《A Valiant Life》


 Chapter 1: I’ll bring you to fly with me

    Chapter 1: I¡¯ll bring you to fly with me


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Brother, after this goodbye, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. I only regret not having met you earlier. We¡¯ve journeyed together for just 3 months, but our bond is...is..."


    "Hey, don¡¯t get so emotional. I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying."


    Lin Fan looked at the brother standing before him and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the third time that this had happened. They were all passionate and ambitious in the beginning, but after a few setbacks, they didn¡¯t have the strength to continue.


    "Brother Lin, after I leave, you will still be constantly chased by the city¡¯s enforcement officers. I can¡¯t bear the thought of it. This is all that I own, please ept it as my regards."


    The youngster handed Lin Fan a bundle wrapped in cloth, then embraced him, "Brother, as long as time stands, we are bound to meet again. I have to go."


    *ttering sounds*


    Upon saying this, the youngster pushed the door open and walked away, full of resolution.


    "Xiao Feng, where are you heading to?" Lin Fan stood by the door, staring at the youngster¡¯s back view.


    "Dongguan."


    "What are you going to do there? The economy is in a slump over there!"


    Due to a crackdown, many workers had left the area. Numerous industries suffered financially. If one were topare it to Shanghai, it was in a worse condition.


    "To sell my body," Xiao Feng said without looking back. He had already made up his mind.


    "You¡¯re a man!" Lin Fan yelled. Has Xiao Feng gone crazy? What does a man have to sell? His hairy body?


    "It¡¯s precisely because of the fact that I¡¯m a man, and because of the Great Depression, that there are business opportunities there. Brother, this is where we part. Wait till I be rich, then I¡¯ll be back to bring you to fly with me."


    Slowly...gradually...his silhouette disappeared from Lin Fan¡¯s view.


    "Ah, this man is alone once again. That can¡¯t be right, Xiao Feng didn¡¯t even leave his number. When he bes rich, how is he going to bring me to fly with him?" Lin Fan hastily ran after him, but Xiao Feng¡¯s silhouette was nowhere to be seen. He could only shake his head and return to his $400-a-month rented house.


    Looking at his tiny house, Lin Fan felt miserable. If he had known that things would turn out this way, he would have never entered that diploma mill. Even if he just came out to learn a skill after graduating from high school, he would still be living a better life than he was now, selling scallion pancakes.


    "Forget it, at least Xiao Feng had the conscience to leave a note behind. Let¡¯s see what we have."


    ...


    "F*ck your second uncle."


    All of a sudden, piercing sounds of rage-filled cursing emitted from the tiny rented house.


    Over 10 magazines were ced in front of Lin Fan, along with several IOUs written on nk paper. Next to these IOUs, was a letter, which, judging by appearance, had already been passed through several hands.


    Dearest Brother Lin.


    "Brother Lin, when you read this letter, I¡¯m afraid I would have just left, but you don¡¯t need to try to convince me to stay. I¡¯m already firm on going to Dongguan. Shanghai hasn¡¯t been good to me for 3 months. I have no fond memories of the ce. Quietly, I will take my leave, as quietly as I came here. Gently, I will flick my sleeves, and not even a wisp of cloud will I bring away. These IOUs are for you, but worry not, I am not someone who forgets his debts. Wait till I be a big shot in Dongguan, then I¡¯ll repay the debt a thousand times, ten thousand times over."


    "These magazines are my favorites. Today, I¡¯m giving them to you, brother. See you again."


    ...


    Staring at the pile of magazines, Lin Fan was momentarily stunned.


    "This fe eats my food, borrows my money, and in the end, all he leaves me is a pile of magazines! This f*cking Xiao Feng better not let me find him! Forget about it, at least I have something to look at. Let¡¯s see what we have here."


    Wow!


    He flipped page after page.


    "Not bad, these are beautiful thighs."


    "Damn, this woman is way too gorgeous. However, it is too immoral for such a gorgeous woman to appear on this kind of magazine."


    As time went by, minute by minute, second by second, the magazines were read by Lin Fan. One by one, they were dumped to the side until only one magazine was left.


    "What¡¯s going on? Such an alluring cover page but not a single thing on the inside. And it¡¯s so thick too! This must be some sort of scam." Every one of the previous magazines had left a positive impression, but the final magazine put Lin Fan in a bad mood.


    Why did they put such an attractive woman on the cover page?


    To cheat the readers, draw their attention, and then drive them into a frenzy?


    Scums!


    Lin Fany on his bed, clutching the magazine in his hands as he stared at thedy on the cover page. Thisdy was indeed, extremely attractive.


    Gradually, Lin Fan¡¯s eyelids shut, and he dozed off.


    *ring ring*


    His old iPhone 4 rang suddenly, causing Lin Fan to be startled. He instantly opened his eyes.


    "It¡¯s time to open the stall! It¡¯s already 4.30 pm. The primary school students will be dismissed soon. If we¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any space left!"


    After graduating from the diploma mill, Lin Fan came to Shanghai full of ambition and ready to take on the world. However, cruel reality hit him hard.


    In the two years after he graduated, Lin Fan had been to numerouspanies and took on many jobs, but as if due to bad luck, each job neversted long.


    At the firstpany, the boss ran away with his mistress. His wife sold thepany away, along with the 2 months of pay that they owed Lin Fan.


    At his second job, Lin Fan was very contented. The couple who owned the business was good to him, but one day, they called Lin Fan into the office and sneakily told him about an investment opportunity.


    Invest $3,000 and get $500 monthly returns. The more you invest, the more returns you receive.


    When Lin Fan first heard about it, he was ecstatic. It appeared to be a very good deal, and even the boss couple were invested in it, so Lin Fan happily invested too and waited for the returns toe flying in.


    However, two monthster, Lin Fan realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He had been cheated.


    When Lin Fan decided to tell his boss that he wanted to back out and a refund, he realized that his boss had invested his entire fortune into the business and waspletely broke.


    That was when Lin Fan understood one of life¡¯s principles.


    Educational background was not an indication of IQ. He had lost 2 months of wages and was not about to continue being cheated.


    Eventually, Lin Fan used his remaining savings to start a small vendor business, selling scallion pancakes.


    In terms of money, it was actually a pretty profitable business selling pancakes for six dors each. asionally, when the customers spend more extravagantly, earnings were even higher.


    The only problem was the city¡¯s enforcement officers, who woulde and chase Lin Fan away. Sometimes, the stall would get confiscated, and it would cost him several hundreds to get it back. It was a very costly setback.


    Since Xiao Feng had left, Lin Fan only had himself to rely on from this day onwards.


    "Huh? Why is this magazine still stuck to my hand?" As Lin Fan was about to put on his shoes, he realized that the magazine was sticking to his hand and would note off.


    "Could that f*cking Xiao Feng have put glue on it?"


    Just as Lin Fan was about to rip the magazine off his arm, a metallic sound rang in his ear and the magazine suddenly vanished.


    "Ding! Binding requirements fulfilled: Not letting go of the nk magazine for 6 hours."


    "Activating history¡¯s strongest encyclopedia."


    "Due to the host being the first user, unsealing content rted to the host¡¯s current upation."


    "Page one: Godly Scallion Pancakes."


    "Godly Scallion Pancakes."


    "Grade: Godly.


    "Tastiness evaluation: Unforgettable culinary delicacy."


    "Task: Attain a small amount of reputation, no time limit."


    "Taskpletion: Randomly reveal page two of encyclopedic knowledge. Reward: 10 encyclopedic points.


    At this moment, Lin Fan waspletely dumbfounded. He stood motionlessly for 10 minutes, with no clue about what had just happened.


    Lin Fan pinched his face, followed by his thigh. Everything felt real.


    "Encyclopedia?"


    Lin Fan recalled what had happened. With a sudden jolt, a magazine with the thickness of a mountain¡¯s height appeared within his mind


    The cover page no longer disyed the beautiful woman. Instead, arge golden word was printed in the middle of the page: "Encyclopedia"


    Wow!


    He flipped the cover page over. The first page was no longer nk but was filled with words and illustrations: Vivid and lifelike images of scallion pancakes, with lines of densely packed words printed in gold.


    "Is this a dream or something? Forget it, even if this is a dream, I still have to go and sell my scallion pancakes!"


    Still in a daze, Lin Fan left thepound while pushing his cart along with him.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, you¡¯re sote today!"


    As he was leaving thepound, a group of middle-aged women was preparing to leave their homes and fetch their kids.


    "Mmm."


    Lin Fan nodded his head and continued pushing his cart away from thepound.


    "Hey, Lil¡¯ Fan seems distracted. Could he have just broken up?"


    "Breaking up is a good thing. I heard your daughter is already 30. She¡¯s getting old, isn¡¯t this the perfect timing?"


    "What nonsense are you spouting? My daughter may be already 30, but even so, she wouldn¡¯t go for this impoverished brat. Go off and fetch your kid! My daughter has plenty of men pursuing her!


    "Hahahaha..."


    The devilishughter from the group of women resounded as they left.

 Chapter 2: A Failing Business

    Chapter 2: A Failing Business


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At roughly 4 pm each day, Red Star Primary School¡¯s gates would usher in a crowd of parents, and within this crowd, hawkers would start getting busy.


    There would be hawkers selling barbecued food, hawkers selling fruits, and of course, there would be Lin Fan selling his scallion pancakes. In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one selling scallion pancakes. Thepetitive pressure was immense.


    Being a young man, Lin Fan was naturally not as brazen as the elderly aunts there and was always unable to seize the best spots because of this.


    "Hey young man, what¡¯s with you today? Is there something wrong with your eyes? You¡¯ve blinked over a hundred times in the past 10 minutes!"


    A particrly conspicuous, mustached middle-aged man, asked. He was dressed in a robe, had both hands hidden in his sleeves and he stood next to Lin Fan¡¯s worn out cart, gazing at him.


    "Wow! You really are Diviner Tian! You can even tell how many times I blink!."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mind was in a mess. He wondered if he had been possessed. Why were things appearing in his head? And an abnormally thick Encyclopedia too.


    "That¡¯s just a nickname. Since school hasn¡¯t ended yet, why don¡¯t I read your fortune for you for $5? I, Tian, am capable of seeing into the future, past, and present. No matter who or what it is, with one nce, I can tell you your fortune."


    Diviner Tian sat atop the small bench, with his head twisted to one side. He was trying to trick Lin Fan into believing him. Being in this business, he had no choice but to bluff his customers. How else would he earn his living?


    "Come on, if you really are so great, you would have be sessful long ago. Why would you still be here, squatting in front of a primary school like me? However, you must be really proud of yourself, Tian Han Ming, to do this in front of a primary school, teaching these kids to believe in your trickery."


    "Please don¡¯t call me that from now on. Call me Diviner Tian. I cannot reveal heaven¡¯s mysteries. However, the spot I am standing on right now is a sacred piece ofnd, where businesses can flourish easily. If you¡¯re interested, give me a piece of scallion pancake and it¡¯s yours."


    Lin Fan gave a small chuckle. He had nothing more to say. When Lin Fan had first started hawking, business wasn¡¯t going smoothly and this Tian Han Ming tricked him into one of his scams.


    Ever since then, Lin Fan saw through his tricks. To even scam a poor man like him, did this Tian Han Ming even have a conscience?


    "Big Sister, please slow down, you have to take a look at this."


    At this moment, a fifty-something-year-old Aunty was passing by. Diviner Tian suddenly called out to her. His fingers started to move as if he was counting something. And the more he counted, the more his expression turned into that of shock, almost as if something grave had happened.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Fan let out another coldugh. "There goes another victim." he thought. Even so, each time this happened, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but be filled with envy.


    To get paid just for spouting some nonsense, it seemed like too good of a deal.


    This Aunty seemed like someone who believed in fortune-telling, as she stopped in her tracks, with a look of surprise on her face, "Master, what¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Your eyes tell me that a major incident may happen to you in the near future." Diviner Tian said, raising his tone as if what he was saying really was real.


    The primary school students still hadn¡¯t been dismissed. Lin Fan just stood there, watching how Tian Han Ming was tricking his victim and couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight admiration for him. With each lie he told, there would be a different reason behind it, and each of them actually made sense.


    5 minutester...


    The aunty nodded her head worriedly, then handed $10 over to Tian Han Ming. As she left, she continued to thank him profusely, as if he had just saved her life.


    "How¡¯s that?" Diviner Tian waved the money in his hand proudly before stuffing it into his waist pocket.


    "Old cocky b*stard..."


    Even as Lin Fan said that, his heart was still filled with envy.


    Ever since starting this scallion pancake business, times had been tough, especially since there were several other scallion pancake hawkers next to him. With regards to skill and quality of the pancakes, Lin Fan could notpete against the others. Earning just $100 in a day was considered lucky.


    Moreover, whenever the city¡¯s enforcement officers came to do their rounds, the entire day¡¯s revenue would be gone.


    *Ding dong! Ding dong!*


    The sound of the school bells ringing echoed through the city. Lin Fan took a deep breath and ced all his equipment and ingredients in position as he awaited the iing parents.


    What troubled Lin Fan the most were the stalls stationed in front of him. The owners wouldpete viciously for sales and when the parents reached his own stall, very few would even care to look at his pancakes.


    In a ce like Shanghai, some parents wouldn¡¯t allow their children to eat these snacks sold on the streets, saying that the food wasn¡¯t clean or hygienic. Therefore, the number of patrons was very limited.


    The sound of chatter began to fill the ce as a crowd moved towards the school gates.


    The street hawkers started to get busy as well, including Diviner Tian.


    Yet, there was no one in Lin Fan¡¯s vicinity. Nobody cared to patronize his stall. Several parents walked past the front of his stall, already holding scallion pancakes in their hands, bought from other stalls.


    Lin Fan tip-toed and saw that the other scallion pancake stalls already had snaking queues. The hawkers were all terribly busy.


    I can¡¯t just sit here. All of my hard work put into the preparations would be wasted! Lin Fan was getting desperate. Without a second thought, he started to scream out loud.


    "Large and fragrant scallion pancakes for sale! Add ham for only $6! Add bacon for $7! Come and take a look!"


    However, even after screaming for half a day, not a single customer came. Lin Fan was crushed. Despite all his efforts, nobody wanted to patronize him.


    Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s shouting, the aunty who was manning the stall opposite his sniggered with disdain. As she made her scallion pancakes, she said to her customer: "That brat makes horrible-tasting scallion pancakes, that¡¯s why nobody buys from him. Some people don¡¯t know how bad they are and give it a try, but nobody buys from him twice."


    The parents who were standing around all nodded in agreement. Apparently, some of the parents had tried the pancakes before, and the taste was indeed horrible.


    Diviner Tian, after reading several parents¡¯ fortunes, looked over at Lin Fan. Seeing Lin Fan¡¯s miserable state, he broke into a chuckle, "Hey kid, why don¡¯t I take you under my wing. I¡¯ll cover your meals and amodation, and I can guarantee you a brighter future than what you¡¯d have if you carry on selling scallion pancakes. Once you finish your apprenticeship, I¡¯ll hand over this precious spot ofnd to you and you¡¯ll be rich."


    "You can keep it, my spot isn¡¯t bad at all. There¡¯ll be customersing over real soon." Lin Fan refused to follow this Fraud Tian and be a fortune teller. If he did, he would be theughing stock of the town!


    At this very moment, a sweet scent filled the air. Lin Fan took several whiffs of air. What an amazing scent! He turned his head, and what he saw made his heart skip a beat.


    "One scallion pancake with ham and bacon, please." The beautifuldy had a clear and crisp voice that was soothing to the ears. She had sunsses on and was dressed ssily, in a ck dress.


    "Youngdy, you sure have an eye for good food. This young boss is very skillful and makes excellent scallion pancakes. Why don¡¯t you let me read your fortune for you? When I¡¯m done, the scallion pancakes should be ready as well." Fraud Tian said with a big smile on his face, exposing a row of yellow teeth.


    The beautifuldy giggled, "I¡¯ve tasted these before. I¡¯m in a rush and there¡¯s no queue here, so I¡¯m just going to quickly buy one for my colleague. As for the fortune-telling, forget about it. I don¡¯t believe in fortunes."


    The beautifuldy¡¯s words wereced with negativity. Lin Fan, who was busy making the pancakes, felt his face redden. He knew that his scallion pancakes were bad and customers would never return for a second time.


    Diviner Tian lowered his head but burst outughing a momentter. He was an old-timer and could clearly hear the meaning behind her words.


    Suddenly, the magazine within Lin Fan¡¯s mind was flipped open. The rows and rows of words drifted about inside his mind.


    Lin Fan shook his head. I should try preparing it this way.


    Lin Fan had never tried this method before. He had no prior experience, but at that moment, everything felt natural to him, as if he had done it many times before.


    "Wow! This method of cooking seems new. How interesting!" eximed thedy, as she watched Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan did not know what to say, so he gave a little smile.


    Halfway through, thedy had to make a call and walked away from the stall for a moment. As Lin Fan carried on, he felt as if he was getting better and better at it. Within a few minutes, a beautifully-made scallion pancake, which surprised even Lin Fan himself, was ready to serve.


    "This was made by me?"


    Lin Fan was in utter disbelief.


    The outeryer was golden-brown and crispy. The inside was white and fluffy. The fragrance of the scallion and the dough was overwhelming and incredibly appetizing. Even Lin Fan was tempted to swallow the whole thing in one bite, but he resisted.


    "Is it done?" Thedy had finished her phone call and was rushing Lin Fan.


    "It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done." Without hesitation, Lin Fan ced the pancake into a stic bag and tied it up.


    The beautifuldy walked over and handed $7 over to Lin Fan. She took in a small whiff of air, "Where¡¯s this amazing smelling from?"


    Unfortunately, thedy didn¡¯t ask Lin Fan about the smell. She had tasted his scallion pancakes before and did not even consider that this incredible smell wasing from his scallion pancakes. She took the stic bag and left, still without any idea of where the smell wasing from.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan was still in shock. He knew that something weird had just happened.


    Despite all this, Lin Fan¡¯s stall had no customers once again. Apart from that beautifuldy, no one else came to buy from him.

 Chapter 3: Its Heaven on Earth!

    Chapter 3: It¡¯s Heaven on Earth!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Youth Arts Magazine Publishing Company.


    Zhong Qing Yi held the bag of scallion pancakes and smiled. She bought it for her colleagues even though she was only out for a while. Zhong Qing Yi thought, "I shouldn¡¯t think of it as extra effort. I should treat this walk like a free mini workout!"


    "Sigh, why isn¡¯t Qing Yi back yet? I¡¯m starving," said Sister Meng as sheid motionlessly on the chair at her colorful work counter. She continuously licked her lips as she stared intently at the delicious food disyed on herputer. She was famished.


    The action of licking one¡¯s lips is so seductive. If a male was around, he might have forcefully kissed her, savoring the taste of her lips.


    Her delicate face was filled with sadness. It was as if she would starve to death if she remained like this for a few more minutes.


    This was a magazine publishing firm for female high-fashion. The workers here were all youthful and beautiful.


    "Han Han, you¡¯re such a glutton, what if you be a fatty?" said a pretty colleague. She was lying t on her stomach on the partition between the work desks, with her abdomen raised in a seductive and sexy way.


    "Ugh, I would rather eat till I die than starve to death. Why is Qing Yi so slow? Will she only return after I starve to death?" Huo Hanmented lethargically with a slight bitterness on her face. Even though she had eaten a slice of cake ten minutes ago, she was already hungry.


    "Look, your saving grace is back," said the pretty colleague who was lying on her stomach. Then, she pursed up her lips and said, "This glutton would have died if you came back anyter."


    "I¡¯m not a glutton... Miss Qing Yi, you¡¯re finally back. If not, I would have really starved to death. Look at the bag of pancakes you¡¯re holding, I love you so much," Huo Han said as she snatched the bag from Qing Yi.


    Just as Huo Han was about to open the bag, she turned to Qing Yi and asked, "Where did you buy this from?"


    "At the entrance of the school opposite us. I bought them from the charming man you talked about before who sells hand-made pastries for a living even though he could easily be a model," Qing Yi replied.


    "Ah!" Huo Han eximed with a bittersweet expression on her face. "Why did you buy from him? Although I admire the young chap¡¯s looks, I don¡¯t really like the pastries he makes. There goes this bag of pancakes..."


    "I noticed his business wasn¡¯t very good and since you admire him so much, I thought I could do a good deed on your behalf by buying pancakes from him," Qing Yi said as she flipped her hair. "If you don¡¯t want them, just throw them away."


    Huo Han sulked and sighed helplessly, "Fine, fine, I¡¯m famished. Even if it tastes like crap, I would still have to eat it. Otherwise, I¡¯d really starve to death."


    "Babe, is there a chance that you might be the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?" Zhong Qing Yi smiled and asked as she walked towards the work desk.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m a beauty from the heavens and I came down to savor delicacies in the mortal world. When I¡¯m done, I will fly back to the heavens," Huo Han yfully said as she stuck out her tongue.


    Everyone in the officeughed after they heard what Huo Han said. With such a mundane job, bickering seemed to be the only thing that could cheer them up.


    Huo Han mumbled joyously to herself as she looked at the bag of handmade scallion pancakes.


    "These look different. Perhaps he used an improved recipe? Now I¡¯m excited to have one," Huo Han said as she opened up the bag. Suddenly, the office was filled with the aroma of the pancakes.


    It was an indescribable aroma. It was as if those people in the office who smelled it had found a delicacy which they had to try.


    *ttering noises*


    A series of chair-turning noises could be heard. All the beautifuldies in the office stood up as they wiggled their noses, inhaling the aroma.


    "Where is this aromaing from?"


    "Yeah it smells so good, I have never smelled something as good as this."


    "I¡¯m suddenly so hungry and I feel like eating although I just ate a while ago."


    Just as the charmingdies were trying to locate the source of the aroma, Huo Han forcefully swallowed her saliva as she held onto the bag of pancakes. Her big and brilliant eyes filled with a strong desire.


    The pancakes had a golden and crispy outeryer, with each paper-thinyer clearly defined. The aroma filled the air, making everyone crave intensely for them as if the pancakes were the only thing they ever wanted.


    "The aroma ising from this bag of pancakes," Zhong Qing Yi said as she inhaled the aroma again. When she had been at another stall earlier, she had smelled the same aroma but she didn¡¯t know where it came from. Now that she was smelling the same aroma, there could only be one possibility: it came from the bag of scallion pancakes.


    Huo Han impatiently took a bite of the pancake. As she took her first bite, Huo Han had a look of astonishment on her face. Then, she stood up forcefully, as if she got hypnotized by it.


    It was as if Huo Han¡¯s soul was awoken by the waves of ecstasy from her first bite. "Delicious. It¡¯s just too delicious."


    At this moment, Huo Han had recovered from the moment of ecstasy; the magical feeling which tantalized her taste buds and left her speechless.


    This was the best scallion pancake that she had ever tasted. Even those made by the finest chefs couldn¡¯tpete with these.


    "What do you guys want?" Huo Han asked as she involuntarily shielded the bag from her colleagues which surrounded her.


    "Han Han, let us try the scallion pancakes please."


    ...


    "Yeah, the aroma is irresistible."


    "Yeah, my precious Han Han, just one bite please."


    ...


    Themotion continued.


    "No, they¡¯re mine. What do you guys want? Qing Yi, help! They want to snatch my food away."


    Huo Han didn¡¯t want to share this bag of delicious scallion pancakes. She tried her best to protect them. However, even Qing Yi had joined the queue for a taste of them.


    "Han Han, I bought them for you, let me have a bite please."


    Zhong Qing Yi was already attracted to the aroma and when she saw how badly Huo Han wanted to protect them, she wanted to taste them even more.


    In an instant, Huo Han was drowning in a sea of beautifuldies.


    "Ah, it¡¯s just too delicious. It feels like I¡¯ve just tasted the best thing I have ever had."


    "Give me a bit more, just a bit."


    "There¡¯s none left."


    "You bunch of ruthless b*tches, how could you forcefully snatch the scallion pancakes from me in broad daylight? Don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience?" Huo Han cried out.


    "Qing Yi, you said these were bought from the stall opposite, right?"


    "Let¡¯s go, what are we waiting for? How could we just buy only one bag of such delicious scallion pancakes?"


    "I have decided to eat these scallion pancakes every single day for all of my meals!"


    "Let¡¯s charge towards the handsome chap!"


    The army ofdies did not even think of consoling Huo Han. They immediately took the lift and charged towards the school.


    "Wait for me..." Huo Han said as she was left alone in the office. She then rushed towards them for the school.

 Chapter 4: Here Comes the Pretty Ladies

    Chapter 4: Here Comes the Pretty Ladies


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "What exactly is this?"


    Lin Fan sat there in a daze. Every time he closed his eyes, he could feel the pressure of the heavy and thick magazine in his mind.


    "Encyclopedia?"


    Maybe the Alien God had seen him in such a miserable situation and rewarded him with a precious gift.


    He had read a lot of novels before and this situation didn¡¯t scare him.


    Lin Fan had to admit that his method of preparing the scallion pancakes had changed. The smell had improved but he didn¡¯t know how it would taste.


    There was another important task at hand.


    A small amount of reputation? But how small is considered a ¡¯small amount¡¯?


    His brain wandered for a while before he recovered from his daze.


    "Why are you stoning? You should get the most number of customers within this half hour, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of just selling one pancake a day right?" Fraud Tian realized that this chap was acting weirder than usual. It was as if he had lost his soul.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Fan stared into space for a moment. He then looked at Fraud Tian and casually said, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not the first time. I am experimenting. If I can get this right, it would be fantastic."


    Indeed, Lin Fan was studying the magical encyclopedia in his head. This contained both the evil and the good and if he was able to get both sides right, he would be destined for greater things.


    *bam!*


    At this moment, the middle-ageddy from the stall beside his mmed Lin Fan¡¯s stall counter. "You must change your stall location tomorrow," she said with a disdainful and condescending tone.


    "What is it? What makes you think you have a say in my stall¡¯s location?" Lin Fan said as he looked at her, feeling a little ufortable from the look in her eyes. He thought to himself, "She must be looking down on me."


    "You can¡¯t do sh*t in this location. You don¡¯t even have a customer. When my husbandes to sell fermented beancurd tomorrow, he¡¯ll take over your position," the middle-ageddy said. She thought Lin Fan was a quiet, young chap who was easy to bully. He had such a great location and everyone wanted to fight for it. This served as a great opportunity for her to take over it and chase him away.


    "What does your husband selling fermented beancurd have to do with me? He doesn¡¯t have the right to just take over me. You think I¡¯ll leave just like that upon your request?" Lin Fan replied.


    "Why are you so stubborn? You¡¯re so young, why must you take up this job? Can¡¯t you do something else? Your cooking isn¡¯t even that good. My son is younger than you and he¡¯s earning 4-5k just by working in a factory," the middle-ageddy replied with an air of pride and scorn.


    "You old hag, are you trying to bully my people?"


    At this moment, Fraud Tian rose and shouted. People around the area looked over to see what themotion was about. Thedy saw that this fraud had risen and a crowd had formed around them. Even so, she wasn¡¯t afraid as she said, "What has this got to do with you, fraud?"


    "Who are you calling fraud? I, Tian, shall teach you a lesson. Watch what you say or it may cause someone to die." Fraud Tian mercilessly replied.


    "Who do you think you¡¯re cursing?"


    "Obviously I¡¯m cursing you. If you¡¯re not happy, let¡¯s have a battle. I will make sure I thrash you." Tian replied, along with some hand gestures as if he could start a fight with her immediately.


    "Where¡¯s he? Make me a scallion pancake."


    Thedy wanted to argue further but she saw that a customer had approached her stall. She stared fiercely at Lin Fan. Then, she hurried to her stall and said, "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming."


    "Can¡¯t you be a little firmer? This old hag thinks you¡¯re a pushover. You have to be like me. Stand firm!" Tian said to Lin Fan.


    "Let me tell you, if this woman had really wanted to start a fight with me, I would have used my formidable skills against her. Do you believe me?"


    "Yes, I do." Lin Fan said as he smiled and nodded. Although he bickered frequently with this Diviner Tian, they had a good rtionship.


    "That¡¯s good. Now, where did these angelse from?" Diviner Tian said as he looked ahead and stared.


    "Angels?" Lin Fan said with a confused look. He looked in the same direction and was shocked. It really was what Tian had said. A bunch of beautiful women. There were at least ten of them and all of them had impressive figures and pretty faces. The crowd that surrounded them were also stunned by the beauty of these women.


    At this moment, one of the pretty women pointed towards Lin Fan.


    "That¡¯s him!"


    "It¡¯s that stall."


    The other women then rushed towards Lin Fan¡¯s stall.


    "I¡¯m first!"


    "No, I¡¯m first, don¡¯t fight with me over it."


    "I am the first customer of this handsome man."


    The surrounding crowd was dumbfounded. They could not understand what was going on.


    They looked towards the direction the women were pointing at and saw a normal stall with a good-looking man. However, his looks were far from that of a model.


    Could it be that these girls had a fetish for men that sell scallion pancakes?


    At this moment, Diviner Tian forcefully grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and said, "What the hell did you do? These beautiful women seem to be charging towards you."


    "I..." Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If it was only one beautifuldy rushing towards him, Lin Fan would have been excited. However, there were at least ten of them charging towards him. He was frightened at the sight of them.


    Lin Fan was afraid of his small figure being crushed by these women.


    "Damn, I never knew you could attract so many girls. Looks like I chose the right ce. If you can¡¯t handle them, please remember that I¡¯m always here to help."


    "It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m experiencing this."


    Fraud Tian was drooling at the sight of these beautiful women.


    "I¡¯m first, I¡¯m first!"


    A crowd of women had surrounded Lin Fan¡¯s small booth. The woman who managed to reach first was literally jumping with joy. The people walking by would have thought that the group of women was insane.


    "What are you guys doing?" Lin Fan said nervously at the sight of these beautifuldies. The scent of their perfume made things worse for Lin Fan.


    For a virgin like Lin Fan, this moment caused him to be extremely nervous and excited.


    "Quick, give me 10 scallion pancakes!" The first woman eximed.


    "What? 10?! You mean one right? There are so many of us behind you."


    "That¡¯s right, Zi Yun, only one for you."


    "Fine then, give me a scallion pancake. I want all the toppings avable."


    Lin Fan was still in a daze. He couldn¡¯t recover in time and he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    He refocused himself by looking at one of the women in the crowd.


    "Could it be because of the bag of scallion pancake that I sold a while ago?" Lin Fan thought to himself.


    "Handsome, give me one first. I¡¯ll show you what I haveter." the first customer urged Lin Fan.


    "Alright, I¡¯m sorry for the dy, I¡¯ll prepare it now." Lin Fan was only thinking about the magical encyclopedia and the Godly scallion pancakes.


    Could it really be what I¡¯m thinking?


    Fraud Tian saw what was happening and eximed, "Ladies, why note here and let me carry out some free palm reading for you?"


    What disappointed Tian was that thesedies did not even bother to look at him. Perhaps I¡¯m too old for this...


    The crowd of charming women attracted the attention of the people in the vicinity. Everyone was wondering what was going on.


    The middle-ageddy beside Lin Fan saw the crowd and quickly shouted, "Ladies, it¡¯s crowded there. It¡¯s empty here and you can get your scallion pancakes faster."


    "Ours taste better and have more toppings. His skills are iparable to ours."


    The owners of the surrounding stalls followed suit, hoping that they would be able to attract some of the customers but thedies only cared about Lin Fan¡¯s stall.


    One of thedies said that the scallion pancakes made by Lin Fan tasted better than those made by them. All of them were left speechless.


    "Wow, he handles the scallion pancakes so professionally as if it is a work of art. I can¡¯t wait!"


    Lin Fan was brilliant at preparing the scallion pancakes. It was like a performance as he kneaded the dough into thinyers and cut them using a small knife. Everything was organized and kept in perfect shape


    "There is a technique to making these scallion pancakes. First, you have to ensure that the dough is soft. Then, add a little bit of salt into the flour and sprinkle some water before you knead the dough," Lin Fan said to thedies as he read the instructions from the first page of the encyclopedia in his mind.


    "Oh, so there are actually such techniques you have to apply when making these scallion pancakes? I have to try it when I get back home. For the rest of my life, I only want to eat the scallion pancakes that you make." thedy said.


    Lin Fan blushed awkwardly as he heard what thedy said.


    "Ding! Encyclopedic Points +1 from exining the scallion pancake preparation techniques."


    Encyclopedic Points +1? What the heck is that?


    Forget it, I should focus on making the pancakes first. I¡¯ll figure it out when I get back home.

 Chapter 5: Is this a dream?

    Chapter 5: Is this a dream?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The first serving of scallion pancakes was done very quickly and the aroma of it whetted everyone¡¯s appetite.


    "It¡¯s hot, be careful not to burn yourself."


    Lin Fan had never tried one of his own scallion pancakes. And inside, he was a little curious, wondering if it was really that delicious. The prettydy in front of him looked like she hadn¡¯t eaten in days.


    She tore off a piece of scallion pancake.


    The prettydy took a bite of the pancake and the heat from the pancake caused her face to turn red and burnt her tongue. Despite this, she could not resist that delicious piece of scallion pancake.


    "Wa, it¡¯s so delicious, I think I¡¯m gonna cry!"


    The prettydy took another bite. Her eyes opened up and she felt like she was on cloud nine. She let out a sigh of enjoyment.


    The people surrounding her couldn¡¯t help but drool. They urged Lin Fan, who was still in a daze.


    "Hurry up and serve the next piece, I can¡¯t wait any longer."


    "Zi Yun, go to the side and eat! Are you trying to tempt us by eating in front of us?"


    "Yeah! I can¡¯t resist this beautiful aroma."


    The person at the front of the queue was a girl named Zi Yun, she wasn¡¯t very tall, her figure was pretty good and she was considered pretty. Now that she had finally gotten to eat the scallion pancake, she was very satisfied inside.


    "This is too delicious. What if I never get to eat this again? No, I have to slowly savor and enjoy this."


    The surrounding people were dumbfounded. Her reaction was way too dramatic, wasn¡¯t this just a normal pancake? Did she really have to act like this?


    "Madam, is this scallion pancake really that good? Are the two of you aplices?" All the surrounding men asked.


    "We are not aplices, we are employees of Youth Arts Magazine and this pancake is really amazing. If you don¡¯t try it, you will regret it forever." Zi Yun slowly tasted her pancake after saying so.


    Everyone knew about Youth Arts Magazine. Their office was in the office building at the other side of the road and it was filled with prettydies.


    At this moment, the aroma diffused into the air and whetted everyone¡¯s appetite. They were all thinking the same thing. Is that scallion pancake really that good?


    At the front of the middle-ageddy¡¯s stall, a man caught a whiff the of the aroma. It caused his nose to jitter.


    "Alright, are you eating here or taking away?"


    "It¡¯s okay, I want to go and try the other stall." The man paid the money but did not take the scallion pancake as he was drawn in by the aroma.


    This smell was really too amazing.


    "Hey, young man, young man..." The female owner was dumbfounded after seeing such a scene. This situation had never happened before.


    She could not help but groan as she saw the people gathering around Lin Fan¡¯s stall.


    Diviner Tian stared nkly at Lin Fan and thought to himself. How lucky is this Lin Fan? The gods must definitely be looking after him. His business is booming, and he¡¯s suddenly making these delicious pancakes which he has never made before!


    "Wa, delicious. It¡¯s really too delicious."


    "I am satisfied, this scallion pancake is really the best in the world!"


    Thedies of the Youth Arts Magazine all felt extremely blessed to be able to taste something so delicious.


    The people who were standing around started getting curious. The looks on thedies¡¯ faces as they ate the scallion pancakes were irresistible and not to mention the aroma of the scallion pancake in the air. As more scallion pancakes were made, the fragrance intensified.


    "Give me a piece, I must see how delicious it is."


    "Standing so close to this beautiful aroma, it¡¯s impossible to resist."


    "Sorry to trouble everyone, but can everyone queue up properly? Even a group of elderly men like you should still conduct yourselves properly."


    Upon hearing the prettydy speak, all the old men immediately behaved themselves as they queued up in an orderly fashion.


    I¡¯m going to be rich! Lin Fan thought gleefully as he made his pancakes.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist the smell of the pancakes. However, he was too busy to afford the time to try them.


    As time passed, the line in front of Lin Fan¡¯s store grew longer and longer. Despite never having tasted the scallion pancakes, people still queued up after smelling the aroma.


    The people were stunned as they took bites of Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancake.


    It really was the most amazing taste in the world.


    "How in the world was this scallion pancake made? It¡¯s really too delicious."


    "Indeed. How have I never discovered this before? I walk past this area every single day and have never seen this before. If only I had discovered this earlier."


    "My brothers, is it really that delicious? It is just a scallion pancake, do we really have to act like this?" A curious passer-by said as he was impressed after seeing an old man¡¯s joyous expression from eating the scallion pancake.


    The old man looked at the passer-by and unwillingly pinched off a bit of the pancake.


    "Try it...."


    After trying the pancake, the passer-by¡¯s eyes lit up and without saying another word, queued up immediately.


    "Give me 10 of them."


    ...


    After a while.


    "I¡¯m sorry everybody, I am out of dough." Lin Fan had no idea how many scallion pancakes he had sold and at the same time, he had no idea that today¡¯s business would have been this good.


    "What? It can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve queued for 40 minutes already."


    "Boo hoo...I just tried someone¡¯s scallion pancake and the taste left me speechless. Now you¡¯re telling me that there¡¯s no more. Are you trying to kill me?"


    "Yes! Boss, you can¡¯t do this! How about you go back and get some more dough? We will all wait here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!"


    Lin Fan blinked his eyes and was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    Lin Fan just wanted to rush home immediately to figure out what was going on in his mind. He didn¡¯t want to be held up any longer.


    "I¡¯m very sorry, can you guyse back tomorrow? I do not have enough ingredients with me now and I need to go home to prepare them," Lin Fan apologized.


    "Damn, looks like I¡¯ll just have toe back tomorrow."


    "Boss, please bring more ingredients tomorrow. From now on, I¡¯m going to eat this for breakfast every day."


    "Me too."


    After Lin Fan promised everyone that he would be more prepared tomorrow, everyone started to take their leave.


    Those who had already eaten the scallion pancake and still continued to queue were disappointed at not having the chance to eat another one of those scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan thought Fraud Tian was still there, however, after turning around, he realized he had closed the store and left already.


    As he thought further, he figured this fraud must have gone back to the bridge to scam other people by now and those prettydies from the Youth Arts Magazine must have gone back to their office already.


    After he finished packing, Lin Fan pushed his cart away from the area and slowly made his way home.


    Lin Fan was in a daze as he sat on his bedside, thinking about the events of the day.


    Everything was so surreal. It was almost like a dream.

 Chapter 6: The Power Of The encyclopedia

    Chapter 6: The Power Of The encyclopedia


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Encyclopedia? Looks like it¡¯s the fabled gift from heaven. Let me give it a read."


    "Encyclopedia,e out," Lin Fan lifted his arms and shouted.


    However, after waiting for a while, nothing happened. He let out a sigh and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a heavy looking encyclopedia appeared in his mind.


    "Looks like this is it. Doesn¡¯t seem like anything special. I better go check it out."


    Lin Fan was feeling a bit worried. He knew that in this skeptical society, if people found out about the encyclopedia, they would want to examine it.


    So, for his own safety, he vowed to not tell anyone about it even if it killed him.


    "What kind of powers does this encyclopedia have?" Lin Fan flipped to the first page and realized that there was not even a contents page. He furrowed his brows and wondered if this was just some sort of joke.


    ...


    First page: Godly scallion pancake


    The page was filled with pictures of scallion pancakes, all of which almost looked real. At the bottom of the page, there was also a row of words that had been recorded down. Lin Fan could understand the words as they were about the origin of the scallion pancake, the recipe and other facts about it.


    He continued to flip the pages of the book.


    The second page, nk.


    Third page, nk.


    ...


    Lin Fan immediately just flipped to thest page of the book, expecting it to be empty. It turned out that there were words inscribed.


    "What the hell? Who created this joke of a book? The content page wasn¡¯t on the first page. It¡¯s on thest page. Whoever did this deserves an award," Lin Fanined. Is this a joke? If he hadn¡¯t looked as thoroughly, he would have missed it.


    Lin Fan carefully analyzed it and realized the categories on the contents page were a littleplicated. He flipped to the page on food and realized it was divided into Chinese and Western food and in these categories, there were numerous sub-categories.


    Thousands of dishes, dishes from all different corners of the world and the godly scallion pancake was one of them. Also, all these delicious dishes had many different variations which in turn had even more different variations. Lin Fan suddenly felt that his life had just be more interesting.


    There were categories for martial arts, music,nguages, sciences, arts, mathematics, medicine, crafts, appraisals, finances, drama, and singing...


    Lin Fan could not believe his eyes after seeing so many categories. As he was preparing to rest for a moment, he saw a category which stunned him.


    Isn¡¯t this defying nature?


    Categories for martial arts, immortality, smelting tools, heroism...


    Lin Fan suddenly felt like his stomach had a stone pressing down on it and he was unable to take a single breath.


    If I unlock this category, would I still be human?


    "Could this be the introduction of the Encyclopedia?" he said to himself.


    Encyclopedia: Able to contain all the knowledge in the universe. As you unlock more pages, you will be able to learn more.


    Encyclopedic points: If youplete certain tasks, you can obtain encyclopedic points. Another way of obtaining encyclopedic points would be to impart knowledge to others.


    Usage of Encyclopedic Points: The usage of a fixed amount of Encyclopedic Points allows selective unlocking of pages. Without using Encyclopedic Points, pages will be randomly unlocked.


    Encyclopedia tasks: Completing tasks and earning encyclopedic points would cause a new branch of knowledge in the encyclopedia to open.


    Since the host is the first user, the knowledge on the first page is rted to the upation of the host.


    Host: Lin Fan


    upation: Scallion Pancake Hawker


    Knowledge from the first page: Godly Scallion Pancakes


    Mission: Gain a small amount of reputation (iplete)


    Reward: The second page of knowledge will be unlocked and +10 Encyclopedic Points.


    At this moment, Lin Fan finally realized what this encyclopedia was and he felt a burst of anguish.


    "F*ck the scallion pancakes. Why did I start with the scallion pancake business? If I was ambitious and trained day and night to be immortal, I would have unlocked the Encyclopedia page for immortality."


    "I just let this once in a lifetime opportunity slip away like this. Even if I was a just back-end office worker in a bank, I would have unlocked the banking category. Then, the money would be flowing in endlessly. What a pity!"


    Lin Fan was lying in bed when he suddenly realized how many opportunities he had lost. Regretting it was useless now, and he could only go back to making an honest living by selling scallion pancakes, hoping that the second page¡¯s knowledge would be more interesting. However, trying toplete this first mission was a pain in the ass.


    Attain a small amount of reputation? How much is considered a small amount?


    "Forget it, I¡¯m just going to try having my own scallion pancakes and see how it goes. After seeing those people eat my pancakes, they looked like they tasted heaven. Could these scallion pancakes really be that good?"


    Lin Fan felt heavy hearted as he epted the reality that the encyclopedia was part of his life now.


    It was really a gift from heaven. If he was to tell the world that his life was being taken over by the aliens and that he needed help, he would be a fool indeed.


    Lin Fan felt a tinge of pride. The most awesome thing in the world was now his.


    Hard work and more hard work, that¡¯s what he needed to be the most powerful person in the world.


    "Enough talk. It¡¯s time to make some scallion pancakes."


    Lin Fan went to work and started preparing the scallion pancakes. He was getting excited from it.


    "Hey, not bad. It looks good and the smell is pretty good, but is it really that delicious?"


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Lin Fan was stunned. His eyes softened and his saliva started to flow out.


    "This is really too delicious, I can¡¯t believe I made this!"


    Lin Fan was shocked, he felt like he was going to copse.


    At this moment, he finally realized why everyone had reacted like that. The scallion pancake was really too delicious.


    "Hmm, I never thought that I could make such a delicious pancake. Only heaven could reveal such knowledge to me." Lin Fan sat on his bedside as he savored the taste of the scallion pancake. His heart was content.


    "I, Lin Fan, promise to be the best scallion pancake maker in Shanghai. I will make everyone fall in love with my scallion pancakes."


    "No, this goal is too small. I, Lin Fan, will be the best at everything and earn a lot of money. I¡¯ll start in Shanghai and I¡¯ll make my ancestors proud when my business expands to my hometown."


    Lin Fan was bubbling with excitement. Lin Fan had finally found his purpose.


    "Brat, what¡¯s all that noise you¡¯re making? Be a little more realistic with your dreams, will you?" Elder Wang, who was nearby, eximed.


    The old Lin Fan would have listened but things had changed.


    Lin Fan retorted, "This is my dream. Now shut your mouth before I take one of my scallion pancakes and shove it down your mouth, you old man."


    "You little..."


    "Forget it, Elder Wang. Don¡¯t say anything else. He must have been really affected by the stiffpetition in Shanghai."


    "Fine, if not for you, I would have taught him a lesson!"


    Lin Fan snorted in disdain. What a b*stard...


    At that moment, his iPhone 4 rang.


    Lin Fan knew no one would call him. It was a group message notification from WeChat.


    "Attention: Students¡¯ gathering will be held on October 1st. We will be celebrating Teacher Xia¡¯s birthday as well. Be there or be square!" said ¡¯A rich man¡¯, which was a WeChat username.


    "Everyone must be present."


    "It¡¯s Teacher Xia¡¯s birthday. This is too important to be missed. You should reschedule your appointments that day if you have any."


    "What will you do, Lin Fan? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t sell your scallion pancakes for 2 days. I¡¯ll just reimburse your two days worth of ie.."


    "Haha."


    "+1."


    "+2."


    As he saw the messages, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers started typing.


    "If you want to buy 2 days¡¯ worth of scallion pancakes, you¡¯d have to sell your house to be able to afford it."


    "Haha, Lin Fan you are so funny."


    "Shanghai isn¡¯t a good ce to do business. Come to where I am, I¡¯ll hook you up with a job."


    "You guys should stop teasing him. Surviving in Shanghai isn¡¯t easy. But honestly speaking, we¡¯re all still young. Selling scallion pancakes at this age when you could be doing so much more is such a waste of your youth."


    "Wang Zhen, you¡¯re one to talk. Although it isn¡¯t a glorious business, it seems easy to get on the news..."


    "Youngster in Shanghai only makes $100 a day by selling scallion pancakes."


    "Haha, you would have to live on the streets in Shanghai if you¡¯re making just $100 a day."


    ...


    Lin Fan decided to not look at his phone anymore. He was just going to get teased further.


    Is the meetup on the 1st of October? I can¡¯t wait to shove my scallion pancakes down their throats.


    Hmmph!


    I, Lin Fan, have been blessed by heaven, unlike these people. It¡¯s only July now, I still have plenty of time to make it big.


    But onto more important things. I need to raise the price of my scallion pancakes tomorrow, or else I¡¯ll end up making a loss...

 Chapter 7: You’re too courteous

    Chapter 7: You¡¯re too courteous


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    As the saying goes, the early bird gets the worm. As for Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes, the peak in the number of customers usually urred at 7-8 am in the morning and 4-5 pm in the afternoon.


    For the whole night, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t sleep as he was too excited.


    How could one expect Lin Fan to sleep properly when he had been given such a gift from Heaven? If he had a rocket, he would have flown to the moon and sung a song.


    With the experience umted from yesterday afternoon, Lin Fan prepared quite a number of ingredients; sufficient to make two hundred scallion pancakes.


    He hummed in joy as he took a shower and pushed his cart towards the usual location.


    My life is finally taking a turn for the better! Lin Fan thought to himself ecstatically.


    "Lin Fan, you must be in a good mood to be humming since you left your house," said Aunt Wang who greeted Lin Fan.


    "Aunt Wang, you¡¯re getting prettier by the day," Lin Fan replied as he was still happily thinking of living a luxurious life in the future.


    "Did you strike the lottery? Why are you so sweet today?" Aunt Wang said as she smiled at Lin Fan. She was already in her fifties. To receive such apliment from a young chap made her day.


    "Yeah, I guess you can say that," Lin Fan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he continued to push his cart.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Red Star Primary School...


    When Lin Fan arrived at his location, he saw an unusuallyrge crowd of people.


    "Damn, that¡¯s weird. In the past, there weren¡¯t so many parents sending their kids to school. Furthermore, these people look too young to be parents."


    Lin Fan was confused at this sight but he continued to push his cart towards his location. It was then he realized that his position had been taken over by an old man.


    F*ck, the old hag really meant what she said yesterday. They really took my ce. Lin Fan was infuriated. Isn¡¯t this bullying?!


    "He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here; the little boss is here."


    "He sells the scallion pancakes that I dreamt about the whole night ever since I ate one yesterday."


    "Me too, they tasted so good. After I ate those scallion pancakes, the other things that I ate tasted like trash."


    "Little Boss, why are you so slow? If you hade anyter, we would have starved to death!"


    ...


    Lin Fan was stunned as a group of people surrounded him. Then, an old man shed a $100 bill in front of Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    "Little Boss, just take my money and make as many scallion pancakes as hundred dors can buy. If I don¡¯t eat them today, I won¡¯t be able to go to work."


    "And me! I want ten pieces!"


    "I want five."


    "I want three."


    It was the first time Lin Fan was surrounded by arge group of passionate customers. At this point, Lin Fan became a little emotional. He wanted to cry. Who says you can¡¯t make it big in life from making scallion pancakes? Aren¡¯t these people waiting impatiently for me to set up my stall? Lin Fan thought to himself.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient. Let me push my cart over to the other side!" Lin Fan eximed, trying to settle the crowd down.


    "I need a scallion pancake! I¡¯m rushing for time!"


    People continued to pester him for pancakes.


    Lin Fan was shocked at the sight of this. Could he be dreaming? Wasn¡¯t it just a scallion pancake? Did they have to be so impatient?


    "Guys, be careful. Don¡¯t topple my ingredients," Lin Fan anxiously said.


    "Did you hear that? Be more cautious! If the ingredients are to be toppled over, none of us will get to taste any pancakes. I¡¯m as anxious as you are! But please rx!" said a big-sized man.


    "Slow and steady, don¡¯t be impatient! Listen to me. One, two, three...rx, rx..."


    With the enormous and chaotic crowd, it didn¡¯t even look like Lin Fan was selling scallion pancakes.


    "Little Boss, what are you waiting for? Can you hurry up? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!"


    "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!" Lin Fan didn¡¯t have time to react properly. If he hadn¡¯t experienced this situation personally today, he would have never believed it if somebody told him about it.


    The owners of the stalls in the vicinity were all dumbfounded by what they had witnessed. It was the first time they had seen a scallion pancake seller receive such an overwhelming response.


    Those parents who were sending their kids to school were also stunned by this sight. They shook their heads and thought that these people were crazy. They wanted to report the situation to the principal.


    "Wife, what¡¯s going on?" asked the middle-aged man who was selling fermented beancurd; the one that had taken over Lin Fan¡¯s position.


    "It¡¯s fake; it must be fake. Anyway, you¡¯ve already taken over his ce, work harder! These idiots trying topete with me for business should take a look at themselves first!"


    "Hey, no worries. This ce is mine. I¡¯ll return to my stall first. We should try to poach some of his customers," the middle-aged man said as heughed despicably.


    Lin Fan took a nce at the stall beside him and the old hag.


    The old hag stared fiercely at Lin Fan, with a clear intention to show him that she wasn¡¯t going to ask her husband to move.


    "Little Boss, I came here first. Just use my $100 bill and give me as many scallion pancakes I can buy!" the rugged looking man said.


    "I¡¯m second! Please queue up properly. Let¡¯s not fight over each other¡¯s ces."


    Although the people queuing behind them were getting impatient, they still formed an organized queue which stretched over ten meters long.


    These people had bought the scallion pancakes from Lin Fan yesterday and couldn¡¯t forget the taste which had lingered in their mouths ever since they took their first bite.


    Everything they had eaten afterward had no taste at all. They only wanted one thing: the scallion pancakes. Hence, they rushed over in the morning just to buy the scallion pancakes. However, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t set up his stall yet. The people decided to stay put and wait.


    It was an addiction, it must have been an addiction. A day without the scallion pancakes caused them to feel ufortable.


    This was the effect of making the Godly scallion pancakes, which clearly exhibited the immense power of the magical encyclopedia.


    Lin Fan had just started to prepare the scallion pancakes when a voice suddenly boomed, "This is my ce, what right do you have to take it away from me?!"


    "Little Boss, I¡¯m begging you, please just make a scallion pancake for me. I can¡¯tst any longer without it..." the rugged old man begged Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I have to rify things here." Lin Fan said as he waved the fermented beancurd seller aside.


    The man selling the fermented beancurd furrowed his brows and asked, "Why? Is your name stated clearly here? Does this plot ofnd belong to you? If you can produce evidence to prove that this piece ofnd belongs to you, I will leave right away."


    "F*ck, isn¡¯t he wasting our time?! Brothers, let¡¯s move this fermented beancurd stall away. It¡¯s preventing us from getting our scallion pancakes. If we don¡¯t get it, we¡¯re going to die!"


    Under the lead of the rugged looking man, a group of men shifted the fermented beancurd stall far away.


    "What are you doing?!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    "What do you mean what are we doing?" the men stared and shouted in anger. They were getting impatient while waiting to have their scallion pancakes and did not want anything to prevent them from buying the coveted scallion pancakes.


    Their intense and fearsome looks frightened the middle-aged man.


    Then, Lin Fan joyously returned to his stall and eximed, "Sorry for the wait, the scallion pancakes areing soon, just wait for a little while longer."


    As the saying goes, "The only way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach." It was a saying that Lin Fan firmly believed in.


    It seemed that Lin Fan was able to capture the stomachs of these old men.

 Chapter 8: Its A Sin

    Chapter 8: It¡¯s A Sin


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    People started to crave for the scallion pancakes as the aroma filled the air.


    The aroma of scallion oil and dough filled the air and every breath each person took was a pleasure.


    This indescribable taste... The long wait was worth it!


    *gulp*


    The old man was so excited for the pancakes and just as he took his first bite, he started to praise Lin Fan repeatedly.


    "With such skills, Little Boss shouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of being unemployed! No matter how many I eat, I will never get sick of them."


    "It¡¯s just like a work of art!"


    Lin Fan heard that and smiled to himself. Then, he thought of the Encyclopedia which mentioned about gaining Encyclopedic Points when he exined the Encyclopedic knowledge.


    "These scallion pancakes originated from Taiwan and I have improved the recipe on my own..." Lin Fan tried to exin as clearly as he could. After he was done exining, Lin Fan spotted the old men in front staring at the scallion pancakes intently. They were not interested in anything Lin Fan had said which made him feel a little disappointed.


    "Hey, hey! Little Boss, I didn¡¯t understand a single thing you were saying but as long as you¡¯re here, it¡¯s all good," the old menughed and said.


    "Alright," Lin Fan was a little disappointed. It was exactly what he had thought. If the other party did not understand what Lin Fan was exining, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Encyclopedic Points. Looks like it¡¯s not that easy after all.


    "Oh right, the price for each scallion pancake is now $20." Lin Fan said. He almost forgot to mention the increase in price.


    "No problem, it¡¯s just $20. Even if they were $100 each, I would still buy them. It just tastes like heaven on earth! Besides your stall, I wouldn¡¯t want to buy scallion pancakes from any other stall."


    "Look at this scallion pancake! It has such definedyers, just like a work of art. Now I can¡¯t even bear to eat it."


    *crunch*


    The old man took a huge bite, his face instantly lit up in ecstasy.


    Lin Fan did not say much. He continued to hustle and make more scallion pancakes. Although it was rather tough, it was good money.


    As for the mission that required Lin Fan to gain a little reputation, the current situation made it seem like Lin Fan would be able toplete it without a problem.


    Back at the Youth Arts Magazine Publishing Company.


    "Ah, the handsome chap has finally set up his stall!" eximed thedies in the office. Their eyes gleamed at the sight of the scallion pancakes and Lin Fan¡¯s stall at the school opposite their office.


    "Why are there so many people? How long do we have to queue?!"


    "Baby, I¡¯m about to starve to death! Qing Yi, please save me. Put your beauty to good use. Capture the handsome chap and force him to make scallion pancakes for us." Huo Hanid there motionlessly as if she did not have any energy left in her.


    "Go, go... If someone is to use her beauty for something like this, it would have to be you. Since you like the scallion pancakes so much and have so much admiration for his scallion pancake making skills, you are a perfect match for him!" Zhong Qing Yi said as she smiled. Then, she licked her lips as she thought of the heavenly taste of the scallion pancakes.


    "So who¡¯s goingter? The boss is here, if all of us go, it would definitely attract his attention," one of thedies said.


    "It¡¯s so crowded now, we wouldn¡¯t be able to make it if we were to go now. We have to observe the situation first. Once the crowd dies down, we will charge towards the stall immediately."


    Thereafter, everyone was too focused on observing and analyzing the situation at Lin Fan¡¯s stall. Nobody could focus on their work anymore.


    "Ah, it tastes so delicious. It is indeed a pleasure!" said an old man as he ate three pancakes in one go. He couldn¡¯t fit any more scallion pancakes in his stomach.


    The people in the queue behind were drooling at the sight of these men enjoying their delicious scallion pancakes. Along with the aroma, it was just too difficult to handle.


    Lin Fan¡¯s speed was improving tremendously as he took out the piping hot scallion pancakes out from the pot one by one.


    People who walked past the stall witnessed how good the business was and it piqued their interest.


    The other vendors in the vicinity were both in admiration and jealousy. If only their businesses were as good as Lin Fan¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for them to earn a few thousand dors a day if they had such great business.


    "This is heaven on earth! I feel so energized after finishing all of my scallion pancakes."


    "I used to go to work exhausted. After I eat these scallion pancakes, I feel as strong as a bull. If I have one every day, going to work would be a joy!"


    "Little Boss, you can¡¯t just disappear. If you change your location, you have to inform us at the very least!"


    "I have to bring some for my boss to try! Maybe I could use them as a reason to go to workte in future."


    ...


    These people made exaggerated expressions as they were eating the scallion pancakes, which caused others to feel envious of them.


    "Do these scallion pancakes really taste that good?"


    "Is there a problem with these guys? It¡¯s just a simple scallion pancake. How can one be so happy by eating it?"


    "I don¡¯t believe it, I have to buy one to try."


    These people did not believe that the scallion pancakes really tasted that good. They wanted to try it for themselves. In the end, they joined the rest in praising Lin Fan as they ate the pancakes.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that such a delicious scallion pancake existed. It cheered them up and made them feel as if their problems vanished into thin air.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan was bing more confident in himself. He felt that his life had really changed for the better.


    He had be famous just by making scallion pancakes and it was at that moment that Lin Fan entered his world of fantasy.


    In a grand marketce, there was a middle-aged man wearing a tuxedo who was holding a bidding hammer, auctioning things.


    "The starting bid for Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes is $1000."


    The people in the crowd were going crazy.


    "$10,000."


    "$100,000."


    $1,000,000"


    "The city enforcement officers are here! Quick, run!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar could be heard, causing Lin Fan to tremble.


    City enforcement officers?


    D*mn, it¡¯s time to go!


    Undoubtedly, ¡¯city enforcement officers¡¯ had the ability to affect Lin Fan the most.


    Those in the same line of work as his were all afraid of this phrase the most.


    This was the strongest team. Lin Fan had been caught by them before. Xiao Feng had also been forced to leave for Dongguan because of them. Now, nobody knew how Xiao Feng was doing.


    Then, Lin Fan turned around.


    There were a few trucks which had "City Enforcement" written on them. They stopped and a group of uniformed personnel rushed out of the vehicles.


    The other vendors in the vicinity fled quickly as they did not have much business anyway.


    Lin Fan packed up his stuff immediately and prepared to run away. If he got caught, his money-making business would be gone just like that.


    "Little Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Yeah, our scallion pancakes aren¡¯t ready yet!"


    "Little Boss, don¡¯t be anxious. Please at leastplete my scallion pancakes first."


    Lin Fan broke out in cold sweat. The city enforcement officers were already here and all they cared about were the scallion pancakes.


    "Guys, the city enforcement officers are here. There¡¯s always a next time! Let me escape first."


    "No, Little Boss, you can¡¯t run away today. If we don¡¯t taste the scallion pancakes today, we can¡¯t survive until tomorrow."


    "That¡¯s right. I would be lethargic everyday if I don¡¯t have your scallion pancakes."


    The crowd held on firmly to Lin Fan¡¯s stall, preventing him from escaping.


    "I... I..."


    Lin Fan had previously felt that it was awesome that he had so many customers. However, he realized that it was actually a burden.


    "Guys, please just let me escape. I promise to punctual tomorrow noon." Lin Fan begged the crowd.


    But what happened next left Lin Fan speechless.


    "Little Boss, please... Just make the scallion pancakes for us, we will definitely let you go off in the future."


    The crowd kept begging and pestering Lin Fan. All of them couldn¡¯t handle the pain of not being able to taste the scallion pancakes.


    "I... I..." Suddenly, Lin Fan let go of his stall and threw it aside before running away. If he really got caught at that point, he would have to receive formal punishment.


    "Little Boss, you can¡¯t run."


    Therge group of people soon caught up with Lin Fan and hugged him to prevent him from leaving.


    "You can¡¯t go..."


    "That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t leave us!"


    The city enforcement officers saw this and all they did was look at each other before bursting out inughter.


    "Not bad. Not bad at all. The citizens of today are bing more morally upright. Now, they even help to restrain these illegal hawkers." The team leader of the city enforcement team was Chief Liu Xiao Tian. Then, he gave a thumbs up to the citizens andplimented some of them for their good work.


    As for Lin Fan, it was theplete opposite. He looked towards the sky and cried.

 Chapter 9: Never seen something like this

    Chapter 9: Never seen something like this


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "It¡¯s toote."


    Lin Fan sighed in helplessness as the city enforcement toon came to his shop. They say that a single slip can cause you an eternity of sorrow, but Lin Fan had never thought that things would turn out this way.


    The scallion pancakes were so delicious that the customers would not let Lin Fan leave. In the end, he was caught red-handed by the enforcement officers.


    "You sure are a stubborn brat. Even after getting caught by us time after time, you still have the guts to open your stall here. Do you know that you¡¯re ruining our city¡¯s image?"


    "Standing in front of Lin Fan was a thirty-something-year-old man. He was the city enforcement toon¡¯s leader, Liu Xiao Tian.


    Ever since he had started hawking, Lin Fan had had his cart confiscated thrice, and every one of the three times, it was this Liu Xiao Tian who caught him


    "Chief Liu, I¡¯m just a first time offender, please have mercy on me."


    Lin Fan was fearful of Chief Liu. His nickname was "Hawker Killer". If you were caught by him, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of tragic story you had, or whatever excuses you gave. He would dish out the appropriate punishment regardless, without a shred of sympathy.


    "First-time offender? Hmph! Brat, if I include today, you would already have had four offenses. You even ran away from us a few times. Who knows how many times it would be if you hadn¡¯t run. Fortunately, these dear citizens were around today to stop you, otherwise, you probably would have run away again, wouldn¡¯t you?" Liu Xiao Tian smiled slyly as he reprimanded Lin Fan. Then, he waved his hand.


    "Officers, take this cart away."


    Liu Xiao Tian then turned to the surrounding crowd and said with a wide smile on his face, "Thank you for your help, citizens. These hawkers open their stalls illegally, ruining the image of Shanghai. It¡¯s thanks to you, the outstanding citizens, that we can have such a beautiful and vibrant city to live in."


    Liu Xiao Tian had worked as an enforcement officer for almost 6 years. Due to the ster results that he produced, he rose to the appointment of toon leader in just a short period of time.


    City enforcement officials across the country had a bad reputation and many citizens were prejudiced against them.


    There were asional cases of violence by city enforcement officers across the country, but they were few. Even so, one bad apple can spoil the barrel and these cases caused their reputation to be ruined.


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s subordinates always carried out their duties with a peaceful and friendly attitude, never resorting to violence. Even if they were attacked, they would not retaliate physically.


    Just as the city enforcement officers were about to take away the hawking cart, those citizens who were in the queue for the scallion pancakes decided that they had had enough.


    "What are you people doing?"


    "This stall cannot be taken away."


    "Yeah! You absolutely cannot take it away, my scallion pancake isn¡¯t even ready yet!"


    "Hands off! Get your hands off! You city enforcement officers are never around when you¡¯re needed, but just have toe at a time like this. You must be doing this on purpose so we can¡¯t enjoy our scallion pancakes!"


    At this moment, the citizens erupted.


    They had waited so long just for these scallion pancakes and it had almost been their turn too, but these city enforcement officials just had to show up now and decide to take away the cart immediately. Did they have any conscience?


    Liu Xiao Tian was in shock. A moment ago, he was had just beenplimenting the citizens, but right now, these so-called "outstanding citizens" were directing all of their anger towards him and his men.


    "My dear citizens, this hawker is ruining our city¡¯s image. We are all residents of this beautiful city. We wouldn¡¯t want that to happen, right...?" Liu Xiao Tian tried earnestly to persuade them. He couldn¡¯t let the rtionship between the city enforcement officers and the citizens sour even further.


    We are a big city, an international hub. This is why we must serve our citizens! He thought to himself.


    "Don¡¯t give me that rubbish. Whether the city is beautiful or not, that¡¯s the city nners¡¯ business. Let me ask you this: What could go wrong if we eat the scallion pancakes?"


    "My fellow man, we are well aware of your duties, but sometimes you have to listen to what the people want, right?


    "That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been queuing here for 40 minutes. If you just take this stall away, wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to us?"


    "I¡¯m a doctor. If I don¡¯t have these scallion pancakes, I¡¯ll be lethargic the whole day. Do you know what kind of impact that will bring? I have an operation to perform this afternoon. If I can¡¯t focus, I mightmit a mistake. That may lead to major problems, even death. When that happens, I¡¯ll be sure to drag you down with me."


    ...


    Liu Xiao Tian was stupefied. What the heck was going on?


    They were just taking away a hawking cart, why was there so much dispute?


    More and more people surrounded them to spectate the scene. Most of them had no idea what was going on and thought that some big incident had just happened.


    Seeing the words "city enforcement officer" triggered them and made them recall the cases of violence by enforcement officers. One by one, the spectators whipped out their cell phones and gathered closer.


    However, they were confused upon taking a closer look. What kind of situation was this? It didn¡¯t seem like anything had happened.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded as well. He had never seen something like this. Customers were disputing against the city enforcement officers for the sake of wanting to have some of his scallion pancakes.


    In fact, looking at the current situation, it seemed like even he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave until he served every one of his customers.


    "Chief, what are we going to do? These people won¡¯t let us have the cart," one of Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s subordinates asked.


    This kind of situation had never happened before. They were at a loss on what to do.


    At this point, even Liu Xiao Tian himself was out of ideas.


    If he just left the hawker alone, that would be against the regtions and it would make him uneasy. However, seeing how the citizens were, it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to confiscate the cart even if he wanted to, at least not until they had their scallion pancakes.


    Liu Xiao Tian was in a predicament.


    More importantly, the crowd was getting bigger and bigger. If this dragged on any longer, news of this incident would start reaching the inte. Then, it wouldn¡¯t matter who was right or wrong, all the me would be on the city enforcement officers.


    "Godd*mmit! What¡¯s the matter with these people? All this because of some scallion pancake!"


    "Chief..." Lin Fan said weakly, "Why don¡¯t you just let me make these scallion pancakes for them?"


    "No. Rules are rules. You¡¯ve already broken aw, I have to confiscate your cart." Liu Xiao Tian said strictly.


    Lin Fan sighed in frustration. If you¡¯re going to be so stubborn, then let¡¯s see how you handle this.


    "Everybody, listen to me. We have to carry out our duties ording to the rules and regtions. This hawker has broken thew, if we don¡¯t put a stop to it, our city will fall into disarray," Liu Xiao Tian reasoned with all his might, hoping the citizens would understand.


    However, to this bunch of impatient citizens, whoever stood in between them and their scallion pancakes was an enemy.


    "Don¡¯t give us that bullshit! If you dare to take away the stall, I will report you!"


    "Yeah! If you don¡¯t let us have those scallion pancakes, you¡¯re basically killing us!"


    Liu Xiao Tian stared at these citizens who didn¡¯t show any sign of backing down. He was at a loss for words.


    The world has changed.


    Since when did situations like this start urring?


    In the past, hawkers would scurry away in fear of their stalls being confiscated.


    And now, this scallion pancake hawker is just standing there impatiently, indifferent to what is happening as if he has done nothing wrong.


    "Chief, why don¡¯t we just let it go. These citizens look like they¡¯ve been possessed or something. If we try to take the cart by force and something happens, we would be med even if we are right."


    "He¡¯s right. These days, the inte is filled with criticism of us city enforcement officers. Let¡¯s just look the other way for today. Otherwise, there may be some serious consequences."


    Liu Xiao Tian blinked a few times, then finally and reluctantly gave in with a nod of his head.


    Since it¡¯se to this, let¡¯s just forget about it.


    "Go ahead, but after this group of customers, no more," Liu Xiao Tian said firmly.


    Lin Fan was astonished. He never thought this Chief Liu would give in.


    With this, the surrounding citizens started rejoicing.


    "Hey officers, you guys aren¡¯t too bad after all!"


    "Next time someone dares to talk bad about city enforcement officers online, I¡¯ll be the first to object!"


    "See? That¡¯s how city enforcement officers should be, listening to the people¡¯s wishes."


    Seeing how the citizens, who had just been protesting against them a moment ago, suddenly praise them like that, Liu Xiao Tian and his men were extremely gratified.


    Alright, alright, let¡¯s make an exception just this once.

 Chapter 10: Is it really that demonic?

    Chapter 10: Is it really that demonic?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was now convinced that there was power in masses of people. Even the renowned city enforcement toon had given in to them.


    "Boss, hurry up and make us some scallion pancakes! I can¡¯t wait any longer!"


    "Ah, what a harmonious society we have."


    "Indeed, our country is bing better and better. These officers are so empathetic towards us people, how could thoseizens nder such fair and reasonable people."


    "This is the graciousness of our dear Shanghai enforcement officers, they deserve to be praised!"


    ...


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled awkwardly. A moment ago, some of these people had seemed as if they were ready to kill if he didn¡¯t give in to them.


    Those who were spectating the scene had seen how the city enforcement officers were overwhelmed.


    This scene was way too shocking. Fortunately, the situation had been recorded. It would soon be uploaded online for everyone to view.


    This stall was great, and so was the crowd. They had managed to drive the city enforcement officers back just for the sake of eating Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to do. This encyclopedia was awesome! A simple scallion pancake had people so many people going crazy over it. If he used the encyclopedia to cook all the dishes of Chinese cuisine, he would be famous!


    Lin Fan thought that this encyclopedia seemed really powerful, but it would be a waste to only use it to get recipes. If it really was so great, it should be able to tell him how to be an immortal being. Even if that was not possible, it¡¯d at least be able to teach him martial arts and he¡¯d be a great noble warrior, unmatched across the world. Lin Fan shuddered with excitement at that thought.


    "Hey Boss, how do you make your scallion pancakes so delicious?" a youngster, who was in the queue, asked curiously.


    Lin Fan was ted upon hearing that.


    "So firstly..."


    "Encyclopedic points +1"


    A metallic sound rang as Lin Fan finished his exnation. On the Encyclopedia¡¯s character column, the encyclopedic points increased to 2.


    This was an improvement!


    Lin Fan enjoyed sharing his knowledge, and would never tire of it.


    An amazing fragrance spread across the ce.


    "This smells magnificent! I could smell this all day and not get tired of it!"


    The queuing citizens breathed in deeply. This smell was too amazing. Just smelling it was a pleasure in itself.


    At this moment, even the city enforcement officers who were still standing next to the stall were entranced by the smell. They stared at the freshly made scallion pancakes, with amazement in their eyes.


    Those scallion pancakes were beautiful.


    If they had civilian clothing to change into, they would definitely join the queue, but right now, they were in their uniforms and could not join the queue no matter how good those scallion pancakes smelled.


    Even Liu Xiao Tian was drawn in by the smell. He swallowed his saliva uncontrobly, gazing at the scallion pancakes, but then he thought of his reputation and resisted the temptation.


    His heart was thrown into a state of disarray.


    This smell was too entrancing and the urge to eat was too great.


    But he was the city enforcement toon leader. He had to resist the temptation...


    "Wa, delicious, delicious! These are the scallion pancakes I¡¯ve been dreaming of my whole life. For the rest of today, I¡¯m not going to eat anything else. I need to savor this taste!"


    The youngster at the front of the queue let out an expression of gratitude as if this was the best day of his life.


    I feel so blessed!


    *gulp*


    The city enforcement officers looked at the youngster ecstatically devouring that golden brown, crispy scallion pancake and couldn¡¯t help swallowing back their saliva.


    They were seduced by the scallion pancakes and their appetites had all been stimted, but every one of them still resisted the temptation with all their might.


    Then came the next customer.


    "Little Boss, sorry for the trouble, but could you please hurry up and make those pancakes?" It was the doctor from before.


    "Would you like to know more about these scallion pancakes?"


    Lin Fan wanted to earn some more encyclopedic points.


    "No thanks, Little Boss. Getting those scallion pancakes is more important. I still have an important operation to perform this afternoon and I¡¯m counting on the scallion pancakes to carry me through it," replied the doctor as he stared yearningly at the scallion pancakes. Since having those scallion pancakes the previous day, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about them. He had even told his wife about them, but she didn¡¯t believe that they were that amazing.


    For people who hadn¡¯t tried the scallion pancakes themselves, it was impossible to believe that a scallion pancake could be so incredibly delicious.


    However, to those who had tried them, the scallion pancakes really were out of this world. Eating the scallion pancakes made them feel like they were on cloud nine.


    Lin Fan realized that those encyclopedic points might be harder to earn that he had thought.


    Even if he wanted to share the information, it wouldn¡¯t matter if no one was interested.


    "That¡¯s great, I never thought my scallion pancakes would be so useful. Hope your operation will be a sess!" Lin Fan said, cheerily.


    "Of course. After having your scallion pancakes, I¡¯ll be able to focus for sure!" the doctor grinned as he replied.


    ...


    As time passed, scallion pancakes were served, one by one. Each of the customers left with expressions of awe on their faces.


    It was as if the scallion pancakes that they held in their hands were bars of gold.


    The surrounding spectators were in disbelief. This situation didn¡¯t make any sense.


    How good could a scallion pancake taste?


    "Alright, the public¡¯s needs have been met and your stall wasn¡¯t confiscated, but you still have toe with us," said Liu Xiao Tian


    "What?!"


    When Lin Fan heard this, he got mad.


    "Chief Liu, that can¡¯t be right! All I did was illegal hawking, not some kind of major crime, why must I go with you?"


    Every time Lin Fan had been caught, his cart had been confiscated and he had been issued a fine, but never before had he been taken away by the officers.


    This waspletely nonsensical!


    Had he been too cocky? Perhaps they wanted to give him a beating?


    "What the issue? We have listened to the public¡¯s wishes, can¡¯t you abide by our wishes now? All we want is to bring you back for some questioning. After that, you may leave," Liu Xiao Tian said with a peculiar gleam in his eyes, then nced over at the scallion pancakes in the citizens¡¯ hands.


    He thought to himself. Are they really so delicious? D*mmit, I have to get myself one no matter what.


    "What about us? Don¡¯t close the stall yet!"


    At this moment, crisp and clear voices filled the ce.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a bunch of young, beautifuldies running towards them with anxious looks on their faces.


    Because they were running so quickly, their boobs bounced vigorously.


    *gulp*


    Every male person in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but start to drool. What a beautiful sight!


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s head was a mess. One problem emerged after another. Just what kind of demonic powers did these scallion pancakes possess?


    "This hawker is selling illegally. We¡¯ve already temporarily excused him, but please understand that we do have duties to carry out," said Liu Xiao Tian.


    "Officer, I¡¯m begging you, please just give us a little more time," Huo Han pleaded, as she grabbed Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s arm, her doe eyes fluttering.


    They had just been in their office a moment ago when they realized that the city enforcement officers hade to take away the hawking cart and all of them turned pale.


    Earlier, due to the huge crowd, they had nned to wait ande down when the crowd had dispersed, but who would have thought that the city enforcement officers woulde?


    "Sorrydies, we have to abide by the regtions. We can¡¯t let this hawker continue any longer." Before thedies even had a chance to argue, he snatched his arm back forcefully and got into his car.


    *whimpering sounds* "I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I told you that we should havee earlier! But no one listened to me, and now the stall is gone! I¡¯m going to starve to death!"


    "Those sh*tty city enforcement officers!"


    ...


    Lin Fan was dragged into the car.

 Chapter 11: The First Legend

    Chapter 11: The First Legend


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Shanghai City Administrative Enforcement Bureau, otherwise known as the City Enforcement Centre.


    A car was parked along the sidewalk.


    Lin Fan looked helplessly as he watched the city enforcement officers lowering his pushcart from the car.


    "Chief Liu, this is my first offense! How about I just pay the fine and you let this slide..." Lin Fan pleaded.


    Liu Xiao Tian gazed at Lin Fan before he chuckled, "How can this be the first offense for a brat like you? You¡¯re already a repeat offender! Where is your partner? I haven¡¯t seen him around today."


    "He¡¯s gone... and it¡¯s all because of your iron-fisted approach towards such crimes."


    "If you want my opinion on this, I sincerely feel that you should get a permit so that you¡¯ll be able to operate legally. You¡¯re not robbing or stealing but this behavior of yours has severely affected the cityscape." Liu Xiao Tian walked towards the bureau, intending to help Lin Fan with his registration.


    However, something caught the eye of Chief Liu. It was a scallion pancake cart.


    "Young chap, you are pretty skilled at making these scallion pancakes, I must say. Look at all these townsfolk who are fighting for it," Liu Xiao Tian eximed.


    Upon hearing that, there was a feeling of delight and pride deep down in Lin Fan¡¯s heart. However, he humbled himself before gracefully replying, "You tter me, this is just a small business."


    "Come on, don¡¯t be so humble... After so many years of working as an Inspector, I really haven¡¯t seen anything close to what you have," Chief Liu said as he waved to a fellow colleague.


    " Xiao Wang! Are you hungry?" Liu Xiao Tian asked


    "No Chief! I¡¯m not." Xiao Wang shook his head before getting back to work.


    "Hey, Xiao Li! Are you hungry?" Liu Xiao Tian then asked.


    "Oh I¡¯ve already had my breakfast before this, but I must say that I am kind of hungry right now." Xiao Li was just about to say that he was not hungry but at that moment he felt there was something amiss with Chief Liu¡¯s question.


    Since when did Chief Liu start being so caring? He had never asked questions with such concern throughout his time in the bureau. Xiao Li thought to himself, there is definitely something horribly wrong.


    "Isn¡¯t this showing another side of yourself?¡¯¡¯


    At that moment, all the sights and scents flowed through Xiao Li¡¯s mind. That was when he realized, it was that distinct scent. The one that came from the scallion pancake shop.


    It was then that Xiao Li found himself uncontrobly headed toward the direction of the scallion pancake shop.


    "Oh... I finally get it!"


    Chief Liu was using this as a tactic to get some of that guy¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Xiao Li understood how he should reply to Chief Liu¡¯s ¡¯caring question¡¯.


    "Chief... I am famished... It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s absolutely nothing to eat here. Look around, there¡¯s not even a store in sight."


    Chief Liu frowned and with a look of helplessness muttered, "Yes Xiao Li, that is the main issue here."


    Having made it so obvious that he wanted some scallion pancakes. It did not take long for Lin Fan to catch on.


    Without hesitation, he eximed, "Chief Liu! Breakfast is such an important meal of the day. Skipping it can cause a lot of health problems. I¡¯ll tell you what, why not I make a few scallion pancakes for you? I"m sure that will fill your stomachs."


    "Oh, that is so generous of you! Although this vites our directive, health is definitely way more important. Look at Xiao Li, she has already gone pale from hunger, a few scallion pancakes will surely help with that."


    Chief Liu had be obsessed with trying the cakes and there was nothing that was going to stop him from doing so.


    Chief Liu wanted to try the scallion pancakes so badly ever since he caught a whiff of it.


    This time, the city enforcement toon had also managed to smell the amazing aroma of the scallion pancakes. They also saw the joy on people¡¯s faces as they devoured the fragrant and delectable pastry.


    "I¡¯m hungry too."


    "Of course, I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet."


    "I didn¡¯t get breakfast also... My daughter-inw went out this morning. I¡¯ll have a portion too."


    The team could no longer resist it. They abandoned all their jobs at hand and started to gather around the scallion pancake stall.


    A few of the city enforcement toon members who didn¡¯t understand what the hype was about barely took a few nces before going back to what they were doing.


    As the crowd grewrger, Liu Xiao Tian had no choice but to tell them to do their work first and would call for them once their scallion pancakes were ready.


    No one had dared to disobey the instruction of the Chief. They slowly dispersed as they repeatedly reminded him to call for them once their scallion pancakes were ready.


    Yes! I did it! Liu Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    Deep down, he was already suppressing the ever-growing urge to tasting the scallion pancake.


    Lin Fan grinned to himself and walked to his cart, proceeding to make the cakes.


    He thought to himself, I am such a genius, I can¡¯t believe I am selling scallion pancakes at the city enforcement toon office.


    "A lot of people may think that making scallion pancakes is easy. It actually takes a lot of skill to make it this tasty," Lin Fan exined as he carefully made the scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan would do anything in order to get more Encyclopedic Points.


    However, after witnessing the current situation, the city enforcement officers began to lose their interest.


    From Lin Fan¡¯s point of view, their interest in the scallion pancakes was definitely growing.


    After his exnation, he realized that his Encyclopedic Points didn¡¯t increase at all. He felt like he had suffered a setback.


    It was no question that this world had many different types of delicacies. However, it was unrealistic for people to master the recipes by themselves


    How is it that with the same seasoning and flour, I am able to make one of the best scallion pancakes around? Lin Fan thought to himself. It must be the mysterious powers of the Encyclopedia.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the scallion pancakes were ready and a pleasant aroma filled the air.


    The golden brown crust glistened under the rising sun.


    "This skill you have is way too incredible!" Chief Liu eximed as his eyes locked themselves on the magnificent sight of the freshly made scallion pancakes.


    It looked like a thousandyer pancake and eachyer as the thin paper was truly something out of this world. Based on looks alone, it had already surpassed anypetitors by miles.


    *Sniff, sniff*


    With the fragrance of the cakes in the air, the city enforcement officers who were watching by the side could not help but salivate, all yearning for a piece of that delectable pastry.


    "The first portion is ready."


    Lin Fan bagged the scallion pancake with one deft motion and put it on the counter.


    It felt like time had frozen. The people were looking around to see who would be the lucky first person to get the scallion pancake.


    At this moment, it seemed like anyone present would kill for a first bite of the scallion pancake.


    "Chief, why don¡¯t you go first?"


    "Yes, why not? It has been a busy morning and I am absolutely famished right now."


    Liu Xiao Tian could no longer hold back anymore. His dream of having the first bite was finally fulfilled.


    Liu Xiao Tian carefully inspected the scallion pancake.


    "Perfect score on the shape, perfect score on the fragrance, perfect score on how it feels in my hand. All that¡¯s left is to find out how it tastes like."


    He opened his mouth wide and took a huge bite. His eyes erged as if he had experienced something unbelievable.


    *Gulp*


    The scallion pancake slid down his throat


    "Chief, how does it taste?"


    "Come on Chief. You can¡¯t be for real, that expression of yours.."


    ...


    Liu Xiao Tian was speechless. He felt as though he was flying... spreading his wings and gliding through the skies. That bite of scallion pancake was so soothing andforting that it could be described nothing short of a bite of happiness.


    "Mmmm... Mmmm... Mmmm..." those were the only sounds that left his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, his colleagues watched in agony, all wanting to get a taste.


    At this moment, Liu Xiao Tian finally understood why there was a huge crowd that morning.


    With such great tasting scallion pancakes, they couldn¡¯t bear to close down his stall.


    He would probably feel like dying if he didn¡¯t get to eat the scallion pancakes again.

 Chapter 12: Lets Make This Global!

    Chapter 12: Let¡¯s Make This Global!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "What on earth are they doing?" officers from the City Enforcement Centre looked on with curiosity.


    "Beats me. Chief Liu surely has no regard for how he looks when he¡¯s eating. Look at him, it¡¯s almost like he hasn¡¯t eaten for days."


    "To be honest, I think I¡¯m getting hungry from looking. How can one even resist this fragrance?"


    "How about we head over to take a look?"


    "Yeah, sure."


    With that, the group of officers headed in the direction of where the fragrance wasing from.


    ...


    "What a special treat."


    "I feel like I¡¯m about to fly. This taste, it is amazing! I really can¡¯t find the words to describe how it tastes like."


    "If the scallion pancakes were really as good as how Chief Liu said, that will be absolutely mind-blowing."


    The city enforcement officers who had fortunately bought a piece of the delicious scallion pancake all had huge smiles on their faces. It was almost like they had managed to savor the absolute essence of what this earth had to offer.


    After just one bite, their entire mouth was coated with the richness of the delicious scallion pancake.


    Even if someone offered ten thousand dors, they still wouldn¡¯t give up a slice of the scallion pancake.


    Eating this scallion pancake was really something else, there was a feeling of satisfaction deep down in their hearts. Their worries seem to have disappeared and even the air that they inhaled felt much fresher.


    After Liu Xiao Tian tried the pancake, he closed his eyes as he tried to indulge in the wonderful taste. After which, he opened his eyes and the only words that came out were:


    "This scallion pancake... it is literally the essence of this earth, the best of the best."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Fan felt extremely proud of his work. He humbly replied, "I hope I did not disappoint you."


    "Disappoint me? This is way past any form of my expectation."


    "After trying this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing left in this world that can beat its taste."


    ...


    "Chief Liu, what are you guys up to?"


    Standing beside Chief Liu, the newly gathered colleagues finally inhaled the splendid fragranceing from the freshly made, piping hot pancakes. It was then that they realized that they had inevitably been hooked to this aroma and that they were not leaving without getting a slice.


    "There are still some left, do you guys want to try it too?" Lin Fan asked as he continued shaping the scallion pancakes skillfully.


    "Scallion pancakes are not really my cup of tea."


    "I¡¯ll dly have your share if you are not going to take it!"


    "Hmmm... Since you guys seem to be enjoying it so much, I guess I¡¯ll give it a try."


    Following which, the rest of them all started to take a piece of the scallion pancake. Those who had never tried scallion pancakes had no idea why the taste was such a big deal.


    However, upon their first bite, all doubts had vanished and it was then that they realized that was the start of an insatiable appetite for Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    "This taste..."


    "It truly did not disappoint. This is...amazing!"


    As it was their first time experiencing such great tasting cake, they were all dumbfounded. No one could let out a single word and all there was were people focusing on enjoying what was left of their pancake.


    The taste, the texture and the feeling they experienced from eating the pancake were absolutely out of this world.


    ...


    Liu Xiao Tian who had just managed to recover from the shock of how good the cake tasted, nodded his head in satisfaction. It was then that he realized that he would never be able to live another day without having that cake.


    "Lin Fan, round up the tab!" Chief Liu said.


    "It¡¯s fine! These scallion pancakes are free for you today!"


    There was no way they could ept Lin Fan¡¯s offer. Not when the pancakes tasted so good. epting them for free would only make them seem like a bunch of thugs. Thus, Chief Liu was adamant about paying.


    Since they had taken them, it was only logical for them to pay for the scallion pancakes.


    As such, he was firm that he would still issue the fine and pay for the scallion pancakes. In addition, abusing his power as an inspector to receive favor was sure to get him in trouble.


    "I cannot ept your kindness, although we are city enforcement officers, we are definitely not the kind that abuses our authority. Please, how much do I owe you for the delicious scallion pancakes? I¡¯m thankful for your kindness to my crew and me, but I¡¯m afraid I will still have to write you a ticket for $500 since this is not your first offense," Chief Liu said.


    "Chief Liu, you have mistaken! Listening to what you said this morning, I feel like I¡¯m still young and this business can¡¯t go on forever, that is why I¡¯m nning to go look for a job. So... the stall will eventually have to go too."


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression seemed to have suggested that Chief Liu¡¯s advice had some form of effect on him as if like he had been enlightened.


    With that, his future seemed to be even better.


    "That won¡¯t do," Liu Xiao Tian said without any hesitation.


    "Why not?" Lin Fan was taken aback. "Is he still going to give me a ticket even if I¡¯m not going to set up my stall anymore?"


    *cough, cough*


    Liu Xiao Tian coughed lightly, "No, listen to me, young man. Setting up a stall also has a pretty great future. Look how many sessful people depended on setting up stalls to earn their pot of gold. You have talent and skill in making these pancakes and I am very optimistic about this business. As long as you follow the proper procedures and obtain a permit, you¡¯re free to set-up your shop anywhere you like."


    "Chief Liu, this is not right. What does this have to do with having proper procedures? This is just a roadside upation at best."


    Liu Xiao Tian knew he had to tolerate the young brat. He had to allow him to continue this business. If Lin Fan had really stopped selling, he would not be able to die in peace as he still wanted to eat these pancakes in future.


    "You shouldn¡¯t put in in that way... Of course, there is a difference! Enough said, let my subordinates help you to take care of this. All you need to do is just tag along," Chief Liu said.


    Lin Fan shook his head, "No, the procedure is long and tedious and I still have to spend money. I don¡¯t have the time for this. Leave this to me, I¡¯ll pack the stall up and look for a job elsewhere.


    Upon hearing this, his colleagues started to panic.


    They had the exact same thoughts as Chief Liu. If they had not tried the pancake, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. However, the taste was now engraved deeply in their minds, there was no way they were going to let it close down now.


    They were all so conflicted, if Lin Fan really stopped selling, that would really spell trouble for their taste buds.


    "Chief Liu, let us stop for a moment to think about it. It¡¯s not that easy for a young chap like him to set up a business like this. Could we do the people a favor and help him settle this?"


    "I agree. Since the permit would take a few days to process, we can make him a temporary permit so that he can continue selling the pancakes for the time being.


    "Oh! I¡¯m familiar with temporary permits! I¡¯ll go make one for you right now," A young chap said before heading straight to the bureau.


    "Hey! The procedures are handled by us, let¡¯s step on it and make it quick!"


    "In that case, I¡¯ll call for a meetingter. Pass the word around, the store will be legally in business from now on," Liu Xiao Tian hurriedly added in.


    It was obvious that those who tried the scallion pancakes had all been captivated by its amazing taste.


    "Here you go! Your temporary permit is ready!"


    It barely felt like a minute before the young chap had returned with the documents in his hands.


    He said to Lin Fan as he handed the documents to him, "You better continue selling pancakes at this stall!"


    Liu Xiao Tian took out $300 and passed it to Lin Fan.


    "You should focus on working hard and we¡¯ll take care of the rest. Once the documents are ready we¡¯ll deliver it to you personally."


    Lin Fan could not believe what had just happened.


    "Chief Liu... How about the fine?"


    "What are you talking about? Forget about the fine! Your stall is clean, sells good food and has good service. It is totally unlike those small roadside stalls."


    "Chief Liu, I¡¯m sure this is breaking the rules," Lin Fan said with a deep sense of happiness knowing he would not have to pay the fine.


    Not only did they pay for the food, they also made him a permit. What a lucky day for Lin Fan.


    "Rules are made by humans. Although we are the city enforcement officers, we definitely do not want to discourage the youth from setting up exceptional businesses like yours!"


    "Work hard and expand this business! It surely has the potential of blowing up and expanding overseas."


    After such a long talk, Liu Xiao Tian was so d his efforts paid off and that he had managed to convince Lin Fan to continue selling scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan was absolutely ecstatic. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was an exceptional person.


    "Quick, help the young chap load his stall up on the truck," Liu Xiao Tianmanded.


    "Yes, chief!"


    As Lin Fan was getting ready to load the truck, Liu Xiao Tian gave him a good pat on the back and asked, "What time do you open every day?"


    "Hmm... Around 7 to 8 am in the morning! Till around 4 pm in the afternoon."


    "Near Red Star Primary School?"


    "Yes, you¡¯ll find me there!"


    After getting his answers, Liu Xiao Tian waved Lin Fan goodbye. It was time for Lin Fan to go.


    Lin Fan got up the truck and took a long look at the sky.


    He realized how f*cking awesome he was.


    "Work hard young chap! Remember to continue selling your pancakes!"


    "Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m going to make this global!"


    "You can do it, bro! I got my eyes on you."


    For Lin Fan, it was never about making this business global. As soon as he could, he would get out of this business.


    Completing the task of making the business reputable was very much attainable for Lin Fan at this point in time.

 Chapter 13: The Atmosphere is Too Intense!

    Chapter 13: The Atmosphere is Too Intense!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    With the emergence of the Inte, any viral news would circte on the Inte.


    Today, Weibo and WeChat both provided a tform for news to spread like wildfire.


    That morning, however, another e-tform emerged on the Inte. It didn¡¯t have much power to influence people but it was slowly gaining poprity.


    It had all sorts of eye-catching headlines.


    "A shocking and mysterious scene on the Shanghai streets."


    "Youngster selling scallion pancakes surrounded by crowds."


    "Understanding city enforcement officers allowed a street vendor to continue his business?!"


    The constantly improving UC news department was also shocked at the headlines and the fact that a new e-tform was gaining so much poprity. The UC news department quickly followed suit and wrote articles and news headlines regarding the scallion pancake seller.


    As for the headlines, they were even more shocking.


    "Breaking! Vendors, city enforcement officers and the crowd have a secret to share."


    "Breaking! How did this mysterious vendor be a crowd favorite and cause the city enforcement officers to withdraw from their stall-closing operations..."


    These breaking news attracted thousands of people to read.


    "What the f*ck, UC ¡¯breaking news¡¯ department. What else can you do apart from providing ¡¯breaking news¡¯?"


    "When did the city enforcement officers be so understanding? The sun must have risen from the west!"


    "These scallion pancakes are earning big bucks."


    "It doesn¡¯t seem logical; how can these people be so crazy over scallion pancakes?"


    "Their expressions look so fake."


    "Fifty cents per stack, what else needs to be said?"


    "Editor, your whole news station¡¯s about ¡¯breaking news¡¯. You¡¯ve been reporting about ¡¯breaking news¡¯ the whole day but is it really ¡¯breaking news¡¯?"


    "Isn¡¯t this the entrance of Red Star Primary school? How did the business flourish overnight? It must be delicious!"


    "Hey you, go try the pancakes personally tomorrow and report to me."


    ....


    Following the city enforcement officers¡¯ first visit to Red Star Primary school, the vendors all ran away. Then, they came back to continue their business shortly after the officers left.


    For the vendors, it¡¯s just a game of hide and seek with the city enforcement officers.


    Some of the stall vendors were ted upon hearing the news of Lin Fan being arrested.


    "Yeah, thisd deserved it for fighting over my stall location. It¡¯s his retribution!" the old hag chatted loudly with the other vendors.


    The other vendors didn¡¯t say much. They just smiled and agreed that the absence of Lin Fan reduced thepetition there, especially for the past two days where Lin Fan had stolen most of the customers...


    Her husband continued to set up his fermented beancurd stall at the same location. "If Lin Fan still tries to fight over my location, I will teach him a lesson."


    "Wow... Where was your courage when his stall was being taken away earlier?" his wife chided.


    "That¡¯s because..."


    "They¡¯re here! The city enforcement officers are here!"


    Upon seeing the conspicuous city enforcement truck, the vendors quickly packed up their stalls anxiously


    "These bastards, weren¡¯t they here just a while ago? Why are they here again?"


    "And they¡¯re so strict on us doing business here."


    "Yeah, if I don¡¯t set up my stall today, I will have no money to survive."


    "Don¡¯t block my way."


    "Who¡¯s blocking you? The road is so wide, can¡¯t you make a turn?"


    To the stall vendors, it was as if they had seen a ghost. They hurriedly packed their stuff.


    In an instant, all the stalls at the entrance of Red Star Primary School were gone.


    The area became a ghost town.


    ....


    Lin Fan came down from the truck and smiled when he saw the empty space. Where were all the other hawkers? Then he suddenly remembered that he was taking the city enforcement truck, and understood.


    Looks like I, Lin Fan, have gained some power, he thought to himself.


    What¡¯s this? Temporary licensing for vendors? What happened to the permanent one?


    But Lin Fan had always been an ambitious man. This stall was a temporary thing. He had greater ns for himself in future.


    Then, he saw the city enforcement officers helping to set up his scallion pancake stall. He hurriedly said, "Let me do it, let me do it."


    "Small boss, you don¡¯t have to move. It¡¯s alright, let us do it."


    These city enforcement officers were all captivated by him after eating his scallion pancakes.


    "Sorry to trouble you then!" Lin Fan said as he leaned on a pole nearby. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so rxing, watching people set up his stall.


    The people that witnessed this scene were all shocked at the sight.


    The city enforcement officers were actually helping a vendor to set up his stall. It¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve seen such a thing.


    ....


    Meanwhile at the Youth Arts Magazine Publisher...


    A bunch of prettydiesy there motionlessly as if they haven¡¯t eaten in years.


    "When is Mr. Handsomeing back?" said ady who mumbled to herself as she revealed her thighs seductively.


    "I don¡¯t think he will being back. The stall had been taken away by the city enforcement officers, how would he be able to set up his stall again?"


    "These officers purposely came at such a bad timing, aren¡¯t they making life difficult for us?"


    "I already said, we should¡¯ve gone to queue earlier. You didn¡¯t want to listen to me. Now there¡¯s nothing left, nothing!"


    The usually sweet looking Huo Han also looked really depressed. "If I don¡¯t get to eat the pancakes now, I would really die."


    "Han Han, just shut up," Zhong Qing Yi helplessly sighed. Then she involuntarily turned to look towards Red Star Primary school. She suddenly stood up and eximed, "It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out!"


    "Qing Yi, what¡¯s out?"


    "Mr. Handsome is here..." Zhong Qing Yi pointed towards the school and said excitedly.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the whole office had shaken up. It was as if each and everydy got resurrected. They suddenly had so much energy in themselves.


    "Ah, he¡¯s really here! Quick... Quick!"


    "Quick?" the executive office door opened. A tall and slimdy walked towards thedies, looking rather unhappy.


    The crowd shrieked in fear as they saw her walking towards them.


    Huo Han looked at Zhong Qing Yi; perhaps only Qing Yi could salvage the situation at that point in time.


    "Sister..." Zhong Qing Yi paused. It was all because of the scallion pancakes. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken up regardless of what had happened.


    "Call me the President or Head Editor. When we¡¯re at work, I¡¯m not your sister. I¡¯m your superior," Zhong Qing Fan said sternly, trying to establish her rtionship with Qing Yi as the CEO.


    The crowd¡¯s hearts skipped a beat after hearing what the dominant CEO said. A normal person wouldn¡¯t usually be so entitled.


    Although Qing Yi was her sister, she got brushed aside by Qing Fan.


    "Head editor, everyone¡¯s hungry... we want to buy scallion pancakes from the stall opposite," Zhong Qing Yi said.


    Qing Yi felt very pressured having to deal with such a beautiful but assertive sister. She had always beenpared to her even outside of work. Sometimes, she felt like she was living under the shadow of her sister.


    Zhong Qing Fan looked at the people in the office and turned towards Red Star Primary school. Then, she said, "You may go."


    "Yay!"


    Huo Han eximed upon hearing that approval had been given. However, she immediately became silent after realizing that the dominant tigress was still standing there. Then, she tried to duck down, hoping to avoid Qing Fan¡¯s attention.


    "Qing Yi, only you can go. The rest of you better continue with your work. If this week¡¯s magazine is in thest few positions, all of you can pack up and leave."


    *Bang!*


    The head editor¡¯s office room was mmed shut.


    As the tigress left, the rest of the officedies could finally rx. The atmosphere was so intense that they had almost wet their pants.

 Chapter 14: Life of An Awesome Ruler

    Chapter 14: Life of An Awesome Ruler


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The city enforcement truck was parked at about 300m away from Lin Fan¡¯s stall. One of the city enforcement officers immediately changed out of his uniform into civilian attire.


    "Sigh, sometimes wearing a uniform for my job is troublesome. I have to change out of it even when I just want to buy something."


    "Did you really think you can go without changing out of it? We are city enforcement officers. If we were pictured buying things from these stalls in our uniform, then things would be impossible to exin.


    "That¡¯s true."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood there and thought of the emptiness he felt despite how invincible he had be, akin to someone that was begging to be defeated.


    There wasn¡¯t a single stall in the vicinity. Even if Lin Fan wanted somepetition, there was nobody topete with. He felt lonely and depressed.


    Lin Fan had be the invincible hawker of Red Star Primary School but he yearned for someone who couldpete with him for business.


    *sound of wheels rumbling*


    The sound of carts being pushed could be heard as some stall vendors sneakily observed the situation outside Red Star Primary school. They looked astonished when they saw Lin Fan had set up his stall outside the school.


    "It¡¯s alright, the city enforcement officers are gone."


    Then, arge number of stall vendors slowly appeared and re-took their positions.


    The olddy saw Lin Fan¡¯s pushcart, smiled freakishly and said, "Wow, you¡¯re back so soon. Looks like you¡¯ve been fined a hefty sum of money. Look at how stupid this guy is. He doesn¡¯t even know how to pick a good spot while we¡¯re gone."


    Thedy¡¯s husband thenughed and pushed his cart beside Lin Fan and said, "Kid, how much were you fined?"


    "That¡¯s none of your business."


    Lin Fan took a nce, rebutted with a sentence and didn¡¯t bother to say anything else.


    "Wow, look at how arrogant you are. Why don¡¯t you have any business now? Did you spend all your money on the ¡¯show¡¯ earlier?"


    "I think you should just do an honest business and stop with these tricks. Look, you¡¯ve run out of actors and you have no business now."


    Lin Fan did not want to say anything. The stall vendors were still considered to be hispetitors. These old people thought a young chap like Lin Fan was a pushover.


    But he did not want to argue with them. After all, he had obtained a verified license for his stall.


    *step, step*


    A series of noise could be heard from ady walking in heels as she stopped right in front of Lin Fan¡¯s stall.


    In an instant, the scent of her perfume filled the air.


    Lin Fan looked up and thought, Wasn¡¯t this the pretty babe from yesterday afternoon?


    Thedy had something different about her. She looked prettier by the day and today, she looked even prettier as she was wearing something different.


    But Lin Fan was not a pervert, naturally, he didn¡¯t stare at thedy. Although admittedly, she had a good figure, especially her basketball sized breasts bulging from her tight dress; as if they could burst out from her clothes anytime.


    But Lin Fan himself was a man of morals.


    "Babe, do you want to have some scallion pancakes?" Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    Zhong Qing Yi saw the scallion pancakes and suddenly felt like she was in paradise as she was standing so close to the heavenly food.


    "Yes," Zhong Qing Yi replied without any hesitation. "Give me twenty pieces."


    "No problem!" Lin Fan replied and thought to himself that business had arrived. Then, he took a glimpse of the sweaty fermented beancurd seller beside him.


    Open your eyes, business is here!


    When the fermented beancurd seller saw thedy in front of Lin Fan¡¯s stall and her giant jugs, his eyes were fixated on her. Then, he thought of the aged wife he had and felt like he had wasted his entire life, having never f*cked someone so beautiful.


    "Babe, the secret to these scallion pancakes is..."


    In order to earn Encyclopedic Points, Lin Fan started to exin the secret to the scallion pancakes. But he realized that he did not earn any Encyclopedic Points after he had finished exining. Then, he raised his head and saw that the woman had been ying with her phone. She did not hear any of his words.


    To Lin Fan, that was a tremendous blow.


    Then, the city enforcement officers arrived in their civilian attire. They saw that Lin Fan was busy and knew that they had to queue.


    They also noticed the red tag on Lin Fan¡¯s stall and figured that they had to wait even longer. Hence, they decided to take a look at the fermented beancurd stall.


    "Hey..."


    Lin Fan noticed that these guys looked familiar. Then he paused and realized that they were the ¡¯brothers¡¯ that sent him there.


    But when he saw that they were in civilian attire, he understood that they were definitely there for the scallion pancakes. To Lin Fan, he considered these city enforcement ¡¯brothers¡¯ to be his good friends.


    "Boss, want to have some fermented beancurd?" the man greeted and asked passionately.


    "Looks like there¡¯s something wrong with the oil you¡¯re using. You haven¡¯t changed it for some time, right?" the city enforcement officers pointed and asked.


    For the experienced officers, they could tell if the oil was unusual with just one look.


    "How could that be? I just changed the oil two days ago. It¡¯s very clean," the man tried to look normal as he replied but there was a peculiar look on his face. In actual fact, he was using processed cooking oil which was recovered from the sewers and gutters. Could it be that this particr officer noticed that?


    "Oh, is it?" the officer nodded and said. Nobody knew if he believed the man¡¯s words.


    "Boss, you might not know this but for a vendor like me, hygiene is our top priority. Look at the scallion pancake seller beside me. It looks like the oil he¡¯s using has not been changed in months, the pancakes can¡¯t be eaten," the man said softly but Lin Fan still heard his words.


    The man had wanted to let thedy hear it, perhaps to stop her from buying the pancakes.


    But what surprised the man was that thedy did not even look concerned.


    Zhong Qing Yi was not bothered by what the man had said.


    How could it be that such delicious scallion pancakes were made by low-quality oil?


    Even if he had used such oil, she would still eat the scallion pancakes.


    But for these city enforcement officers, they couldn¡¯t tolerate the man¡¯s nonsense.


    Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes held a special ce in their hearts.


    How could they tolerate his bullsh*t?


    They couldn¡¯t tolerate it, they truly couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    *bang!*


    The city enforcement officers mmed the man¡¯s stall counter and the man was stupefied. They then took out a walkie-talkie and said, "Come to Red Star Primary School."


    "Boss, what did you mean by that?" the man asked as he did not understand what was going on.


    In less than a minute, a city enforcement truck appeared.


    "The city enforcement officers are here, the city enforcement officers are here!"


    "Boss, I¡¯m sorry, the city enforcement officers are here. I gotta go." the man tried to push his cart away but the officer held onto his stall counter firmly.


    "Don¡¯t move, I am a city enforcement officer. You are viting thew by setting up your stall here." the officer said.


    This particr sentence had a huge impact on the man; as if he had said: "Sorry, I am a police officer."


    Then, a uniformed city enforcement officer came. The man saw what happened and finally understood how stupid he had been. He looked around him and saw that everyone else had fled the ce; even his wife.


    But as he saw Lin Fan patiently making his pancakes, he eximed, "He is also a vendor, he must have vited thew too!"


    Lin Fan turned to the man, blinked and took out a form. He dabbed a bit of wet dough on it and stuck it on his cart.


    "Sorry, I have a license for this. I am abiding by thew."


    "Babe, don¡¯t worry. These scallion pancakes are definitely edible. I am a verified vendor." Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Zhong Qing Yi let out a loud sigh of relief; she thought she was going to be taken away by the city enforcement officers.


    The man saw the piece of paper and was dumbfounded. How could it be?


    As for Lin Fan, with the license in his possession, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    Life is as such for a ¡¯ruler¡¯ like Lin Fan.

 Chapter 15: The Second Page

    Chapter 15: The Second Page


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhong Qing Yi left happily with her pancakes. The fermented beancurd vendor was also mercilessly arrested. He was so shocked by Lin Fan possessing a license that he kept looking at it even as he was being taken away.


    In the early afternoon.


    Lin Fan enjoyed a luxurious meal as he immediately went to order two dishes and a soup from a nearby restaurant.


    Lin Fan reflected on his life in the past andpared it to his current life. What kind of life had he been living?


    Lin Fan happily sipped on his beer while eating his meal. He then whipped out his phone, wanting to look at some sensational news.


    "I don¡¯t see any ¡¯breaking news¡¯ by the UC news department today. Let¡¯s see what else there is..."


    Lin Fan scrolled through his old and worn out iPhone 4 and paused as if he saw a strange piece of news.


    "I¡¯m on the news...?"


    Lin Fan rubbed his eyes and looked in disbelief. He looked again and realized that it was really him. "Shocking scenes outside Red Star Primary School, scallion pancake vendor bewitched crowds of people..."


    Lin Fan read through the article closely and clicked on another e-tform app. Just when the app was opened, mesmerizing voices could be heard.


    "Wow! It¡¯s so delicious."


    "Simply delicious."


    "These scallion pancakes are so delicious."


    These praises caused Lin Fan to feel rather awkward. Especially after he looked at the people¡¯s exaggerated expressions.


    When Lin Fan was selling the pancakes, he did not realize that there was something unusual. But after he saw what was recorded and reported on the news, he realized that it seemed rather rehearsed.


    But Lin Fan was still confident of his scallion pancake making skills and believed that he made delicious pancakes.


    However, he was both angry and helpless when he saw thements.


    "These actors¡¯ expressions are too exaggerated."


    "Fifty-one people, if there were any more people, it would have been even worse."


    "What era are we living in? Now any profession can be faked!"


    Fake my a*s, my scallion pancakes are truly delicious.


    Under these circumstances, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He started to leavements to argue with this group of haters.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of these guys taking revenge. If that really happened, he could stuff their mouths with the scallion pancakes and use it to unify their views on these pancakes.


    After spending half an hour in thements section, Lin Fan proceeded to push his cart slowly back to its original position as he prepared to continue working hard through the afternoon.


    Lin Fan thought that since he was already on the news, he would be able toplete the Encyclopedic task soon. Just thinking about it made him a little excited.


    In the afternoon.


    At various Shanghai news departments.


    "Xiao Wang, I want you to make a trip to Red Star Primary School to interview the scallion pancake vendor and write an article about it," said the head editor.


    "Alright, head editor." Xiao Wang was a new reporter for thepany and didn¡¯t have many opportunities to interview any well-known people. If he could make a news out of this and upload it onto the inte, it could help to boost his poprity.


    Xiao Wang was envious of the experienced reporters who frequently got to interview famous people and wrote the big headlines.


    "Scallion pancakes vendor? I finally get to interview someone of decent poprity. But obviously, everything is staged. Looks like I have to find an actor to go with me."


    Xiao Wang had everything nned out in his mind, even the article content was all prepared.


    At 4 pm.


    Lin Fan pushed his cart back to its original position outside Red Star Primary school but he realized that the vendors in the vicinity looked at him weirdly.


    "Kid, you¡¯re so awesome."


    When Lin Fan was done with setting up his stall, Fraud Tian came over and said something that Lin Fan couldn¡¯t understand.


    "Awesome? Yeah, I¡¯m f*cking awesome," Lin Fan replied.


    "No, tell me honestly, when did you get your license? When you weren¡¯t here just now, everyone was discussing about it," Fraud Tian asked while looking at the piece of paper glued to Lin Fan¡¯s cart.


    As for Fraud Tian, if the license was obtained through legitimate means, he had wanted to go apply for one as well.


    "Hey, hey, you wanna know how? Simple, just give me $100," Lin Fan said as he stretched out his hand.


    "You wanna ask for money for this? That¡¯s hurtful; it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t ask further," Fraud Tian waved his hand and said.


    Lin Fan took a glimpse of another stall, hit his stall counter repeatedly and said, "My permanent pass ising soon. In future, there wouldn¡¯t be any more city enforcement officersing after me. I can finally set up my stall with a peace of mind."


    "Little boss is here, Little boss is here."


    When Lin Fan was done setting up his stall, streams of people queued up for his scallion pancakes. Lin Fan recognized that these people were those that had tasted his scallion pancakes before.


    "Little boss, you¡¯re indeed punctual."


    "I can¡¯t wait any longer, give me three pancakes."


    "I want six scallion pancakes."


    "A day without your scallion pancakes makes me feel so ufortable!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan¡¯s stall had a long queue in front of it. The other vendors were all envious of him.


    This f*cker simply didn¡¯t make sense. He had just set up his stall and he already had so many people queuing for his pancakes. It looked too staged.


    "F*ck..."


    Fraud Tian was also shocked by what he was seeing. What exactly was happening? This kid was too good.


    But as people say, having connections with influential people will reap benefits. Fraud Tian then started to promote his stall.


    "Don¡¯t miss out on my amazing fortune-telling. Come,e... Find out your future and reflect on your past deeds."


    Just after advertising his fraudulent business, many people actually came over to his stall after getting their pancakes.


    Once Diviner Tian saw that people wereing, he smiled ecstatically like a chrysanthemum flower which had just bloomed.


    Just as Lin Fan was busy making pancakes, someone took a microphone and another person followed behind with a camera.


    "Hi, I am from a reporter from Shanghai Star Publisher. Are you the famous scallion pancake man?" Xiao Wang smiled and asked.


    "The scallion pancake man? Yeah, that¡¯s me." Lin Fan seemed rather satisfied with the name that he had been given.


    "Hi scallion pancake man, I am reporter Wang from Shanghai Star Publisher. The things that happened here went viral on the Inte. I heard that each and every one of your customers would make exaggerated facial expressions after eating your scallion pancakes. May I know what¡¯s so magical about your scallion pancakes?" Xiao Wang asked.


    But in his heart, Xiao Wang thought that the crowd who was queueing for the pancakes were just a bunch of actors.


    Even the best chef in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to make something so delicious that would make everyone go crazy over it; not to mention a simple scallion pancake.


    "Hey, reporter, can¡¯t you see that Small Boss is busy? Can¡¯t you carry out your interview after he¡¯s done?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you want to find out about the magic behind it right? Let us answer that for him, it¡¯s heavenly. It¡¯s practically heaven on earth."


    "That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t understand how delicious it is without trying it for yourself."


    The crowd surrounding Xiao Wang had a lively discussion which shocked Xiao Wang. It seemed unusual.


    Xiao Wang merely wanted an interview with Lin Fan. He thought that Lin Fan asked the actors to surround him just to stage an overwhelming response.


    But as he analyzed the situation, he realized that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered at all.


    It didn¡¯t seem logical at all.


    "Sorry reporter Wang, I¡¯m kinda busy now," Lin Fan smiled and said to Xiao Wang.


    Lin Fan had wanted to be interviewed properly so that he couldplete the task to earn the Encyclopedic Points. But at that moment, the thing he had yearned for finally happened.


    After spending the entire noon on the Inte trying to increase his poprity, the task which required him to obtain ¡¯a little poprity¡¯ was finallypleted.


    The magical Encyclopedia then flipped to the second page.


    Just when Lin Fan read the content on the second page, he was stunned.


    "You must be kidding me..."

 Chapter 16: You are Insulting Fortune-telling

    Chapter 16: You are Insulting Fortune-telling


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the Youth Arts Magazine Publisher.


    "Look, there¡¯s a reporter at Little Boss¡¯ stall!" said the shocked Huo Han as she looked over to Red Star Primary School.


    "It¡¯s no surprise, the scallion pancakes are just too delicious!"


    "Huo Han, I guess your Mr. Handsome must be ted at the sight of the reporter."


    Zhong Qing Yi was also captivated by the scallion pancakes. More importantly, it allowed her to regain some dignity with her sister. That morning, she had given a scallion pancake to her sister to try. Qing Yi giggled at Qing Fan¡¯s ridiculously hrious expression after eating the scallion pancakes that she had bought for her. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She just regretted not having taken a picture of her ugly expression.


    "What do you mean by my Mr. Handsome? He is everyone¡¯s Mr. Handsome, okay? Yeah, I guess Little Boss would definitely be really happy," Huo Han smiled and said.


    But what they did not know, was that they had guessed wrong.


    Lin Fan was feeling depressed and helpless. If he had a cigarette, he would have silently lit one to show his sadness.


    The second page of the encyclopedia was a joke.


    "Unlocking the second page of the Encyclopedia. The second page involves the profession of someone close to the host."


    "Mr. Tian has been a good friend to the host, hence the fortune-telling ssification will be opened."


    "Acquired Task: To be a brilliant and well-known Master Lin (in fortune-telling)."


    "Task Reward: 20 Encyclopedic Points and the ability to unlock the third page of the encyclopedia."


    "Note: Upon opening a new page, the host must quickly equip himself with new knowledge, otherwise, the Encyclopedia will be withdrawn."


    While Fraud Tian was actively trying to get more customers, he realized that a pair of eyes had been looking at him viciously. The hair on his body stood on their ends and his anus expanded as he felt threatened.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan curiously as he did not know the intent of Lin Fan.


    If Lin Fan had a knife, he would have used it to chop Fraud Tian into bits and pieces.


    Why did I be friends with someone like that? Lin Fan thought. What the f*ck...


    Fortune-telling ssification? Looking at Fraud Tian sitting on the small stool and the way he had been fortune-telling for others, Lin Fan felt like killing himself.


    Lin Fan thought the new given ssification should¡¯ve been something better than selling scallion pancakes.


    But the current situation left Lin Fan speechless. If he did not start his fortune-telling career, the Encyclopedia would have to be withdrawn. Lin Fan¡¯s current situation was like a dream. How could he give up on the encyclopedia just like that?


    "Ahhh!" Lin Fan let out a loud sigh and turned his head. Looks like he really had to go into conning people in the future.


    But at that instant, a sudden outburst of information appeared in his mind as he looked at the customer in front of him.


    "Yang Yong Kang, 40 years old, anguage teacher in Guang Ming Secondary School, divorced. Currently raising a son and a daughter. Virtuous, charitable and has no evil intentions. Will have a fruitful end to his life."


    In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, the freckles and wrinkles on Mr. Yang¡¯s face suddenly became symbols. Each symbol had its own meaning.


    Lin Fan suddenly had the ability to look at someone¡¯s entire life.


    This was too damn powerful. Lin Fan blinked several times. Everything felt illogical.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan suddenly let out a series of vulgarities. Lin Fan had thought that a career in fortune-telling would involve many lies. But the current situation was unusual.


    "Little Boss, are you okay?" the stunned Yang Yong Kang asked Lin Fan. He had no idea what happened to him, it felt like he was possessed.


    Fraud Tian looked up at Lin Fan. Did something bad just happen?


    "Nothing, nothing." Lin Fan waved Yong Kang away and continued to make scallion pancakes, but he looked at Yang Yong Kang and studied him more carefully.


    More and more images appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s mind. "Immensely good fortune, almost as if the God of Fortune watches over him."


    Lin Fan felt that things were bing clearer to him and proceeded to look further.


    "Buys a ticket from the ticketing counter outside the school entrance and wins the grand prize..."


    "It seems like the God of Fortune could leave anytime and that would indicate a change in his life. Until then, Yang Yong Kang could miss out on this one-time opportunity."


    The way Lin Fan had looked at Yang Yong Kang made him have goosebumps, he felt as if someone was targeting him.


    This Little Boss shouldn¡¯t have that kind of interest, right?


    Yang Yong Kang started to hallucinate and felt that Lin Fan had a vicious look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Yang, do you buy the lottery often?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Lottery? I¡¯ve never bought it before. It¡¯s all a scam," Yang Yong Kang smiled and said. Then, he realized something and was shocked. "How did you know my surname was Yang...?"


    "If I told you it was just at my fingertips, would you believe me?" Lin Fan said.


    While Fraud Tian was trying to scam others, he coughed violently and looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. This scallion pancake seller is starting to con others too, he thought. Could it be that he has been influenced by me?


    "Haha," Yang Yong Kangughed and thought Lin Fan was just joking. He didn¡¯t think much of what he had said.


    But Lin Fan realized what was going on; what he saw in his mind was not a fixed oue. Mr. Yang had the blessing of fortune in his life, if he took the opportunity to achieve great fortune, he would reap the benefits of it. If not, then it would all be for nothing.


    One has to be opportunistic and make the most out of the opportunities presented to him. Once he misses it, it¡¯s gone.


    When Lin Fan passed the scallion pancake to Mr. Yang, he grabbed him by the hand.


    Mr. Yang was stunned and thought that Lin Fan had a thing for him.


    "Mr. Yang, I could see from your face that you are destined to win big money today. Remember to buy a lottery ticket from the stall counter at the entrance of the school," Lin Fan said it seriously to him. If it was true, it could prove that the magical Encyclopedia was invincible.


    And if he did not win the first prize, he could just pretend like nothing happened.


    When Reporter Wang saw what had happened, he was also shocked. In his mind, heughed and thought, This f*cker must be kidding, there¡¯s already a ¡¯fraud¡¯ beside him and now he wants to be a conman?


    Reporter Wang did not say much as he did not want to interfere with the ¡¯show¡¯ that Lin Fan was performing.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and gave him a thumbs up foring up with such bullshit which was even more ridiculous than what he had told people.


    "This guy¡¯s crazy. Just telling someone to buy the lottery ticket straight, without fearing what would happen if he doesn¡¯t win."


    "Wow...!"


    Yang Yong Kang was stunned by how serious Lin Fan was.


    This...


    *bang!*


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck the stall beside him.


    "What the f*ck!"


    The sudden jolt scared the f*ck out of Lin Fan; his heart had skipped a beat.


    The people surrounding him were also scared to death.


    "Lightning, it¡¯s lightning!"


    Lin Fan forcefully swallowed his saliva; his heart had not settled down.


    "Warning: Host is insulting the magical knowledge of fortune-telling. The host is forbidden from directly telling people their fate. It¡¯s the first andst warning, if it were to happen again, the host will be a handicapped man from being struck by another bolt of lightning."


    Initially, Lin Fan thought it was just a normal lightning bolt but it was actually a warning from the magical Encyclopedia.


    The surrounding people were so scared that they turned pale. If they had been struck by the lightning earlier, they would have died immediately.


    Mr. Yang ran far away from the stall.


    "Mr. Yang, don¡¯t forget! I won¡¯t repeat again, if not I would be struck by the lightning!" Lin Fan eximed.


    *bang*


    Came another bolt of lightning.


    Lin Fan trembled. He waved his hands and said, "I won¡¯t say it anymore, I won¡¯t say it anymore, please don¡¯t strike me."


    Reporter Wang had wanted to expose Lin Fan¡¯s ¡¯scam¡¯ in order to write some news article about it. But as he witnessed how dangerous the ce had be, he quickly fled the area.


    He was just there for a piece of exclusive news, not to gamble with his life.


    Those who had wanted to buy the scallion pancakes were also stunned. Compared to delicious food, their insignificant lives still mattered more.


    "What the f*ck did you do to infuriate the heavens? Quick, give me $200 and let me tell your fortune." Fraud Tian hugged his stool and quickly distanced from Lin Fan. This chap must have f*cked some old pig next door to have angered the heavens to this extent.


    As the saying goes, ¡¯A fire in the city gates is also a cmity for the fish in the moat¡¯; the bystanders would also suffer.


    "What the f*ck..." Lin Fan shouted unhappily. The f*cker just wanted to remind Mr. Yang and felt that there wasn¡¯t a need for another lightning bolt.


    I won¡¯t say it anymore, that¡¯s it.

 Chapter 17: Things Arent Looking Good

    Chapter 17: Things Aren¡¯t Looking Good


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At this hour, there wasn¡¯t a single person at the gates of Red Star Primary School. Everyone was hiding far away. The power of the lightning was truly terrifying.


    To the ordinary people, it was a truly mysterious power. Once you were struck, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for hospital wards; it was instant death.


    Those who did manage to survive were very few, and they had to possess some kind of mysterious divine power.


    "Don¡¯te near us, brat. You must have angered the gods! Don¡¯t drag us down with you!" Fraud Tian saw Lin Fan walking towards them, and was so frightened that he jumped.


    This was way too strange.


    The lightning struck twice in a row, and each of them struck so menacingly.


    "Oh my god..." Lin Fan looked at the crowd in front, cowering in fear of himself and felt annoyed. It was all just a misunderstanding, there was no need to be so frightened.


    "Hey guys, don¡¯t you want some scallion pancakes?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Not today, boss. I¡¯ll buy from you again tomorrow."


    "Yeah, yeah, me too,"


    "You should be careful, boss. I think it¡¯s best if we leave this cursed ce quickly, in case the lightning strikes again."


    The crowd mumbled in agreement and then scurried away. The scallion pancakes were important to them but it was not as important as their lives. Who knew if the lightning would strike again?


    The new fortune-telling ssification still required more experimenting.


    After the task waspleted, he now had 12 Encyclopedic Points.


    Lin Fan scanned through his Encyclopedia and saw that there was nothing he could do with these 12 Encyclopedic Points.


    In order to choose a ss of knowledge himself, he needed at least 1000 Encyclopedic Points. A mere 12 points were really useless. All he could do was slowly umte more points.


    It was 6 o¡¯clock.


    Mr. Yang got off from the public bus and walked towards the school.


    He was an English teacher and the form teacher of the best third-grade ss. He lived a meaningful and altruistic life, helping less fortunate students. Since bing a teacher, he had already provided financial support for 32 financially needy students. To Mr. Yang, it was a blessing to be able to help so many people.


    However, life couldn¡¯t always be so perfect. One day, Yang Yong Kang discovered that his wife had been cheating on him with one of his colleagues and was furious. Eventually, they got divorced, and he imed custody of his 2 children.


    At least his 2 children were hardworking and studious, and they managed to get epted into reputable local universities.


    To Yang Yong Kang, his life¡¯s greatest mission had beenpleted by raising his children well.


    At this moment, Yang Yong Kang was just passing by the lottery stand outside the school. He reached into his pocket and found two coins.


    "Mr. Yang, you absolutely have to buy a lottery ticket when youe to school."


    The scallion pancake hawker¡¯s voice rang in Yang Yong Kang¡¯s head.


    "That little boss really likes to fool around. These lottery tickets are all rigged, there¡¯s no way I can win," Yang Yong Kang prepared to walk straight into the school, without buying any lottery tickets.


    But just as Yang Yong Kang was about to go, a loud and distinct voice rang out from the noisy lottery stand.


    "This season¡¯s grand prize is $15,000,000! Who knows who will be the lucky one to im it!" The crowd of lottery addicts started an enthusiastic discussion.


    Yang Yong Kang pondered for a moment, and thenughed to himself, "Oh well, since I only have $2 in my pocket, keeping it with me wouldn¡¯t be useful at all. Let¡¯s just buy a ticket, and if I don¡¯t win, I¡¯ll have the Little Boss repay me."


    Of course, Yang Yong Kang was only joking.


    "Boss, give me one lottery ticket," Yang Yong Kang had never been to a lottery stand and was unfamiliar with how lotteries worked.


    "What number do you want?" The lottery stand owner replied with a smile.


    "Just give me a random number."


    "Alright, this number has high odds of winning the small prize."


    The ticket was printed out in just a few seconds. Yang Yong Kang took it from the owner and ced it in his wallet as he walked towards the school.


    ...


    Due to the lightning strike, the customers were all scared away, and Lin Fan had no choice but to close his stall early.


    Just within these 2 days, he had earned $4000 from selling scallion pancakes.


    This, in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, was hard to believe.


    "Selling scallion pancakes like this is really not a bad idea. If I carried on like this, bing rich wouldn¡¯t just be a dream. It¡¯s just that this Encyclopedia¡¯s rules are really annoying."


    "Not doing fortune-telling is not an option. How troublesome!"


    After keeping his stall into the apartment, Lin Fan sat at the entrance by the road and curiously observed the people that were walking past.


    "Miss Wang, 28 years old, will be a famous star at Ah Mei Hair Salon near the city¡¯s west bridge. She has a hoodlum boyfriend who is mean and rarely kind. She will get gued with illness in herter years..."


    A gorgeously dresseddy in high heels walked pass Lin Fan. A pungent smell struck his nose, causing him to sneeze uncontrobly.


    "Famous star?" Before Lin Fan could respond, she started giggling to herself, as if she had understood.


    Lin Fan never had anything against this line of work. It was an honest way of earning money, relying on one¡¯s own ability. It was much better aspared to many other jobs.


    One by one, many people had passed by and Lin Fan came up with a conclusion.


    There were people from all walks of life, they had different jobs and careers, but some would die painful deaths, while others would suffer tragically in theirter years.


    And the reason behind it was how they lived their lives.


    Kindness begets kindness and evil begets evil. This saying was indeed very true.


    However, life can¡¯t always be smooth sailing, and obstacles are aplenty. As long as someone doesn¡¯tmit any despicable sins, he would have a happy ending to his life regardless of all the obstacles that he has to face.


    On the other hand, people whomit evil sins may seem like they livefortable and extravagant lives, but that is only temporary. In the end, karma will always get them.


    Of course, these reflections weren¡¯t thought of by Lin Fan but were recorded in the encyclopedia.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, you¡¯re back so early today?" asked an Aunty as she walked pass Lin Fan, holding her granddaughter¡¯s hand.


    "Oh, Aunt Zhang, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m not feeling too well today, so I came home earlier," said Lin Fan with a smile. He then used his fortune-telling vision and took a look at Aunt Zhang¡¯s granddaughter.


    Upon looking, Lin Fan¡¯s face turned pale.


    Pearl Mao was Aunt Zhang¡¯s granddaughter, but right now, an ominous energy surrounded her, almost as if the death god himself was there.


    "My god, what¡¯s going on? How could it be, that a little kid like her possesses such an ominous energy?" Lin Fan was dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t think straight.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Lil¡¯ Fan?" Aunt Zhang inquired cheerily.


    "Aunt Zhang, I know how to read fortunes, and I just read Pearl¡¯s fortune," replied Lin Fan.


    "Oh? Lil¡¯ Fan, you had this kind of ability?" Aunt Zhang had always believed in fortune-telling, and at this moment she didn¡¯t care whether or not Lil¡¯ Fan really knew about fortune-telling but was just curious to listen.


    "Then please take a good look at my granddaughter¡¯s fortune." Aunt Zhang also enjoyed chatting with youngsters, especially a handsome young chap like Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan then understood the reason behind everything.


    "This is all repayment for his sins."


    It was all because Pearl¡¯s father dated many girls when he was young, and almost every one of them got pregnant with his babies. In the end, all of them ended in abortion.


    The burden of all these sins had been passed down to Pearl.


    "Aunt Zhang, things don¡¯t look too good," said Lin Fan sternly.


    Aunt Zhang had been expecting Lil¡¯ Fan to praise her granddaughter. She would never have expected this youngster to say something negative right off the bat, and her mood instantly changed.


    However, she held her temper in and asked, "What doesn¡¯t look too good?"


    "Aunt Zhang, don¡¯t be mad, I am absolutely not bluffing you, but if you listen to me, everything will turn out fine." Lin Fan saw a displeased expression on Aunt Zhang¡¯s face and knew at once that she was angry.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t be angry after hearing something like that?


    However, Lin Fan was a warm-hearted guy. To him, if he didn¡¯t make use of it to change lives for the better, his fortune-telling power would be redundant.


    Since speaking too directly would cause him to get struck by the lightning and he would be handicapped. All he had to do was say it in an indirect manner.

 Chapter 18: A Little Loli Was Saved

    Chapter 18: A Little Loli Was Saved


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "What¡¯s wrong with my granddaughter?" Aunt Zhang¡¯s expression had turned ugly. She was very displeased. Her good mood had been ruined by this youngster. If he didn¡¯t have a proper reason behind it, she was going to teach him a lesson.


    "Aunt Zhang, from Pearl¡¯s face, I can tell that something bad will happen tonight. This ominous feeling... no, if you want to avoid it, it¡¯d be best that you go out to have dinner tonight. Don¡¯t eat at home regardless of what happens."


    "Note: If the host directly makes changes again..."


    When Lin Fan heard this, he was startled. Crap! I¡¯ve barely said anything and it says that I¡¯m being too direct, he thought. Then, he proceeded to change the topic and speak more vaguely.


    "Aunt Zhang, you believe this brat¡¯s bbering? If it was me, I would give him 2 hard ps right away. Isn¡¯t he cursing your granddaughter?" At this moment, a Mediterranean man stood by the entrance of the apartment and red at Lin Fan with disdain.


    It was his neighbor, Old Man Wang. Ever since Lin Fan moved in, they had been on bad terms.


    Aunt Zhang furrowed her brows. It seemed that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t being too friendly, and she was starting to feel that he was cursing her granddaughter too.


    Lin Fan took a nce at Old Man Wang and was furious, but he kept quiet and didn¡¯t bother to argue. After a moment, he looked over at Aunt Zhang again.


    "Aunt Zhang, this isn¡¯t a joke, you have to believe me. This is about life and death and you have to be careful. Everything I said has a reason behind it, I¡¯m not just making it up," Lin Fan said sternly.


    "Haha, life and death my ass! You probably couldn¡¯t fit into the society in Shanghai and now you¡¯ve gone crazy. Your mental illness must be pretty serious, for you to even try to bluff Aunt Zhang and curse her granddaughter," Old Man Wang insulted Lin Fan to his heart¡¯s content.


    Old Man Wang couldn¡¯t stand this youngster.


    Pale and delicate, with no sense of self-respect. He doesn¡¯t even greet me when he sees me. This kid obviously doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, thought Old Man Wang.


    In an instant, Old Man Wang¡¯s face lit up. He called out, "Brother Mao, Brother Mao,e and take a look! This brat is cursing your daughter!"


    At this moment, Pearl Mao¡¯s father who was riding his electric bike had just returned. When Old Man Wang saw him, he called out to him with a sadistic gleam in his eyes. Let¡¯s teach this brat a lesson, he thought.


    Pearl Mao¡¯s father, Mao Zhong Xing, worked at a nearbypany. Coming home from work and seeing his Mom and Daughter standing by the road had him curious.


    However, when he heard Old Man Wang¡¯s words, he was slightly angry but didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on yet.


    When Mao Zhong Xing was young, he hung out with a bad lot and got involved in many fights and conflicts, and took part in many immoral activities. He slept with many different women as well. Eventually, he got arrested and put in jail for 2 years for some incident. After his release, he turned over a new leaf and got married to an honest woman. He taught himself some technical skills and became an IT (Information Technology) manager at apany.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to live a luxurious life, but he did manage to raise a healthy family, without having to worry about food or water.


    "Daddy!" Pearl Mao¡¯s face lit up when she saw him.


    "What¡¯s going on, mummy?" Mao Zhong Xing parked his electric bike by the side and hugged his daughter.


    Before Aunt Zhang could respond, Old Man Wang pointed towards Lin Fan and usingly him, "Brother Mao, this brat is saying that he knows fortune-telling to scare Aunt Zhang. He said something bad will happen to your Daughter tonight. Look how healthy she is, what could possibly happen? He must be trying to curse her!"


    Mao Zhong Xing was very protective of his Daughter. When he heard this, he snapped, "You f*cking brat, how dare you curse my Daughter! I¡¯m going to give you a good beating!"


    Bam!


    Suddenly, Mao Zhong Xing¡¯s kicked Lin Fan in his abdomen. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t react fast enough and before he knew it, he was kneeling over on the ground.


    F*ck... Lin Fan cursed in his mind. This f*cker here is kind enough to give you a heads up, but you repay me with a kick in the stomach.


    "What are you doing, Zhong Xing?" Aunt Zhang immediately tried to restrain him.


    This was Shanghai. If you assaulted someone and the police came, even if it was just some mild injury, you would have to pay at least a $2000 fine or spend a few months in jail.


    "I¡¯m warning you, brat. If you spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you!" Mao Zhong Xing barked viciously. His daughter was everything to him. He would never let anyone talk bad about her, let alone curse her.


    Lin Fan¡¯s temper was now at his limit as well, but seeing how Pearl had been frightened to the point of tears, he didn¡¯t want to cause her to be emotionally scarred. He looked over at Mao Zhong Xing.


    "I¡¯m just giving you a heads up. If you don¡¯t believe me, then so be it. When the timees, even if you begged me, I won¡¯t be able to help you."


    "You..." Seeing how that beat still dared to talk, Mao Zhong Xing was just about to raise his fist and give him another beating, but his daughter, who was still in his embrace, started to cry.


    "Fine, since you¡¯re so great, let¡¯s see. If nothing happens tonight, I want you to kneel before me tomorrow."


    "Fine, we¡¯ll see who kneels down to who tomorrow." Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to argue further. His heart was filled with rage but he thought, "Forget it, he¡¯ll be in tears tomorrow."


    "Hehe!" Old Man Wang was delighted, seeing how Lin Fan had taken a beating.


    Lin Fan gave Old Man Wang a re but decided to let it go. He had just read Old Man Wang¡¯s fortune and saw that he would get beaten up the next day.


    Back in his house, Lin Fanid on his bed, thinking about his future.


    "This scallion pancake business can¡¯t be done regrly, and I need to find a better ce to do my fortune-telling as well. Fraud Tian is always scamming people, but if I get him to help me to make a scene, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    "When I see him tomorrow, we can have a good chat."


    However, at this moment, what worried Lin Fan the most was whether or not Pearl would avoid the danger. Even though her father made him furious and he wanted to see her father kneel before him, that had nothing to do with the child. He knew that danger was imminent, yet he could only watch it happen. This was something that Lin Fan could not stand doing.


    "Note: The host cannot personally intervene with heaven¡¯s will, or he will be instantly struck by lightning."


    Lin Fan barely thought of doing something, when the encyclopedia¡¯s distinct sound rang out.


    What a sh*tty day.


    It was 7 pm.


    In Aunt Zhang¡¯s home.


    "Mummy, I¡¯m going outter. I have an appointment with a friend. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take care of that brat properly," Mao Zhong Xing grunted as he finished his dinner.


    "Let it go, we¡¯re all neighbors after all. Maybe Lil¡¯ Fan doesn¡¯t mean bad at all," Aunt Zhang replied as she kept the dishes.


    "Mummy, don¡¯t get involved in this. I¡¯m going to leave now," Mao Zhong Xing¡¯s heart was still filled with rage. His precious and only child had been cursed by someone, how could he just let it go?


    When Mao Zhong Xing left, Aunt Zhang had finished keeping the dishes as well. She took out some color pencils for Pearl. "Pearl, Granny is going to Granny Shen¡¯s house to y some mahjong. You stay at home and have fun drawing, okay?"


    "Mmhmm, I got it, Granny," Zhu Zhu picked up the color pencils, and thenid down on the table and started to draw.


    After that, Aunt Zhang left the apartment. She had locked all the windows and doors, to be safe.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second.


    7.30 pm.


    Bang!


    Bam!


    Game over!


    A group of elderlydies was engrossed in their game of mahjong, all smiles, andughter.


    "Old Man Zhang, what¡¯s the matter? You seem troubled.


    "Yeah, weren¡¯t you fine just now?


    Aunt Zhang suddenly recalled what the youngster had said just a few hours ago.


    "Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m afraid something bad will happen to Pearl tonight. This ominous energy..."


    Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t sit still, something didn¡¯t feel right, so she stood up, "Granny Shen, I have to go back to take a look."


    "Ahhh, what¡¯s the matter with you, Aunt Zhang? That was only the first round!"


    "I have to go and check on my granddaughter, I¡¯ll be back in a bit," Aunt Zhang felt uneasy after thinking back about what the youngster said. Without saying much, she rushed straight to her apartment.


    On the way there, Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help showing signs of anxiety. She kept trying tofort herself, That youngster Lil¡¯ Fan is just trying to scare me. There¡¯s no way this fortune-telling is real.


    "Pearl! Pearl!" Aunt Zhang started yelling as she reached the apartment door, but there wasn¡¯t any response from her granddaughter. The house was quiet.


    Bang!


    Aunt Zhang swung the door open, and suddenly, the pungent smell of smoke entered her nose.


    And with one scan across the living room, she saw her granddaughter lying motionlessly on the floor.


    "Oh my god! Pearl!" Aunt Zhang panicked.


    "Help! Help!"


    Aunt Zhang had a thunderous voice, and within seconds, her neighbors had alle out from their homes and frantically rushed towards the source.


    ...


    And at this moment, Lin Fan stood in the shadows and watched from afar. He heaved a sigh of relief, then took a look at his watch.


    7.30 o¡¯clock, they made it in time.


    ording to his vision, Pearl was only discovered after 8 o¡¯clock, but she would have already passed away at 8 o¡¯clock.


    "Who knew that fortune-telling would be so powerful. Not a minute early, not a minutete."


    ...

 Chapter 19: I Became Mr. Charming

    Chapter 19: I Became Mr. Charming


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital.


    "My beloved granddaughter, hopefully, nothing bad happens to you, otherwise grandma won¡¯t know what to do..."


    Aunt Zhang sat on the floor paralyzed with dread, crying. She believed that everything that had happened was caused by her. She couldn¡¯t bear to live if anything happened to her granddaughter.


    "My son, mother has let Pearl down!"


    Mao Zhong Xing paced up and down the corridor, deep in thought. His thoughts were muddled. The telephone rang and his heart leaped out of his chest.


    His daughter was his world, and he¡¯d never thought something like this would happen to her.


    "It¡¯s all my fault! If I had not rushed for my mahjong game, this would never have happened."


    Aunt Zhang kept ming herself. Even if she forgot to close the gas line then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened so fast. Who would have thought the gas system had a fault, causing a massive gas leak.


    "Mum, don¡¯t worry. Everything is going to be alright."


    Mao Zhong Xing originally wanted to me his own mother, but seeing her so distraught, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    At that very moment, the doctor walked out of the room. Mao Zhong Xing and Aunt Zhang hurriedly went forward. Aunt Zhang grabbed the doctor by his coat as she was anxious to know the oue.


    "Doctor, how is my granddaughter? Is she okay?"


    The doctor faced her sternly and said in a serious tone "How do you even take care of your kid? You left her alone at home... don¡¯t you know how dangerous it can be? Especially since she is so small, if anything were to happen to her, it would be toote to even regret!"


    "Yes...yes, sir." Mao Zhong Xing and Aunt Zhang profusely nodded their heads as the doctor berated them.


    "Luckily she was sent here on time so nothing really serious happened to her. If she was sent here ten or twenty minutester, things would have turned out much worse..." the doctor could not fathom the irresponsibility of these two caretakers. Luckily nothing terrible happened that night.


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you..." Aunt Zhang said weakly. She leaned on the wall in fatigue after hearing the good news. Mao Zhong Xing looked at the doctor and continued to thank him for his efforts.


    "Mum, Pearl is going to be fine! Next time we¡¯ve got to be more careful to make sure this doesn¡¯t happen again. Mao Zhong Xin¡¯s daughter was well and that was all. He was lost for words and this incident taught Mao Zhong Xin a grave lesson. He resolved to go out less at night and instead, stay at home to spend more time with his daughter.


    "Aunt Zhang, you should y less mahjong next time," the neighbors said as they surrounded her.


    "I won¡¯t y, I won¡¯t ever y again." Aunt Zhang was traumatized. How could she ever dare to y it again?


    "But if you think about it, this could only be divine providence. You sensed something amiss while you were ying mahjong. It seems that God still has his protective hand over Pearl," The neighbors said.


    Hearing his neighbors, Mao Zhong Xing started to wonder too. His own mother was addicted to mahjong. If nothing serious happened, she wouldn¡¯t even leave her seat. How did she have such a premonition?


    Aunt Zhang immediately thought of Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    "Son, after this you should follow me to look for Lil¡¯ Fan," Aunt Zhang said as she grabbed Mao Zhong Xin.


    "It is all thanks to Lil¡¯ Fan. If not for what he said, I probably wouldn¡¯t have had that premonition."


    The neighbors were curious since nothing bad happened to Pearl. "Aunt Zhang, what does this have to do with Lil¡¯ Fan?"


    "Mother, you should exin this fully to me. What did he tell you today?" Mao Zhong Xing asked.


    "When I was sending Pearl home today, Lil¡¯ Fan was sitting at the door, and I greeted him. Lil¡¯ Fan said he was able to fortune-tell so he read Pearl¡¯s fortune and said that she would have an ident tonight, and told us to eat out instead of at home for the day." Aunt Zhang recounted the day¡¯s events.


    "Also, Lil¡¯ Fan said something about the gas. But he briefly mentioned it and never said it again. He just stressed that we should go out to eat tonight."


    After hearing all of these, Mao Zhong Xing was astonished. He couldn¡¯t believe it. The neighbors also had the same reaction. This was all too weird.


    "Coming to think about it, it is really scary and too coincidental to be real... I only yed one round of mahjong and my brain just kept on repeating Lil¡¯ Fan¡¯s warning. I had a feeling something was amiss and I thought I¡¯d better go home to take a look. Luckily I did, otherwise terrible things would have happened tonight," Aunt Zhang said.


    "How is this even possible? Lil¡¯ Fan is just an ordinary scallion pancake seller, how could he possibly tell the future?"


    The neighbors didn¡¯t believe Aunt Zhang¡¯s words. Although they didn¡¯t know Lil¡¯ Fan very well, they still saw Lil¡¯ Fan since he was young, and they never heard of any fortune telling ability from that person before.


    "Son, regardless of anything, we still have to thank Lil¡¯ Fan. If not for his words, I can¡¯t imagine how this night would have turned out," Aunt Zhang said.


    Mao Zhong Xing had never believed in fortune-telling, but the turn of today¡¯s events had left his sanity on edge.


    "Mum, I know this." Mao Zhong Xing med himself. This afternoon, his facial appearance was a little off.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan has indeed done our family a good deed. Tonight we shall look for him. We should also bring a few gifts to thank him."


    Aunt Zhang got even more excited, the thought of kowtowing to Lin Fan seemed eptable just to express their gratitude.


    The neighbors suddenly eximed, "What if, when Lil¡¯ Fan talked about the gas supply but didn¡¯t mention it twice, was because the will of heaven cannot be divulged? I¡¯ve read a few of these books, and they say that humans cannot vite such divinews. Doing such a thing would shorten a person¡¯s lifespan."


    "In the end, Lil¡¯ Fan had his foot injured. That could only be divine retribution for breaking the Heavenlyws. In my opinion, Lil¡¯ Fan had his life shortened."


    All the neighbors agreed unanimously.


    The neighbors were all of considerable age. They certainly had experience in dealing with such spiritual matters.


    "Old Man Wang does have a point. You¡¯re a mahjong addict, one experience and you¡¯ll always go back for more. It must have been Lin Fan using his tricks to make you feel like going back home to check on things."


    "He has a point, although I can¡¯t really understand how Lil¡¯ Fan had the ability to pull this off. I¡¯ll have to find out tomorrow."


    The neighbors continued their chatter. The more they discussed, the more absurd the theories became.


    However, there was still some truth in what they were saying.


    Indeed, Lin Fan almost broke the heavenlyw by divulging the will of heaven. However, it was done to save a life, so it was not that severe. Otherwise, Lin Fan would have been struck down by lightning.


    "Son, you heard them. We all should go and thank Lil¡¯ Fan," Aunt Zhang said.


    "Mum, there really is no hurry. It is gettingte already. People need to sleep, and Pearl just survived a crisis. How about we go tomorrow in the morning to thank him?" Mao Zhong Xing said.


    Mao Zhong Xing originally had his doubts, but after hearing the lengthy discussion from his neighbors, he began to believe in the supernatural a little more. There was no way this could have happened, especially when his mother is a mahjong addict.


    Could it be that what they said about Lil¡¯Fan was real? Listening to his neighbors talk about having one¡¯s life shortened, he began to think back to the words he said this afternoon. Mao Zhong Xin fell silent.


    At that very moment, Lin Fany on his bed, holding up a mirror to himself.


    "It¡¯s so weird, this fortune-telling ability is so powerful, yet I couldn¡¯t foresee that my leg would get injured like that..."


    Lin Fany there, staring at himself in the mirror. He was still dissatisfied with his current standards of fortune-telling, as he was still unable to foresee his own circumstances.


    However, he realized that he had be a little more handsome today.


    "Hehe..." he chuckled to himself.


    Thereafter, Lin Fan fell asleep. Tomorrow was going to be the start of his fortune-telling journey.


    This journey to be a well-known and respected master fortune-teller was not going to be an easy one. However, Lin Fan had a real talent for fortune telling. He couldn¡¯t possibly fail on this journey, could he?

 Chapter 20: Its Show Time

    Chapter 20: It¡¯s Show Time


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    It was 7:30 pm.


    Lin Fan woke up refreshed and more energized than ever.


    "Ho! Today has to be better than yesterday!"


    He hurriedly changed out, brushed his teeth and washed his face without hesitation. Lin Fan was all ready to walk his new path of bing a fortune-teller.


    He took in a deep breath as he opened the door. His morale was at an all-time high.


    "I can do this!"


    "Oh? You¡¯re up early. Your leg injury hasn¡¯t gotten you down I see," Old Man Wang said as he sipped his morning tea while sitting on his front porch.


    "None of your business," Lin Fan retorted. Old Man Wang was such a drag. "Your fortune tells me that you will have a disastrous day."


    "Haha! How absurd! A disastrous day for you I suppose," Old Man Wang said indignantly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anymore. He turned his back on Old Man Wang and made his way to his shop.


    As he reached the front door.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan..."


    A voice rang out. It was warm and familiar.


    That can¡¯t be right, Lin Fan thought to himself. Who was familiar with him anyway?


    Lin Fan turned his head around, seeing Aunt Zhang and her son along with a whole group of neighbors.


    "Aunt Zhang? What¡¯s up?" Lin Fan pretended he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He knew that they were here to thank him for what he did yesterday.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, I can never thank you enough. If I believed what you said at first, Pearl would have never gone through so much suffering."


    After saying that, Aunt Zhang bowed down in thanks to Lin Fan.


    "Ah, you don¡¯t have to bow!" Lin Fan said cheekily. "We¡¯re all neighbors here so we should help one another. As long as Pearl is fine, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Next time you shouldn¡¯t be this careless"


    Lin Fan shrugged it off naturally as he thought that it was nothing really. It didn¡¯t require any effort at all and they didn¡¯t have to keep going over it.


    As Lin Fan kept on doing that, Aunt Zhang felt a greater sense of gratitude as it was really important to her.


    While she tried to sleepst night, she kept on thinking how things would have turned out if Lin Fan hadn¡¯t warned her. The more she pondered, the more frightened and fearful she became.


    Mao Zhong Xing suddenly did something out of the ordinary, causing even Lin Fan to be amazed"


    *Plop!*


    Mao Zhong Xing fell on his knees, head bowed. "Lil¡¯ Fan, I¡¯m sorry for what happened yesterday. I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving my beloved daughter¡¯s life. You sincerely wanted to save my daughter, but I shrugged it off then. I hope you can forgive me!" he said reverently, "If it would please you, you can even kick me a few times."


    Mao Zhong Xin was now profusely thanking Lin Fan, which was such a stark contrast from his aggressive behavior towards Lin Fan yesterday. How the tides have turned.


    "Brother Mao, please get up. I am not worthy of this..." Lin Fan said, "I didn¡¯t control my emotions yesterday. To be honest my words were a little frank yesterday. If any father had heard that their daughter would be hurt, I am sure they would also have reacted the same way." Any bad blood between the two had dissipated.


    When Lin Fan was telling Pearl¡¯s fortune, he also received an idea of how her father was like. Despite walking astray in his youth, he still grew up to be a fine man. If it was anyone else, it would have been out of the question to kneel in front of others in gratitude.


    The neighbors saw how sincere Mao Zhong Xin¡¯s apology was, to the extent of kneeling in front Lin Fan. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t stay angry at Mao Zhong Xin.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, let us all go into the house to talk, it¡¯s too hot standing outside here"


    The neighbors who followed Aunt Zhang and Mao Zhong Xing were all curious. They wanted to see what kind of abilities Lin Fan had.


    A master fortune-teller who could divine the future was as good as a god to them.


    Oh, what mysteries await!


    Lin Fan wanted to open a fortune-telling stand a first, but seeing the current situation, he didn¡¯t think it was possible anymore.


    Even the skeptical Old Man Wang became curious after seeing therge crowd say for so long.


    "Old Man Ji, what are you guys doing?" Old Man Wang asked.


    "We¡¯re all watching Lil¡¯ Fan. He¡¯s almost like a god. I¡¯ll let my fortune to be read by Lil¡¯ Fan"


    "That bastard..." Old Man Wang said indignantly. He looked at Lin Fan, eyebrows raised and snorted. What sphemy!


    "Aunt Zhang, I can¡¯t possibly ept this gift."


    Aunt Zhang pushed whatever she was holding to Lin Fan¡¯s hands.


    There was a ughtered chicken, several bottles of rice wine and a few other gifts. They were all expensive gifts, amounting to a few thousand dors.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, I insist. If you don¡¯t, my heart will not be at peace. You have my household a huge favor."


    Whatever Aunt Zhang said did make sense.


    If Lin Fan had never told Aunt Zhang, Pearl would most certainly have died.


    Lin Fan was on cloud nine. It felt good to be praised this much.


    Other people came up to him to thank him profusely all because he helped them with fortune telling. They even came up to him to offer gifts. This definitely better than selling scallion pancakes for a living.


    At this point in time, Mao Zhong Xing took out a red packet and shoved it into Lin Fan¡¯s pocket.


    "Brother Mao, what is the meaning of this? I can¡¯t possibly ept this as a gift!" I¡¯ve already received wine from your wife, that¡¯s good enough!


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, please ept it. My household isn¡¯t exactly wealthy but just a thousand dors to express my gratitude is nothing. Just take it as the fees for fortune telling." Mao Zhong Xing¡¯s face had a look of desperation to it.


    ¡¯I guess it can¡¯t be helped,¡¯ Lin Fan thought to himself, as he pocketed the red packet.


    Lin Fan¡¯s conscience was clear. After all, it was hard earned money through the use of his abilities.


    After all, the saying goes that saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda. A thousand dors as a gift couldn¡¯t be said to be a lot as repayment, but it wasn¡¯t a small amount after all. This definitely beats selling scallion pancakes.


    Seeing so many people crowd around Lin Fan, Old Man Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and envious of him. Not only did he get gifts, but also received money. Old Man Wang sighed.


    "Hey! Stop getting scammed by this youngster. To even think that he¡¯s a god. All those fortune tellers from the overhead bridge have already gone," Old Man Wang scoffed. " Who knows? Maybe it was just blind luck, or maybe it was him who released the gas!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mood immediately flipped as he frowned at Old Man Wang. He clearly deserved a spanking for saying such nderous words.


    While Lin Fan was seething with rage, a scuffle happened at his side.


    *Whomp!*


    Mao Zhong Xingshed out, kicking Old Man Wang in the abdomen.


    "Wang Zhong Ming, keep on saying those sphemous words, I dare you. I¡¯ll break your face!" Mao Zhong Xing said aggressively. Lin Fan was the benefactor of his household. He could not bear to hear such impudence.


    "Brother Mao you... you..." Old Man Wang looked at Mao Zhong Xing fearfully. When Mao Zhong Xin walked astray in his youth, Old Man Mao was especially terrified of him. After all these years, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the things that happened.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    "I¡¯ll make sure you remember that Lil¡¯ Fan is my household¡¯s benefactor, and if you have any problem with that, I¡¯ll deal with you... personally."


    "Don¡¯t fight, guys!" Lin Fan said. "We¡¯re all neighbors. A kick is good enough." Lin Fan felt likeughing. He predicted that Old Man Wang would have received a bearing. But where was the blood?


    Old Man Wang resentfully looked at Lin Fan, and stood up and turned back to his house. While walking on the stairs, he identally lost his bnce and fell onto the floor, hitting his nose. He started bleeding profusely from his nostrils.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s it means when I predicted the bloody disaster."


    ...


    "Lil¡¯ Fan, please read my fortune!"


    "Is that how you should address him? You have to address him as Master Lin in future, not Lil¡¯ Fan anymore..."


    "Yes, Master Lin sounds good. We¡¯re all neighbors here, please read our fortunes!"


    Lin Fan saw how lively the crowd was. Naturally, he was ecstatic too.


    These neighbors didn¡¯t really give him any trouble and it wouldn¡¯t do him any harm to read their fortunes a little. In fact, it might even be good for his reputation.


    "Sure, sure! One at a time!"


    Lin Fan waved his hands. It was show time. The audience better havee prepared.

 Chapter 21: Everything is Fated

    Chapter 21: Everything is Fated


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The neighbors nimbly arranged the stools to surround Lin Fan.


    Aunt Zhang and her son stood one side, wanting to see Lin Fan¡¯s capabilities. The art of fortune-telling, was, after all, a mystery. Although today¡¯s society was so advanced, many would still approach fortune-tellers for advice on the important asions in their life. However, it didn¡¯t mean that many believed it. Most people did it for the sake of constion.


    The opening was simple. Lin Fan felt that there was a need to answer everyone¡¯s small doubts. If there were people who were good with theirnguages and could give a sound exnation, then the Encyclopedic Points would definitely be in the bag.


    "In the ¡¯Spring and Autumn¡¯ period (770 - 476 BC), fortune-telling was known as the study of the Yin Yang & Five Phases of Chinese Philosophy. It only flourished in the Tang dynasty, or it could be said that fortune-telling originated from the Tang dynasty. Back then, there was a great master known as Li Xu Zhong. He created the ¡¯four column method¡¯, which is known as the study of the eight characters today."


    Lin Fan tried his best to exin clearly but the neighbors were all lost in the sea of information and did not manage to understand his words. When Lin Fan was finally done with exining, nothing happened.


    Literally, none of them understood what he had exined, thus he did not receive any Encyclopedic Points.


    Lin Fan sighed and thought, "This damned life, the Encyclopedic Points are so difficult to earn."


    "Master Lin, why not we just go ahead with the fortune-telling? We couldn¡¯t understand you despite your detailed exnation." Mr. Zhang smiled and said as he lit up a cigarette.


    "Alright."


    Lin Fan looked closely at Mr. Zhang¡¯s face. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, he must be fortune-telling already. But to these neighbors, they were just there to join in the fun. But in actual fact, they were still doubtful of Lin Fan. They just listened to how profound the idea was but how could they believe in what was being preached? The fortune-tellers in the streets these days are all scammers. They could bewitch you with their ambiguous words but it ultimately depended on whether the listener believed in their words.


    Then, his entire life shed past Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. "Zhang Guo Ming, sixty-three years old, will die at eighty-one years old..., will suffer a small disaster on the 30th of July at 2 pm. He would fracture his leg while moving some goods." The life of Mr. Zhang could be said to be smooth, with little or no major issues. 30th of July was the very next day. But as Lin Fan thought of the rules in the magical encyclopedia, he knew that he couldn¡¯t tell it to Mr. Zhang directly.


    "Mr. Zhang, something bad might happen to you tomorrow but it won¡¯t be life-threatening. Don¡¯t worry too much." Lin Fan tried to console Mr. Zhang after breaking the news to him as he saw the fearful look on his face.


    "Xiao Fan, you¡¯re not scaring me, right?" Mr. Zhang was really frightened by Lin Fan. Although he did not really believe Lin Fan, he still felt a strange feeling. "Hehe," Lin Fan smiled and said. "Don¡¯t move any heavy objects tomorrow and you¡¯ll be fine."


    "Move things? What heavy things?" Mr. Zhang said. Lin Fan shook his head, smiled sheepishly and said, "It¡¯s a secret, just remember what I said today then you¡¯ll be good."


    Lin Fan was afraid of being too direct with his words as he did not want to be struck by lightning and end up as a handicapped man.


    But Lin Fan could tell that Mr. Zhang did not really believe him. To Lin Fan, what needed to be said, had been said. There¡¯s always an end to life. They were lucky to be able to find Lin Fan to fortune-tell for them. Ultimately, it all depended if they believed in him since he had already said what he needed to say.


    "Mr. Zhang, did you hear what Master Lin said? Be more cautious tomorrow."


    The surrounding neighbors jeered at him.


    Mr. Zhang turned his head to his left and right and felt a little unhappy. Why would he be faced with a disaster? But these were all requested by him. Even Xiao Fan had said it, he shouldn¡¯t be angry.


    "Elder Zhang, Master Lin has already told your fortune. You gotta pay." the neighborsughed and mocked him as they saw that Mr. Zhang was preparing to leave.


    "I am already going to have an ident tomorrow, why should I still pay? Ugh, I¡¯m going home." Mr. Zhang pped himself in the thigh and left. Lin Fan shook his head and did not pursue the matter further.


    "All of you should have thought things through. I can read your fortune but if you hear something that you dislike, you shouldn¡¯t be unhappy. Life is like this- you can¡¯t always lead a good life and likewise, good things may happen to some people. Today is my opening and since we¡¯re all neighbors, I will do my fortune-telling for free." Lin Fan said.


    "Xiao Fan, people look at the eight characters when they fortune-tell. Why don¡¯t you ask for them?"


    The way they greeted Lin Fan had changed. After what happened with Mr. Zhang, some of the people did not call him Master Lin anymore.


    "I am just basing it on looks. In fortune-telling, there¡¯s facial analysis, palmistry, the study of the eight characters, personal encounters, the study of the heaven and earth...," Lin Fan exined. But to these neighbors, they did not understand him at all.


    "Master Lin, is Mr. Zhang really going to face a disaster tomorrow?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    Lin Fan just smiled, not saying anything.


    Everything was recorded in the magical encyclopedia. If one believed in it, it would change one¡¯s life. If not, it¡¯s just one¡¯s fate.


    Some of the neighbors left as they had something on, while some others all had nothing much to do and so they decided to stick around to see what Lin Fan would say to them.


    Everyone had their own life, and not everyone would have something major happen in their lives. Some would only ur in a few years¡¯ time and even in a few decades. Even if he were to mention it now, it would be pointless.


    Besides Aunt Zhang and her son, the others would just forget about Lin Fan¡¯s words if they were to have their fortunes read by him.


    It would be better not to say.


    Just when Lin Fan was fortune-telling for the neighbors, something happened at Red Star Primary School. A group of citizens had gathered at the school.


    "Why isn¡¯t Little Boss here today?"


    "Sigh, the wait is killing me. If I don¡¯t get to eat little boss¡¯ scallion pancakes, I would feel really ufortable."


    "It¡¯s almost eight, Little Boss isn¡¯t even here yet. I have to go to work soon."


    For those people, the happiest thing that could happen to them was getting a taste of Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    The absence of Lin Fan made them anxious.


    At a random road junction...


    Liu Xiao Tian was enjoying his day as he was praised by his team leader in the morning. It was all because he did not restrain little boss from setting up his stall the other day. he wanted the citizens to be able to purchase good stuff and hence decided to do away with his original decision to restrain the others.


    Because of that, it stirred up the reactions of theizens. as many of theizens liked what he did.


    This had improved the image of the city enforcement officers. As the team leader got the news, he praised Xiao Tian which showed that he had done a good job. Liu Xiao Tian was still young and he still had tremendous potential for promotion.


    "Leader, Little Boss did not set up his pancake stall today." a non-uniformed city enforcement officer hurried over and said.


    "What? little boss did not set up the stall?" Liu Xiao Tian was furious when he heard the news. He was there just to eat Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes. It would be disastrous if he did not set up the stall.


    Could it be that little boss went somewhere else to set up his stall?


    "Get on the truck, let¡¯s go have a look at other ces. Maybe Little Boss shifted his stall."


    Besides them, thedies over at the Youth Arts Magazine Publisher were all staring intently at the school entrance and waiting for Lin Fan.

 Chapter 22: Profound Trickery

    Chapter 22: Profound Trickery


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Thereafter, all the neighbors left. Lin Fan felt a little awkward as Aunt Zhang had started to cook a spread in his kitchen. although it was the best meal that Lin Fan had eaten since he had gotten to Shanghai.


    Most men were after all, kind-hearted and favors ought to be returned. Lin Fan knew that the reason why Aunt Zhang cooked was to thank him for his free fortune-telling. Naturally, Lin Fan epted it.


    Initially, Lin Fan had thought the fortune-telling was nothing but a scam. After he found out how powerful his fortune-telling skills were, he became extremely excited about it.


    Especially those that believed in him and managed to escape the disasters- they all had returned to thank Lin Fan. This gave him a great sense of satisfaction. Which young chap didn¡¯t like the feeling of being praised? It was especially so for Lin Fan who had not aplished anything after being in Shanghai for such a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t hard working, it was just that he wasn¡¯t very lucky.


    Just then, Lin Fan looked at the time and realized that it was only 1 pm. There was still quite some time before he needed to set up his stall.


    Lin Fan proceeded to lie down on his bed. He whipped out his phone and had an idea after he saw the Weibo app on his phone.


    In the era of the Inte, anything could be found online. For his current mission to be a well-respected Master Lin, the Inte was a great ce for him to fulfill his mission. Weibo was a favorite among theizens. If Lin Fan could appear on the top searched list on Weibo, he would surely be famous.


    Lin Fan had registered for Weibo before, but he rarely used it and didn¡¯t have many fans. In his opinion, that wasn¡¯t a problem. He was now a man of substance and talent and he felt that he would definitely be famous.


    Lin Fan opened the Weibo app and logged in. He saw that he only had 35 fans which was a hard-earned achievement back then.


    His username was: An ordinary but extraordinary man.


    The name was tacky, it looked like it belonged to a school kid. As he thought of it further, he remembered that he had created it back when he was in University and it was some time during his second year. Then, he immediately changed his name.


    "Old chauffeur-turned fortune teller, Master Lin."


    The name looked rather impressive to Lin Fan. As long as a person¡¯s not stupid and understands Chinese, he would definitely understand Lin Fan¡¯s username.


    Then, he changed his personal bio. "One look to know your past life and another to know your current life. Tag: Know-it-all."


    Once Lin Fan was satisfied with everything, he posted on Weibo for the first time. "Divine fortune teller on earth, there¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t know. Free fortune-telling for a limited time only. Leave your name and eight characters at birth in thements."


    After typing thest sentence, Lin Fan felt like something was missing. So, he added another sentence in: "If it¡¯s not urate, I¡¯ll eat sh*t for you immediately."


    Lin Fan was finally satisfied with everything. As for the people he used to follow, he unfollowed all of them. After all, he was a divine fortune teller now. He thought that he should wait for people to take the initiative to follow him and not the other way round.


    Then, Lin Fan downloaded a picture of the eight divinatory trigrams of the Book of Changes from the Inte and used it as his profile picture. After he was done with it, he closed the Weibo app. All he had to do now was wait for people to approach him.


    Soon, it was 4 pm in the afternoon. Lin Fan left his house to set up stall punctually. There was a huge crowd waiting for him when he had arrived at Red Star Primary school, as if he was a superstar.


    Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes were considered to be heaven on earth by residents in the area. A day without it made them anxious. Hence, those that loved the pancakes all added each other on WeChat and created a group. A notification would be sent out immediately when Lin Fan came to set up his stall.


    "Breaking news: Little Boss is back!"


    "Those who¡¯re free pleasee here quickly. I¡¯ll go queue up for it first."


    Lin Fan was that popr. Just one morning without selling his pancakes made life difficult for a lot of people. "Pal, why are you so slow today? Did you get a girlfriend? Was yesterday night too tiring for you?" Fraud Tianughed and asked.


    "Go, go."


    Fraud Tian was acting chummy with Lin Fan. One look at him and he could tell that he wanted a favor from Lin Fan. But as Lin Fan thought about his fortune-telling career further and said, "Fraud Tian, don¡¯t rush back hometer. I have something to tell you."


    "What is it? Could it be that you¡¯re gay for me..." Fraud Tian¡¯s stall counter was stuck beside Lin Fan¡¯s. As a result, his business had also improved. However, the tone he had adopted was suspicious.


    "Get lost..." Lin Fan did not want to speak to Fraud Tian further. This b*stard was already quite advanced in age but he was still so wretched and perverted.


    As for the residents who had eaten Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes, they were all making awkward facial expressions which made the situation a little worse.


    "Handsome, can I have your WeChat?" a girl said to Lin Fan loudly and clearly, just as his head was lowered while he was preparing the pancakes.


    Lin Fan raised his head and was a little taken aback. The girl was so pretty. It looks like the area was definitely a precious plot ofnd. There were so many pretty babes around that area.


    But for Lin Fan, was he really going to give his WeChat so freely?


    "Why do you want it for?" Lin Fan said coldly in pretense.


    "Huh?" Huo Han was shocked. She was such a prettydy and she didn¡¯t expect to be asked such a question when she had already taken the initiative to ask for Lin Fan¡¯s WeChat.


    Huo Han felt that something was wrong. "Handsome, you¡¯re so indifferent..." Huo Han was a little angry when she had said it.


    "Yeah." Lin Fan just nodded and said.


    "Babe, I have WeChat. How about I add you?" Fraud Tian suddenly interrupted. As for Lin Fan rejecting such a request from a prettydy like Huo Han, he deserved to be struck by lightning.


    "You, get lost." Huo Han said, without even looking at Fraud Tian. Then she turned to Lin Fan and asked, "You¡¯re really not giving me your WeChat?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not giving you." Lin Fan replied.


    Huo Han was so furious that her face had turned red. Then, she said, "If you don¡¯t give it to me, I would shout to everyone saying that you abandoned me and you¡¯re my husband.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows and thought, "This chick has got some tricks up her sleeve. But if he was to really talk about tricks, she¡¯s probably just a beginnerpared to Lin Fan."


    "Babe, shout then I¡¯ll kiss you. Do you believe me?"


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid to match up to her shameless behavior.


    Lin Fan counties with his work and waited for her to make her next move. After waiting for a while, he realized that she had not moved. Out of curiosity, he looked up.


    Just as he raised his head, he realized that the girl¡¯s eyes had turned red, her nose was wiggling as if she was going to cry.


    "What the f*ck... This brat could really put up a show, she could even cry on the spot." Lin Fan thought in disbelief. Then, he waved his hands and said "Fine, fine, you win. Just take it and scroll through."


    Lin Fan took out his phone and opened the WeChat app before letting her scroll through once.


    After she had added him on WeChat, she let out an evil and cunning smile.


    "What the f*ck... Are you really an actor? If you were, I¡¯d give you full marks for that." Lin Fan felt defeated when he saw that the girl was instantly back to normal.


    "Handsome, how did you know I had always wanted to be a superstar?" Huo Han asked.


    "Um..." Lin Fan took another look and realized that this chick really wanted to be a superstar. She wasn¡¯t joking.


    "Your scallion pancakes." Lin Fan passed her a bag of pancakes that he had just wrapped.


    Huo Han quickly took the pancakes over from Lin Fan and smiled. She then said, "I am Huo Han, my colleagues and I are all loyal fans of your scallion pancake!"


    Lin Fan introduced himself, smiled and said, "Your dream to be a superstar might reallye true one day."


    When Huo Han heard what he said, sheughed and replied, "Handsome, you¡¯re using such an outdated method to flirt. I love my job now, I guess my dream¡¯s impossible toe true."


    "But still, thank you for that. See you!"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and thought, "This chick has got so many tricks up her sleeve."


    Then, Lin Fan continued with his work until he finished selling his ingredients. By then, it was already night time, and so, he started to pack up his stall.


    "Fraud, let¡¯s go."


    ...

 Chapter 23: One for you, one for me

    Chapter 23: One for you, one for me


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the roadside stalls.


    "Hey youngster, why are you so kind-hearted today?" Fraud Tian asked as he drank his beer. It was as if the sun had risen from the west. Lin Fan had always remembered the fact that he had been cheated of $100 but he still treated him to a mug of beer.


    Lin Fan thought that since he was going to be a Master, he would need followers in future. After all, Huang Tian Ming was already an experienced fraud and he had decent skills. If he could convince him to join him, then things would be better in future.


    "Fraud Tian, full name: Tian Han Ming. 45 years of age, from Han Dong. You have two brothers and a sister. You¡¯re the oldest of them all and both of your parents are still alive. Lastly, you¡¯re still single and not married..."


    Fraud Tian really didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan wanted; he just continued eating shelled peanuts. But when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, he was bbergasted.


    "Did you check up on me?" Tian Han Ming was dumbfounded. He was shocked beyond words when Lin Fan managed to even recite his past happenings to him. That¡¯s literally impossible.


    Fraud Tian was shocked. He was also a ¡¯fortune-teller¡¯. Could it be that this man was an even better fraud than him?


    "You said you¡¯re a fortune-teller?" Fraud Tian said in disbelief. He was in the same trade and he knew that he had to base his assumptions on something; just like 1 + 1 = 2. They had aprehensive list of principles when it came to fortune-telling. There was a fixed set of rules when it came to one¡¯s birth. Everything was written in there and one could discern it easily if they knew how to.


    "You¡¯d be able to take advantage of someone else with your legster," Lin Fan smiled and said. Fraud Tian was in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t that bullsh*t? Taking advantage of someone with my legs? I¡¯d rather use my hands.


    *m*


    "Brother Jun reserved this ce today, please get out of here," a skimpily dressed girl with tattoo-covered arms walked towards them and said arrogantly.


    The small crowd of dispersed customers was from the same ce of residence as Brother Jun. When they had heard his name, they were all shocked. Did they just mention Brother Jun, the leader of the biggest gang in their ce of residence? It was Brother Wu Bao Jun.


    *Scuffling noises*


    Then, the small crowd of customers all left without saying much. The boss just nodded his head repeatedly upon hearing Wu Bao Jun¡¯s infamous name.


    *m*


    The skimpily dressed woman mmed Lin Fan¡¯s table and the beer had spilled all over it. "Get lost," she ordered. Then, she turned around to take orders from her leader and she started to prepare some things. Then, Lin Fan just smiled and asked, "You can tolerate that?"


    "No...?" Fraud Tian was furious. But they knew that this girl was so arrogant because she had a strong backing. They knew they couldn¡¯t start a fight with her.


    "You see her ass? The left side¡¯s yours and right side¡¯s mine. Let¡¯s give her a kick and run away. How does that sound?"


    "Okay, let¡¯s do it," Fraud Tian said as he nodded.


    "Okay, let¡¯s go."


    Then, Lin Fan stood up and settled the ¡¯protection fees¡¯ with the woman as she stared at him fiercely.


    Lin Fan was extremely pissed at the way she was looking at him. If he had unlocked the page for martial arts, he would¡¯ve kicked her in her boobs immediately. After paying the fees, Fraud Tian and Lin Fan stood together behind the woman. They looked at each other and thought of the same thing.


    "1, 2, 3, kick!"


    *m*


    "Ahh! Who¡¯s the b*stard that kicked me in the ass?!"


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian kicked her at each side and quickly ran away.


    "B*tch, you better not get caught by me. If not I¡¯ll chop you up," the woman shouted with rage.


    The people that were walking past saw what had happened and started tough. By this time, Fraud Tian and Lin Fan had already run miles away.


    "What the... You actually dared to do that?!"


    "Want to join me from now on?"


    "Okay, but how do we split the money?"


    "Monthly pay of $3000 with year-end bonuses," Lin Fan said.


    "You¡¯re so heartless. My monthly ie from the overhead bridge is not even this little," Fraud Tianined.


    "What am I?" Lin Fan asked.


    "A divine fortune-teller."


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a divine fortune-teller. When my reputation increases in future, you¡¯ll receive more pay! There¡¯s plenty of money waiting for you.


    "That¡¯s true. Fine, I¡¯ll do it," Fraud Tian said after he thought about it for a while.


    ...


    At the small De Yuan district in Shanghai.


    This district in Shanghai was mainly in charge of administrative educational work. Their time belonged to the organization and they could only knock off from work after working hours. Yang Yong Kang had been standing for the whole day as he taught his students. He was a teacher in charge of a ss and therefore he had more work to do than others. After a long day of work, he would return home exhausted.


    8:30 pm.


    Yang Yong Kang reached home and rinsed the vegetables that he had just bought, to prepare for dinner. Yang Yong Kang thought he could buy some scallion pancakes from the vendor outside Red Star Primary School but realized that his stall was already closed.


    9 pm.


    Yang Yong Kang ate his dinner alone and read the news on his phone. As he had been helping some of his students financially, he could only lead a simple life. He couldn¡¯t afford to eat and drink like a king but he was satisfied with just filling his stomach.


    His two children were working and studying at the same time while attending University. He only had to transfer a bit of money to them as they were capable of earning the rest on their own. Furthermore, they had a schrship which considerably reduced the burden on Yang Yong Kang.


    It was 9:30 pm. He had finished his dinner and washed the dishes. He wanted to switch off the TV and go to bed but the TV screen attracted his attention.


    "The first number is 02."


    "04."


    "12,"


    "04."


    "12."


    Ball rolling sounds could be heard from the TV.


    "The fourth number is 14."


    ...


    "The sixth number is 24."


    "Then, for thest number... If one got all 7 matching numbers, he would win the top prize which was a $15 million dors in cash."


    "02,04,12...."


    "This is the most money that the dual-colored ball lottery has ever offered for the top prize."


    It was as if the host¡¯s voice had some kind of magical power over everyone. It attracted thousands upon thousands of people to witness the lottery results.


    "02, 04, 12, ..."


    Then, Yang Yong Kang suddenly remembered the lottery ticket in his wallet. The numbers seemed a little familiar but he wasn¡¯t sure of it. The numbers were random and not chosen by him. Therefore he only took a glimpse of it and didn¡¯t pay close attention to it.


    He took the lottery ticket out of his wallet and matched the numbers with those on the TV. His suddenly lit up. Even his breathing rate had increased.


    The first six numbers are exactly the same! That...


    "Alright, thest number is..."


    6+1, if he could match all the numbers, he would win the top prize!


    Yang Yong Kang had never been interested in lotteries, but this time, he was on the edge of his seat. He held the lottery ticket tightly and waited patiently for thest number to be revealed.

 Chapter 24: How Do We Continue from Here?

    Chapter 24: How Do We Continue from Here?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Yang Yong Kang had never been this nervous.


    "Special number, 15."


    "The lottery numbers are: 02, 04 12, 14, 17, 24 & 15."


    ...


    Yang Yong Kang¡¯s mind was nk as if something had smashed his head. But at that moment, Yang Yong Kang suddenly remembered what little boss had told him.


    "Mr. Yang, you must buy the lottery ticket when you reach the school. Your luck is off the charts."


    "How would he know? Unless little boss really knew how to read people¡¯s fortunes?"


    Yang Yong Kang was stunned. Even if he didn¡¯t believe it, he still had to.


    Luck?


    Although Yang Yong Kang sort of believed in it, the person who told him that was Little Boss. If it wasn¡¯t Little Boss who told him that, he wouldn¡¯t even stop at the lottery centre.


    He would also never have bought lottery tickets in the first ce.


    Yang Yong Kang rubbed his eyes as he analyzed the numbers on the TV screen. He then looked at his own lottery ticket.


    The numbers matched.


    *Grunting noises*


    Yang Yong Kang gulped. He wasn¡¯t going to be able to sleep tonight.


    ...


    "Mr. Yang, you should listen to yourself and continue to buy lottery tickets, right?" Lin Fan had initially wanted to use Mr. Yang as an experiment to test his fortune telling skills but now he didn¡¯t have to anymore.


    Lin Fan could safely say that his fortune-telling abilities were nothing that he imagined- it was capable of defying thews of nature.


    He was going to reach greater heights from now on.


    "Right, I¡¯ll just read your fortune. Nothing tooplicated." Lin Fan suddenly realized that something was amiss when he read Mr. Yang¡¯s fortune.


    "What is going on? I thought I read that Mr. Yang had unparalleled luck? How did it turn into a smooth sailing life? This wasn¡¯t logical at all."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t make sense of it, so he brushed it off. Maybe he¡¯ll understand it in the future."


    Lin Fan took out his phone and essed Weibo to catch up on the happenings around him.


    "Damn. My fan base only increased by 6 followers? That¡¯s way too little." Lin Fan was disappointed. The name that he had was not too bad. Why didn¡¯t the number of viewers match up?"


    Lin Fan saw twoments on his post.


    Username: Autumn Sword Fish Killer: HAHA! The fortune tellers of today have finally caught up with technology and have started using Weibo as a site to do business. How retarded!


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t too happy to see thatment. That user was just out to humiliate him.


    Lin Fanughed as he read the secondment. There were still people who believed in him.


    Weibo user, ¡¯Joy in Chaos¡¯: Wang Ming Yang, Male, born on 4th October 1991, born between 3-5 pm. Please read my fortune."


    Lin Fan¡¯s post had been there for just an afternoon, and there was already one person who wanted their fortune read. It wasn¡¯t a bad start after all


    Lin Fan started calcting and reading his fortune following the data that the person provided.


    The encyclopedia was awesome. Fortune telling was so easy with it.


    "Oh? This person¡¯s fortune reading looks good. Looks like everything is fated."


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to be in awe. Lin Fan immediately got on with sending a reply.


    "Your desire to gamble will take control over you, and will make you bankrupt."


    This wasn¡¯t too direct, but any sensible person could directly tell what it meant.


    After Lin Fan made a few corrections, he sent out another Weibo post.


    "Free online fortune readings,st two days!"


    Lin Fan immediately closed his Weibo after he did that as he prepared to sleep. His fortune telling journey would officially begin tomorrow.


    Lin Fan was so contented with the encyclopedia. It was almost a dreame true.


    Lin Fan was like any other young person who wanted to get rich. However, he had to put in a lot of hard work to achieve that.


    If he wanted to make a fortune, all he had to do was to take Mr. Yang¡¯s lottery ticket. After all, it was as simple as conning Mr. Yang of his lottery ticket after he had bought it. It wasn¡¯t difficult to pull off for Lin Fan, but it would be a major dick move if he did that.


    The next day!


    Ding Dong!


    "Who¡¯s that knocking on my door this early?" Lin Fan asked groggily.


    "It¡¯s me, Old Man Tian!" Fraud Tian shouted from outside.


    "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. Why this early though?" Fraud Tian walked in with a bag of things as Lin Fan opened the door.


    "What is this?" Lin Fan rubbed his eyes as he asked.


    "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to team up with me to read people¡¯s fortunes? I brought over all my little gimmicks and gadgets." Fraud Tian opened his bag and dumped out everything.


    "What are all these things? There¡¯s even apass in here!" Lin Fan was stunned as he saw all the fortune reading tools in front of him.


    "You¡¯ll sometimes need to read people¡¯s Feng Shui. You can¡¯t do without all these fortune-telling gear."


    ...


    Lin Fan stared helplessly. All these gimmicks were useless to Lin Fan. He was more interested in having his own shop. The biggest concern was the expensive shop rental prices in Shanghai.


    Fraud Tian and Lin Fan were both broke. They had no capital, to begin with.


    Fraud Tian and Lin Fan were busy for the whole day until around 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They had finally finished what they needed to do.


    They set up shop at their original counter. The only difference was the signboard which read ¡¯Divine Master Lin¡¯.


    ...


    Red Star Primary School.


    Lin Fan¡¯s stall got a lot of attention from the people walking by.


    At that moment, Fraud Tian stood on a chair and hollered at the top of his voice.


    "The iron-mouthed Master Lin,dies and gentlemen. With one word he¡¯ll tell life and death, wealth and poverty!"


    Lin Fan wondered what Fraud Tian was going to say. As he started talking, Lin Fan immediately stopped him. Fraud Tian was so unreliable.


    "Little boss has opened his stall."


    Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes were legendary in that area. Everyone would remember how delicious his pancakes were. As soon as they saw him open his shop, they all rushed over.


    "Little boss, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to open your shop since morning. But now that you¡¯re here, we can finally buy some scallion pancakes..." one of his regr customers said before taking a look at the new signboard which stunned him.


    "Eh? Little boss, what happened?"


    Lin Fan gave a sly smile and said, "I¡¯ve changed my profession. I now specialize in fortune reading."


    "Ah! Why did you ever do that? There¡¯s no future in fortune reading. Your scallion pancakes are way better!" Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes were the life of all the regr customers.


    More and more people gathered around Lin Fan¡¯s stall as they rushed over to buy scallion pancakes.


    All the regr customers got the shock of their lives when they found out that Lin Fan had wanted to change profession.


    Lin Fan¡¯s stall started bing more crowded. All the people around him were trying to convince Lin Fan to sell scallion pancakes instead.


    If Lin Fan had followed their advice and continued selling scallion pancakes instead of doing fortune reading, he would definitely be struck by lightning.


    "Little boss, you can read my fortune. But you must make me a scallion pancake once you¡¯re done."


    "Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll pay for the fortune reading and the pancakes but I have to get the pancakes."


    ...


    Lin Fan felt like giving up after hearing all that. His scallion pancakes couldn¡¯t possibly be that good, could it?


    "Guys, I¡¯m really not going to make any more scallion pancakes. I¡¯m just a fortune-teller now. If anyone is interested, please do try." Lin Fan said.


    "Little boss, please pity us. We need your scallion pancakes. Fortune reading is a scam and it can¡¯t possibly beat your scallion pancakes."


    "Yea! This whole fortune-telling thing is all just a hoax."


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian helplessly. If this were to continue, his fortune telling business would not survive. He might not even be able to fulfill his mission requirements.


    A loud sound emanated from far away while the crowd was trying to persuade Lin Fan to continue selling scallion pancakes.


    The voice sounded extremely excited.


    "Little Boss..."


    As Lin Fan turned to see who it was, the corners of his mouth curved upwards.


    His savior had finally arrived.

 Chapter 25: Based on This

    Chapter 25: Based on This


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Yang Yong Kang was full of energy. He didn¡¯t even sleepst night. The next morning, he brought his identification documents and the lottery ticket to the main lottery center in Shanghai.


    $15 million! He had actually won $15 million! Most people couldn¡¯t even earn that much money in their entire lifetime. If Yang Yong Kang hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk for his entire life, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to earn that much money.


    After he was done with everything, the first person he thought of was Lin Fan. If not for him, he wouldn¡¯t have bought the lottery ticket.


    "Little Boss!"


    Yang Yong Kang was so excited that his face and ears turned red.


    "Mr. Yang, don¡¯t panic. Speak slowly." Lin Fan smiled and said.


    The surrounding customers knew what had happened the day before so they interrupted to mock Lin Fan.


    "Little boss, look. Mr. Yang is here to settle scores with you."


    "Mr. Yang, did you waste your money on the lottery ticket that day? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here today. little boss said he was going to be a fortune-teller and quit the pancake business. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a joke?" said a resident.


    "I won! I really won!" Mr. Yang was full of admiration and respect for Lin Fan. He would¡¯ve gone down on his knees and worshipped Lin Fan like a god if he could.


    "Won what?"


    The residents were all confused.


    Yang Yong Kang calmed himself down and sternly said, "Two days ago, little boss reminded me to buy a lottery ticket even though I wasn¡¯t a fan of it. However, I bought a ticket that day at the school entrance after I heard what he told me. I actually won the first prize after matching the numbers yesterday night."


    The residents were all doubtful of his words. "How many numbers did you win by?"


    "Just $10, right? You¡¯re just here for free scallion pancakes, right?"


    "Looks like little boss really has some talent if I were to buy a ticket every day, I would get free scallion pancakes in future too!"


    ...


    Yang Yong Kang anxiously said, "No, no, I won the first prize. $15 million dors!!!"


    "Huh...?"


    "What...?"


    Every single resident was stunned beyond words. It was as if they had just seen a cow flying in the sky.


    Those who had heard what he said started tough. They said, "Little boss, where are your morals? How could you gang up with Mr. Yang to lie to us? We don¡¯t believe in that bullsh*t."


    Just as the conversation ended, several reporter vans came and arge number of reporters charged out of the vans.


    "Mr. Yang..."


    "Mr. Yang..."


    These reporters were from therge newspaper publishers of Shanghai. This was a potential big headline.


    The scale of the news article for winning the first prize wasn¡¯t always a contender for a big headline. Most of the people who had won the first prize rejected the interviews. But it was the first time in history that someone had won over $15 million, the highest amount ever.


    Two dors won him $15 million dors.


    They initially wanted to just interview Yang Yong Kang and did not expect to find out any shocking piece of news. They just wanted to know how he was feeling.


    Mr. Yang was unexpectedly someone who has never bought any lottery tickets before and he had wanted to donate the remaining amount of money to educational organizations after paying off all his debts.


    The reporters were all shocked beyond words. It was the first time they had witnessed such a thing happen. In the past, there were cases of charitable winners but the most they had donated was merely a few hundred thousand dors.


    As for Mr. Yang who wanted to donate over $10 million dors to charity, the reporters had the potential to write big headlines with that piece of information.


    Then, the reporters followed Mr. Yang to the respective educational organizations and witnessed him donate all the money away.


    But just before he donated, he took out $300,000 from the winnings and kept it for himself. From all the reporter¡¯s¡¯ point of views, they were full of nothing but respect for Mr. Yang. They could only use ¡¯respect¡¯ to describe the feeling they had towards him.


    He only kept $300,000 with him and he had donated everything else. Then, they realized that the $300,000 was to be given to someone else. This gave them more things to write about.


    Especially after hearing what Yang Yong Kang said, they all felt extremely curious.


    "Without Little Boss, there wouldn¡¯t even be this winning ticket."


    ...


    Lin Fan was also stunned by the situation that had happened in front of him. It created such a bigmotion. The reporters rushed out of the ce as if they were stalking a superstar.


    "Mr. Yang, do you regret donating everything away?"


    ...


    The residents in the vicinity couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. Did he really f*cking win $15 million dors?


    One of the residents who knew what had happened two days ago, pulled one of the reporters and asked, "What happened? Mr. Yang really won the first prize?"


    Initially, the reporter that was dragged out was rather unhappy as the resident had prevented him from conducting his interview.


    Suddenly, he realized how stupid the question was. What did he mean by ¡¯really won¡¯?


    Could it be that there was something more to the story?


    "Hi sir, Mr. Yang has won the first prize for the double colored ball lottery. The prize was $15 million dors. What were you implying when you asked if he had really won?"


    The reporter ced his microphone in front of the man, hoping to get more juicy news. The other reporters who heard their conversation also did the same thing.


    At that instant, the resident was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. All that was going through his mind was, "He won... $15 million dors..."


    "Sir, what¡¯s wrong? Could you tell us?" the reporter noticed his reaction and anxiously asked. Why was this man so shocked?


    Then, the other residents who had the same reaction came over and said, "This was what happened. Two days ago, Little Boss told Mr. Yang that he was going to win big money. He told him to buy a lottery ticket. Initially, we all told it was a joke. But he really won the first prize."


    After he told them the story, the resident eximed to Lin Fan, "Little boss, I don¡¯t want my scallion pancake anymore, just help me read my fortune."


    ...


    The situation became really chaotic, everyone was having their own conversation. Although $15 million wasn¡¯t exactly considered to be a massive sum of money in Shanghai, it definitely wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    What shocked the crowd was the fact that little boss had reminded Mr. Yang to purchase the ticket. If not for what they had witnessed, nobody would have believed what they said.


    Yang Yong Kang took out a credit card from his pocket and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand. "little boss, I am truly grateful for you."


    "This card has $300,000 in it, it¡¯s what you deserve."


    Lin Fan had epted Yang Yong Kang¡¯s gift of gratitude as he felt that he deserved it. Besides, with his current stall front for fortune-telling, it did seem a little underwhelming. If he had the money, he could use it to rent a nicer ce to set up his stall.


    But what had shocked Lin Fan was the fact that Mr. Yang donated all his money away.


    "Mr. Yang, did you really donate all your money?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yes, I donated all of it. I am more than satisfied with my life even if I were to die now. I used to fascinate about what I would do if I had arge sum of money. But now I know that education of others holds the highest ce in my heart." Mr. Yang said emotionally as if he was going to cry.


    Lin Fan nodded after hearing what Mr. Yang had said. He was full of respect for him for donating over $10 million dors without saving any for himself.


    At the same time, Lin Fan understood the reason why Mr. Yang decided to do that. As a teacher, he had dedicated his entire life to educating others and that¡¯s probably the reason why. He thought that Mr. Yang would definitely be promoted to be the principal.


    "Hi Little Boss, may I know what¡¯s your upation?"


    "Hi Little Boss, may I know why you requested for Mr. Yang to purchase the lottery ticket? And how did you know that he would win the first prize?"


    Lin Fan just smiled to the reporters, took a few steps backward as he pointed to something that was beside him and said, "It¡¯s because of this..."

 Chapter 26: Everything Came True

    Chapter 26: Everything Came True


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters looked towards the direction Lin Fan pointed at and were all stunned when they saw the few shiny words.


    They just realized that these words were so shy. It said, "Divine Master Lin."


    In the minds of the reporters, it was as if they had seen ten thousand images shing across their faces.


    "Little Boss..."


    "Call me Master Lin." Lin Fan was trying to get used to being a fortune-teller. From then on, he was no longer the scallion pancake man that everyone knew him as. He was Master Lin that nobody had heard of.


    The reporters finally had something juicy to write about when they got back to the office. Especially for one of the reporters which as from the UC news department that was known for their unexciting ¡¯breaking news¡¯, he was so emotional that his face had turned red.


    Big news, big news indeed. He had even thought of the title of the article.


    "Breaking news! The Master of Four Phases Master Lin helps Mr. Yang to win the first prize of the double-colored ball lottery."


    ...


    "Master Lin, what did you base your calctions on when you predicted that Mr. Yang would win the first prize?" a reporter asked.


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "Actually you¡¯ve already mentioned the answer. Everything was done based on my own prediction and calctions."


    The reporter was taken aback by Lin Fan¡¯s reply. There was no difference between him replying or not as he still didn¡¯t obtain a substantial answer.


    "Master Lin, everyone knows that street fortune-telling is full of rubbish. Could it be that you have some form of spiritual connection or power?" another reporter asked.


    "I was born with this natural talent. As for the others on the street, I wouldn¡¯t know if they¡¯re scammers, I wouldn¡¯t want toment on that. As for me, I¡¯m able to predict every single thing."


    There he was, confident and arrogant.


    Lin Fan felt like he had the world in his hands; he felt invincible.


    "Master Lin, don¡¯t you think your words were too unbelievable? In this modern age with such advanced technology, aren¡¯t you afraid of the media¡¯s potential criticism?" a reporter asked.


    "Haha, I¡¯m not afraid. If anyone¡¯s not happy with what I¡¯ve said, they cane to me or leave their birth eight characters with me. I can tell them about their entire life."


    Lin Fan smiled and did not take the reporter¡¯s words to heart.


    The current mission on hand was to be a well-respected Master Lin. Lin Fan had hoped for more people to find trouble with him so that he can make use of them to blow up his poprity.


    The reporters were getting increasingly interested. It was indeed a strange incident to report. This information would add ir to their article about the dual-colored ball lottery winner.


    While Lin Fan was being pestered by the reporters, something happened at the house which he rented.


    "Old Man Zhang, are you looking to buy a washing machine?"


    At the entrance of Old Man Zhang¡¯s house, a passerby looked at how busy he was and made a casual remark as heughed.


    "Yeah, my daughter ordered it on the Inte or something. I already told her there was no need for it but she still went to buy it. Looks like I just have to use it," Old Man Zhang smiled and replied. He was actually really proud of his daughter.


    I could beat my chest and proudly say that it was bought by my daughter.


    "You gotta be careful when you move it. Master Lin said you¡¯ll face something bad today!" a Neighbour shouted as he walked away further.


    "What Master Lin? This brat is just spouting rubbish! How about saying that something disastrous would happen to me every single day?" Old Man Zhang waved his hand and did not think much of his words.


    If this small devil could be called a master, what would you call the best fortune-teller in the world have to be?


    "Ugh, it hurts..."


    At the next moment, his scream could be heard.


    The neighbors quickly rushed out of their house without hesitation. Their rtionship with Old Man Zhang was considered to be decent. Upon hearing his scream, they stopped whatever they were doing to help.


    "Old Man Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Old Man Zhang...?"


    ...


    When the crowd had arrived at his house, all they saw was Old Man Zhang lying on the ground with the brand new washing machine beside him. Old Man Zhang was really sweaty and his right leg looked out of shape.


    "My leg is killing me!" Old Man Zhang screamed as he breathed deeply.


    "It looks like a fracture."


    "Don¡¯t move, Old Man Zhang. Someone quickly! Call the ambnce!"


    The neighbors scrambled to help Old Man Zhang.


    Old Man Zhang suddenly thought of Lin Fan¡¯s words as he was lying on the ground. He could not believe that it really happened.


    "Could it really be that urate?"


    As Old Man Zhang thought about it further, he was in greater disbelief.


    Then, the neighbors beside him started to discuss it.


    "That can¡¯t be right, yesterday Lil¡¯ Fan really did say that Old Man Zhang would face a disaster today."


    "Yeah, Lil¡¯ Fan told Old Man Zhang to be more cautious and do not love anything heavy. Today, the moment Old Man Zhang went to shift something heavy, he fractured his leg."


    "We can¡¯t confirm that. Lil¡¯ Fan had reminded him yesterday. Surely Old Man Zhang did not keep his words in mind. If not, how could things have turned out this way?"


    The crowds suddenly thought of what had happened while they were trying to help Old Man Zhang.


    They were all present at that time when Lin Fan had reminded Old Man Zhang. However, they did not think much of his words too. Then, Aunt Zhang came from a distance away and when she saw what had happened, she frantically asked, "Old Man Zhang, what happened to you?"


    "Aunt Zhang, you¡¯re back. What Lil¡¯ Fan said was true. Old Man Zhang fractured his leg while moving the washing machine."


    Aunt Zhang walked over to Old Man Zhang and when she saw the condition of his leg, she was extremely shocked. The injury looked pretty serious.


    "Old Man Zhang, why didn¡¯t you believe in Lil¡¯ Fan¡¯s words? He is truly a talented man. Look, now you believe him right?" Aunt Zhang mentioned. In her heart, she started to trust Lin Fan even more.


    Whatever he said really came true, he was indeed a living god.


    "I believe him now, I really do. When Lil¡¯ Fan gets back, I will surely rify things with him." Old Man Zhang said as he was cold sweating from the pain.


    "Alright but when the ambnce arrivester, you¡¯ll be in the hospital for some time. A fractured leg needs a rather long time to recover. If you had listened, this wouldn¡¯t have happened." Aunt Zhang shook her head and said.


    Aunt Zhang was an olddy and with regards to fortune-telling, sometimes she¡¯d believe in them. But for Lin Fan to predict everything so urately, it was the first time she had witnessed something like that.


    Looks like Lil¡¯ Fan was really a capable man. His words really came true.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at Red Star Primary School.


    Lin Fan was quickly surrounded by a huge number of people. The reporters felt like they had witnessed something extremely magical for the first time.


    There were all sorts of lottery winners in history. Some had a sudden urge to buy a ticket, some had the feeling that they¡¯d win and some... there were so many different types of winners.


    But for today¡¯s situation, it was one of a kind - someone had won the first prize based on fortune-telling. Even if it was to be told to others, nobody would have believed it.


    But for these reporters, it was a rewarding day. They were still in some sort of disbelief. For someone to believe this, the person must be an idiot. To them, it was just luck.


    Thereafter, Mr. Yang and the reporters left.


    The remaining passer-bys surrounded Lin Fan. They all had wanted to have their fortunes told by Lin Fan. But what turned Lin Fan off was that these people just wanted to know if they would win the lottery.


    In Lin Fan¡¯s opinion, weren¡¯t they just trying their luck? If it was really that easy to win the lottery, the lottery ticketing center would have closed down long ago.


    ...

 Chapter 27: Weibo Problems

    Chapter 27: Weibo Problems


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Lin Fan thought that the residents would trust him a lot after the whole saga with Mr. Yang helping to advertise for him.


    But what made Lin Fan fed up was that all these residents were just asking about when they would win the lottery...


    Lin Fan finally understood that he over-thought too many things. Mr. Yang winning the lottery had such a great impact on them that besides winning the lottery, they did not care about anything else.


    "The sky must be falling; how could these people be like that? Who¡¯s to say someone had to win the top prize every day? That¡¯s just luck, alright? Do you agree, Fraud Tian?" Lin Fan sighed as he sat on the stool after everyone had left. He was exhausted.


    "Fraud?"


    Lin Fan shouted for a few times but did not get any reply. Then, as he turned behind, he only saw Fraud Tian¡¯s sly look as if he wanted a favor from him.


    "Why are you looking at me for?" Lin Fan asked.


    Then, Fraud Tian suddenly screamed. After that, he said softly, "Don¡¯t tell me you managed to predict the winning ticket..."


    "Weren¡¯t you there on that afternoon?" Lin Fan rebutted. He knew that even Fraud Tian wouldn¡¯t believe in what had actually happened.


    "Could it be that there is really a divine fortune-teller in this world? Even the best and most renown fortune-teller from Lian Zhou, Mr. Wu Tian He is a fraud. If you¡¯re really able to fortune tell so urately, you are destined to earn big money!" Fraud Tian mumbled to himself and seemed a little agitated.


    "Who is this Wu Tian He?" Lin Fan asked.


    "That¡¯s the most renown fortune-teller from Lian Zhou. Many court officials and superstars believe him. He¡¯s considered to be one of the best in this field of work," Fraud Tian said enviously.


    "Looks like you envy him a lot. Why should you be so envious? I can be that f*cking awesome too. Now that I have $300,000, let¡¯s use it tomorrow to go look for him. Let¡¯s use an official way to expand our business."


    Lin Fan was now filled with noble aspirations. Although the knowledge he had in making scallion pancakes was all fraudulent, this second one was indeed decent.


    He could change someone¡¯s life in a sentence. If he had the opportunity to meet someone wealthy, he would have been able to earn big bucks.


    All Lin Fan wanted to do was to earn lots of money so that he could be the Master Lin that everyone respected and then unlock the second page of the encyclopedia. If he received another piece of godly knowledge, then his life would be changed for good.


    Fraud Tian listened to Lin Fan¡¯s perfect n and was mesmerized by it as he thought of the luxurious life he was going to have in the future.


    ....


    Lin Fan had packed up his stall early in the afternoon. When Lin Fan returned home, the neighbors weed him warmly.


    "Lil¡¯ Fan... No, I mean Master Lin is back!"


    "Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling is so d*mn urate. Elder Zhang really fractured his leg today."


    "Master Lin please look at us and read our fortunes."


    Lin Fan was so fed up with these neighbors but he realized that there was nothing more that he could¡¯ve done. Elder Zhang did not believe in his words and he couldn¡¯t have forced him to do so.


    If the other party didn¡¯t want to believe him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to help further. But these neighbors were pestering him for their fortunes to be read and that gave Lin Fan a headache. He had previously done it for them and there was nothing significant worth mentioning.


    "Ladies and gentleman, I have already done it for all of you yesterday. There¡¯s really nothing much!" Lin Fan said as he waved his hand as he tried to brush them aside.


    "Ugh, we¡¯re begging you, Master Lin, please help us once more."


    "Yeah, just once more! Do it more specifically for us."


    Lin Fan did not want to waste any more time on them, "I¡¯m exhausted, I will be busy with the opening of my fortune-telling stall. You guys cane show your support then!"


    Lin Fan did not help them with another attempt at fortune-telling. They were all rather disappointed. If they had known that Lin Fan was so urate, they would have paid more attention to him and let him have a more in-depth analysis that day. It was toote for them to regret.


    At some luxurious hall in the night, 8 pm.


    A group of wealthy and ruddy people walked out. The man who was walking in front of everyone else looked really depressed.


    "Chief Wang, you lost quite a sum of money today. Don¡¯t take it to heart, let¡¯s y again next time when we have the chance," a man smiled and said.


    "No problem, it¡¯s just small money," Wang Ming Yang replied with a half-smile. Although he did not seem like he cared about the money he had lost, he was actually furious.


    "Of course, three million is indeed peanuts to Chief Wang."


    "What¡¯s three million dors to someone like Chief Wang? Anyway, guys, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll see you guys again soon!"


    The people around Chief Wang all left one after another. When everyone was gone, Wang Ming Yang got into his car.


    "Son of a b*tch, how dare they cheat my money."


    To Wang Ming Yang, three million dors was indeed peanuts. But what infuriated him was the fact that the others had ganged up against him to win a fortune from him. If it was really based on luck, Wang Ming Yang would have had nothing to say but that was clearly a scam. That made him furious. Initially, Wang Ming Yang did not see through their tricks. Then, it got weirder and weirder. For someone like Wang Ming Yang who cared about his pride more than anything, he just continued to finish the game.


    If it was really based on luck or skills, he would have epted the defeat. "F*cking hell, take the three million and buy each of yourselves a coffin."


    When Wang Ming Yang had reached home, his butler had already prepared his meal.


    At the dining table...


    Wang Ming Yang whipped out his phone and read the news. Then, he opened Weibo and read a few messages. Just before he closed the app, there was a reply which he opened immediately.


    "Huh?"


    He was stunned by what he had seen.


    "Gamble a little for fun; gamble frequently and you¡¯ll destroy your life. Also, you¡¯ll lose money tomorrow."


    Wang Ming Yang noticed that the reply was from the previous day. This made him extremely curious. How could the person have known that he was going to lose money the very next day?


    Then, Wang Ming Yang replied, "When can I win money?"


    Wang Ming Yang was not addicted to gambling but he wanted to test the powers of Master Lin. A short while after he had sent his message, Master Lin replied.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, same ce and position."


    When Wang Ming Yang saw the message, he smiled subtly and thought that it was impossible to be that urate. But Wang Ming Yang wanted to see if it was really true.


    "Alright, if I win tomorrow, I¡¯ll donate one million to you."


    He sent the message and exited the Weibo app. Then, he made a call to those that had yed with him today to arrange for another game the next day.


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    Lin Fan read the message and thought to himself, "The wealthy are indeed domineering."


    Besides Wang Ming Yang, nobody else actually contacted for Lin Fan on the Weibo app. Indeed, it was pretty hard to socialize on Weibo. Lin Fan was really envious of Wang Ming Yang for having such an awesome life as he has so much money from his family¡¯s inheritance at such a young age.


    He¡¯s got such a valiant life.

 Chapter 28: Two Stupid Idiots

    Chapter 28: Two Stupid Idiots


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The very next day.


    The moment Lin Fan got out of his bed, he saw a WeChat text.


    "Handsome, quickly set up your stall..."


    He recognized the profile picture which belonged to Huo Han, the girl that had added herself using his phone. Lin Fan did not reply as he had nned to stop the scallion pancake business for good.


    Lin Fan took a quick rinse and left the house to meet Fraud Tian to look for a ce to start up his official fortune-telling career. In order to be a well-respected Master Lin, it seemed rather difficult. It wasn¡¯t as easy as Lin Fan had thought. He had to continue working hard.


    "Fraud," Lin Fan said as he saw Fraud Tian standing there from a distance.


    "Why are you sote?" Fraud Tian asked.


    "F*ck, how¡¯s this consideredte? It¡¯s just 8:30 am." Lin Fan said. "How was it? Did you see any suitable options?"


    "I took a look around before you came and I¡¯ve found three good locations."


    "Let¡¯s go have a look." Lin Fan was pretty wealthy at that point in time, with three hundred thousand dors to spend which seemed just enough to rent a proper stall.


    Lin Fan followed Fraud Tian to the first potential stall identified by Tian, which was located in the center of the blocks. It was 40 square meters in area and with the special transfer fees and whatnot, it added up to more than three hundred thousand dors.


    Don¡¯t have to look further, we¡¯ll pass on this. This location¡¯s really good but it¡¯s too expensive for Lin Fan.


    The second one was decent, although it was located at the end of the block. As the saying went, quality goods needed no advertising. With the fortune-telling skills possessed by Lin Fan, he was surely going to be sessful if he was willing to put in the effort.


    But after a series of questions, Lin Fan decided to pass on it. The rental for the stall had to be paid monthly and a long-term contract couldn¡¯t be established as the ce might be sold at any point in time.


    Lin Fan had wanted to venture into fortune-telling as his career and the mission needed him to be a well-respected Master which was not easy to achieve. If the stall closed down in a month, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    The third one, however, met all of Lin Fan¡¯s criteria. Even Fraud Tian pped in agreement.


    "This storefront originally belonged to a fortune-teller but he had withdrawn from his business due to personal reasons. If we were to take over this ce, we just had to change the name of the shop and everything would already be good to go," Fraud Tian said.


    Lin Fan also felt that this particr storefront was decent. Although it wasn¡¯t very big, only measuring less than twenty square meters, for a fortune-telling business, it was more than enough space.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go ahead with this."


    Then, he immediately made a bid for it, along with the yearly rental fees, transfer fees, and property taxes, it added up to two hundred and fifty thousand dors.


    Lin Fan felt quite sad to spend the money he had just like that, even though the money came to him rather easily. In a blink of an eye, two hundred and fifty thousand dors was gone and he had to be thrifty with the remaining fifty thousand dors.


    He signed the contract, paid the fees and obtained the keys. From then on, that was Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling stall.


    Finally, it came to the signboard. Initially, Lin Fan had just wanted to do a simple job, just to cover up the old one with another simple signboard. However, he decided to heed Fraud Tian¡¯s advice: the signboard is key to drawing customers to the stall. If it just had a simple design without a mysterious look to it, customers wouldn¡¯t choose to enter the stall. He spent over ten thousand dors on the signboard to the devastation of Lin Fan.


    "Worth it, totally worth it." Fraud Tian looked at the dark, wooden signboard with satisfaction.


    All it had was "Master Lin", painted in gold. They were upright and well spaced out, somehow there was a charm to it and it stood out in the streets.


    The furniture in the shop were all still in good condition and all they hadto do was to tidy up.


    "When should I start my business?" Lin Fan asked.


    "How about tomorrow?" Fraud Tian said dreamily as he looked at the signboard; as if it was his dream to own a stall for his fortune-telling. Although it did not belong to him, Fraud Tian had already taken on the persona of the owner. After all, he was Lin Fan¡¯s partner.


    "Alright, let¡¯s start tomorrow. Let¡¯s go!" Lin Fan stretched out his hands, with a heart full of confidence. Fraud Tian stared at Lin Fan and held his hand before nodding in agreement. "Let¡¯s go!"


    With the remaining money of over ten thousand dors, Lin Fan decided to keep it for his daily expenses and future use.


    When everything was done, Lin Fan went to buy a bicycle for himself so that he could use it to travel to work every day which served to improve his physical fitness.


    Soon, it was night time.


    Lin Fan first opened WeChat and saw that Huo Han had sent tons of messages, threatening him in all sorts of ways. But Lin Fan was cold and firm, he pretended like he didn¡¯t see the messages and went on to look at the WeChat group that he was in. After a while, he felt that there was no point in doing that. So, he switched off the app.


    On the other hand on Weibo.


    Lin Fan saw that his poption of fans had increased by a few people. Under his discussion with Wang Ming Yang, someone was furious. "F*ck your mum, trying topete with me? But it¡¯s okay, it was quite normal to have to deal with haters on the Inte."


    Then, Wang Ming Yang left a fewments on Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    "I admire you."


    "Master Lin, are you there?"


    "I promised you a million and I¡¯ll give it to you. What¡¯s your bank ount details?" Wang Ming sounded somewhat impatient in hisst fewments but Lin Fan had no idea.


    In his luxurious vi, Wang Ming Yang paid close attention to his phone and kept scrolling through Weibo. He was indeed full of admiration for Lin Fan. He realized that perhaps Master Lin really hadw-defying superpowers.


    In the eyes of the outsiders, Wang Ming Yang seemed like a lunatic. He always tried to do seemingly impossible tasks by forcing people to produce results for these extremely difficult tasks.


    He poor attitude and an overbearing character was an exact replica of those arrogant CEOsmonly written about in novels.


    In the afternoon, Wang Ming Yang had met the people that he had arranged for to y his games with. Although he knew that they had all ganged up against him for his money, he wanted to test Master Lin¡¯s capabilities.


    To the people who had ganged up for this, Wang Ming Yang seemed like an ignorant fool.


    But what surprised them was that the unstoppable Wang Ming Yang had outyed every single one of them; as if he was the God of Gambling. Besides recovering the three million that he had lost the previous day, he won two million on top of that.


    In the end, the three people said Wang Ming Yang had cheated in the games. But Wang Ming Yang replied firmly, "Don¡¯t even think of appearing in front of me again. If not I¡¯ll make sure I teach all of you a lesson before you leave my sight. Did you really think I¡¯m so stupid to not have known that all of you ganged up against me?"


    These three people were all businessman but they weren¡¯t as influential and power as Wang Ming Yang; in fact, their statuses were miles apart. In the end, they all left quickly.


    "Why isn¡¯t this Master Lin replying?" Wang Ming Yang said impatiently. He was a man of his words. He had to give Lin Fan the money if not he would feel ufortable.


    Then, Lin Fan replied, "No need for that, during my free fortune-telling sessions, I don¡¯t charge any fees."


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned when he had seen his reply. Lin Fan really did not give Wang Ming Yang any face.


    Wang Ming Yang did not know that Lin Fan was extremely reluctant when he replied. To Lin Fan, wasn¡¯t he a f*cking idiot for not epting free money? But the Encyclopedia immediately warned Lin Fan.


    "You have to honor your words. Since you said it was free then you must not charge him any money. If not, you¡¯ll be paralyzed by a lightning strike."


    How about you go paralyze your own sister instead? There goes my $1,000,000...


    "No, I, Wang Ming Yang, am a man of my words. Give me your bank ount details."


    Lin Fan was even more devastated at how firm Wang Ming Yang was. Then, he painfully said, "I said it was free, I, Master Lin, am also a man of my words."


    Wang Ming Yang was furious. Only a stupid man would refuse free money. "You¡¯re crazy, right?"


    Lin Fan was actually heartbroken but when he saw Wang Ming Yang¡¯s reply, he was infuriated too.


    "F*ck you, you¡¯re the crazy one instead. I¡¯m not going to ept your money. What can you do to me?" Lin Fan was furious. He had given Wang Ming Yang a free session and even wished him luck but Wang Ming Yang was still so rude to him.


    "You¡¯ve got balls, you¡¯ve really got balls. Report your location to me. I¡¯ll make sure your stall closes down." Wang Ming Yang had really never faced such a situation. He wanted to give someone money for free and the person actually rejected him?


    "I¡¯m not going to ept it. Listen carefully, my address is Shanghai, Cloud street Block 8861. I¡¯d be a b*stard if I were to ept your money."


    "B*stard, right? You¡¯re a b*stard if you don¡¯t ept it? Okay, just wait and watch me."


    ...


    In a random old and worn out house, someone named ¡¯Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯ looked at their conversation in thements and was in disbelief. Then, he shouted, "These two people must be f*cking idiots, right?"


    ...

 Chapter 29: Here Comes the Enemy

    Chapter 29: Here Comes the Enemy


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day at Cloud Street, Block 8861.


    The newly opened shop did not attract a lot of customers. However, it did catch the attention of the service staff of the surrounding shops.


    "Looks like the fortune-telling shop opposite has a new operator."


    "Nobody really believes in these tricks anymore, it¡¯s no wonder the business onlysted a few months."


    "The new boss looks really young and handsome."


    "That¡¯s even worse, he would be even more unreliable since he¡¯s so young."


    ...


    On the first day of opening, Lin Fan was full of energy and enthusiasm.


    Shanghai was like a goldmine. As long as one worked hard and gained the respect of people, it would be extremely easy to be rich.


    Fraud Tian sat there as there was nothing to do at all. He was drinking his tea while reading ¡®The Judgment of Xiao Xiang". He was wearing a robe which made him feel more in character while he was reading the book.


    Time quickly passed from morning to afternoon. Despite scores of people walking up and down the street, Lin Fan didn¡¯t even get a single customer.


    Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t take it. He was almost done with reading his book. Then, he just stood up and said, "I can¡¯t go on like this... not like this! I need a different course of action."


    "Say what?!" Although Lin Fan was good at what he was doing, business was non-existent for him despite having opened for half a day.


    Fraud Tian stood at the door, inconspicuously looking at the people walking past under his sunsses, his eyes darting around for potential customers. At that very moment, Fraud Tian took a step forward to block the path of a young man.


    Fraud Tian said without hesitation, " Hi sir, your facial features look out of the ordinary..."


    The young man immediately cut him off, "Get away from me, scammer! You are the scum of the earth!"


    "Huh?!" Fraud Tian was taken aback. Then, he waited for the young man to leave before cursing under his breath, "Your sister..."


    Upon seeing what happened to Fraud Tian, Lin Fan shook his head and heaved a sigh. It was nothing like what he had thought would happen.


    It was only the first day and there was absolutely no business at all. This was absurd.


    Lin Fan brainstormed and came up with an idea. He took a deep breath to calm himself down, taking out his phone to ess Weibo.


    "Eh!?"


    At that moment, a user with the nickname SpongeBob Kawaii Pants left a message.


    "Chen Xin Yi, Female, born on the Fourth of March, 1994, microblogger.


    It had never urred to Lin Fan that Weibo microblogging was more popr than what he thought it would have been. It was almost a crime.


    It looked like Lin Fan had to offer his fortune-telling services online for free. He wanted to charge a fee but seeing his current situation, it wasn¡¯t a wise move.


    After Lin Fan read the fortune of Chen Xin Yi, he found out that she was actually a small-time celebrity, starring as a side cast in the show ¡®Love in Tokyo¡¯. Although she wasn¡¯t the main cast of the show, she was destined to have a bright future.


    Lin Fan¡¯s fortune telling ability was almost god-like. Just one look at a person and he could tell all about the person and he knew that Chen Xin Yi¡¯s big break was tomorrow.


    "Keep the faith, tomorrow will be your lucky day."


    These words didn¡¯t really mean much on their own, but Lin Fan felt that it conveyed all that he had to say.


    Lin Fan was just about to close his Weibo page when he stumbled upon Chen Xin Yi¡¯s Weibo page. It contained some of her photographs and information of the shows that she had acted in.


    But all these pictures only showed her acting in supporting roles, mostly as a maid. Furthermore, she only had twenty thousand followers, of which was almost as good as nothing whenpared to the mainstream stars.


    But one couldn¡¯t deny that she was young and good-looking.


    ...


    In a rented apartment in the capital.


    "Xin Yi, there¡¯ll be an audition for a soap opera tomorrow. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to get the part?" She was a young foreign girl in her early twenties who was living and working in Beijing. Apart from a few supporting roles, she also hadn¡¯t had her big break yet.


    "I have no idea, all I know is that we¡¯ll continue to try out best." Chen Xin Yi ced her slender, snow-white legs against the wall and pouted. Things weren¡¯t looking good for the audition tomorrow.


    "If the I¡¯m able to make it big by ying dirty, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate, since I would getid someday anyway. I should just do it for the sake of my career."


    "Luo Dan, you can¡¯t possibly be serious, right?" Chen Xin Yi stared at Luo Dan in disbelief.


    "I was reciting from the script for the audition tomorrow, I didn¡¯t have any intention to y dirty," Luo Dan chirped. "Oh, what about the fortune teller on Weibo, what nonsense did he spout? My aunt told me to tell you not to believe such things. All of them are just scammers. If fortune-telling was real, why would we have to work so hard? We should just be fortune-tellers instead."


    "If you believe it, it¡¯lle true. If not, it won¡¯te true at all." Chen Xin Yi whipped out her mobile phone and took a quick nce. "The fortune-teller replied."


    "Keep the faith, tomorrow will be your lucky day."


    "That is as good as not saying anything! Our faith in anything has already been destroyed by reality." Luo Dan said grudgingly.


    "Unlike you, I still have hope." Chen Xin Yi looked back at the line Lin Fan sent her. It was oddly reassuring.


    "Eh? No hope? We¡¯ll see after the audition tomorrow if you still have hope." Luo Dan jumped onto Chen Xin Yi and just a whileter, they were in a mess.


    "Don¡¯t move, I need to reply the fortune-teller first. Okay, I¡¯m done! Luo Dan, I¡¯m going to kill you..."


    Friendlyughter permeated the whole room.


    ...


    Chen Xin Yi thought of the fortune teller. She looked up at the ceiling. Where was her god? It was today or never.


    "Fraud Tian, let us get to work." Lin Fan thought for a while before standing up and he was determined to get things done.


    "What action?" Fraud tian stared at Lin Fan nkly. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    "Let¡¯s get to the streets and look for business instead of sitting here waiting for something to happen!" Lin Fan said.


    "I¡¯ve said this to you before! We can only solve the problem if we take action," Fraud Tian closed his book and put it aside, all ready for the next move.


    At that moment, an animal-like sound roared across the street.


    "Gosh! How expensive is that car?" Fraud Tian eximed as his sharp eyes saw a menacing looking sports car.


    "Eh, take a look. That sports car stopped in front of your shop. Could it be he¡¯s here to get his fortune read?" Fraud Tian enthusiastically said. "Quickly, a rich man is arriving! We must take the opportunity!"


    Behind the sports car stopped a ck Mercedes Benz. Two men stepped out of the Mercedes, one of them holding a briefcase. The other man went to the door of the sports car and waited patiently.


    When the sports car appeared on the street, it caught the attention of all the passer-by. A handsome man who was wearing fitting clothes stepped out from the sports car.


    A few young females from the crowd squealed with excitement as they saw that scene.


    "How dashing! He even has a sports car, he must be filthy rich!"


    Wang Ming Yang put on his sunsses, tilted his head upwards and grinned to himself.


    "HAHA!"

 Chapter 30: A Sudden Fight

    Chapter 30: A Sudden Fight


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Can I ask where Master Lin is?" Wang Ming Yang stood at the door. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was authoritative.


    "Sir, are you here to get your fortune read? Or are you here to get your Feng Shui read?" Fraud Tian warmly approached him. With such a rich customer like him, everything had to be done properly.


    The young rich man didn¡¯t even take notice of Fraud Tian and he felt really awkward.


    "Looks like you¡¯re the Master Lin who dared to insult me." Wang Ming Yang stared at Lin Fan.


    After seeing the arrival of those two cars, Lin Fan already knew who it was.


    "Sir you shouldn¡¯te out. Your fortune says that you will have blood on your head today."


    "Haha!" upon hearing that, Wang Ming Yangughed. "You¡¯re an interesting one, you didn¡¯t predict anything else except for my demise."


    Fraud Tian looked at them dumbfounded. Since when did Lin Fan have connections that rich guy? Why didn¡¯t he know anything about it?


    Lin Fan had never met someone who was so serious and earnest. He looked at the suitcase that was by Wang Ming Yang¡¯s side and saw that it was full of money.


    "If you know that my predictions are urate, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving this ce to avoid it?" Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang let out a chuckle as he gestured for his servant to open the suitcase. Inside was nothing but stacks of cold, hard cash.


    Fraud Tian pinched himself to make sure he wasn¡¯t dreaming. "That is a lot of money..." he thought, salivating at the sight of it. What on earth was going on?


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart pounded inside him as he saw the cash. It was really a lot of money...


    It was a pity that Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take the money, otherwise, he would have been struck down by lightning.


    "I won¡¯t say anything else. The fortune you read for me yesterday was a hundred-percent urate and I credit you for that." Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan looked normal on the outside, but his heart was breaking on the inside. With all the strength determination he could muster, he said, "A free fortune-reading is a free fortune reading. I will not take your money."


    It pained Lin Fan to say those words. He really, really wanted the money


    The exchange between Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan left Fraud Tian confused.


    That was a million dors, he¡¯d be crazy not to keep it.


    "Since you read his fortune correctly, this money should be yours. Why won¡¯t you keep it? He came here just to pay you the money." Fraud Tian was frustrated. Someone was trying to give Lin Fan a million dors at his doorstep and he wouldn¡¯t keep it. He thought Lin Fan was an idiot.


    Lin Fan kept silent. He had a glimmer of hope in him, but it onlysted for a second, and it was gone.


    "Note: Fraud Tian and the host are partners. If he were to take it, it would be the same as the host receiving the money."


    Sh*t....


    "I won¡¯t keep it!" Lin Fan shouted.


    Fraud Tian was stunned and he looked at Lin Fan. "Since he already took the effort to send the money to your front door, just take the money and give him some face.¡¯ Fraud Tian sounded desperate.


    Fraud Tian knew that Lin Fan had definitely wanted the money. But he wanted his pride more than the money and so he didn¡¯t keep it.


    Even if it was just a hundred dors, Lin Fan would already have remembered this lesson dearly, needless to say, a million dors.


    "This isn¡¯t a question about my own pride, but of my own principles." Lin Fan heaved a sigh. Whatever he had just said went against his convictions.


    Wang Ming Yang stared at Lin Fan as he took the suitcase and ced it between them.


    "You have your principles and I have mine. When I say something, I will stop at nothing toplete it." Wang Ming Yang¡¯s temper was unparalleled. His way of thinking and doing things was far beyond a normal person.


    At this point, the crowd that gathered around them started increasing in numbers. Soon enough, they were surrounded by a circle of spectators.


    "What¡¯s happening between these two, they look like they¡¯re going to fight!"


    "I heard that this guy wanted to give the boss of this shop a million dors, but he rejected it and now these two are going to fight"


    "What the f*ck? Are you for real?"


    "This boss is an idiot and that guy is also equally stupid! We¡¯re talking about a million dors. If he doesn¡¯t want the money, why did he still insist on giving it to him?"


    "This fortune-telling shop just opened, could it be that they are doing this to promote their business?"


    "Promotion? You can go and look for a million dors in cash to help me promote my shop. Look at his sports car, it¡¯s worth more than ten million dors, a million wouldn¡¯t even be enough for the rental."


    ...


    The crowd discussed the matter spiritedly, as Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang gave each other death stares, waiting for one to yield to the other. Wang Ming Yang was indeed an incredibly stubborn man.


    Although Wang Ming Yang was a tyrant when it came to business, he was sincere when it came to people. If others were loyal to him, he would do the same to them and treat them better than anyone else.


    m!


    Wang Ming Yang chugged the suitcase at Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen. "You better keep this. Come, let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t look back. After shoving the suitcase into Lin Fan¡¯s abdomen, he motioned for his servants to follow him off.


    Lin Fan was almost at his breaking point.


    Lin Fan tugged Wang Ming Yang backwards. "I don¡¯t want this money, take it back."


    "Let go of me!" Wang Ming Yang pointed at Lin Fan¡¯s face. He was getting more angry by the second.


    "Take your money back with you!" Lin Fan pointed at Wang Ming Yang and said, he wasn¡¯t threatened by Wang Ming Yang at all.


    "Chief Wang..." Wang Ming Yang¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t stand the way their boss was being treated.


    "Stand there, this is none of your business. No matter what happens, you guys will stay put, got it?" Wang Ming Yang said aggressively.


    "Yes boss." The two subordinates nodded their head. They knew that when their boss said something, he was going to stick with it even if the heaven falls and earth ends. The two subordinates stood quietly at the side.


    "I¡¯ll say it one more time. Let go of me! I can¡¯t take this money back!" Wang Ming Yang shouted.


    "Take the money with you and I¡¯ll let go. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do anything!" Lin Fan could only dream of the money, but even if he took it, he couldn¡¯t spend it because it would cost him his life. If Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t take it away, it would definitely cost Lin Fan his life.


    "Are you mentally ill? Or do you want to fight?" Wang Ming Yang had it. It was his first time in such a bizarre situation like this and it looked like Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to give him any face at all.


    "You¡¯re the one with mental problems. I don¡¯t want your money, yet you still insist on giving me. Is it because you have too much money? Or is it because you want to fight?" Lin Fan was also losing his temper.


    After all, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a pushover.


    After changing careers to fortune-telling, he didn¡¯t have any business at first, and today he had a huge sum of money at his doorstep but he couldn¡¯t take it. How frustrating!


    "Fine,e at me then. If you don¡¯t hit me then you¡¯re a coward. You better keep the money now." Wang Ming Yang thought that no one dared to touch him.


    "As long as I hit you, you¡¯ll keep the money, right?" Lin Fan said.


    "That¡¯s right, but you wouldn¡¯t dare..."


    "m!"


    At that moment, Lin Fan struck Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes. Wang Ming Yang looked at him as he tried to process what just happened. He thought that no one would actually dare to hit him.


    With one punch, Wang Ming Yang looked like a panda, with a ck circle around his eye.


    "You..."


    "I¡¯ve hit you, now take your money back." he¡¯d rather punch someone than to lose his own life.


    "m!"


    At that moment, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s fist connected with Lin Fan¡¯s eye.


    "D*mn you, that was a sneaky move."


    Lin Fan was getting really furious since Wang Ming Yang was so scheming. Then, Lin Fan took another swing at Wang Ming Yang¡¯s other eye.


    "You dare to hit me?!"


    "I just hit you. So what? Take the money and leave."


    "D*mn you, I¡¯m not taking the money back." Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan started getting at each other aggressively.


    "I¡¯ll kill you..." Lin Fan taunted.


    "Nobody shalle near! This is between me and him!" Wang Ming Yang shouted.


    ...


    At this point, everyone in the crowd was dumbfounded. It was way beyond theirprehension.


    Since when did people like this exist...


    It¡¯s just money... if you didn¡¯t want it you could just pass it to us...

 Chapter 31: This is the Light for My Path

    Chapter 31: This is the Light for My Path


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "You b*stard! How dare you hit me in the eye!"


    Whoop!


    ?


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang were both on top of each other, exchanging blows.


    ?


    Fraud Tian¡¯s heart was crumbling.


    How did this even happen? It was a million dors! Why won¡¯t Lin Fan ept it?


    ?


    But what he did not know was that if Lin Fan did ept the money, he would have been struck by lightning immediately.


    ?


    This was all Lin Fan¡¯s doing.


    ?


    If only Lin Fan had not offered free trial fortune-telling services on Weibo. He would definitely have pocketed the one million dors offered to him by Wang Ming Yang but it was toote.


    ?


    "Break it up! Break it up!"


    ?


    Two police cars pulled up at the scene. They had received reports from the people at the scene of a fight that broke out. The police officers immediately went forward to pull the two apart.


    ?


    "What is the meaning of all of this?" a slightly plump police officer shouted.


    ?


    "He¡¯s so retarded!" Wang Ming Yang said.


    ?


    "You¡¯re the one with issues! " Lin Fan refuted.


    ?


    With all the tension between the two, it looked like another fight could break out.


    ?


    The situation didn¡¯t look good with the crowd gathering around the two fighting people.


    The police officers standing at the sides questioned a few of the crowd to figure out what had happened.


    ?


    "Officer, that guy wanted to give the boss of this shop a million dors, but the boss refused, so they started fighting"


    The police officer took down and few notes and processed what he just heard. "Y... you¡¯re not kidding, are you?"


    ?


    "I¡¯m not! If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask anyone else."


    ?


    "Yes, it¡¯s true! I personally think that both of them have mental problems."


    ?


    "I honestly thought these situations only happened in the movies... I guess there¡¯s a first for everything. "


    ?


    "What can I say? The world is full of surprises."


    ?


    ...


    ?


    The police officer who was taking down statements from people in the crowd couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on.


    Were the two people just joking? What kind of person doesn¡¯t ept money offered to him?


    He turned to another police officer and whispered in his ear. The other officer nodded.


    ?


    "Bring them all in! "


    ?


    The two servants who worked for Wang Ming Yang got into the car and heaved a sigh. The driver started following the police car back to the station. No matter how rich or powerful their boss was, he was still subject to thew.


    ?


    "Fraud Tian, take care of my shop while I¡¯m gone! "


    ?


    Lin Fan could have never imagined having such a problem on his first day of opening his shop. What bad luck!


    ?


    The crowd dissipated after Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang were ferried off to the police station. Whatever happened today waspletely out of the blue.


    ?


    At the police station.


    ?


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang Sat on the wooden bench, brooding. Their clothes werepletely torn and their faces were bruised and bloody.


    ?


    "Ow! "


    ?


    Both of them grimaced in pain after the adrenaline of the fight wore off.


    ?


    "You were really aggressive, " Wang Ming Yang said as he put his hand against his bruised cheek.


    "You weren¡¯t too far off yourself," Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes looked like a panda¡¯s. The fight that happened was too violent. No one present could pull them apart.


    ?


    "I have met so many different kinds of people in my career but this is an absolute first," Wang Ming Yang found it weird that someone would reject the offer of a hundred thousand. If that wasn¡¯t stupid, he didn¡¯t know what it was.


    ?


    From the fight, Wang Ming Yang realized that although the Lin Fan was young, his temper was absolutely barbaric; just like his own temper.


    ?


    So as the Chinese idiom goes, "An exchange of blows may lead to friendship" and it was true for the two.


    ?


    "I have also never met another person like you in my whole life.," Lin Fan said as he panted with rage. "Do you believe me now? I told you just now that you would have blood on your head, and indeed it really did happen."


    ?


    "Ah Master Lin, did you also count on yourself to have the same fate?" Wang Ming Yang remarked.


    ?


    Just as the two were bickering amongst themselves, the police officers came in. They werepletely clueless about the situation as it absolutely defied their logic.


    ?


    Whatever the people in the crowd said was indeed correct, that one offered money and the other declined, and the two started fighting. But they were wondering why.


    ?


    "Both of you, would you rather settle this privately or bring this to the court?" If this was brought up, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang also didn¡¯t want toplicate matters.


    ?


    Furthermore, Wang Ming Yang was one of the biggest entrepreneurs in Shanghai and was worth billions of dors. It would definitely affect his reputation.


    Ah...


    ?


    Even if he was his own boss, he still had to be courteous to everyone.


    ?


    "I¡¯ll follow whatever procedure there is," Lin Fan said.


    ?


    "Let¡¯s settle the issue privately," Wang Ming Yang said.


    ?


    At that very instant, their eyes met, and their tone immediately changed.


    ?


    "I¡¯ll settle things privately," said the agitated Lin Fan.


    ?


    "I¡¯ll follow thew," Wang Ming Yang butted in.


    ...


    ?


    The police officers in charge didn¡¯t know how to handle them. One of the officers finally butted in sternly, "You guys better discuss and resolve this. No rush."


    ?


    "Then we¡¯ll settle this privately," Both Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang chirped at the same time.


    ?


    "This is only a small problem. You guys just sign some papers and we¡¯ll get you out of here," the officer said as he handed them some forms.


    ?


    Lin Fan brushed himself off after signing the papers as he prepared to leave the police station. He had to find a hospital to buy some antibiotics. His opponent was too rough on him and he decided toy low for a while.


    ?


    He would definitely be aughing stock if people were to see him in such a state.


    ?


    At the police station entrance.


    ?


    Wang Ming Yang turned his head back. "This bastard is the first person to embarrass me in public. I will remember this incident."


    ?


    "Remember this face! Wang Ming Yang, CEO of Dong Han Corporation."


    ?


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang and gave him a huge grin. "What are you saying? I thought we already settled this?"


    ?


    "Hehe, this is me acknowledging you. You have character. We can be friends."


    ?


    "Count yourself blessed to be friends with me! I am the iron mouthed fortune teller! Life and death rest on my tongue!"


    ?


    *pping sound*


    ?


    Both of them shook hands. They had finally reconciled with each other.


    ?


    "I¡¯ll be making my move. I¡¯ll fight you again if I were to get another opportunity like this." Wang Ming Yang waved back at Lin Fan as he got into his car.


    After the car left.


    ?


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of pain. His wounds were still stinging. He wished that the next encyclopedia would contain a section on fighting; that way he could beat anyone to a pulp the next time he got into this situation again.


    Just as Lin Fan started his car, two police cars pulled up next to him. Lin Fan didn¡¯t even notice.


    ?


    However, one of the police officers noticed him.


    ?


    "Eh, Little Boss," the voice was ominous.


    Lin Fan turned his head as he heard himself being called. He was stunned.


    "Chief Liu! "


    ?


    "Eh Little Boss, where have you been up to? And what happened to your face?" Liu Xiao Tian was nothing but excitement as he saw Lin Fan. He was craving for his scallions pancakes.


    ?


    "Don¡¯t ask too much. I got into a fight with some bugger, and things have been resolved. But why did you change jobs Chief Liu?" Lin Fan found it weird to see Liu Xiao Tian wearing the police uniform.


    ?


    "Hehe... It¡¯s all thanks to you! If not for you, I would have never gotten my dream job!" Liu Xiao Tian grinned.


    ?


    It really was all because of Lin Fan. Liu Xiao Tian wasmended by the top management of the police force after the incident went on the news. After that incident, everything fell into ce for him. He met the chief of police at a dinner banquet and ended up getting drunk.


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian received a job offer from the chief of police the very next day, offering to transfer him from the city council to the police department. He was directly promoted to division head since he already had more than ten years of working experience at the city council,


    ?


    Although he didn¡¯t have a lot of power, Liu Xiao Tian was more than content with what he got.


    ?


    "Congrattions to you Chief Liu. But you look rather worried and preupied now. Are you currently handling a case that you can¡¯t crack?"


    ?


    "How did you know?" Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ?


    "About that, I opened a fortune-telling business in Cloud Street and I specialize in reading people¡¯s fortunes," Lin Fan smiled as he exined.


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned and a little confused. Fortune telling?


    ?


    "Chief Liu, can you let me see the sheet of paper that you¡¯re holding?" Lin Fan asked.


    The sheet of paper that Liu Xiao Tian held was an arrest warrant for a criminal wanted for murder. However, the case had already been going on for some time, and the murderer had managed to evade the police. His whereabouts were unknown.


    ?


    The higher ranking officers were pressing for the case to be solved as quickly as possible, and Chief Liu worked day and night to crack the case, scouring for information and leads to no avail.


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian passed the sheet of paper to Lin Fan. "Chief Liu, if you¡¯d listen to me, you can try looking around under the Long Heaven¡¯s Bridge. You might find something interesting over there," Lin Fan said as he analyzed the document.


    ...

 Chapter 32: A Dash of Green in the Sun Rays

    Chapter 32: A Dash of Green in the Sun Rays


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Xiao Tian stood there stunned as Lin Fan left.


    ?


    "Long Heaven¡¯s Bridge?"


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan would tell him that. He tried to make sense of it, with much hesitation and doubt.


    "Chief, you can¡¯t really trust these fortune-tellers. They¡¯re all con-artists," said the officer who was in the car.


    ?


    Since when could one use fortune-telling to catch criminals?


    If the chief of the police force found out about it, there was no telling what he would do. A civil servant believing in pseudoscience was absurd. If it was made known to the public, it would definitely affect the image of the police force.


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately got into the passenger seat of the police car. "Let¡¯s go to Long Heaven¡¯s Bridge. "


    ?


    "Chief, can we really trust him?" a few of the policemen asked.


    ?


    "It isn¡¯t toote yet. Even if there isn¡¯t anything there, it¡¯s still worth a look," although Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling, he knew that if he didn¡¯t take Lin Fan¡¯s advice, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep that night.


    ?


    Long Heaven¡¯s bridge.


    ?


    One of the first ever bridges to be constructed in Shanghai, it connected the two sides of the Long River. It was also known as Beggar¡¯s Bridge as there was amunity of beggars who settled under the bridge.


    ?


    Under the bridge, a man in dirty tattered clothes sat at a corner. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His name was Qin Chuan and he disguised himself as a beggar to escape detection from thew aftermitting a spate of murders. Hiding had proven to be a difficult task with all the high-tech surveince methods.


    ?


    However, Qin Chuan had an ingenious method to escape detection, one which was undetected by the police. Hence, he couldn¡¯t use his own identity anymore. So in order to find a way to escape, he had to temporarily hide andy low under Long Heaven¡¯s Bridge with a group of beggars in order to fool the authorities.


    "Have you seen this guy before?"


    ?


    Qin Chuan was resting when suddenly, he heard some noises. He was stricken with panic. As he lifted his head upwards to see what themotion was, he saw a few police officers questioning the resident beggars one by one.


    ?


    "Why on earth would theye here to investigate?" Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was pounding with fear, but he forced himself to calm down as he analyzed the situation.


    ?


    "Chief, why would Qin Chuan be hiding here out of all ces?"


    ?


    The air under the bridge was extremely stinky and repugnant, so much so that all of the officers lost their sense of smell. Furthermore, there were so many beggars. It was going to take a long time to interview all the beggars.


    ?


    "Yea, if I were Qin Chuan, I would never hide here," the other police officermented.


    ?


    "Which is precisely why the least expected ce is the most probable ce! Qin Chuan is extremely intuitive. ording to our investigations, he was a psychologist at one point. He has a much better grasp on human behavior than we do. Although Liu Xiao Tian formerly worked for the city council, he was trained in behavioral science. At one point he wanted to be a police officer but due to personal reasons, he chose to work for the city council.


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian had a feeling that his years of experience and training would be of use today as a police officer.


    ?


    As he scanned the area, Liu Xiao Tian found the ce peculiar. However, the day was getting dark. It was going to be difficult to continue with the investigation.


    ?


    "Chief, it¡¯s getting dark. If we¡¯re going to continue interviewing every single one of them, we¡¯re probably not going to get anything much. We probably won¡¯t even recognize Qin Chuan even if we were talking face to face with him," the other police officer said. "Why don¡¯t wee back tomorrow and do a proper investigation?"


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian considered in silence. What he said did make sense.


    ?


    At that very moment, Liu Xiao Tian saw from afar a figure standing up, slowly walking away with his back facing them.


    ?


    That silhouette...


    ?


    "Qin Chuan!" Liu Xiao Tian bellowed.


    ?


    The silhouette shuddered for an instant. Before Liu Xiao Tian knew it, the person started making a run for it.


    ?


    Qin Chuan didn¡¯t expect to be recognized that easily. What he did not know was that Liu Xiao Tian and his crew were already nning to leave.


    ?


    "Get him!"


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian was a hundred percent sure that the person who was running away from them was definitely Qin Chuan.


    ?


    "The b*stard running away from us is a criminal wanted by thew! Don¡¯t let him escape!" The distance between Liu Xiao Tian and Qin Chuan was ratherrge. If everything went smoothly for Qin Chuan, there was a chance that he might even get away.


    ?


    Qin Chuan was blocked by a few beggars ahead of him. Liu Xiao Tian did not expect them to be of any help to him, but he still reminded them as it would still have been better than nothing.


    ?


    "Out of my way!" Qin Chuan screamed at the beggars in front of him.


    ?


    The beggars were all stunned. But just as Qin Chuan was about to pass them, one of the beggars stuck his leg out, causing Qin Chuan to trip and fall. The surrounding beggars gathered and pinned him to the ground.


    ?


    "That¡¯s right!" Liu Xiao Tian was ecstatic.


    ?


    After the police officers cuffed and took Qin Chuan in, Liu Xiao Tian went up to thank the beggars.


    "Thank you so much! We couldn¡¯t have done this without you guys! Thanks to you guys, we¡¯ve caught a very dangerous serial killer. I can¡¯t thank you guys enough!"


    The three beggars were already in their sixties and seventies, and their faces were full of wrinkles. "You don¡¯t have to thank us. It was a pleasure to help the police force. This criminal would also be an embarrassment to us beggars if he stayed on," the beggars smiled. After that, the three beggars went back under the bridge.


    ?


    Liu Xiao Tian had a lot of things to settle but after listening to the beggars, he stood there in silence, in awe and shock.


    ?


    "Beggars helping us? How embarrassing..."


    ?


    "Let go of me!" Qin Chuan raged as he ferociously tugged at the handcuffs.


    ?


    "Qin Chuan, I really didn¡¯t expect you to hide here." Liu Xiao Tian heaved a sigh of relief, and thought of Lin Fan. His heart was full of suspicion. How did Lin Fan know that Qin Chuan was hiding here?


    ?


    "How did you even find me here?" Qin Chuan was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t think of any reason how he was traced to this location.


    ?


    "Haha, that¡¯s a secret." Liu Xiao Tianughed confidently, but deep down, he was full of amazement and wonder. Even if he were to tell people how he solved the case, who would ever believe him?


    ?


    As the other police officers got Qin Chuan into the car, they suddenly thought back to the conversation between Lin Fan and Chief Liu outside the police station. They were absolutely awestruck and lost for words.


    ?


    "Chief, that youngster really managed to predict this correctly."


    ?


    "Gosh! That fortune teller was actually able to figure out where the criminal was. If this isn¡¯t a miracle I don¡¯t know what it is."


    ?


    ...


    ?


    Upon hearing the conversation between the police officers, he too was dumbfounded.


    ?


    "I got ratted out by a fortune-teller?"


    ?


    ...


    ?


    At that moment, Lin Fan had just reached home.


    ?


    "Sigh, it never rains but pours," Lin Fan said dejectedly. "Reality is so cruel! My fortune telling ability is dead urate, yet I barely have any customers..."


    ?


    Encyclopedia¡¯s second task: Be a well respected divine fortune-teller


    ?


    When he first started, he thought that it was going to be easy but things weren¡¯t looking so good now.


    ?


    No! I must take action! I can¡¯t keep one waiting for gold to drop from the sky. There¡¯s only one way of getting famous now, I have to use the Inte!


    ?


    Lin Fan was all set for his next move. He immediately opened up Weibo and scoured through thousands of profiles looking for celebrities.


    ?


    "The first one shall be you!"


    ?


    The picture of a male celebrity appeared on his screen.


    ?


    Chen Yu, an old-school singer. His songs were popr and widely listened to.


    ?


    Lin Fan was familiar with this celebrity. One could say that Lin Fan grew up listening to his songs.


    ?


    He had over four hundred thousand followers on Weibo, it wasn¡¯t the most but it wasn¡¯t little either.


    ?


    But the most important factor was that this bugger had a huge scandal.


    ?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t notice his domineeringposure, but noticed the sun rays shining directly on his forehead in the picture while reading his fortune. It resulted in a green light shining on him.


    ?


    Lin Fan immediately got to work and started typing a few paragraphs of fortune readings.


    ?


    ...

 Chapter 33: My Weibo Exploded!

    Chapter 33: My Weibo Exploded!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a vast green in over the top of your head, do you want to know what Master Lin¡¯s fortune reading is for you?"


    ?


    This sentence seemed perfectly logical for Lin Fan. It was simple and easy to understand even for a handicapped.


    ?


    No problem at all!


    ?


    Most of the Weibo profiles that Lin Fan scrolled through did not meet his requirement, and so he continued the grind. He continued to filter through the profiles.


    ?


    After searching for a while, Lin Fan found a runway model with a huge fan base. She had a nice figure and was undeniably beautiful.


    ?


    She was Zhou Li Yun, an internationally acimed supermodel.


    ?


    But Lin Fan could tell that she had a rather miserable day based on her newest post.


    ?


    "Five days away from fashion weekend, I need to give my best."


    ?


    As Lin Fan was scrolling through thements. He saw that were all encouraging messages to cheer her on.


    ?


    "I¡¯ve read your fortune, you won¡¯t be able to make it."


    ?


    Lin Fan¡¯s negativement was so obvious in the sea of positive ones.


    ?


    Lin Fan waited to see what would happen. He continued to scroll through more profiles, looking for celebrities who had tragic backstories.


    Lin Fan had managed to find another celebrity.


    ?


    She had over a hundred million followers and was one of the biggest superstars of her time. She had acted in many blockbuster films and had gotten several awards for her role in the films. She was literally standing at the pinnacle of the entertainment industry.


    ?


    Wang Bing Yan was the female goddess that countless males could only dream of. Even Lin Fan watched a few of her movies and was deeply captivated by her. After all, many people would focus on an actor with good looks, especially such a famous actor like her.


    ?


    "Hu Da¡¯s newest movie ¡¯the unspoken tomorrow¡¯ has a very talented female lead. Hope all of you can support her!" @ Hu Da


    ?


    Hu Da was one of the country¡¯s leading directors. He had directed many famous movies and had a pretty good international acim as a director as well.


    ?


    Hu Da said, "Bing Yan, you worked that part! The role suits you a lot! :)"


    ?


    She was also a hot topic of discussion amongstizens. But for Lin Fan, it was time to show off his skills.


    ?


    "Master Lin has read your fortune. This movie won¡¯t be a sess for you. The lead actress is a woman with the surname Yang."


    ?


    Although Lin Fan¡¯sment was just one of the ten thousand, it¡¯s negativity stood out and all the fans naturally became defensive of her.


    ?


    After that, Lin Fan continued scrolling through more celebrities, all with different backgrounds, including football yers and even table tennis athletes.


    ?


    "Master Lin has read your fortune, you will definitely lose the next match."


    ?


    "Master Lin has read your fortune. You will be hospitalized."


    ?


    "Master Lin has read your fortune. You will be beaten."


    ?


    ...


    At this point, Lin Fan had already lost track of how many fortunes he had read for the celebrities. All the fortunes predicted by Lin Fan were all negative.


    ?


    When he looked up at the time, it was already 1 am in the morning.


    Four hours had passed so quickly. Before Lin Fan knew it, he was already overwhelmed with fatigue.


    I didn¡¯t think I would do this many in one sitting, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll get smitten by the public for saying so many negative things!


    Lin Fan smiled. The best thing that could happen was for people to focus on hisments. He just had to wait for the fortunes toe to pass. Only then, everything would work out for him as nned.


    ?


    Time to sleep!


    ?


    ...


    ?


    While Lin Fan was sleeping, theizens who were night owls were on Weibo and they were looking at their favorite celebrities.


    ?


    A user with the nickname Autumn Sword Fish Killer had essed Wang Bing Yan¡¯s Weibo page. She was his favorite celebrity and her smile gave him tingles down his spine.


    ?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer discreetly slid down his pants and prepared the tissue paper in front of hisputer.


    ?


    A minuteter, Autumn Sword Fish Killer discreetly threw the tissue paper into the rubbish bin and pulled his pants back up. His heart was full of content as he looked at his idol.


    ?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was especially happy when he saw Wang Bing Yan interacting with director Hu. At this moment, he saw a familiar Weibo username.


    ?


    "Fortune-teller Master Lin."


    He was especially mad after reading thement that he had posted.


    "What in the world? Who dares to nder my idol! I¡¯m gonna kill him!"


    ?


    Although ¡¯Autumn Swordfish¡¯ was only one of the many members of Wang Bing Yan¡¯s fan club, he had a higher position in real life. He was the Chief of the inte trolls.


    He then mobilized twenty thousand men.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "All troops! Let¡¯s get to the bottom of thisment and make this dog regret his existence!"


    "Yes sir! The chief has spoken! We will give our lives if we must!"


    "We have to scroll through everything and make sure we don¡¯t miss out on any of them!"


    "Autumn Sword Fish Killer is our prince on a white horse, he will lead us to victory and greater heights!"


    As his troops apuded him, Autumn Sword Fish Killer grinned. His plump face was full of satisfaction.


    ...


    At 7 am the next day.


    "What a beautiful day!" Lin Fan washed himself up and did the same routine of opening up Weibo.


    However, one look at the screen and Lin Fan was stunned.


    ?


    "Sh*t..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo ount had been overrun by the army. His one and onlyment on Weibo went viral and had over a thousand discussions on them.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the number of followers that he had. He had lost quite a few followers.


    That doesn¡¯t make any sense. He had so many discussions on his messages, yet not only did he not get more followers, he lost a number of them.


    ?


    "Stupid fortune-telling master. Once you¡¯re done trolling, you can go and kill yourself."


    "How can you talk about Bing Yan like that? Are you mentally retarded? And you im to read fortunes. Go read your sister¡¯s..."


    "Green fields? Open up your dog eyes! Unfollowed!"


    "Dumb b*tch! Zhou Li Yun is the nation¡¯s most internationally acimed supermodel. She¡¯s not the one that should be getting out. You should, retard!"


    ?


    "You¡¯re absolutely worthless. Unfollowed!"


    "You want red? We¡¯ll give you red! We¡¯ve pushed your posts to the top so that everyone can see how much of a d*ck you are. I¡¯m your bloodshed!"


    ...


    Lin Fan calmly batted his eye as he scrolled through thements. What a rowdy crowd.


    Then, he went to take a look at hisments.


    It was no wonder. Hisments were pushed to the top and were viewed by hundreds of thousands of Weibo users.


    What misery...


    Lin Fan knew that those who opposed his views had lost all their sense of rationality. He didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with them. As Lin Fan did not want to give in to them, he wrote another post.


    "Everyone! Let¡¯s wait and see if I am indeed speaking the truth!"


    Lin Fan was calm andposed. There was no way his fortune-telling abilities could go wrong. He had absolute confidence in it.


    ?


    "We¡¯ll see who¡¯ll have thestugh after my predictionse true."


    Lin Fan chose not to give any attention to whatever was happening on Weibo. He switched off hisputer and left for his shop. Today¡¯s weather was magnificent and it looked like a good day for business.


    ...

 Chapter 34: I Mean It When I Say It

    Chapter 34: I Mean It When I Say It


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "We¡¯ve lost on this one. If only you kept the one hundred thousand dors yesterday, we could¡¯ve been enjoying ourselves now."


    The shop didn¡¯t have a single soul. Fraud Tian was lifeless as he said it.


    ?


    "I¡¯m the one who lost, you still have a stable sry. I¡¯m not even anxious, so why should you be?" Lin Fan saw the people outside walking past. He didn¡¯t know what else to say to attract them anymore.


    ?


    "Fraud Tian, let me teach you something about fortune telling." Lin Fan casually suggested.


    ?


    "That would be great! We can learn from each other to better our skills." Fraud Tian was bored out of his mind. At least some discussion would lighten up the mood.


    ?


    Lin Fan propped himself up. His face brightened up a little. He didn¡¯t have many Encyclopedic Points and they hadn¡¯t increased much since he started, especially his fortune-telling knowledge. Only a few people knew about such a discipline.


    ?


    Fraud Tian only half-believed Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling abilities. At that moment, Lin Fan started to talk.


    ?


    As time went by, Fraud Tian¡¯s mood changed. He was indolent at first but as he heard Lin Fan talk, he became more serious and paid close attention.


    "Ding! Exnation fortune telling knowledge - Tian Han Ming has received insight. Encyclopedic Points +1"


    ?


    Total Encyclopedic Points: 13


    ?


    "Good, well said," Fraud Tian said as he stretched his legs. He saw Lin Fan¡¯s mood light up.


    ?


    Lin Fan gave a huge grin.


    ?


    "Eh? There¡¯s a fortune telling shop here," a voice came from outside.


    A middle-aged woman walked in with two other people behind her. They didn¡¯t notice Lin Fan as they expected the fortune-teller to be someone older. Usually, in the fortune telling businesses, the older one was, the more popr he would be.


    ?


    "Miss, are you here for to get your fortune read?" Fraud Tian asked warmly and politely.


    ?


    Since the shop opened, there have been a lot of people who walked past the shop but only a few actually walked into the shop.


    ?


    "Of course! Why else would Ie in?" The middle-aged woman sat on the stool, wondering where the fortune-teller was, only to find a young chap sitting opposite her. "Are you the fortune teller?" she asked doubtfully.


    ?


    "I¡¯m not, but he is. He¡¯s Master Lin, owner of this shop." Fraud Tian chuckled as he replied.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged woman looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. After all, Lin Fan was indeed really young and they were extremely suspicious.


    She stood up. "Never mind, I don¡¯t want my fortune read anymore."


    ?


    For the middle-ageddy, she believed that young people wouldn¡¯t have much experience and skill in such a trade.


    ?


    Fraud Tian got anxious as he saw the middle-ageddy getting ready to leave. They hardly had any customers, he could not let her leave so easily.


    ?


    "Sister, don¡¯t rush to leave yet." Fraud Tian went around the woman, urging her to stay.


    ?


    The middle-ageddy couldn¡¯t believe it. Such a young chap doing fortune telling. What ability did he have?


    ?


    "Sister, you¡¯re here to ask about your son¡¯s marriage right?" Lin Fan gave a grin as he calmly sipped his tea.


    "Eh?" The middle-ageddy stopped in her tracks. "How did you know?" she eximed.


    "Haha, what does the sign on the door write?" Lin Fan said calmly. For Lin Fan, his boastful attitude was almost undetectable by people, and he pulled it off naturally.


    ?


    "Master Lin," the middle-ageddy said to herself


    ?


    "Naturally, I can¡¯t read your fortune like this. If you want to get a proper reading, you¡¯ve got to sit down with me." Lin Fan extended his hand.


    ?


    After thedy heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, she started to believe him.


    ?


    The middle-ageddy would seek a fortune teller at least ten times a year.


    ?


    This time, her son was about to get married. She had already sought at least ten fortune tellers, but all of them said that everything was going to go smoothly and that the bride and groom were a good match.


    The middle-ageddy was naturally happy, so she started getting busy with the preparations.


    As she walked past Cloud Street, she saw a fortune telling shop and she thought that she¡¯d try getting her fortune read again, only to find a young chap iming to be a fortune teller. That¡¯s why she started to have her doubts.


    ?


    "So Master Lin..." as the middle-ageddy opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    ?


    "For your son¡¯s wedding, you¡¯ve already seen fifteen other fortune tellers, is that right?" Lin Fan asked.


    ?


    "Ah! You can even read this kind of things?" the middle-ageddy was stunned.


    "That is natural for me." Lin Fan was a smooth operator. He did things slowly and calmly. "All the fifteen of them said the same thing - that everything was going to go well and that the bride and groom were a good match for each other. However, I disagree with them. The saying goes that women are afraid of marrying the wrong person and men are afraid of choosing the wrong job. But men are actually afraid of marrying the wrong person."


    ?


    The middle-ageddy¡¯s facial expression changed. She was rmed and frightened at Lin Fans words.


    ?


    "Master Lin, can you go into more detail?" the middle-aged woman sounded a little confused and distraught.


    ?


    "I am not at liberty to inform you, however you can go back home and have a try. You¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m trying to say," Lin Fan subtly grinned.


    The middle-ageddy nodded. Although it was barely a few sentences, but whatever Lin Fan said unsettled her, as if something was lodged in her throat.


    ?


    Thedy reached into her pocket and took out a hundred dors. This was the standard price for fortune telling in Shanghai.


    ?


    Just as the middle-ageddy was about to leave, Lin Fan made a finalment.


    "Ms. Huang Hong Rong, you are our first customer, so we¡¯ll gift you a Talisman. Also, try to avoid going out the next few days, and if you have any ns, it is best to cancel them, otherwise you might run into some trouble."


    After saying all that, Lin Fan Sat there and rxed.


    ?


    "Ah? How do you know my name? And why would you give me a Talisman?" Huang Hong Rong asked, looking at Lin Fan with surprise. She didn¡¯t recall telling Lin Fan her name.


    ?


    "I am not at liberty to say these things, maybe it¡¯s fate." Lin Fan kept a calm face and didn¡¯t say anything after that.


    Huang Hong Rong¡¯s heart was unsettled as she left the shop.


    After she left, Lin Fan took the money and gave it a little shake. "Fraud Tian, take your time."


    "Dang! You really read all that from her? She visits fortune-tellers frequently and even she was surprised at your ability." Fraud Tian eximed in awe.


    ?


    "Yeap." Lin Fan said casually.


    ?


    "Wow..."


    ?


    Fraud Tian was mesmerized. Lin Fan was a beast.


    ?


    Lin Fanid down on his chair and watched as people just walked past his shop. His fortune telling wasn¡¯t a scam. Everything was decreed by fate.


    ?


    In the capital.


    ?


    Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan were both nervous. Theirpany spent a lot of effort to get them an audition for the soap opera.


    ?


    As thepetition was stiff, only those with a certain standard could participate in it.


    ?


    "Both of you must work hard. Thepany used a lot of resources to get this audition slot for you girls," a short-haired girl said.


    ?


    The short haired girl was wearing formal working attire and she looked professional.


    ?


    "Sister Yao, we will work hard for this!"


    Both Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan nodded their heads.


    ?


    The women around them who were also going for the interview gave them a lot of stress.


    ?


    The makeup on all of the other girls made them look exceptionally beautiful. Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan only wore light makeup and they felt like they were at a disadvantage.


    ?


    "Have faith, tomorrow will be your lucky day."


    ?


    Luo Dan bowed her head and recited that line under her breath.


    ?


    "Luo Dan, I thought you said you didn¡¯t believe in that?" Chen Xin Yi turned her head and looked at Luo Dan.


    ?


    "Even if we don¡¯t have hope, I still need something to believe in," Luo Dan said. "Come on! We can do it!" Chen Xin Yi said.


    ?


    "Mm."


    ?


    Sister Yao just looked at the two of them. She didn¡¯t have many high hopes for them as both of them weren¡¯t well known and thepetition this time was stiff. There were even a few famous stars auditioning. At this point, they could only try.


    This soap opera was based on the famous author Tao¡¯s book, ¡¯Change¡¯. It was set to be a big hit and people would be shot into stardom if they managed to pass the auditions.


    The people who were auditioning for the role were all big-time actors. They had been personally handpicked by Author Tao.

 Chapter 35: Because She’s Teacher Tao

    Chapter 35: Because She¡¯s Teacher Tao


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the interview...


    Are you willing to make sacrifices for your career?"


    "I¡¯m willing," said the youngdy as she nodded. Huang Lu Hao was the director of that movie. He was quite a famous director. Then, he smirked and asked several personal questions.


    Upon the agreement of the youngdy, Huang Lu Hao nodded at her fine appearance and figure but he had to find out more.


    "Alright, leave your particrs and work experience details behind, we will notify you again."


    "Alright." replied thedy as she left with a coquettish look at Huang Lu Hao as if she was hinting at him to call her anytime.


    "Those chicks that I had just interviewed were not bad. Especially the one with the surname Wang. She had such a round ass."


    "Haha, I can settle them with just one phone call. After I¡¯ve f*cked with them, I just have to fit them into some random role in the movies." Huang Lu Hao said.


    This interview was special, there were only the three of them in the interview room and they were in control the whole time.


    To Huang Lu Hao, he felt extremely lucky to have sessfully bidded for Teacher Tao¡¯s novel. Teacher Tao¡¯s novels were all critically acimed. When her works were transformed into films, they all had extremely good reviews and were very popr. The small actors in the films had all be famous superstars and naturally, the director had also benefited from it in the film industry.


    But what Huang Lu Hao didn¡¯t know was that their words and actions were all being watched. There was a giant mirror on one of the walls in the interview room and there was actually another room behind it.


    There were people who listened to whatever was happening in the room. Some of them felt disturbed from listening to interview that took ce inside.


    "Teacher Tao, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know that Huang Lu Hao was this sort of person. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have rmended him," a man said, looking disturbed.


    He was an investor in the film, but he did not have much power over making decisions. As long as Teacher Tao mentioned that she wanted to have a movie about her novel, there would be countless investors opting to invest in the film.


    He only had the opportunity to do so because of his rtionship with Teacher Tao.


    The director he rmended had just asked the actors such disturbing questions. He was extremely embarrassed. Teacher Tao was almost sixty years of age. But she still looked rather young and ssy. She interlocked her fingers and just sat there emotionless.


    But everyone knew that he was furious. He hated those actors that had joined his films through backdooring, even if it was a small role.


    "Teacher Tao, I will immediately fire these three people and arrange for another interview session." one of the investors frantically said.


    "There¡¯s no need for that." Teacher Tao replied with a rather unfriendly tone.


    ...


    "Next, Chen Xin Yi."


    "Xin Yi, it¡¯s your turn. All the best!" Luo Dan shook her hand and cheered her on.


    "Okay," Chen Xin Yi took a deep breath and went into the room.


    Huang Lu Hao and two other people were actually discussing the chicks and when they saw Xin Yi enter the room, they tried to look more serious.


    Chen Xin Yi told herself to not be too nervous as she entered the room.


    "How¡¯re you doing, directors." Chen Xin Yi greeted the three people in the room.


    Huang Lu Hao was just analyzing her physical appearance.


    What a masterpiece with a pretty face and good figure. What long and slender legs. Perfect!


    Huang Lu Hao had thought of something to say and cleared his throat to ask some questions.


    In the other room...


    "Thisdy is ssy and she matches the role for Lan Yun perfectly." that was the first time Teacher Tao praised someone since the interviews had started. The investors also nodded in agreement but whether they would be favored for the film, everything depended on Teacher Tao. At this moment, Huang Lu Hao smirked.


    "This film is based on Teacher Tao¡¯s novel. You know that, right?" Huang Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, I have read all of his novels. Especially the role of Lan Yun. I have studied it and I feel that I can seed if I take up this role." Chen Xin Yi said confidently.


    Teacher Tao nodded after hearing her words and said, "Thisdy is confident, good."


    "Looks like you¡¯re confident but you should know that many of the current big name actors all rose to fame from acting in films based on Teacher Tao¡¯s novels. May I know if you¡¯re willing to make some sacrifice for a role?" Huang Lu Hao asked while he secretly wished for Xin Yi¡¯s agreement.


    Chen Xin Yi was taken aback and asked "What sacrifice?"


    "You don¡¯t know what he meant by sacrifice?" the man beside himughed and replied.


    Chen Xin Yi understood their intentions and shook her head. "No, I can¡¯t agree to that."


    Huang Lu Hao was a little unhappy and he said, "You should know that with this small sacrifice, you would be able to take on a bigger role. In future, you would have more opportunities to be famous in the entertainment industry. With such intensepetition in the industry, do you think you¡¯d be able to get your dream role without any sacrifice? We will give you some time to consider."


    Chen Xin Yi knew that it was difficult for her to get her dream role and it would require some form of sacrifice. But she did not expect to face such a situation.


    Then, Chen Xin Yi suddenly thought of a phrase that she strongly believed in, "Stick firmly to the convictions of your heart and luck wille your way."


    "Sorry, then I may not be suitable for this role." Chen Xin Yi replied without any hesitation and left the room.


    "For someone like you, you deserve to stay as a small actor forever!" Huang Lu Hao pointed at Chen Xin Yi and said. Then, he threw her stack of particrs and resume into the bin.


    Chen Xin Yi stared at the bin, took a deep breath and left the room. She was heartbroken.


    "Thisdy is decent, let me see her details." Teacher Tao unexpectedly smiled and said as she took the papers over from an investor.


    But Chen Xin Yi hated what Huang Lu Hao did.


    ...


    "Xin Yi, how did it go?" Luo Dan asked nervously.


    Chen Xin Yi just nodded and said, "I guess it was alright." She wanted to continue the conversation with Luo Dan but...


    "Next, Luo Dan."


    "Xin Yi, I¡¯ll head inside first." Luo Dan interrupted and went into the room.


    Suddenly, amotion could be heard.


    Luo Dan kicked the door and shouted, "You think you can take advantage of me just based on this? Where the f*ck your morals? Do you think you can hide the truth from the masses? Do you think I would starve to death if I didn¡¯t get a role in this film?"


    Then, Chen Xin Yi immediately went forward and said, "Luo Dan..."


    "Xin Yi, let¡¯s go. What a lousy director with all his nonsense. He even tried to take advantage of us." Luo Dan shouted and scolded.


    The others who heard her also walked over.


    "What is wrong with you? You¡¯re not suitable for the role and you¡¯re maligning us? I want to see whichpany you¡¯re from." Huang Lu Hao didn¡¯t expect her to be that hot-tempered and to create such a big fuss.


    Sister Tao panicked when she saw what had happened and said, "Luo Dan, shut up."


    Then, she repeatedly half-bowed to Huang Lu Hao and apologized.


    "Director Huang, don¡¯t be angry..."


    "Oh, so it¡¯s Tian Ming Entertainment Group. Let me tell you that yourpany will not get a single role in this film."


    ...


    "Nice, nice. I like these twodies." Teacher Tao happily stood up and said in admiration of Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan.


    "And I do not want these three perverts to be handling my work."


    Teacher Tao was very firm about it and naturally, the investors didn¡¯t dare to defy her words. For a normal person, the investors were the one making the decisions. But it wasn¡¯t the case this time.


    All because the person in front of them was Teacher Tao.

 Chapter 36: Unfathomable

    Chapter 36: Unfathomable


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The first customer was a source of motivation for both Lin Fan and Fraud Tian.


    Lin Fan stirred his tea slowly and patiently as he was deep in thought.


    The introduction of the encyclopedia into his life was so sudden, he was caught unprepared. He admitted that there was such a huge change in his life after he had received it regardless of what else it was going to bring.


    To make heavenly scallion pancakes? It used to be impossible for him. For Lin Fan to be a pin-point urate fortune-teller, it was something that he had never thought of before. Lin Fan had also never expected to be able to own his own storefront in such a short time. His final conclusion was that the encyclopedia was doing more good than bad. Lin Fan had also concluded that it wasn¡¯t even important anymore to judge if the encyclopedia was good or bad.


    Most people won¡¯t get to live more than a hundred years of age and to encounter something like the encyclopedia, it was like ying a game. Every second and minute was full of surprises and it was something that he would have never experienced before without the encyclopedia.


    "Little Boss."


    Then, a deep voice could be heard. Lin Fan turned to look and smiled as he ced his teacup down and stood up to him.


    "What brought you here today, Chief Liu?"


    "I am here to give out a prize." Chief Liu happily said as he stood at the entrance of Lin Fan¡¯s stall. He took a close look at Lin Fan¡¯s signboard.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s the reputable Master Lin." Liu Xiao Tian happily said. He was in a good mood that day.


    The Qin Chuan case was finally solved and it helped to lighten the burden of Liu Xiao Tian.


    The management had given their word that if the Qin Chuan case was to be unresolved in seven days, the relevant officers would have to resign so that others who are more capable could take on the roles.


    It was no surprise that Liu Xiao Tian was so thankful for Lin Fan.


    "You¡¯re ttering me, Chief Liu," Lin Fan said politely. Liu Xiao Tian was considered to be Lin Fan¡¯s first respectable believer.


    If not for Chief Liu¡¯s help in processing his license to run a scallion pancake stall, he would not have been able to set up his shop so easily.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know if he had saved Chief Liu¡¯s life or was it the other way around.


    "Little Boss... I mean, Master Lin, this is for you." Liu Xiao Tian handed a nicely packaged g over to Lin Fan the moment he stepped into the stall.


    Lin Fan opened the package and looked into it.


    "Good Citizen Award."


    There was even an honorary certificate which amused Lin Fan.


    "Master Lin, it was all because of you. If not for your guidance, it would have been impossible to sessfully arrest Qin Chuan." Liu Xiao Tian said with gratification.


    To Liu Xiao Tian, Master Lin had saved his entire career.


    "It¡¯s just something small, don¡¯t mention it." Lin Fan said casually.


    "This is the mary reward for you, thirty thousand dors." Liu Xiao Tian took out a silver credit card and handed it over to Lin Fan. Then, he patted him on his back and said, "Because of the responsibilities that I had, I couldn¡¯t tell them everything that happened. So I just told them that you¡¯ve seen Qin Chuan before."


    "Understood," Lin Fan replied.


    After all, Liu Xiao Tian was a civil servant. If the report was to mention that the fortune-teller had predicted the location of Qin Chuan, perhaps he would have been reprimanded instead.


    "But I really believed in you. The colleagues whom I had worked with were also full of admiration." Liu Xiao Tian said.


    "Chief Liu, you just gotta believe in some things. I saw that you were honest and sincere. As long as you don¡¯t do anything that would cause you to feel guilty, you have a bright future ahead of you," Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian closely and said firmly to him.


    Although Liu Xiao Tian was rather old, he was full of experience and that was precisely his trump card.


    "Thank you for your kind words, may I have a word with you?" Chief Liu looked around and whispered softly.


    "Of course, go ahead," Lin Fan replied.


    "I told my superior the truth about you and he really believed in what I had said. He pleaded me to let you have a look at him," Liu Xiao Tian whispered again.


    It was the kind of thing that could not be made known to everyone. If not, people would beughing their ass off.


    "This is his birth eight characters," Liu Xiao Tian said as he passed a piece of paper to Lin Fan.


    "Oh, looks like he knows a little about fortune-telling too," Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Liu Xiao Tian justughed and didn¡¯t say much. Nowadays, people who say that they don¡¯t believe in this sort of things would still have things checked by a fortune-teller just for a peace of mind.


    Lin Fan held the paper in his hands and studied it carefully. Then he looked at Liu Xiao Tian and asked, "Chief Liu, actually I have to look at the person physically in order to make a judgment. For those with no affinity, I wouldn¡¯t even take a look at them. But since you have helped me so much, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll just leave you with a sentence. ¡¯If he believes in it, it¡¯s fate; if not, it¡¯s destiny."


    "Master Lin, thank you so much," Liu Xiao Tian said.


    Lin Fan took a pen and a piece of paper from his table and wrote another sentence.


    "Follow your heart."


    When Liu Xiao Tian saw what was written on the piece of paper, he was stunned.


    "Master Lin, just one sentence?"


    "Take it back and pass it to him and he will understand," Lin Fan smiled and replied.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to add a few more sentences?" Liu Xiao Tian felt that it was too little. Usually, fortune-tellers would write a few paragraphs. He was afraid that his superior would be angry if he was to bring back just one sentence.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. Do you trust me, Chief Liu?" Lin Fan said.


    Chief Liu looked at Lin Fan and just nodded. He said, "Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. If I were to get scolded, I wille back for you! Also, here¡¯s some money for your fortune-telling."


    Lin Fan saw two pieces of red bank notes and quickly epted them without saying much.


    "I still have work to do, I got to go. Please contact me if you need any help in future," Liu Xiao Tian said.


    "Alright, no problem." Lin Fan said as he waved goodbye to him.


    When Chief Liu had left, Fraud Tian walked forward and held the g in his hands. He observed it for a while, looked at Lin Fan and said, "When did you be a good citizen again? Plus, there¡¯s still thirty thousand dors."


    Lin Fan kept the card, smiled and said, "Why can¡¯t I be a good citizen? Didn¡¯t you hear that? Just a simple judgment from me and I¡¯ve earned myself thirty thousand dors. That¡¯s how you make money. How could it bepared to the two hundred dors?"


    ...


    Chief Liu went back to his office and passed the piece of paper to his superior.


    Liang Yong saw the piece of paper and was puzzled.


    "Follow your heart."


    Liang Yong was extremely happy with the closing of the Qin Chuan case and he decided to ask Chief Liu for the truth. At first, Liu Xiao Tian wanted to hide it from him, but he still decided to tell him everything. After he understood what had happened, he was a little interested and so he asked Liu Xiao Tian to get help from Lin Fan on behalf of him.


    The content written on the piece of paper really made Liang Yong sink into deep thought. Then, Liang Yong suddenly understood everything. To Lin Fan, Chief Liu¡¯s superior was just considered to be someone random on the streets.

 Chapter 37: Let The News Spread

    Chapter 37: Let The News Spread


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The shop didn¡¯t have any business.


    Lin Fan casually browsed through his WeiBo, which had been bombarded with hateful messages. But he wasn¡¯t bothered by it as if nothing was wrong.


    The more vicious the insults, the more shocking it would be in the end.


    Please carry on with your performance.


    At this moment, Lin Fan noticed that Fraud Tian was just sitting there rotating his wrists as if he was practicing martial arts. To Lin Fan, this Fraud Tian was just acting like a pretentious prick.


    "What are you doing, fraud?" asked Lin Fan.


    "Practicing martial arts," Fraud Tian answered without looking. His face was stern, and he looked very different from usual.


    "You?" Lin Fan couldn¡¯t believe it.


    What a load of bullsh*t! Why would this fraud be practicing martial arts?


    Fraud Tian smiled smugly and then he ceased his martial arts practice, "The Thirteenth Tian is here."


    Just as Lin Fan was about to say something, a little boy looked in sneakily from outside the window. He mustered up his courage and walked into the shop.


    "Boss, I want a fortune reading." The boy looked 11 or 12 years old.


    "What do you want to know?" Lin Fan inquired with a smile.


    "I have an exam tomorrow and I want to cheat. I want to know whether I would get caught," exined the boy.


    Lin Fan was surprised as he did not expect that, but since it was just a small matter, he decided to give it a shot.


    ...


    "Boss, will I really get caught?"


    Lin Fan had read the boy¡¯s fortune but the result only made the boy more anxious.


    "Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, just try it tomorrow," answered Lin Fan with a chuckle.


    The little boy sighed, "Looks like I¡¯lle inst again." The little boy then took out $50 from his pocket and ced it on the counter.


    "Keep the money, kid. This reading is free." When Lin Fan saw the $50, he was shocked for a moment.


    What a rich kid!


    The little boy waved his hand, "I don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s just a small amount."


    Lin Fan stared nkly as the little boy walked away. After a moment, he startedughing to himself.


    "Kids these days sure have a lot of money. Why don¡¯t we go and set up our stall at the primary school entrance? It¡¯s a good ce to scam money," Fraud Tian suggested.


    "What a great idea," Lin Fan remarked sarcastically as he rolled his eyes.


    ...


    It was night time.


    Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan went out for a feast to celebrate and when they got home, they were still ecstatic. Especially Luo Dan, who couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.


    "Xin Yi, today was such an impactful day for me. At first, when I started arguing with that director, I was prepared to get punished by thepany and forget my dream of bing a star."


    Luo Dan never thought that there would be such a great change of events. This interview was very important as thepany had gone through a lot of trouble to arrange it.


    When she couldn¡¯t control her emotions and started quarreling with the director, she had already prepared herself for the worst.


    But who would have thought that everything was seen by Teacher Tao.


    Right now, that memory was still fresh in her mind and she couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to.


    "Listen, Xin Yi, Huang Lu Hao¡¯s face turned white when Teacher Tao came. Especially when Teacher Tao pointed her finger at him, it was so intimidating," recounted Luo Han enthusiastically. She even started to imitate Teacher Tao.


    "Huang Lu Hao, get out of my sight now! My novel doesn¡¯t need scum like you to have any involvement in it!" Luo Dan raised her finger, imitating Teacher Tao¡¯s tone and expressions.


    "Alright, alright, Luo Dan. Teacher Tao saw potential in us with one look, we can be main actors in the future," said Chen Xin Yi.


    "But I can¡¯t ept it, you¡¯re acting as the main female character, while I¡¯m second. I¡¯m naturally gorgeous and full of passion. How could I be suppressed by an evil woman like you?" Luo Dan said jokingly.


    "What are you talking about? You¡¯ve been eating and drinking the whole night while I¡¯ve been paying the bills. Also, didn¡¯t Teacher Tao already say this? Your personality is most suited to the secondary female character," said Chen Xin Yi.


    "Ahhh, sess or failure all depends on one¡¯s nature. Why must my personality be simr to the secondary female character¡¯s? If only it was the main female character instead," Luo Dan said pitifully, as if she had been treated unfairly.


    "Haha, that¡¯s all up to God¡¯s will and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it," said Chen Xin Yi.


    Suddenly, Chen Xin Yi jolted up abruptly.


    "What are you doing, Xin Yi? You nearly scared me to death." Luo Dan nearly jumped up in response.


    "Master Lin," Chen Xin Yi said in a serious tone. And without waiting for a reply, she took out her phone and opened Master Lin¡¯s WeiBo.


    Just as Xin Yi was thinking about expressing her gratitude to Master Lin, she was momentarily stunned.


    "Luo Dan, look..."


    "What¡¯s the matter? But honestly, Master Lin¡¯s predictions are really...urate." When Luo Dan saw Master Lin¡¯s WeiBo, her voice suddenly choked and she cried out in astonishment.


    The little white rabbit jumped out from the front of her chest.


    "Damn, what kind of outrageous things must Master Lin have done for his WeiBo to be attacked by people like this?" Luo Dan didn¡¯t care about anything else and only focused on thements on Master Lin¡¯s WeiBo.


    "Let me see."


    "Xin Yi, I¡¯ve found it. It turns out Master Lin leftments on many famous celebrities¡¯ pages. Moreover, all of hisments have been gged."


    "Look, this football star is ming Master Lin"


    "This Zhou Li Yun is the headliner for China Fashion Week. She reported Master Lin¡¯sment as well, and it¡¯s currently being processed.


    Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan nced at each other, with expressions of astonishment on both of their faces, "Just how many people¡¯s fortunes had Master Lin read?"


    "Especially this incident about Chen Yu Fan being cheated on. Isn¡¯t that just asking for it? He would get scolded for sure!"


    The two of them were lost for words. Chen Xin Yi had initially wanted to thank Master Lin, but the current situation was way beyond her expectation.


    "Xin Yi, the circumstances don¡¯t seem right. If you were to leave ament thanking Master Lin now, you would get med for sure. We can send him a private message instead!" Luo Dan said.


    "Alright," Chen Xin Yi nodded in agreement. On the inte, you could do almost anything you wanted, but one thing you mustn¡¯t do is to enrage the masses of inte users.


    Although Chen Xin Yi felt that Master Lin¡¯s predictions seemed like they were exaggerated to scare people, somehow she still believed that they were true.


    ...


    In the house.


    Lin Fan was looking through WeiBo. He had been the topic of discussion on WeiBo for the whole day.


    Some guy with the username "Autumn Sword Fish Killer" was especially vicious with hisments about him.


    Private messages:


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Dumba*s Master, Iets have a fight. I¡¯ll show you my strength, you dumba*s."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "I¡¯m telling you that everyone knows about you now. From today onwards, your WeiBo is dead."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "There¡¯s only one possible result if you challenge me. That is, you¡¯ll die a horrible death."


    ...


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had sent him a total of 30 private messages.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t resist much longer and he wanted to retaliate. But he decided to tolerate it for a little longer. The more he cared about it, the more insults he would receive. He would receive even more insults if he had cared more about it.


    But if this bloke appears before me, I¡¯ll send a fist flying towards him and beat him up till he goes home crying to his mother!


    *Ding*


    Another message came in.


    Lin Fan thought it was another hateful message, but when he clicked on it, he smiled.


    "Master Lin, thank you so much. Today¡¯s interview was a huge sess. If possible, could you add me on WeChat?"


    Lin Fan: "Sure thing."


    Spongebob Kawaii Pants: WeChat number g06XXXXXX."


    Lin Fan memorized the number. He closed WeiBo, and opened WeChat, then he keyed in the number. A Spongebob Squarepants icon appeared.


    When he sent the request, it was epted within 3 seconds.


    Chen Xin Yi: "Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan "Yep."


    Chen Xin Yi: "Master, your reading was really urate. Thank you so much, both my best friend and I passed."


    To Chen Xin Yi, a master diviner had to be very old to be able to make such urate readings, but when she was browsing through Lin Fan¡¯s Moments, she was startled. She screenshotted the image.


    Chen Xin Yi: "Master Lin, you¡¯re this young?"


    Lin Fan: "Yep."


    Lin Fan was acting like an aloof prince charming. He was conserving his words as if they were gold. However, he then thought that it wasn¡¯t good to act so aloof, so he added a sentence.


    Lin Fan: "Even if you hadn¡¯t asked, both of you would still have passed. It¡¯s fate."


    Chen Xin Yi and her best friendy on the bed as they stared at Lin Fan¡¯s photo, "This Master Lin is so young, and he¡¯s rather handsome too! But he replies with "Yep" every time as if our beautiful Xin Yi can¡¯t even move his heart.


    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Master Lin is a noble man. However, his WeiBo situation is rather scary. Why don¡¯t we ask him about it?" Chen Xin Yi asked.


    She proceeded to send him a message.


    "Master Lin, your WeiBo..."


    Lin Fan: "No worries. Let the news spread."


    Chen Xin Yi: "..."

 Chapter 38: Our Saviour Indeed!

    Chapter 38: Our Saviour Indeed!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The conversation with Chen Xin Yi ended quickly. In their hearts, Lin Fan was just a fortune-teller. Furthermore, they had no mutual friends at all, so there wasn¡¯t much to chat about.


    But what really annoyed Lin Fan was that youngdy, Huo Han from Youth Arts Magazine Publisher. She harassed Lin Fan every day with her messages.


    ¡¯Hello¡¯ x20 messages


    ¡¯Please reply me, Little Boss¡¯ x15 messages


    ¡¯I want to eat scallion pancakes, I want to eat scallion pancakes¡¯ x50 messages


    Huo Han¡¯s tenacity almost moved Lin Fan, but Lin Fan had already decided to stop selling scallion pancakes, so it was all in vain. He ignored herpletely.


    Lin Fan opened his shop punctually every day. Although there weren¡¯t many customers, he believed that he would eventually strike gold and be rich.


    All he needed was a spark to set his fortune-telling business on fire.


    He had one or two asional customers in a day but they usually didn¡¯t have much to ask. Most of them just wanted a simple reading. There wasn¡¯t anything significant in their lives.


    4 dayster, Lin Fan was calmly sitting in his shop and he was just idling in it. Fraud Tian was nearly bored to death.


    However, the staff from some of the neighboring shops had been observing Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling shop.


    One of them was the clothing shop opposite his shop.


    "This fortune telling shop has been open for a few days already. I¡¯ve been counting, and the number of customers that have entered didn¡¯t exceed 10."


    "Who knows if it will even survive through the month. I think it¡¯s hopeless. It might even close down within the next few days."


    "I don¡¯t get it at all. In this age, who even spends so much on rent, just to open up a fortune-telling shop?"


    "In my old neighborhood, people only did fortune-telling in their own homes."


    ...


    Lin Fan was indifferent towards all their criticism. On the other hand, Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Thest time someone criticized them to their faces, Fraud Tian engaged in a heated debate with him.


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t stop him since there was nothing to do each day. Finding someone to bicker with was not a bad idea after all. Suddenly, amotion could be heard from outside.


    Lin Fan raised his head slightly and then he lowered his head again without being bothered by what was happening. Recently, Lin Fan had been ying a game on his phone and he was quite engrossed in it.


    However, his phone was getting old and it was about time to get a recement.


    Fraud Tian loved it when there wasmotion going on. He stood at the shop¡¯s entrance and looked outside.


    "Huh? That¡¯s weird. Who would put such an obnoxious signboard?"


    ¡¯Afterlife Fortune-telling¡¯


    That huge signboard was being carried by 2 people. It had captured the citizens¡¯ attention, especially because of those words on it.


    "Master Lin!"


    "Master Lin!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman started shouting. Her tone was filled with gratitude.


    "Lin Fan, those people areing towards us!" Fraud Tian heard her and he cried out in shock.


    Lin Fan was puzzled. Wondering why was there such a hugemotion all of a sudden, after such a quiet and peaceful day?


    When that middle-aged woman appeared at the entrance, Lin Fan finally put down his phone and asked in a surprised tone, "Madam Huang, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re a living god!" Huang Hong Rong stepped forward and held his hand, then eximed.


    Huang Hong Rong had two men by her side. One was close to her age, while the other was a young man, roughly the same age as Lin Fan.


    The two of them looked at Lin Fan with uncertainty written on their faces.


    The citizens who were passing by heard themotion and naturally became curious. They crowded around Lin Fan¡¯s shop entrance and peered inside but they had no idea what was going on.


    "Master Lin, this is my husband and this is my son. Our family of three is here today to thank you," Huang Hong Rong said sincerely.


    "Madam Huang, there¡¯s no need to be so grand about it," Lin Fan said bluntly as if he wasn¡¯t touched at all.


    Fraud Tian looked over at Lin Fan with his eyes and mouth wide open.


    What the heck was going on now?


    Suddenly, Fraud Tian remembered Madam Huang. The other day when she had her fortune read, nothing significant was said other than that their marriage was not suited. Even if that reading was true, it didn¡¯t warrant such a grand thank you.


    "No, Master Lin, you are our family¡¯s savior," Madam Huang said, "If it wasn¡¯t for you, the three of us wouldn¡¯t be alive."


    When Madam Huang left the shop that day, she rushed home and discussed with her husband. They decided to do a check on their would-be daughter-inw and it turned out that the prediction was true.


    She was found to have terminal cancer. They would have had to sell their apartment just to pay for her treatment fees, but unexpectedly, she passed away the next day.


    Madam Huang¡¯s son was in grief, so her husband went online and booked a vacation with a travel agency to bring their son out to forget his sorrows.


    At that time, Madam Huang also agreed that they should bring their son out, but then she suddenly recalled Master Lin¡¯s words.


    The first incident that Master Lin predicted happened way too urately.


    That¡¯s why Huang Hong Rong didn¡¯t doubt him anymore. She told her husband to cancel the trip and stay put at home.


    At first, her husband and son were doubtful of what she was saying. In the end, they gave in after Huang Hong Rong¡¯s persistent persuasion and canceled the trip.


    Afterwards, the travel agency called a few times, but Huang Hong Rong ignored them.


    Just a days ago, her husband was watching the news and saw that an incident had happened with the travel agency he booked with. A number of people died as a result. He was dumbfounded when he saw this.


    After this incident, Huang Hong Rong¡¯s husband kept on mumbling to himself, "We¡¯re lucky, we¡¯re so lucky."


    Huang Hong Rong even shed tears of gratitude towards Lin Fan, as if he was a living god who had descended onto Earth. So, they decided to pack their things ande over to thank their savior the very next day.


    "Master Lin, I can¡¯t thank you enough, I really can¡¯t thank you enough," Huang Hong Rong repeated over and over again.


    By now, her husband had started to thank Lin Fan as well. The incident was still fresh in his mind and it frightened him whenever he thought about it.


    Lin Fan calmly shook their hand, but he was also extremely surprised. This involved their lives!


    As for those who were met with death, Lin Fan was helpless. He wasn¡¯t some savior, he was just a fortune-teller.


    Lin Fan could only feel sorry for them. The crowd of citizens surrounding them were confused and wasn¡¯t sure what to make of this.


    "What exactly are you talking about? How is this fortune-teller your savior?"


    Huang Hong Rong proceeded to exin the happenings to them.


    When the crowd heard what she said, they were in disbelief.


    "Damn... are you sure you aren¡¯t making this up?"


    "Sounds unreal, are you trying to bluff us?"


    Some of the spectators started to get angry.


    "Are you for real? Using this incident to bluff us?"


    "That¡¯s right! How can he be so urate? This is definitely some scam."


    "Report them, we have to report them!"


    "What Afterlife Fortune-teller? You have no integrity at all. I want to give all of you two big ps!" Those angry citizens suddenly exploded with rage.


    People these days have a very strong sense of justice, especially with incidents like these where lives were lost. To make use of others¡¯ sorrowful incidents to scam people, made other people feel that he was very heartless.


    Lin Fan was speechless, he didn¡¯t think that something like this would happen. Now, everyone was pissed.


    However, Huang Hong Rong couldn¡¯t let Master Lin be misunderstood like that.


    "Everyone please calm down. Our family is really not bluffing you. Look, this is the evidence." Huang Hong Rong grabbed her husband¡¯s phone, opened the trip cancetion message and disyed it to the crowd.


    When those angry citizens saw the phone, they went totally silent.


    ...


    "Holy sh*t."


    The crowd¡¯s eyes all fixated on Lin Fan.

 Chapter 39: It’s All Falling into Place

    Chapter 39: It¡¯s All Falling into ce


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    On the screen of the Apple iPhone, a page attracted the attention of many people. Its content was clearly stated. Travel rmendations, the time needed for withdrawal from the clubs, everything was there.


    Huang Hong Rong let everyone take a look at his phone and said, "Look, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s not a scam!"


    He was frightened the moment he thought of it. Luckily his wife had found a true master which helped him to avoid the disaster.


    The residents looked at each other in disbelief. Right from the start, they did not believe in him and they were even furious about it. They felt that these people using the incident to hype the media were just too much.


    But when they saw the message on their phones about the withdrawal, they were dumbfounded.


    "It can¡¯t be, how can it be that unlucky?"


    "If he had really predicted it, it would be insane."


    Then, the crowd looked at Lin Fan, they all thought that it was too magical. Especially after seeing the message, they could confirm that it was indeed true.


    Fraud Tian was just at the side minding his own business. He finally understood what was going on.


    Fraud Tian was speechless.


    An unsessful marriage? Do not go overseas as it would be disastrous?


    Everything had already been predicted. To Fraud Tian, that made him believe in everything.


    "Master Lin, our family wants to thank you once again," Huang Hong Rong¡¯s family of three stood before Lin Fan and bowed, expressing their gratitude towards Lin Fan.


    "You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. If you believe in my words, then you¡¯ll be able to change your fate. If not, you would never have avoided it," Lin Fan said calmly.


    Indeed, it felt great when everyone had treated him like a god.


    "Master Lin, please ept this board as our gift." Huang Hong Rong said.


    "Alright, alright." Lin Fan just epted it, he did not waste time arguing about it.


    When Huang Hong Rong¡¯s family was about to leave, he immediately stuffed a red packet into Lin Fan, which contained ten thousand dors.


    Lin Fan naturally tried to reject it, but after Huang Hong Rong¡¯s persistence, he just forced himself to keep it. When he had sent the family out of his stall, he noticed that the crowd at the entrance was still there.


    "Looks like it really isn¡¯t a scam, want to try it with me?"


    "Master Lin, please help to take a look at me."


    The crowd was still doubtful of everything that had happened but internally, they had some form of belief.


    "Everyone, please don¡¯t rush. One by one, please."


    Lin Fan did not expect the overwhelming reaction. In a split second, he became extremely busy. Fraud Tian was also happy with the business they were doing. They were having such a good time aspared to the past few days which had little business. If it continued to be like that, they were bound to be rich. The ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ stall had long streams of customers and the shop owners opposite were all curious.


    ...


    They were busy all morning and only after thest customer had left the stall could Lin Fan finally take a break. Fraud Tian was busy counting money and he was also exhausted but he was extremely happy.


    "How good was I?" Lin Fany on the bench asking while he sipped his tea.


    "Nothing short of a pro." Fraud Tian was full of praises. "The wave of customers in the morning had earned us over two thousand dors. If it was like that every day, we¡¯re going to be rich."


    "Fraud, if it was like that every day, I would be so damn exhausted." Lin Fan rolled his eyes and said. He didn¡¯t say anything else as his mouth was dry from all the talking he had done in the morning.


    "Hehe," Fraud Tian smiled despicably then said, "It¡¯s okay to work harder, we¡¯ll just earn more!"


    This old Fraud has conned so many people but at least he has some ns in mind to work hard. Lin Fan curled his lips and said, "Wait for a few days for some things to happen, then we will have toy some ground rules. If it¡¯s going to be like that in future, I¡¯ll die of exhaustion."


    "What ground rules?" Fraud Tian asked curiously.


    Lin Fan just smiled mysteriously and said, "You¡¯ll understand when the timees."


    ...


    Some of the residents posted online and told their friends about what had happened that morning.


    "It¡¯s all true, the fortune-teller helped a family of three to avoid a disaster."


    There were various different titles which attracted the attention of many people. It even went viral on the Inte. But some people were still skeptical.


    "He¡¯s just trying to con people."


    "Just one look and I could tell that this fortune-teller is a conman."


    "Whoever believes in this sort of thing is an idiot."


    "It¡¯s hard to judge if there was such a god-like fortune-teller. Although the content on the phone was blurred it was still visible. The family of three was indeed lucky."


    ...


    Regarding these things, Lin Fan was naturally unclear of what was going on. But the impact wasn¡¯t great. He was basically just reading it for fun.


    Then, Lin Fan used his phone to look at some entertainment news. A particr headline stood out to Lin Fan and made himugh. "International model, Zhou Li Yun rolled down a flight of stairs and injured her leg. "


    "Zhou Li Yun says goodbye to her involvement in the fashion week."


    ...


    Zhou Li Yun wasn¡¯t considered to be a superstar in the country but she was quite famous in the international modeling scene, with arge fan base. Especially since she had such a beautiful outer appearance and a nice figure, she was a goddess in countless men¡¯s eyes.


    Many people in the modeling industry felt that the incident was a pity, after reading the news. This particr fashion show was something special. It wasrge-scale and influential,pared to the others. Many had leftments on the news article.


    "Damn it. What a waste."


    "It was fated, I wonder how Zhou Li Yun is feeling right now."


    "Fated my ass, it was predicted by the great master okay? Ben Hu Xin just wanted to ask if the great master was looking for any disciples."


    "No affinity, indeed. Zhou Li Yun must be filled with regret. If she had known, she would have found out why she was dissuaded from going previously."


    "Master, I was wrong, I will never me you again. Please just leave the lottery numbers for next week."


    "I went through the great master¡¯s Weibo and saw that there were numerous predictions and one of them was regarding Zhou Li Yun."


    "Let¡¯s go, quickly subscribe to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. From now on, I am a fanboy of Master Lin."


    ...


    Lin Fan was amused after reading the news. It wasn¡¯t the right time yet. He had to let the news spread first before everything was toe true and create a big disaster.


    Fraud Tian just sat there and trembled at the way Lin Fan was smiling creepily to himself.

 Chapter 40: I Will Fight You to Death!

    Chapter 40: I Will Fight You to Death!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At some hospital ward...


    A shapely and tall woman was lying on the white hospital bed with arge and thick cast on her right leg.


    "Sister Yun, don¡¯t think too much. There will always be another opportunity," her agent tried to console her.


    The ident was just down to bad luck. Rolling down from the stairs was already bad enough and to have fractured a leg made it even worse. With the huge cast on her right leg, it made it extremely difficult for her to move around, destroying any hopes of making it to the fashion show.


    Zhou Li Yun just lied there with tears streaming down her straight face.


    She had been preparing for the fashion show for quite some time and it had all gone to waste in a moment of folly.


    "Sister Yun..." her agent hurriedly passed her paper towels, without knowing how to console her.


    Suddenly, Zhou Li Yun said, "Pass my phone to me." The agent did not know what was going on but just handed her phone over. All that was in Zhou Li Yun¡¯s mind was that Weibo text. When she had opened the app, the first thing she saw was, "You can¡¯t make it there... You can¡¯t make it there."


    Zhou Li Yun knew about this Weibo text long ago. When she had first seen it, she did not think much of it. Naturally, she was unhappy about it and went to archive it. But when the ident really happened, Zhou Li Yun cried. The agent saw the message on Weibo and tried to console her by saying, "Sister Yun, it must be blind luck, you can¡¯t believe in it."


    Zhou Li Yun shook her head in response. You gotta believe in these things sometimes. She had known that this Master Lin had left a message on many superstars¡¯ Weibo, but the first person to experience something negative was actually her. She was afraid other unlucky urrences.


    "It must have been Bei Li¡¯s foul mouth."


    ...


    Meanwhile at a random house...


    Luo Dan was shocked and said, "Xin Yi, look at this article. Master Lin had predicted Zhou Li Yun¡¯s absence at the uing fashion show."


    Chen Xin Yi was actually looking at her script but when she had heard the news about Master Lin, she immediately put down her treasured script and snatched her phone over to read the article.


    As she scrolled further, her mouth widened bigger. "He really predicted it... Master Lin is so scary." Chen Xin Yi said in disbelief.


    "It¡¯s not scary, it¡¯s god-like." Luo Dan said in disbelief as well.


    Ever since that incident, they were bothbeled as ¡¯actress 1¡¯ and ¡¯actress 2¡¯. Also, Teacher Tao¡¯s straightforward and direct working style made it such that when everything was fully prepared, they would immediately start filming.


    "Go take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, thoseizens that were scolding Master Lin must all be speechless now." Chen Xin Yi said.


    "I already went to have a look. Master Lin is really a pro. He just lets them scold him and then goes on to prove people wrong with his actions."


    ...


    Night time...


    Lin Fan came home from the stall and lied down on his bed while ying with his phone. "Haha, now you know the power of Master Lin." Lin Fan said as he looked at his Weibo and smiled as if he had known this was going to happen.


    Zhou Li Yun¡¯s incident was the first of many toe. It would be more exciting as the otherse true as well.


    Meanwhile in the Weibo app...


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re indeed god-like. I believe you now."


    "Master Lin, please help me out as well!"


    "Where did the haters go? What else can you say?"


    "To the guy above, looks like you¡¯re the fiercest here."


    "*coughs*, staying low-key..."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer recently had arge-scale activity which involved writing for a superstar. This had caused manyizens to discuss it throughout the inte. It was well-liked by many people and was considered to be one of the best pieces of work he¡¯s done.


    Some of theizens actually tried to challenge Autumn Sword Fish Killer, they are indeed fearless!


    When he had wanted to reward some of theizens, he was taken aback by their discussion. "Bad news, we¡¯ve gotten smacked right in the face! Master Lin was right, Zhou Li Yun is injured and as a result, couldn¡¯t go for the fashion show."


    "What the fuck, are you serious? Out of anger, I¡¯ve written a few hundred badments on that guy¡¯s Weibo."


    "Quick, tell Brother Autumn Sword, he has to know about this!"


    "We have contacted him. Look, Brother Autumn Sword is online!"


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer had read the messages, his big-sized body was fuming in anger. He involuntarily bit his fingernails of the hand that had been touching his feet.


    He had predicted it correctly. Now they¡¯re all cocky. But I am Autumn Sword Fish Killer, I have the power to change it all.


    "I already know about this. Now, we have a mission. We have to put an end to all the discussions about Master Lin. If not, how can the Autumn Sword Army fight back from this?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer immediately said.


    "Follow the handsome Brother Autumn Sword."


    "Let¡¯s begin the battle, to put an end to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo."


    ...


    In an instant, countlessizens flooded Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    "It¡¯s just blind luck, as for Zhou Li Yun¡¯s leg, she was already injured. No big deal."


    "He just managed to predict one event correctly, what about the remaining ones?"


    "What the person above said is very true."


    "Logical, perhaps he really guessed blindly."


    ...


    Lin Fan was actually looking at the haters repenting on his Weibo. But he realized that something was wrong. His Weibo was being taken over again. Then, someone messaged him privately. Lin Fan was furious when he took a look at it.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "How is it, my Master Lin? My Sword Fish Army is strong, right? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m here, your Weibo will never be the same again."


    "Retarded," Lin Fan replied instantly.


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer saw his reply, he got even angrier.


    Autumn Sword was so angry that he had activated all his fanboys to oppress Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. It became asting battle for the fanboys. Then, Lin Fan replied with another message and he also sent out a screenshot of Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s private message.


    "Just wait and see; hello to all the fanboys out there."


    In an instant, the Weibo text got countlessments. Lin Fan¡¯s fan base on Weibo had increased up to ten thousand people. To Lin Fan, it was a tremendous improvement. When Autumn Sword Fish Killer saw the Weibo text, he exploded with rage.


    "F*ck, how dare you go against me? I swear I will do everything I can till you die."


    *crashing sound*


    Just when Autumn Sword Fish Killer was raging, the stool that he was sitting on had broken due to his oversized body. He fell butt first onto the ground. Therge impact caused squeezed something out from his body...


    "Damn it..."


    The next day...


    Something happened which shocked everyone.


    Lin Fan was in his stall when he read the news. He justughed it off as if it did not bother him at all.


    But for thoseizens had been watching Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo closely, it was more than a piece of shocking news.


    ...

 Chapter 41: Leakage, it was definitely a leakage!

    Chapter 41: Leakage, it was definitely a leakage!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wen Chan was a legendary reporter in the entertainment industry. He had no resources but somehow was the mastermind behind the juicy articles of many superstars.


    Recently, he exposed a male superstar¡¯s visit to a dirty massage parlor. When the news had been exposed to everyone, it caused a great uproar and a lot ofizens were furious.


    Then, the situation went haywire because of theizens¡¯ crazy pursuit which twisted the facts of what had happened.


    Meanwhile, Wen Chan couldn¡¯t be bothered with what was happening because he received arge sum of money. But the people within the entertainment industry all knew that this superstar really went to a dirty massage parlor.


    Today, Wen Chan was full of zest because he had wanted to expose another piece of juicy news. It was something he had prepared for a long time. He believed that it would definitely cause another uproar if it was reported. Heughed out loud as he thought of bing more famous.


    In front of hisputer.


    Wen Chan uploaded all the evidence from his USB into theputer. As long as he had the evidence, the person he was going to expose would have no way to deny it.


    Uploadpleted! With a click of his mouse, the big piece of news was uploaded onto the Inte.


    Two hourster...


    Wen Chan kept refreshing Baidu and the nosy reporter¡¯s group that he was in. Especially when he saw the nosy reporters reading the news, he smirked.


    "Brother Wen, impressive! It¡¯s a brilliant piece of news!"


    "Brother Wen, is this real? Make sure it doesn¡¯t end up as an unexpected mistake."


    "I, Wen Chan, have so many years of good reputation. Since when have I made any mistakes?" Wen Chan replied.


    Then, Wen Chan went to look at his own Weibo but he became a little doubtful as there was something wrong with the situation. When this piece of news was uploaded, it would definitely be the top searched result on Weibo. However, Wen Chan was shocked as it was only the third most searched result.


    That was impossible!


    This was especially so because he had not heard of the first two headlines before.


    ¡¯What the great Master predicted about Chen Yu and Tian Xin six days ago.¡¯


    ¡¯Just one prediction and it caused Zhou Li Yun to miss the fashion show.¡¯


    "What the hell are these?" Wen Chan scolded in anger. Then, he clicked on the two headlines and was shocked.


    "It must have been a leakage. How could anyone have predicted this?"


    Then, when Wen Chan took a look at his own Weiboments, he exploded with rage.


    "Didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to have predicted it correctly. It¡¯s unbelievable!"


    "It¡¯s definitely a big piece of news but I don¡¯t understand how Master Lin could be so powerful."


    "Damn it, I was still raging when I saw thements on Master Lin¡¯s page. Didn¡¯t expect to have it hit myself in the face."


    ...


    Wen Chan almost spat out blood when he saw that at least eight out of ten discussion threads were about Master Lin. His work had been nullified by Master Lin. Wen Chan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started scolding on Weibo.


    "@Fortune teller old driver Master Lin: shameless f*cker, how dare you steal my news? I have been following it for half a year now. Just wait for a letter from mywyer."


    Wen Chan couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore as he scolded profusely. After a while when he had settled down, he was stunned.


    Does this chap really not know who I am? Plus, my documents are only kept in the USB to prevent any hackers from stealing it. How did this guy obtain the information?


    Could it be his wife that leaked the news?


    Wen Chan began to overthink. Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had erupted withments.


    "What the hell, Master Lin actually got it right."


    "Master Lin, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have med you along with those ignorant fools."


    "^ can you be any more shameless? It was clearly you who led the haters to me him."


    "From today, I only admire Master Lin and nobody else."


    "I¡¯m pleading and begging for Master Lin¡¯s address. I want to visit him personally."


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo has had manyizens¡¯ close attention but instead of arge number of them ming him, it was now full of praises.


    He¡¯s indeed a god!


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer saw the piece of news, his face changed. How could it be so urate?


    For Zhou Li Yun to miss out on the fashion show, that was considered to be a lucky guess.


    But for this piece of news... It was so unbelievable that itpletely stunned Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    This... This...


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer saw Wen Chan¡¯s Weibo, his eyes lit up.


    "Leakage, it must have been a leakage."


    Then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer immediately called his fanboys to attack Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer hated Master Lin to the core. It was Lin Fan who caused him to be embarrassed on several asions.


    It was all because of him that caused him to rage on so many asions and even had a pimple outbreak on his face.


    Everything was caused by that b*stard.


    Inside the shop.


    Lin Fan looked at his Weibo. Regarding these discussions, he had already predicted it before.


    The Autumn Sword Fish Killer Trolls kept pestering Lin Fan which caused him a lot of trouble, but it onlysted for a while.


    But what¡¯s with this Wen Chan threatening to send me hiswyer¡¯s letter? That¡¯s crazy. I had predicted everything on my own.


    *Ring, ring*


    Someone had messaged him on Weixin.


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re too good. You really predicted it."


    "To think that Wen Chan said you stole the information, how shameless."


    Chen Xin Yi sent him two Weixin texts.


    Chen Xin Yi was shocked at how Lin Fan had predicted urately. But what amused her was that Tian Xin¡¯s affair didn¡¯t be the top searched news because of Master Lin.


    People were mostly discussing about Master Lin. They did not say much about Chen Yu and Tian Xin.


    Perhaps these two superstars still couldn¡¯t figure out if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Lin Fan then replied, "No worries, the truth will speak for itself."


    Due to the situation on Weibo, Lin Fan felt that there was a need to send out another Weibo. Everything that was happening involved his poprity. If he could turn it in his favor, then it would have been better.


    "Let the truth speak for itself. Master Lin¡¯s predictions are always urate."


    "Wang Bing Yan will have no chance to star in ¡¯The Forbidden Tomorrow¡¯ and will be reced by someone with the surname Yang."


    "The National football team will lose 3-0."


    "Yang Xiao Liang will end up in the hospital after getting beaten up."


    ...


    Lin Fan sent out the posts on Weibo without worrying that he would end up predicting incorrectly."


    Everything was by the will of the Heavens.


    For theizens on Weibo, they were all excited about what was about to happen.

 Chapter 42: Foshan Shadow Kick

    Chapter 42: Foshan Shadow Kick


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "What are you looking at? You seem so happy about it."


    Fraud Tian asked curiously when he saw Lin Fan sprawling himself on the table andughing to himself.


    "Nothing much, just reading the news." Lin Fan replied.


    The Inte was so amusing, especially Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s endless pursuit, leading his Trolls to scold Lin Fan. This had helped to increase the poprity of his Weibo.


    Lin Fan did not expect his Weibo to have exploded with such arge influx of people.


    Based on Zhou Li Yun, his Weibo increased to ten thousand followers and along with Chen Yu¡¯s case, it increased by another twenty thousand followers. His life was improving so rapidly that he couldn¡¯t even handle its progress.


    Just as Lin Fan was trying to react to this, a woman¡¯s voice in a harsh tone could be heard.


    "Fortune-teller, try telling my fortune for me."


    Lin Fan was ying with his phone but when he looked up, he was shocked.


    "Oh my god, small world indeed."


    Fraud Tian was reading his book and when he saw there was a girl in the room, his face changed; he became more alert.


    "So you guys are here, I¡¯ve been trying so hard to look for you."


    The woman with thick make-up had been down with bad luck recently and she wanted to have a fortune-teller to help her. She became furious as she saw these two men in the stall.


    Zheng Wan Qin had been looking for these two people. But given the sheer size of Shanghai, it was extremely difficult. Now that she finally found them, she wasn¡¯t going to let them off so easily.


    Zheng Wan Qin took out her phone immediately and said, "Brother Jun,e quickly. I found the two guys who kicked me in the *ss that day."


    After she had hung up the phone, Zheng Wan Qin angrily pointed at the two men and said, "B*tch, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dead."


    "Babe, you must have misunderstood. I¡¯ve never met you before." Lin Fan said in disbelief.


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian were both weaklings, if they really had to fight, they probably would be badly defeated.


    "Yeah, babe, we are decent people. I see that you¡¯re looking ruddy. You must have been having good luck recently. Why not let us have a look at you?" Fraud Tian panicked and said.


    "Move aside." Zheng Wan Qin kicked Fraud Tian aside and scolded, "Old hag, I let you escape the other time. This time you¡¯ll see the consequences of kicking my *ss."


    "When Brother Jun is hereter, I¡¯ll make you kneel down to lick my shoes."


    Zheng Wan Qin had a foul mouth, streams of vulgarities came out of it the moment she had started talking.


    Fraud Tian quickly stood up and looked at Lin Fan.


    "We¡¯re finished." Lin Fan said.


    "What shall we doter?" Fraud Tian asked.


    "How do I know what to do? But let me tell you first, you gotta protect meter." Lin Fan was speechless, he knew that things wouldn¡¯t end up wellter.


    How did he not know that he would face a huge disaster today?


    Ever since he had gotten the Encyclopedia, he kept running into problems and there was bloodshed every single time. And from the looks of today¡¯s situation, he was afraid that it would be an extremely bloody affair.


    Zheng Wan Qin smiled as she saw that her people had arrived. Then, she immediately brought a man into the room with her and pointed at Lin Fan and Fraud Tian. She said, "Brother Jun, it¡¯s them. They kicked my *ss that day."


    Wu Bao Jun was 1.89m tall. He had a muscr build and a fearsome look. One look at him and you¡¯d know that he wasn¡¯t a good guy.


    Furthermore, Wu Bao Jun was the leader of the gang. Fights weremon for them as they demanded debt payment. He was thus very experienced with matters like that. The people in the surrounding area also knew that they shouldn¡¯t provoke someone like that.


    "So it¡¯s you two b*stards who bullied my girlfriend?" Wu Bao Jun shouted. His gang then proceeded to block the door. Some of them weren¡¯t tall but they stood there proudly with their heads held high as if they were a wild bunch.


    "Brother Jun is talking to you. Are you deaf?!" a skinny teenager shouted loudly as if he would have punched them if they didn¡¯t reply. He was arrogant and wild.


    Lin Fan did not reply as he was a little nervous. If a fight were to break out, it would have been disastrous. But since they hade to their stall for a fight, they couldn¡¯t tolerate it further. If they couldn¡¯t win the fight, the least they could do was to look fearless.


    Brother Jun seemed pretty capable. They were waiting for him to make a move.


    "Hey big brother, don¡¯t be angry. We can talk things over nicely. It must be a misunderstanding." Fraud Tian smiled and took out a cigarette pack which cost him thirty bucks.


    "Get lost, you dare to take out such a shitty pack of cigarettes? You think we¡¯re here to y?" The arrogant teenager said angrily and looked as though he was going to beat them up. Suddenly, he pped Fraud Tian so hard that he fell to the ground. Then, he stepped on the packet of cigarettes and twisted his foot on it.


    "Old hag, speak more nonsense and my boss will break your face." the teenager said arrogantly while pointing at Fraud Tian¡¯s nose. Fraud Tian stood up and gently nodded his head. Then, heughed awkwardly and said, "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t speak anymore."


    Lin Fan saw how the teenager humiliated Fraud Tian and couldn¡¯t tolerate it any further. How dare they bully his people? Even if he couldn¡¯t win them in a fight, he had to give his best.


    "F*ck your mother, you dare to bully my friend? I will fight you until the very end." Lin Fan had always been a calm and good-natured person but when it came to this, he had to do something about it.


    Lin Fan grabbed an ashtray and smashed the teenager¡¯s head. However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t quick enough. The experienced teenager reacted in time and shouted, "F*ck your mum!" as he kicked Lin Fan in his stomach.


    "D*mn it, that was fast." Lin Fan remained in the position which he had first adopted, holding onto the ashtray. He didn¡¯t expect this fe to have such quick reactions.


    "F*ck, it¡¯s over." Lin Fan screamed. Perhaps it was really going to be a bloody affair.


    At that instant, he saw a figure move. It was someone¡¯s leg kicking at him which suddenly stopped. Someone held onto the teenager¡¯s sole.


    "Fraud Tian, you..." Lin Fan was shocked. He looked at Fraud Tian and realized that there was something different about Fraud Tian.


    Fraud Tian suddenly looked very fearsome, much different from his usual self.


    "Meet my Ba Gua Zhang! I am Tian the 13th. Nice to meet you."


    *snapping sound*


    The teenager¡¯s leg creaked and bent. Afterward, he screamed in pain. When Wu Bao Jun had witnessed that scene, he was stunned. "F*ck..."


    Wu Bao Jun and his gang members charged forward.


    But what stood out to Lin Fan was how Fraud Tian could suddenly take on all of them. He actually managed to ground them.


    "D*mn, Fraud Tian, you¡¯re insane. That¡¯s right, f*ck him up!"


    Lin Fan was shocked at how fearless Fraud Tian had be. He was incredible. The group of macho men was beaten to a pulp.


    *snapping sound*


    "What the f*ck."


    Even Lin Fan got scared when he heard the snapping sound. Then, Lin Fan stared at the arrogant teenager. The teenager made eye contact with Lin Fan and still shouted "F*ck your mum, you..." despite the fact that he was cold sweating from the pain.


    "Foshan Shadow Kick..." Lin Fan couldn¡¯t let the teenager continue his trash talk; he jumped and shouted before kicking him in the face.


    "Ugh!"


    "Don¡¯t fight anymore, don¡¯t fight anymore..."

 Chapter 43: Just Too Good!

    Chapter 43: Just Too Good!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A whole lot of people screaming in pain, how miserable.


    The passersby were all shocked by the scene in the stall. Was this f*cker filming a movie? He took down more than ten people on his own and not to mention that he hadpletely destroyed them. While he himself wasn¡¯t hurt, the people that were lying on the ground were either holding onto their legs or arms, screaming in pain.


    Fraud Tian exhaled slightly and took a cigarette out of the pocket of the teenager who was still under his feet. He lowered his head and lit it up with a lighter. Then he took a deep breath and exhaled arge amount of smoke.


    "This cigarette tastes good." Fraud Tian closed his eyes and said calmly.


    "D*mn it, he¡¯s owning it."


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian in disbelief. He did not know that there was this side to Fraud Tian. He was actually a martial arts expert.


    The way he was smoking the cigarette with that hint of tranquility, he gave off the vibes of a highly skilled loner.


    "You... You guys..." Zheng Wan Qin looked at the scene and became even paler under her face thick with foundation.


    "I¡¯ll take it all out on you!"


    The frightened Zheng Wan Qin charged towards Lin Fan while making threatening gestures. Lin Fan was slightly taken aback. But he abruptly raised his head in a ferocious manner with a menacing look.


    "18 Palms of the Descending Dragon!"


    *m!*


    "Remember me! I am also an expert. Do not belittle me." Lin Fan said calmly.


    The defeated Zheng Wan Qinid there motionlessly. She looked lost but suddenly became very frightened. Then, she started crying. Her thick make-up streamed down her face and she looked like a ghost.


    "The police are here...!"


    The surrounding crowd cheered.


    "Sorry, please excuse me."


    When the police were almost at the scene, Fraud Tian immediately threw his cigarette away and lied on the ground, screaming as he held onto his thigh.


    "Help, the mafia hit me!"


    "My leg and my arms are broken... broken..."


    Lin Fan looked at how Fraud Tian reacted and waspletely stunned. It was as if his face had "admiration" written all over it.


    "Awesome!"


    Then, Lin Fan followed suit. He lied on the ground and pretended to be badly injured.


    "D*mn it!"


    Wu Bao Jun looked at what had happened and started to scold profusely. These people were inhumane. They were the ones who got whacked. What was wrong with them?


    Liu Xiao Tian was praised again by his superior today and he was in a good mood. He had rushed down upon hearing the news of a fight from the public. When he had arrived at the scene, he was shocked. He quickly went forward and asked, "Little Boss, what happened to you?"


    Lin Fan screamed and shouted but when he heard the familiar voice of Chief Liu, he was secretly ecstatic.


    Oh, not bad, it¡¯s someone that I know.


    "Chief Liu, these uwful people came to my shop and whacked my employee and me," Lin Fan acted as he spoke.


    "Police officer, these people were so arrogant and cocky. They had the cheek to bully such an old man like me in broad daylight. Does thew still exist in this world?" Fraud Tian replied cleverly as he had many years of experience when it came to situations like this.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at everyone and was taken aback too. He did not know what was going on until he saw Wu Bao Jun.


    "Wu Bao Jun, what are you up to again? This time you¡¯re hitting innocent people in public. Are you trying to provoke us on purpose?" Liu Xiao Tian was familiar with Wu Bao Jun.


    When he was still a city enforcement officer, he knew about this man. Wu Bao Jun and his men had done a lot of bad things. Now that Liu Xiao Tian had be a team leader in the police force, he naturally wanted to teach these guys a lesson.


    "Chief Liu, they¡¯re maligning us..." Wu Bao Jun cried. We did not even hit them, it was them who KO-ed us. We didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate.


    "You don¡¯t have to say anything. Arrest them all." Liu Xiao Tian brushed him aside and went over to Lin Fan. "Little Boss, please follow me, along with your employee. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely give you a satisfactory answer."


    Liu Xiao Tian was still a little doubtful about what had happened as he could tell that something was unusual based on the injuries he assessed. But Wu Bao Jun was the leader of a mafia gang and that was a fact. The cases that were on his record could be printed out to be a whole stack of papers.


    Some crying noises could be heard. The teenager who was really cocky got hit by Lin Fan¡¯s Foshan Shadow Kick and he could barely speak as his face was extremely swollen. He could only make crying noises.


    At the police station.


    As it was being handled by Liu Xiao Tian, the oue was quickly determined. Wu Bao Jun and his gang were the ones who started the fight and even injured people. Furthermore, the police had found six dangerously sharp des and tools. The situation looked serious.


    Lin Fan was barely injured but somehow Fraud Tian¡¯s arm and leg were dislocated. When asked if they wanted to pursue the matter further, Wu Bao Jun pleaded in fear.


    For this incident, it could have been settled privately with money. But if they were to pursue the matter, they could be jailed for three months to a year. Also, he had arge number of pending cases. This may cause him to serve an even longer prison sentence.


    But Lin Fan was a kind-hearted man. He naturally did not pursue the matter and opted for a private settlement.


    Actually, it was Liu Xiao Tian who suggested to Lin Fan to opt for a private settlement. After all, Wu Bao Jun had been around for quite some time. He would have had connections to help him. Hence, there was no need to blow things up to increase the tension between both parties.


    In the end, they just had to pay twenty thousand dors and Liu Xiao Tian got to punish Wu Bao Jun and it served as a warning to prevent him from going overboard.


    In Wu Bao Jun¡¯s heart, he felt that he was innocent. They were actually the victims but they had such a bad criminal record.


    Liu Xiao Tian sent Lin Fan off and at the entrance, he said, "Little Boss, my superior wanted me to thank you for the sentence you had written for him."


    "Alright, that¡¯s good. Chief Liu, we shall make a move. Thank you for helping us today." Lin Fan replied.


    "It¡¯s my duty to handle it professionally. Don¡¯t mention it."


    While they¡¯re on the way back...


    "Fraud Tian, you were so good at it. Why didn¡¯t you mention this before?" Lin Fan was shocked at how good Fraud Tian was.


    Previously, Lin Fan had calcted Fraud Tian¡¯s fortunes before but did not notice it.


    Now that Lin Fan had calcted again, he realized that the incidents only happened in theter part of his life which he had missed out on previously.


    "Low-key, I gotta stay low-key." Fraud Tian said calmly and then he saw the red dor bills in Lin Fan¡¯s hands and said, "I helped you a lot today, you see, these twenty thousand dors..."


    Fraud Tian rubbed his palms together. He exined that he had worked extremely hard and he deserved to get a share of the money.


    "Of course, if not for you, I would have died today. But look, now that our business is improving, we would have to spend a lot of money in future. So, I¡¯ll just... give you a thousand dors first. As for the remaining amount, I will give it to you at the end of the year with your bonus." Lin Fan painfully removed a thousand dors from the initial two thousand dors that he had wanted to give Fraud Tian.


    After giving the money to Fraud Tian, Lin Fan did not give Fraud Tian any opportunity to negotiate. He quickly changed the topic.


    "Fraud Tian, how did you manage to dislocate your arm and leg? That was incredible."


    "Haha, just a small trick."


    "Then..."


    ...


    Gradually, they walked further and further. Lin Fan was happy that he managed to change the topic sessfully.

 Chapter 44: They Finally Believed Me!

    Chapter 44: They Finally Believed Me!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    What Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that his Weibo had attracted the attention of many people.


    There were people who just wanted to watch the show. Fanboys, nosy reporters, and superstars...


    The main thing was that the two major events that Lin Fan had predicted both came true. Although it was still rather controversial, many people werepletely in awe of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan returned home, opened his Weibo and realized that many people had messaged him privately.


    Although most of the messages weren¡¯t important questions, two of them stood out to Lin Fan.


    Zhou Li Yun: "Fortune-teller, how did you know that I was going to miss the fashion show?"


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows as he felt that the model had a rather rude tone towards him.


    Then, Lin Fan immediately replied, "Please be respectful and call me Master Lin."


    The other message came from Wen Chan. Who the hell was Wen Chan? Lin Fan wondered butughed when he saw the message. This was f*cking amusing.


    "You stole my information. I want to sue you. What¡¯s your name and address? You shameless thief..."


    Lin Fan replied immediately, "Full name: Cocky man. Address: northtitude: 39, 54 minutes and 26.37 seconds, Longitude: 116 degrees, 23 minutes and 29.22 seconds."


    Wen Chan was far away in Beijing, staring intently at hisputer screen. When he saw the reply, he didn¡¯t even realize that it was a joke.


    "Arrogant man? What kind of name is this?" Then, he read the message and half-smiled. How dare he test my geography skills? He must be asking for trouble!


    When Wen Chan entered the coordinates on the Inte, he started to rage.


    "F*cking dog, what the hell is this Tian An Gate."


    Then, he looked at his name and raged even more.


    "Just you wait."


    The next day...


    When everyone had awoken, Weibo had another piece of shocking news that morning.


    "The great director Hu¡¯stest film ¡¯The Forbidden Tomorrow¡¯ will have the up and rising actress, Yang Tian taking the lead actress role. Wang Bing Yan did not qualify for it."


    This morning, countless people were shocked at what they had seen on their phones. They felt that the world has gone a little mad.


    It¡¯s urate again! It¡¯s really urate again! Then, manyizens flooded Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo, leaving arge number ofments.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m on all fours."


    "Too urate, just too urate! Divine fortune-teller, please tell me your address. I have to visit you personally."


    "D*mn, d*mn, d*mn! I¡¯m too emotional and speechless."


    "I¡¯ve lost my admiration for everyone in this world except Lin Fan."


    "I only hope Wang Bing Yan is alright, she got dumped just like that despite her fiery affair with Hu Da."


    When the news had been published, the superstar Wang Bing Yan freaked outpletely.


    Normally for news like this, even if it wasn¡¯t predicted, it would still cause some uproar. But now this news had be the third most searched article. The main reason was probably Master Lin¡¯s prediction. Three out of three predictions came true. The Inte had gone wild.


    "Master Lin, don¡¯t let me find out your identity..." the pretty Wang Bing Yan said angrily as she held onto her phone, wearing her pajamas.


    When everyone was still freaking out over this news article, another one came along.


    ¡¯The National football team got thrashed 3-0.¡¯


    It came true again! It shocked a countless number of people once again. Some were big fans of the National football team didn¡¯t know about Master Lin¡¯s prediction. But as they were searching on the Inte, they stumbled upon his prediction about the game.


    Many fans were unclear of what was going on but when they saw the prediction, they started toin.


    "D*mn, exactly the same. If I had known, I would have bet more money."


    "Filled with regret, no affinity to win."


    "Haha, thanks, Master Lin. Your prediction allowed me to earn so much money."


    "What the hell, ^ you¡¯re so lucky."


    ...


    The person who was the most shocked was Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    He had sworn to give his whole life to the Inte and he was busy every day. He had to clean up the mess of so many scandals. And after finishing with one, he often rewards himself.


    He made a bowl of instant noodles and added two eggs. It was kind of a luxury to Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had saved a considerable amount of money from his profession but was a thrifty man. He used to date girls but he always broke up with them in the end. Even he knew that the main reason for his breakups was hisck of time.


    But regarding these, Autumn Sword Fish Killer did not take it to heart. He had given his entire life to the Inte and he wasn¡¯t particrly bothered about other stuff as he still had his ¡¯loyal¡¯ hand to ¡¯apany¡¯ him.


    The piping hot noodles were delicious. Autumn Sword Fish Killer opened his Weibo while he was eating.


    "Hmm, let¡¯s see how badly my Trolls destroyed your Weibo, Master Lin."


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer had refreshed Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo, he was dumbfounded.


    The entire page was filled with good reviews andments. The number of peoplementing actually added up to over seven hundred thousand.


    There were many familiar usernames, weren¡¯t they his Trolls? He had wanted them to me Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo but why did they cover up the mess instead?


    Just when Autumn Sword Fish Killer angrily opened his chat group and was prepared to give his orders, the content in the group stunned him.


    "This Master Lin is so d*mn urate. I believed him and betted 3-0 on the game and won a sum of money for myself."


    "Awesome, this divine fortune-teller actually predicted Wang Bing Yan missing out on her main role and the loss of the national football team. How could anyone not believe him?"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer opened the relevant web pages after reading the messages. He jumped when he saw the two headlines.


    "Huh?!"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer jumped and screamed, unknowingly flipping over his bowl of noodles over his crotch.


    Boiled mushroom! (in reference to his genitals)


    Too good...


    Lin Fan was in his stallughing at his own Weibo. Everything was developing ording to his n. He just had to wait for his poprity to reach a certain level before he could start on his work officially.


    Then, he can finally send out his address to get endless customers. Then, his second task would¡¯ve beenpleted. He wondered what was on the third page of the Encyclopedia. He was looking forward to it.


    Then, he realized that most of the Weibo discussions were all asking the same question.


    "Master Lin, will the handsome Yang Xiao Liang really be beaten up till he ends up in the hospital?"


    "Same, I wanna know too."


    "Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s so disgusting. If he really ends up in the hospital, I will be a loyal fan of Master Lin."


    But some of the discussion threads amused Lin Fan. Those were created by the fans of Yang Xiao Liang, used to diss Master Lin.


    "You¡¯re the one that¡¯s gonna get beaten up."


    "F*ck your whole family, I hope they get beaten up."


    "Bunch of id*ots. My idol ¡¯Liang Liang¡¯ is so handsome, you bunch of ugly fools are just jealous of him."


    ...


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t even bothered by those threads. He sent out a message on Weibo.


    "For thest event, just wait and see. Master Lin has never predicted wrongly before."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about who he had offended. His shop had a pro fighter, whoeveres to cause trouble would know of his power.

 Chapter 45: There Isnt a Problem

    Chapter 45: There Isn¡¯t a Problem


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Is your phone really that fun to y with? You¡¯reughing at it every day. Is there a secret that you¡¯re hiding?"


    Fraud Tian was extremely bored and when he saw Lin Fanughing at his phone, he got a little suspicious.


    Lin Fan looked at him and asked, "Don¡¯t you have a phone?"


    Lin Fan was speechless as he saw Fraud Tian whipping out a Nokia from his pocket. He continued to y with his phone.


    The Weibo discussions amused Lin Fan. It was as if he had been fishing for a long time, waiting for the fishes to be hooked before he kept the entire of fishes.


    His Weibo fanbase increased to 1.2 million people. Then, Lin Fan saw a suspicious looking young adult just outside his stall.


    "Bro,e have a seat inside?" Fraud Tian didn¡¯t wait for Lin Fan to say anything as he took the opportunity to invite a customer in.


    "Tea for you? Or water?"


    Lu Zi Yi was a little overwhelmed by his hospitality. He said, "No need for that..."


    "Bro, from the look on your face it seems like you haven¡¯t been having a good love life."


    Lu Zi Yi got nervous and wanted to leave. But when he heard that sentence, he was stunned.


    Lin Fanughed in his heart and raised the teacup. He said, "I know your past life and your present. You¡¯re fated to have entered my shop. Care for me to tell your fortune?"


    Lu Zi Yi was a student in one of the schools nearby. He had been feeling troubledtely due to fights with his girlfriend. Fights between a couple were normal and easy to settle with a little bit of sweet talk, but this time, something major happened.


    "Master, count me in, but before that, let me tell you what happened." Lu Zi Yi wanted to confide in someone.


    "It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need to know anything to tell your fortune." Lin Fan said confidently.


    "Okay."


    Lu Zi Yi was stunned and he showed a doubtful look.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat and said, "Your girlfriend is called Lu Ya Jie."


    "Wow, Master, you could tell my girlfriend¡¯s name?" Lu Zi Yi was stunned.


    "No, I meant your ex-girlfriend, not your current one. Hope you remember that." Lin Fan said.


    Lu Zi Yi awkwardly lowered his head, there was nothing he could say.


    "The reason for the matter was due to your pettiness. For this..." Lin Fan wanted to continue but Lu Zi Yi stopped him.


    "Master, let¡¯s not talk about that. Could you tell me what should I do? I am remorseful and I know that I was too petty. That guy was her childhood friend and he sought her opinion when he was buying a pair of shoes but I wasn¡¯tfortable with that, so..."


    Lu Zi Yi felt even more regretful as he continued. If he had a Pandora¡¯s box, he would have jumped into it to travel back in time and not reacted in that way.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect himself to be a love guru but he still had to help him out. This chap apologized so many times but wasn¡¯t forgiven. It probably happened more than just once or twice.


    "You don¡¯t have to say anymore, I know everything. From your looks, I could tell that this affinity between you and her isn¡¯t over yet. It all depends on you." Lin Fan said calmly.


    "What should I do then?" Lu Zi Yi impatiently asked.


    Then, the sound of the fruit stall vendor shouting could be heard.


    "Boss, give me two durians." Lin Fan shouted.


    "Alright."


    ...


    Lu Zi Yi witnessed the scene and finally understood. He pped his thigh and said, "Master, I understand now. How could I not think of it? My girlfriend loves durians and I¡¯ll buy two for her as my apology. She will definitely forgive me. Thank you, Master. Thank you."


    Lin Fan was stunned but he waved his hands at him and said, "These aren¡¯t for consumption. It¡¯s for you to kneel on."


    Lu Zi Yi was stupefied when he heard what Lin Fan said. He touched the spikes of the durian and retracted his hands. It hurt him.


    "I have helped you with your problem, as for whether it works out, it¡¯s up to you now. Alright, the session¡¯s over. You have your answer now."


    Lin Fan looked through Lu Zi Yi¡¯s entire life. That type of method of apology was going to bemon for him in the future. Using it earlier without harming him.


    "Master, I understand now. How much is it?" Lu Zi Yo said firmly.


    "It¡¯s fate that you¡¯re here. How much do you reckon it costs? Just give based on your gut feeling." Lin Fan said as if he didn¡¯t care about the money. It was as if he had be a true divine fortune-teller.


    Lu Zi Yi took out his wallet and took out $200 from it. But when he saw Master Lin furrowing his brows, he thought of his words again.


    "Give as much as you think it¡¯s worth..."


    "If you used money to measure the rtionship between my girlfriend and me, it would have to be priceless."


    Then, Lu Zi Yi poured out all his money and left only two coins for himself to take the public bus home. But after further thought, he didn¡¯t even keep the coins.


    "Master, as long as she forgives me, this fortune-telling session is priceless. Everything¡¯s for you." Lu Zi Yi said with determination.


    "There¡¯s no need for that, at least keep your travel fees." Lin Fan pushed five dors to him.


    "No need, Master." Lu Zi Yi replied.


    "Alright, go then." Lin Fan felt that it was pointless to fight over the money. Then, he kept all the money and waved his hands.


    After Lu Zi Yi left.


    "What the, you really took everything." Fraud Tian said in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect him to be worse than himself.


    "That¡¯s not wrong. If I hadn¡¯t given him my advice, he would¡¯ve basically lost his girlfriend. Then, he would have used the money on alcohol to drown his sorrows, then be on a drip in the hospital. The fees would have been more than this. If he was to find a new girlfriend, he would end up spending even more. I¡¯m just helping him to save money." Lin Fan said firmly.


    Fraud Tian thought about it for a while and agreed with Lin Fan¡¯s words. That expanded his knowledge.


    Meanwhile, on a ne that¡¯s about to take off...


    A skinny and fair man wearing a pair of sunsses was feeling worried.


    The beautifuldies beside him were all discussing. The man was the handsome Yang Xiao Liang who had a huge fan base. He was initially part of a boy band but he withdrew from it. Due to his good looks, he won the hearts of many girls. No matter where he went, girls were all big fans of him.


    He acted in a few films which didn¡¯t require much skill. He just had to memorize the script and didn¡¯t have to worry about the acting part.


    In the outside world, he had a nickname, ¡¯handicapped handsome¡¯.


    But to his fans, they were all defending his acting skills. They believed that he was just ying it cool.


    Yang Xiao Liang was getting a little nervous, He turned to his agent and said, "The Weibo Master Lin predicted that I would be beaten up and end up in the hospital." Yang Xiao Liang did not believe in him initially, but after witnessing that all the predictions hade true, he was a little afraid.


    "Liang Liang, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all a hoax."


    "When you exit the airportter, the agency has employed arge number of bodyguards, that will definitely ensure your safety and not let anyone near you." his agent said.


    "That¡¯s good..." Yang Xiao Liang sighed in relief. If he was to be beaten up, he would end up looking horrendous.


    In the airport hall.


    His fans gathered in front of the arrival hall and waved theirrge signboards and shouted, "Liang Liang, Liang Liang..."


    Some of the fangirls even kneeled down and cried, expressing their happiness after seeing their favorite idol, Liang Liang.


    Yang Xiao Liang enjoyed such an atmosphere. This is how you wee a superstar.


    Even those international superstars couldn¡¯tpare to him.

 Chapter 46: A Bloody Affair

    Chapter 46: A Bloody Affair


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The fans charged forward ferociously. Their facial expressions looked even more excited and emotional than that if they were to meet their families for the first time in 30 years.


    Yang Xiao Liang would usually go forward to sign a few autographs when faced with such passionate fans. But it was different now.


    Yang Xiao Liang was afraid that a fan would punch him in his face, given Master Lin¡¯s prophecy. The hired bodyguards were really serious, they formed a wall around Yang Xiao Liang, blocking the fans from going up close to him. Yang Xiao Liang awkwardly smiled and waved his hands up high. He wanted to leave the ce quickly.


    The reporters wanted to ask him some questions but weren¡¯t able to reach him due to the bodyguards. The reporters had an important task at hand, which was to find out if Yang Xiao Liang would end up in the hospital after he got beaten up. It wasn¡¯t just the reporters who wanted to know, but theizens were also concerned with it. But from the looks of it, it seemed impossible. The bodyguards protected Yang Xiao Liang so closely that even a housefly couldn¡¯t fly through to reach him; not to mention a human beating him up.


    "Haha, the prediction about me getting beaten up. How hrious." Yang Xiao Liangughed as he was about to leave the airport.


    "It¡¯s not funny."


    Suddenly, Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s face changed, as if he saw a ghost. "You... You..."


    "B*tch, return my daughter back to me." Then, the bodyguard in front turned behind and punched Yang Xiao Liang in his face.


    *bang*


    Yang Xiao Liang fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Just because you wanted to be famous, you dumped my pregnant daughter and caused her tomit suicide. I¡¯ll break your face." the muscr man said. Then, he started to step on his face.


    D*mn!


    The scene had be chaotic. Countless reporters rushed over and continuously snapped their cameras.


    Breaking news, breaking news indeed.


    Yang Xiao Liang really got beaten up and it looked quite serious. Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s agent screamed in horror, "Quick, help...!"


    The other bodyguards hurried to help him. They had known that this was going to happen but they had to hide it from everyone just for the bodyguard to take revenge.


    "Don¡¯t hit him anymore. We¡¯ll cover you. Or else, these fans are going to murder you." the bodyguards saw that Yang Xiao Liang was already badly injured. They immediately protected him by covering him with their bodies.


    The fans went crazy. Their idol Liang Liang had been beaten up. They panicked badly when they saw his bloody face. They wanted to take it out on the bodyguard who had hit him but the other bodyguards protected him from the fans.


    The reporters were shocked when they saw the state that Yang Xiao Liang was in. They hurried to the bodyguard who had beaten him up.


    "Why did you beat him up?"


    "You said Yang Xiao Liang dumped your daughter for fame. What exactly happened?"


    ...


    The reporters went wild. They were consecutively getting so many pieces of breaking news. They had to find out more, they had to do it. Yang Xiao Liang was just lying there as if he had just died from the injuries.


    "I¡¯m disfigured..." Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s thought, right before he fainted.


    ...


    On the way to a hospital in Shanghai.


    Meanwhile, Lu Zi Yi was carrying two durians as he made his way quickly to his girlfriend¡¯s hostel. He knew that Ya Jie was watching her drama in her hostel. He had to get past the hostel caretaker before he could enter the ce. He managed to convince her by sweet-talking his way through.


    Lu Ya Jie was yingputer games but was feeling rather low. Lu Zi Yi was incorrigible, he did not trust her and even fought with her childhood friend. How embarrassing. She even praised her boyfriend in front of him before, she didn¡¯t expect it to backfire so quickly.


    "Ya Jie, are you really not going to forgive him?" her roommate asked.


    "Ugh, it¡¯s not so easy this time. He saw my messages and fought with my childhood friend. It¡¯s so embarrassing. Plus, he doesn¡¯t even trust me."


    "He¡¯s lucky that I¡¯m even in love with him, he looks like an ostrich. An ostrich doesn¡¯t even trust me, how infuriating." Lu Ya Jie said angrily.


    "It¡¯s okay for him to be tensed over things like this. After all, he¡¯s your boyfriend." the roommate said.


    "I don¡¯t care about others but he must trust me." Lu Ya Jie replied.


    "But I heard someone from the next ss likes him, aren¡¯t you afraid..." the roommate said.


    "I can confidently say that he doesn¡¯t dare to cheat on me."


    "That¡¯s true."


    *Ding dong!*


    "Coming,ing. Who is it?" her roommate said as she hurried to the door. When she saw the person standing outside, she was shocked.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Ya Jie got angry when she saw who was at the door. "Why are you here? I thought we already broke up."


    Then, he saw the stic bags in Lu Zi Yi¡¯s hand andughed, "Do you think I¡¯d forgive you just because you bought me durians? Dream on."


    Lu Zi Yi kept quiet and ced the durians firmly on the ground. Then, he took a deep breath.


    To the horror of Lu Ya Jie and her roommate, he kneeled on the durians.


    "It¡¯s so painful..."


    He didn¡¯t know it would hurt so badly until the moment he kneeled on them. The hard and sharp edges of the durian skin pierced his knees. It was so painful that he almost fainted.


    "Ya Jie, I was wrong. Please give me another chance. If I¡¯m still so petty in future..."


    "What? You still want it to happen again?" Lu Zi Yi was interrupted by Lu Ya Jie.


    Lu Zi Yi realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly shook his head. "No more next time, no more. This is thest time. I promise I will change and not doubt you again in future."


    "What? Doubt? Why would you doubt me?"


    "No doubt, I won¡¯t doubt you. It¡¯s all my fault for being so petty." Lu Zi Yi continued to shake his head as he replied.


    Her roommate was full of admiration for Lu Zi Yi for what he was doing.


    "Ya Jie, look, just give him another chance." the roommate said.


    Given what Zi Yi was doing, Lu Ya Jie¡¯s anger had simmered. "I can forgive you, but you must write an agreement to certify your words as well as apologize to my childhood friend. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, of course." Lu Zi Yi nodded and replied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you another chance. Stand up then."


    Lu Zi Yi sighed in relief as he heard her reply. Then, he involuntarily said, "The Master was indeed urate."


    Lu Ya Jie was stunned by what he had said, she asked, "What Master?"


    "Um, nothing, there¡¯s no Master."


    "Tell me." Lu Ya Jie said angrily, leaving Lu Zi Yi with no choice but to reply.


    When Lu Zi Yi had exined everything, Lu Ya Jie shouted, "Continue to kneel on the durians! Did your IQ be negative after I left you? Are you stup*d..."


    Lu Zi Yi was speechless.


    Meanwhile, Weibo was a mess.


    Master Lin¡¯s Weibo was the scene¡¯s main focus again. Countlessizens started to believe in him. On the outside, Autumn Sword Fish Killer seemed like he was not convinced but he actually started to believe in Master Lin. The truth just hit him in his face. But since he had gone so far, he couldn¡¯t turn back anymore. He had to preserve his dignity and pride.

 Chapter 47: You Can Do It If You’re So Good!

    Chapter 47: You Can Do It If You¡¯re So Good!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    On the train.


    The townsfolk had their heads down and were using their phones when suddenly, someone cried out loud.


    "Yang Xiao Liang really got beaten up."


    "That can¡¯t be, where did you hear this from?"


    "It¡¯s trending on Weibo! It¡¯s already been the top trending topic for a while."


    "I¡¯ll go and take a look."


    As of today, the hottest topic of discussion on Weibo was Master Lin¡¯s predictions.


    Among these predictions, the one that caught the most attention was the one involving Yang Xiao Liang.


    Trending on Weibo.


    Those eager reporters took photos of Yang Xiao Liang getting beaten up and uploaded them to Weibo. Theizens went crazy.


    "It looks so cruel, why are we so excited?"


    "Big news! A local male idol has suffered from facial disfigurement!"


    "Where did this Master Line from? His predictions are too good!"


    "Everyone, go and check out Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. It¡¯s been invaded by the local male idol¡¯s fangirls!


    "D*mn, Master Lin must be some kind of deity!"


    ...


    Lin Fan scrolled through his Weibo.


    "What the h*ck are they ming me for? I¡¯m not the one who got him beaten up. These fangirls are way too scary."


    Lin Fan had already expected to receive countless praise andpliments, but to his surprise, there were also a bunch of fangirls scolding him.


    "Dumb*ss master! If he knew that our Liang Liang would get beaten up, why didn¡¯t he warn him?"


    "Do you know how hard working our Liang Liang is? How kind andpassionate he is?"


    "Among all the celebrities, our Liang Liang is the nicest to his fans!"


    "Liang Liang has provided financial support for a poor student in the past. Which other celebrity has ever done that?"


    "F*ck this sh*tty master, there¡¯s no end to his trickery."


    "I¡¯ve already made a police report. Someone must have ordered people to beat our Liang Liang up!


    ...


    Lin Fan was extremely annoyed. Are these people ret*rded?


    "I didn¡¯t warn him? Didn¡¯t I already say it on Weibo? And now they¡¯re ming me. How unreasonable!"


    At this moment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was sitting in front of hisputer posting a thousandments per minute on Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo page. This was even more id*otic than his fans.


    Then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer let out a sly smile.


    "Regardless of whether this Master Lin is really a dumb*ss, it¡¯s unfortunate that he had decided to mess with me. Right now, the number of praises and insults are roughly the same. If I step in, I can definitely tip the scales. However, this is really draining."


    Just as Autumn Sword Fish Killer was feeling troubled, a client¡¯s profile picture popped up.


    When Autumn Knife Sliced Fish saw the message, his eyes gleamed. Somebody wanted this mess cleaned up. Looks like Yang Xiao Liang¡¯spany is finally making its move.


    Autumn Knife Sliced Fish immediately opened his main troops¡¯ chat and prepared to embark on his final task.


    "Completely crush Master Lin."


    Once this task was sent out, the inte trolls started to make their move.


    ...


    In reality, everything was calm and peaceful, but there was a mess on the Inte.


    Master Lin¡¯s Weibo exploded. Many celebrities and sessful people had noticed Lin Fan because he was trending. Some of these sessful people have strong beliefs in fortune-telling.


    When Master Lin caught their attention on Weibo, they were impressed. Many of them gave orders to track down Master Lin, in hope that he could read their fortune in person.


    In the hospital.


    Yang Xiao Liang was lying on his bed looking depressed as if he had never thought that something like this could happen to him.


    "My face, what did the doctor say about it?" Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s greatest worry right now was his face. Since the beginning, he had relied on his looks to earn his living.


    If his face was gone, he would be finished. His managerforted him, "Liang Liang, you will be fine. The doctor said that your face won¡¯t be disfigured, you just need some time for treatment."


    This was also a piece of good news to his manager. If Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s face was disfigured, his future as a star would be gone.


    This Yang Xiao Liang had no particr talent or skill, he wasn¡¯t good at singing. If you take away his looks, he may as well just be a sandbag.


    "That bodyguard has already been sent to the police station. No matter what, we have to getpensated for this incident.


    "Look, your fans are all rooting for you." The manager took out his phone, opened Weibo and ced it in front of Yang Xiao Liang.


    Yang Xiao Liang was initially furious but upon seeing his fans standing up for him, he was cheered up considerably. Still, he could not forgive this Master Lin.


    "Send out a message, let the inte trolls destroy Master Lin¡¯s image."


    "Don¡¯t worry, thepany is already on it," said the manager, and then as if he just remembered something, he added, "Liang Liang, everything that the bodyguard said about his daughter dying, was it really true?"


    Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s expression changed slightly for a moment, then he quickly shook his head, "Those are just lies."


    "That¡¯s good." The manager nodded, "If there¡¯s anything, you have to tell me."


    "Yep, don¡¯t worry. You can trust me," Yang Xiao Liang smiled timidly and replied. He then proceeded to post on Weibo.


    "Thank you to my fans for your concern. This tragic incident won¡¯t defeat me. The doctor said that I will be fully recovered after a period of treatment. As for that Master Lin, how he predicted what would happen to me is something only he himself will know."


    Upon posting this message, countless fans instantly replied.


    "Liang Liang, I can rest easy now that I know you¡¯re fine. When I saw the photos of you, I was worried sick!"


    "Rest well and let your injuries heal, Liang Liang. We will take care of demanding justice for you."


    "Liang Liang will always be the cutest and the kindest in our hearts!"


    "Liang Liang, I¡¯ve already snuck out of my house and boarded the bus to visit you at the hospital. You have to stay strong!"


    Yang Xiao Liang had arge fanbase. Compared to the biggest superstars, he was either on par or had even more fans. Yang Xiao Liang smiled as he read thosements.


    "Those fans would really do anything for me," he thought.


    "Aren¡¯t these people insulting you?" Fraud Tian had no idea what Lin Fan wasughing about. He stood by Lin Fan¡¯s side and watched.


    "Yes, they are insulting me, but there are also some people praising me," said Lin Fan cheerily.


    "Damn, you have a really big heart, kid. A whole page full of people ming you and you can stillugh so happily."


    Fraud Tian then asked curiously, "But what is this? Why are so many people leavingments here?"


    "Fraud, what age are you stuck in? This is Weibo! Even the old folks know about it these days," said Lin Fan.


    "Ahhh, looks like I¡¯ll have to give it a try when I have the chance. But all these people are scolding you, why don¡¯t you scold them back?" Fraud Tian asked curiously.


    "There are so many people. Would you want to help me to scold all of them?"


    "Pass the phone to me. So what if there¡¯s a lot of people? All you need is courage. If you have enough courage, you don¡¯t have to be afraid no matter how many people there are!" said Fraud Tian smugly.


    Lin Fan gazed at Fraud Tian, then passed the phone to him. Lin Fan thought, "Go ahead since you¡¯re so ¡¯courageous¡¯. There are over a hundredments, have fun scolding them all."

 Chapter 48: How am I supposed to clean this up?

    Chapter 48: How am I supposed to clean this up?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Something was brewing on Weibo.


    Lin Fan had be the most controversial Inte star on Weibo.


    Despite this, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered. He stood at the door, cheerfully and nonchntly, inhaling the fresh air.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw a familiar face.


    Not far away, Lu Zi Yi was walking down the street with a girl, hands held together. However, he seemed a little worried.


    Then he realized that perhaps he followed Lin Fan¡¯s instructions.


    Lin Fan read their fortunes with a look at their faces. They were quite suited for one another. There would be a few conflicts in their rtionship, but nothing major.


    In a rtionship, asional quarrels can help to deepen the feelings for one another.


    However, the girl¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem right, she looked hostile.


    Little did Lin Fan know that this girl had been interrogating Lu Zi Yi the whole time.


    "So this is the guy who tricked you?" asked Lu Ya Jie.


    "Ya Jie, he didn¡¯t trick me. Master¡¯s predictions are fairly urate, and the money I paid was willingly given. You¡¯re not thinking about demanding the money back, are you?" Lu Zi Yi said timidly.


    "Tricking people is a skill too. Since he relied on this skill to trick you, of course, I won¡¯t ask for the money back," replied Lu Ya Jie.


    "That¡¯s good, so why are we here?" asked Lu Zi Yi.


    "For you to buy shoes, so you won¡¯t look so suspicious anymore," Lu Ya Jie said.


    "My wife, you¡¯re too good to me," Lu Zi Yi was touched.


    When the couple passed by, Lu Zi Yi turned to Lin Fan and shed a smile of gratitude. Lin Fan smiled back. Who knew he was a henpecked husband.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Fan returned to the shop. "How is it, Fraud?" Lin Fan asked whileughing at Fraud Tian, whose face was red with anger.


    "These brats are too much! If it was in real life, I would teach them a lesson!" Fraud Tian was furious.


    Lin Fan took over the phone and said with a chuckle, "I told you that you can¡¯t argue with them. You didn¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ve been scolding them until now, just how many people..."


    Lin Fan looked at his phone and was stunned. He raised his head and looked over to Fraud Tian.


    "These were all sent by you?"


    Initially, Lin Fan had only posted a few times using his Weibo ount, but now there were over 30 posts by his ount.


    "Who else could it be? These brats even said that they woulde and find me, but I don¡¯t believe them. What can they possibly do to me?" Fraud Tian said smugly.


    Lin Fan scrolled down to read through Fraud Tian¡¯s posts and was dumbfounded.


    "I¡¯m at my shop at Shi Li Street, it¡¯s called "Master Lin". Come find me if you dare."


    "Hmph, I¡¯ve traveled all around the country for over 30 years. You think I¡¯d be scared of you?"


    "You kids have time toe and scold me on behalf of some idol. Why don¡¯t you go and take care of your parents properly instead?"


    ...


    Lin Fan¡¯s breathing was bing faster as if something scary was about to happen. When he looked at thements left by Fraud Tian, he saw the replies below as well, which disturbed him.


    "Wait there for me. How dare you order people to beat our Liang Liang? I¡¯ming to get you right now!"


    "I¡¯m on the bus already."


    "I¡¯m rushing there now."


    ...


    Even if there were more replies, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother to read them all. He took his clothes immediately, "Fraud, I¡¯m going to the toilet. You watch the shop."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll just take a breather here," said Fraud Tian impatiently.


    Without hesitation, Lin Fan exited the shop. He hid behind a corner nearby and watched.


    "Fraud, what you brought about yourself, you have to deal with yourself. A bunch ofdies will being, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle them."


    Lin Fan had seen how fangirls behaved since young. They were a frightening bunch, and he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they really came to find him.


    An hour passed.


    Lin Fan felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Those fans should have been here by now.


    When he checked his Weiboments again, he was dumbfounded.


    "You f*cking liar. That shop doesn¡¯t exist on Shi Li Street"


    ...


    Shi Li Street? What was that? Was there such a street in Shanghai?


    "Damn..." Lin Fan was surprised. Who knew this Fraud Tian was so cunning.


    "He scared me into hiding for a whole hour. This man is so scheming."


    When Lin Fan returned to the shop, Fraud Tian gazed at him, "Why did you spend so long in the toilet? I would have gone to find you if there was someone else here to watch the shop".


    "Hey Fraud, where is this Shi Li Street?" asked Lin Fan curiously.


    "Oh, it¡¯s a street back in my old vige," replied Lin Fan, "Did you really think I was stup*d? How could we reveal our location at a time like this? We wouldn¡¯t know if there would be some id*ots whoe looking."


    When Lin Fan saw that shameless smile on Fraud Tian¡¯s face. He wanted to pin him to the ground.


    On Weibo.


    Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s fangirls and Inte trolls hadpletely invaded Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    The Weibo users who believed in Lin Fan werepletely helpless. They were greatly outnumbered. However, just at this moment...


    Another big news came in.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was orchestrating the invasion after he saw the news and trembled with rage.


    "How the f*ck am I supposed to clean this up now?"


    Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s fangirls also froze when they saw the news.


    Their heads were in a mess. This can¡¯t be; it must be some kind of lie.


    How could the Liang Liang that we¡¯ve been protecting all this while be such a person?


    Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s fans had always loved him, for his talents and for his personality, but when the news dropped, their unwavering hearts wavered.


    "Is this still the Liang Liang that we adore?"


    ...


    The Weibomunity was also stunned when they saw this news.


    Shamess!


    Despicable!


    Obscene!


    Contemptible!


    Sinister!


    ...


    None of those words were enough to express the rage they felt towards him.


    In the hospital.


    The manager had been on Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s side the whole time, and Yang Xiao Liang had been able to rx and be carefree.


    Even though he got beaten up, he gained poprity from this incident.


    The manager¡¯s phone rang. When he answered the call, the phone exploded with noise.


    "Is there something wrong with Yang Xiao Liang? How can he hide something like this from us? You have to let him solve this problem by himself."


    "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?" The manager was anxious after being shouted at.


    "Look at Weibo yourself."


    *Beep.*


    He had hung up.


    The manager¡¯s face was already pale. When he saw the news on Weibo, his face turned as white as paper.


    "What is it? Did something happen?" Yang Xiao Liang asked, smiling.


    The manager showed Yang Xiao Liang his phone.


    Yang Xiao Liang was shocked.


    "It can¡¯t be..."

 Chapter 49: Let Him Do it Personally

    Chapter 49: Let Him Do it Personally


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡¯In his strive to be famous, Yang Xiao Liang dumped his pregnant girlfriend. As a result, his girlfriendmitted suicide after getting pregnant.¡¯


    This post was really eye-catching. It had three millionments within the span of half an hour and it was number one on the trending list.


    "This can¡¯t be true. I¡¯m definitely being framed!" Yang Xiao Liang bellowed. He looked at his agent and said, "You have to believe me!"


    Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s agent took a look at him and sighed helplessly. "Thepany has made its stand clear. You should settle this by yourself."


    "How can it be..." Yang Xiao Liang stared nkly at his agent.


    This piece of news was credible. Not only did it have detailed descriptions of the incident, it even had photographic evidence.


    All these pictures were of Yang Xiao Liang and another girl before he became famous. There were a few of these couple photos and some are even in a group setting.


    Yang Xiao Liang, his bodyguard, and his pregnant girlfriend.


    It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that there was no way of denying something like this.


    Any attempts at trying to defend himself would have been useless. It would just be seen as an insult to the intelligence of the people.


    In the group of Inte trolls, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was ranked second and no one else dared to admit that they were better than him.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer jiggled his belly and bellowed as he read this piece of news.


    "You are a f*cking scum!"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer notified his group of Inte trolls, saying that if he didn¡¯t clear his name sooner, any other attempts would be futile. The Inte trolls praised him when Autumn Sword Fish Killer said that.


    "O great Autumn Sword brother, I think that it will be very hard to clear his name."


    "Everyone thought that this person was decent. Who would have known that he was like that?"


    ...


    Seeing all the praise, Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s fat face beamed with happiness. "I am indeed the righteous leader of the Inte trolls, I can¡¯t possibly clear everyone¡¯s name whenever there¡¯s a scandal."


    "Autumn Sword brother, something has cropped up. The Godly troll team is still helping Yang Xiao Liang clear his name," one of the inte trolls reported.


    "Everyone take action. Suppress the Godly troll team. Target the bodyguard, and defame Yang Xiao Liang!" Autumn Sword Fish Killer ordered.


    "Squad number one has received the orders. Time to take action!"


    "Squad number two has received the orders. Ready to roll out!"


    ...


    Lin Fan grinned with interest as he saw what was happening in Weibo. This group of journalists must have been really dedicated toe up with this piece of news.


    Lin Fan also realized that the fangirls who were scolding him on Weibo had gradually disappeared. The news of their idol¡¯s scandal must have been a great shock for them.


    "Master Lin is so cool!"


    "This Yang Xiao Liang is so inhumane."


    "I¡¯m sorry Master Lin. I rashly scolded you before. I won¡¯t ever defend Yang Xiao Liang again."


    "^ Master Lin said that there¡¯s nothing better than someone changing for the better after realizing his/her mistake.


    ...


    With the turn of events in Weibo, Lin Fan was extremely happy.


    He felt the time was nearing for the third page of knowledge in his encyclopedia to be opened. It all depended on the oue of this situation.


    Lin Fan deleted Fraud Tian¡¯s posts on Weibo and posted on his ount.


    "Hi everyone. I made a typo earlier. My fortune telling shop is located at the following address: Shanghai, Cloud Street, Number 8861. The shop name is Master Lin."


    The post had over a thousandments not long after being posted.


    "I¡¯ve booked my ne tickets. I will be there on time tomorrow."


    "D*mn, changing just one of the words caused an eighteen thousand mile difference between both locations. I¡¯m already at Shi Li Street."


    "Master Lin is in Shanghai, I am too."


    "Wow bless! Master Lin¡¯s shop was closer than I expected. I¡¯ll look for Master Lin tomorrow."


    Lin Fan scrolled through his Weibo. He knew that tomorrow was going to be a busy day. However, the task for the second page of knowledge was to be a well-respected fortune telling master.


    Lin Fan was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as he thought.


    Looking at how things were going in Weibo, it seemed that there were a lot of people who were interested in getting their fortunes read by him, but he hadn¡¯tpleted the mission yet.


    It seemed that these enthusiasts weren¡¯t revering Lin Fan as a well-respected fortune teller, but were just expressing that Lin Fan¡¯s fortune telling ability was awesome. Lin Fan had to put in more effort to get the people to change their mindsets.


    The phone rang while Lin Fan was still deep in thought. It was an unknown number and Lin Fan decided to reject the call.


    There have been a lot of scammers recently. If it wasn¡¯t to promote a product, it would be people pretending to be police officers trying to extort money from you.


    The phone rang again, showing the same unknown number.


    Rejected!


    A minuteter.


    A message came. "I am Wang Ming Yang. I need to ask you for a favor."


    Just as he received the text message, his phone rang again.


    "What do you want?" Lin Fan picked up the phone sourly. "How did you get my number?"


    "Getting a person¡¯s number isn¡¯t hard, it¡¯s just a simple search on the inte..." Wang Ming Yang had been busy for the past few days and he was shocked after seeing the news developments ofte.


    "What¡¯s up? Just don¡¯t ask me when you¡¯ll strike the lottery. I won¡¯t tell you that." Lin Fan was raging on the inside. Thest time he let Wang Ming Yang win some money, they got into a big fight. If Fraud Tian wasn¡¯t by his side to restrain him, he would have beaten him up.


    Augh emanated from the phone. "I have a friend from overseas who requested that you read his fortune. He has already given me all his birth data. I¡¯ll pass it to youter. Can you help me calcte his fortune?"


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯m not even that close to you. If he wants his fortune read, he has toe to my shop," Lin Fan said.


    "His location is quite far away. It¡¯d be ridiculous for him toe all the way to Shanghai just to get his fortune read. Furthermore, he¡¯s such a busy man and he wouldn¡¯t have time to travel."


    "Then I really can¡¯t help you with that. My fortune reading can really change the course of a person¡¯s life. If he doesn¡¯te to my doorstep personally, he¡¯ll lose out on a great opportunity. Anyway, can you pass me his eight birth characters?"


    ...


    Lin Fan let out augh after calcting his fortune based on it. "He¡¯ll regret it if he doesn¡¯te. That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ve got some customers to tend to. I¡¯ll hang up first."


    Lin Fan put down his phone and looked up. There was a young man outside sheepishly observing the interior of the shop before gathering enough courage to approach Fraud Tian.


    "Master Lin?"


    Fraud Tian pointed at Lin Fan. "He¡¯s over there."


    The young man looked at Lin Fan and gawked. "You¡¯re Master Lin?"


    "Why? Do I not look like one?" Lin Fan asked calmly.


    "No, no. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re... really young. Anyway, nice to meet you. I¡¯ve been following you on Weibo for quite some time, and I really admire you..." Liu Ang Xing was overjoyed. He finally got to see Master Lin in person.


    Liu Ang Xing studied in a high school nearby. He absolutely revered and adored Master Lin¡¯s fortune readings, treating him as if he was a god.


    Liu Ang Xing was nearing his graduation and he had received an interview offer from apany. He was extremely anxious as thepany was ranked as top 500 in the world. After finding out Master Lin¡¯s address, he immediately came over to get his fortune read.


    "Master Lin, I would like to get a fortune reading. My friend and I received an interview offer from apany which is going to take ce in three days¡¯ time. Can I ask if I¡¯ll get the job?" Liu Ang Xing asked curiously.

 Chapter 50: I Gotta Take Some Pride

    Chapter 50: I Gotta Take Some Pride


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At a random corporate office in Shanghai.


    Wang Ming Yang was helplessly smiling to himself. He wasn¡¯t angry because of Lin Fan¡¯s incident but he felt that Lin Fan would definitely remember this for a long time.


    But after all, he himself got beaten up as well. They haven¡¯t had much interaction after befriending each other and Wang Ming Yang thought about treating Lin Fan to a meal. At the same time, they could have a chat to strengthen their friendship.


    "Mr. Wu, I¡¯m sorry. Master Lin has a new set of rules and in order for him to read your fortune, he requires you to go down personally," Wang Ming Yang said.


    Wu Yun Gang was an old and sessful entrepreneur cum CEO. He was based in the country¡¯s capital and his worth was in billions. He was extremely wealthy but it was still something he couldn¡¯t fully control.


    "Mr. Wang, did you tell him my identity?" Mr. Wu said monotonously through the phone, with a hint of surprise and disbelief.


    Wang Ming Yangy down on his seat made from quality leather andughed. He then said, "Brother Wu, he is my friend. If I were to tell him about your identity and status, wouldn¡¯t it be a little awkward for a friend like me? Do you want toe to Shanghai? My friend is extremely urate with his fortune telling, I believe you¡¯ve read about it before."


    "Nah, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s merely just a fortune reading session that I can do without. Previously, I heard that you¡¯ve received extremely good advice from him and now you¡¯re doing well. I would like to just tap on your good luck," Wu Yun Gang casually said but his tone sounded a little angry.


    When Wang Ming Yang heard the way he spoke to him, he was a little unhappy. He said, "My friend already said that you¡¯ll definitely regret if you don¡¯te and have a look."


    "Regret? Brother Wang, I, Wu Yun Gang, have never regretted any of my decisions. You shouldn¡¯t trust these things too much in future. I¡¯m hanging up." Wu Yun Gangughed sheepishly and said.


    After hanging up the phone.


    "Hey, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t believe me. I wonder what would exactly happen to him and I¡¯m looking forward to seeing it."


    ...


    "Master Lin, you mean I should only go for the interview on thest day?" Liu Ang Xing asked curiously. Lin Fan just nodded. He just looked at his career prospects and he was bound to have bad luck for theing 2 days. He wouldn¡¯t be sessful in whatever that he was going to do, especially for something major like an interview.


    But Liu Ang Xing was predicted to be pretty lucky on the third andst day of the interviews and he would likely be sessful in the things that he does.


    "That¡¯s right, you are destined to have good fortune on thest day. The sess rate would be the highest." Lin Fan said.


    "If I were to go for the interview during the first two days, does it mean that I would definitely fail it?" the interview was extremely important to Liu Ang Xing and he had to rify things before he made a decision.


    "Yeah, it would be the best for you go on thest day, Lin Fan said. Liu Ang Xing trusted Lin Fan a lot and he just nodded at his words. Then he suddenly said, "Master Lin, I have a friend that¡¯s supposed to go for the interview with me. Are you able to read his fortune too?"


    "This is his picture." Liu Ang Xing took out his friend¡¯s curriculum vitae (CV) from his bag. His friend¡¯s picture was attached on top of it. Lin Fan took a nce at it and he was pretty interested. Liu Ang Xing¡¯s ssmate had a simr fortune reading as him. He would be extremely unlucky on the first two days of the interview.


    This type of situation wasn¡¯tmon. After thinking about it further, he believed in Lin Fan even more. Nowadays, many schools were built onnds that used to be cemeteries. One has to be lucky enough to suppress the negativity. Naturally, there were different levels of negativity in various parts of the school. Those ces that are more unlucky would cause one to be more unfortunate.


    After further fortune-telling, he realized that the school hostel that Liu Ang Xing was living in was a ce with the highest amount negative energy in the school. Whether he would be fortunate or not, it would depend on his luck as the levels of misfortune would vary.


    "Your ssmate is the same as you. He should go on thest day with you," Lin Fan said.


    "Thank you, Master," Liu Ang Xing said sincerely to Lin Fan as he really believed his words. When Liu Ang Xing had left, Lin Fan quickly stuffed the two red dor bills into his pocket and thought to himself that it was easy money.


    "Was the person on the phone earlier Millionaire Wang?" Fraud Tian asked as he was lying down on the table.


    "Yes," Lin Fan said and nodded. He wanted me to help his friend with fortune reading but I rejected him. Fraud Tian was the first person to call him Millionaire Wang as he thought of the 1 million dors that flew away. He then heaved a sigh of sadness.


    Then, Fraud Tian regretfully said, "It was such arge sum of money, why didn¡¯t you agree to it?"


    Lin Fan frowned and asked, "What kind of person am I?"


    "You¡¯re a divine teller," Fraud Tian said as he was full of admiration for Lin Fan. Everything that he had predicted was so urate; it was as if like he was a living God.


    "That doesn¡¯t mean I can just take his money. I am a divine fortune-teller and I have to take some pride in that. He didn¡¯t evene personally for me to fortune read for him. Isn¡¯t that disrespectful to me? It¡¯s like my status has been lowered," Lin Fan said.


    "That¡¯s true, what we do here can¡¯t be measured by money and we have to be proud of what we¡¯re doing," Fraud Tian said as he nodded in agreement.


    But Fraud Tian still helplessly shook his head and said, "Anyway the money¡¯s still gone..."


    Lin Fan was speechless, "..."


    At a random university. Liu Ang Xing was extremely nervous. He didn¡¯t expect the Master Lin that went viral on Weibo was actually so close to his school.


    Furthermore, he approached him for a session of fortune telling and Master Lin was also confident that he would do well. This boosted his confidence tremendously.


    Meanwhile, back at the hostel.


    Liu Ang Xing saw that his ssmate, Xu Hao Jie was looking at the interview preparation materials for that particrpany.


    "Hao Jie, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve printed our curriculum vitae (CV). Do you know who I went to look for?" Liu Ang Xing smiled and asked.


    "Who?" Xu Hao Jie asked without even looking at Liu Ang Xing as he continued to focus on the screen.


    "It¡¯s Master Lin!" Liu Ang Xing eximed. He felt that he was extremely lucky to have just paid $200 for Master Lin¡¯s insight. From Liu Ang Xing¡¯s point of view, Master Lin was really famous. If he were to look for him again in future, it would be even harder and perhaps he might not even be able to afford the fees.


    "Who is Master Lin?" Xu Hao Jie asked.


    "What the, you don¡¯t even know Master Lin? He¡¯s the viral fortune-teller on Weibo and he¡¯s predicted many things which hade true. Anyway, that¡¯s not surprising since you¡¯re not interested in Weibo," Liu Ang Xin said excitedly.


    Xu Hao Jie made a random sound to acknowledge Liu Ang Xing¡¯s words and then he said, "I hope tomorrow¡¯s interview would be a sess."


    "No, don¡¯t go tomorrow. I have helped you to ask for Master Lin¡¯s advice as well. We would be unlucky for the first two days and it¡¯s best to go on thest day to have the highest chance of sess," Liu Ang Xing said.


    Xu Hao Jie wasn¡¯t a believer of such things and he said, "I don¡¯t believe in that. I have taken a look through thepany¡¯s sample interview questions, I am confident that I¡¯ll seed. Furthermore, going for the interview on thest day would leave a bad impression on us."


    "Hao Jie, you have to believe me. Master Lin is really urate," Liu Ang Xing anxiously said.


    "Don¡¯t believe in such things. What era are we in now and you still believe in this? It would be the same interview any day of the week. Anyway, I¡¯m going for the interview tomorrow. If you believe his words, go on thest day then," Xu Hao Jie wasn¡¯t going to take his words seriously as he felt that it was just a scam.


    Liu Ang Xing felt really helpless as he trusted Master Lin a lot but Hao Jie wasn¡¯t a believer of such things. Furthermore, he was so stubborn about it and there was nothing he could have done to change his mind.

 Chapter 51: Gotta stay calm

    Chapter 51: Gotta stay calm


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Nighttime.


    In the rented apartment.


    The shop had been closed earlier than usual.


    Lin Fan was lying on his bed, scrolling through Weibo.


    Weibo Fan Count: 1.3 million


    Compared to a superstar, it was still miles away butpared to an ordinary person, it was a remarkable achievement.


    Wow, looks like the sun has risen from the west. This chief Inte troll is helping me to clean up. How scary.


    Then, Lin Fan sent a message to Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "If you know that you were wrong and truly repent, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and forgive you for the past."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was busy ying his game and when he saw the private message. He was furious and he replied with just two words, "Get lost!"


    Just like him, Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s name had lit up on the Inte. The bad news flooded the headlines and there was no way he could hide it. Many people also used the saga to worsen the situation with more juicy news.


    ¡¯My secret with Yang Xiao Liang.¡¯


    ¡¯Yang Xiao Liang made me spend a night with him and then gave me fifty thousand dors.¡¯


    ...


    Lin Fan knew that it was almost impossible for Yang Xiao Liang to clear his name. It would already be lucky if he didn¡¯t get blocked.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had a sea ofments but most of them were passingments as they just wanted to watch the show.


    However, there were some who had unquestioning belief, saying that they had already left for Shanghai and would arrive the next day.


    On the other hand, there were also quite a number of people criticising Lin Fan on his Weibo.


    They thought it was just superstition and tried to convince everyone to not believe him. At the same time, they believed that the reason Lin Fan could predict everything was that he was manipting things behind the scenes.


    As for that, Lin Fan did not bother about them at all. He had already achieved his goals anyway.


    He had two big goals in life. The first was to earn money and the second was unlock more knowledge.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan woke up and took a rinse at 8 am. Then, he left the house early. The neighboring Elder Wang was exercising in his garden and when he saw Lin Fan, his face changed to one of displeasure.


    After having earned a sum of money in this period of time, Lin Fan was prepared to change locations. He would¡¯ve been a fool to not enjoy himself, using the money that he had earned.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan made a turn and went towards his shop. Then, he noticed that Fraud Tian was hiding at the corner. He went up to him and patted him on his shoulder, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Fraud Tian jumped in shock. Then, he pointed to the front and said, "Look there."


    Lin Fan looked in that direction and was stunned by what he saw. The entrance of the shop was filled with people. There were reporters and townsfolk. The townsfolk were holding onto their phones and knocking on the door.


    It was a lively atmosphere and it also attracted the attention of the other business owners nearby as they did not know what was happening.


    Yang Xiao Liang¡¯s scandals had been exposed but the reporters were not concerned about it. Their main focus was Master Lin.


    The reporters began to interview the owners of other shops.


    The shop beside Lin Fan¡¯s was one that sold apparel and clothing. The fatdy boss was dressed in her oversized red dress as she excitedly stood in front of the cameras.


    "Oh, this shop has such lousy business. There aren¡¯t many customers," thedy boss said as she adjusted her posture, attempting to make herself look prettier in front of the cameras.


    The interviewers held their urge to curse at her and asked, "Did anything weird happen recently?"


    "Anything weird? Hmm, yeah. A few days ago, a man driving a luxurious car came to this shop with some people. He wanted to give the owner a million dors. The owner did not want his money and they ended up fighting. Even the police got involved. Don¡¯t you think this man is crazy for rejecting a million dors...?"


    The reporters were happy with the piece of news. They did not want to hear her nag anymore as she did not have any more interesting news. So, they switched off the cameras.


    "Hey, I¡¯m not done yet..."


    "..." The reporters didn¡¯t bother to reply.


    The owners of the surrounding shops started to discuss the matter with their employees.


    "What¡¯s with this shop? Why are there so many people? Even the reporters are here."


    "I heard this shop recently got really famous on Weibo. The owner predicted many events. When the Weibomunity found out about the location, they rushed over."


    "How awesome. I didn¡¯t expect this fortune-telling shop to be so popr in such a short time. It didn¡¯t even have many customers."


    "Yeah, I would have gone for a session of fortune-telling if I had known. Now that there are so many people in the queue, I doubt I can still go for it."


    ...


    "What should we do?" Fraud Tian was nervous as he looked at the shop.


    "Are you stupid? Of course, we have to open our shop for business. What do we do for a living? What are these people here for? Don¡¯t you understand?" Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian pped himself on his thigh and said, "Oh right, we¡¯re fortune-tellers. These people must be here for us to help them. Sigh, I¡¯m so stupid for hiding here. I thought they were here to cause trouble."


    "He¡¯s the boss of this shop!"


    When Lin Fan had arrived on the streets, the owner of the adjacent store shouted. All the reporters turned to look before surrounding him.


    "Hi, Master Lin. Could I ask you a few questions?"


    "I¡¯m not Master Lin. It¡¯s him." Fraud Tian said with an angry look on his face, "You must be blind. Can¡¯t you see that Master Lin is walking in front?"


    Fraud Tian was a little happy at the fact that everyone thought he was Master Lin despite his average looks.


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless at that sight. It wasn¡¯t the first time that people had failed to recognize him. It seemed that he was really too young.


    Then, the reporters rushed towards him and surrounded him. They asked him a whole lot of questions.


    Lin Fan was familiar with situations like this. In front of these reporters, how could he look excited?


    "Rx, please keep quiet. Let me open the door first." Lin Fan said calmly as he waved his hands. Then, he took out his keys and opened the door. The way Lin Fan acted really showed that he had the air of a great master. Many of theizens who hade took several photos when they saw Master Lin in person.


    Then, they posted the pictures on Weibo.


    "Finally met Master Lin in person. He has the demeanor of a great master indeed. He wasn¡¯t even nervous in front of such arge crowd of people."


    Shortly afterward, manyizensmented on Weibo.


    "D*mn, he¡¯s so young. I thought he would be in his fifties or even sixties."


    "This Master Lin doesn¡¯t even look special."


    "The poster really traveled all the way to meet him. How stupid."


    "To the poster, please keep give us real-time updates on the situation."


    ...


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan sat on the chair calmly and said, "Everyone, please don¡¯t squeeze or push around. My shop is rather small."


    Fraud Tian had not witnessed such a situation before and was rather excited. He took out several stic cups, poured tea and moved the chairs around. Then, he stayed around Master Lin, hoping to appear on tape.


    "Hi, Master Lin. I am a reporter from Fan Entertainment. May I know if the predictions online were indeed made by you?" a female reporter asked.


    Lin Fan took a sip of his tea, raised his head and said, "This prettydy, you just broke up with your boyfriend yesterday and today, you¡¯re at work. How professional."


    The surrounding reporters and crowd were all stunned. Why did this Master Lin change the topic? They wanted to hear some breaking news.


    But the female reporter was dumbfounded as her mouth widened in awe.


    When the other people saw her reactions, they were also stunned.


    "D*mn, could that really be true?"


    ...

 Chapter 52: Im Not Afraid

    Chapter 52: I¡¯m Not Afraid


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Master, how did you know?" the female reporter asked. She swore that it was her first time meeting Master Lin. Moreover, it had been a long distance rtionship that she had with her ex.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows and pointed outside. "What does it say on my door?"


    The female reporter was stunned and speechless.


    The crowd in the surroundingughed as they replied, "Master Lin."


    At the same time, they were all shocked at how powerful Master Lin was. Just one look at the reporter and he could tell about her boyfriend. It was unbelievable.


    "Master Lin, your predictions on Weibo all came true. Did you predict them a long time ago?" another reporter asked.


    "Yes, of course." Lin Fan replied confidently.


    "Master Lin, Wen Chan said that you stole his information and wanted to sue you. Regarding this, do you have anything to say?" another reporter asked.


    "Hehe, he¡¯s in the Beijing and I¡¯m in Shanghai. How would I have been able to steal his information? Moreover, he has only a wife and no children. How could I have obtained it?" Lin Fan replied


    Lin Fan really wasn¡¯t bothered about Wen Chan and there was a hidden meaning in his reply.


    To the more experienced reporters, they obviously understood. If it wasn¡¯t Wen Chan, then it had to be his wife...


    Lin Fan was full of confidence when dealing with those reporters as he made the predictions based on true ability. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    "Master, have you made a wrong prediction before?" a reporter asked.


    "I¡¯ve never been wrong before." Lin Fan replied confidently.


    The reporters were all stunned by how confident Lin Fan was. Then, the reporter thought of all the news that had been going around and asked, "Master Lin, the number one master in the country, Wu Tian He, is the president of the Metaphysics Society. He¡¯s said that in metaphysics, only 3 out of 10 predictions are legitimate. What do you think of this?"


    The other reporters were all eager to find out as it was a potential eye-catching headline.


    Lin Fan looked at the reporter and smiled as if he knew that the reporter was trying to imply something. Although Fraud Tian was a little dumb, he made eye contact with Lin Fan, hinting at him to not speak about that matter.


    Wu Tian He was a formidable force in the Metaphysics world and had many connections. If Lin Fan was to offend him, it would be disastrous.


    But Lin Fan was fearless. He didn¡¯t care who it was. As long as the person said something wrong, he had to correct it.


    "This Master Wu Tian He is quite capable. At the same time, he is a kind master. He knows that his skills are not that great and he doesn¡¯t want to deceive others. But for me, all my predictions are urate." Lin Fan said as he smiled.


    It¡¯s over... Fraud Tian was dumbfounded. This kid is looking for trouble again...


    Meanwhile, the reporters recorded it down excitedly.


    The others in the crowd obviously didn¡¯t know who Wu Tian He was. They were there just to look for Master Lin for him to read their fortunes.


    "Are these reporters done? We are still waiting for Master Lin, for our fortunes to be read," the impatient crowdined.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd intently. They didn¡¯t just represent money, they were potentially capable of helping him increase his reputation.


    For him to give urate predictions and be the well-respected Master Lin wasn¡¯t for sure yet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Q&A is over. They¡¯ve flown a long way over here and are waiting for me to read their fortunes," Lin Fan said.


    "Yeah, you guys should move since you¡¯re done with your questions."


    "Master Lin, read mine first, please."


    The reporters felt that they had made a worthwhile trip as they had obtained several pieces of potential top headlines, especially thest part about the great master, Wu Tian He.


    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have a great impact on ordinary people who didn¡¯t know who Wu Tian He was. But for those who were interested in Metaphysics, it would definitely be impactful.


    Finally, it was the moment the crowd had been waiting for.


    The reporters stood at the side, waiting to see if there were going to be any more interesting information.


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless with the situation. The questions that the townsfolk were asking were weird, but he didn¡¯t find any major problems with them.


    Lin Fan had fully understood the rules in the Encyclopedia. They were all rules to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t tell the people the facts directly. As long as he followed that rule of thumb, he wouldn¡¯t be struck by lightning.


    For example, "You will get badly beaten up by someone wearing a full ck outfit tomorrow." He would get struck by lightning if he said it so directly.


    But if he just told the person that he would get beaten up the next day, the Encyclopedia wouldn¡¯t fault him for that. Sometimes, Lin Fan wondered what exactly was the difference since it was so minute. But to the Encyclopedia, it was a huge difference.


    The fortune-tellingsted for the whole day. Finally, Lin Fan sighed in relief as he sent thest customer out of the shop at night.


    "I¡¯m too exhausted. My lips arepletely dry!" Lin Fany motionlessly on the chair andined.


    Fraud Tian was also exhausted but the fact that the business was booming made Fraud Tian jump in excitement. However, he was still a little worried. "Bro, you shouldn¡¯t have answered that reporter¡¯s question. You¡¯ll offend people like that."


    Lin Fan just rolled his eyes.


    "Why should I be afraid? I just spoke the truth. You haven¡¯t reached my level yet. Once you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll understand," Lin Fan said proudly with a fearless look on his face.


    If he just followed what others were saying, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to express his own opinions. Furthermore, what he said was nothing but the truth. Why should he be afraid?


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and said, "You¡¯re f*cking awesome, you¡¯re good. Just wait till you get beaten up by all of them, then you¡¯ll face the consequences."


    "Haha, I¡¯m not afraid. Let¡¯s talk about something else. If things go on like this, I will die here someday. For the sake of my life, we will have to set new rules tomorrow," Lin Fan said as he didn¡¯t want to be the first fortune-teller to die on his table.


    "Ah, but this is earning us money." Fraud Tian said sadly.


    "Even if you have money, you wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it if you¡¯re dead. Why don¡¯t you try it?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes at Fraud Tian. This Fraud only thinks about money.


    "I¡¯m not as capable as you." Fraud Tian gave in to Lin Fan. The more they interacted, the more Fraud Tian had to give in to Lin Fan.


    Meanwhile, at a certain University.


    Liu Ang Xing returned to the hostel. She saw Xu Hao Jie drinking beer alone and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Today¡¯s interview..."


    "I failed."


    Xu Hao Jie was extremely depressed. He had prepared for it for so long and he still failed it. It had dealt a heavy blow to him.


    "It¡¯s okay, you will find a betterpany," Liu Ang Xing tried to console him.


    At the same time, her trust in Master Lin increased.


    Master Lin had already said that Xu Hao Jie would have the same bad luck as Liu Ang Xing for those two days.


    Liu Ang Xing believed in his words and the fact that she had fallen down a few times today for no reason confirmed that it was indeed true.


    ...

 Chapter 53: The First

    Chapter 53: The First


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    Lin Fan told Fraud Tian to open the stall slightly earlier. From the look of the current situation, if they did not implement something to control the crowd, they might really die in their shop.


    While there were no customers yet, they discussed for a while and came up with a solution. They decided to limit the number of customers daily and the customers would be able to make appointments with the shop prior to visiting.


    Lin Fan instructed Fraud Tian to print a poster and paste it on the door.


    ¡¯Please note:


    Only a maximum of twenty customers daily. You may make an appointment beforeing. We will not be open on Saturdays and Sundays.¡¯


    Fraud Tian was heartbroken when he was pasting the poster on the door. They were saying goodbye to a lot of money.


    Thedy boss of the apparel shop located beside Lin Fan¡¯s shop saw the poster and flirtatiously said, "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a rule. Fraud Tian, you cane have a seat in my stall when you¡¯re free."


    Fraud Tian was grossed out when he saw that the fatdy boss was trying to flirt with him. He quickly waved his hands and rejected her.


    You must be kidding. I, Tian, am of indomitable spirit. How can I be tempted by such a f*cked up figure? If so, at least give me someone that looks better.


    "Fraud Tian, I think thisdy boss has a thing for you. You¡¯re single anyway. Why not try it out?" Lin Fanughed and said.


    "F*ck off, I know I¡¯m handsome but I am not so casual when ites to these things." Fraud Tian replied.


    Just as they were chatting, a customer entered the shop.


    "Master Lin, there will be a limit on customers in future?" a surprised middle ageddy asked as she saw the poster.


    Lin Fan replied calmly, "Yes. It¡¯s really tiring for me to read the fortunes of so many people. You¡¯re the first customer today. What would you like to find out?"


    "Recently, I keep dreaming of my husband having an affair. I would like you to have a look." said the middle-ageddy.


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at the customer and said, "It was already kind of exined in the dream. To dream of your husband having an affair, it means that you care a lot about him and it shows that you have a strong rtionship with him. There¡¯s no problem at all."


    "Oh," the middle-ageddy sighed in relief after hearing what the Master had said.


    "But you have to be more cautious for now. I¡¯d advise your husband to not go overseas. He will likely encounter loss of wealth but it won¡¯t be life-threatening." Lin Fan added on.


    "Master, could you be a little more specific?" the middle-ageddy panicked and said.


    Lin Fan waved his hands and replied, "The mysteries of heaven must not be revealed. You must remember to remind him to not go anywhere far away during these two days but even if he decides to go, it¡¯ll just be a loss of wealth for him."


    If not for the Encyclopedia¡¯s stupid rules, Lin Fan really wanted to tell her the truth. But that was all he could¡¯ve said which was not much different from telling her everything.


    The middle-ageddy believed in Lin Fan. She was an active member of Weibo and when she had found out that Shanghai had such a great Master, she naturally had toe for a session of fortune-telling. Then, she paid and left the shop.


    Just a few words in a few minutes and he had earned a few hundred dors. Where else would you earn such an amount in just a few minutes?


    Lin Fan happily put the money away in the drawer. Then, he noticed that Fraud Tian looked at him suspiciously. He asked, "Fraud, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fraud Tian mumbled a weird noise and said, "Sometimes I just gotta give you all my respect. Guess I¡¯d only get angry if Ipare myself to you."


    "You¡¯re absolutely right." Lin Fanughed and said.


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes. This guy just loves to tease others .


    ...


    Weibo.


    The reporters who had previously interviewed Lin Fan were all excited when they found out that the lottery winner had actually won because of Master Lin¡¯s prediction. However, the reporters were still quite doubtful of Master Lin as it was still difficult for them to believe everything.


    In recent times, there were many great Masters. But with the persistence and curiosity of the reporters, their tricks and lies had all been exposed.


    Therefore, Master Lin attracted the attention of many reporters as they wanted to expose him too, thinking that he was a liar.


    On Weibo, a post surfaced and it became increasingly popr. It even became a trending topic.


    "Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin is always urate with his words. He discredited the president of the national Metaphysics society, Wu Tian He."


    The metaphysics society president, Wu Tian He, wasn¡¯t as popr as the superstars but those in the same trade all respected him. Lin Fan was very popr on Weibo recently and that article had attracted the attention of manyizens.


    "What a big im. Wu Tian He is a top fortune-teller in the country and has helped many wealthy and influential people in terms of fortune-telling."


    "This Master Lin is getting a little cocky. Just a few urate predictions and he really thinks that he¡¯s a God."


    "Master Lin all the way. Who is this Wu Tian He? How can hepare to our great Master Lin?"


    "To the guy above, go search him up. Even the Chief of Weibo has sought help from Wu Tian He before."


    "D*mn, I just took a look. How formidable. He must be an expert."


    The incident on Weibo caused many people to discuss it.


    Those who studied metaphysics all doubted Lin Fan. They criticised him as they felt that Lin Fan just wanted all the attention and had no talent.


    Who was Wu Tian He?


    That¡¯s the number one metaphysician in the nation. How could this young and inexperienced chap doubt him?


    But these people didn¡¯t even have a Weibo fanbase that wasparable to Lin Fan¡¯s. Naturally, they didn¡¯t have the capability to influence anything.


    But some of those influential people who had sought Wu Tian He¡¯s help before came forward and made some statements. They were loyal believers of Wu Tian He. How could they let this young and new fortune-teller criticise him?


    At a luxurious vi in Lian Zhou.


    The interior of the vi was designed with a vintage theme in mind and was even filled with vintage furniture which was extremely expensive.


    Wu Tian He was a seventh-generation Metaphysician. In the trade of Metaphysics, he had attained many achievements. He had given advice to countless people and many of them were influential and wealthy men.


    He was a prestigious Master within Lian Zhou and even across the country. As such, he was well-respected by the influential and rich.


    A young and beautifuldy was lying on the luxurious sofa, scrolling through Weibo on her phone. When she saw the news on Weibo, she jumped in anger.


    "This guy is too much!"


    "You Lan, please refrain from speaking like that. What is it this time?" an elderly man reminded gently as he overheard her daughter when he came out of the study room.


    The elderly man was Wu Tian He, the nation¡¯s top Metaphysician. Also, he was considered to be the top Metaphysician in all seven generations.


    There was a rumor about Wu Tian He¡¯s younger years. His whole family had been hiding from oppression and they went to hide in the forests when they saw a female corpse at the riverside. Wu Tian He helped to bury the female corpse and dreamt of the girl on the same night. The girl wanted to return the favor and gave Wu Tian He two choices: to be rich or to lead a peaceful life.


    He chose the former and then he realized that his achievements in Metaphysics improved tremendously. When Wu Tian He had reached his middle age, he was already sessful and famous. However, he had read the fortunes of too many people and had revealed the mysteries of Heaven. As a result, his future generations were destined to lead tough lives.


    Especially when he had a daughter but lost his wife due to a difficult childbirth. Furthermore, his daughter was fate to live a terrible. Shecked two things in the eight characters of birth. Hence, she was named as ¡¯You Lan¡¯ to make up for the loss in the ¡¯Earth¡¯ and ¡¯Water¡¯ aspects.


    But it was in her fate. Wu Tian He couldn¡¯t do anything to change it.


    "Dad, look at this Weibo. This guy actually said your skills are lousy. How infuriating..." Wu You Lan said angrily.


    Wu Tian He was a benevolent man. He wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all and replied, "Stay calm, do not be easily angered."


    "Dad, look. He actually said that something bad would happen to me today and asked me to be cautious. I¡¯m so angry. I am so angry!" Wu You Lan said and typed furiously on her phone, scolding the other party.


    Wu Tian He shook his head and said, "Don¡¯t be bothered by these things. Dad has already read your fortune. You will be safe today, nothing will happen to you."


    "That¡¯s for sure. Dad¡¯s already said I¡¯ll be safe and this guy still tried to scare me. Who does he think he is? I don¡¯t have to bother about him. Those uncles were also furious with this chap." Wu You Lan put down her phone and embraced Wu Tian He from the back. "Dad, I¡¯m going out now. I will bring some delicious food home for you."


    Wu Tian He lovingly looked at his beloved daughter and replied, "Be home earlier and stay safe."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I know," Wu You Lan packed her bag and left the house.

 Chapter 54: Super Fearsome! Extremely Fearsome!

    Chapter 54: Super Fearsome! Extremely Fearsome!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Bloody youngster, you actually dare to talk about me like that? You must have a death wish."


    Lin Fan was scrolling through Weibo when suddenly, a chick spammed him via private message.


    This infuriated him and of course, he had to do something about it.


    But this girl was beautiful. She was even prettier than those supermodels on TV. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t let her go just like that and so he read her fortune for free.


    After waiting for a while, the girl did not reply him. Lin Fan was bored as he thought he had found a chick to chat with but the other party actually disappeared.


    From Lin Fan¡¯s view, the girl was destined to have a tough life.


    Lin Fan had ignored thements on Weibo. He couldn¡¯t have restricted the freedom to discuss on his Weibo.


    However, Lin Fan was still happy with his Weibo, which consisted of mostlypliments with a small number of negativements.


    But Lin Fan realized that Autumn Sword Fish Killer had started to me him again. He had just helped to fend off his haters yesterday. Had he gone crazy? Why was he ming Lin Fan again?


    "What a sh*tty Master Lin. Such careless predictions. Who does he think he is?"


    "Everyone has their responsibilities when ites to speaking about mysteries and prophecies. We should be responsible for our words."


    "Wu Tian He is the president of the Metaphysics Society, do you think you have the rights to criticise him?"


    ...


    Lin Fan then scrolled through his Weibo again and realized that hispliments were slowly disappearing and he felt really lost.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had be really arrogant. "Haha, this guy really thought I was on his side? I was just being realistic and cracking down on the scum of society. Today, I will officially start to put you down."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at his Weibo and let out an evilughter. All ten of his fat and plump fingers continued to type rapidly.


    "Human, with the threat of I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, the death of your Weibo is under my control. If you sincerely repent, then I might consider letting you off."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer spoke arrogantly as he treated Lin Fan with absolutely zero respect. He was the chief of the Inte trolls and their one and only god.


    *ding ding~*


    As Autumn Sword Fish Killer was prepared to continue with his threats against Lin Fan, suddenly, his QQ notification rang.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was really excited when he saw the message from a cute girl. It was the girl that Autumn Sword Fish Killer had always been trying to contact. Whenever he felt lonely, it was this girl who had apanied him. In his heart, she was someone that couldn¡¯t be reced.


    Then, he opened the chat and saw a picture of a cute girl with tiger-like ws. There were two words beside the girl, which said, "Super Fearsome".


    She¡¯s teasing me so much, I have to send a message back. Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt aroused.


    Then, he found the same emoji and sent her the same message, adding in two more words.


    "Super Fearsome, Extremely Fearsome."


    But what Autumn Sword Fish Killer didn¡¯t know was that the person who had sent him such a message was actually a fat man. He was picking his toes and had mucus flowing from his nose into his mouth. If he was to startughing, he would have eaten his own mucus.


    "This is so amusing that I feel like dying."


    In Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s eyes, the cute girl that he chatted with was his only reliable friend. The moment she had texted him, he didn¡¯t even care about the Inte war with Lin Fan.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was aroused by the exchange of texts with the ¡¯girl¡¯. His plump body was trembling and he wasughing really happily, like a little child.


    Affectionate person: "Autumn Sword brother, please help me to be a VIP on QQ. I love you so much."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "No problem baby, I will help you right now."


    He looked at the three-figure price on the webpage and he couldn¡¯t quite bear to pay it. But in order to make his affectionate ¡¯baby¡¯ happy, this small amount of money didn¡¯t count as much, so he just did it.


    ...


    "Hey, where did this chief Inte troll go? Why did he stop arguing with me?" Lin Fan said curiously.


    At that moment, a customer came in and Lin Fan immediately kept his phone. There was a stream of people outside the door, those who had found out about his shop via Weibo.


    Some of them were doubtful of him and decided to visit him to find out more even if they had to pay a little bit of money.


    Meanwhile there were also some who had unwavering faith in him and decided to visit him even though they had to travel a long distance.


    At the entrance, the group of people saw the poster.


    "Ah! There¡¯s a customer limit now."


    "Of course there has to be a limit. I heard from others that for a true fortune-teller to look at people and fortune-tell for them, it takes a lot of effort and uses up a lot of energy."


    "Haha, he really thinks he¡¯s a true master. He even set a limit on his customers. Who cares?" a fashionably-dressed youngster said.


    "If you don¡¯t care then get lost, don¡¯t take up a slot for nothing."


    There was arge crowd outside his shop, it was as if they had all discussed and arranged for a meet-up.


    "We¡¯re already in such a modern era and people still believe in these feudalistic things? If it was in the past, people would¡¯ve started a war over it." the youngster unhappily said as he took out his phone to video-record the crowd.


    "It¡¯s your own problem if you do not believe in Master Lin. He¡¯s godly. My neighbor heeded Master Lin¡¯s advice and canceled his family trip. If not, a disaster would have happened to him." a middle-aged woman said.


    "I know about that incident. I was there too, the family of three even came to thank Master Lin personally. Look at the board over there, it was a token given by them."


    "Yes, yes. It was because of that incident that caused me to believe in Master Lin¡¯s powers."


    "Sigh, looks like it¡¯ll be even more difficult to look for Master Lin for fortune-telling in future."


    ...


    "Look, there are so many people outside. We¡¯re losing so much money." Fraud Tian sighed regretfully.


    "Time to work. Please organize them into groups." Lin Fan said.


    If they had not set any rules, they would¡¯ve been shocked to death after seeing so many people. However, with the ground rules set, they wouldn¡¯t have to work till they¡¯re exhausted.


    Fraud Tian stood outside the door and took out a box of number tags.


    "Excuse me, everyone. Please queue up in an orderly manner!" Fraud Tian shouted.


    Most of these people who hade for a fortune-telling session with Lin Fan were believers of Master Lin. Although the customer limit that the shop had set was a pain in the a*s, they still decided to follow the rules in order to let Master Lin have a look at them.


    But some of these youngsters took out their phones and took pictures of the scene. They felt that it was a really strange scene.


    Even though Master Lin¡¯s Weibo was so popr, it was still impossible for people to believe in Master Lin so much because such things were illogical.


    The bosses and employees in the surrounding shops were all envious of how good Lin Fan¡¯s business was.


    Just how much money is he going to earn?

 Chapter 55: Destroyed on Live Stream

    Chapter 55: Destroyed on Live Stream


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    First, they gave out a hundred number tags. All the number tags were quickly taken up by the crowd. Then, twenty people were chosen out of this group of a hundred to meet Master Lin.


    Those who weren¡¯t chosen felt really regretful while the twenty people who got chosen were all extremely excited. Most of them believed in Master Lin a lot. However, there were some who were there just for fun and did not believe in fortune-telling.


    The daily limit was twenty customers and that lightened Lin Fan¡¯s workload by a mile. If the situation from a few days ago had continued, Lin Fan would probably have died of exhaustion.


    "Thank you, Master..."


    Lin Fan just nodded and shouted, "Last person, number 35!"


    "Number 35," Fraud Tian shouted as he stood at the door. Fraud Tian had noticed that every one of Master Lin¡¯s customers would give him two or three hundred dors which was more than his daily earnings at the overhead bridge.


    "Hey, where¡¯s number 35?" Fraud Tian shouted.


    Lin Fan sipped on his tea and said to Fraud Tian, "If the person¡¯s not here, then consider it forfeited. Then, we can end it here."


    Those people who did not obtain the tag to meet Master Lin were all furious at the person who had forfeited his ce. They had waited for so long but did not even get to meet him and the lucky one actually disappeared. How infuriating.


    "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming..." Then, a fashionable youngster walked over to the stall from a distance. "Hmm, didn¡¯t expect to be chosen since I¡¯m only here for a try. It¡¯s going to be interesting," the younger mumbled to himself as he was walking over with a can of c in his hand.


    Zhao Zhong Yang did not believe in Master Lin at all. He had received prestigious education and had always found these superstitious things to be a joke.


    "So you¡¯re Master Lin, I absolutely have no belief in you but since I¡¯ve been chosen, just conduct a fortune-telling session for me," Zhao Zhong Yang said condescendingly.


    Then, he took out his phone and opened a live-streaming app.


    "Didn¡¯t expect you to be a broadcaster," Lin Fan said.


    "Of course I am. I am a famous broadcaster on the Dou Yu broadcastingpany with a fan base of a few hundred thousand people," Zhao Zhong Yangughed and said. When he started to broadcast, the number of viewers slowly increased to over sixty thousand people.


    On Dou Yu, he was considered a f*cking awesome being.


    "Master Lin, right? Please hold on, let me speak to my fans," Zhao Zhong Yang immediately brushed Lin Fan aside and spoke to his phone.


    "Brothers, do you know what I¡¯m doing now? Let me tell you. I am actually consulting the famous Master Lin from Weibo. This time, I¡¯m here to show everyone how capable he is." Zhao Zhong Yang said as he switched his phone to bullet screen mode, allowing people toment on his stream.


    "No way, is that really the famous Master Lin from Weibo?"


    "I am the fortune-telling God, Master Lin. I speak for myself."


    "Host, please expose this sh*tty master. My grandma used to help me fortune-tell when I was young. She followed the advice of a ¡¯master¡¯ and made my childhood years miserable."


    "He¡¯s so young. He¡¯s just a fraud and he still ims to be a godly fortune-teller."


    ...


    "Master Lin, look. My fans don¡¯t believe in you at all," Zhao Zhong Yangughed and said. He was a broadcaster and naturally liked to mess things up to attract the attention of more viewers.


    The surrounding crowd also observed the situation in the shop.


    "Looks like this youngster is here to look for trouble."


    "Master Lin is extremely capable but the youngsters nowadays do not believe in these things anymore."


    Zhao Zhong Yang straightened his posture, gulped down his c and said, "Just have a casual look at me."


    This Zhao Zhong Yang was simply too much but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t angry at all. He looked at Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s facial features and said, "I advise you to not drink anymore c.


    Go to the hospital and have a check."


    "Oh, oh..." Zhao Zhong Yang started tough. He then waited to see if Lin Fan would say anything else, but to his surprise, Lin Fan remained silent.


    "That¡¯s all?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    "Yes," Lin Fan nodded.


    "What the... Just like that? Can¡¯t you say something else since you¡¯re a ¡¯master¡¯? For example, my wealth, love life and...Master, I am live streaming, can¡¯t you be a little more cooperative?" Zhao Zhong Yangughed at Lin Fan and thought everything was a joke.


    Lin Fan shook his head andughed, "Why not look at your health instead? All good luck can only be built on a good foundation, which is your health."


    In the broadcast room


    "6666...what a f*cking awesome Master."


    "Haha, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a master with such few words."


    "Brother Yang must be fuming in anger. He¡¯s already told Master Lin that he¡¯s broadcasting, can¡¯t he be a little more cooperative?"


    "Brother Yang must be furious...what¡¯s his n?"


    ...


    "Just one sentence and you im to be a master? How meaningless. This is just too meaningless. How much is it?" Zhao Zhong Yang shook his head and said.


    "Just follow your heart," Lin Fan said calmly.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out a coin from his pocket and ced it on the table. Then, he said, "I feel that this session was only worth this much money. That¡¯s all."


    "Thank you. Let me tell you something before you leave. For your safety, please go to the hospital for a check-up," Lin Fan said with a straight face.


    Zhao Zhong Yang shrugged his shoulders, took his can of c and walked outside. He ranted to his phone screen, "A ¡¯master¡¯ indeed. I am only twenty-two years old and I¡¯m healthy."


    "6666...Brother Yang revealed his age."


    "Brother Yang, quick go for a check-up. You might even be pregnant!"


    Initially, the crowd was furious at Zhao Zhong Yang for only giving a dor. But then they soon simmered down because they saw that Master Lin wasn¡¯t angry at him at all.


    Then, some kind-hearted women started to talk.


    "Youngster, Master Lin is very urate. You should really go to the hospital for a check-up."


    "Yeah, regardless whether it¡¯s urate or not, going for a check-up isn¡¯t a bad thing."


    Zhao Zhong Yang thanked the crowd for their good intentions and said, "Thank you for your concern. I don¡¯t believe in fortune-telling and as for my health, I know myself better than any of you."


    Fraud Tian was infuriated when he saw that the youngster had only given a dor. He thought he was there just to look for trouble.


    But Lin Fan just smiled like he didn¡¯t bother much about what had happened.


    The crowd and Fraud Tian were furious when they saw how Master Lin was humiliated by this youngster but at the same time, they were also impressed by his character.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Fan was furious on the inside. If not for the second mission, he would¡¯ve kicked Zhao Zhong Yang and cursed, "Do you think I¡¯m a f*cking beggar?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang was walking on the streets, talking trash to his fans as he continued with his broadcast.


    "Let Brother Yang educate you. This fortune-teller is a scammer, don¡¯t believe him. Did you see how I just gave him a dor? He¡¯s just a street performer and wanted to cheat my money. He can dream on."


    "Thank you, everyone, for your support and rockets."


    "Brother Yang, I¡¯ll donate more rockets to you. Why don¡¯t you go for a check-up and prove these people wrong?"


    "Yes, Brother Yang please make them eat their own words. Take the medical report and smack them in their faces."


    "+1"


    "+2"


    Zhao Zhong Yang depended on broadcasts to make a living. The requests made by his fans were important to him. Furthermore, to receive such a generous donation of ten rockets by a single fan meant that he had to fulfill his request."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll head to the hospital now and use the results to hit them in their faces tomorrow."


    ...

 Chapter 56: The Car Squad

    Chapter 56: The Car Squad


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lian Zhou.


    Wu Tian He was a man who didn¡¯t leave his house often, he usually just drank tea at home, read books and meditated. He hoped to umte some good karma for his daughter in thest phase of his life. When he had been young, regardless of who came to him for fortune-telling, as long as they paid, he would give his best advice to them.


    He had to do it for the fame and power. As such, he had sometimes had to take the side of the evil-doers. But in the eyes of the powerful and influential now, Wu Tian He was considered a living God in Lian Zhou. People who wanted advice from him were willing to pay lots of money. Wu Tian He had already stopped fortune-telling for many years and even if he read fortunes, he was extremely selective.


    He did not read fortunes for the evil, the heartless and those who wanted his advice just to be wealthy.


    *ring ring*


    His mobile phone rang. As he looked at the number, he smiled. Looks like the little girl wants to buy some clothes for his old man again.


    "Uncle Wu, I am You Lan¡¯s friend. She just got into an ident and is in the hospital now."


    *tter*


    Wu Tian He was in shock, his face turned pale and he quickly asked, "Which hospital?"


    "The First Citizens¡¯ Hospital, 6th level."


    After he hung up he didn¡¯t even bother to pack his stuff and just quickly left the house.


    How had this happened? In order to keep his daughter safe, he had spent a lot of time and effort every day to read his daughter¡¯s fortune. How had it turned out like this?


    At First Citizens¡¯ Hospital.


    Although Wu Tian He was over sixty years old, he was still healthy and fit. He arrived at the ward in no time. As he opened the door, he sighed in relief when he saw that his daughter wasughing and chatting.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Wu You Lan asked as she saw her dad. Then she looked at her friends and said, "Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m fine? Why did you still call my dad?"


    "You Lan, are you okay? What happened? What did the doctor say?" Wu Tian He asked anxiously.


    One of her friends replied, "Uncle Wu, while we were shopping today, a flower pot fell onto You Lan¡¯s head. The doctor has already examined her. She fainted earlier but she¡¯s fine now."


    "Thank you, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s alright," Wu Tian He said in relief. But what worried Wu Tian He was that the ident urred so suddenly and he had not predicted it despite already reading her fortune.


    "It scared me. I never thought that the guy would really get it correct. How despicable," Wu You Lan said as she massaged her head which was still hurting.


    Upon hearing what his daughter said, he took her phone and looked at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.


    "Dad, this youngster is an arrogant jerk..."


    Wu Tian He remained speechless. He waved his hand and continued to look specifically at every line of Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. He also looked at the news he had predicted and after reading through Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, he looked a little more interested. As they were in the same trade, he could tell if a person was good or not.


    Especially since Lin Fan was so young, it shocked Wu Tian He.


    "You Lan, rest well. Don¡¯t think too much," Wu Tian He said. He had already devised a n.


    "Alright, dad."


    ...


    Then, Wu Tian He walked to the lobby of the hospital and called someone. He said, "Hi, sorry to trouble you, I am looking for someone¡¯s number."


    ...


    6 pm in the afternoon.


    "Fraud, wanna go eat kebabs tonight?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Are you treating?" Fraud Tian asked.


    "Aren¡¯t you stating the obvious?" Lin Fan said.


    "Wow, looks like we¡¯re quite close to each other now," Fraud Tian smiled and replied.


    Just then, a luxurious car stopped in front of the stall. Even though it was a luxurious car, it wasn¡¯t a rare sight in Shanghai. But the person who came out of the car attracted Lin Fan¡¯s attention.


    "Ah, Millionaire Wang is here." Fraud Tian lit up when he saw who it was. He quickly went forward to wee him and said, "Chief Wang, it¡¯s an honor to have you here."


    Wang Ming Yang just smiled to Fraud Tian and looked at a Lin Fan who was lying down with his nostrils facing the ceiling. He said, "His friend is here and he didn¡¯t bother to even greet me."


    "Ah, look who¡¯s here. It¡¯s Chief Wang. Come, have a seat. You¡¯re a rare and special guest. Fraud, pour a ss of tap water for Chief Wang. He¡¯s an honored guest. We have to give him our best water," said Lin Fan.


    "Hey, you¡¯re really looking for trouble, aren¡¯t you?" Wang Ming Yang said.


    "Haha, you¡¯re right. Let me tell you, I have an expert here." Lin Fan was fearless as Fraud Tian was so good at fighting that he could probably take out twenty people without a problem.


    "I didn¡¯te to argue with you. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal tonight. Are you going to give me face?" Wang Ming Yang asked.


    "Fraud, time to close the shop." Lin Fan sat up and said.


    "Are youing?" Wang Ming Yang asked.


    "If I¡¯m noting, why would I close the shop?" Lin Fan asked as Wang Ming Yang remained silent.


    In the luxurious sports car.


    "Wow, this car is nice, it¡¯s sofortable." Fraud Tian said as he enviously touched the car¡¯s interior.


    "What would you like to eat?" Wang Ming Yang smiled and asked.


    "You¡¯re the boss here, you make the decision." Lin Fan was rather envious as he saw the luxurious interior of the car. He swore in his heart to make as much money as possible so that he could buy one for himself and even one for Fraud Tian.


    "How¡¯s the car? It¡¯s good right?" Wang Ming Yang asked.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good," Lin Fan replied.


    "If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you," Wang Ming Yang said but he knew that Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t ept it as a gift.


    "Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll take it," Lin Fan said. Since Wang Ming Yang was giving it to him, he should just ept it.


    He couldn¡¯t take the one million dors previously because of the strict rules in the Encyclopedia. But now, he could finally get what he deserved.


    Wang Ming Yang was a little shocked. Then, he smiled. He didn¡¯t bother much about a car. He felt that this friend of his had a weird personality.


    "When we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll transfer the car over to your name," Wang Ming Yang said.


    "You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ll just drive this car casually and return it to you when I¡¯m sick of it." Lin Fan said. He had obtained his license back when he was in university but hadn¡¯t been able to afford a car. Now that he had one, he was rather excited.


    "I think you have great capabilities. If you want to earn more, I can rmend some of my friends to you. They¡¯re generous. Perhaps you could buy a few cars with just a session of fortune-telling," Wang Ming Yang trusted Lin Fan a lot and his wealthy friends also believed in fortune-telling.


    A fortune-telling session for a million dors wasmon for the wealthy people.


    "No need for that, I¡¯m coping fine now," Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to be a fortune-teller for the rest of his life and didn¡¯t know what the next page of the Encyclopedia entailed for him. It¡¯s could be a change in his fate to help him live a good life.


    After a while, they had arrived at their destination.


    "This ce is luxurious," Lin Fan said in awe as he alighted from the car.


    "Wealthy people sure know how to enjoy themselves," Fraud Tian said.


    "Let¡¯s go, you can eat anything you want today," Wang Ming Yang said. As they entered the door, a bunch of prettydies greeted them. Lin Fan remained calm while Fraud Tian got a little excited at the sight of them.


    Wang Ming Yang was a regr customer there. Even the manager had personallye to wee him.


    A bottle of expensive wine was presented to them.


    "Waiter, give me a bottle of Sprite!" Fraud Tian shouted.


    The waiters were stunned. Sprite? Is this a joke?


    To the waiters, Wang Ming Yang was a big customer. Naturally, they fulfilled his request. Even if they didn¡¯t have Sprite, they would have to think of a way to get it for him.


    "Sprite mixed with this wine will taste amazing," Fraud Tian poured a ss for Lin Fan and mixed in some Sprite.


    Fraud Tian happily said, "This is how you¡¯re supposed to drink it."


    Lin Fan downed it in one go and nodded. "You really know how to drink, Fraud."


    Fraud Tian was delighted. "Of course."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and shook his head. A bottle of wine that cost over ten thousand dors just got destroyed by Sprite.


    But he wasn¡¯t bothered as he treated them like his friends and thought it was funny. "Give me a ss too," Wang Ming Yang said.


    Fraud Tian looked at Wang Ming Yang and shook his head. Then, he said, "Sigh, you wealthy people don¡¯t even know how to drink it this way."


    Looking at Wang Ming Yang and the rest, the manager and waiters were all dumbfounded by what Fraud Tian said. Where did these peoplee from?


    "Help me read someone¡¯s forter," Wang Ming Yang said.


    "What shall I focus on?" Lin Fan said.


    "Stardom."


    "Sure, no problem." I¡¯ve taken his car and eaten a free meal from him. Fortune-telling for someone shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    As for Wang Ming Yang, Lin Fan recognized that he had a great personality, he was loyal and had a sense of brotherhood. Furthermore, he was humble in front of them.


    If he was an arrogant and egoistic man, Lin Fan would not have bothered spending so much time with him.

 Chapter 57: You Should Seize the Day

    Chapter 57: You Should Seize the Day


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Chief Wang, you¡¯ve been spending so much today, sending the car and paying for the food. I feel a little embarrassed." Even though Lin Fan was saying this, his hands didn¡¯t stop. He continued eating and drinking. To be with this kind of boss, he had to seize the opportunity and spend as much as he could.


    "You better do a proper reading for meter. A $300,000,000 investment. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll lose everything," said Wang Ming Yang.


    *ttering sounds*


    When Fraud Tian heard "$300,000,000", he dropped his fork onto his te.


    "What? $300,000,000 just to boost one person¡¯s poprity? How much is he worth? Why not boost me? I can fight, $30,000- no, $300,000 would be enough," Fraud Tian promoted himself.


    "Stand aside. No one wants to boost your poprity. If anything, it would have to at least be a young man like me," Lin Fan said.


    "She¡¯s here," Wang Yang Ming gestured towards the door.


    "Wow, a beautifuldy!" When Fraud Tian turned his head, he was seduced with one look. He started to drool uncontrobly, without a thought for his own image.


    Lin Fan despised the look on Fraud Tian¡¯s face, but when he looked over to the door, his heart skipped a beat. She was really that beautiful.


    She was at least 1.75m tall, and her legs were long and slender.


    Her perfect S-shaped body was even more attractive, especially those two mountains. They wererge and plentiful things made by the heavens. When she walked, they bounced up and down.


    However, she looked a little unripe and inexperienced. If she looked more mature, not many men would be able to restrain themselves before her.


    "Chief Wang."


    When the beautifuldy arrived, she caught the whole restaurant¡¯s attention. Even those men who came with their girlfriends and wives couldn¡¯t help but nce over at her asionally.


    "Yes, sit," Wang Ming Yang nodded and when saw Lin Fan faking an expression of indifference, heughed to himself.


    Wu Huan Yue started to get nervous. She was an art student. Other girls from her school always said that if you wanted to stand out, you either had to have someone to back you or have some kind of asset.


    She didn¡¯t have anyone backing her, but ording to her schoolmates, she had the assets, and as long as she opened herself up and made some sacrifices, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to have a spot in the entertainment circle.


    Afterwards, when the filmpanies came to the school to scout for talents, she met all their criteria perfectly, hence she got selected and signed with a filmpany.


    That day, she was told by Chief Wang that she had to be somewhere that night. He told her to dress up ande. This made Wu Huan Yuan very anxious as she didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    At this moment, Wu Huan Yuan secretly nced at the 2 people by Chief Wang¡¯s side.


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite her had an uncouth appearance, and he was still drooling.


    The man next to her was very young and was quite handsome. However, the way he asionally peered at her scared her a bit.


    Could it be that these two men were important people? Did Chief Wang call her over tonight to decide her fate?


    Wu Huan Yue was against making such sacrifices and she felt extremely uneasy.


    "This is Wu Huan Yue."


    "Huan Yue, this is my friend Master Lin. Recently, there¡¯s been a lot of talk about him on WeiBo. And this is his assistant, Tian...Tian..." Wang Ming Yang had no idea what Fraud Tian¡¯s name was, and stuttered for a moment.


    "Fraud," said Lin Fan.


    "Right, right, Fraud Tian," said Wang Ming Yang.


    ughing sound*


    Wu Huan Yue couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Afterwards, she felt like she had done something wrong and apologized immediately. She would never have thought that the man next to him was Master Lin who had been trending on WeiBo.


    This surprised her as she would asionally talk about this Master Lin in their conversations, and now he was just next to her in person.


    "You¡¯re a little nervous,dy," Lin Fan finally opened his mouth, "Don¡¯t be. We¡¯re all friendly people."


    It probably would have been better if Lin Fan had kept quiet because once he spoke, Wu Huan Yue became even more nervous.


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "Alright, enough teasing. She just graduated from university, and today I want you to help to see how¡¯s her future as a star."


    Wu Huan Yue was shocked. She never thought that Chief Wang called her here just to have Master Lin read her fortune.


    Lin Fan stared at Wu Huan Yue. Her cheeks turned red and she lowered her head embarrassedly.


    "Raise your head, let me see more closely," said Lin Fan firmly.


    Wu Huan Yue raised her head, and her eyes met with Lin Fan¡¯s. It felt strange to her as if she was being spied on.


    "Wow, I never would have thought that you were from my hometown! The central region produces beautifuldies. That saying is definitely true," said Lin Fan,ughing.


    "Ah!" Wu Huan Yue¡¯s tiny mouth gaped open. The master was able to tell where she came from with one look, "Master, you¡¯re from the central region too?"


    "Yep," nodded Lin Fan, "I¡¯ve finished my assessment. Chief, how do you want to promote her?"


    Wu Huan Yue could already tell that Master Lin¡¯s words would likely influence her future. And the contents of the uing conversation was likely to be confidential, therefore she wanted to excuse herself to go to the washroom.


    "You should listen too," said Wang Ming Yang. He then proceeded to exin his n to Lin Fan.


    "I want to invest $300,000,000 to produce a movie and make her famous. You may not know this, but I don¡¯t only own a propertypany, I also own an entertainmentpany. The star who was made famous by us recently left us and decided to work on her own. Now, ourpanycks a superstar that can support it, hence we desperately need one."


    When Wang Ming Yuan talked about the star who ran away, he started to get angry, but he didn¡¯t dwell on the thought. Lin Fan became a little more serious as he realized that they were talking about proper matters.


    "She isn¡¯t suited to be an actor at this early stage. $300,000,000 to put her in a film would be a bad investment," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of result. However, he believed in Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    Wu Huan Yue was disappointed and upset, but she continued to listen. Finally, Lin Fan had said the words that she had been waiting to hear.


    "However, you can let her be a singer. Things would go smoothly and she would gain fame. Afterwards, when she goes back to film, she would be sessful as well."


    "Chief Wang, do you believe me?" Lin Fan smiled gently.


    "Haha, of course I believe you. That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s talk about something else."


    Wang Ming Yang was firm about his decision. If he didn¡¯t believe Lin Fan, he wouldn¡¯t have asked him to read her fortune.


    "Huan Yue, you should give Master Lin a proper thank you. If he says you can be famous, then you can definitely be famous," said Wang Ming Yang.


    "Thank you, Master Lin." Wu Huan Yue thanked him, but she didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind Wang Ming Yang¡¯s words.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. This was just a simple task for him. In the middle of their conversation, Wu Huan Yue excused herself to the washroom.


    Wang Ming Yang banged the table roared withughter, "How about that? Do you want me to hook you up?"


    "Nah, I¡¯m just a poor man. I can¡¯t afford her. Besides, if someone steals her from me, who would I cry to?" said Lin Fan as he chuckled.


    "If anyone dares to steal from my friend¡¯s girlfriend, I will make sure he suffers!" dered Wang Ming Yang.


    "Alright, based on your words, I¡¯ll recognize your friendship!" said Lin Fan as he banged the table.


    "Let¡¯s have a toast!" Wang Ming Yang raised his cup.


    "What about me..." Fraud Tian felt like he was being left out and was upset.


    "Join us."


    ...


    "So do you really not want me to hook you up?" asked Wang Ming Yang again.


    "Let¡¯s talk about this another time," replied Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang: "You have to seize the moment!"


    Lin Fan: "..."

 Chapter 58: All Hell Broke Loose!

    Chapter 58: All Hell Broke Loose!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Their thirsts were quenched and hunger was satisfied.


    Outside...


    "Huan Yue, send Master Lin back," Wang Ming Yang embraced Lin Fan, "Hehe, the rest is up to you."


    "There¡¯s no need for that. I can drive myself back," Lin Fan was slightly tipsy but still had a clear mind.


    "Don¡¯t drink and drive, I don¡¯t want to have to retrieve you from the police station," Wang Ming Yang said with a smile. He then pulled Fraud Tian along with him and walked away.


    "Ahhh, I want to take the car too!" Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t bear to leave such a beautifuldy and such a luxurious car.


    "Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to have some more fun," said Wang Ming Yang


    ...


    "Master Lin, let me send you back," Wu Huan Yue gently held onto Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯ll send you back," Lin Fan didn¡¯t need her support, and pulled his hand away, but while doing so, he identally touched her somewhere that he wasn¡¯t supposed to touch.


    It was soft and tender.


    Lin Fan¡¯s drowsiness suddenly wore off. He had be more awake and clear-headed.


    Wu Huan Yue blushed. She opened the door for Lin Fan and pretended like it was an ident.


    In the end, nothing much happened between them; just as Lin Fan had expected. However, they did exchange WeChats.


    The next day.


    In the shop.


    "Tell me honestly, did nothing really happenst night?" Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity.


    "Fraud Tian, I know why you can¡¯t find a wife now. Your mind is full of perverted thoughts!" said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes, then sighed, "Ahhh, it¡¯s good to be young. Ladies all like young men. If only I was 20 years younger, thatdy wouldn¡¯t even go for you!"


    "Even if you were 30 years younger, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference!" said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian: "Fuck..."


    "The customers are here, go and entertain them."


    Lin Fan¡¯s shop was still the busiest shop on that street. Once it opened, the shop would be packed with customers.


    "Master Lin¡¯s business has been really going so well," a shoe shop owner looked at the snaking queue outside "Master Lin", and remarked enviously.


    "What are you guys looking at? Hurry up and give out the flyers! Pull some customers in!" the owner ordered his staff.


    ...


    Many people were drawn to the shop by its reputation. They heard that the predictions from this fortune-teller were very urate, and decided to give it a go.


    However, when they saw the rules, some of them felt that it was ridiculous and that it was a waste of their time.


    "Do you guys think this shop is just overhyped? It feels a bit stupid for us to just wait idly here."


    "Don¡¯t say that. This shop¡¯s predictions are very urate. My seventh aunt¡¯s son came here to get his fortune read and it was really urate."


    "I didn¡¯t get chosen yesterday. Today, I have to get chosen," a man said.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd outside andughed cheerfully. It wasn¡¯t a bad day at all. 20 readings a day would earn him a substantial amount of ie.


    "Master Lin...Master Lin..."


    At this moment, a joyful voice echoed through the area.


    The people queuing for a number outside gazed at the youngster. They had no idea what he was doing there.


    "When this youngster came here thest time, he asked about his career. Judging by that look on his face, something good must have happened."


    "What could possibly have happened to his career?"


    "You would be surprised to hear this, but Master Lin said that his luck was bad the past two days, so he shouldn¡¯t go for his interview yet, until the day after that."


    "How could it be? An interview depends on one¡¯s luck?"


    Lin Fan heard the youngster¡¯s voice and peered over at him. A wide smile appeared on his face. The youngster was indeed lucky that day.


    Liu Ang Xing was ecstatic. He passed his interview sessfully, without any problems. He answered all the questions impressively and easily as if the gods were helping him.


    The interviewer asked him to report to work the very next day. He didn¡¯t even have to wait for the result.


    "Judging from your expression, I¡¯m guessing you passed?" inquired Lin Fan.


    "Yep, I passed. Thank you, Master Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for you I might not have made it," Liu Ang Xing said sincerely.


    "Kid, you managed to pass the interview through your own ability," said the townsfolk in the queue.


    Liu Ang Xing shook his head, "No, it was really all thanks to Master Lin."


    "This kid is too gullible. Somethings cannot be done by relying on fortune telling. An interview is a tangible thing. If you don¡¯t have the ability, even if you beg the gods and deities, it would be useless," a chubby man said.


    Liu Ang Xin was already convinced that the reason he was able to pass the interview was Master Lin¡¯s advice. "If it wasn¡¯t for Master Lin¡¯s advice, I would be in the same situation as my roommate," he thought.


    "I have a roommate who is a much more capable than me. Master Lin told us that our luck was bad for the past 2 days and that it was best for us to do the interview today. My roommate didn¡¯t believe him and went to take the interview on the first day. In the end, he got rejected," Liu Ang Xing exined.


    When the queuing townsfolk heard this, they were lost for words. Could this be true?


    "Ahem," Fraud Tian cleared his throat, "When your luck is bad, you can even choke on water. That¡¯s why if you choose a day when your luck is good, whatever you do will get done much more smoothly and sessfully."


    Some of the townsfolk felt that he made a lot of sense.


    Liu Ang Xing thanked Lin Fan several more times, and Lin Fan graciously epted his thanks.


    As Liu Ang Xing left the ce with a heart full of gratitude, the surrounding crowd started chattering.


    Those people who believed in Master Lin from the start believed him even more, while those that were suspicious towards him also started to develop some belief.


    "The first number is...number 6," Lin Fan yelled.


    The one chosen was a middle-aged woman. Her face lit up with excitement, while those who didn¡¯t get chosen continued to wait anxiously.


    ...


    At a certain hospital¡¯s entrance.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was holding his phone and he started a live video. Within seconds, the number of viewers had reached 120,000 people


    "Look, today is when the results of the check-up will be released. When I receive it, let me know what you guys think I should do."


    Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t think much about the check-up. He was a young man. How could he have any diseases?


    The fans who were watching the live feed were very concerned. Naturally, Zhao Zhong Yang had to clear their doubts.


    The fans were everything to him and he had to satisfy them.


    "Brother Yang, 6666..."


    "When you receive the results, you must go to the master¡¯s ce and show it to him."


    "Hope that Brother Yang is healthy so he will give us a live feed daily from now on."


    ...


    In the past, Zhao Zhong Yang did live streams for the money. Now, the fans were everything to him. Without them, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Viewers, do not be fooled. Today, I¡¯ll bring you with me live, to show you just how strong and healthy my body is. Would any of my brothers like toe and test me?"


    "6666... reported for erotic broadcasting."


    "Hello, 110? There¡¯s a broadcaster doing something illegal on his live stream."


    Inside the doctor¡¯s room at the hospital.


    "Good morning, doctor. I¡¯m the one who came to do a check-up 2 days ago. The results should be out by now, right?" Zhao Zhong Yang said with a smile.


    The doctor looked at Zhao Zhong Yang and nodded, "It¡¯s out. Are any of your family members here?"


    "Hey, it¡¯s just a check-up. Why would I need my family toe? Now, where¡¯s the results?" demanded Zhao Zhong Yang.


    The fans watching the live broadcast felt that something was strange about the doctor¡¯s tone and behavior. They had a bad feeling about it.


    The doctor retrieved a sheet of paper.


    Without even looking at it, Zhao Zhong Yang ced it in front of his phone.


    "Everyone, look carefully and tell me, how¡¯s the data on this sheet of paper..." Zhao Zhong Yang said, full of confidence.


    However, what made him suspicious was that thements on the broadcast suddenly ceased, as if there was no one watching.


    A momentter,ments flooded his phone.


    "It¡¯s terrible!"


    "Stay strong Brother Yang, don¡¯t give up!"


    "Be strong Brother Yang, we¡¯ll support you!"


    "My Brother Yang..."


    What¡¯s going on?


    Thesements left Zhao Zhong Yang dumbfounded.


    He then looked at the results sheet. He didn¡¯t understand the data printed on top and went straight to the check-up conclusion below.


    Pathology diagnosis: (stomach) Adenocarcinoma


    When he saw those words, Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s fingers trembled. He felt like something was stuck in his throat, and couldn¡¯t speak without stuttering.


    "Doc..doctor, what do these words mean?"


    "The check-up concluded that you may have stomach cancer, but we still need to..."


    *thud*


    Before the doctor finished his sentence, Zhao Zhong Yang had copsed onto the floor in shock.


    At this moment, all hell broke loose in thements section.

 Chapter 59: Begging for mercy

    Chapter 59: Begging for mercy


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Brother Yang, you can¡¯t back down, you gotta stay strong."


    "Brother Yang, we¡¯re all fans of you. You have to be strong and not be afraid of sickness. You have to stay strong and see yourself through it."


    "Brother Yang, you gotta settle your heart down so that you can experience the happiness you deserve."


    "I¡¯m only just slightly older than 20. How can I ept my fate like that?"


    The fans in the broadcast were all shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected the results to be like this.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked spiritless as if he had lost his will to live. His hand trembled as he held onto the phone and he started to cry.


    How can it be like this? I¡¯m still so young.


    The two words ¡¯stomach cancer¡¯ already caused him to have a breakdown. The main cause of people¡¯s deaths due to medical conditions wasn¡¯t illness itself. They die because of fear and trauma. If not for counseling, Zhao Zhong Yang might have really died from the scare.


    Then, a line of text appeared on the broadcasting screen which caused Zhao Zhong Yang to feel like he had found a reason to live. "That Master Lin is indeed a god. He knew that there was something wrong with Brother Yang just by looking at him."


    ...


    Zhao Zhong Yang was shocked beyond words. As he saw the text, he thought of Master Lin.


    Yes, he must be able to save me.


    The doctors were all used to seeing cancer patients and tried to console him, "Youngster, don¡¯t be anxious. This is just a preliminary check. It¡¯s not confirmed yet. Perhaps..."


    The doctor wanted to console the youngster but he immediately snatched the medical report over and stormed out of the room.


    "Youngster, don¡¯t be anxious...hey!" the doctor said as he helplessly shook his head. Youngsters these days had no willpower.


    For Zhao Zhong Yang, hisst hope was Master Lin. He was so young, how did he contract such an illness? He didn¡¯t do evil deeds regrly and often helped the elderly cross the road. Although he didn¡¯t do many noble and kind deeds, he frequently did these small kind actions to help other people.


    He didn¡¯t have a wife or children. To think that he¡¯d miss out on all of that...


    *crying sound*


    The more Zhao Zhong Yang thought about it, the more fearful he became. He started to cry and that attracted the attention of the passers-by. They thought he had lost his girlfriend.


    Cloud street.


    Lin Fan had already seen sixty customers who had only minor problems and no major ones.


    With Lin Fan¡¯s current capability, he could just read fortunes for his whole life but he wanted to do it for only one or two years. Although one¡¯s life is already decided by the heavens, it isplicated and can change any minute.


    For instance, if you were someone living in poverty and you had been told that you would be rich in future, you might bezy as you would have already found out your fate from fortune-telling. Theziness would cause your destiny to change because you wouldn¡¯t work hard.


    When Lin Fan was fortune-telling for people, he saw the main lifeline that stretched to the end-point. But this line had many other lines branching out from it.


    All these were potential changes in one¡¯s life.


    "Master, how¡¯s my wealth looking this year?" a man wearing a suit with a white tie said.


    "No great fortunes, just small ones. Do not be greedy or you might face a bad oue." Lin Fan smiled and said.


    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t a fool, he understood what Lin Fan said and took out ten hundred dor bills for Lin Fan. "Thank you, Master, for your advice."


    This middle-aged man was a trader working in an international finance corporation. He was a rather average worker but he was considered to be doing pretty well in Shanghai.


    Indeed, he had frequent small fortunes, just like what Master Lin had said.


    Recently, an event had caused the middle-aged man to be in a dilemma. He had been thinking of investing all his life savings into a project to earn arge sum of profit but he was worried. After he had heard that there was a brilliant fortune-teller along Cloud Street, he decided toe and have a look.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t believe it. But when Master Lin listed his career achievements and events, he believed in himpletely. Therefore, he understood what the Master meant to not be greedy.


    "Next, number 66." Lin Fan said.


    "It¡¯s me. I¡¯ve waited for ages to be called by you, Master." a middle-aged womanughed. Just as she was about to enter the shop, someone rushed into the store and bumped into her shoulder.


    "Ouch, don¡¯t you have eyes to see where you¡¯re going?!" the middle-aged woman scolded. She had wanted to scold him further but she was stunned by what happened next.


    It wasn¡¯t just her who was stunned, everyone in the queue was also stunned.


    "Master, please save me..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang rushed into the shop and copsed onto the ground, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s thighs as he screamed. The surrounding crowd started to have amotion after witnessing this scene.


    "Who is this chap? What happened? Why is he so afraid?"


    "I don¡¯t know, could it be an act?"


    "Hey, I saw him two days ago. He¡¯s the one who gave Master Lin a dor coin."


    "Tell us then, what¡¯s happening?"


    "Two days ago, this chap came to look for Master Lin to ask about his love life and wealth and some other stuff. Master Lin immediately told him to first go to the hospital for a checkup as everything had to be built on his health. This guy wasn¡¯t happy with it and argued with Master Lin. Then, he gave a dor and left. Looks like Master Lin guessed correctly."


    "Guessed correctly? I think you meant he predicted it urately."


    "Let¡¯s enter and look at what this guy found out about himself."


    The people in the crowd that thought that queueing for fortune-telling was stupid had wanted to leave. But after they heard what the rest were discussing, they got interested and were doubting if it was really true.


    ...


    "You¡¯re Zhao Zhong Yang, right?" Lin Fan felt helpless as he asked. He had already reminded him to see a doctor two days ago and now that he¡¯s found out that he had an illness, why did he look for Lin Fan and not a doctor?


    But as Lin Fan saw how badly Zhong Yang was sobbing, he tried to console him.


    "Master, yes it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Zhao Zhong Yang!" He eximed as he hugged Master Lin¡¯s legs tightly.


    For Zhao Zhong Yang, Master Lin was his only hope to survive.


    "Youngster, let go of Master¡¯s legs first. We can talk things over slowly." Fraud Tian said.


    "No, I¡¯m not letting go. If Master Lin doesn¡¯t want to save me, I¡¯m never letting go." Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to do with him. This youngster had been so arrogant just a few days ago.


    "What did you find out at the hospital?" Lin Fan asked curiously as he didn¡¯t know what illness he had contracted. He had merely asked him to see a doctor as he had seen that his health was in a bad state.


    "Master, this is the medical report. You have to save me. I¡¯m still so young, I don¡¯t want to die! If I am to die, what would happen to my parents? I¡¯m their only son." Zhao Zhong Yang cried.


    All of this was being recorded in his live stream.


    In the live stream, all the fans became silent. They were all fans of Zhao Zhong Yang and they were heartbroken at the sight of him in such a state.


    Brother Yang used to bring them joy and fun and they had always remembered that. But now that Brother Yang has met something like that, how could they be happy again?


    Especially when there were some idiots who were celebrating in thements section, the fans became furious and scolded them before kicking them out of the live stream. These idiots were inhumane.


    Lin Fan read the medical report while the crowd slowly surrounded him. When they saw what was written in the report, they all felt sorry for the sobbing Zhao Zhong Yang who had copsed onto the ground.


    How miserable...

 Chapter 60: Eating sh*t on livestream

    Chapter 60: Eating sh*t on livestream


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "This is stomach cancer."


    Someone casually said and that sentence made Zhao Zhong Yang cry even harder.


    "Master, please save me..." *sobbing sound* Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s cries filled the room and everyone felt sorry for him.


    "I¡¯m a fortune-teller, not a doctor. You need to consult a doctor for your condition." Lin Fan helplessly said.


    The surrounding crowd tried to exin to him so as to console him. "Youngster, go look for a doctor. Master is a fortune-teller. What you did two days ago was wrong. Master reminded you out of goodwill and you only gave him a dor."


    "Yeah, this type of illness can¡¯t be detected until the mid tote stages. Furthermore, you can¡¯t feel it even if you have it. You should really thank Master."


    Those that knew what had happened two days ago believed in Master Lin even more.


    When Zhao Zhong Yang heard everything, he finally understood. It must have been his actions that had infuriated Master Lin. He quickly took out all the cash he had on him, even his credit cards.


    "Master, I was wrong two days ago. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll give you all my money. Please just save me." Zhao Zhong Yang only believed in Master Lin and nothing else.


    Lin Fan was lost for words. These people were just there to watch the show.


    "Master, I only have two thousand dors with me now. This card has about six hundred thousand dors which I¡¯ve earned from my live streams." Zhao Zhong Yang saw that Master Lin didn¡¯t say a word or do anything. He thought that Master Lin wanted more money and so he told him how much there was in his card.


    The crowd was shocked at how much money there was in his card. He was so young but had saved so much money.


    "That¡¯s enough money, find a reputable hospital and remove the tumor. Recover well and you should be fine" that was all Lin Fan could¡¯ve said. He looked at Zhao Zhong Yang and saw that he didn¡¯t have a short lifespan and he would probably ovee this illness.


    "Master, I have stomach cancer. I know it, stomach cancer will kill me." Zhao Zhong Yang said in fear.


    "You have early-stage cancer."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. Then, he cried fearfully and said, "Even if it¡¯s in the early stage, it¡¯s dangerous. My chances of survival aren¡¯t high. Master, you have to save me."


    The crowd was all relieved by what Master Lin said.


    "Early-stage cancer can be easily treated with early treatment and proper recovery." a middle-aged woman said.


    "Youngster, don¡¯t be afraid. I got stomach cancer when I was young too. Luckily I found out about it early and look where I am now." a sixty-year-old man said.


    The crowd tried various ways to console him but to no avail. He was still fearful.


    "Do you believe me?" Lin Fan looked at him sternly and said.


    "I do, I do. Besides you, I don¡¯t believe in anyone else now." Zhao Zhong Yang nodded and said as he looked at Master Lin.


    "That¡¯s good. Let me tell you, you have a long way to go. You will have a beautiful wife and have several ¡¯investment banks¡¯. You will also live a longer life than others. As for how many ¡¯banks¡¯ you will own or how long you will live, I can¡¯t tell you the exact numbers." Lin Fan had no choice but to tell him everything.


    "Master, you said I¡¯ll be fine? You¡¯re not lying right?" Zhao Zhong Yang raised his head and looked at Master Lin with earnest expectation.


    "Nope, I¡¯m not lying." Lin Fan said. He felt that the world had be really weird, he was a fortune-teller but had to act as a psychiatrist as well.


    As Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t believe in anyone else but Master Lin, he became calmer after hearing what he had said.


    "But Master, I didn¡¯t specialize in finance or investment when I was in school. Furthermore, I¡¯m not so rich. How would I own two or three banks in future?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    "F*ck..." Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The olddy beside himughed and said, "Young chap, Master Lin is saying that you¡¯ll have two or three daughters in future."


    Zhao Zhong Yang hadn¡¯t expected it and asked Master Lin, "Master, you¡¯re really not lying, right?"


    "Do you really believe me?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yes," Zhao Zhong Yang nodded.


    "That¡¯s good then, take your money and find a reputable hospital. I assure you that you¡¯ll be fine." Lin Fan said calmly.


    "Master, will I have a son in future then?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked. Then, he thought of something else and asked again, "Master, how does my wife look like and where is she now?"


    "Also, Master, how long can I live? Till I¡¯m eighty years old?"


    "Master, will my daughters look like me?"


    ...


    Lin Fan just blinked as he watched Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s ¡¯performance¡¯.


    The crowd was shocked. Had this youngster gone crazy?


    "Stop. I can only tell you that you¡¯ll be fine and you¡¯ll be happier than anyone else. You can leave now. Call your parents and find a hospital to do a thorough check-up before you go for your surgery." Lin Fan said. He had never met such an amusing person before.


    Then, just as Lin Fan stretched out his hand, Zhao Zhong Yang quickly grabbed his hand, looked at him sadly and asked, "Master, am I really going to be fine?"


    "Yes," Lin Fan reassured him. If this youngster was to repeat himself again, Lin Fan might end up kicking and punching him.


    "Master, I know I am very annoying. I believe you a lot and therefore, could you tell me that I¡¯ll be fine once more?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and sighed, "I swear to the heavens that if something bad happens to you, I will remain single for the rest of my life, okay?"


    "Master, I believe you. If you say that I¡¯ll be fine, then I will be fine. I¡¯m going now." Zhao Zhong Yang finally rxed.


    "Okay," Lin Fan nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected fortune-telling to turn out like that.


    The crowd stared at Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s as he left the shop. Then, he suddenly turned back and walked towards Lin Fan.


    "D*mn it!" Lin Fan shouted. He didn¡¯t even wait for Zhao Zhong Yang to say anything before he waved his hand and said, "Believe me, you¡¯ll really be fine. No problem at all."


    "Master, I was wrong two days ago. Please ept these two thousand dors. Wait till I recover and I¡¯lle back to thank you again." Zhao Zhong Yang ced the two thousand dors on the table and left with his phone. Then, he eximed to the fans on his live stream, "Even Master Lin said I¡¯ll be fine, what else could happen to me?"


    "It¡¯s just early-stage stomach cancer. Why should I, Brother Yang, be afraid? I will have several ¡¯investment banks¡¯ in future. Who wants to be part of my family? Quickly send me your wedding gifts."


    "Brother Yang, 6666..."


    "Brother Yang finally has some fighting spirit..."


    "To my father-inw, please ept my gift of a single rocket."


    The crowd was stunned. This amusing chap was indeed extremely happy.


    Lin Fan helplessly shook his head. Just keep up that attitude. If something elsees up, I¡¯ll eat sh*t on livestream.

 Chapter 61: Its a Trap!

    Chapter 61: It¡¯s a Trap!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was night time. Lin Fan closed his shop.


    Lin Fan drove around the district with his free car and went home. The car was a match made in heaven for Lin Fan. As for the ce he was living in, he had to find a morefortable home. As he stopped his sports car in his front yard, his neighbors surrounded him. Elder Wang was very envious of him. They wondered what the hell had happened. How could Lin Fan afford such a car?


    Lin Fan took a shower andy on his bed. He took out his phone and looked at his WeChat. It was Huo Han who had spammed him with over a hundred messages. She was crazy but at least she had amendable spirit.


    "Little Boss, please reply quickly. If not, I¡¯ll kill you."


    "I¡¯m starving, I¡¯m really going to starve to death if I don¡¯t get to eat scallion pancakes."


    "Please, tell me where you are."


    Those were pretty much what the messages on WeChat were about. Lin Fan waszy to reply her. He thought of himself as an unfriendly person, how could he reply to her so easily? But as he thought of scallion pancakes, he realized that he was actually craving for them. The taste was so heavenly.


    Also, there was another WeChat message from Chen Xin Yi. She sent him pictures of herself wearing traditional clothing and she looked stunning.


    Spongebob Kawaii Pants: "Master, I am on the filming team with my childhood best friend. These are some pictures from the film. Aren¡¯t they nice?"


    Lin Fan looked at all the pictures and sent a simple message, "Yeah, they¡¯re pretty good."


    Chen Xin Yi was excited when she saw Lin Fan¡¯s reply and immediately replied, "If you like them, I can send you more in future."


    But Master Lin didn¡¯t reply to the message. His WeChat was adjusted to silent mode and he was already looking at Weibo. So many things had happened recently, he wondered how many more fans he had gained. When he opened Weibo, Lin Fan was ecstatic. It had actually increased by sixty thousand people, which was a remarkable improvement. However, he was no longer on the trending news. The list changed frequently. One day, you could be famous and the next day you could end up bing a nobody.


    "So many private messages?" Lin Fan stared at his private inbox which had 999 messages.


    He opened it and saw that there were various questions. Some wanted him to read their fortunes, some asked if he had a girlfriend while some said he was a fraud. There were so many different topics covered. Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about those questions. He was already considered a famous person. But in order to attract more customers, he sent a message on Weibo.


    "I don¡¯t read fortunes via Weibo, if you have any queries, pleasee to Shanghai Cloud Street Block 8861 - Master Lin."


    When Lin Fan sent out the text, many peoplemented it. One of thements received several thousand likes in an instant. It was obviously programmed by bots.


    Looking at the username that made thatment, Lin Fan gave in.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Everyone has their part to y if we want to expose his lies. Fraud, please get out of Weibo." (liked 6785 times)


    What is with Autumn Sword Fish Killer? I haven¡¯t done anything to offend him but this man keeps ming me on the inte. Could it be that he¡¯s addicted to it?


    Lin Fan did a search on the inte and actually found his webpage.


    Autumn Sword Inte Army.


    Services: Online Promotion Service, Online Trolling Service & Marketing Service


    For service inquiries, QQ: 137XXX325.


    At the side, there was a picture of a retarded looking 300 lbs man. Lin Fan looked at it closely and went to add this QQ ount. Lin Fan wanted to speak to him for ming him every day. Even if Autumn Sword Fish Killer wasn¡¯t tired of it, Lin Fan was tired of being the victim.


    Lin Fan: "Autumn Sword Fish Killer?"


    After a short while, there was a reply. Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "May I know what you¡¯re looking for? If you want promotion services, press 1. For inte trolling, press 2. For marketing, press 3. If you want to chat, I charge a dor for a word. If you do not have money, please swipe left."


    At that moment, in a certain house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had prepared himself to leave the house. A girl had contacted him to ask him for a meet-up. Furthermore, she had sent him a picture of herself and she looked pretty good, which made him a little excited. Although he felt sorry for Meng Meng for meeting the girl, he thought that if Meng Meng didn¡¯t know about it, it would be okay.


    His received a message on QQ. "I am Master Lin."


    He became silent after reading the message. Then, heughed. His fat body vibrated vigorously and his sausage-like fingers began to tap on his screen.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Haha, what is it? Are you afraid? If I don¡¯t manage to suppress your Weibo, I, Autumn Sword, will leave the world of the inte trolls."


    Lin Fan had wanted to have a nice chat with him but since he had replied in such a way, Lin Fan just replied, "Let me give you a free fortune-telling session. You¡¯re going to have an unlucky day."


    Autumn Sword: "Get lost! You¡¯re the unlucky one."


    This guy doesn¡¯t exin himself and even tries to scare me. Doesn¡¯t he know how long I, Autumn Sword, have been thriving on the inte?


    Then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer packed his things and smiled confidently at himself in the mirror. He felt that he was really good-looking and was smitten by himself.


    Lin Fan was speechless. Autumn Sword Fish Killer must have been killed by him in his previous life and wanted to take revenge in this life.


    "Don¡¯t let me see you in real life. Otherwise, I will beat you up until you look like a 400 lbs fat a*s," Lin Fan said angrily.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo was supposed to be peaceful and have a wless record ofpliments. But it had been ruined by this man. Now, it was filled with quite a number of negativements.


    After looking through Weibo, he immediately fell asleep.


    At a certain hotel.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had finally met the girl. They both finished their meal and were chatting happily. When the girl talked about him, she didn¡¯t even despise him because of his size. Also, she even said that fatter guys were nicer to hug. This made Autumn Sword Fish Killer very happy. He had finally met a girl who appreciated him.


    Although it might have just been a one night stand. As a ¡¯fake¡¯ virgin, Autumn Sword Fish Killer would definitely never forget this girl he was dating. He would remember it for life.


    In the bathroom.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer took a quick shower. The girl was interesting, she said she wanted to change into her seductive underwear first and so, she asked him to shower first.


    Although Autumn Sword Fish Killer was showering with cold water, his heart burned with desire and passion.


    He hummed a song and quickly finished the shower. He didn¡¯t even bother to wear his underwear and just walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe.


    "Hey, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in seductive underwear?" Autumn Sword asked.


    "I forgot to bring my bra." the girl said seductively.


    "It¡¯s okay if you forgot to bring it. I¡¯m a little nervous, today¡¯s my first time. You gotta guide me." Autumn Sword Fish Killer had done it many times but he pretended to be shy and inexperienced.


    Then, Autumn Sword swallowed his saliva forcefully as he slowly removed the girl¡¯s clothes. Just after he removed her outerwear, the door suddenly mmed open. A group of old men rushed into the room. Autumn Sword Fish Killer was stunned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    One of the rugged looking men punched Autumn Sword Fish Killer as he copsed onto the bed.


    "Dog, how dare you take advantage of my wife? Are you tired of living?"


    "Husband, he wanted to rape me..." the girl cried.


    "I..." Autumn Sword Fish Killer was shocked. He had obviously been tricked into a badger game. But as he looked at these rugged looking men, he was afraid.


    The 300 lbs b of meaty motionlessly on the bed like a clump of mud.

 Chapter 62: Capturing Little Boss Alive

    Chapter 62: Capturing Little Boss Alive


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was morning and the air was fresh.


    Lin Fan took a rinse and did some stretching. He had slept very well thest night. As he left the door, he saw a few children surrounding his car. They were touching his car in amazement.


    The group of middle-aged women told their kids to be careful not to damage the car. When Lin Fan came out of his house, the surrounding neighbors walked towards him and said, "Lil¡¯ Fan, you must have a fortune, this is such an impressive car."


    "No, it¡¯s given by a friend," Lin Fan smiled and said.


    The neighbors didn¡¯t believe him. Who would be so generous to give him a car as a gift? If there was really someone like that, they wanted to befriend him too. Elder Wang was envious. He said, "I wonder who¡¯s your sugar mummy. ¡¯Friend¡¯ indeed. Haha."


    The car was really impressive and it wasfortable to drive. Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother to argue with Elder Wang as he knew that he was just jealous. He swaggered to his car as if he was trying to make him even more jealous.


    In the shop.


    There was no one yet and Lin Fan was furious when he saw what was happening on Weibo. Autumn Sword Fish Killer must have gone crazy. He actually sent over a hundred thousand badments in just one night.


    "Liar, big liar."


    "He is a fraud, everyone, please don¡¯t believe him."


    "Incorrigible fraud, he cheated me of several tens of thousands."


    On the previous night, Lin Fan had predicted that Autumn Sword Fish Killer was going to lose a lot of money. Judging what was happening, what happened the night before had really dealt him a big blow. Lin Fan had already known this was going to happen. The consequences were too devastating for Autumn Sword Fish Killer to handle.


    It was supposed to be a simple date but it unexpectedly turned out to be a ckmail scam. He lost thirty thousand dors in just one night. Autumn Sword Fish Killer put all the me on Lin Fan. He spent the entire night ming Lin Fan on Weibo.


    Sigh, this kid is hopeless. What could Lin Fan have done? He allowed him to continue his rant. He might just explode if he had continued to hold it in.


    Fraud Tian just sat there in boredom and watched Lin Fan as he mumbled to himself. He was a little taken aback but he was already used to it.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan started to study the Encyclopedia. It had many different types and ssifications of knowledge. There were minor sses of knowledge and major sses of knowledge. As of then, he only had 13 encyclopedic points. He wanted to persevere till he could unlock the next page but he was running out of fuel.


    Hey...!


    Then, Lin Fan had an idea. Some of the major sses of knowledge could be further branched into several minor sses of knowledge. That was quite interesting. For example, fornguages, it was a major ssification of knowledge but it was further ssified into other subsses.


    Chinese, English, German, Japanese, Korean... Within these subsses, there were different numbers and symbols. If he wanted to unlock a particrnguage, he would require 20 Encyclopedic Points.


    Then, he opened the medicine ssification, which further branched out to Chinese and Western medicine.


    He expanded the Chinese medicine ss and there were countless sub-categories which included pharmacology, acupuncture, tuina massage(a form of Chinese manual therapy) and many others. The sub-categories in Chinese medicine required more encyclopedic points to unlock, they cost 100 Encyclopedic Points each.


    Lin Fan was enjoying himself as he looked through the Encyclopedia¡¯s various ssifications. But as he opened the one for Xianxia knowledge, the vast amount of encyclopedic points needed was insane. Even he did not dare to look through it.


    "Little Boss..." a random voice attracted his attention as he was deep in thought.


    He had not heard anyone call him ¡¯Little Boss¡¯ in a long time.


    "It¡¯s really Little Boss."


    A girl who had a youthful outfit was actually shopping on the streets outside of his shop. But when she looked into his shop, she was drawn by who was in it. The young person sitting on the chair in the shop was the Little Boss whom she had been looking for.


    Huo Han ran into the shop and ced her hands on the table. Her breasts bounced right in front of Lin Fan.


    "Little Boss, I finally found you. Why didn¡¯t you reply me?" Huo Han was a little angry and she looked like a cat which had gone mad.


    "Do you even have a conscience? You have my heart and yet you still heartlessly abandoned me. Are you even a man?" Huo Han grumbled.


    When Fraud Tian heard what she said, he was heartbroken. She was such a beautiful woman. By what she had said, it looked like she was really attracted to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan stared at Huo Han in shock as he hadn¡¯t expected to run into such a fierce woman like her again.


    "Stop, so what do you want?" Lin Fan asked.


    "I want to eat scallion pancakes." Huo Han said without any hesitation.


    Lin Fan waved her away and said, "Look, I¡¯m a changed man now. I no longer sell scallion pancakes. Do you want to have a session of fortune-telling?"


    "Little Boss, you have such great skills. Why did you change your career path? Why don¡¯t you make a scallion pancake for me and I¡¯ll have a session of fortune-telling with you," Huo Han replied.


    She had been tortured by the days without scallion pancakes. She felt that her life was empty without them.


    "Babe, I¡¯ve really changed my career already," Lin Fan firmly replied.


    "Little Boss, what do you want from me in exchange for the scallion pancakes?" Huo Han asked. Since she had finally found him, she swore to never leave his shop without getting some scallion pancakes from him.


    Lin Fan was speechless. She was indeed fierce. At that moment, he felt really helpless.


    Then, a group of people came to his shop.


    Fraud Tian immediately went out to control the crowd and give out the number tags.


    "Master Lin, we are here. We must be chosen today no matter what."


    "To whoever gets chosenter, I am willing to buy your ce for $300."


    "Haha, just $300? You¡¯re belittling Master Lin¡¯s standard."


    "Babe, look, I¡¯m busy. I really can¡¯t make any more scallion pancakes," Lin Fan said as he pointed to his shop entrance.


    Huo Han was shocked at the sight of so many people. She felt that everything was fake. So many people are queuing up just for a session of fortune-telling?


    Huo Han became silent and as she left the shop, she turned back to look at Little Boss.


    Lin Fan sighed in relief. She was finally gone.


    But what Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was, that was just the beginning.


    Despicable Little Boss, I will definitely make you continue selling scallion pancakes. Although you probably can¡¯t find a girlfriend by being a scallion pancake seller, if you can satisfy my appetite, I might give you a chance to woo me.


    Then, Huo Han returned to herpany and opened a chat group on her phone.


    Group name: Look for Little Boss.


    Members: 200 people.


    Huo Han: "I¡¯ve finally found Little Boss."


    The group had been silent for quite some time, but suddenly, it became lively again.


    Person 1: "Where? Where did Little Boss go to set up his stall?"


    Person 2: "It¡¯s so difficult to locate Little Boss. He has vanished since that day."


    Person 3: "To the pretty group creator, where exactly is Little Boss? I haven¡¯t eaten his scallion pancakes in such a long time. I can¡¯t control myself any longer."


    Huo Han: "I saw him on Cloud Street but he has already changed his career. He¡¯s now a fortune-teller. I pleaded him to sell me some scallion pancakes but he refused."


    Person 4: "What the... Did Little Boss really be a fortune-teller? How could it be? I have to make Little Boss return to the right path of life. How could he ruin his future like that?"


    Person 5: "I suggest all of us together and pull Little Boss back."


    Huo Han: "I agree, we will be stronger in numbers. For the sake of our scallion pancakes, we must take the initiative. Let¡¯s group together and split up the work."


    "No problem. We will follow your instructions. For the scallion pancakes, we will give our all."


    "We must capture Little Boss alive and make him return to his right path of life."


    "Let¡¯s do our best!"


    "This mission shall be called: Capturing Little Boss alive."


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was enjoying his tea and didn¡¯t know that something major was going to happen soon.

 Chapter 63: A fight is about to break out

    Chapter 63: A fight is about to break out


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Master, you¡¯re so god-like," a convinced old man said.


    "As long as you maintain your usual attitude and outlook on things, the difficult things will not be too difficult. Calm your son down and there will be a positive change in the near future," Lin Fan smiled and said.


    "I understand now. Thank you, Master." The old man ced a few hundred dor bills and left the shop, full of satisfaction. When he went out of the shop, he gave a thumbs up to the people outside, "Master Lin is indeed a master. He knew what I was going to say even before I asked anything."


    "You¡¯re in luck," the crowd said enviously as they were queuing up to enter the shop. They became even more confident in Master Lin¡¯s standards. Everyone had said that Master Lin was really urate and nobody said he was a fraud.


    Lin Fan sipped on his tea with a carefree look on his face. "Next, number 33." With a limited number of customers daily, it allowed Lin Fan to have more time for himself and he was less tired. He even felt that he could continue with this job for the rest of his life.


    But this thinking onlysted for a while.


    "Number 33, that¡¯s me. I¡¯ve been chosen!" one of the youngsters in the queue eximed.


    This youngster had tried to interview for manypanies but failed all of them and he had lost all his confidence. After hearing how good Master Lin was, he went to queue for a ce for three consecutive days. "Youngster, sell me your ce, I will give you $1000 for it," said a rich but rude man.


    "I¡¯m not selling," the youngster said as he held onto the number tag tightly. It concerned his future. He¡¯d be dreaming if he were to sell it for just $1000. This time, he wanted to find out about his career. When Lin Fan was about to start speaking, suddenly, it became very noisy outside his shop.


    There were sounds of drums and shouting. "What happened?" Lin Fan was a little curious. "Fraud, what¡¯s the situation outside? Did a new shop just open?"


    "No, it seems like they¡¯reing for us," Fraud Tian took several nces and said in shock.


    Charging towards us? Lin Fan thought about it for a while and didn¡¯t think of anything major that had happened recently. He hadn¡¯t offended anyone as either. Why was it so noisy?


    At that moment, a voice shocked Lin Fan. "Little Boss is here..."


    Each time he heard ¡¯Little Boss¡¯, he knew what was happening.


    "Master, can you still read my fortune for me?" the youngster asked nervously.


    "Hold on, there might be something that¡¯s about to happen," Lin Fan said as he turned and stood at the entrance. When he saw the group of people that was charging towards him, he was stunned.


    The owners of the surrounding shops all gathered at their entrances. "What¡¯s happening? Why is it that Cloud Street has been so lively recently?" the owner of the shoe shop asked.


    "Looks like they¡¯re charging towards Master Lin," said the boss of the milk tea shop.


    "Where did this Master Line from? How did he create such a stir?"


    The crowd was confused. They had already given in to Master Linpletely. It hadn¡¯t even been half a month since the shop had opened, yet, he could create such a ruckus. How awesome was Master Lin exactly?


    Fraud Tian was shocked by the situation and asked, "Kid, what did you do this time?"


    "What could I have done?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Then..." Fraud Tian said as he pointed to the iing crowd and he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence.


    "Little Boss, you¡¯ve been so hard to find," a middle-aged man said.


    "Little Boss, did you know we¡¯ve been living such painful lives ever since you left? The other scallion pancake vendor is sh*tpared to you."


    "My husband kept nagging about Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes."


    The crowd kept talking among themselves.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was really taken aback. How could such a thing happen in this world?


    It was just scallion pancakes, did they have to mobilize so many people to corner him?


    Look!


    There¡¯s even a cart for scallion pancakes. Where did they even get it from?


    What Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that there were some loyal scallion pancake customers that had pooled some money to buy the cart from the other vendor just so that they could eat scallion pancakes on that day. If he had known, he would have vomited blood. It was just scallion pancakes after all.


    But if there was someone to me, it would have to be Lin Fan, who didn¡¯t bother much about the power of these scallion pancakes. The knowledge in the encyclopedia wasn¡¯t such a simple thing.


    These scallion pancakes could be said to be the most delicious food on earth. One bite and you¡¯d remember it for life. Huo Han was standing amongst the crowd and that was all she could¡¯ve done.


    She hoped to use everyone¡¯s determination to move Little Boss and make him return to selling pancakes.


    "Everyone, please settle down," Lin Fan said helplessly.


    Those that were waiting for Master Lin for fortune-telling were all shocked. Isn¡¯t Master Lin a fortune-teller? Since when did he be a scallion pancake seller?


    Also, did these people run to the wrong ce? It¡¯s just scallion pancakes. Is there a need for this?


    "I have already changed my career. I no longer sell scallion pancakes anymore. Please understand that," Lin Fan exined.


    When those that were waiting for the scallion pancakes heard what he said, they obviously couldn¡¯t agree.


    "Little Boss, the scallion pancakes were so good. Even if you increase the price to a hundred dors each, we would still buy them."


    "Yeah, what future would you have from fortune-telling? Selling scallion pancakes would be a more stable job."


    "Little Boss, don¡¯t ruin your own future. The scallion pancake business is your main profession. How could you just quit like that?"


    The scallion pancake crowd tried their best to convince Lin Fan. But as for those waiting for him to read their fortunes, they were all furious.


    "What are you doing? Master Lin is a legitimate master. If you want to have scallion pancakes, can¡¯t you buy them from somewhere else?"


    "Yeah, what future can you have from selling scallion pancakes. Master Lin is now a great fortune-teller. Please leave, we want to have our fortunes read."


    "Master Lin¡¯s already said that he¡¯s not going to make any pancakes. Why are you still making things difficult for him?"


    "These new year goodies can be eaten all year round. I¡¯ve never seen people like you before."


    Those that wanted to have their fortunes read were all unhappy. What future could one have by selling pancakes? Looking at Master Lin now, he had be a household name. There were so many people that were trying to have him read their fortunes for them.


    Some young and fashionable teenagers were shopping along Cloud Street and when they saw what was happening, they became curious and took out their phones to record it.


    "These weird happenings are not umon. But what are the chances of a fortune-teller being linked to a scallion pancake vendor?" said a youngster that didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling.


    "Hey, look, the actors today are so creative."


    "Let¡¯s record this and upload it to the Inte."


    Lin Fan felt helpless.


    "Kid, I think we gotta think of something quickly. Something¡¯s about to go down," Fraud Tian whispered to Lin Fan.


    "I can already see iting," Lin Fan replied.


    If he didn¡¯t settle this properly, it was likely that the two sides would sh.

 Chapter 64: Do you have to exaggerate?

    Chapter 64: Do you have to exaggerate?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "How can you say such a thing? Little Boss is so young and he¡¯s being disturbed by superstitious people like you. What if he sinks too deep into this quicksand? How are you going to answer to Little Boss?" a big-sized man shouted. He was a loyal customer of the scallion pancake stall. After eating Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes, he couldn¡¯t bear to eat other scallion pancakes anymore, often spitting out everything after just one bite. He felt that other scallion pancakes were rubbishpared to the taste of Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    "How can one have a bright future from selling scallion pancakes? Master Lin is a cultured man, his predictions are all on point. Where did you guyse from? Get lost. Do not disturb Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling," a person said while queuing for a fortune-telling session.


    "You guys should be the ones leaving. Have you eaten Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes before? If you haven¡¯t, then shut up. It has the potential to be an international delicacy."


    "International delicacy? Who are you lying to? There are so many vendors that sell scallion pancakes. Did they make it to the international stage?"


    "You don¡¯t believe it, right?"


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t."


    Something was about to break out. Not to mention Fraud Tian, even Lin Fan felt that the world had gone crazy. If they didn¡¯t stop the situation from worsening, a fight could break out anytime between these two parties. Things would be ugly if it ended up like that.


    As for the news headline, that would be simple. He had even thought of a suitable headline already.


    ¡¯Intense debate about the importance of scallion pancakes vs fortune-telling results in a fight.¡¯


    Lin Fan was a little emotional. Sometimes, it¡¯s a bad thing for someone to be so good at something.


    "Everyone, please settle down," Huo Han said sternly even though she was a petite woman. With just one sentence, the people queueing for scallion pancakes became silent. The ¡¯leader¡¯ had spoken, how could they not listen to her?


    "Little Boss, please. We are all your loyal fans. Can you continue with your scallion pancake business?" Huo Han said coquettishly as she tried to make Lin Fan change his mind.


    The group of scallion-pancake fans all startedughing. Perhaps everything could be done since the ¡¯leader¡¯ has already spoken. The ¡¯leader¡¯ was a beautifuldy. This young Little Boss would definitely melt at her words.


    "No, there¡¯s no future in making scallion pancakes. Master, you must not listen to her," someone from the fortune-telling team said. She was also a beautifuldy. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Huo Han, she had a better figure and a ssy look.


    As for the people supportive of the scallion pancake business, they wondered if Huo Han could suppress the representative sent by the opposing fortune-telling team. Both parties had sent out respectable representatives. Fraud Tian looked at both of them and swallowed his saliva forcefully as he admired their looks. Meanwhile, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "You¡¯re so young, how can you believe in these? Your scallion pancakes are heaven on earth, Little Boss. Did you know that you could be a well-respected gourmet in future?" Huo Han said as she ced her hands on her hips. An argument had broken out.


    "Hey, Master is a divine fortune-teller. Did you know that? After listening to his words, you¡¯ll feel like you have a new purpose in life," the other beautifuldy said.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. The situation seemed a little suspicious. How could a fortune-teller be rted to a scallion pancake vendor? But the owners of the nearby shops were filled with admiration. A true master indeed. How awesome.


    "Everyone, please shut up," Lin Fan stood in between both groups of people and said. If he didn¡¯t resolve the problem, who knew what would happen next? "Let me think through this carefully," he added.


    For this matter, Lin Fan had to think of a wless strategy.


    He hadn¡¯tpleted the fortune-telling task yet. He couldn¡¯t just give up on it.


    But the power of the scallion pancakes was remarkable, it actually caused such an argument to happen. Have you ever seen a group of hundreds of people gathering together just to persuade someone to change his profession to a scallion pancake vendor?


    It was something that nobody had ever seen. If it was seen by foreigners, they¡¯d probably end up in shock and exim, "What an intriguing nation!"


    Then, Lin Fan thought of a brilliant n.


    "Hold on."


    The crowd didn¡¯t know what Little Boss wanted. They looked at him as he went into a printing shop. After about ten minutes, he came out of it with a giant poster.


    Lin Fan had thought through everything. Since they wanted to eat scallion pancakes, then they had to understand the knowledge that went into making scallion pancakes.


    If he could make use of them to gain Encyclopedic Points, that would be awesome. Lin Fan passed the poster to Fraud Tian for him to stick it onto the wall.


    "I can¡¯t give up on fortune-telling. But since everyone is so passionate, I can¡¯t stand here and not do anything. This is a poster about making scallion pancakes. If you can understand it, you will be rewarded with a scallion pancake. It¡¯s limited and everyone will have only one chance."


    "In future, there will only be ten pieces daily. You will have to ballot for it. I can onlypromise so much. If you are not agreeable to it, then I can¡¯t help you," Lin Fan said.


    "Just ten? Although it¡¯s very few, at least it¡¯s better than none."


    "What is this about understanding the poster? It¡¯s so weird."


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re so good to us." Huo Han was so emotional that she almost hugged Lin Fan.


    To Huo Han, it was like a form of victory. They had finally managed to convince Little Boss. Although there were limited quantities, as long as they could have a chance to enjoy such delicious pancakes, they were happy.


    Then, Lin Fan continued with his fortune-telling while those that were waiting for the scallion pancakes began to read the poster. Some of them furrowed their brows as they didn¡¯t really understand.


    Those that hadn¡¯t been chosen to meet Lin Fan for fortune-telling were also curious and they began to look at the poster as well. They wanted to find out what was so special about these pancakes that made everyone crazy for them.


    "Encyclopedic Points +1"


    "Encyclopedic Points +1"


    "..."


    Suddenly, he gained 10 Encyclopedic Points. Now, he had 23 Encyclopedic Points.


    Indeed... By using this method, it forced these people to be more willing to read and understand such knowledge. But there were so many people and he only gained 10 Encyclopedic Points. Perhaps there were people who didn¡¯t try hard enough.


    His fortune-telling sessions with twenty people were almostpleted. Lin Fan then stood at the scallion pancake cart that they had brought along.


    "You..."


    "And you..."


    "Altogether, there are ten of you. You have understood the contents of this poster. You will be able to have the scallion pancakes," Lin Fan said.


    "I finally seeded!" Huo Han was one of the chosen few. She was extremely excited. She was actually really confused about what the poster was saying. But she focused and kept trying to understand what it was saying so that she could finally eat the delicious scallion pancakes.


    "Little Boss, how do you know that they have understood it?" an unchosen person said in disappointment.


    Lin Fan smiled and pointed at the door of his shop which said, ¡¯Master Lin¡¯. The person was speechless.


    Huo Han took the first scallion pancake and couldn¡¯t wait to taste it, but she took out her phone and took some pictures.


    "I finally got to eat Little Boss¡¯ pancakes again!" Huo Han smiled and felt that she was so blessed.


    Thedy that argued with her previously said, "Just one scallion pancake and you¡¯re already so happy..."


    "Come, have a bite. I don¡¯t mind your saliva on it." Huo Han couldn¡¯t bear to part with it but she thought of a great n.


    She would let thedy try it and find out how good Little Boss was. Then, when thedy started to crave for it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have it. That¡¯s when the show would begin.


    "Haha, alright," thedy said in disdain as she showed an unwilling expression on her face. But when she took a bite of the scallion pancake, she immediately lit up. Huo Han quickly took the scallion pancake back from her as she smiled sweetly.


    Suddenly, the condescendingdy felt like she was in heaven. It was an indescribable taste and feeling. She felt nothing but happiness. It was like she was being tossed around on a giant piece of crispy scallion pancake skin. It was an unforgettable feeling.


    "This..."


    In an instant, thedy widened her eyes and was in shock.


    This taste, this vor, and this feeling. Irresistible, it is truly irresistible...


    Heaven on earth, it¡¯s heaven on earth indeed!


    "Give me one more bite..." thedy said as she gulped her saliva as if she had forgotten her words earlier on.


    Huo Han took a big bite of the scallion pancake and thedy just stared at it like a work of art. That feeling was unbearable.


    "Not going to give it to you," Huo Han said as she ate it. Then, Huo Han turned and left.


    "No... I need to queue up. I want to eat the pancakes. It¡¯s too delicious!" thedy couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Those that hadn¡¯t been chosen for a session of fortune-telling with Lin Fan were all stunned when they saw the behavior of thedy.


    "Is that even real? Her expressions were so exaggerated."


    What shocked them further was that the people that had been queueing behind also had the same exaggerated expression after they ate the scallion pancakes.


    "Delicious. This is simply too delicious."


    "I¡¯ve waited for so long. I finally get to eat the scallion pancakes of my dreams."


    "If I don¡¯t get to eat it in future, what else would I live for?"


    There were even some who teared up after eating the scallion pancakes.


    The surrounding crowd was cursing in their hearts.


    Do they have to exaggerate so much?

 Chapter 65: Could These Celebrities Please Take Note?

    Chapter 65: Could These Celebrities Please Take Note?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was nighttime.


    ?


    A Weibo post reached the trending page.


    ?


    The person who wrote the post was a young person who didn¡¯t have many followers on Weibo. However, it attracted a lot of attention when he mentioned Master Lin in the title.


    ¡¯The demonic scallion pancakes came from Master Lin, and the audience¡¯s reactions deserve an Oscar¡¯


    ?


    A small, insignificant post had over seven hundred thousandments in just a day, almost hitting eight hundred thousand.


    ?


    Steven0625: "What in the name of heaven? A fortune teller that sells scallion pancakes? How much did he pay the people to react? Their reactions looked almost real."


    ?


    Wind Bridge Night Anchor: "Master Lin is all hype. Once the hype dies down, he¡¯ll find new ways to promote himself. This is absurd."


    ?


    XiaMao: "I was with the crowd when they saw Master Lin. Their acting ability was phenomenal. I certainly couldn¡¯t have acted like that. I wonder where they hired the actors from."


    ?


    Most of the Weibo users took this as a joke, and whoever believed it was seen as an idiot


    ?


    Helpless Without Love: "This whole thing has been exaggerated. It¡¯s just a scallion pancake. He must be trying to attract attention again."


    Theizens thought of the situation as a joke.


    ?


    Pro Fisher, ¡¯Garlic Paste¡¯: "You guys shouldn¡¯t be in disbelief. Master Lin is actually very urate at fortune-telling. I ate his scallions pancake today and I must say it was absolutely delicious. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t try it. I¡¯m already addicted to it, and I¡¯m gonna queue up for it first thing tomorrow morning."


    ?


    Wind Bridge Night Anchor in response to Pro Fisher, ¡¯Garlic Paste¡¯: "I know you¡¯re getting paid to say this. You should stop doing it, otherwise, I¡¯ll wreck you and your taste buds."


    ?


    King Clown A: "You guys should believe Pro Fisher, ¡¯Garlic Paste¡¯. Master Lin is really that awesome and his fortune-telling is very urate. Although I have never eaten his scallion pancakes before, I was passing by and the fragrance was out of this world."


    ?


    Not long after.


    A heated argument started in the Weiboments.


    A third of the people believed that it was real while another third didn¡¯t believe in it. The remaining third was neutral about the situation.


    ?


    Lin Fan was at home scrolling through his Weibo page. When he saw himself in the headlines, his reaction was neutral, as if nothing happened.


    ?


    A number ofizens were discussing the issue on their own Weibo pages, talking about the all the possible conspiracy theories.


    ?


    Over the past few days, Lin Fan had experienced how sweet sess felt.


    ?


    And in these few short days, his sry skyrocketed to seventy thousand dors.


    ?


    The old Lin Fan could have never imagined this. Ever since after he obtained the Encyclopedia, everything in his life had changed for the better.


    ?


    It was rather satisfying to continue selling scallion pancakes. His Encyclopedic Points had also increased quite a lot too.


    ?


    In the past, when he sold scallion pancakes, the townsfolk didn¡¯t really pay attention to him.


    Now, they had to understand the scallion pancake knowledge before he would sell them the scallion pancakes


    ?


    After selling enough scallion pancakes, he would be able to unlock different types of knowledge sses. When that happens...hehe, it will be unimaginable.


    ?


    At that moment, Lin Fan posted something on Weibo.


    ?


    "My main business is fortune telling and my side business is selling scallion pancakes. If you want to taste the world¡¯s most delicious scallion pancakes,e down now to Cloud Street, block number 8861."


    ?


    It immediately got a fewments after Lin Fan pressed enter.


    ?


    The most eye-catchingment was by Autumn Sword Fish Killer. He burst out, aggressively ming Lin Fan.


    Seeing hisment, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head feeling disappointed. I¡¯ll just let him continue in his madness...


    ?


    Lin Fan had a few private messages in his inbox, and one of them caught his eye.


    The name sounded like a celebrity that he knew. Lin Fan initially thought it was a fake ount, but after scanning through the profile, he realized that it was the real person.


    "Master Lin, can I ask you to read my fortune?"


    ?


    Seeing it¡¯s content, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He replied, "If you want a reading you¡¯ll have toe to my doorstep, I don¡¯t ept Weibo fortune telling requests anymore."


    ?


    Just as Lin Fan was about to close his Weibo page, the celebrity replied him.


    ?


    "Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Wang Hua, the celebrity. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to show up in public."


    ?


    Lin Fan was overjoyed, and immediately replied, "Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Master Lin, and It¡¯s not appropriate for me to read anyone¡¯s fortune on Weibo. If you want to get your fortune read,e down to my shop and get a queue number. But there is no guarantee that you¡¯ll be selected."


    ?


    The celebrity replied, "Hehe!"


    ?


    Lin Fan was wary every time he saw ¡¯hehe¡¯ being used. It could have been used sarcastically to scold people.


    ?


    How could these celebrities, who were always on top of the trends, not know what the two words mean?


    ?


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it. He immediately replied, "I bought a watchst year[1]."


    ?


    Celebrity: "What do you mean by that? How can you scold people like that."


    ?


    Lin Fan: "I really bought a watchst year."


    ?


    Celebrity: "..."


    ?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t feel like talking to the celebrity. He was only a hyped up celebrity with no substance. He was just looking for trouble.


    ?


    Not long after, Lin Fan found himself tagged in a post by the celebrity.


    "So this is the legendary Master Lin. He really does have substance."


    ?


    The celebrity posted a screenshot of their chat along with the post. It attracted a lot of attention from Weibo users. At first, Lin Fan wanted to ignore it and let it slide, but the celebrity had made the issue personal and didn¡¯t resolve it amicably.


    ?


    "A certain celebrity who is way past his prime should take note: don¡¯t think that you can pull your status with me just because I got on the headlines. I treat everyone equally. @TheWorstCelebrityOnEarth."


    ?


    Lin Fan immediately received a barrage ofments after sending out that post.


    ?


    "6666... The worst celebrity on earth is the ¡¯Legendary General¡¯ Wang Hua"


    ?


    "That¡¯s right. These celebrities really are shameless. They decide to cause a ruckus just because Master Lin got onto the headlines."


    ?


    "This Wang Hua, I absolutely detest him. He is a terrible hypocrite."


    ?


    "Recently, his career has been going down in the slumps. No wonder he went to Master to read his fortune, thinking that he will receive a good reading."


    ?


    "Master Lin is a man of principle."


    ?


    Sitting in his grand mansion, Wang Hua was absolutely furious. F*cking Master Lin, just you wait...


    ?


    ...


    ?


    Lin Fan sat in front of hisputer and he was extremely bored. Defending himself was a very natural thing to do, no matter against a celebrity or not.


    ?


    His phone rang. As he nced at the caller ID, it was someone very familiar - his mother.


    ?


    "Yes, mum? What¡¯s up?" Before obtaining the Encyclopedia, Lin Fan had found life to be hopeless and he always thought of going home.


    ?


    "How¡¯s everything out there?" Mother Lin asked.


    ?


    "Rest assured, I¡¯m doing fine. I¡¯ll pop by home in October," Lin Fan said gleefully.


    ?


    "Don¡¯t overwork yourself. If you can¡¯t handle things out there, there¡¯s always a ce for you to rest at home," Mother Lin said.


    "Mum, you¡¯re underestimating me! Rest assured, I¡¯ll give you a big surprise when Ie back home in October," Lin Fan said cheerfully.


    "What kind of surprise? Can¡¯t you say it now? Is it that you finally have a girlfriend?" Mother Lin chuckled.


    ?


    "Don¡¯t ask too much, you¡¯ll see it when Ie visit you guys."


    ?


    "Okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask too much. Please sleep well and eat more. I can imagine that you¡¯re really malnourished right now. Oh, when you get back I¡¯ll cook a feast for you!"


    ?


    ...


    ?


    After chatting for a while longer, Lin Fan put down the phone and charged it before turning in for the night.


    [1]: This is a phrase used byizens to curse others. In Chinese, it sounds simr to another phrase meaning ¡¯f*ck your mom¡¯.

 Chapter 66: Not Good to Go To The Toilet!

    Chapter 66: Not Good to Go To The Toilet!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Lin Fan hummed a tune as he drove his car.


    Although he was only a fortune teller with a side job of selling scallion pancakes, he was able to afford a car.


    Lin Fan thought the car wasn¡¯t too shy, but in his eyes, the car was a beauty, worth a few hundred thousand dors.


    But if Wang Ming Yang knew that Lin Fan drove such a car, he would vomit blood. A car worth a few hundred thousand dors was as good as trash to him.


    The hour was still early. Lin Fan took a long detour to get to his shop, enjoying the breeze against his scalp.


    At Cloud Street.


    ?


    Fraud Tian was up especially early today and opened the shop early.


    Lin Fan got a shock when he reached his shop front. There was already a crowd of people waiting outside his shop.


    This was unexpected.


    ?


    The neighboring shop owner greeted Lin Fan, "Master Lin, your business is doing really well!"


    "It¡¯s doing okay." Lin Fan chuckled humbly as he shook his hands. However, his heart burst with a tinge of pride.


    His business was doing so well, the surrounding shop owners were all envious.


    "The boss has arrived..."


    The crowd started roared with excitement when they saw Lin Fan.


    In the eyes of the townsfolk, Lin Fan was their idol.


    ?


    "Morning everyone!" Lin Fan let out a huge grin as he greeted the crowd.


    "Boss, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you toe!"


    "Your scallion pancakes are out of this world. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about themst night."


    ...


    The neighboring shop owners were all teeming with envy as they saw the crowd adore Master Lin, and they knew that they would never experience it.


    One needed a lot of talent and ability to pull it off.


    "You¡¯re finally here. A riot would have started if you were a littleter," Fraud Tian chuckled. He had never seen this kind of crowd when they just operated a fortune telling business.


    "Have you given out the queue numbers?" Lin Fan asked.


    "I¡¯ve done it an hour ago. We¡¯re all just waiting for you to arrive," Fraud Tian said.


    "Now that¡¯s efficient!" Lin Fanughed as he stood behind the pancake counter grasping his spat. "Don¡¯t rush! Please queue up and wait for your turn!"


    "Number 1."


    "Number 18."


    "Number 26."


    ...


    "Yes, I¡¯ve been selected!" A youngster eximed as he grasped the queue ticket, excitedly rushing to collect his scallion pancake.


    "I¡¯ve also been selected! I can finally eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes!"


    "The vor of the scallion pancake I ate yesterday was absolutely divine! Master Lin isn¡¯t only just good at fortune telling, he makes absolutely delicious scallion pancakes! He could just make a living by selling scallion pancakes alone," said ady who had her fortune read the day before.


    The people thought that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes were the best in town.


    A person who was queueing up for pancakesughed when he heard thedy.


    "Hey sister, didn¡¯t you say the same thing yesterday?"


    Thedy blushed awkwardly, before waving her hands, "Well I can¡¯t help it..."


    ...


    The morning crowd who were headed to work looked at Lin Fan¡¯s shop suspiciously.


    "Isn¡¯t that a fortune-telling shop? Howe he¡¯s also selling scallion pancakes?"


    "A small scallion pancake counter with so many people lining up. This can¡¯t be real..."


    "Can¡¯t be real? This is the famous Master Lin! Didn¡¯t you see your Weibost night? Master Lin started selling scallion pancakes. I heard that the taste was pretty good."


    A few of the morning working crowd also followed the people queueing up to see what was the pancakes all about. However, they didn¡¯t know how the queue system worked.


    A youngster saw ady in front of him clenching a queue number. He asked, "Auntie, what is that piece of paper for?"


    "You¡¯ve got to get a queue number for the scallion pancakes, and you¡¯ll get it only if you get selected," thedy said.


    "Haha, there are rules to buy scallion pancakes?" the youngster shook his head and left. He wanted to see how the scallion pancakes tasted, but after seeing that there were rules, even if it was for the best scallion pancakes in the world, he wouldn¡¯t queue up for it.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the counter. Ten servings of scallion pancakes came out of the oven. The fragrance wafted throughout the whole of Cloud Street, and many people smelt it.


    "What¡¯s that aroma?"


    "I can¡¯t take it! It smells so good!"


    ...


    Lin Fan pped his hands, "The daily limit of ten portions has beenpleted. Everyone can take a look at the poster pinned on the wall."


    The people who went up were all regr customers. They gathered around, looking at the contents of the poster. While they were reading the poster, those who were selected ate the scallion pancakes immediately.


    Some of the loyal customers there were rich and had a lot of money to spend.


    "Hey, bro, can you sell me one scallion pancake? The price is up to you to decide," The middle-aged man said. He was the manager of apany and had quite a fair bit of money. Ever since he ate Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes, he kept on longing for it.


    He was lucky to have gotten selected yesterday. After he ate it, he kept on thinking of wanting more.


    "Not selling," Lin Fan immediately rejected him.


    "I¡¯ll pay a thousand for half a pancake!" the middle-aged man said desperately.


    The people who walked past were stunned as they looked at the scene. This can¡¯t be real, half a scallion pancake going for a thousand dors.


    "Okay fine," Lin Fan considered for a while, he couldn¡¯t turn down the prospect of easy money. He made another half pancake for the middle-aged man.


    One hand receiving the money, one hand handing out the goods. It was a profitable business.


    Lin Fan reclined in his chair and rested. Fraud Tian turned around and faced him.


    "This scallion pancake business is actually more profitable than fortune telling. Even if you sold a pancake at five hundred, there¡¯ll still be takers." Ever since Fraud Tian worked for Lin Fan, Fraud Tian became busier than ever.


    Half a scallion pancake going at a thousand dors. He wouldn¡¯t have believed it if he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes.


    Lin Fan chuckled as he sipped his tea.


    Lin Fan felt a pang of pride as he saw how exaggerated the reactions of the people were.


    Cloud Street resounded with sounds of joy.


    "Wow, this is too good, it really is tasty."


    "This taste, this vor is out of this world!"


    Their faces lit up in delight as they bit into the scallion pancake.


    A stocky looking person sporting dragon tattoos and a gold chain lifted his head and closed his eyes. A tear rolled down his cheek. He shook with happiness and said, "This brings me back to my youth when it was without worry. If I can¡¯t eat this next time, I won¡¯t know what to do with me."


    The people walking past were stunned when they saw a group of people who looked as if they¡¯ve been drugged.


    Why were they reacting like that? It was only a scallion pancake.


    "Master Lin, can you just sell scallion pancakes from now on?" the townsfolk all eximed.


    "Yea! You can put the fortune telling aside. The vor of the scallion pancakes is absolutely divine!"


    Lin Fan gave a chuckle. How could he ever do that?


    Encyclopedic points +1


    Encyclopedic points +1


    ...


    The encyclopedia continually increased in points.


    In total, it increased by 8 points.


    ?


    Lin Fan had a total of 31 encyclopedic points.


    ?


    It was a huge improvement in the number of points that he had.


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s stomach rumbled. Then, he stood up.


    ?"Give me a moment guys, my stomach is kinda painful, I¡¯ve gotta use the toilet," Lin Fan said as he clenched his abdomen.


    "Master, please hurry!"


    "This ce isn¡¯t good. There isn¡¯t a toilet around. He needs to go to the toilet in the shopping mall."


    There wasn¡¯t a single toilet around. Lin Fan was getting urgent.


    Lin Fan forced augh and handed over the shop to Fraud Tian. His stomachache wasn¡¯t a good sign.

 Chapter 67: Its Good That You Understand the Logic

    Chapter 67: It¡¯s Good That You Understand the Logic


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The shopping centre.


    First floor.


    The men¡¯s bathroom.


    "Ah! That feels good!" Lin Fan¡¯s legs were getting a little numb. He had been squatting for at least twenty minutes. His thighs felt like they were on fire. He had to get up soon.


    This shopping centre was a good location. Lin Fan had thought of opening his fortune telling shop here once, but he didn¡¯t have the finances to do so.


    At that moment, someone called out Lin Fan¡¯s name.


    "Young Fan!"


    Lin Fan was startled. Who was it?


    The nickname ¡®Young Fan¡¯ was his nickname in high school.


    Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised as he turned around. "Big Tree..."


    The man in front of him was tall, dark and handsome.


    He never thought that he would meet one of his better friends from high school in the shopping mall.


    "Ah, Young Fan! It really is you! I didn¡¯t recognize you at first." Yan Shu Ren excitedly said. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was his good friend from high school.


    Both of them were good friends in high school. But after they went on to university, they weren¡¯t as close as they used to be.


    Although they didn¡¯t contact each other often, they would still meet up every school holiday at Lin Fan¡¯s house.


    "Big Tree, you should have told me that you wereing over to Shanghai! I would have brought you around!" Lin Fanughed as he said, turning to look at the two girls and one guy behind him.


    "And who are these three?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Young Fan, this is my girlfriend Chen Mei Tong. The other girl is her best friend and this dude is her boyfriend."


    "All looking good!" Lin Fan said.


    "Hey fill me up! What are you doing in Shanghai?" Yan Shu Renughed as he asked.


    "Nothing much, just opened a shop over at Cloud Street passing my days. You¡¯re here on vacation?" Lin Fan asked cheerily.


    "You can say that." Yan Shu Ren congratted Lin Fan. "I didn¡¯t do very well in my exams, so I¡¯m here to look for a job. Just so happens that my girlfriend¡¯s best friend¡¯s boyfriend is quite familiar with the city."


    Lin Fan found the situation rather interesting.


    "Xiao Yan, we should get going." Zhang Guo Yang said annoyed, as he stood there. He sized up Lin Fan and gave him a death stare. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want anything to do with that guy.


    Wang Xiao Yan and Chen Mei Tong were best friends, she managed to find a boyfriend with a car and an apartment. She followed him everywhere he went. Not wanting to anger him, she pulled on Chen Mei Tong¡¯s sleeve, motioning her to leave.


    "Big tree, if you have anything to attend to, please go and do so. I¡¯ll leave you my number and if anything hit me up." Lin Fan said.


    "Alright, we should meet up once I¡¯ve settled down here." Yan Shu Ren was annoyed that he had to leave after such a short time of meeting his old friend. What was the hurry? Yan Shu Ren passed his phone number to Lin Fan.


    "Young Fan, I¡¯ll take my leave." Yan Shu Ren said as he waved back.


    Lin Fan grinned at him.


    Lin Fan walked back to his shop after Big tree left.


    ...


    "Big Tree, who¡¯s your friend?" Chen Mei Tong asked him softly. She met him at university. She didn¡¯t have any self-interest in Lin Fan. She just wanted to know her boyfriend¡¯s friends a little better.


    She looked for her best friend to help Yan Shu Ren. Chen Mei Tong didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but then she started to feel a little ufortable.


    Wang Xiao Yan¡¯s boyfriend kept on pressuring Chen Mei Tong¡¯s boyfriend. He seemed to look down on him.


    Although she was her best friend, Chen Mei Tong started feeling like Wang Xiao Yan forcefully dragged her along. It made her feel ufortable,


    "Didn¡¯t he say just now? He opened a shop at Cloud Street." Yan Shu Ren replied.


    Chen Mei Tong didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    "Big Tree, although you¡¯re a university grad, Shanghai is a whole new ball game. I¡¯ll bring you around. Soak it all in." Zhang Guo Yang said proudly.


    Yan Shu Renughed awkwardly.


    Chen Mei Tong wasn¡¯t looking too good.


    Wang Xiao Yan beamed at her boyfriend with an air of pride.


    ...


    The city folk were anxiously waiting for Lin Fan. If he hadn¡¯te back soon enough, they would probably have gone to the shopping mall to haul him back.


    After tending to all of them, the city folk made their way. Lin Fan stood in front of the counter, tidying things up a little as he prepared to rest.


    A ck Cadic rolled down Cloud Street.


    Wang Xiao Yan pointed at the shop front. "Hey Big Tree, take a look. Isn¡¯t that your ssmate? He¡¯s selling scallion pancakes."


    "Ha, this guy really knows how to blow his trumpet. Just a pancake seller and he ims to have opened his own shop?" Zhang Guo Yang said arrogantly as he drove his car down the street.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little oppressive. After Wang Xiao Yan¡¯s vanityplex was satisfied, things eased up a little.


    "Mei Dan, you and your boyfriend should treat Guo Yang and me to a nice meal. That UV shop looks pretty good."


    "Alright, alright..." Chen Mei Tong¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t right. She blindly agreed without knowing what a UV shop was.


    ...


    Night time!


    It was another uneventful day at work. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to do about the city folk who just wanted to eat his scallion pancakes.


    ¡®My fortune telling abilities are the best, yet you guys only know how to eat. What a heartbreaker.¡¯ Lin Fan thought.


    At that moment, his phone rang. It was Yan Shu Ren.


    "What¡¯s up Big Tree?" Lin Fan said cheerily.


    "Young Fan, let me treat you to a meal." Yan Shu Ren said.


    "Oh you don¡¯t have to. Let me treat you instead!" Lin Fan replied.


    "You can do that next time. Meet me at a diner called UV. It¡¯s located at Middle Mountain Road. I¡¯m on my way now, although I don¡¯t exactly know where it is. Juste here first, I¡¯ll call youter."


    "Oh? UV diner? I know where it is. I¡¯ll be there." Lin Fan faintly remembered that restaurant. "You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just closed shop, will be there soon."


    Click.


    "Fraud Tian, I¡¯ll be off first. Can you help me to lock up?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Ah. Have fun with your friend. I¡¯ll just go home, alone, and eat my porridge while you dine like a king" Fraud Tian eavesdropped on his phone conversation with Shu Ren. He wished Lin Fan would bring him along as well.


    "At least you understand that this is a special asion. At least you aren¡¯t stupid. I¡¯m gonna go off first, please remember to lock the door." Lin Fan took his car keys and walked over to his car before driving off.


    The red wine and sprite cocktail there was not too bad.


    But he didn¡¯t think it was anything special thest time he drank it.


    This time his friend was treating him, so he¡¯d better moderate his spending a little.

 Chapter 68: Useless Trickery

    Chapter 68: Useless Trickery


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ?The sky was getting darker.


    This ce wasn¡¯t too unfamiliar. He hade here once before.


    He didn¡¯t notice at first, but after he parked his car, he realised that the car park was full of high-end cars.


    Lin Fan nced at his car and took a look at the other cars around him. His car was of a simr gradepared to the rest. Not too shabby.


    Lin Fan¡¯s ssmate was too courteous. Although they haven¡¯t met for years, they still were really good friends. Lin Fan was sentimental as he looked back on his high school days. He heaved a sigh.


    There were so many girls who flirted with Lin Fan back then. In the end, however, Lin Fan made a mistake, and as he thought about it he felt a pang of regret.


    Lin Fan was humming a tune.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    "Young Fan, have you reached?" Yan Shu Ren asked.


    "I¡¯m here." Lin Fan said cheerily. But why did he feel something was amiss? Big Tree¡¯s voice was a little shaky.


    "Come in then."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan walked ten metres or so, opening the door. He nced around looking for Big Tree¡¯s table.


    "Mr. Lin, sir"


    The manager saw Lin Fan from the bar counter. He immediately went up and weed him.


    ?


    Wang Ming Yang was a regr customer at this restaurant. The manager would have been familiar with him. CEO Wang regrly did his business deals here.


    The manager was also as familiar with Lin Fan. It was that time when CEO Wang and Mr. Lin came here to dine. CEO Wang¡¯s expression waspletely different from when he did his business deals.


    "Sir, are you waiting for someone or do you have a table reserved?" the manager asked politely.


    "My friend is inside." Lin Fan replied.


    Lin Fan felt a sense of authority when the manager called him sir, as if his status had been elevated. It was a pleasant feeling.


    "Mr. Lin, following your previous feedback, our restaurant has ced orders for sprite to be specially air flown in. When mixed with red wine, it will give a better vour. Would you like to try it?" the manager asked.


    "Sure," Lin Fan replied. The sprite was imported by air. Lin Fan was impressed.


    "Mr. Lin, just wait a while, I¡¯ll go over to the kitchen and ce a special order for you," the manager took his leave and walked into the kitchen.


    ...


    Yan Shu Ren didn¡¯t feel conformable at all. Chen Mei Tong also had the same feeling of distress. As they walked into the restaurant, they knew that this ce wasn¡¯t any ordinary restaurant.


    She didn¡¯t think Wang Xiao Yan¡¯s rmendation of UV restaurant would be this kind of ce.


    As she searched up for this ce, she found out that the average spending per person at this ce was around six thousand dors.


    A normal meal would cost more than ten thousand dors. Furthermore, the price wasn¡¯t listed. The people who came here paid what the final bill wrote without asking.


    "Big Tree." Lin Fan pped his shoulders as a friendly gesture.


    Yan Shu Ren was startled in the midst of his worrying. As he saw Lin Fan, he calmed himself down and put on a stable front, forcing a smile.


    Zhang Guo Yang sat there, face full of arrogance.


    Zhang Go Yang didn¡¯t look at Lin Fan twice, as if he wasn¡¯t there at all.


    Wang Xiao Yan said gleefully, "I¡¯vee here with Guo Yang a few times. The food here is really good!"


    "What¡¯s wrong Mei Dan? When I suggested this ce, I casually mentioned it. I didn¡¯t actually think you¡¯d agree to it. What about Guo Yang and I treat instead? Since Big Tree hasn¡¯t gotten a job yet, you guys should save up a little more. I know that you guys probably won¡¯t be able to foot the bill, you don¡¯t have to force it."


    "No it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll treat." Yan Shure Ren said.


    "Superb..." Wang Xiao Yan gave him a thumbs up as she smiled. Her eyes, however, told a different story altogether. ¡®Please, keep on feigning more than your ability to treat."


    Chen Mei Tong smiled. "We should treat. After all, it was Guo Yang who so selflessly agreed to help us."


    Lin Fan batted his eyes as he saw what was unfolding in front of him. He understood what was going on. He patted Big Tree¡¯s shoulders with one hand and with the other on his hands.


    "Yes naturally, Big Tree should treat. It¡¯s only a meal right?" Lin Fan took his credit card and stealthily slid it into Big Tree¡¯s hands as he talked.


    Big Tree was stunned. He looked at Lin Fan.


    "Big Tree, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll order more. That¡¯s alright with you right?" Lin Fan said gleefully, patting Big Tree¡¯s hand which held his credit card.


    Big Tree was touched. He looked at Lin Fan with gratitude. He knew that Lin Fan was trying to help him so he wouldn¡¯t lose face in front of the others.


    What a true friend.


    "No problem, I have enough money to treat this one. Order as much as you like." Big Tree rxed himself a bit, his face also looked visibly brighter.


    Chen Mei Tong sat at Big Tree¡¯s side. She caught a glimpse of Lin Fan¡¯s credit card in his hands. She also let loose a little. She didn¡¯t think that Big Tree would have such genuine friends.


    Zhang Guo Yangughed coldly in his heart, face still full of arrogance. He had the feeling of being better than everyone sitting at the table.


    The atmosphere at the table was rather gloomy.


    Wang Xiao Yan and Chen Mei Tong were gossiping, talking about bags and make-up.


    Every now and then, Wang Xiao Yan would exim out loud. "Mei Dan, you¡¯re still using that cheap brand?"


    "Big Tree, how was your interview with Lu Xiao Han this afternoon?"


    Lu Xiao Han was the manager of 4S shop.


    "I¡¯ll undergo training for three months, and the sry for that period is two thousand. After the three months, there will be a test. After I¡¯m qualified, the sry will be three thousand five hundred dors excluding year-end bonus."


    "Ah, the sry is so low?" Wang Xiao Yanmented.


    Zhang Guo Yang looked at Wang Xiao Yan, grinning. "For someone who just started working, it isn¡¯t too bad already."


    "How is it even enough? It can¡¯t evenpare to yours." Wang Xiao Yan sneered. No one knew if she did it purposely or not.


    At that moment, the food came.


    "Eh? We didn¡¯t order the sprite." Wang Xiao Yan saw the well presented drink in front of her. She looked surprised.


    "I ordered that." Lin Fan grinned as he carried the sprite towards him.


    Wang Xiao Yan looked at Lin Fan with despise, ring at him.


    Such a high-ss restaurant and you order sprite...


    ?


    Wang Xiao Yan looked on in disgust as Lin Fan mixed his sprite with red wine.


    Uncultured swine...


    "Big Tree, if I recall correctly, you majored in finance right? Why don¡¯t you look for a job in the bank?" Lin Fan was oblivious to the stares of Wang Xiao Yan and Zhang Guo Yang. As long as he was contented.


    ?


    Yan Shu Ren was about to speak when Zhang Guo Yang butted in.


    "Haha, thepetition in the Shanghai banking industry is so tough. With his qualification, it¡¯s definitely not enough. The employers won¡¯t even take a second nce." Zhang Guo Yang said.


    Yan Shu Renughed awkwardly.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Guo Yang. "Oh? It seems like your educational background must be ster?"


    Lin Fan felt like he needed to do something to stand up for Big Tree. Once or twice, he could look past it. But Guo Yang was literally addicted to belittling others.


    "Ah, my Guo Yang is more than capable. He graduated from an overseas university with a much better reputation than the ones in this country." Wang Xiao Yan said proudly.


    "Guo Yang, what university was it?" Wang Xiao Yan asked. But she noticed his gaze was fixed on something else. She looked in his direction. What was there to see?


    "Guo Yang, what¡¯s up?" Wang Xiao Yan asked.


    Zhang Guo Yang pointed at the person in front of him, " Do you know who that person is?"


    Lin Fan turned around and was stunned for a moment.


    "Who is he?" Wang Xiao Yan shook her head as she asked.


    Big Tree and Chen Mei Tong didn¡¯t recognise the person.


    "That¡¯s...that¡¯s Wang Ming Yang, Shanghai¡¯s leading entrepreneur, with a personal wealth of over a billion dors. What¡¯s even more impressive is that he¡¯s still only twenty plus years old." Zhang Guo Yang said proudly. What plebeians, you guys don¡¯t even know who Wang Ming Yang was.


    Wang Xiao Yan looked over in awe.


    A self-made billionaire at twenty plus. What in the world.


    "Guo Yang, you recognise him?" Wang Xiao Yan asked. She also took a nce at Chen Mei Tong, as if to say that her boyfriend was so amazing.


    ?


    "I wish. I¡¯ve only ever seen him at a dinner event once." Zhang Guo Yang said. "To see him in person is already a good thing."


    Chen Mei Tong and Yan Shu Ren were looked down, distraught. He was worlds apart from them.


    ?


    "Is he that amazing?" Lin Fan¡¯s heart lit up with glee. He turned to Big Tree, looking very serious.


    Zhang Guo Yang stared at Lin Fan. "His most recent investment was over 3 billion dors."


    "He has a lot ofpanies under his wing. What a talent! He isn¡¯t normal."


    Zhang Guo Yang talked enthusiastically. Although he was talking about Wang Ming Yang, it seemed like he was talking about himself.


    ?


    "Oh, that¡¯s impressive. If Big Tree were to work for him in his finance department, that would be great." Lin Fanughed as he said.


    ?


    "HAHA." Zhang Guo Yang snorted. " Don¡¯t even dream of it. Even professors who applied for a job in hispany got rejected. I think you stand a better chance in 4S shop."


    "Big Tree, would you like to work for him?" Lin Fan asked calmly.


    ?


    "Young Fan, don¡¯t kid around with me. I don¡¯t have that kind of ability." Yan Shu Ren said awkwardly.


    "Even if he had the talent, he doesn¡¯t have the contacts to get in. Stop dreaming. And I think you should stop kidding around with him, it¡¯s starting to look bad." Zhang Guo Yang said.


    Wang Xiao Yan alsoughed as she saw how awkward Chen Mei Tong looked. "Big Tree¡¯s friend is such a joker."


    Chen Mei Tong let out an awkwardugh. This was a bad situation. She wanted to leave so badly.


    "Haha!" Lin Fanughed confidently. He turned around, and shouted, "Wang Ming Yang!"


    "You¡¯re crazy... " Zhang Guo Yang was stunned. He expression changed.


    ? At that moment, the unexpected happened.


    ?


    Wang Ming Yang turned around. As he saw Lin Fan, his dignified appearance became a friendly one.


    "Oh shit. I didn¡¯t know you were here bro!"


    Zhang Guo Yang looked confused.


    "Bro?"


    ...

 Chapter 69: Ive gotten so many University offers

    Chapter 69: I¡¯ve gotten so many University offers


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ??"And you didn¡¯t even invite me?" Lin Fan retorted.


    "I forgot bro." Wang Ming Yang casually took a chair and Sat next to Lin Fan.


    Zhang Guo Yang couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He sat there dumbfounded. The Guo Yang who was originally arrogant suddenly became meek and reserved.


    ?


    Yan Shu Ren and Chen Mei Tong kept their heads low. Although they didn¡¯t know Wang Ming Yang personally, Guo Yang¡¯s exnation of him was good enough to make them feel like they were nothing in front of such a person.


    "You¡¯re really something. You just dragged the bench here and sat down. Now you¡¯re trying to eat our food."


    "And I¡¯ll dly do it." Want Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on his shoulder and smiled.


    "Where is your femalepanion? You left her all alone? How ungentlemanly of you!" Lin Fan turned his head. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s girlfriend was sitting there all alone. She didn¡¯t know who Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friend was that he would leave her all alone.


    "She¡¯s beautiful." Lin Fanmented. Wang Ming Yang nodded his head. She was indeed a catch.


    "She¡¯s okay. Should I ask her toe over?" Wang Ming Yang said with a grin.


    ?


    "Sure." Lin Fan nodded his head.


    Zhang Guo Yang¡¯s heart was pounding. Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang were the only ones talking at the table.


    Although the conversation was light-hearted, Zhang Guo Yang was anxious and still was in disbelief. A sessful entrepreneur asking for Lin Fan¡¯s opinion on his girlfriend.


    Zhang Guo Yang wanted nothing more than to leave the table even if it meant losing face, but his legs felt like lead. He couldn¡¯t move.


    ?


    "Hey babe, why don¡¯t youe over." Wang Ming Yang gestured.


    ?


    Thedy let out a grin. She took up her bag and walked over, before sitting beside Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan and thedy looked at each other. Although her face was smiley, she had her suspicions. The people around the table all had their heads low and one of them had an awkward look on his face.


    ?


    "Zi Le, this is my brother Lin Fan. You can call him Brother Lin." Wang Ming Yang said.


    "Brother Lin." Zi Le let out a sweet smile.


    "So what do you think?" Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Lim Fan grinned, "No hurry, I can tell youter."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll trust you." Wang Ming Yangughed as he said it. His tone of voice suggested that if Lin Fan thought that she wasn¡¯t good for him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have argued with him.


    ?


    Xu Zi Le looked at Lin Fan with astonishment. She could read between the lines and understood what they were trying to say.


    ?


    She didn¡¯t think that Wang Ming Yang would hold this young man in such high regard.


    "This guy is Yan Shu Ren. He¡¯s my good friend and my high school ssmate, and this is Chen Mei Tong, his girlfriend." Lin Fan introduced the both of them. He was toozy to introduce the other two.


    "Chief, how¡¯re you doing?" Yan Shu Ren nervously stood up and extended his hands.


    Wang Ming Yang let out augh and shook his hands. "You don¡¯t have to be that formal. Any friend of Lin Fan is a friend of mine. Just call me Brother Wang."


    "Brother Wang." Yan Shu Ren nodded his head immediately. Wang Ming Yang had an air of authority around him.


    Big Tree was a fresh graduate. He was absolutely nervous.


    "Brother Wang." Chen Mei Tong said meekly.


    ?


    Her brain was in overdrive. As she turned to look at Xu Xin Le, she got another shock.


    ?


    "You acted in ¡®The Rich Family¡¯ as the daughter right?"


    She loved to watch TV series. She thought she had seen Xu Xin Le¡¯s face somewhere before. After she learned her name, she was sure that she was an actor.


    ?


    She was a huge celebrity.


    ?


    Xu Xin Le let out augh. "Yes, I did y that role before."


    ?


    Lin Fan motioned to Wang Ming Yang with his eyes, sensing that the atmosphere around the table wasn¡¯t right.


    Wang Ming Yang understood his gesture. "Shall we talk about something else? I¡¯ll pay for your meal. It¡¯s a sin not to eat like a king over here."


    "Manager."


    The manager rushed over.


    "Clear the table. We¡¯ll order the best that this fine restaurant has to offer."


    "Sure thing, Chief Wang," the manager nodded.


    ...


    Zhang Guo Yang couldn¡¯t sit in peace. His palms were all sweaty. Wang Xiao Yan felt the same way as him.


    She never thought that her the boyfriend of her best friend would have a friend with contacts in high ces.


    If she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if someone tortured her to death.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Guo Yang, smiling at the corners of his mouth. The message was clear: You can continue with what you were doing just now.


    Zhang Guo Yang couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so in this situation. He sat there like a deted balloon.


    Lin Fan nudged Big Tree on his shoulders as he eased himself into his chair. "Ming Yang, does yourpany have a job opening?" Lin Fan asked cheerily.


    Yan Shu Ren was stunned when he heard what Lin Fan asked. He simply couldn¡¯t believe what was transpiring in front of him.


    Chen Mei Tong immediately looked up as her eyes lit up. She¡¯d never imagine one of Big Tree¡¯s friends introducing him for a job.


    Chen Mei Tong thought that Big Tree¡¯s educational qualifications were decent, but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to work at a bigpany.


    "I don¡¯t think there are any job positions avable... but since it¡¯s you who¡¯s asking, I can open a job position. What do you think?" Wang Ming Yang said gleefully.


    For someone who had attended countless dinners and social events, this was one of the gloomiest ones that Wang Ming Yang had ever been to. That was definitely a problem.


    When Wang Ming Yang said the first line, Chen Mei Tong looked inextricably disappointed. But as he continued with his second line of answer, it was as if someone had pulled her soul out from hell.


    Zhang Guo Yangughed coldly in his heart when he heard the first line of his answer. Even if Wang Ming Yang had the means of opening a job position, you would still need the ability to take up the position.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s second line of answer was like a blow to his face.


    What kind of rtionship did this b*stard have with Wang Ming Yang?


    Even if they were friends, one still had to be serious when it came to matters of business.


    ?


    Especially with such a sessfulpany. Were their hiring standards that slipshod?


    "Haha! My brother here just graduated from university. He didn¡¯t even tell me that he wasing to Shanghai to look for a job, and when he did, it was some salesperson at some 4S shop. The sry there is only two thousand. It¡¯s such a huge waste of talent! So if yourpany is looking to hire, don¡¯t mind if you could do me this favor. I¡¯ll owe you big time!"


    "Big Tree, introduce yourself to President Wang. Tell him where you graduated and what you majored in." Lin Fan nudged Yan Shu Ren.


    "Oh? Yes!"


    Yan Shu Ren looked visibly stunned ever since Lin Fan put out his request. He immediately snapped out of it and stood up and extended his hand outward, looking nervous as ever.


    Wang Ming Yangughed as he saw how he reacted. He shook his hand, letting Yan Shu Ren sit down.


    ?


    "Bros don¡¯t owe each other anything. If you asked for a favor, how could I possibly refuse? If I didn¡¯t agree with you, I don¡¯t think I could ever live it down."


    "But frankly speaking, educational qualifications aren¡¯t really that important. All that you really do is spend some money and go overseas to have fun ande back with a degree. What¡¯s the use of that? I only graduated from junior high school, and I¡¯ve gotten offers from more than ten universities. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve thrown all those eptance letters to" Wang Ming Yang said, not in the least bit concerned.


    Lin Fanughed out as he heard what he said. He turned and fixed his gaze on Zhang Guo Yang.


    Zhang Guo Yang felt like digging a hole in the ground to bury himself.


    I¡¯ve only ever gotten one cing...


    He felt like he had been ruthlessly destroyed.

 Chapter 70: Cant Show Off Anymore!

    Chapter 70: Can¡¯t Show Off Anymore!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "However, I have quite a lot of listedpanies. What is your field of specialization?" asked Wang Ming Yang.


    "Brother Wang, I studied finance," Yan Shu Ren replied swiftly


    "There¡¯s no problem, is there?" Lin Fan asked.


    "What problem could there be? This is a small matter. Here¡¯s my name card. My number is on it. Once you¡¯ve settled down, give me a call and I¡¯ll make arrangements for you. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied," Wang Ming Yang smiled.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang." Big Tree felt like he was on cloud nine. It was an indescribable feeling, almost as if he would float up if he started walking.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the name card that felt so real in his hands, he would think he was dreaming.


    "I¡¯ll have someone to mentor you in thepany. Learn from him. When the time is right, I¡¯ll promote you. I won¡¯t get into the details, but I guarantee you an annual sry of at least $1,000,000."


    This was Lin Fan¡¯s friend. Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t let him just rot in thepany. He had to groom him up and make him a main force for thepany.


    However, all this depended on his own hard work too.


    Lin Fan nodded and patted Big Tree on his shoulder, "Big Tree, you have to work hard. You¡¯re carrying my name now. Let¡¯s set a little goal: a year from now, attain an annual sry of one million."


    Yan Shu Ren¡¯s face turned red with emotion. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine having an annual sry of one million but nodded his head anyway. "Don¡¯t worry, Lin Fan, I definitely won¡¯t let you down."


    At this moment, Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and saw a mysterious look in his eyes.


    Somehow, when Wang Ming Yang looked into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, he could tell what Lin Fan wanted to say.


    Right now, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were telling Wang Ming Yang that he should leave quickly. If he stayed any longer, the atmosphere would be depressing.


    Wang Ming Yang understood what those eyes meant, and heined in his heart.


    "We¡¯re all so cheerful now, what was there to be depressed about?"


    However, Wang Ming Yang did feel that the atmosphere was starting to get slightly depressing.


    Besides Lin Fan who was able to maintain his usual state, the other people were all too tense. Eventually, Wang Ming Yang nodded.


    "We¡¯ll be leaving now. It¡¯s time to have some private time for the two of us," said Wang Ming Yang as he stood up.


    "Alright, go ahead. We¡¯ll keep in touch through our phones," said Lin Fan.


    "I¡¯m leaving, and you don¡¯t even try to urge me to stay. What kind of brother are you?" Wang Ming Yang grumbled.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so formal," Lin Fan chuckled.


    As Wang Ming Yang stood up, Yan Shu Ren and Chen Mei Tong prepared to send him off.


    "There¡¯s no need to send me off, continue with your conversation." Wang Ming Yang waved his hand and left the ce with his girlfriend


    ...


    And then, there were five people remaining at the table and the atmosphere became livelier again.


    Previously, it was Zhang Guo Yang and Wang Xiao Yan¡¯s merciless gloating that embarrassed Big Tree, but the tables had turned.


    Zhang Guo Yang and Wang Xiao Yan were silent. They both had embarrassed and uneasy expressions on their faces.


    Zhang Guo Yang, in particr, didn¡¯t know what to feel. His thoughts were in a mess. Who would have thought that this scallion pancake seller knew Wang Ming Yang? Moreover, their rtionship seemed unusual.


    From the way they spoke to each other, you could tell that they were not just ordinary friends.


    Insufficient academic credentials?


    Too much workcepetition?


    Two thousand plus sry?


    Overseas university certificate?


    Zhang Guo Yang didn¡¯t know how many times he¡¯d been pped in the face. Even though his face wasn¡¯t really hurt, his heart was aching very much.


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re the best. I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough. First, let¡¯s just have a toast!"


    The one who was the most moved was not Yan Shu Ren, but his girlfriend.


    Chen Mei Tong had always believed that Big Tree was a capable man. Even though he didn¡¯t do well early in his life, she always believed that he would seed eventually.


    Despite this, in reality, especially when her close friends bragged to her about their boyfriends, she felt upset.


    However, as of that moment, things had changed. Chen Mei Tong was so happy that she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    "There¡¯s no need to thank me. Don¡¯t drink yet, this red wine has to be mixed with sprite. That way it has a more interesting taste." Lin Fan mixed the sprite with the red wine for Yan Shu Ren, then looked over to Zhang Guo Yang, "How about a taste as well?"


    If this was before, Zhang Guo Yang would have looked down on Lin Fan, thinking he was an uncivilized man, but now, his attitude had changed.


    "I¡¯ll help myself." Zhang Guo Yang instantly stood up and took the sprite. He poured a cup for Lin Fan first, then one each for Wang Xiao Yan and himself.


    This courteous behaviour was worlds apart from his previous behaviour.


    Big Tree and Chen Mei Tong made eye contact. Both their eyes gleamed with joy and were full of hope for the future.


    "Brothers! I¡¯m sorry about this situation regarding Big Tree. I also have to trouble you to let that 4S friend know that his job offer is rejected. After all, that 4S shop cannot match Big Tree¡¯s ability, don¡¯t you think so?" Lin Fanughed as he talked.


    "You¡¯re right. Let me make the call now. Big Tree is great, his academic credentials are plenty, and he¡¯s capable too. This two thousand plus sry really doesn¡¯t suit him." Zhang Guo Yang smiled politely.


    However, this smile exposed his embarrassment.


    His sense of superiority from before hadpletely faded.


    If he still showed his sense of superiority in this kind of situation, he had to be an idiot.


    This man in front of him chatted andughed with Wang Ming Yang as if they were best friends.


    "Big Tree, from now on, you¡¯re a great emperor of finance. Don¡¯t forget about me!" Lin Fan joked.


    "Lin Fan, you¡¯re teasing me again," Big Tree let out a big, sincere smile. The day¡¯s events had impacted him much too greatly.


    After everything was over, he had to report the good news to his parents.


    "Lin Fan, I pay my respects to you. Thank you very much," Chen Mei Tong stood up, raised her cup and said.


    She was really extremely grateful towards Lin Fan. At the same time, she felt fortunate that Big Tree had a friend like him.


    She also realised that the greater a person, the more humble they would be. And the more arrogant and cocky a person, the worse they were.


    When she first saw this schoolmate of Big Tree¡¯s, she honestly looked down on him a little as well.


    However, she now understood that that was what a great person should be like.


    "Come, I¡¯ll pay my respects to the two of you. Hopefully, in the next few years, Big Tree will be able to build his own empire," Lin Fan stood up and dered.


    "Thank you, Lin Fan." Big Tree was close to tears. He then downed his cup in one go.


    Zhang Guo Yang and Wang Xiao Yan sat there awkwardly, as their faces turned red.


    Everybody had drank and eaten to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t drink too much. Moreover, after mixing in the sprite, the alcohol didn¡¯t have much effect.


    "Waiter, bill please!" Big Tree shouted.


    "I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay." Zhang Guo Yang stood up immediately and dered he was paying the bill. It was as if he would get angry if they didn¡¯t let him pay.


    As of that day, Zhang Guo Yang could no longer be ostentatious in front of Big Tree.


    After joining the listedpany, everything would be different. Big Tree had boundless prospects. Even though Zhang Guo Yang acted obnoxiously towards him, causing Big Tree to be annoyed, he now hoped that he could still salvage their rtionship.


    At this moment, the manager approached Lin Fan.


    "Mr. Lin, your total bill is $68,000. Chief Wang already paid when he was leaving," the manager exined courteously.


    "Oh, it¡¯s paid already? Alright, let¡¯s go then," Lin Fan stood up and said.


    Zhang Guo Yang stared nkly. He was appalled.


    What kind of rtionship did this guy have with Wang Ming Yang?


    He asked Wang Ming Yang for a favour, and Wang Ming Yang still paid for the bill. This Lin Fan¡¯s influence on Wang Ming Yang was terrifying!


    When Yan Shu Ren and Chen Mei Tong heard the price, they were stunned as well. How expensive!


    Big Tree then looked over at Lin Fan. The emotion in his heart grew heavier and heavier, until tears started to form at the corner of his eyes.


    "Today, these brothers of mine have fought for my honor.


    This grace isn¡¯t something that I can repay through superficial means.


    This is a lifetime of grace."

 Chapter 71: This is a couple

    Chapter 71: This is a couple


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the entrance.


    "Big Tree, where do you stay? I¡¯ll send you back." He had his own car now, and could offer to send others back.


    "I haven¡¯t found a ce yet. I¡¯m nning to stay at a nearby hotel for now." Big Tree hadn¡¯t been in Shanghai for long, so naturally, he hadn¡¯t found a ce to stay yet.


    The ce that Lin Fan stayed in then was not presentable too, so he couldn¡¯t offer to let Big Tree stay.


    Zhang Guo Yang and Wang Xiao Yan stood at the side with their heads lowered. In the day, they were cocky and showy, but now that it was night time, it was as if they were being tormented.


    Today, they had been taught a lesson in life.


    "Wait for me, I¡¯ll go start the car," said Lin Fan, as he walked towards the basement carpark.


    "Xiao Yan, what about you two?" Chen Mei Tong was nowpletely rxed.


    "I¡¯ll go roam around a bit with Guo Yang," said Wang Xiao Yan awkwardly.


    Zhang Guo Yang had a car, and it wasn¡¯t considered cheap either. It cost several tens of thousands, but at that moment, he felt that it was better to stay quiet, because who knew what kind of car Lin Fan was driving.


    If the events from before didn¡¯t ur, Zhang Guo Yang would undoubtedly have unted his car, but now he thought it was better not to.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of them


    Lin Fan rolled down the windows, "Get on."


    Yan Shu Ren stared nkly at the car, then opened the door, "Amazing! This car is not cheap!"


    "It¡¯s decent," Lin Fanughed.


    Chen Mei Tong exchanged a few words with Wang Xiao Yan, bid her goodbye, then got in the car.


    Wang Xiao Yan nodded her head slowly. The day¡¯s happenings have had a prettyrge impact on her.


    After the car drove off.


    Zhang Guo Yan finally lets out a breath of air, "Xiao Yan, from now on, don¡¯t brag in front of Chen Mei Tong anymore."


    "Yeah, I know. Was that car just now very expensive?"


    She didn¡¯t know much about cars, but that car just now was sleek and beautiful. With one look, she could tell it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    Zhang Guo Yang stared at the car¡¯s dazzling tail lights from afar and mumbled, "It costs six or seven times of mine."


    Wang Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth gaped open and her face turned pale.


    She would never have thought that Chen Mei Tong¡¯s boyfriend would have a friend like that and that someone like that, would have a friend like Chen Mei Tong¡¯s boyfriend.


    Just by doing a simpleparison, you would find nothing inmon between them.


    Zhang Guo Yang was relieved. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t tried to unt his car, otherwise, it would have backfired.


    In the car.


    Yan Shu Ren ced his credit card aside, "Lin Fan, thank you."


    "No problem. We¡¯re brothers, there¡¯s no need for thanks. Moreover, those two love to brag and unt. Do you think I could just let them brag in front of you?" Lin Fan chuckled, then his eyes suddenly widened, "Big Tree, what are you crying for?"


    Yan Shu Ren twitched, then wiped the tears from his eyes, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just too moved."


    With one hand on the steering wheel, Lin Fan grabbed a few pieces of tissue paper and said with augh, "Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll remember this. You owe me a big meal."


    "Of course, I¡¯ll treat you to as many meals as you want," Yan Shu Renughed as he rubbed his eyes.


    As Chen Mei Tong watched the two brothers from aside, her heart was filled with warmth.


    At a chain hotel.


    Lin Fan stopped his car, and chatted with Big Tree for a moment, "Rest early and find an apartment tomorrow. After that, you can report for work."


    Yan Shu Ren got off the car and leaned towards the window, "Lin Fan, you be careful on the road. When I¡¯m not as busy, let¡¯s meet again."


    "Alright, no problem." Lin Fan waved, and then drove off.


    Yan Shu Ren and Chen Mei Tong watched as Lin Fan¡¯s car disappeared from their view.


    "Mei Tong, for you, I¡¯ll definitely work hard," said Big Tree.


    After going through today¡¯s events, he learned that as a man, he had to work hard.


    Otherwise, not only would he be looked down on, but so would his girlfriend.


    ....


    "Big Tree, I¡¯ve always believed in you. You¡¯re fortunate to have this kind of brother, you have to repay him properly in future," said Chen Mei Tong.


    Yan Shu Ren nodded seriously. He would remember this favour for a lifetime.


    ...


    Below a residential building, inside a luxurious sports car.


    Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le kissed passionately, then they separated.


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of reporters seeing us together if I send you home?" Wang Ming Yang asked, smiling.


    Wang Ming Yang had known Xu Zi Le for years, but they¡¯ve only dated for days.


    It felt good, but whether she was the one, he really didn¡¯t know yet.


    Wang Ming Yang had money and was young. He was every girl¡¯s ideal man, especially to those female celebrities.


    However, this Xu Zi Le was not bad either. She didn¡¯t have ridiculous demands, which made Wang Ming Yang feelfortable.


    Although he had wealth, he didn¡¯t like to spend so much on a rtionship.


    "Ming Yang, I¡¯m not afraid of being seen by reporters. If we could be together from now on, I¡¯m willing to just be a good wife and mother at home," said Xu Zi Le.


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "I have a good feeling about you, but I¡¯m waiting for a certain someone to say something."


    Xu Zi Le was puzzled, she didn¡¯t understand what Wang Ming Yang was saying.


    Seeing that puzzled look on Xu Zi Le¡¯s faced, Wang Ming Yangughed, "You¡¯ll know what I mean soon."


    The phone rang.


    "Don¡¯t say anything," Wang Ming Yang answered the phone, "How is it?"


    "How is what?" on the other side of the call, Lin Fan replied.


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "I¡¯m talking about my girlfriend."


    Xu Zi Le quietly listened by his side. Her expression slowly changed. She never thought that this was what Ming Yang meant when he said he was waiting for a certain someone to say something.


    Hearing that voice on the phone, she knew that it was that youngster from before.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship Wang Ming Yang had with that youngster.


    Xu Zi Le was dumbfounded. Whether she and Ming Yang could be together depended on this person?


    At that moment, Lin Fan was lying in his Mercedes-Benz while on the phone.


    He understood what Wang Ming Yang meant.


    He never thought that Wang Ming Yang would trust him to this extent. Lin Fan felt extremely stressed because of that.


    Even a loyal fan might not trust him to this extent.


    Lin Fan finally opened his mouth, "How do you feel about her?"


    "She¡¯s alright. She¡¯s not annoying, nor is she troublesome," said Wang Ming Yang.


    A woman like Xu Zi Le who was kind and also had status would have made a normal man fall head over heels for her.


    However, that was truly what Wang Ming Yang felt about her.


    Lin Fan held his phone by his ear, and then he slowly read out their fortune.


    "Brings fortune to her husband. Able to give birth. Dutiful and knows her ce. Has a good career. This is all I¡¯ll say to you. For something like this, if I tell you everything now, it wouldn¡¯t be meaningful. If it wasn¡¯t for your help today, I really wouldn¡¯t have revealed this to you," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, "Even if I hadn¡¯t helped you, you¡¯d still have to have revealed this to me. We¡¯re brothers after all!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯m hanging up."


    Beep...Beep...


    "Ming Yang..." Xu Zi Le wanted to rify things, and Wang Ming Yang already knew what she would ask, so he answered her spontaneously.


    "My friend is a fortune-teller, and he¡¯s very urate. I trust him very much."


    Xu Zi Le stared nkly at Wang Ming Yang, "Then would you have broken up with me if he said I wasn¡¯t good for you?"


    Wang Ming Yang gave a nervousugh. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his answer was clear.


    "Ming Yang, what if one day he says I¡¯m no good when we¡¯re already married? Would you divorce me?" Women get jealous easily, especially if the men they like were to trust other men like that.


    Wang Ming Yang stroked Xu Zi Le¡¯s head, "That¡¯s why I¡¯m letting you know the result. And don¡¯t worry, even if that happens in the future, I won¡¯t leave you."


    "Why?" Women always had tens of thousands of ¡®why¡¯s to ask. Without asking, they wouldn¡¯t be content.


    "Because you¡¯ll be my girl from now on. Even if you bring me bad luck, I¡¯ll suffer together with you. However, that won¡¯t happen, because he is your friend too, and he will help you," replied Wang Ming Yang.


    When Xu Zi Le heard this, she felt extremely blessed. However, thatst sentence bothered her.


    "You really trust him so much?" asked Xu Zi Le.


    Wang Ming Yang lighted his cigarette, "Men sometimes have a very urate sixth sense, and I wouldn¡¯t have obtained my wealth if not for my sixth sense. Right now, I know that he will be an important person to me in the future."


    "But it¡¯s been you helping him all this time. You gave him the car and you helped his friend get a job," Xu Zi Le said.


    Wang Ming Yangughed mysteriously, then wagged his finger, "No, he¡¯s already helping me."


    "How so?" Xu Zi Le didn¡¯t understand.


    "Do you know Wu Yun Gang?" Wang Ming Yang blew out smoke.


    "I know him. Why?" Xu Zi Le was a celebrity, and her standing was pretty high too. Naturally, she knew the tycoon Wu Yun Gang.


    "He¡¯s in a great deal of trouble now..."


    ...

 Chapter 72: It Cant Be That Easy!

    Chapter 72: It Can¡¯t Be That Easy!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Xu Zi Le was not a business person, so naturally, she didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    However, to Wang Ming Yang, the situation was terrifying.


    "You know about the 365 project?" asked Wang Ming Yang


    "A little bit." Xu Zi Le nodded.


    Wang Ming Yang opened the car windows, "A while ago, Wu Yun Gang wanted to invest in a long-term project. He knew about my fortune-reading activities and thought it would be a good idea to get a good reading too. However, that friend of mine already knew that something bad was heading his way and called Wu Yun Gang toe visit him personally. Of course, Wu Yun Gang couldn¡¯t afford the time to visit him. In the end, he never got his fortune read."


    "My friend said that Wu Yun Gang would regret not visiting him. From then, I already knew that problems would arise in the project, so I told my investmentpany to sell all shares it had in the project. Guess what happened after that." Wang Ming Yang smiled mysteriously. He was d that he hadpletely trusted in Lin Fan.


    At that time, if he had even doubted Lin Fan for a bit, perhaps he would have suffered the same tragic fate as Wu Yun Gang.


    Xu Zi Le had a look of astonishment, "He suffered losses?"


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "If it was just losses, he could still forget it and move on. No, he was scammed. No one had expected that something like this would happen."


    "How?" Xu Zi Le was shocked. Wu Yun Gang was a tycoon, how could he have been scammed?


    "There¡¯s nothing much that¡¯s not possible in this world. Even a bank, where there are countless precautions taken, could be scammed a billion dors, much less a single person." Wang Ming Yang was really d that he hadn¡¯t been involved.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a small number, but tens of billions that were involved.


    A transnational scam that targeted countless wealthy people all across the globe.


    "Wu Yun Gang was scammed of six billion dors. He took a hard hit. He lost ownership of all of his listedpanies and circting capital. Even the bank is pressing him for money. These days haven¡¯t been easy for him. In a few days, he¡¯ll being to Shanghai. Then you¡¯ll understand what kind of shape he¡¯s in."


    "I trusted my friend and withdrew from the project immediately. No matter how many people called me, I never wavered. Everyone else had already believed in the project. It promised returns of 100-200%."


    "Because I trusted my friend, I gained 3 billion dors," said Wang Ming Yang.


    "Huh? Wasn¡¯t it a scam? How could you have gained?" asked Xu Zi Le, surprised.


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "Silly girl, if I hadn¡¯t withdrawn, this money would have been lost. So I gained this 3 billion by withdrawing."


    Even though Xu Zi Le was a celebrity, at this moment, these events made her scared stiff.


    Just because of a word, he managed to avoid a disaster.


    That was truly horrifying.


    "So now you know why he¡¯s important to me," said Wang Ming Yang.


    Xu Zi Le nodded, "Now I know."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk you upstairs," Wang Ming Yang said.


    After the two of them got off the car...


    They were stalked by reporters all the way. Xu Zi Le, who had strong anti-reporter abilities, detected the reporters hiding in the bushes.


    "Ming Yang, reporters are here." Xu Zi Le was getting slightly anxious.


    She knew that Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t like reporters, nor did he like having his privacy exposed in public.


    Just as Xu Zi Le didn¡¯t know what to do, she felt an arm wrap around her waist.


    "Let them be, it doesn¡¯t matter." Wang Ming Yang smiled gently towards the bushes as if posing for the reporters.


    The reporters who were hiding in the bushes were all stunned.


    After years of working in this field, this was the first time they encountered someone so cooperative.


    *click*


    *click*


    ...


    Back at home.


    He took a shower. It was cool and refreshing.


    "What afortable day!"


    Hey on his bed, took out his phone and scrolled through Weibo.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo was now bustling.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was one of the highlights.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was someone who just stumbled upon Master Lin¡¯s Weibo or a long time fan. Everyone knew that there was a huge mer on his Weibo, and his name was Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    Some fans replied under Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯sments.


    Perhaps Autumn Sword Fish Killer had nothing better to do, so he started a me war with the fans.


    This war eventually amounted to a hundred thousandments.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer single-handedly fought in all the battles. He suppressed tens of thousands of fans by himself, and some of theizens on Weibo gave him the title ¡®me War Emperor¡¯.


    When he saw thements, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This Autumn Sword Fish Killer really had too much time on his hands. Lin Fan then made a post.


    "I met an old schoolmate today. I¡¯m in a pretty good mood."


    Once the post was uploaded, countless peoplemented on it.


    Lin Fan could be considered an inte celebrity now and he had a prettyrge fanbase too.


    However, without any happenings from Lin Fan recently, his fanbase had slowly stagnated.


    He scrolled through his Weibo and scanned through his private messages.


    There was nothing much worth noticing.


    At this moment, a call came.


    It was an anonymous number.


    Lin Fan raised his brows. Who could it be, calling sote?


    Could it be that person?


    His thoughts got messy, and he pressed the phone to reject the call.


    Just a few secondster, the phone rang again.


    Reject!


    The phone rang once more.


    He is still trying?


    Lin Fan answered the call.


    "Hello, who¡¯s this?" asked Lin Fan.


    Wu Tian He had been trying to call this number all this time. Now that it finally got through, he was relieved.


    "Hello, is this Master Lin?" asked Wu Tian He.


    Lin Fan was puzzled. Who could it be? Not many people knew his number.


    "I am, and who are you?"


    "My surname is Wu, there¡¯s something that I would like to consult Master Lin about," said Wu Tian He.


    Lin Fan already wanted to sleep. This guy whose surname was Wu wasn¡¯t someone he knew either, "If this is regarding fortune-telling, you have toe to my shop. I don¡¯t ept fortune-telling requests through the phone. I¡¯m hanging up."


    Wu Tian He panicked, "Master Lin, please wait a moment. I don¡¯t need you to read my fortune, I just want to ask you about a certain matter."


    Lin Fan considered for a moment, "What matter?"


    Wu Tian He, who was far away in Lianzhou, organized his words, "Master Lin, this is the situation. I¡¯ve done many unspeakable and immoral things, from which I attained my wealth. And now, my daughter has a terrible fortune. So, I want to ask you, master, how I can solve this problem?"


    If her fortune isn¡¯t good, then just find someone with a good fortune to bnce it out. You can even find the answer to this question just by doing a search on Baidu." Lin Fan had thought it was something actually important.


    If this kind of problem could be solved with a quick search on Baidu, what was the point of asking Lin Fan?


    Although many answers on Baidu weren¡¯t true, some of the theories behind the answers had a solid basis.


    "Master Lin, I know that, but I can¡¯t find someone with a good enough fortune to bnce out my daughter¡¯s," said Wu Tian He.


    Wu Tian He was well-versed in the study of fortune, so he naturally knew these things.


    "That can¡¯t be true. My fortune is unparalleled, it¡¯s the best in the world. I can bnce out any fortune. That¡¯s enough, I¡¯m hanging up. This problem was caused by yourself, even if you have to kneel down, just endure the consequences." Lin Fan hung up.


    Beep Beep!


    As Wu Tian He heard the beeping sounds, his expression turned grave.


    At the same time, Lin Fan wasughing.


    This had to be a joke.


    Committing sins and enjoying a luxurious life as a youth, then asking for a solution when his daughter has to suffer for his sins. It can¡¯t be that easy!

 Chapter 73: Look, that’s the expression!

    Chapter 73: Look, that¡¯s the expression!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day, at a certain hospital.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was scared stiff after he found out about his illness, but after a few words from Master Lin, he was filled with hope again.


    What was stomach cancer?


    It wasn¡¯t anything serious. The master already said that he had much longer to live. What was there to be scared of?


    However, his parents didn¡¯t share the same thoughts.


    When they found out that their son had symptoms of stomach cancer, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was in it¡¯s early orte stages. They were both so frightened that they couldn¡¯t eat or rest in peace, and they cried for days straight.


    Mother Zhao¡¯s eyes were red and puffy, "Doctor, my son will be fine, right?"


    Father Zhao remained silent by the side. He had an ugly expression on his face too, and his heart was heavy with worry.


    He only had one son. If anything happened, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    The doctor said, "It¡¯s fortunate that we discovered it early, so the sess rate of treatment is high. However, it all depends on how we follow-up with the treatment."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was already warded, but because the hospital was too boring, he continued to broadcast.


    He even changed the title of his broadcast room.


    "Fight stomach cancer with Brother Yang"


    Zhao Zhong Yang was chatting happily with his fans when he turned his head, "Mom, it¡¯s nothing serious, there¡¯s no need to worry.


    "Doctor, please carry out the operation as soon as possible. I have lots of things to do."


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s attitude was so twisted that it made new viewers shocked.


    "666...the broadcaster¡¯s attitude is crazy. If it was me who found out I had stomach cancer, I¡¯d have been scared to death."


    "Hehe, you must be a neer. You must not have seen anything like our Brother Yang¡¯s dominant attitude."


    "Wishing Brother Yang a speedy recovery..."


    Dou Yu operations center.


    An employee stared at the Dou Yu room, "Brother Lee. Look at this big broadcaster. He¡¯s broadcasting his fight with stomach cancer!"


    Brother Lee, the leader of the operations center, looked at the broadcast, "Yeah, not bad. That¡¯s Brother Yang¡¯s broadcast room. It averages 10,000 viewers and can hit up to 200,000 viewers at its peak, so you could say he¡¯s a big broadcaster. Moreover, his broadcasts are very positive"


    "Hasn¡¯t our country been advocating a culture of positivitytely? Give him a homepage promotion."


    Employee: "Alright."


    By then, even the hospital¡¯s doctors had given in. This young kid could face something so terrifying like cancer calmly and fearlessly. They couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    Mother Zhao wiped the corners of her eye, "Yang Yang, how could I not worry about this?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled, "Rx, Mom. Master Lin has already seen it all already. I¡¯ll have a happy family in the future. You¡¯ll even have a few granddaughters and I¡¯ll live a long life. Don¡¯t doubt him, he¡¯s the reason why I found out about this illness early."


    Right now, he only trusted three people in his life. Apart from his parents, the only other person was Master Lin.


    Master Lin¡¯s word was more effective and useful than whatever miracle pill or treatment.


    "Who¡¯s Master Lin?" Mother Zhao didn¡¯t understand.


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed as he opened the inte browser on hisputer and searched "Master Lin".


    In just a moment, arge number of results popped up.


    ¡®Thanks to Master Lin¡¯s advice, a family of three canceled a vacation and avoided a disaster¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin tells a secondary school teacher to buy a lottery ticket, and he wins the grand prize¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin gives celebrities predictions, and each onees true.¡¯


    ...


    The number of articles rted to Master Lin amounted to over a hundred thousand.


    As Mother Zhao saw all these articles, she became fascinated.


    This time, Zhao Zhong Yang had sessfully promoted Master Lin¡¯s name.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Master Lin.


    The name "Master Lin" had been spreading further and wider. Everyone who lived in nearby areas knew about this Master from Cloud Street, whose predictions were godly, but the most critical thing about him was still his absurdly delicious scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan came to the shop early in the day, but what he saw shocked him.


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re here. We¡¯ve been waiting all this time. We were starting to get anxious."


    "Everyone has queued properly. If it was anywhere else I wouldn¡¯t care, but at LittleBoss¡¯ ce, I¡¯d scold anyone who doesn¡¯t queue properly."


    In front of the ¡®Master Lin¡¯ shop, everyone was orderly. There was no pushing, no cutting of queues, everything was done in a fair and organized manner.


    Lin Fan blinked a few times. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    "Fraud, what¡¯s going on? There¡¯s no one queuing for fortune-telling?" asked Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian was puzzled as well, "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s been like that since I opened the shop in the morning. Everyone was queuing for the scallion pancakes."


    "Everyone, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let me drink some tea first."


    Without knowing when Lin Fan has started to enjoy drinking tea. A cup of tea each morning, to cleanse his body and to lift his spirit.


    Lin Fan took a sip of tea, but inside, he was anxious too. Things weren¡¯t looking good.


    He had toplete his second task.


    If he focused on selling scallion pancakes, he would take forever toplete it.


    What Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that his scallion pancake customers and his fortune-telling customers had reached an agreement.


    They even created a group on WeChat.


    The group¡¯s title was: Work hand in hand to build a better tomorrow


    The goal of this group was to have everyone queue together. For those who didn¡¯t want to eat the scallion pancakes, they would still queue, and then get paid for the scallion pancakes afterward.


    When it was time for fortune-telling, Even the scallion pancake group would queue. If they were chosen, they would sell their queue numbers to the fortune-telling group.


    This was a win-win situation.


    When the strategy emerged, both sides agreed to work together.


    After his cup of tea, Lin Fan got up and checked again. Was there really no one queuing for fortune-telling?


    It turns out Fraud Tian had already given out the queue numbers long ago.


    Lin Fan drew out the numbers.


    Those who were chosen were overjoyed, but those who weren¡¯t chosen weren¡¯t depressed either because they still had a chance.


    9 o¡¯clock.


    Cloud Street was almost at its liveliest.


    Kang Wei Fan was at a shoe shop, looking at shoes. He was 1.8 meters tall, wore sses and he had a cultured and refined feeling about him.


    "What is that shop opposite from here? There¡¯re so many people queuing," Kang Wei Fan asked curiously.


    The employee giggled, "That¡¯s Master Lin, a fortune-telling shop, but recently, it started selling scallion pancakes and the queues have gotten especially long."


    Kang Wei Fan got interested instantly, "Are the scallion pancakes very tasty?"


    "I¡¯ve tried queuing a few times, but never got to the front of the queue, but I heard they¡¯re really good," said the employee.


    "You¡¯re just ten meters away from this shop, how could you not have tried it before?" Kang Wei Fan chuckled. He couldn¡¯t quite believe her.


    Kang Wei Fan was the sponsor of a gourmet food programme. At the same time, he was also a gourmet himself. There were three generations of chefs before him, but he decided to get into the business of gourmet food tasting and critiquing.


    He owned a food magazine publishing firm, which was quite well-known in the gourmet food scene.


    The magazines published by them were regarded by foodies as gourmet treasures.


    Many foodies would open up the magazines during the weekends, and then look up delicious food from a certain city. They would then embark on a food adventure to that city.


    The employee could tell that this man wasn¡¯t from around, so she asked, "Sir, you don¡¯t really understand. This Master Lin has many rules. He limits his clients to fortune-telling, and even for the scallion pancakes, they have to queue for numbers. This limits the number of orders."


    "There are so many rules?" Kang Wei Fan was getting even more interested.


    "Yeah, those who eat his scallion pancakes all let out a ridiculous expression. How does one describe it...do you know about Ch¨±ka Ichiban, the cartoon?" The employee was young. She was a 90¡¯s baby, and Ch¨±ka Ichiban was part of her childhood."


    Kang Wei Fanughed, "That cartoon where delicious food shine right?"


    "Right, that one. These scallion pancakes may not shine, but when people eat it, their expressions are just like those in the cartoon, as if they¡¯ve taken some kind of drugs."


    Kang Wei Fan nced at the shop, "Real gourmet foods make your whole body go limp, they pleasure your taste buds and this ridiculous expression..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a teenager, with a scallion pancake in his hand, took a bite of it. He then let out an expression that even Kang Wei Fan thought was ridiculous.


    The employee pointed to the teenager, "Look, that¡¯s the expression."


    Kang Wei Fan shook his head. He thought that it was a little too exaggerated.


    "Give me this pair of shoes." Kang Wei Fan was dumbfounded, but at the same time, he was skeptical.


    Even the most delicious food on the wouldn¡¯t cause someone to make this kind of crazy expression.


    Perhaps only the hosts of gourmet food television programmes would make this kind of expression, but that was just acting.

 Chapter 74: Youre not good at anything

    Chapter 74: You¡¯re not good at anything


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "That¡¯s strange."


    Lin Fan was skillfully making scallion pancakes and didn¡¯t think much.


    Whatever happens, happens.


    The quota of 10 servings of scallion pancakes were all sold.


    Every one of the townsfolk who ate the scallion pancakes gave a ridiculous expression.


    However, that wasn¡¯t surprising.


    Godly level scallion pancakes were just that impressive.


    But those who had already tried the scallion pancakes wouldn¡¯t give any more encyclopedic points.


    And those who were familiar with Lin Fan¡¯s rules were mostly people who lived in the vicinity.


    When other people who happened to pass by saw that there were so many rules and that all of them are so absurd, they wouldn¡¯t bother to waste so much time just for a scallion pancake.


    This time, the encyclopedic points didn¡¯t increase by much, just a few.


    Lin Fan now had 40 encyclopedic points.


    It was much, but neither was it little. At least it was enough to exchange for a few small ssification¡¯s knowledge. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t exchange it as he wouldn¡¯t have any use for those ssifications.


    Fraud Tian stood by Lin Fan¡¯s side and said, "The situation today is really strange. I saw those people queuing for fortune-telling leave with a mysterious smile on their faces."


    Lin Fan shrugged, "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s still early, there¡¯s no need to be anxious."


    He still went to take a look. What on Earth were the townsfolk doing? It seemed like there was some conspiracy behind this.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone, so Lin Fan just sat there and scrolled through Weibo, looking at thetest updates.


    What surprised Lin Fan the most was that the girl, whom Wang Ming Yang had chosen and was prepared to devote himself to, sent a message to Lin Fan of her own ord.


    Wu Huan Yue: "Master Lin, I joined "The New Voice", and I¡¯m already through to the Shanghai regional selections."


    Ever since they parted ways that day, Lin Fan didn¡¯t contact this girl, nor did shee looking for Lin Fan.


    When he received this message today, Lin Fan was surprised.


    However, since she shared this joyous news with him, Lin Fan felt that he should congratte her.


    He decided to send her a red packet. Initially, he had put $66.66 inside, but then he thought that it was a bit much, so he put $6.66 instead.


    The red packet was sent out.


    Lin Fan: "Keep it up!"


    In a backstage resting room.


    Wu Huan Yue rested her snow white, long and slender legs on the sofa. As she yed with her phone, an asional smile would appear on her face.


    She had gotten through the selections.


    Her first reaction was to share the good news with her parents. After that, she thought of that Master Lin whom she had only had the opportunity toe in contact with one.


    The other contestants who were resting sneakily stole nces at Wu Huan Yue.


    The men forcefully swallowed their saliva as they felt they hormone levels rising.


    As for the female contestants, they were filled with envy. An irresistible beauty, coupled with an amazing and unique voice.


    She was a very strongpetitor.


    Even the judges were captivated when they say, Wu Huan Yue. Before she even started to sing, she had already gained points.


    But as for trying to ask her for favors, they could forget about it.


    She was with Wang Yang Ming, so these guys couldn¡¯t even touch her.


    Ding!


    The sound rang out from her phone.


    Wu Huan Yue replied with her own red packet, "Thank you, master"


    It was a $66.66 red packet.


    Lin Fan was delighted. He had earned back 10 times of what he gave. It seemed that this trade was profitable, so he sent another red packet.


    This time, Lin Fan was generous and he sent $88.88.


    Wu Huan Yue: "Thank you for the red packets, master. The staff is calling for me, I have to go."


    "What?!"


    ...


    Lin Fan was stunned. He felt like he had been cheated.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    "Boss, give me a serving of your scallion pancake."


    Kang Wei Fan had wandered around the area and bought some stuff. He had also tried some of the food in the area. He found that it was mediocre, and was slightly disappointed.


    He was a gourmet and he loved the sort of pleasure that food could give him.


    Some foods are nostalgic. When they go in your mouth, a sense of nostalgia would linger in your mouth.


    Parma ham was the most indescribably delicious and satisfying food that Wei Kang Fan had ever tasted. Parma ham required over a year to prepare and it had an unforgettable taste.


    Even during its preparation, it would already be reserved by the most famous restaurants and wealthy people in the world.


    It¡¯s demand far exceeded its supply.


    Fraud Tian smiled and said, "Sorry, we¡¯ve reached our quota for scallion pancakes. If you want to eat it, please read through the sheet of paper on the wall at the side."


    Cases like these happened frequently and were mostly taken care of by Fraud Tian.


    Kang Wei Fan surveyed the room, then looked over at the sheet of paper on the wall.


    A very basic description of a scallion pancake.


    To a gourmet, understanding this was not a problem at all.


    "Ding! Encyclopedic points +1."


    Lin Fan raised his head, then stood up. Who would have thought this middle-aged man would be able to grasp it so quickly.


    Kang Wei Fan was surprised, "You¡¯re the boss?"


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yep. Your scallion pancake will be ready soon, please wait a moment."


    The sound of encyclopedic points increasing made Lin Fan very happy.


    If it was this kind of customer, he wouldn¡¯t mind having more of them.


    Kang Wei Fan felt that this shop was strange. Initially, he didn¡¯t have much interest in it, but when he thought about it again, he decided to give it a try.


    Lin Fan came to the front of the store.


    Kang Wei Fan grabbed a bit of dough and felt it in his hands, then he ced it into his mouth.


    "This is cake flour. It¡¯s used to make pastries and cooked dishes. It¡¯s not too suitable for making scallion pancakes. Due to its low gluten level and its rtive softness, it¡¯s hard to knead."


    He was an expert. He didn¡¯t only taste the food, but he could also tell the good and bad in a food.


    Scallion pancakes originated from Taiwan and could be considered a delicacy.


    Kang Wei Fan was gazing at Lin Fan, "Boss, your technique ismon, but the oil you¡¯re using looks like vegetable oil. It¡¯s very different from the oil required in scallion pancakes. The taste it produces will be strange."


    Kang Wei Fan shook his head. He was disappointed.


    He had thought that a stall that was so popr, and had so many rules, must be outstanding, but after seeing the ingredients, Kang Wei Fan had lost all hope.


    In a real gourmet food, ingredients were crucial, skill and technique were bonuses. Even the same dish could taste worlds apart. This wasmon knowledge in the gourmet world. Perhaps ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it, but to an expert gourmet like Kang Wei Fan, the taste was important, and even a slight difference in taste could be felt.


    When Lin Fan grabbed some coriander and pork floss, Kang Wei Fan started talking once again.


    "This coriander is dehydrated, and its ability to add fragrance is greatly reduced. It might even give a bitter taste."


    "This pork floss..."


    Kang Wei Fan picked up a strand of pork floss and held it in his hand as he rubbed and felt it. It felt powdery.


    "This is low-grade pork floss. There¡¯s added soy powder and cooking oil, which affects the texture."


    Fraud Tian looked at Kang Wei Fan, with his mouth gaping and eyes wide open.


    This was an expert!


    However, Fraud Tian suddenly burst outughing.


    No matter who tried the scallion pancakes, they would all have an expression of amazement on their faces.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t utter a word the whole time.


    "Alright, please have a taste."


    Kang Wei Fan took a whiff, and an overpowering fragrance entered through his nose. His face changed.


    "This smell..."


    "When his senses return, don¡¯t forget to collect the money." Lin Fan put down the equipment, walked back into the shop, then continued lying down.


    Fraud Tian nodded, "I understand."

 Chapter 75: A Serious Face

    Chapter 75: A Serious Face


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan knew that he was a gourmet but really didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Lin Fan admitted that he was impressive but no matter what, he should try the scallion pancakes first.


    Kang Wei Fan stood there, with the scallion pancake in his hand.


    He sniffed it a few times.


    "This is the fragrance of scallions, and the scent of coriander, but how could it be? That coriander was obviously too dry, how could it still release this fragrance..."


    He talked to himself. Despite not having taken a bite yet, he savored the fragrance and everything epassed within it.


    Kang Wei Fan looked puzzled, "This fragrance scores full marks. Is this even a fragrance that cane from just a mere scallion pancake?"


    He studied its appearance. It looked magnificent. Layers andyers piled upon each other, and that golden outeryer was extremely crisp.


    "This is a masterpiece."


    He was at a loss for words to describe the scallion pancake in his hands.


    Fraud Tian looked at Kang Wei Fan and thought that he was weird. Other people would instantly devour the scallion pancake upon receiving it, but this guy was just standing there, talking to himself.


    Lin Fan leaned back in his chair as he looked outside at Kang Wei Fan.


    Kang Wei Fan took a deep breath, then gradually put the scallion pancake into his mouth.


    This appearance, this smell, they all score full marks, but how¡¯s the taste? Perhaps it would just be average.


    Any food, without good ingredients, would not taste good. No matter how good the chef is, the rule cannot be broken.


    He lowered his head and took a bite.


    *crack*


    A crisp and clear sound exploded from Kang Wei Fan¡¯s mouth.


    Fraud Tian¡¯s jaw dropped as he stared unblinkingly at Kang Wei Fan¡¯s facial expression.


    To him, the face made by the customers when they ate the scallion pancakes was an art form.


    At this moment, Kang Wei Fan¡¯s pupils dted. His eyes widened till they were like a bull¡¯s.


    In his mouth, a taste that he had never experienced before overwhelmed his taste buds.


    It was as if time had stopped.


    Everything around him became silent.


    The fragrance of the scallion, the strength of the dough and all the different vors were like a bomb that exploded inside his mouth.


    Kang Wei Fan looked up at the heavens.


    He felt as if he was at the edge of a volcano. It¡¯s scorching hot air spread throughout his body, and his heart was burning.


    This was the vor of the onions and chili.


    Suddenly, Kang Wei Fan trembled. He felt as if icy cold rainwater was falling upon his body, extinguishing the mes from before.


    This was the fragrance of coriander, which brought with it a refreshing feeling.


    The coolness and the heat shed.


    The contrast was extremely pleasurable to the taste buds. This was the pinnacle of gourmet food.


    Fraud Tian stared nkly at him, "God d*mn, this guy¡¯s expression is even more exaggerated than any of the other townsfolk."


    Kang Wei Fan didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression said all. He was filled with excitement and a sense of freedom.


    His head lowered.


    Eat!


    Eat, eat!


    He wouldn¡¯t leave even a single morsel of food.


    If he could, he would dly eat even the stic bag which had been tainted with the scallion pancake¡¯s vor.


    Kang Wei Fan closed his eyes. His tongue swirled around his mouth. The aftertaste lingered in his mouth.


    Fraud Tian was stunned, "He¡¯s crying..."


    Even though Kang Wei Fan¡¯s eyes were shut, tears flowed from the corner of his eyes, which glistened under the sunlight.


    This was the peak of the vor, and it had an immense impact on him.


    He was a gourmet and his biggest wish in life was to experience food that could move his heart.


    Unfortunately, he had never been able to experience it, but this time, his wish was fulfilled.


    Lin Fan nced over at him but didn¡¯t really care. This much was expected. He took another sip of tea and continued to lean back in his chair.


    "This scallion pancake isn¡¯t something that¡¯s possible in the human world. I¡¯ve tasted the original scallion pancakes from Taiwan, and it can¡¯t evenpare to this."


    "This is really, really too delicious."


    Kang Wei Fan opened his eyes, as he said in astonishment.


    At that moment, he understood why the townsfolk were giving that ridiculous expression.


    No, it wasn¡¯t ridiculous at all. That kind of expression was to be expected.


    Fraud Tian scratched his head, "Sir, that would be $50. Can you pay now?"


    Kang Wei Fan reached for his money immediately, "This deliciousness can¡¯t be fully paid for in cash, but it must have a price."


    "To experience such delicious food, I would be willing to pay any price."


    Fraud Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed with delight when he saw the $100 bill in front of him. This was a rich guy!


    Lin Fan then leisurely spoke, "The price is already stated. Just pay what is stated."


    Fraud Tian had no choice but to give him $50 change.


    Kang Wei Fan took the change, then immediately went in front of Lin Fan, "Boss, please give me one more serving. Any price is fine."


    Lin Fan raised his head and declined instantly, "Rules are rules. If you want, you cane and queue again tomorrow."


    Kang Wei Fan was refused just like that. He wasn¡¯t satisfied. For a food this tasty, one serving was far from enough.


    However, judging by the boss¡¯ attitude, he wasn¡¯t going to break the rule.


    He was a gourmet. Every ce around the globe had its own rules. He understood that rules were rules and they wouldn¡¯t be changed just for one person.


    However, after tasting this delicious scallion pancake, he realized that all the best foods around the world, whenpared to this scallion pancake...were simply a pile of sh*t.


    That¡¯s right, "sh*t" was the only way to describe it.


    "Boss, how exactly did you make these scallion pancakes? This vor is enough to move a person¡¯s heart, but those ingredients were clearly average ingredients, maybe even low-grade ingredients."


    Kang Wei Fan was confused. Everything he had known about food had been thrown out the window.


    Lin Fan was starting to find him annoying.


    It was just a scallion pancake, why must he ask so many questions.


    How did he make them?


    With his hands, obviously. What else could it be? With his a*s?


    However, just to make this guy leave...


    Lin Fanughed and then pointed to his chest. He said coolly, "With my heart."


    Kang Wei Fan was stunned, "Heart?"


    With a serious face, Lin Fan nodded, "A masterful painting is painted when the artist pours his heart into it. It¡¯s the same with this scallion pancake. The ingredients aremon, but when I pour my heart into it, the taste that is produced is anything butmon.


    It was the first time Kang Wei Fan had heard such an exnation.


    Then suddenly, it hit him.


    "I understand now!"


    Lin Fan was relieved, "If you must,e and queue again tomorrow. Fraud, send our customer off."


    Kang Wei Fan still wanted to chat with Lin Fan, but Fraud Tian stepped forward immediately.


    "Sir, here¡¯s your change."


    Kang Wei Fan took one more nce at Lin Fan and etched this memory into his heart.


    He made a decision, that such delicious food shouldn¡¯t only be known by himself.


    After he left...


    Fraud Tian asked, "This is really made with your heart?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes, "Heart my a*s, that was just bullshit."


    Fraud Tian: "..."


    Why was this scallion pancake so delicious?


    That question can only be answered by the encyclopedia.


    Even Lin Fan was confused at times.


    The ingredients were clearly inferior, but the food it made was amazing. How mysterious.

 Chapter 76: Dashed Hopes

    Chapter 76: Dashed Hopes


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was earning an insane amount of money daily. He was in the high-ie tier of Shanghai. He flipped through the house rental catalog. As he didn¡¯t want to move too far away, a particr house caught his eye.


    Three bedrooms with one living room and it was just about 1km away from Cloud Street. The monthly rental was $6000 and he had to deposit a month¡¯s rent and pay three months in advance. The environment was pretty good and there were no agents involved in the deal.


    Lin Fan made a call.


    "Hi, is this house still avable for rental?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look now."


    He hung up the phone. Then, he left the shop as he said, "Fraud, please look after the shop. I¡¯m going to look at a house."


    Fraud Tian agreed and went back to ying with his mobile phone. Recently, he had made a Weibo ount. Lin Fan helped him to boost his poprity and he had a fanbase of over six thousand people now.


    At Xiang Hui Park.


    It was a high rise building with a pretty good interior. The apartment that Lin Fan was looking at was on the eighth floor. It was ready for him to move in. Hence, it was very convenient.


    Lin Fan stood at the door and waited for the owner to be back.


    After a while, a middle-aged man drove over and met Lin Fan. They had some small talk and went into the building.


    The owner was 43 years old. Because of work, he had to go overseas for a few years and it was a waste to leave the house just like that. Hence, he decided to rent it out.


    They took the lift, went to the eighth level and into the house. Lin Fan nodded his head as he was satisfied with what he saw. "The interior decoration is pretty good and the environment is nice."


    The owner said, "I spent over two hundred thousand dors on the renovation works, it¡¯s considered quite cheap. That¡¯s why the rent is pretty low. I have a request though, to keep the interior decoration just as it is."


    He was charging only six thousand dors a month, which was really cheap. If there was an agent involved, it would have increased to more than seven thousand dors per month. In Shanghai, to get a unit with three bedrooms and a living room for just a few thousand was considered really cheap already. Furthermore, it was close to Cloud Street, which was sort of a business district. He felt a little heartache when he realized that he would have to fork out a year¡¯s worth of earnings and it was going to cost him a bomb. But he had to move into a new environment. The ce he was living in was not really in a good shape.


    Lin Fan signed the contract and left his number. Everything was settled perfectly.


    When Lin Fan received the keys, he went to the shops nearby to buy a nket and some daily necessities. There was nothing much to bring over from his previous home, just some clothes.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan was living in the new house and he had withdrawn the rental fees for the previous house.


    Some of the neighbors couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Fan leave. Elder Wang, who lived beside Lin Fan, bought some firecrackers to celebrate but ended up injuring his hand.


    Lin Fan also saw through the coboration ns between the scallion pancake fans and the fans of his fortune-telling abilities. He was impressed by how intelligent they were to think of such ns.


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan sat there in boredom. After he set new ground rules, he wasn¡¯t as busy anymore. He was full of energy and life. He scrolled through Weibo and looked at the news.


    "Hey!" A particr article talking about a gourmet show had caught his attention.


    ¡¯Gourmet Kang Wei Fan rmends the heavenly taste of scallion pancakes¡¯


    The show was quite popr. It was known as ¡¯China¡¯s Best Foods¡¯ which was well received by many.


    Lin Fan went to turn on his TV.


    Kang Wei Fan was being interviewed by a reporter and he was talking non-stop. "Today, I want to rmend a delicious food to everyone. The best of the bestes from this stall based in Shanghai. It has such a wonderful vor. After you eat it, you¡¯ll never forget it for the rest of your life. You might even find it difficult to eat other delicious foods after you eat this...and the food I¡¯m talking about is none other than scallion pancakes."


    Lin Fan wasughing. Kang Wei Fan was actually advertising for him in the show.


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed a little. If that was to happen, wouldn¡¯t things be very troublesome? He would be extremely busy again in future. But as he thought about it, he realized that it was still beneficial to him after all. In future, the Encyclopedic Points would increase by a lot.


    He looked at some of thements and saw mixed opinions. Some were not so friendly while others gave good reviews.


    "Divine scallion pancakes? Simply ridiculous."


    "I believe in Teacher Kang, his rmendations are never wrong."


    ...


    This show had been out for a few days and the impact was quite good; it wasn¡¯t too great but wasn¡¯t too small either.


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo app and saw that it was being flooded withments.


    Bad Ice: "Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are on the culinary delicacy program! Gourmet Kang is advertising Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes."


    Best Pine Tree: "Are the scallion pancakes made by Master Lin really that delicious? Will I regret it for the rest of my life if I don¡¯t eat them?"


    Disciple of the Noble Gate: "To the one above, I¡¯ve eaten the scallion pancakes. The feeling was simply indescribable. If you don¡¯t taste it, you¡¯ll never understand how it feels."


    However, some of thements left Lin Fan helpless. Autumn Sword Fish Killer was a maniac. Lin Fan scrolled through as he furrowed his brows. In the end, he just sighed.


    \


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Heavenly scallion pancakes?"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Divine Master Lin?"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "He¡¯s a big liar, a fraud."


    Bad Ice: "Guys, run! The me War Emperor is back!"


    Egg Pocketer: "The me War Emperor has already invaded Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. We are in deep sh*t. Someone, please save us!"


    In a certain dark house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer thought that Master Lin was a liar and when he saw a gourmet strongly rmending his scallion pancakes, he was infuriated. He didn¡¯t even understand the why he always wanted to me Master Lin. It was as if Master Lin had done something horrendous to him in their past lives. No matter how he looked at him, he just became angry.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt like it was just him against the world. But he wasn¡¯t afraid because he had something to rely on.


    Meng Meng: "Brother Autumn Sword, you¡¯re my biggest hero."


    Meng Meng: "Brother Autumn Sword, I love you so much."


    He read these conversations and every time he looked at them, he felt invigorated. It was his motivation to carry on.


    Autumn Sword¡¯s ten fat fingers typed on the keyboard, with a face full of eagerness and excitement.


    "Cutie, Brother Autumn Sword wants to see you."


    A video call came. Autumn Sword Fish Killer was exhrated. He quickly opened it.


    In the video...


    He saw the cutie. On theputer screen, a young girl was looking at him. She was wearing cute clothes and had a sweet smile.


    "Brother Autumn Sword, why is your screen ck?"


    "Cutie, my camera¡¯s spoilt." Autumn Sword exined.


    On the other end, the person behind ¡¯Meng Meng¡¯ had used a voice changer to make it sound like he was a cute girl. With that visual image of a cute girl, it was sufficient to make Autumn Sword believe in everything.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt so relieved when he saw the girl on the screen and heard her voice. Autumn Sword didn¡¯t say anything. He listened to her voice closely and stuck his fat face onto theputer screen as he smiled happily.


    He was so close to the girl. To Autumn Sword Fish Killer, the girl was like an irreceable angel.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer pouted his lips and wanted to kiss the screen. Suddenly, his face changed. The girl on the screen had disappeared and was reced by a fat man picking at his toes. There was mucus flowing down from his nose as he began to talk to the camera.


    "Brother Autumn Sword..."


    "I love you so much..." The sudden change frightened Autumn Sword Fish Killer so much that he became pale. Then, he screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Ah!


    His fat body copsed heavily onto the ground as he leaned backward. The 300lbs weight shook the earth.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was panting heavily and his chest in pain. He couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    The scene that he had just witnessed was too much to handle. Obviously, the virtual ¡¯girl¡¯ behind the screen didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong as he still continued to speak sweetly.


    Then, the voice changer got deactivated. The rough, unpleasant and lecherous voice of the man could be heard.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt like his heart was entangled. Two streams of tears flowed down his face. Autumn Sword sobbed miserably.


    Just as he was about to faint, he heard some voices.


    "His heart is tightening. He requires immediate attention."


    "Please send some help, this patient is too heavy."


    ...

 Chapter 77: So Unlucky

    Chapter 77: So Unlucky


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had been saved by a bunch of paramedics and he had woken up. But after waking up, he stared at the ceiling of the ward like an idiot. The incident had scarred him.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was looking at the news in his shop and a news headline caught his eye.


    ¡¯A man got a heart attack from being shocked by his friend online¡¯


    Beside these words, there was a picture which showed a 300lbs fat man.


    To save a life is more sacred than building a seven-story pagoda. Chief of inte trolls, I hope you will turn over a new leaf.


    Just then, a bunch of fashionable youngsters came to his shop. They were each carrying a culinary delicacy magazine. They checked the information on each other¡¯s magazines and confirmed that this was the shop they hade to see.


    "Teacher Kang rmended this shop." a teenage girl said excitedly.


    "Qiu Yue, could the details on the magazine be fake? This shop doesn¡¯t look like it."


    "Yeah, there¡¯s only a cart outside the shop. Could it really be as delicious as what the magazine says?"


    They started to discuss in disbelief.


    "We¡¯ll know when we try it." Huang Qiu Yue smiled and looked into the shop. "Boss, one scallion pancake please."


    Lin Fan was lying down in his chair and he didn¡¯t move as he was taking a break.


    Fraud Tian raised his head and said, "We¡¯re already sold out. If you want to eat some, you have to try to understand the poster."


    "This is what Teacher Kang mentioned!" Huang Qiu Yue said excitedly. She was a foodie and she had always paid close attention to Kang Wei Fan¡¯s rmendations. This time, he had rmended scallion pancakes.


    Furthermore, the shop was located in Shanghai. She could bring her friends along during the holiday season. Huang Qiu Yue looked at the poster on the wall and firmly said, "I¡¯m done reading it."


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and shook his head. "You haven¡¯t understood it fully."


    Fraud Tian was a little curious about Lin Fan¡¯s rules. How could he know whether a person had fully understood the poster? Huang Qiu Yue was shocked and asked, "How could it be?"


    Wang Da furrowed his brows slightly and said, "Boss, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?"


    They all nodded in agreement and thought it was the boss who was trying to make things difficult for Huang Qiu Yue. How would he know if the content of the poster was fully understood?


    "This is a rule, I would know if you¡¯ve fully understood it." Lin Fan said.


    "It¡¯s such a weird rule."


    "Qiu Yue, let¡¯s not buy it. It¡¯s just a scallion pancake. How good can it be?"


    "Understood it? I want to find out the meaning of his ¡¯understanding¡¯." Then, she started to look at it more closely together with her friends.


    *Ding!* "Encyclopedic Points +1."


    Once there was an increment in points, Lin Fan opened his eyes. Then, he stood up and walked towards the cart. He pointed at one of them and said, "You¡¯ve understood it."


    Wang Da pointed at himself and asked, "Me?"


    Lin Fan remained silent and started to set up the equipment. Then, a fragrant aroma filled the air. They gathered in front of the cart and stared as the scallion pancake slowly took its shape.


    "Alright," Lin Fan said as he passed the scallion pancake to him. Then, he turned and went back into the shop. Fraud Tian was the one in charge of taking the money.


    Wang Da handed the scallion pancake over to Huang Qiu Yue as he didn¡¯t really want to eat it. The others weren¡¯t exactly excited about it. It looked like a normal scallion pancake. How delicious could it be?


    "Can I have a look at the magazine?" Lin Fan asked. The group of youngsters did not decline his request. Lin Fan flipped through the magazine and realized that Kang Wei Fan was really good at promoting his shop.


    "Heavyweight rmendation: Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes".


    "Taste: Indescribable deliciousness (note: serious rmendation, a must try)


    Method of preparation: Normal, yet not normal


    Price: $50


    Location: Shanghai Cloud Street, Block 8861, Master Lin


    Special note: You have to depend on your luck and follow the rules if you want to buy the scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan was ted, he hadn¡¯t expected himself to appear in a magazine. It was such a good feeling. Just when he was happily thinking about it, a lewd voice could be heard.


    Huang Qiu Yue screamed and closed her legs together. Her face was red. It was as if she just had an orgasm.


    He friends felt very awkward upon seeing her like that.


    "Simply delicious!" Huang Qiu Yue said. She opened her eyes without knowing that she had made a weird expression earlier. Thedy boss of the shop next door wasn¡¯t surprised at what had happened.


    Another customer that had been mesmerized by Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Wang Da was still in shock, hemented, "Qiu Yue, your expressions are so exaggerated."


    Huang Qiu Yue shook her head and said, "It¡¯s just too delicious. Teacher Kang was right. If you don¡¯t taste it personally, you will never know how delicious is it."


    "Give me a bite," the other girl said.


    When she took a bite, she revealed an expression that was even more exaggerated than Huang Qiu Yue¡¯s.


    Fraud Tian sighed. Ever since he had been with Lin Fan, he had had to see such expressions at least ten times per day. He was already used to it.


    "These scallion pancakes are too d*mn awesome."


    In his heart, Lin Fan was cursing the encyclopedia. It was so perverse. It must have given his hands some sort of demonic power. If not, how could he have made such delicious pancakes? Even a top chef would never be able to learn such a skill.


    At the airport.


    Wang Ming Yang was there to wee someone.


    A haggard looking man walked out of the departure hall and went into a car.


    In the car.


    "Brother Wu, how¡¯re things?" Wang Ming Yang looked at Wu Yun Gang in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected him to look so haggard.


    Wu Yun Gang regretfully shook his head and said, "Sigh! Such heavy losses. Brother Wang, you were lucky to have sold the stocks quickly. I¡¯m suffering right now."


    Wang Ming Yang patted Wu Yun Gang¡¯s shoulder and said, "I told you about it previously and you didn¡¯t believe me. If you did, maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened."


    "It¡¯s pointless to say that now. This time, I¡¯m here to meet Master Lin," Wu Yun Gang said, "Brother, you gotta help me."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded and said, "Don¡¯t worry."


    Although Wu Yun Gang was a wealthy man in Beijing, this time, he had suffered such huge losses. If he didn¡¯t manage to tide over such a difficult period, it would bring even more trouble.


    That group of cheaters had already left the country a long time ago. It was nearly impossible to find them anymore.


    At Cloud Street.


    The ck car stopped somewhere near Lin Fan¡¯s shop.


    Wang Ming Yang pointed forward and said, "That shop belongs to Master Lin. Brother, let me remind you, please keep a low profile."


    Wu Yun Gang half-smiled and said, "How could I still be stubborn with my current circumstances?"


    Fraud Tian sighed in relief. He had finally sent away the group of youngsters. Just when he turned around, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Millionaire Wang is here!" Fraud Tian shouted into the shop. Lin Fan opened his eyes and was a little taken aback.


    Why is he looking for me? Could it be that something bad has happened again?


    But when he saw the person beside Wang Ming Yang, he understood what was going on.


    It was as if this person had a dark cloud forming above his head. He was really unlucky and he was also a friend of Wang Ming Yang


    Besides him, who else could it be?

 Chapter 78: Awe-struck

    Chapter 78: Awe-struck


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Brother, I am here." Wang Ming Yang just walked into the shop, took a chair and sat down.


    Lin Fan just smiled, "An honorable guest indeed. What brings you here today?"


    Fraud Tian quickly poured a few cups of tea and ced them on the table.


    Wu Yun Gang entered the shop and looked around. He realized that it had nothing special. At the same time, he saw that the Master Lin that Brother Wang had been talking about was actually a young chap. If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have believed him. But now, he did.


    "Hello, Master Lin." Wu Yun Gang was an arrogant man but he was polite to Lin Fan.


    Technically, Lin Fan had not helped him before, but Lin Fan had given him an indirect warning before. He could only me himself for not listening.


    Lin Fan looked at Wu Yun Gang and nodded, "Please have a seat."


    Wang Ming Yang had brought Wu Yun Gang just to see if it was even possible to save him, even though they had to be a little shameless about it.


    Wu Yun Gang sat beside Wang Ming Yang. Nobody would¡¯ve thought that this small shop would be visited by two multi-billionaires. If they were robbed and kidnapped, the robbers would¡¯ve be filthy rich.


    "This time, I brought Brother Wu here to let you have a look to see if there¡¯s any way that we could help him," Wang Ming Yang said. He was a sincere and loyal friend. He would help his friends no matter how impossible the situation may seem.


    Lin Fan just smiled and said, "You should know my rules here."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled awkwardly and said, "Of course I know your rules. I didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. I personally brought him here to see if we could talk something out."


    He knew Lin Fan¡¯s rules and knew how he was like. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to convince him to change the rules. But since these rules were man-made, he just had to try his luck.


    "Master, what rule is it? If it¡¯s impossible to change them, I can follow the rules." Initially, Wu Yun Gang hadn¡¯t believed in fortune-telling. He had worked so hard for his whole life and all he depended on was his guts and hard work. He resented those who cheated their way through fortune-telling just to make money.


    But after this incident, he knew that this person rmended by Wang Ming Yang was a remarkable man. To put it in their own terms, Lin Fan was their noble savior. Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang and at the same time, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about it. He was such a rich man and when he decided to be shameless, it was really quite scary.


    "You¡¯re not a bad person, you¡¯re just too arrogant. Since these rules are set by me, we won¡¯t follow them today but you can¡¯t tell anyone." Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and gave him a thumbs up. "Brother, I like that spirit."


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Never again".


    "Don¡¯t worry, just this time. Next time, even if it is me, I will follow the rules and queue up." Wang Ming Yang said.


    Wu Yun Gang realized that Master Lin was looking closely at his face. He also studied his palms. "You¡¯re destined to have great fortune." Lin Fan said calmly, he wanted to show that he was serious about it.


    Wu Yun Gang smiled bitterly, "Master, how am I lucky? I am so unfortunate all the time." he said. A loss of over a few billion made him feel extremely down. He couldn¡¯t even cry even though he was depressed.


    Lin Fan raised his head and said, "Believe it or not, you¡¯d never be able to get a smooth and sessful life all the way. This was a huge loss for you, but it¡¯s the only big problem that you¡¯ll face in your life."


    Wang Ming Yang listened attentively as he sat beside him. Then he interrupted, "You mean he will ovee this setback and be sessful again in future?"


    Lin Fan just smiled and didn¡¯t say much. If he was to say even more, he would be at risk of being struck by lightning.


    "Chief Wu, you have a 28-year-old lover right?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Yun Gang was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to know that. He hadn¡¯t even told anyone about it.


    Wang Ming Yang saw how Wu Yun Gang epted it with silence and was shocked. He said, "Brother, if your wife finds out about this, things would be out of control."


    "Sigh, I¡¯m just a man. Sometimes, it¡¯s hard to control. A Master indeed, he even knows about this."


    Lin Fan blinked several times and said, "I didn¡¯t say it to expose you."


    Wu Yun Gang furrowed his brows and was confused. He asked, "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    "Your motive ofing here today was to get a solution but I¡¯m telling you whatever that¡¯s happening now is rted to her."


    "Your lover took the initiative to get together with you, right?" Lin Fan asked. Wu Yun Gang nodded and said, "Yeah, I met her at a wine reception two years ago. This investment project was also by her..."


    Then, Wu Yun Gang abruptly raised his head in disbelief. "Master, it can¡¯t be, can it? She also lost everything in this project." Wu Yun Gang said in shock. Wang Ming Yang was a little confused and he asked, "Brother, what¡¯s her name?"


    "Wang Mei Hong." Wu Yun Gang said.


    "D*mn, it¡¯s her after all. She tried to convince me to join this project too." Wang Ming Yang said angrily. Then, he pped his thigh and cursed, "F*ck! Brother, you should¡¯ve told me you had a lover. Then, this might not have happened."


    "I knew it, it was an investment project for the Beijing. Why would she even look for me?" Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and took a sip of his tea. He didn¡¯t bother to exin further since they all understood what had happened.


    Then, Lin Fan took out his phone and opened an app. "Two hourster, there will be a flight to the Beijing. Do you want to go back first?"


    Wu Yun Gang was dumbfounded. Just a reminder by Lin Fan and he was awakened.


    "Yes, I have to rush back. It¡¯s no wonder that she has been behaving strangely recently. She said she was in debt and had to use these funds to pay them back. I think she just wanted to run away."


    Wu Yun Gang held onto Lin Fan¡¯s hands tightly and sincerely said, "Master, thank you. Thank you so much. I will remember this and I¡¯lle back again once everything is settled."


    Then, Wu Yun Gang just took out a credit card from his pocket and said, "Master, this does not represent my respect and admiration for you. I won¡¯t say anymore, I have to rush back."


    Lin Fan just kept the card as he felt that he deserved it for helping him. Wang Ming Yang stood up, patted Lin Fan on his shoulders and said, "Brother, I¡¯m impressed. I will send him to the airport ande back for a chat with you."


    "Whatever you decide to do, you must not hurt her." Lin Fan reminded him. Wu Yun Gang just nodded and left.


    After they left, Lin Fan looked at the credit card that he had left behind. Fraud Tian came over and asked, "How much is there inside it?"


    "Do you want to know?" Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    "Yeah," Fraud Tian immediately nodded and said.


    Lin Fan then opened the banking app and keyed in the details to check the ount bnce. When Fraud Tian saw how much money there was, he was shocked beyond words.


    "Haha," Lin Fan just smiled. How awesome.

 Chapter 79: What A Valiant Life

    Chapter 79: What A Valiant Life


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At a certain restaurant.


    "Sister Huang, what do you think of her? 24 years old. A primary school teacher," an employee of a matchmakingpany ced a stack of documents on the table.


    "She¡¯s quite decent. I have to see others first." A short and fat middle-aged woman looked through the documents closely. She was Huang Hong Rong. They had avoided a flight disaster upon heeding the advice of Master Lin. After the incident, she felt that she had to be the one in charge of her son¡¯s biggest event of his life. She wanted to find someone who was good enough for him, so she contacted a pretty good matchmakingpany.


    "I think she¡¯s good, our son will like her." Li Zhong Yang said while holding a picture. He was the husband of Huang Hong Rong.


    The matchmakingpany employee, Xiao Song, said, "She is 28 years old. She works in the bank and has a permanent role there. She¡¯s considered one of the best choices here."


    Huang Hong Rong looked and nodded, "She is indeed pretty good. Although she¡¯s a little old, at least she will be sensible enough and won¡¯t bring too much trouble."


    Then, Xiao Song took out more documents about her particrs and said, "Sister Huang and Brother Li, look at these. If you¡¯re satisfied, you can let me know."


    He knew that the client was a top-tier one. He had a car and a house in Shanghai and he had above average qualifications. His intent was probably to find a stable and an appropriate match.


    Huang Hong Rong shortlisted a few of them and piled them together into another stack. "Give these to me first. I want to look for Master Lin and ask him for advice. We will choose the one he picks."


    Xiao Song was a little taken aback. He curiously asked, "Sister Huang, you have to look for a fortune-teller to find a wife for your son? I thought it would be better for you to pick one yourself."


    "Of course. I have to be sure of it. Master Lin is really urate, I can only rest assured when he rmends one for me."


    Xiao Song awkwardly smiled. It was the first time that he had witnessed such a thing. Li Zhong Yang exined, "My family didn¡¯t believe in these things previously, but your Sister Huang went to him for fortune-telling and heeded his advice. That¡¯s how we prevented a disaster from happening to our family."


    Xiao Song was in shock and asked, "Is that true?"


    "Yeap." Right now, Huang Hong Rong only believed in Master Lin and nobody else.


    "May I ask if the Master Lin you are referring to is the one from Cloud Street?" an old man asked.


    Huang Hong Rong smiled and asked, "Elder, you have been advised by Master Lin before?"


    Wu Tian He had arrived in Shanghai from Lian Zhou and was having a meal with his daughter. When he heard the people behind him discussing Master Lin, he got curious and asked.


    "Not yet, I¡¯m about to visit him today." Wu Tian He smiled and said. Huang Hong Rong¡¯s judgment of people was pretty urate. She knew that the person in front of her was definitely a rich man. He had a special look to him.


    "Then you¡¯ve made the right decision. Master Lin is god-like when ites to predictions. Everything he says wille true." Huang Hong Rong had nothing but praises for Master Lin. She was a loyal fan.


    But they didn¡¯t know who this person was. If they were from Lian Zhou, they would have known Wu Tian He, the great master of Lian Zhou. As long as the name was mentioned, every elderly person in Lian Zhou would¡¯ve known who he was. But in Shanghai, not many knew of him. In Lian Zhou, Wu Tian He was a household name; many people wanted to look for him for fortune-telling but didn¡¯t have the capabilities to do so.


    Wu Tian He hadn¡¯t met Master Lin before but he was curious. He pulled a chair towards Huang Hong Rong and sat down. Then, he took a close look at Huang Hong Rong¡¯s face.


    "Mister, is there something wrong with me?" Huang Hong Rong asked.


    Wu Tian He was a little confused and said, "That¡¯s weird."


    Huang Hong Rong was shocked, she asked, "Mister, what¡¯s weird?"


    Wu Tian He couldn¡¯t understand what happened and he asked, "You said Master Lin helped you to avoid a disaster previously, do you remember his exact words?"


    Regarding that incident, Huang Hong Rong would remember it for life. Sometimes, when she was with her family and friends, she would happily tell everyone everything in exact details. She was always very excited to tell the incident to anyone who was interested but it caused Wu Tian He to be panic-stricken. It was viting thews of nature, a change in one¡¯s fate would result in horrible consequences.


    If she had approached him for help, he wouldn¡¯t have helped her because her face showed certain death but she was now still alive and kicking. Master Lin must have been out of his mind to use his life in exchange for hers. Otherwise, how could he have revealed the truth?


    "Mister, are you okay?" Huang Hong Rong asked.


    Wu Tian He waved his hands and said, "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I won¡¯t disturb you further."


    When Wu Tian He returned to his table, Huang Rong Hong made eye contact with her husband; they didn¡¯t understand what the old man wanted. There was nothing major that happened but his facial expression became so weird.


    Then, Huang Hong Rong continued her discussion with Xiao Song regarding her son¡¯s matters. She wanted to choose the best match for his son as soon as possible.


    At another table.


    Wu Tian He sat down and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He was still in shock. He had a lot of achievements and experience in Metaphysics but it was the first time that he had seen such a thing.


    "Dad, why do you look so pale?" Wu You Lan asked while she ate and used her phone.


    Wu Tian He just waved his hands and said, "No problem, nothing¡¯s wrong."


    He was actually feeling very conflicted; he had to see Master Lin personally.


    When he had looked at Huang Hong Rong¡¯s face, the wrinkles and vein patterns had shown that her life was meant to be ended but now that she was alive, it meant that the cmity had been ovee. Her life was being reset. It was an unbelievable urrence.


    Wu You Lan ced her phone on the table and said, "Dad, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? You¡¯re incredibly pale, it¡¯s scary."


    "It¡¯s alright, I was just thinking of something." Wu Tian He replied. He had made a trip down to Shanghai just to meet with Master Lin. He couldn¡¯t let his own daughter live in pain for the next half of her life. If the heavens were to give him one more chance, he would choose to have peace instead of wealth.


    Not everything can be exined by science. Especially when ites to Metaphysics, there were already many fate-changing masters in the past. Yuan Tian Gang, Li Chun Feng, Li Ji, etc. Those were the great masters back in the days. Despite how powerful they were, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to vite the rules of the heavens.


    In thete Tang dynasty, the pce had a rumor about the throne being taken over by a woman. Emperor Taizong hadmanded Li Chun Feng to point out the person who had spread the rumor.


    Li Chun Feng did not dare to decline his request, but he was even more afraid of defying the rules of the heavens. Li Chun Feng just said there were too many people and he was afraid of picking the wrong person.


    Then, Emperor Taizong grouped the people in the pce into teams of one hundred people each. He instructed Li Chun Feng to shortlist a few groups to simplify the selection process.


    In the end, the group of suspects was narrowed down to fifty. After that, the emperor told Li Chun Feng to narrow the group down further but Li Chun Feng did not dare to do so. It was a secret that was not to be revealed.


    So, Emperor Taizong was prepared to behead all fifty of them. Just as he was about to do so, a scapegoat appeared. She was Li Jun Xian. Her nickname was ¡¯Fifth wife¡¯. This allowed Wu Ze Tian to avoid being killed.


    From this incident, it showed that no matter how powerful a Master was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with the will of the heavens.


    However, Lin Fan was messing around as he liked.


    After all, he had the Encyclopedia. As long as he didn¡¯t vite the stupid rules of the Encyclopedia, he would be fine.


    What a valiant life, indeed.

 Chapter 80: Ill save you with my two hands

    Chapter 80: I¡¯ll save you with my two hands


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Master Lin.


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan was lying there. He had finally sent his customers away. He made scallion pancakes in the morning and the afternoons were reserved for fortune-telling. He was satisfied with the life that he was leading. Fraud Tian stretched for a bit and did some shadow-boxing, then he said, "There seems to be re-sellers."


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t even surprised, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong with that?"


    "We¡¯re too high in demand. These re-sellers took this opportunity and hired people to queue for them. The others areining about it." Fraud Tian was full of admiration for Lin Fan. As the business had expanded and became more popr, even international customers came to queue up for their services.


    Although the foreigners wereining, they still queued up properly. Fraud Tian was envious of the re-sellers. "These re-sellers are selling the tickets for high prices ranging from $500 to even $1000."


    Lin Fan just yawned and said, "Looks like this problem is getting serious."


    Fraud Tian nodded and said, "Yeah it¡¯s really quite serious. We gotta revamp it again."


    Lin Fan sat upright on the chair and thought about it for awhile, then he had a strange expression. Fraud Tian was a little shocked at his facial expression and he asked, "What is it? You look so shocked."


    Lin Fan behaved mysteriously and said, "I sense a cmitying towards us, it¡¯s quite serious."


    Fraud Tian was afraid and he quickly said, "Should we close the door and hide?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s here."


    Then, Fraud Tian looked in the same direction as Lin Fan. There were two people standing at the door. Fraud Tian wasn¡¯t interested in the old man but he was fixated on the pretty girl beside the man. She was really pretty and had long and slender legs.


    Ever since he had started following Lin Fan, Fraud Tian felt that his life was blessed as he got to see so many prettydies. Although he had not touched any of them before, he was satisfied to see them.


    An exaggerated expression could be seen on Lin Fan¡¯s face. "What a strong aura of bad luck."


    Wu Tian He stood at the door with his daughter and looked at the signboard which said ¡¯Master Lin¡¯. That¡¯s right, they were at the right ce. Wu You Lan felt that the ce was a little familiar. Just when she thought of it, a voice could be heard from the shop.


    Bad luck? Who said bad luck?


    Wu Tian He looked at Fraud Tian and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t the great Master. Then, he looked at Lin Fan who had a different expression from before, he wasn¡¯t as calm as he had been.


    Lin Fan looked at Wu Tian He suspiciously. Both of them made eye contact and it was like they were martial art experts using their eyes to battle each other.


    Wu You Lan wanted to speak but she remained silent as she realized that the atmosphere was getting a little tense. Although she didn¡¯t study Metaphysics, it was the first time that she saw her dad with such an expression.


    Fraud Tian looked left and right and wondered what was going on. They were looking at each other so seriously. Then, Fraud Tian realized that the old man was familiar and eximed, "You are Wu Tian He from Lian Zhou!"


    When he had still been a fortune-teller under the bridge, he had paid attention to Wu Tian He. He was really envious of him but did not worship him. Sometimes,paring oneself to another would really drive one crazy.


    A long whileter...


    Wu Tian He shook his head and said, "I can¡¯t see through you."


    Lin Fan replied, "Wu Ah Bing".


    Fraud Tian was confused, what did that mean? But then again, how would he know what it meant? The eye contact that they had made earlier was already a bloodless battle.


    Wu Tian He then entered the shop and said, "Master Lin".


    Lin Fan just smiled and when he saw Wu You Lan trying to enter the shop, he quickly stopped her and said, "You, stand at the door and don¡¯te in."


    Wu You Lan froze, with a leg raised in the air.


    "You Lan, wait for me outside, I need to speak to Master Lin." Wu Tian He said.


    Wu You Lan suddenly remembered that Master Lin was the one that made the prediction about her on Weibo. Then, she angrily stomped her feet and said, "Who would want to go in? Hmph," Wu You Lan said.


    Fraud Tian took a small stool and went towards Wu You Lan.


    She¡¯s a beautiful woman! That kid¡¯s behavior was inappropriate.


    Wu You Lan just sat there angrily. She wanted to find out what could have caused her father to value this meeting so much.


    "Master Lin..." Wu Tian He tried to continue his words but he was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "Listen to me speak about Metaphysics first."


    Wu Tian He was taken aback but he nodded and said, "I¡¯d be d to hear it."


    Then, Lin Fan started to rattle on about it. After bing a fortune-teller, he had tried to exin it to Fraud Tian to gain an Encyclopedic Point. Now, it was Wu Tian He¡¯s turn.


    After he was done...


    "Encyclopedic Point +1."


    What a great feeling!


    On the other hand, Wu Tian He was shocked beyond words. He said, "Master Lin¡¯s views on Metaphysics are unique and deep."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know sh*t about Metaphysics, he had merely read it all from the Encyclopedia. It wasn¡¯t to converse with him, he just wanted to gain the Encyclopedic Point. Now that he had gotten the point, he was satisfied.


    "What issues are you facing?" Lin Fan asked as he sipped his tea.


    Wu Tian He finally understood. Lin Fan was a young and capable master. As for Master Lin¡¯s life, he couldn¡¯t see through it at all. But Master Lin had recited the names of his first-generation ancestors. This meant that Master Lin had seen through all his eighteen generations of ancestors. That amount of power was enough for him to be recognized as the best master of Metaphysics.


    Then, Wu Tian He pleaded, "I just need you to help my daughter, Master Lin."


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "You¡¯vemitted too many sins. Your daughter is basically hopeless. It¡¯s fated."


    Wu Tian He was not going to resign to his fate just like that. He said, "Master Lin, don¡¯t mind me saying this. I heard about you helping someone to escape death but nothing happened to you. May I know how you did it?"


    Lin Fan pointed at the door and asked, "What did you see earlier on?"


    "Master Lin," Wu Tian He replied.


    "That¡¯s right. I am Master Lin. I¡¯m not a normal fortune-teller." Lin Fan said.


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t say anything and stood up.


    Lin Fan was a little taken aback, he quickly swung his arms and said, "Sit down, we can just talk about it. You don¡¯t have to stand up or move around. Now that the Inte is so powerful, I might get roasted to death for making you move."


    That woman outside the door had terrible fortune. Once Wu Tian He dies, she would definitely suffer a horrific fate. It would be an unimaginable consequence.


    Wu Tian He sincerely pleaded, "Master Lin, I really need your help. I¡¯m willing to give up anything for it. I have only one daughter. I will bear the consequences of my past sins but I can¡¯t let my next generation be affected by it."


    If this conversation was made known to those wealthy businessmen in Lian Zhou, they would definitely be in disbelief. Lian Zhou¡¯s divine fortune-teller, Wu Tian He was actually pleading a youngster for help in a small shop in Shanghai. Who would believe it?


    When Wu You Lan heard his words, she was shocked. She was born into a family that specialized in Metaphysics and although she didn¡¯t take over his business, she believed in it more than anyone else. She knew that her life was going to be horrific in the near future and she wanted to focus on living happily from now on.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply and just looked at Wu You Lan outside the door.


    She has a big a*s, which means that she can give birth easily.


    She has big breasts too, which means that she can provide more nutrition to her kids.


    Ah, what the f*ck am I thinking?


    Then, he looked at the girl sincerely with pity.


    Wu Tian He had never been nervous about anything before but this time, he was looking at Lin Fan anxiously.


    In his heart, Lin Fan sighed. The heavens had given him good morals after all. Facing a teenage girl that was about to lose her footing in life, how could he just leave her without helping?


    Wu Tian He wasn¡¯t exactly a bad person. When he had been young, he had a wealth of knowledge in Metaphysics and he became extremely arrogant after the wealthy people praised and trusted him.


    It was rare to find someone like him who was so capable and low-profile.

 Chapter 81: Third page of knowledge unlocked!

    Chapter 81: Third page of knowledge unlocked!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Tian He looked at Master Lin eagerly, hoping that he could help to save his daughter.


    He knew that Master Lin was considering it. It was a special scenario. It wasn¡¯t just a simple change of fate; it required the usage of his birth chart to suppress and change hers. If his birth chart wasn¡¯t stable enough, his life would be affected by hers.


    Finally, Lin Fan started to talk.


    "You should know that this isn¡¯t a simple matter." Lin Fan said.


    Wu Tian He nodded and said, "Master Lin, I know it¡¯s not simple."


    Lin Fan replied, "Your daughter¡¯s birth chart is extremely unfavorable. This is even more difficult than changing someone¡¯s fortune."


    "I know all these. It¡¯s really difficult." Wu Tian He nodded and tried his luck again, hoping that it would convince Lin Fan.


    "Furthermore, I am not rted to you in any way. You understand that, right?" Lin Fan was in a dilemma but he was trying to devise a n to tempt Wu Tian He into doing something.


    Wu Tian He sighed, nodded and remained silent. He knew it was an outrageous request to ask someone that¡¯s unrted to you to help you resolve such a difficult situation.


    Meanwhile, Wu You Lan looked really depressed. She finally knew the reason why her dad hade to Shanghai. Her birth chart stated that she would lead a difficult life in the second half of her life. Actually, she thought of just creating wonderful memories beforemitting suicide during the second half of her life. But she was afraid of death and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave this world.


    Fraud Tian finally understood what was going on. He looked at the beautifuldy and felt sorry for her for having such a sad fate. Wu You Lan hadn¡¯t met Lin Fan before, she had only scolded him once on Weibo before as she had thought that Lin Fan was an arrogant person.


    But she finally understood his powers. If not, her father wouldn¡¯t have been so polite to him, not to mention seek his help. "Dad, this is my fate. Forget it. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for Master Lin." Wu You Lan said.


    Lin Fan had wanted to continue with his ¡¯show¡¯ but was interrupted by Wu You Lan. Then, he looked at her and said, "I told you to remain silent and stand at the door. Please do not say anything."


    Wu Tian He looked at his daughter and said, "Listen to the Master."


    Wu You Lan had just settled down and wasn¡¯t being emotional anymore but upon hearing that, she just sulked and sat there.


    "Master, I am willing to use my entire fortune in exchange for happiness in the next half of my daughter¡¯s life." Wu Tian He said seriously.


    Lin Fan waved his arms and said, "Why would I want your money and assets? This isn¡¯t something that can be easily resolved by money. You should understand that."


    Wu Tian He was a little embarrassed and he said, "I understand that."


    In his mind, he knew that it was a hopeless situation. Master Lin had already spoken; how could he still not understand what he was saying? He had studied Metaphysics for his whole life and he had attained so much but was still helpless when it came to trying to save his daughter. In the end, everything that he had learned was useless.


    How sorrowful and miserable!


    Then, Wu Tian He lit up when he heard the following words from Master Lin.


    Master Lin took a sip of his tea and spoke slowly, "But after all, the heavens are still good. She¡¯s still so young and she still has so much ahead of her. How could they make her pay for the sins that weremitted by the previous generations? Don¡¯t you agree?" Wu Tian He nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, they shouldn¡¯t hold her responsible for those sins."


    Lin Fan then asked, "Would it be a problem for you to live in Shanghai?"


    "No."


    "Would it be a problem for you to work here for me?" Lin Fan asked.


    "No problem," Wu Tian He shook his head and said.


    Lin Fan was satisfied with his answers. Then, he asked, "9 to 5 daily with no breaks. No problem, right?"


    "No problem. Regardless of what you say, it¡¯s fine with me." Upon hearing so many questions, Wu Tian He wanted to stand up and kick Lin Fan in the ass.


    "No pay, no insurance, no welfare benefits and whatever a typical employee has, you won¡¯t have it. You really have no problem with that?" Lin Fan asked again to confirm. It was such a good deal for Lin Fan.


    Wu Tian He had real abilities and if he was to take over Lin Fan to read fortunes, that would be awesome. In future, he would be able to rest whenever he wanted unless he ran into something that needed to be resolved urgently.


    Wu Tian He anxiously said, "Master Lin, I really have no problem with all of that. Thank you so much."


    Master Lin just wanted to give Wu Tian He hope; as long as Master Lin could help to change his daughter¡¯s life, he would agree to anything that Master Lin requested.


    Lin Fan looked towards Wu You Lan and said, "You can speak now. Just like your dad, you have to work in the shop and help me to pour tea and sweep the floor. You shouldn¡¯t have any problem either, right?"


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t even wait for his daughter to reply, he immediately replied on her behalf, "Master Lin, no problem. No problem at all."


    "This has to be answered by your daughter." Lin Fan said.


    Wu You Lan stood outside the door and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at her father¡¯s expression and saw the glimmer of hope in his eyes. At the same time, she also wanted to change her fate so that she could enjoy her life. "I have no problem with that." Wu You Lan replied.


    Fraud Tian was extremely happy. In future, the shop wouldn¡¯t be so boring anymore. If he were to tell this to others, they would all be envious of him for having suchpany in a small shop like this.


    He was excited to have such a pretty colleague. Furthermore, the best fortune-teller in Lian Zhou, Wu Tian He would also be his colleague. His reputation and status would definitely be on the rise.


    This kid didn¡¯t lie to me after all. Life is definitely better working for him!


    Lin Fan was in a good mood as he was about to enjoy his life in future. He wouldn¡¯t be so busy anymore.


    Then, he said, "It¡¯s settled then. You can go back to Lian Zhou to pack up first beforeing here in 3 days¡¯ time."


    Wu Tian He stood up and bowed to Lin Fan out of respect. "Master Lin, thank you so much. I, Wu Tian He, mean what I say and I won¡¯t go back on my words."


    Lin Fan just nodded his head. All of a sudden, something happened unexpectedly.


    "The second task has beenpleted."


    "Encyclopedic Points +20".


    How awesome! He could finally start on the third task since the second one had beenpleted.


    ¡¯To be a renown fortune-teller, Master Lin.¡¯ That task wasn¡¯t that difficult after all.


    It looked like thest thing he had to do was to obtain Wu Tian He¡¯s trust and admiration. Wu Tian He was the best fortune-teller in Lian Zhou, the best in Metaphysics. It was a great achievement to be recognized by someone like him. Lin Fan was ecstatic and Wu Tian He saw his expressions.


    Lin Fan had to hold his happiness in and wave goodbye to Wu Tian He and his daughter.


    "You should go back to Lian Zhou and return soon."


    Wu Tian He wasn¡¯t any less excited than Lin Fan. He nodded and left with his daughter. After they had left, Lin Fan lied down on a bench and was looking forward to the next task.


    "How awesome. Next time when I go out, I can boast to people around me." Fraud Tian said excitedly.


    Lin Fan smiled and then his expression suddenly changed. He thought of how stupid the Encyclopedia was as it liked to expand on the specialties of people around him. If it had something to do with Fraud Tian again, he would be able to do anything to change it.


    "Fraud, you..."


    When Lin Fan wanted to ask Fraud Tian to go take a break outside, the Encyclopedia flipped to the third page. The second page was flipped with a tremendous amount of force; as if it was signifying that the second task had been done and dusted.


    "Unlocking the third page of knowledge. For it is..."


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded when he heard the familiar voice of the Encyclopedia.


    ¡¯For it is¡¯ again... Can¡¯t it use any other vocabry?

 Chapter 82: Unintentionally powerful

    Chapter 82: Unintentionally powerful


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Unlocking the third page of knowledge. For it¡¯s the third page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will be chosen."


    "Tian Han Ming worships the host greatly. Hence, the sub-ss of Chinese martial arts will be unlocked: Ba Gua Zhang"


    "Task: As usual, be the famous Master Lin."


    "Reward: Encyclopedic points +20 and the ability to unlock the fourth page of knowledge"


    "Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the profession."


    Lin Fan was speechless. Fraud Tian was a little nervous when he realized that Lin Fan looked like he wanted to ughter him.


    "What do you want?" Fraud Tian asked weakly as he felt something was wrong. Lin Fan just lowered his head helplessly. He wondered why he had to meet someone like Fraud Tian. The first two missions already had something to do with him and it was already unbearable.


    "Tell me honestly, besides Ba Gua Zhang, what else do you know?" Lin Fan asked sternly as it involved his future.


    Fraud Tian took a while to process his question. He just smiled and said, "You scared me. I thought you wanted to do something to me but you actually just wanted to ask this question. Besides Ba Gua Zhang, I am good at cooking too."


    "Wait, just tell me what careers have you been in before." Lin Fan asked anxiously.


    "Oh, then that¡¯s a long list. I¡¯ve been a locksmith for half a year, a road cleaner for a year, a chef for two months, promoter, a masseuse..." Fraud Tian went on to list more than ten different careers.


    Lin Fan almost fainted when he heard the list of careers. It was really unbearable. If the fourth mission also had something to do with Fraud Tian, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    Lin Fan had the urge to beat the sh*t out of Fraud Tian but he decided not to.


    A sub-ssification of martial arts, Ba Gua Zhang. What the hell am I supposed to do with that?


    In order to be a renown Master, he had to really make it to the fighting arena or even start a n of martial artists.


    It didn¡¯t seem too difficult to master Ba Gua Zhang, which was a sub-ssification of martial arts. But in such an era, the ability was practically useless.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at his Encyclopedic Points and realized that he already had 67 points. Not bad, but he had to continue working hard.


    Forget it, Ba Gua Zhang was not too bad. It allowed him be a martial arts expert in such a short time. In future, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the gangsters anymore. If the previous incident was to happen again, he could at least fight for himself.


    Nighttime.


    He closed the shop and went home.


    On the Shanghai culinary delicacy discussion page.


    An active user of the forum wrote an article about Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes. ¡¯


    ¡¯The world¡¯s best scallion pancakes. You¡¯ll never know what you¡¯ve been missing out on unless you try them personally.¡¯


    Egg Tosser: "That scared me. I thought this was written by some unreputable person."


    Ultimate Killer: "What a joke. How can a scallion pancake be so delicious? How much did the vendor pay the management team for this advertisement?"


    Cool Man: "We¡¯re on Earth and we¡¯re not ying a role-ying game. We don¡¯t have magical ingredients here. But I¡¯ll give you credit for that expression."


    Sleepy Fool: "I didn¡¯t expect the management team to have tasted them personally. These scallion pancakes are indeed delicious and it can¡¯t be easily described. You¡¯ll remember the taste for life. I¡¯ve only eaten them once and I haven¡¯t been chosen ever since."


    Ultimate Killer: "Sleepy Fool, I¡¯ll give you a dor for you to shut up."


    Sleepy Fool replied, "Ultimate Killer, you haven¡¯t tried them yourself. You think it¡¯s bullsh*t. Look at the pictures. It¡¯s the magic of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes, everyone had the same reactions after eating them."


    Another picture surfaced. It was an aerial view of the extremely long queue outside the shop, it was simply unbelievable.


    "Did you see that? Master Lin only sells ten scallion pancakes daily and it¡¯s by balloting but there are so many people that want to eat the scallion pancakes," Sleepy Fool replied.


    Horizon¡¯s Immortal Soul: "Is that even real? How could they be so delicious? I live pretty near the shop. Looks like I¡¯ll have to try my luck tomorrow."


    Sleepy Fool replied to Horizon¡¯s Immortal Soul: "Of course it¡¯s real. Good luck to you. I haven¡¯t been able to eat them for seven days in a row. I¡¯ve saved up some money to buy them from the resellers.


    "666..."


    "Hey, didn¡¯t expect the management team to rmend Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. His scallion pancakes have nothing butpliments. It¡¯s heaven on earth indeed."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know that his scallion pancakes had created such a mess in the Shanghai culinary delicacy forums. His reputation looked to be improving again.


    If Lin Fan knew about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about it. The scallion pancake business was just a side business.


    At the underground carpark. After Lin Fan parked his car, he hummed happily and walked towards the lift.


    Then, a series of honks could be heard which alerted Lin Fan. He quickly jumped backward. Then, a ck car went past his face.


    "Are you crazy? Are you rushing off to reincarnation?" Lin Fan scolded.


    It was an underground carpark and that driver still drove so quickly. The car didn¡¯t even stop. It just made a turn and parked. Lin Fan was extremely unhappy at the driver¡¯s arrogance.


    Then, he walked over to the car and mmed on the car boot.


    "What¡¯s up?" three muscr men came out of the car. They were at least 1.8m tall and they were wearing ck short-sleeved t-shirts, which revealed their gigantic muscles. They looked terrifying.


    "Why did you drive so quickly in an underground carpark like this? Do you know that you almost hit me?" Lin Fan asked.


    The bald man arrogantly replied, "Aren¡¯t you standing here without a problem? Get lost."


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows unhappily and said, "How could you still be so arrogant?"


    "B*stard, you must be asking for trouble." The bald man raised his hand as if he wanted to p Lin Fan. Then, Lin Fan felt like his body was conditioned to have quick reflexes. He raised his hand as quick as a bolt of lightning and immediately pped the man¡¯s face.


    *Thud*


    The man copsed onto the ground. The left side of his face was swollen. Lin Fan was shocked at how powerful he had be.


    The other two men went ahead as well but Lin Fan felt like he had gotten some superpowers. With two ps, the two men copsed onto the ground as well. Lin Fan was in disbelief. In the past, his hands had no strength at all but they had be so powerful now.


    Lin Fan was feeling a little more courageous. Now that he was an expert, why should he be afraid? Ba Gua Zhang seemed to be really powerful. However, he didn¡¯t know if he was as good as Fraud Tian.


    The three men fearfully apologized, "Sorry, sorry."


    Lin Fan told them off, "You better drive more carefully next time. You¡¯re fortunate that it was me today. If it was someone else, you might not even survive.


    "Yes, yes. We will definitely drive carefully in future."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother to argue with these three men. He was more interested in the sub-ssification of the Encyclopedia.


    It seemed that he had unintentionally be powerful.

 Chapter 83: The Flame War Emperor

    Chapter 83: The me War Emperor


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At home.


    Lin Fan lied down on his sofa and he was feeling extremely happy.


    Look at the housepared to the old one, this one¡¯s more suitable for a human to live in. There¡¯s a sofa, a TV, and a personal bathroom.


    What the hell did I live in before? Just a few square meters and it didn¡¯t even have a toilet. It¡¯s space only sufficed for a few steps. I didn¡¯t even have enough space to do his own things.


    He was finally able to turn his life around and he was slowly feeling the power of a petit bourgeois. On the TV, the host was reading a piece of news.


    "China¡¯s top MMA artist, Han Lu, had a tough fight with the master of the Ba Gua Zhang, Master Lei Lei..."


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was studying the encyclopedia.


    Host: Lin Fan


    upation: Scallion pancake master, Fortune-teller, Master of Ba Gua Zhang


    Mission: To be a renown Master Lin (Iplete)


    Reward: Encyclopedic Points +20


    Current Encyclopedic Points: 67


    He was shocked at what was written on the third page of the encyclopedia. How could he exin such knowledge to others? Furthermore, even if he did try to exin, only a handful of people would understand him.


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan realized that there was something wrong with Weibo. The number of people that were discussing the Han Lu & Lei Lei fight was increasing at a rapid rate.


    Orange Crop: "This Han Lu is too amazing, he KO-ed Lei Lei in just 11 seconds."


    The Poor with no Privilege: "This guy is too d*mn arrogant. Lei Lei has already said on his Weibo that he had no intention of harming the other party¡¯s life. Hence, he didn¡¯t use his inner power. If he had used it, he would definitely have thrashed Han Lu."


    Cabbage CC: "Stop with your blind talk, Han Lu is an awesome fighter who¡¯s beaten so many people. These people are no match for him."


    His Weibo suddenly became a discussion page for these people. Lin Fan was curious as to what was happening. Then, he did a search and saw a video. After which, he could only think of one thing. It was too cruel and violent. Han Lu KO-ed Lei Lei so quickly and easily. If he was the one who was fighting Han Lu, he would definitely be ughtered too.


    At first, when he had read the article, he had still been full of confidence. The third page of Encyclopedic knowledge was Ba Gua Zhang. He thought that he could probably beat Han Lu with ease. However, after watching the video, he didn¡¯t even think of fighting Han Lu anymore. The punches wouldnd directly onto his body and it would be extremely painful. It would probably be better to not do anything about it.


    Then, Lin Fan sent out a Weibo message to update his followers. He said, "Actually, I¡¯m also a master of Ba Gua Zhang."


    In just a short moment, there was a reply.


    Ximen Novice: "Master, you should stick to fortune-telling. We shouldn¡¯t be involved with such barbaric people."


    Uncertain Fate: "Stop bragging. I admire you so much, Master Lin. Master, I recently went to my friend¡¯s salon to perm my hair and he colored my hair green. Is he telling me something by doing that?"


    "666... Your friend must be a true friend that¡¯s expressing his love for you."


    Lin Fan felt really helpless from looking at thesements. The third task was to be a renown Master Lin. How would he go about doing that?


    Forget it. he thought that he shouldn¡¯t be worrying about things like this. Everything will be alright in the end. He wanted to just forget about fighting with others as he was afraid of pain.


    Just when Lin Fan wanted to switch off his phone to sleep, Autumn Sword Fish Killer made a sudden appearance.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "You¡¯re a master of Ba Gua Zhang? How shameless."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Just one punch from Han Lu is sufficient to break your face."


    "Everyone, prepare your melon seeds and water to watch the fight started by the reappearance of the me War Emperor."


    "The me War Emperor with limitless saliva, who could destroy him? This fight will surely excite the ignorantmoners."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer, "Sigh, forget it. Let life be as beautiful as summer flowers and death like autumn leaves. I did not lose to you, I just lost to harsh reality."


    "666... The Chief of Inte Trolls loves to write idioms when an argument breaks out. Not everyone can have such a stinky attitude."


    "The me War Emperor has an undeserved reputation. We should all p topliment him instead."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had be well-known on Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. He had already been arguing with Lin Fan since the time when he only had less than 100 followers. Each battle was ruthless and unforgiving.


    Lin Fan felt that thements made by the Chief of Inte Trolls were weird and it looked as if he couldn¡¯t care any less. Lin Fan was hesitant but in the end, he sighed and just sent out a private message to him. "Autumn Sword, you¡¯re a good guy. Let me read your fortune for you. The nurse that¡¯s always been taking care of you is fated to be your wife. Please confess your love for her tonight at 9 pm sharp. Believe me, your life will be changed instantly."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was still lying on his bed in the ward as he stared nkly at the ceiling, thinking about the Meng Meng incident which left him heartbroken. When he saw the message, his eyes lit up. He knew that Master Lin really had powers but after all, he was Chief Autumn Sword. He had never done something that made him regret in his life. He would never back down to things like that. If he decided to roast someone forever, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind just because the person does something for him.


    Autumn Sword just replied, "Get lost!"


    Just these two words were enough to show Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s attitude towards Lin Fan.


    He looked at the time on his phone and it was 8:30. Autumn Sword Fish Killer didn¡¯t bother about Weibo anymore. He opened up his Baidu search engine and looked for love confessions. After reading tons of such confessions, he was truly moved.


    "Fraud, if my confession is a sess today, I will me you less in future."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had been well taken care of by a nurse in the hospital for the past few days. She was young, pretty and gentle. Her soft voice melted his heart whenever she spoke to him.


    At 9 pm sharp.


    The nurse helped Autumn Sword with his drip and smiled sweetly before leaving the room. When she left, Autumn Sword Fish Killer removed the needle.


    Although he was unhappy with Master Lin, based on past observations, he really was a capable fortune-teller. From the looks of it, it looked like Master Lin really wanted to talk things over with him. Since he said that his life would be changed at 9 pm, he wanted to take the opportunity and not miss it.


    As he thought of bedding with her in future, Autumn Sword was a little excited. He opened the door and walked to the aisle of the wards. The bulky hospital attire did not stop him from what he had wanted to do.


    "Jing Jing, stay there!" Autumn Sword Fish Killer shouted at the door.


    Then, the quiet walkway became even quieter. Some of the nurses looked at him curiously.


    Jing Jing turned and looked at Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    *ttering sounds*


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer went down on one knee and said, "Jing Jing, if you were the sky, I¡¯d be the wind. The weather may change but my love for you will never change. I love you, Jing Jing. Will you be my girlfriend?"


    *sounds of people vomiting and screaming for help*


    Upon hearing that, Jing Jing¡¯s face turned pale and she ran away without even looking back. Autumn Sword Fish Killer just stood there speechless, with his eyes and mouth opened wide. Then, he angrily went into his room and texted Lin Fan privately.


    "F*ck your mum, Fraud. I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer will do nothing else but make life hell for you."


    Lin Fan was preparing to sleep and when he received the message, he replied instantly, "If you can regain the powers of being the unbeatable me War Emperor, I will be dly waiting."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer replied. "You¡¯re a f*cking dog, just you wait. I will lead my army and crumble your Weibo."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was filled with determination and rage. He simply couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.


    But Lin Fan justughed it off and thought that if he could help an aimless sheep like Autumn Sword to find his determination again, it would be worth it. If he didn¡¯t end up in hell, who else would? Regardless of whether he would end up in hell, he still had to sleep. Then, he switched off his phone and went to bed.

 Chapter 84: You cant reject a fellow townsman

    Chapter 84: You can¡¯t reject a fellow townsman


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    Cloud Street.


    It was the start of a new day and everyone was feeling energized.


    "Master Lin is here, Master Lin is here," a group of people surrounded Fraud Tian and shouted as they pointed at Master Lin.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lin Fan was confused as to what was happening. It was early in the morning and everyone was behaving weirdly.


    A group of young men & women surrounded Lin Fan and said, "Master, quick, quick. I am runningte for work. I have already gotten the number tag."


    "I will carry him into the shop, Master Lin is walking too slowly."


    Fraud Tian finally sighed in relief. Master Lin had arrived toote. The number tags had all been given out and everyone was on brink of copsing after waiting for so long.


    "You¡¯re so slow, it¡¯s already 9:30." Fraud Tianined. As Lin Fan waste, Fraud Tian had been surrounded by these people and he had to exin things to them nicely. Fraud Tian was on the brink of falling apart and if Lin Fan hade anyter, perhaps he would really have copsed to the ground.


    Lin Fan was a taken aback and replied, "No way, I woke up at 8 am and it¡¯s only 8:30 am now."


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Look at the time, it¡¯s already 9:30 am."


    Lin Fan took out his phone and showed everyone, "Look, it¡¯s really only 8:30 am."


    The crowd was anxious. They took out their phones and waved them in front of Lin Fan and shouted together, "Master, look, it¡¯s already 9:30!"


    "Then my phone¡¯s time must be wrong." Lin Fan was still in disbelief. He went to open his shop and prepare to entertain these customers.


    "Guys, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be done soon!"


    With his well-trained technique, the scallion pancakes were ready in no time. When he witnessed how happy these people were after eating his pancakes, he had a great sense of aplishment. Those that didn¡¯t get a chance to buy the pancakes were disappointed, but they were still determined to get them and wanted toe back the next day.


    Lin Fan washed his hands. Then, he sat there and drank tea while using his phone.


    "Come have a look at this video. Can you beat this guy?" Lin Fan showed the viral video to Fraud Tian.


    Fraud Tian looked at the video with great interest and then he furrowed his brows several times. "I can knock him down with one p," Fraud Tian said it confidently after watching the video.


    If Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how Fraud Tian was like, he might have really believed him. "Tell me the truth," Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, shook his head and said, "It¡¯s hard to say. This guy has strength and speed. His punches are rapid and his lower body is stable. If I was ten years younger, I would be at least 80% confident of beating him. But now, it¡¯s just a 50-50 chance. But this Master Lei Lei is a little too embarrassing, he got KO-ed in just 11 seconds."


    "Why are you interested in this? This guy practices the realbat style and an average martial arts master can¡¯t match up to him."


    Lin Fan was a little curious. "Is there really a difference? You mean a martial arts master really has no way to defeat him?"


    Fraud Tian justughed and said, "This is definitely different but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible. If this were to happen one or two hundred years ago...okay, I mean perhaps seventy or eighty years ago, this guy would probably be beaten up."


    "Why is it impossible now then?" Lin Fan asked.


    "It¡¯s not totally impossible. Look at the era we are living in right now; martial arts has one of the simplest sequences of movements. If you practice a particr art, you can only say you have ¡¯memorized¡¯ it and not mastered it. If you really want to practice perfect martial arts, then you have to fight countless battles for the experience. But if you were to go fight with others now, you would probably end up in jail. That¡¯s the reason why it¡¯s difficult to be truly good at this." Fraud Tian said.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Looks like you¡¯ve experienced countless fights."


    Fraud Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course. I used to have six to seven hundred fights in a year. Even if you didn¡¯t know any martial arts, you would probably havee up with your own set of skills."


    Lin Fan was getting a little afraid so he decided that it was better to just be honest and not think about challenging these people just to gain poprity. Now that it was all said and done, how was he going toplete the third task? It was getting a little frustrating.


    Then, he opened up Baidu and asked a question. "I practice some martial arts and I want to be a well-respected master. What should I do?"


    In such an advanced age, Baidu was the way to go to answer any doubts and queries. As long as you had a question, Baidu would be able to give you a satisfactory answer.


    After he posted the question, Lin Fan opened up WeChat and just looked through it.


    Then, he received a message.


    Wu Huan Yue: "Master, are you there?"


    Lin Fan replied: "Yes I am."


    After a short while, there was a reply again.


    "Master, are you free the day after tomorrow? (Excited emoji)"


    Could it be that this girl wants to go on a date? I haven¡¯t gone out to rx in a while.


    Lin Fan: "Yes I¡¯m free, what¡¯s up?"


    Wu Huan Yue: "There is a ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ 24-person preliminarypetition. If you have time, I would like you toe and have a look. (Embarrassed emoji)"


    "Awesome." Lin Fan hadn¡¯t really been paying attention to this but he hadn¡¯t expected thepetition to be so soon. "Sure, no problem. I have to support you since you¡¯re a fellow townsman. What time is it?"


    "It starts at 7 pm."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be there on time."


    After chatting, he went online to look up on the event. It was quite remarkable. The girl was getting pretty famous and had umted a number of fans already. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s team had also been pushing her on behind the scenes.


    However, things weren¡¯t at the climax yet. Perhaps it would only erupt when Wu Huan Yue won the first prize of ¡¯The New Voice¡¯petition. Lin Fan believed that there would not be any hidden details or tricks since the four judges were all rather popr and famous in the music industry. Mr. Qi Ming, in particr, was a strong activist against corruption.


    There was a particr music programme which had invited Mr. Qi Ming to be the judge. When he realized that there was corruption happening behind the scenes, he went to blow things up on Weibo during the grand finals. He med the programme until every single hidden detail was exposed. The music programme suffered extremely heavy losses. After that incident, any music programme which invited Mr. Qi Ming had to be genuine, with no corruption at all.


    As to why Mr. Qi Ming was so fearless, it was out of the question. He had armed bodyguards beside him at all times. No one dared to touch him or even speak ill of him.


    Lin Fan switched on the TV and lied down with his eyes closed as he just listened to the programme. "Good day to all judges, I am Wu Huan Yue from Chung Chou..."


    Lin Fan nodded at her unique voice which sounded pretty good as well.


    It was logical that Wang Ming Yang wanted to lend her a helping hand. She was pretty and sweet and she had a beautiful voice. She was a really capable person and although she wasn¡¯t that popr yet, she would definitely be famous in future.


    Fraud Tian sat there and just nodded at the sound produced by the phone. He said, "This girl sings really well."


    Lin Fan said, "Shut up."


    Fraud Tian just rolled his eyes but he really thought that she had a beautiful voice.


    Then, afternoon came.


    Lin Fan was starting to get busy again as fortune-telling sessions hadmenced.


    Lin Fan was still thinking about Wu Tian He as he wondered when he would return again. If he could be there earlier, Lin Fan would be able to rx more.

 Chapter 85: Run away!

    Chapter 85: Run away!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day, in the afternoon.


    Lin Fan wanted to buy a mobile phone as he was getting wealthier and he¡¯d be a fool to not use the money. His old Apple iPhone was already outdated. Each time he used it, it would attract the attention of people. As a youngster, he had to take note of his clothing and phone.


    He didn¡¯t have a choice in the past, he had no money. He could only afford to spend 200 to 300 dors on that old iPhone. Anyway, it was still an Apple product.


    At Xiaomi¡¯s authorized retailer.


    "Babe, how much is this phone?" Lin Fan looked over the counter to view the phones. He was looking at one model which had a pretty good look and specifications.


    The girl smiled and said, "Sir, this is the Xiao Mi 6, 128GB. Selling price is $3999 and ites with $300 worth of free talking time.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take this one then. Give me the ck model." Lin Fan replied. Now that he had a bit more money, he was more willing to spend it on things that he liked. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t used the card that Wu Yun Gang gave yet. In any case, he didn¡¯tck money, so he just used it on the phone.


    "Sir, I¡¯ll delete some of the files on your phone as these are binding software files which take up a lot of space. What apps do you frequently use? I¡¯ll help you download them," the girl passionately said.


    "That¡¯s good, I would like Weibo, WeChat, and QQ." Lin Fan smiled as he replied.


    "Alright," the girl nodded and proceeded to download the apps. Then, she transferred the SIM card from the old phone to the new phone. This Xiaomi shop had high standards and the customer service was good. After a while, he held the new phone in his hands. It had a good shape for afortable grip, which was better than his old iPhone.


    He paid for the phone and took the receipt before leaving the shop. After he casually shopped around the streets, he realized that there was amotion and arge group of people was there. If one were to stand outside of the crowd and look inwards, he would probably not be able to see what¡¯s going on inside. Suddenly, the people started to move backward.


    It was a mess.


    Then, the group of people dispersed. Lin Fan saw that the old man in front of him had a bloody nose. He looked anxious but he was charging towards Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t run."


    A sound emerged from behind the old man. Lin Fan was a little confused as to what was happening. The old man with the bloody nose ran past Lin Fan. Then, a muscr man behind the old man saw Lin Fan and shouted, "Move away."


    Lin Fan was a little shocked as the situation looked pretty violent. But this time, he felt that he shouldn¡¯t move aside. It was broad daylight and it looked like a fight was going to break out. Furthermore, it looked like he was going to beat up an old man. A normal man with a sense of justice wouldn¡¯t move aside and let that happen.


    As he witnessed what was about to happen, he slowly positioned his body and his left leg moved a step backward with his left palm closed. He pressed against the man¡¯s abdomen with his left hand and his right immediately struck the man on his corbone.


    He dealt a heavy blow and moved his right leg back a little. His movements were light and collected as he moved a few steps backward.


    It was so natural and smooth and that frightened the man who wanted to beat up the old man. He was sweating profusely as he did a half kneel. It was extremely painful.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected himself to be so good at it. Then, he was about to say a few words to reprimand the man but he realized that there was a group of silhouettes that seemed to be charging towards him.


    "D*mn it. It was a gang fight." Lin Fan did not hesitate and he quickly fled the ce. Mate, that¡¯s the best I can do to help you.


    But when Lin Fan fled the scene, the group of people came out with cameras.


    "Where is he? Where¡¯s the man who was fighting earlier on?" a big-bellied man said loudly.


    "I think he ran away."


    "D*mn it, who was that guy? He actually dared to mess with Han Lu. Did you guys manage to record everything on video?"


    "How could we have been able to record it? Han Lu chased him all the way just to beat him up. We weren¡¯t able to run that fast."


    Then, the man who had a bloody nose saw what was happening and quickly went forward as he was satisfied. "Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. I had already used my inner powers to hurt you when you were pressing on me just now. That caused you to have internal injuries. You thought I ran out to escape from you? I was using my inner powers to waste your energy."


    "Look at the man earlier, he just pushed you so simply and you couldn¡¯t take it. It¡¯s proof that your energy had been used up by my inner power."


    Master Xin Zhen, a master of Ba Gua Zhang exined calmly. He was shamelessly bragging, which left the crowd bewildered.


    "He¡¯s bragging so much."


    "I saw what was happening earlier, the young man was really good. He was familiar with his sequence of movements and didn¡¯t even pause."


    "A step back, a push, a heavy blow and a jump. I can¡¯t possibly learn all these techniques."


    The man who was carrying a camera was feeling a little helpless for not capturing everything on film. It was potentially a piece of breaking news.


    They tried hard to obtain interesting news and hoped to be able to report big news but in their hearts, they wanted to help the national culture of Chinese martial arts attain a proper title. There were 4 main essences of Chinese culture: Martial arts, Chinese medicine, Beijing opera, and calligraphy.


    Chinese medicine had be unreliable in the eyes of many people. If the ancestors were to know about this, they would probably jump out from their graves and beat some people up. They had spent their entire lives studying it and after all their hard work and time spent, they didn¡¯t even dare to call themselves masters. As for the current age, people deemed themselves as masters after less than ten years of experience. Furthermore, they were causing a ruckus everywhere they went. Weren¡¯t they just blind and foolish?


    "Who managed to record it?" the leader with the big belly shouted at the crowd. The people were all stunned. Who would¡¯ve recorded it?


    "I managed to do it," a young man with colorfully dyed hair said.


    "Let me see," the big-bellied leader said as he went forward.


    "Look," the young man yed the video for him to see.


    The crowd also came over to look as they hadn¡¯t managed to see clearly earlier.


    In the video.


    Han Lu rushed out and shouted, "Move away!"


    The young man just stood there and suddenly dealt a blow to Han Lu, which made him copse onto the ground.


    "That..." the Big Bellied Leader was secretly ted upon watching the video. Then, he grabbed the youngster and said, "Please send the video to me."


    "I want a thousand dors," the youngster said.


    "Sure, no problem."


    It was going to be breaking news. They hadn¡¯t captured it on video but the passer-by had managed to. He would have agreed to the price even if it was $10000 instead of $1000.


    But they were wondering why the youngster in the video ran away. Also, it was just a random stranger, so it would be difficult to find him.


    Han Lu just sat on the floor with an unbearable pain in his corbone. At the same time, he was also stunned. With his capabilities, even if the young man had struck his core, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected the oue to be like this. Meanwhile, Lin Fan had already run miles away. When he realized that no one was chasing him, he sighed in relief.


    People are really violent nowadays. Just a dispute can start a gang fight so easily. Although I have mastered a martial art, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat so many people. What¡¯s more, they have weapons with them and even a huge video recorder. If they hit me with that, my head would definitely be split open!

 Chapter 86: I know who it is

    Chapter 86: I know who it is


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    In front of the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop.


    "You bought a new phone?" Fraud Tian sat there and looked at Lin Fan¡¯s phone with envy.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good." Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Fraud Tian had also wanted a new phone but the money that he had saved was set aside for his funeral fund. Then, he just sighed, "Sigh, it¡¯s so good to have money. You can change your phone anytime you want."


    Lin Fan ced the phone down, smiled and said, "The way you¡¯re talking feels like you¡¯re hinting at me for something. Don¡¯tin about me treating you badly. Go get one for yourself and pass me the receipt. I¡¯ll pay for you."


    After hearing his words, Fraud Tian was both surprised and happy. "Are you for real?"


    "If you don¡¯t believe me then forget it. I¡¯ve already said my piece." Lin Fan said as he lowered his head to y with his phone again.


    Fraud Tian was extremely excited. "You¡¯re such a good boss. I¡¯ll go buy a new model now."


    "No, just go at night instead. If you leave now, I won¡¯t be able to handle it if there are customers." Lin Fan said.


    "Sure," Fraud Tian said as he nodded.


    On WeChat.


    Huo Han: "Little boss, if you still don¡¯t reply me, you¡¯re going to lose mepletely."


    Lin Fan smiled at her message and just replied with a nk emoji.


    Huo Han replied, "We¡¯re already so close to each other. Do I still have to queue up for the scallion pancakes? I¡¯m overseas now and I¡¯ll be back in a few days."


    So this girl had gone overseas, no wonder there hadn¡¯t been even a sight of her these days. But Lin Fan was firm on his rules. How could he let a girl break the rules just like that?


    Lin Fan replied, "If you want to eat the scallion pancakes, please queue up."


    Huo Han was speechless.


    The next day.


    A video went viral on the Inte.


    ¡¯China¡¯s best MMA artist, Han Lu, got defeated by a mysterious youngster yesterday afternoon.¡¯


    "Who exactly is this mysterious youngster? How could he be so powerful?"


    ¡¯There¡¯s a pro amongst us. This mysterious youngster taught Han Lu a lesson about humility.¡¯


    ¡¯Han Lu ims that he wasn¡¯t prepared and the man secretly attacked him and caught him off guard.¡¯


    ¡¯Master Xin Zhen used his internal powers to drain Han Lu of his strength. This was advantageous to the mysterious youngster.¡¯


    Meanwhile, on Weibo¡¯s forums.


    The best national MMA artist, Han Lu, vowed to fight the false ims against him during the fight with Master Xin Zhen which onlysted for 11 seconds. It was actually a good thing to clear the air about the ims made against him but it was regarding Master Xin Zhen, who was an important figure in the nation¡¯s culture. Furthermore, Han Lu was arrogant and he even wanted to challenge the President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The president was already an old man and if they really were to have a fight, who knew if he would be able to make it out alive? He was an old and frail man. Even if he really had the capabilities, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the tall and muscr Han Lu. Perhaps he would even die in the arena.


    But the Chineseizens all supported Chinese martial arts and believed that it was really existent. But until now, nobody had been able to stand out and defeat Han Lu, which made them a little ufortable.


    But today¡¯s video made them extremely excited about the prospects of a fight.


    Meteor Garden "That felt good, it felt so good to see Han Lu get beaten. I have watched this video for more than twenty times. This brother has true capabilities and although it was rather simple, he did it so smoothly and easily. There weren¡¯t any unnecessary movements, especially when he pressed his hand against Han Lu¡¯s stomach. It takes a special kind of skill to do that. It¡¯s not something that anyone can do."


    Happy Strawberries: "To the one above, you¡¯re so good at praising the youngster. Now he sounds like a God."


    Huang Guo Li said, "Meteor Garden is right. I am still pretty fit, but when my son charges towards me, I can¡¯t possibly stop him with just a finger. The force is strong enough to push me a few steps backward. The force that is produced by a trained and skilled person like Han Lu should be even greater and it¡¯d be harder to withstand."


    "To the person above, that makes sense. That was pretty eye-opening."


    "This is getting intense."


    "Han Lu is extremely dissatisfied and he keeps thinking that it was because he wasn¡¯t ready."


    "Master Xin Zhen has spoken about it. It was because he had drained Han Lu¡¯s inner energy, so this youngster got it easy."


    "That might not be true, did you guys even watch the video? Master Xin Zhen got beaten up until his face started to swell and bleed. How could it be?"


    On Han Lu¡¯s Weibo.


    "I hope this person can contact me. I would like to have a fair battle with him. I can ept any rules."


    Theizens were all discussing as well.


    "Does anyone of you know who this man is?"


    "The video was quite clear but if we are to try and find a person in such arge country, it would be nearly impossible."


    "He just left after beating Han Lu up. How exciting."


    "D*mn you! Just a random youngster can beat you up like that and you im to be a pro."


    Master Xin Zhen was feeling great. Although he had been badly beaten up by Han Lu, he felt like he was part of the reason why Han Lu had been beaten.


    On Master Xin Zhen¡¯s Weibo.


    "This youngster has some skills indeed. But everything was built on my powers. If I hadn¡¯t drained his inner power, the youngster wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat him so easily."


    "666... I admire you so much for talking bullsh*t so openly as if you were the one who beat him up."


    "Master Xin Zhen is a master of Ba Gua Zhang but his Ba Gua Zhang is not as good as his ability to spout nonsense."


    "I¡¯ve seen the video of the fight between Han Lu and you. Even Master Lei Lei could do better than you. You were already on the floor after 3 seconds. You rolled around like a carp and then you ran away."


    "Please do not humiliate Master Xin Zhen, his abilities are not to be doubted."


    At the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Most of the people were afraid of challenging Han Lu but they had be less worried.


    Everyone in the office was jumping for joy. "Good. That was a good hit. This youngster is really something."


    "This Han Lu is too arrogant. He thinks he¡¯s capable enough and actually wanted to challenge our President. Who does he think he is?"


    "Do anyone of you know this youngster? He¡¯s got real potential. We should recruit him."


    "We don¡¯t even know who he is, how do we recruit him?"


    "Although he only used a few moves, his technique was amazing. It¡¯s not something that can be easily achieved even with 20 years of experience."


    An elder in the Association started to speak, "We have to find him no matter what. Our association iscking talented new blood just like him."


    In a Dou Yu broadcast room.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had just had his operation and he was recovering on his bed as he did a live stream.


    "Brother Yang, did you see how Han Lu got KO-ed by a mysterious man yesterday? What are your thoughts?"


    "This video has be really viral. It¡¯s the most searched on the Inte."


    "Who the hell said our Chinese martial arts have no use?"


    "Stop trying to bring that up, Han Lu already said that it was a fake battle."


    "Fake my a*s. You actually believed in his words? He wants to challenge the President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. What if he beats the President? Wouldn¡¯t it be saying that Chinese martial arts are a hoax? He¡¯s using this to push himself up the socialdder. That scheming b*stard."


    "That¡¯s logical too."


    "Everyone¡¯s searching for the man in the video but we don¡¯t even know if they¡¯ve found the person or not."


    Zhao Zhong Yang just lied on his bed in the ward and did his live stream. After which, he did a search out of curiosity and when he saw the man in the video, he was shocked beyond words.


    "D*mn, I know who this person is." Zhao Zhong Yang eximed.


    The fans listened more attentively to his broadcast and asked, "Who is it, Brother Yang?"


    "Yeah, Brother Yang, just tell us who it is."


    "I¡¯ve donated a rocket, please tell us."


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked more closely and said, "He is... Master Lin!"

 Chapter 87: The truth cant be hidden anymore!

    Chapter 87: The truth can¡¯t be hidden anymore!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The broadcast room was in an uproar.


    "How could it be Master Lin? He looks so weak and fragile. There¡¯s no way he could be so strong."


    "Brother Yang, did you get it wrong?"


    "Who is this Master Lin?"


    "You¡¯re clearly new here, to not even know who Master Lin is. Master Lin is our Brother Yang¡¯s savior."


    "I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re telling me that this fortune teller is a martial arts expert? I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death!"


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was lying down leisurely, without any idea of what was going on on the inte.


    The phone rang. It was a call from Big Tree.


    He answered.


    "Young Fan."


    "Big Tree."


    "You are way too awesome."


    "Why is that? I didn¡¯t do anything."


    "Stop pretending. That video on the inte. That¡¯s you in the video, isn¡¯t it?"


    "What video? I didn¡¯t take any videos."


    "See for yourself. It¡¯s the hottest video on Weibo now. I¡¯m 100% sure it¡¯s you."


    "How strange. Alright, I¡¯ll take a look."


    ...


    Lin Fan hung up and just as he was about to open his Weibo, another call came.


    It was a call from Wang Ming Yang.


    ...


    "Brother, you have been hiding your strength."


    "What the heck is going on? And why would you say that?"


    "Do you really not know? Or are you just pretending? It¡¯s gone viral on the inte. With one look at that video, I saw your face. Thank god you went easy that time, otherwise, I would be dead."


    "Are you okay? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all. That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll go and see for myself."


    "Alright."


    ...


    Lin Fan hung up and he was confused. He hadn¡¯t been loafing about recently. This video couldn¡¯t possibly have anything to do with him. It must¡¯ve been someone else who looked like him. It must¡¯ve been a mistake.


    He opened his Weibo and looked at the top trending video.


    ¡¯China¡¯s top MMA fighter Han Lu gets KO-ed by a mysterious youngster¡¯


    With one nce at this headline, Lin Fan thought that this clearly had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t even know who this Han Lu was, let alone did he fight with him.


    Just a misunderstanding. This must¡¯ve been a misunderstanding.


    With a tap, he started the video without even looking at the caption.


    It was an edited video. In the beginning, there was nothing much to see. It was just a man who, within 3 seconds, got pinned to the ground and pounded on by another man. There was nothing wrong with this. As long as he wasn¡¯t blind, there was no way he would think that one of them was himself.


    Suddenly, the scene changed. It was outdoors now.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared nkly at the screen. How could this be?


    In the video, Lin Fan saw himself just standing there as the man opposite him charged towards him.


    This scene was familiar. It was way too familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this from yesterday, when he went to buy a phone? A rather old man was being chased and beaten. Filled with a sense of righteousness, he couldn¡¯t just stand idly by and watch, so he took down the attacker. In the end, when the attacker called his gang down, he had no choice but to flee.


    However, that video and that headline left Lin Fan bewildered. How could it be? A top MMA fighter couldn¡¯t have been beaten down by him with just a few hits.


    He looked at thements below.


    "F*cking awesome!"


    "He¡¯s a true master! Please reveal yourself, master!"


    "Hurry and step out, master. Han Lu is looking for you and requesting a fair fight."


    "If anyone has information on the master¡¯s identity, I¡¯ll pay $100 for it!"


    ...


    Lin Fan then looked through his news feed. As he scrolled through, his heart started thumping uncontrobly.


    Han Lu:


    ¡¯Requesting a fair and square match¡¯


    Chinese Martial Arts Association:


    ¡¯We hope this mysterious youngster will take the initiative to contact us.¡¯


    ...


    After having seen these messages, Lin Fan silently closed his Weibo. This situation was unexpected. Stay calm. I have to stay calm.


    Right now, only Wang Ming Yang and Big Tree know that it¡¯s me. No one else would know.


    ...


    Still, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t stop worrying. He then opened his Weibo again. As long as his Weibo remained quiet and low-profile, it would prove that he was safe.


    However, when he saw thements below his Weibo page, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the truth.


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re f*cking awesome!"


    "My God, he¡¯s amazing! Who would have thought that Master Lin is also a martial arts master!"


    "That was beautiful! Master Lin is the best in the world. Even that Han Lu took a beating from Master Lin."


    "Are those reporters stupid? That¡¯s clearly Master Lin and they¡¯re still searching. Why hasn¡¯t anybody told them yet?"


    "I¡¯ve told them. They don¡¯t believe it."


    "Master Lin is a fortune teller and now he¡¯s involved with martial arts as well. Who would believe that?"


    "I have a picture of Master. I¡¯ll send a copy to those reporters right now."


    "Master is just that great. The best in fortune-telling, the best in making scallion pancakes, and now even the best in martial arts. He¡¯s f*cking incredible!"


    However, in thements, a certain ID kept appearing, ming everybody else. It was none other than the ¡¯me War Emperor¡¯, Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Seriously? This fraud is a martial arts master? Do you have any idea who Han Lu is? He could defeat 3 of you with one hand!"


    "What exactly happened to the me War Emperor? Why did his activity increase so much in the past 2 days?"


    "He must have taken a huge blow. His wife probably cheated on him."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Your mom has been cheating. Don¡¯t f*ck around with me. If you want a fight, then let¡¯s fight. I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, am scared of no one!"


    "LOL...Autumn Sword Fish Killer has gone mad."


    "Once Autumn Sword gets mad, bodies will start to pile up. We have toe and take a look at Autumn Sword Fish Killer on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo every day. It will be interesting!"


    Since being mercilessly defeated by Lin Fan, Autumn Sword Fish Killer had left the hospital. He couldn¡¯t bear the shame of just idling in the hospital. Once he returned, the first thing he did was to start attacking Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    In the past, Autumn Sword Fish Killer had been holding back, but on this day, he went all out. No matter what, he had to put down this f*cking fraud.


    ...


    His Weibo had been invaded. It couldn¡¯t be kept a secret anymore. Lin Fan knew that in 2 days at most, his identity as that mysterious man in the video would be revealed to the masses.


    Once that happens, what would he do? Would he really have to have a showdown with that Han Lu?


    He had no fighting ability at all. If he were to face Han Lu, he would get beaten to a pulp.


    He was in no rush toplete the third task. Even if he took his time, he wouldplete it eventually. However, the current situation left Lin Fan helpless. He was already at the edge of the cliff.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the long face?" Fraud Tian realized that Lin Fan was looking depressed, so he asked curiously.


    "You wouldn¡¯t understand. Something bad just happened," Lin Fan shook his head and said.


    "Haha, what could possibly happen have happened?"


    Lin Fan sighed.


    Life is tough.

 Chapter 88: How is this possible?

    Chapter 88: How is this possible?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Vice-president asked, "Has he been found?"


    "There are just too many scammers. They juste here asking for $10,000."


    "The only ones who didn¡¯t ask for money are those who said some unbelievable things."


    "How so?"


    "Heh, they say that a fortune-teller is the mysterious man. Funny, ain¡¯t it?"


    "That really does sound funny. Why would someone with so much ability be a fortune-teller?"


    Vice-president: "Keep searching. We have to draw him into the association no matter what."


    "Sir, is it necessary to search like this?"


    "Yes, it is. I¡¯ve watched this video at least a hundred times. Even though it¡¯s just a few seconds long, I can tell from it that this man knows true kungfu. This is a real talent. There¡¯s nobody in this association who can do something like that," the Vice-President answered firmly.


    "That can¡¯t be. That¡¯s a little exaggerated."


    The association members wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    The Vice-President said, "You don¡¯t understand. Such effective usage of kungfu in a realbat situation isn¡¯t something that can be achieved just through tough training, but it¡¯s something that is honed through experience and struggles."


    "I understand. We¡¯ll keep searching."


    ...


    Meanwhile, the reporters.


    The reporters tasked with this job went straight to the inte and put up a reward for information. Anyone who provided legitimate information would be rewarded $10,000.


    "Any news?"


    "There¡¯s news, but we¡¯re in the process of elimination. There are too many people that are just giving fake information for the reward.


    "Everyone, work a little harder today. If we find him, I¡¯ll bring you guys for a good break."


    "Long live the chief editor!"


    "Huh? Chief editor,e take a look," one of the workers called out.


    He instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Let me see."


    "This picture was sent by an online friend. I just did a side-by-sideparison with the man in the video. The level of simrity is at least 90%."


    "Zoom in"


    The worker zoomed in on the image, then ced it side-by-side with the video.


    "Do a software testing of his face. We can¡¯t get this wrong."


    "The testing is done. The level of simrity is at 95%."


    "Quick! Ask your friend who this man is. We need first-hand information."


    The chief editor banged the table in excitement as he let out a wide smile.


    "I¡¯m asking. He doesn¡¯t seem to be online," said the worker.


    "Keep asking! We must find out as soon as possible."


    "Roger."


    ...


    A group of people was busy looking for Lin Fan at Cloud Street.


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re really amazing."


    "How could we not have noticed that you had such ability?"


    "That Han Lu is still asking for a challenge. Hasn¡¯t he taken enough of a beating?"


    "I¡¯ve seen the video. It was absolutely ferocious!"


    "What are you all talking about? What was ferocious?"


    "Brother, could it be that you don¡¯t know?"


    "Nope, I don¡¯t."


    "God d*mn, it¡¯s about Han Lu. You really don¡¯t know?"


    "I really don¡¯t. Hurry up and spit it out."


    "It¡¯s better if you check out Weibo news yourself. To not know such a viral piece of news, I¡¯ve suddenly lost my respect for you."


    ...


    He couldn¡¯t even continue with his fortune-telling. He was surrounded by a huge crowd. These days, news spread too quickly. Even a slight disturbance would stir up huge waves on Weibo.


    The townspeople consisted of many young people, as well as many middle-aged people who kept up with thetest news.


    These middle-aged people, in particr, were brought up in a world of Chinese martial art fables. Now that Chinese martial arts were made obsolete, they were unhappy. However, Master Lin had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and ferociously struck back. It was a dominant return of Chinese martial arts. This made them extremely excited.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd and raised both his arms, "If I told you that that wasn¡¯t me, would you believe me?"


    "No!"


    Alright!


    Lin Fan now knew that these people wouldn¡¯t believe him. He also didn¡¯t know who was the guy who shot the video. If only he knew who it was, Lin Fan would¡¯ve given him an award for the best videographer for shooting his face so clearly.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about this and continue with the fortune-telling," said Lin Fan.


    The truth can¡¯t be hidden anymore. Since it¡¯se to this, maybe it¡¯s better to just step up and fight. I¡¯ll just do it so they¡¯ll be satisfied. There¡¯s no point in keeping this up.


    The worst part was that Lin Fan was afraid of fighting. He knew nothing about the third page of the Encyclopedia. If he were to challenge a professional fighter and get beaten up, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Fortune-telling can wait!"


    "Master, you have to tell us. How did you train your martial arts to such a high level?"


    "Are you epting any disciples? I¡¯m very serious! I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you."


    ...


    The crowd all had something to say. Lin Fan was left dumbfounded. This situation was scary.


    Eventually, after a tremendous effort, he finally managed to disperse this fiery group of people. However, he couldn¡¯t rx just yet. Fraud Tian came up to Lin Fan with a look of suspicion on his face.


    "What have you done now, kid?" Fraud Tian was very curious. Something wasn¡¯t right. The townsfolk didn¡¯t even want to have their fortunes read anymore. They were just surrounding this kid, asking him questions non-stop and they were all rted to fighting too.


    Just by looking at this kid¡¯s physique, you would think that if he got into a fight, he would get beaten up half to death.


    "I see some disdain in your eyes," said Lin Fan.


    "You don¡¯t say. I wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about anything else but with regards to fighting,


    I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re not any good," Fraud Tian sneered.


    Lin Fan opened the video on his phone, "Take a look."


    Fraud Tianughed, "Sure, I¡¯ll take a look, but there¡¯s no way you can convince me."


    However, by the time Fraud Tian reached the end of the video, his expression had turned serious.


    He finished the video, then reyed it again.


    Then, he reyed it a second time.


    Fraud Tian was astonished.


    Then, a third time.


    Absolutely dumbfounded.


    A fourth time.


    He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    A fifth time.


    A grave expression appeared on his face.


    He reyed it for a total of 10 times.


    Fraud Tian put the phone down and looked at Lin Fan with a face full of shock.


    "That¡¯s you in the video?"


    Lin Fan chuckled then grabbed the phone. With a smug face, he said, "Not too bad, eh? I didn¡¯t even use my full strength. The opponent was already down, so it was pointless."


    Fraud Tian stared nkly at Lin Fan.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    Although the fighting onlysted a few seconds, just from these few seconds, you could tell that his ability was not average.


    Fraud Tian had watched the video a total of 10 times. His final conclusion was that it was...abnormal.


    He was clearly using the kicking technique of the Ba Gua Zhang, followed by a palm strike and finally, finishing with Pi Zhang chop.


    Although it looked simple, to do it at such a level was not simple at all, especially against someone with such a strong physique who was in a charging motion. It should¡¯ve been almost impossible to stop his momentum.


    "When did you train to such a level? And, how is it even possible at this age?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Hehe, this is called hiding one¡¯s true abilities. I¡¯m not as stupid as to let you see through me."


    "It can¡¯t be. If you were so strong, that time...why did you..."


    "Hehe, you were there, weren¡¯t you? Against some small fries, if I were to raise my hand, do you think they would still be alive?" said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian was shaken. He himself was a Ba Gua Zhang practitioner, but this kid was so much better than him.


    Hea had started training at the age of three and had been training for decades. He had taken countless beatings to achieve the strength and ability that he possessed.


    This kid is still so young, how is this possible?


    If Lin Fan knew what he was thinking, he would surely have an answer:


    "Because you¡¯re so friendly to me, that¡¯s how I managed to pick up this skill."

 Chapter 89: Who would you pick?

    Chapter 89: Who would you pick?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    5 o¡¯clock.


    Shanghai Stadium.


    ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ was doing well. Its poprity had be widespread. It had very high ratings and it was constantly ranked in the top three among variety shows.


    This time, in particr, a craze had started among the viewers.


    Lin Fan had promised Wu Huan Yue that hee to would watch herpete. Naturally, he arrived early. He looked at the entrance ticket in his hands. The seat was close to the front. It looked like this youngdy had arranged a good seat for him.


    A call came.


    Wu Huan Yue asked, "Master, have you reached?"


    Lin Fan replied, "I¡¯ve reached. I¡¯m at the car park."


    Wu Huan Yue replied, "Then I¡¯lle and find you. Thepetition only starts at 7."


    "Don¡¯t. Just focus on your preparation. I don¡¯t want to affect your performance."


    Lin Fan had little interest in such apetition, but to Wu Huan Yue, this was a significant step in her life and she had to give her very best no matter what.


    Wu Huan Yue giggled into the phone, "If Chief Wang hears that I let Master wait outside by himself, he would definitely give me a scolding."


    Lin Fan smiled, "If he dares, I¡¯ll hammer him to death."


    "Master, they¡¯re calling for me. After it ends tonight, I¡¯ll contact you," said Wu Huan Yue.


    "Alright, you take care of your own things and don¡¯t worry about me. Put on your best performance tonight and get into the top twelve. Then, go to the finals and win!" Lin Fan said.


    Wu Huan Yueughed, "Thank you, Master, for your kind words."


    ...


    After hanging up, Lin Fan removed his key, exited his car and walked out of the basement.


    The ground floor was big and spacious. There were many fans who were there early and each of them held a LED signboard in their hands.


    Although the singers were all new, they already had their own fan clubs. Their fan clubs were all there to show their support to their idols by cheering for them.


    A group of teenage boys and girls were gathered together, discussing their favorite contestants.


    "This is nerve-wracking. It¡¯s going to start soon. Out of 24 contestants, only 12 will be selected. Who knows if Hao Hao will be ¡¯KO-ed¡¯."


    "¡¯The New Voice¡¯ is really brilliant. There are so many contestants that sing so phenomenally."


    "My favorite is Wu Huan Yue. Hearing her sing is a pleasure."


    "Wu Huan Yue is gorgeous and sings very well, that¡¯s why people like her, but my favorite is still Yu Chen."


    "Wang Yu Chen has a unique voice too. Although she¡¯s a girl, she has an amazing husky voice."


    The fans continued discussing their favorite singers.


    Although they had many varying opinions, it was a friendly and intellectual discussion. They talked andughed as they waited for time to pass.


    Lin Fan had his own idols too, but the celebrities that he liked had all grown old. Some had even passed away and some had retired.


    However, whenever they appeared in a movie, Lin Fan would still buy a ticket to show his support.


    At 6.30 p.m.


    In the venue.


    Lin Fan found his seat by the side of the stage. In front of the stage were four chairs, which belonged to the judging panel.


    The ce was filled with people and everyone was awaiting the start of thepetition.


    At this moment, the mentors stepped into the scene, causing a surge of excitement throughout the stadium.


    The first mentor was Qi Ming, a pioneer of the music industry. Although he was already in his 60s, he was young at heart and was dressed fashionably for the asion.


    The second mentor was Zhou Hai Tao, 40 years of age. Many of his songs were ssics. Even at 40, he was still very popr, performing in at least ten concerts a year.


    The third mentor was Ying Jin, 50 years of age. In her prime, she was considered to be an empress of the music industry. Now, she mainly appeared as a judge at many big events. She was very popr as a mentor.


    The fourth mentor was Zuo Teng Fei and he wasn¡¯t a singer, but a lyricist. Many widely praised ssics wereposed by him. Even now, most of the songs sung by the emperors and empresses of the music industry were written by him. To outsiders, he may not have been well known, but in the music industry, he was worshipped.


    At exactly 7 pm.


    ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ officially began.


    Roaring cheers filled the ce as the host, Yi Ming, stepped on stage.


    Lin Fan was seated below and couldn¡¯t help ncing left and right. It was his first time spectating such an event and he was rather excited.


    After the formalities were carried out...


    The contestants went on stage two at a time and performed a song each. Afterward, the mentors judged them and decided their fates.


    Those who advanced rejoiced, while those who failed struggled to hold their tears. Some of them even got emotional and let their tears flow freely.


    This kind ofpetition was rather cruel.


    However, Lin Fan was in admiration of the four mentors, who, judging by their facial expressions, fully immersed themselves in the sounds of the songs.


    Backstage.


    Wu Huan Yue was feeling nervous. She slowly adjusted her emotions to prepare herself. The organizingmittee had already informed her that it would be her turn soon.


    The contestant that she was up against was also a female singer. Her looks weren¡¯t as stunning as Wu Huan Yue¡¯s, but she was still a very good-lookingdy.


    ...


    The host said, "Let¡¯s wee the next two contestants on stage. The ¡¯Ethereal¡¯ contestant Wu Huan Yue and ¡¯Emotional¡¯ contestant Wang Yu Chen. Who will advance? Let us find out!"


    It was finally time.


    Lin Fan roused himself up. He was here to watch Wu Huan Yue perform and she was about to step on stage, so naturally, he was in eager anticipation.


    However, the first to step on stage was the ¡¯Emotional¡¯ singer, Wang Yu Chen.


    Then, it began. As Wang Yu Chen opened her mouth, the mentors were in astonishment.


    Zhou Hai Tao eximed, "This is an original song!"


    Zuo Teng Fei¡¯s eyes were shut as he gently nodded his head as if he waspletely immersed in the lyrics and music.


    Ying Jin grinned. She was clearly delighted at the song.


    At this moment, the audience wentpletely silent as everyone was entranced by the music.


    This was the first original song on ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ because they were judged on this show for their singing ability and not on their creativity.


    Lin Fan nodded. Thisdy was pretty impressive. However, towards the end of the song, even someone like Lin Fan, who knew nothing about music, could tell that she went out of tune for a moment.


    Then, she went back in tune.


    Lin Fan thought thisdy sang very well, but due to that moment of mistake, he knew that Wu Huan Yue would surely advance as long as she performed to her usual standard.


    The song ended.


    Wang Yu Chen was a bundle of nerves. She almost felt like crying and couldn¡¯t believe that she had gone out of tune.


    Zhou Hai Tao said, "What a shame."


    Ying Jin looked over and said, "I still think she¡¯s something special."


    Then, Wu Huan Yue stepped on stage.


    A song that wasn¡¯t too old: ¡¯Road in the Distance¡¯


    When Wu Huan Yue saw Lin Fan seated below the stage, she let out a smile, then began singing.


    An ethereal sound filled the ears of the audience.


    Qi Ming kept nodding his head. Her voice was brilliant. Although she didn¡¯t use various techniques, her voice was still very impressive.


    Lin Fan sat in his seat as he listened intently. This sound was amazing. Everything was perfect.


    Then, the song ended.


    The stadium was filled with roaring apuse.


    "Huan Yue was awesome!"


    "Yeah! Her voice was so refreshing, it felt as if my body was being purified."


    "Wu Huan Yue was even better than Wang Yu Chen!"


    "It¡¯s clear who will advance. Wu Huan Yue sang better than Wang Yu Chen. On top of that, Wang Yu Chen even went out of tune. Surely it will be Wu Huan Yue who advances!"


    ...


    Then, the host, Yi Ming, stepped on stage.


    "Thank you, Wu Huan Yue."


    Wu Huan Yue faced the crowd and mentors and took a bow, "Thank you."


    Yi Ming then said, "Now, let¡¯s wee Wang Yu Chen back on stage. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Teng Fei in such a dilemma. Mr. Zhou Hai Tao, if you were the main assessor for today, who would you pick as your winner?"

 Chapter 90: How Unreasonable

    Chapter 90: How Unreasonable


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The ce was inplete silence. Everyone was awaiting Zhou Hai Tao¡¯s decision.


    The judging panel.


    Zhou Hai Tao looked like he was in a dilemma. "This is the first time I¡¯ve had my eyes closed throughout a performance. Wang Yu Chen¡¯s singing expressed so much emotion. It was an exquisite performance. Today has been your best performance so far."


    With a dignified expression, Wang Yu Chen took a bow.


    Zhou Hai Tao continued with her critique, "Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice is one that I like very much. An ethereal voice, which makes listeners feel as if they are floating in a blue sky. If I had to choose, I would choose Wu Huan Yue as my winner."


    After he finished speaking, the crowd erupted in cheers. It seemed Wu Huan Yue was the crowd favorite.


    Wu Huan Yue couldn¡¯t stop smiling, "Thank you, mentor."


    Host Yi Ming then said, "Mr. Zuo Teng Fei."


    Zuo Teng Fei was in deep thought for a moment, "In terms of the song choice for today, I reckon Wang Yu Chen was better. That original song was verypatible with her voice. On the other hand, Wu Huan Yue performed very well too, but she didn¡¯t deviate at all from the original version of ¡¯Road in the Distance¡¯. That was my only disappointment. If I were to choose, I would choose Wang Yu Chen."


    Wang Yu Chen, who had a grave expression the whole time, let out a joyous smile at that moment.


    "Thank you, mentor."


    Zuo Teng Fei smiled, "Sister Ying, what do you think?"


    Mentor Ying Jin was the only female among the four mentors. She held the microphone in her hands, "If I were topare the quality of their voices, both of them are equal. Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice has an ethereal element to it. Among all the contestants...heck, even among professional singers, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice is the purest. However, in terms of song choice, Wang Yu Chen takes the cake. That original song had beautiful lyrics. It was a very emotional performance. That¡¯s why I pick Wang Yu Chen."


    Wang Yu Chen grinned, "Thank you, mentor."


    The audience was displeased. They admitted that Wang Chen Yu sang very well and that her creativity was brilliant too, but she had gone out of tune, how could Wu Huan Yue have lost to that?"


    In the online live broadcastments section, the viewers were starting to cause an uproar too.


    "F*cking hell, these mentors must be deaf. She clearly was out of tune, but they didn¡¯t even mention it. They evenplimented her so much."


    "If that song was reallyposed by Wang Yu Chen herself, I would eat sh*t on camera."


    "Wu Huan Yue, please advance! If she doesn¡¯t advance, I¡¯ll never watch this trashy show again!"


    F*ck off! My Yu Chen is a real talent. She¡¯s not someone who Wu Huan Yue canpare with."


    "Everybody stop arguing. Mentor Qi Ming hasn¡¯t even given her critique yet. He¡¯s known for being unbiased."


    "May Buddha bless us. Please let our Huan Yue advance. If Mentor Qi Ming supports Huan Yue, I will be his fanboy for the rest of my life."


    ...


    Lin Fan, who was seated below the stage, just blinked his eyes.


    Where did these judgese from? Are their ears spoiled? They couldn¡¯t even tell that Wang Yu Chen went out of tune and even keep nodding in approval. That¡¯s messed up.


    Lin Fan nced left and right. There was nobody looking. He lowered his head and yelled, "Let Wu Huan Yue advance!"


    With that, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s supporters erupted. The whole stadium was filled with roaring chants.


    "Let Wu Huan Yue advance!"


    "Let Wu Huan Yue advance!"


    "Advance!"


    ...


    Wu Huan Yue took a bow.


    Wang Yu Chen looked calm, but on the inside, she was unhappy.


    Ying Jin looked displeased too, but then she quickly covered that displeasure with a smile.


    The host was in charge of the event. In such a situation, he had to step in.


    Yi Ming smiled, "Everyone, please be quiet. We still have Mentor Qi Ming to give his critique."


    Mentor Qi Ming, who had been quiet the whole time, finally opened his mouth.


    "I support Wu Huan Yue¡¯s advancement. Her singing moved me. It was perfection."


    There was a roaring apuse.


    The fans were exhrated.


    Ying Jin giggled, "Mentor Qi Ming, Wu Huan Yue was indeed brilliant, but so was Wang Yu Chen!"


    Mentor Qi Ming opened his mouth again, "Wang Yu Chen was not bad, but she went out of tune at thatst part. If you go out of tune, it doesn¡¯t matter how well you sang before anymore, it¡¯s all useless."


    Lin Fan nodded. This Mentor Qi Ming was indeed as theizens had said: Fair and unbiased.


    Ying Jin furrowed her brows and then smiled again, "Although she went out of tune, this originality of her¡¯s more than makes up for it. The good outweighed the bad."


    Mentor Qi Ming shook his head as if he had no respect for Ying Jin. Then, he started to speak like he was educating his junior, he said, "Ying Jin, your reasoning is wed. This show is called ¡¯The New Voice¡¯, not ¡¯The New Composer¡¯. What we are judging are their voices and their singing ability. Singing an original song doesn¡¯t earn bonus points, nor does it make up for mistakes."


    *apuse*


    The apuse was thunderous. The audience was in agreement with Mentor Qi Ming.


    Ever since Ying Jin had turned into an empress in the musical world, she had attended many events as a judge, but this was the first time that someone was opposing her.


    However, the person opposing her was Qi Ming. Even if she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t dare to express it any further. She thenughed it off and kept quiet.


    As the host, Yi Ming knew that he couldn¡¯t let these two mentors quarrel any further, so he immediately intervened.


    "Alright, it¡¯s now time for our 99 media representatives to vote. Red is for Wang Yu Chen. ck is for Wu Huan Yue."


    Very quickly, the votes added up.


    "Wang Yu Chen has 48 votes. Wu Huan Yue has 51 votes," announced Yi Ming.


    Wang Yu Chen¡¯s heart sank. However, she still had a little hope.


    The four mentors stood up. Ying Jin was smiling, but she was very displeased.


    "The difference is 3 votes. This 3-vote gap can be widened or reversed with the scoring in Sister Ying¡¯s envelope. The result will be decided by that score. Sister Ying, please bring us the envelope."


    The stadium was filled with cheers.


    Ying Jin walked up onto the stage with a smile on her face and handed the envelope to Host Yi Ming.


    "Thank you, Sister Ying."


    "Currently, Wang Yu Chen has 48 votes and Wu Huan Yue is leading by 3, with 51 votes." Yi Ming opened the envelope. Wang Yu Chen and Wu Huan Yue both held their breaths in. They were both extremely tense.


    Heck, even Lin Fan was nervous.


    Host Yi Ming looked at the score, then his eyes widened, "Sister Ying¡¯s final score for Wang Yu Chen is..."


    Lin Fan started to curse. Does this host have to take so d*mn long?


    Even the live broadcast viewers were cursing.


    "God d*mn, those media representatives are also idiots! How could it be that the vote difference is only 3? This must be scripted! If it was up to me, the difference would be at least 10 votes!"


    "It¡¯s over. Anyone can tell that Ying Jin is clearly on Wang Yu Chen¡¯s side. If the decision is reversed, I¡¯ll smash my screen immediately."


    Then, the host opened his mouth.


    "51 points."


    "Wu Huan Yue gets 48 points."


    "Wang Yu Chen has a final score of 99 points and Wu Huan Yue also has 99 points. This is the first draw in ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ history!"


    ...


    At that moment, the fans went crazy.


    Theizens watching the live broadcast also went crazy.


    "That must have been staged!"


    "F*cking hell, that Ying Jin¡¯s ear must be spoiled or something!"


    "I won¡¯t settle for this bullsh*t!"


    "F*ck, I¡¯ve broken my screen already!"


    Lin Fan was stunned. This was outrageous! It was clearly some kind of dirty trick!


    Mentor Qi Ming was even more enraged. He red at Ying Jin. His face had turned ck. Then, something happened that made the whole ce erupt.


    Mentor Qi Ming mmed the microphone on the judges¡¯ table. He snorted, then turned and left. Even though not a single word was said, everyone could tell that he was furious.


    After he left...


    "Sh*t...Mentor Qi Ming is mad."


    "That Ying Jin thinks she¡¯s so great, to be able to cheat everyone. Other people may buy her bullsh*t, but Mentor Qi Ming won¡¯t have it!"


    "Mentor Qi Ming is a man of action. He doesn¡¯t give a d*mn if this is being broadcasted."


    Lin Fan shook his head. Wu Huan Yue was still maintaining her smile on stage, but she was very discontent on the inside.


    At least it was a draw.


    There was still a chance.


    However, the organizing staff was at a loss. They had to conclude the show somehow.

 Chapter 91: Theyre at our door again

    Chapter 91: They¡¯re at our door again


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the food court.


    "Cheers!"


    Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t look the least bit unhappy. Most people would have been furious if they were in her position, but Wu Huan Yue wasughing and chatting as if thepetition wasn¡¯t on her mind at all.


    Lin Fanughed, "Cheers."


    ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ 12 out of 24 selection stage show stopped midway due to an issue. To do a live broadcast required some courage and ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ had decided to take that leap of faith for the first time.


    Whether an issue or hup would appear in the middle of a live broadcast was something that no one could be sure of.


    Only the bravest organizers would dare to do a live broadcast of their shows.


    ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ took pride in being fair and unbiased. They were the first to do a live broadcast of this genre of show, in hopes of raising their viewer ratings.


    The organizers didn¡¯t ept any sponsors, nor did they allow any contestants to share their tragic backgrounds during thepetition.


    This wasn¡¯t apetition of who was more pitiful. This was a realpetition of who had the best voice.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how the organizers were going to deal with the situation but Mr. Qi Ming had already made it very clear with his actions. He was obviously displeased with Ying Jin¡¯s actions.


    If 13 were to advance out of the 24, it would surely cause problems in future. Hence, the final decision was to have a rematch between Wu Huan Yue and Wang Yu Chen in 3 days.


    This was unfair to Wu Huan Yue, but they had no other choice. Ying Jin had spoken and the organizers had to show respect for her decision. This was the best way to proceed with thepetition. After all, the only other way was to let one contestant have a walkover in the next round. That would be unfair to all the other contestants.


    Lin Fan gulped a ss down and said casually, "From the way I look at it, you don¡¯t even seem angry and even I look even angrier than you!"


    Wu Huan Yue pursed her lips as she smiled, "Things have already happened. Dwelling on it would only make me unhappy. Even if I have topete one more time, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll lose."


    "That¡¯s true," Lin Fanughed, "but that Ying Jin clearly took sides with that Wang Yu Chen. If in three days time, Wang Yu Chen uses another original song and doesn¡¯tmit any mistakes, that would be troublesome."


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s eyes widened. She seemed to be worried. Then, sheughed and said, "It¡¯s supper time. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Cheers."


    "Toughdy." Lin Fan downed his cup in one go. This beer was quite appetizing.


    After three rounds of drinking, they had finished a bottle of beer each. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t affected much, but Wu Huan Yue was getting tipsy. Her initially snow white face was now bright red and she looked cute.


    "I¡¯ll get the bill." Wu Huan Yue stood up, then, she tripped and stumbled forward.


    Lin Fan reacted swiftly and caught her in her fall. His arm wrapped around her waist. His first thought was that it was so slim and tender.


    "You¡¯re unstable after just one bottle. Let me get the bill instead." Lin Fan took out his wallet and despite Wu Huan Yue¡¯s protests, he paid the bill.


    He drove her home and then walked her up the t.


    He didn¡¯t loiter around in her house and nothing much happened. Once she was safe at home, he went back to his car and left.


    The next day!


    The inte was buzzing with excitement.


    ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ was watched by arge portion of people in the nation and it had high viewer ratings. Especially after the previous night¡¯s happenings, many people¡¯s attentions were drawn to it.


    The news...


    ¡¯The first live broadcasted singing talent show receives praise from viewers¡¯


    ¡¯In the 12 out of 24 selection stage, the first draw urs¡¯


    ¡¯Mentor Qi Ming drops the microphone in anger, ming Ying Jin for unfair judging.¡¯


    ¡¯Wang Yu Chen screws up, but Ying Jin has her back.¡¯


    ¡¯Wu Huan Yue¡¯s perfect singing is beaten by an original song with a mistake.¡¯


    ¡¯Mentor Qi Ming¡¯s remarks for Ying Jin on Weibo: This kind of person isn¡¯t suitable to be a mentor¡¯


    ...


    Theizens couldn¡¯t contain their feelings.


    Not many people knew of Wang Yu Chen and Wu Huan Yue, but everyone knew of Ying Jin. She was disliked by many and to them, anything to do with Ying Jin had to be bad.


    "Ying Jin is f*cking disgusting."


    "Watching this broadcast made me infuriated. There was an obvious mistake. Even the media representatives saw it, but Ying Jin wouldn¡¯t admit it."


    "If I was Mentor Qi Ming, I would have given her two good kicks. She has oppressed countless people using her influence in the musical world."


    "It¡¯s f*cked up. She¡¯s getting more and more disgusting. I supported her in the past by buying her CDs, but now that she¡¯s sessful, she¡¯s behaving so shamefully."


    "These organizers must have been out of their minds! If it wasn¡¯t for Mentor Qi Ming, I would have stopped watching this show. How could they have such a disgusting hag as a judge?"


    Mentor Qi Ming¡¯s Weibo:


    "Once, there were two students who took an exam to decide who would be the ss representative. One of the students, Hong Yi, had good rtions with the teacher, while the other student was just a normal student. When the results came out, it turned out that Hong Yi had made a mistake and lost points, while the other student scored a perfect score. The other student should have be the ss representative. However, the teachermented that the Hong Yi had beautiful handwriting and decided to appoint him as the ss representative. Do you think that this teacher deserves to be called a teacher? Do fairness and ethics still exist in such a world?"


    Theizens replied to the post.


    "I support Mentor Qi Ming! This kind of rubbish deserves to be shamed on the spot!"


    "Mentor Qi Ming is hinting at something. Do Wang Yu Chen and Ying Jin have a close rtionship?"


    "Even a blind person can see that Wu Huan Yue should advance, but Ying Jin is so biased that she can¡¯t see it."


    "I love how fair and unbiased Mr. Qi is. Every show that he appears on, I¡¯ll watch it."


    On Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to post initially, but she hadn¡¯t expected that the situation would get so out of hand. She was furious and she had started to hate Qi Ming. To exin herself, she decided to make a Weibo post. She wanted to justify her actions and exin why she gave such a scoring.


    However, theizens didn¡¯t buy her reasons. They had already started ming her on Weibo.


    "Disgusting old hag! You think you¡¯re so great. You think the whole world revolves around you."


    "You¡¯re a pile of dog sh*t!"


    "Your underwear must have a pile of dog sh*t in it and it must be embossed with ¡¯Superstar¡¯."


    "I can smell your stench even through my screen!"


    "You¡¯re a dirty, rotten dog!"


    "You¡¯ve cheated so many people in the past and you still want to cheat even more people. Do you think we¡¯re blind?


    "Old demon! You¡¯re a curse to the world!"


    Ying Jin looked at thements and was already unhappy but even if she wanted to retaliate, she couldn¡¯t do so.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was just sitting there with a piece of paper in front of him and a pen in his hand. He looked as if he was in deep thought.


    Fraud Tian stared at Lin Fan, not knowing what that kid was doing.


    Lin Fan was looking through his magical Encyclopedia.


    He was looking for something.


    Entertainment ss, singing ss, song ss.


    The song ssification was filled with a plethora of choices. He couldn¡¯t read the whole thing.


    He continued narrowing down the category.


    Ethereal voice.


    Ethereal songs.


    In an instant, the number of songs was narrowed down. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t familiar with these songs, nor did he know where they were from.


    However, he trusted the Encyclopedia. He knew that there wasn¡¯t any rubbish in the Encyclopedia.


    Just when Lin Fan selected a song, Fraud Tian¡¯s voice rang out.


    "Kid, it¡¯s bad. The reporters are at our door again."


    Lin Fan was stunned. He looked outside, "D*mn, what do they want this time?"


    ...

 Chapter 92: Master Lin is infuriated

    Chapter 92: Master Lin is infuriated


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The surrounding shop owners all gathered together.


    "What¡¯s happened now? Ever since ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ opened, our Cloud Street has been bustling with noise all the time."


    "Do you really not know? Master Lin is the mysterious man who KO-ed Han Lu!"


    "Who¡¯s Han Lu?"


    "F*ck, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to take a look. And maybe I¡¯ll get to appear on television."


    "I¡¯ming too, wait for me!"


    Since the Master Lin shop opened, Cloud Street, which already had a decent flow of people in the past, became even more lively. Their businesses were mainly affected by the department store at another street in front but now, there were more peopleing to Cloud Street and most of them came to look for Master Lin.


    Some were there for the fortune-telling and also to do some shopping at the same time.


    Some were there for the scallion pancakes and they enjoyed shopping as well.


    The reporters, with microphones in hand and cameras on their shoulders, swarmed the ce like bees.


    They had finally given in. Everybody already knew who the mysterious man was, except the reporters.


    Moreover, even when people actively informed them, they wouldn¡¯t believe it. It was only then that they finally realized that the people were right.


    The doorstep was trampled on.


    There was a sea of reporters.


    It was as if these reporters were on drugs. They surrounded Lin Fan inside the shop, without leaving him any room to breathe.


    Lin Fan was furious.


    Fraud Tian was shocked!


    "Quiet! Quiet! What are you doing?" Lin Fan immediately climbed to the table top. He had no other choice. He had almost been shoved into the walls of the shop.


    "Stop pushing! Heydy, even if you can¡¯t raise your microphone, you can¡¯t just nudge my crotch!"


    "And you! Where are you filming? Can¡¯t we go outside and talk?"


    "It¡¯s so stuffy!"


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded.


    What upation had the scariest people in the world? It had to be reporters.


    Which upation required the most dedication? The answer still had to be reporters.


    As long as there was news, it didn¡¯t matter where it was, how big the ce was, or what kind of environment it was. Reporters had to get first-hand reports regardless.


    "Are you the mysterious man who KO-ed Han Lu?"


    "Are you trained in martial arts? What do you feel about this matter involving Han Lu?"


    ...


    The reporters continued to question Lin Fan without a care for what he had said.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, "Everyone, please exit the shop. Any questions will be answered outside. This ce is too cramped. A human stampede could happen."


    After Lin Fan¡¯s words, and in order to get him to answer their questions, the reporters finally took a step back.


    The crowd was watching the scene curiously outside the shop


    Their heads bobbed up and down. It was as if it was a celebrity meet-and-greet.


    "Which celebrity came? There¡¯re so many reporters."


    "I don¡¯t see any celebrities. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening."


    "This shop is ¡¯Master Lin¡¯, right? Could it be that Master Lin is in the news again?"


    "We¡¯re here to buy scallion pancakes. Now that this has happened, will we still be able to buy them?"


    The loyal customers were troubled. If it was just normal people, they could probably negotiate with them.


    However, these were reporters. Judging by the reporters¡¯ crazy work attitude, even if they were to protest, it would be useless. They might even appear in the news for it.


    Outside the shop.


    These reporters were giving Lin Fan a headache. If he had known that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have attacked Han Lu that day.


    "Are you the mysterious man who KO-ed Han Lu?" asked a female reporter.


    Lin Fan was silent for a moment as the reporters awaited his reply.


    "No, you¡¯ve got it wrong," answered Lin Fan.


    "How could that be? That was definitely you. We even have the picture," said the reporters.


    The surrounding shop owners interrupted.


    "Master Lin, you should just admit it. This is a good thing!"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Good thing my a*s. If he admitted to it then, who knew what kind of trouble woulde his way?


    Hadn¡¯t they seen that Han Lu was looking for him online? He wanted a rematch. This was a matter of life and death.


    If something happened, who would he cry to? He couldn¡¯t do it just for everyone¡¯s amusement or just to prove how great Chinese martial arts was.


    There were many mysterious characters in the past who never revealed themselves. Lin Fan had to be crazy to reveal himself. Han Lu had already been KO-ed by him. There was no need for a rematch.


    Reporter: "Master Lin, they all refer to you as Master. Could it be that they already know about your martial art abilities?"


    Lin Fan pointed at his shop, "I¡¯m just a fortune-teller and a scallion pancake seller."


    The reporter asked again, "Master Lin, do you admit that you are the mysterious man who KO-ed Han Lu?"


    Lin Fan had nowhere else to hide. He nodded, "Yes, I am. I admit it."


    Amotion started.


    The reporters were hysterical. Finally, a piece of useful information that they could write about.


    The reporters asked, "Do you have anyments for Han Lu? He openly imed that he wasn¡¯t in his best form that day and he wants a fair and square rematch."


    Lin Fan was cursing in his heart. Rematch my a*s! "I don¡¯t have time, nor do I want to fight. I only do some fortune telling and sell some pancakes. I like to keep my body healthy. That kind of violent activity is damaging to the body."


    The reporter seemed to have caught onto something and they asked, "When you say violent, you¡¯re referring to Han Lu¡¯s MMA, right? He has a violent fighting style?"


    Lin Fan was annoyed. He wasn¡¯t even referring to Han Lu¡¯s fighting style. Even if thatdy was a reporter, she couldn¡¯t just put words in Lin Fan¡¯s mouth.


    "Excuse me, prettydy. Please don¡¯t y this game of words. I never said anything about his fighting style," said Lin Fan.


    Those loyal customers who wanted to buy some scallion pancakes couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    "Hey reporters, hurry up and finish your questions! Master Lin doesn¡¯t have time to keep entertaining you!"


    "Yeah! Didn¡¯t Master Lin already say? He doesn¡¯t want to fight. Do you know why? That Han Lu already got KO-ed by Master Lin. There¡¯s nothing left to settle."


    "Master Lin, just tell it to them straight. Han Lu got utterly defeated. There¡¯s no reason for a rematch."


    F*ck!


    What a thing to say.


    Lin Fan was done. These townsfolk really knew how to stir sh*t. Wouldn¡¯t that give the reporters more things to talk about?


    Indeed, the reporters had sensed something interesting.


    "Do you know Master Lin very well?"


    "Of course. I¡¯m Master Lin¡¯s loyal customer. How could I not know him well?"


    A reporter asked, "Then why do you think Master Lin doesn¡¯t want a rematch with Han Lu?"


    The townsfolk replied, "Didn¡¯t I say already? It¡¯s beneath Master Lin. Do you know how busy Master Lin is? There¡¯s nothing good that cane from fighting Han Lu again. Furthermore, he has already beaten Han Lu once. To do it once more would just be bullying.


    "Master Lin is a great man. I don¡¯t even know who that Han Lu is."


    "Master Lin, please carry on making scallion pancakes. We can¡¯t wait much longer."


    "Yeah. Reporters, please excuse us."


    ...


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to talk to the reporters any longer, so he went straight to his stall.


    Lin Fan then eximed, "There¡¯s no need for queue numbers today. Everyone will get scallion pancakes!"


    The townsfolk were delighted.


    "Master Lin is too kind!"


    "We¡¯re in luck! I love you, Little Boss!"


    "It¡¯s best if you leave now, reporters. Don¡¯t get in the way of our scallion pancakes, otherwise, you¡¯d be messing with us."


    Seeing how the reporters were still bothering Master Lin, the townsfolk couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    It wasn¡¯t every day that they didn¡¯t have to take queue numbers and yet, the reporters were spoiling this opportunity. The townsfolks¡¯ eyes zed with hatred.


    When the reporters saw their expressions, they were frightened.


    What exactly is going on?


    This was the first time they had seen such a situation.

 Chapter 93: Master Lin strikes again!

    Chapter 93: Master Lin strikes again!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    An hourter.


    The reporters were dumbfounded. How could Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancake business be this good? The reporters then nned to interview Lin Fan after he was done for the day.


    But who would have imagined that the queue would keep on growing longer?


    How long was it going to take?


    Lin Fan was equally at a loss for words.


    Just how many ingredients had Fraud Tian prepared? The ingredients were not even showing any signs of running out. The long snaking queue was wildly terrifying.


    Lin Fan slipped away on a toilet break to get out.


    ?


    The crowd that was waiting for Master Lin to return started growing more impatient. He was nowhere to be seen.


    "That d*mned Master Lin. He ain¡¯ting back." The people were all devastated that they couldn¡¯t get to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    The townsfolk who didn¡¯t get scallion pancakes stared at the reporters who were nearby. They thought it was the reporters who forced Master Lin to run away.


    *Angry stares!*


    *Grumbles!*


    The reporters looked back at the stares from the townsfolk. They nervously swallowed hard. Arguing with the townsfolk was as good as asking for trouble.


    Hence, the reporters dejectedly slipped away.


    Fraud Tian looked at the situation unfolding in front of him and was left speechless. Had Lin Fan thrown all the responsibility onto him?


    ?


    "Please call Little Boss."


    ?


    "You work for him, right? Hurry up and urge him a little. The reporters have already left. Our scallion pancakes should being soon, right?"


    Fraud Tian was surrounded by the crowd of people that were shouting and demanding that Lin Fan returned.


    "Don¡¯t snatch my phone. I¡¯ve tried but I can¡¯t reach him."


    "Little Boss turned off his phone. I couldn¡¯t reach him either. Trust me. Stop snatching my phone away. I spent a few thousand dors on that thing."


    The crowd started ringing Lin Fan.


    "He really turned off his phone..."


    "Little Boss really ran off. What a drag..."


    *Sobs*


    "I thought to today would be my lucky day. Turns out I didn¡¯t even get a chance."


    The surrounding shop owners all looked at Master Lin¡¯s stall in awe. Who would have expected that Master Lin would be this popr? He was almost as good as a national treasure.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that, behind the scenes, their much adored Master Lin was actually depressed.


    On the road.


    ?


    Lin Fan was driving his car, not knowing where to go, but one thing was for sure ¨C he couldn¡¯t return to his shop. He knew that once he went back, he would be surrounded. He also didn¡¯t know what the reporters wanted. It would take a lot of effort to drive them away.


    ?


    Lin Fan sighed in frustration. If he had known what was going to happen today, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything in the first ce. He had brought nothing but trouble upon himself.


    Isn¡¯t it obvious why fighting with Han Lu would be a bad decision?


    If I agree to fight just because someone challenges me, what would that make me?


    If there are even more troublemakers in the future, how would I be able to face them all?


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯spany.


    "What¡¯s wrong with this d*mned Ying Jin?" Wang Ming Yang seethed with rage, "This billionaire tycoon dealt fairly with you, yet, you still dare take advantage of me." He wanted so much to punch a pir.


    He had been yed by Ying Jin.


    "Chief Wang, calm down. Let me deal with this situation. Perhaps I can clear things up."


    "Clear things up my a*s! This old hag doesn¡¯t even respect me, what use is there to even try?" Wang Zing Yang said helplessly. He was at a loss for words. Ying Jin could be likened to an empress with a hugework of contacts. If she wanted to tear down a billion dor real estate business, there was nothing one could really do.


    Although she didn¡¯t have a lot of moneypared to Wang Ming Yang, she was a powerful figure in the entertainment industry. She knew many big shots. There was nothing much Wang Ming Yang could really do to help himself.


    ?


    "This old woman yed dirty. I would have fully sponsored ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ if I knew she was going to do this, and I would have asked her to get lost." Although Wang Ming Yang was a billionaire, he was still young. When he got mad, all the expletives flooded out from his mouth.


    *Knock knock*


    Someone was knocking on the door.


    "Chief Wang, there¡¯s some guy called Lin Fan at the door looking for you."


    ?


    The angry Wang Ming Yang lightened up for a moment. "Quick, let him in."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Soon, Lin Fan arrived.


    ?


    "I had to make an appointment just to get in here." Lin Fan smiled as he walked in.


    ?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have anything to do, so he decided to pay Wang Ming Yang a visit since he had never been here before.


    "My men don¡¯t know who you are. But they¡¯ll know after today," Wang Ming Yang said gleefully. He motioned to his men, "Remember his face. This is my brother. Please wee him every time he pops by thispany."


    "Understood, Chief Wang." His men nodded before they took their leave.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled as he patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. "Howe you¡¯re so free to visit today?"


    "Sigh... don¡¯t bring it up. Everything is so frustrating." Lin Fan uncourteously plopped himself on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s seat, head in a flurry.


    Xiao Chen, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s personal assistant, stared in disbelief. After a while, he finally understood that their bond wasn¡¯t just any ordinary friendship.


    "Did you watch thepetitionst night? It was absolutely unfair! This Ying Jin. I just want to throw melon seeds at her till she dies." Wang Ming Yang said in a frustrated tone.


    Lin Fanughed. "How big is this thing that has gotten even you so worried?"


    ?


    "How can I not worry? Out of the four judges, she¡¯s the worst. Everyone knows that Wang Yu Chen is her rtive," Wang Ming Yang replied.


    "Chief Wang, Teacher Yang Chen has arrived.", Xiao Chen said.


    ?


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "Let hime in. I wonder what¡¯s going on."


    ?


    A man in his fifties walked in briskly. "Chief Wang."


    "Teacher Yang, what is it?" Wang Ming Yang asked politely.


    ?


    Yang Chen was a nationally acimedposer. He had written many songs whichter became top hits. Wang Ming Yang had hired him to undertake a task. It seemed that they were going to coborate topose something.


    But wasn¡¯t there insufficient time? If they wanted to create a ssic within such a short time, it would be undeniably hard.


    "Are you guys nning to write an original song together?" Lin Fan asked curiously.


    "That¡¯s right. The others are also doing the same, so I can¡¯t lose out on this. If Wang Yu Chenes up with another original song for the next round in two days time and doesn¡¯t slip up, Wu Huan Yue would be in deep trouble. Shouldn¡¯t you also be nervous? Because no matter what you say, she¡¯s still your girl." Wang Ming Yang exined.


    Lin Fan waved. "If word of this were to get out, people might misinterpret your words."


    "I¡¯ll need to discuss this with Teacher Yang. Please just sit a wait for a moment." Wang Ming Yang replied.


    Lin Fan sat there, scribbling on a piece of paper while looking around at the interior of Wang Ming Yang¡¯s office. One look was all it took to know that it wasn¡¯t any ordinary office. The furnishings and the interior were eye-catching and everything was made forfort, with a pleasant environment. When Lin Fan heard that the oue of the discussion wasn¡¯t to Wang Ming Yang¡¯s favor, he chuckled to himself.


    "Teacher Yang, you¡¯re an expert in this field, aren¡¯t you?" Wang Ming Yang said.


    ?


    "Chief Wang, this isn¡¯t a matter of getting it as and when you want it. A song needs some soul in it, and that takes time. That original song which Wang Yu Chen sang was painstakingly written with great effort and soul. They came prepared."


    "What can we do about this then? We¡¯re going to lose this. I wouldn¡¯t say anything if we get into the top 3. But we won¡¯t even get past the top 12." Wang Ming Yang was getting angry. Third ce was good enough for him. But the problem was that they still had yet to get past the 12 out of 24 stage.


    "Frankly, thispetition isn¡¯t everything. If you want, you could invest in other things like movies or television series." Teacher Yang was also at a loss on what to do.


    He had no other choice. There wasn¡¯t much time left. If he were to casuallypose and let Wu Huan Yue sing a different song, it might do her more harm than good. The song had to match with Wu Huan Yue¡¯s vocals.


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hands. "That can¡¯t be done. Movies and television serials aren¡¯t as popr as singingpetitions."


    ?


    Teacher Yang heaved a loud sigh. "I really can¡¯t be of any help then. The time is too tight. Moreover,posing and producing the song as well as getting the singer to familiarize herself with the song would require even more time. Even if you got the greatestposing minds in the country, the task still can¡¯t be finished on time."


    ?


    "You¡¯ve got to think of something. You¡¯re her music producer..." Wang Ming Yang was anxious. He wouldn¡¯t have lost much if he couldn¡¯t aplish the task of making her popr.


    But he didn¡¯t want to concede when the situation was this unfair. The more injustice there was, the more he wanted to do something about it to make it right.


    Teacher Yang¡¯s face was nk. This task was no ordinary task. This task was too difficult.


    The quiet Lin Fan put down his pen and stretched, letting out a huge yawn. "This is just a small matter. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a life or death situation, right?" Lin Fan said with a cheerful tone.


    "In this situation, how can you not be nervous." Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan picked up the two pieces of paper in front of him and handed them to Teacher Yang. "Teacher Yang, could you take a look at these?"


    Teacher Yang was suspicious, but he went up and took the papers from Lin Fan.


    ?


    "What¡¯s that?" Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Lin Fan grinned. "It¡¯s a song. Weren¡¯t you two fussing over this just now?"


    Wang Ming Yang looked stunned. "You can write songs?"


    Lin Fan looked out of the window, "I had some inspiration, so I wrote it down in a song. Teacher Yang, could you take a look and tell me what you think?"


    Wang Ming Yang watched as Teacher Yang¡¯s expression slowly changed. However, he still had his doubts.


    "Could it really be?"

 Chapter 94: Autumn Sword Fish Killer, please continue with your show!

    Chapter 94: Autumn Sword Fish Killer, please continue with your show!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know anything about songwriting, but the Encyclopedia did. Anything was possible.


    The song cost Lin Fan 5 Encyclopedic Points. It was a rather expensive trade and he felt a bit of heartache.


    However, he knew that he had to do it.


    ?


    Ethereal voice!


    ?


    Difficult tune!


    Time constraint!


    As long as one had the Encyclopedia, none of these was an issue.


    Song title: Sky.


    Music style: Chinese Pop


    Original singer: Faye Wong


    ?


    Lyrics: Huang Gui Lan


    Score: Yang Ming Huang


    ?


    Composer: Tu Ying


    Honors: ¡¯Sky¡¯ is original singer¡¯s best selling record to date.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t recognize any of the names written in the Encyclopedia. He didn¡¯t have any knowledge of singing techniques or emotional expression when singing. However, everything was in the Encyclopedia and all he had to do was to copy and replicate the contents.


    The rest of the situation should be handled by a professional.


    Everyone was silent.


    Teacher Yang¡¯s expression was lively. He grabbed the two pieces of paper as if they were two pieces of treasure. Teacher Yang followed the contents of the two pieces of paper and intuitively sang the tune of the song.


    Wang Ming Yang, despite not being a professional, thought the tune that Teacher Yang sang wasn¡¯t too bad. It conveyed the emotions of the song.


    "It¡¯s good." Teacher Yang looked at Lin Fan with shock and amazement.


    The song was really well written. It was not just any ordinary song.


    "Chief Wang, you have such a talented music guru here. You have nothing to worry about!"


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. "He¡¯s a guru? That song is that good?"


    Teacher Yang nodded. "The lyrics, tune, and the music style are all appropriate for each other. In all my years in this industry, I¡¯ve never seen something as detailed and rich as this. Moreover, this song fits the music style of Wu Huan Yue. It¡¯s a good match."


    Wang Ming Yang shook in awe. "My brother, since when did you learn how to write songs?"


    ?


    "I have no idea. I was bored just now, so I thought that I would write something. Whatever works, let¡¯s use it," Lin Fan said.


    Teacher Yang was a famous musicposer and had a good reputation in the country. He looked at Lin Fan suspiciously.


    "With this kind of standard, you would be famous in the industry. With this kind of standard, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know you!" Teacher Wang had his suspicions.


    ?


    Lin Fan grinned. "I¡¯m not aposer. I¡¯m only a fortune-teller and a scallion pancake seller."


    Teacher Yang looked in shock. "How can it be?"


    "This is my brother. He¡¯s a fortune teller and scallion pancake seller!" Wang Ming Yang said proudly.


    Teacher Yang couldn¡¯t believe it. Lin Fan only took half a day to write the song and he wasn¡¯t even in the industry.


    Lin Fanughed softly. "I think you guys better hurry and get everything sorted, and get Wu Huan Yue to familiarise herself with the lyrics. Time is of the essence."


    ?


    "Right, right. Xiao Chen, can you quickly arrange for the music team toe over and start preparations?" Wang Ming Yang said immediately.


    "Yes, sir!"


    ?


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on his shoulders. "I never thought you¡¯d know how to write a song."


    "I was just dabbling. This song isn¡¯t written for you though," Lin Fan said casually.


    ?


    Wang Ming Yangughed boisterously. "I understand. You wrote it for your sweetheart, right?"


    "I¡¯ll take my leave first. Your troubles are over, but mine aren¡¯t." Lin Fan waved as he left immediately.


    "No, no. If we encounter any problems, I¡¯d still need your help!" Wang Ming Yang shouted across the hallway.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even turn his head back. "Teacher Yang is here. If there¡¯s anything, look for him. I have enough troubles of my own. We¡¯ll meet next time."


    ?


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. "Wow, this brother of mine is such an able person. Teacher Yang, if you have any interest in getting your fortune read, you should look for him. He¡¯s quite urate."


    Teacher Yang chuckled politely. "Thanks for your good will, but I don¡¯t really believe in all of these."


    ?


    "What a shame." Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t say any more. Lin Fan was such a talented fortune-teller. If you didn¡¯t believe it, it was your loss.


    ...


    On the car.


    ?


    He definitely couldn¡¯t return to his shop in the meanwhile. Even if the journalists had left, the customers would never let him go.


    ?


    Looking at his phone.


    There were more than twenty missed calls from Fraud Tian. He had been spam-calling him. It was rather terrifying.


    Weibo.


    ?


    Trending: Last night¡¯s episode of ¡¯The New Voice¡¯


    Teacher Qi Ming¡¯s Weibo had gotten on the trending page.


    Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo had gotten onto the trending page.


    Wang Yu Chen¡¯s Weibo had gotten onto the trending page.


    ?


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s Weibo had gotten onto the trending page.


    Han Lu rejoiced as his scandal got kicked off the trending page due to ¡¯The New Voice¡¯.


    ?


    Lin Fan opened Ying Jin¡¯s and Wang Yu Chen¡¯s Weibo. Ying Jin was a very experienced first-ss smooth talker, making herself look like she yed fair.


    ?


    Wang Yu Chen was a little arrogant. Although she didn¡¯t explicitly state it, her posts were all hinting that Wu Huan Yue was not as good as her.


    Lin Fan shook his head in disapproval.


    ?


    Young people shouldn¡¯t be this arrogant.


    ?


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t one to pick fights with others. He believed in cultivating one¡¯s own mental fortitude and looking at things with clear judgment.


    He opened his Weibo top friends list.


    ?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer!


    ?


    These four big words would look ordinary to anyone else. But for those who knew him, he was a terrifying figure, and one wouldn¡¯t want to get on his bad side.


    Lin Fan: "Wang Yu Chen sang well."


    Ten secondster.


    Lin Fan: "Oops, I sent it to the wrong person. It¡¯s none of your concern."


    ?


    Ever since he had gotten discharged from the hospital, Autumn Sword Fish Killer put his whole heart and mind into his work. Apart from that, he only ever devoted his time to suppressing the fraud¡¯s Weibo ount.


    ?


    Downstairs.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s boss looked on in horror as he saw Autumn Sword Fish Killer down three bowls of Lan Zhou noodles. Autumn Sword Fish Killer rapidly downed his food asyers of flesh folded and jiggled upon one another. His appetite was appalling.


    ?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer gave a twisted grin when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s private message. His eyes twinkled with delight.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "HAHA, she did sing very well."


    ?


    Lin Fan pocketed his phone when he saw that message.


    Ten minutester, Autumn Sword Fish Killer sent another private message to him.


    ?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Go look at her Weibo. It has already been thoroughly subdued by me. Are you angry when you see your beloved singer get crushed by me and that you can¡¯t do anything about it? Are you burning with rage? I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, will say it today. If you do not concede, you will die."


    ?


    Lin Fan read the message a few more times. The problem had just escted.


    ?


    Lin Fan: "I¡¯m so scared. (crying emoji)"


    ?


    *Ding!*


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Be afraid! Goodnight! The best part of the show is yet toe. Whatever you do to me, I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, will return it a hundredfold. And Wang Yu Chen will be your substitute."


    At that moment, Lin Fan went over to Wang Yu Chen¡¯s Weibo page. He sighed in dismay. It was too terrible to look at.


    ?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s troll army had overrun and defamed her Weibo page.


    ?


    However, this free favor wasn¡¯t all too bad. It looked like saving his life thest time hadn¡¯t been in vain.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer!


    ?


    Please continue your show!

 Chapter 95: Can we not talk about Scallion Pancakes?

    Chapter 95: Can we not talk about Scallion Pancakes?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Yu Chen¡¯s Weibo.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer hadpletely overrun her Weibo. All thement sections were flooded by Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s troll army.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was really deserving of his reputation. When he gave themand, whatever came out of it was of a huge magnitude.


    "Pretty face, nice voice. But too bad... you are liked by the wrong person." Autumn Sword Fish Killer was beginning to feel a little guilty for trolling her, but he knocked himself back into sense as soon as he thought of persecuting the fraud.


    "I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re innocent or not. Since you¡¯ve walked down this path, you shall bear the wrath of Autumn Sword Fish Killer!"


    Suppress her!


    Suppress herpletely!


    The entire troll army got into action and started searching for more information about Wang Yu Chen.


    He was getting ready for war. As the Chief of the Inte trolls, he had power that no one else couldprehend.


    In a certain music studio.


    Wang Yu Chen was practicing her new song while Ying Jin sat there evaluating her.


    "Yu Chen, your voice needs to be gentler for the third verse of the song, like this..." Although Ying Jin didn¡¯t look like much, she was actually exceptionally talented. She could identify all the areas that needed improvement just by hearing once.


    Yu Chen nodded as she sang the song again. There was definitely an improvement.


    Ying Jin was considered the queen of the music industry. She managed to get her hands on all the good songs. The songs that Wang Yu Chen sang all came from Ying Jin¡¯s songwriter, who was a cut above the rest.


    "Thepetition is in two days time. No matter what, you cannot make any mistakes. If you don¡¯t make any mistakes, the victory will definitely be yours." Ying Jin said.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that Wang Yu Chen would make a mistake in the round of 24, but she didn¡¯t care that other people called her unfair when she called for a tie.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to give the points that would have made Wang Yu Chen win. Otherwise, a huge uproar would have ensued.


    "Okay. I got it, Auntie." Wang Yu Chen replied.


    "Call me teacher," Ying Jin reminded her.


    Wang Yu Chen nodded. "Yes, teacher."


    "Good, take a break now." Ying Jin said.


    Wang Yu Chenid on the sofa. If she wasn¡¯t practicing her singing, she would be using her phone.


    At that instant, she cried out in surprise.


    "Why are there so many negativements on my Weibo?" Wang Yu Chen looked stunned.


    Before she had started practicing, she had posted a Weibo which got a few likes and encouragements. But after her practice, she found out that people were ndering her Weibo page.


    Ying Jin furrowed her brows as she looked at her page. "This is the work of Inte trolls."


    Even though she was experienced in this industry and asionally encountered inte trolls, she was still stunned when she saw thements.


    "I told you guys. Ying Jin wouldn¡¯t give up the idea of having a sessor. It is no wonder that this is the reason. Just take a look at this link."


    "What a dirty little secret. Ying Jin and Wang Yu Chen are rtives. Why can¡¯t Ying Jin have some shame?"


    "One made a mistake, the other was perfect. Yet, they called for a draw. The result tells us the power of having a rtive in the judgingmittee."


    "These two people are very shady."


    "She sang so terribly but she still advanced. Go home!"


    "Ying Jin is such a b*tch. Looking at her makes me want to vomit."


    ...


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had mobilized the full force of his troll army and was looking for information they could exploit. What they found was that Ying Jin and Wang Yu Chen were rted. This was big news! He couldn¡¯t hold this information to himself any longer and immediately released it into the Inte.


    If you want to destroy someone, you¡¯ve got to do it fast. With me, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, around, the end can only be miserable.


    Wang Yu Chen started getting anxious. "How could they say that about me?"


    Ying Jin¡¯s blood was boiling, but years of dealing with her haters allowed her to remain calm. "Ignore the trolls. Just practice your hardest and perform your best on the day of thepetition. Just take all thesements with a pinch of salt."


    Wang Yu Chen didn¡¯t have the resolve of Ying Jin. She might have nodded her head in agreement, but she still felt perturbed by thements on her Weibo.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer sat at home, scanning Wang Yu Chen¡¯s Weibo. He gave a twisted grin. This is just the beginning, there¡¯s more toe...


    *Ding!*


    Another private message.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed at the sender and his belly started to jiggle. His fat buttocks werepressed to a clump as he enveloped the chair. Truth be told, his buttocks were the envy of many men. They were thick, fleshy and soft.


    They were domineering.


    Opening the private message.


    Lin Fan: "You¡¯re going overboard! You even dared to wreck a girl¡¯s Weibo. No wonder you can¡¯t get a girlfriend, loner."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer burst with rage as he saw the private message. His efforts had not produced the results he wanted, with Lin Fan just casually flipping him off. This b*stard even dares to talk back.


    Despicable. Absolutely despicable.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Get the f*ck away. Wang Yu Chen will be absolutely wrecked by me. Just you watch."


    In the car.


    Lin Fan was innocent. This issue of Wang Yu Chen¡¯s Weibo getting trolled waspletely Autumn Sword Fish¡¯s doing. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with him.


    Lin Fan closed his Weibo and continued driving.


    ...


    The Inte was bubbling with activity.


    At first, it had been Teacher Qi Ming¡¯s case of angrily leaving the stage after dropping the microphone in thepetition ¡¯The New Voice¡¯. The next was the little secret between Wang Yu Chen and Ying Jin.


    These two pieces of news were hotly discussed on the inte, with Han Lu¡¯s scandal closely following behind in terms of poprity.


    The headlines.


    ¡¯Identity of mysterious man who refused to take up the challenge against Han Lu revealed.¡¯


    ¡¯The mysterious man¡¯s upation is...¡¯


    Theizens were enraged as they saw the headlines.


    What the heck was that?


    "Holy sh*t... I never thought that the mysterious man would be this young."


    "Brilliant! Who exactly is this guy who has people going nuts over his scallion pancakes?"


    "Can we discuss the issue of why this mysterious man refused the challenge against Han Lu?"


    "Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see that this mysterious man has no time to fight since he¡¯s selling scallion pancakes?"


    "D*mn, this is my first time seeing somebody give that kind of expression after eating scallion pancakes. Is it really that good?"


    "Can everyone be a little more serious? We¡¯re talking about whether Chinese martial arts are legit, not about scallion pancakes."


    "Those scallion pancakes are out of this world. If you look closely at the presentation, the skill needed to prepare the shape of the scallion pancake, you can tell it isn¡¯t your everyday scallion pancake."


    "You bunch of b*stards, can you guys stop talking about the bloody scallion pancakes?"


    "D*mn, which journalist took all these pictures? The expressions of the people look almost over exaggerated."


    Everyone realized that the headlines and thements were talking aboutpletely different things.


    The subject was martial arts, but thements were about scallion pancakes.


    Was there a mistake?


    Han Lu¡¯s Weibo page.


    The Weibo users werementing on his page.


    "Han Lu, you got KO-ed by a scallion pancake seller. What do you have to say for yourself?"


    "I never thought that the expert martial artist would be a scallion pancake seller."


    "666...You can¡¯t even defeat a scallion pancake seller, just give up fighting."


    Han Lu kept on waiting for thetest news.


    After seeing the piece of news, Han Lu was confused and, at the same time, seethed with rage.


    D*mn it. God d*mn it!


    Scallion pancakes?


    Mystery man?


    The mystery man is a scallion pancake seller?


    Defeated and dismissed.


    These words were haunting Han Lu.


    At this moment, Han Lu burst with rage.


    Lin Fan was also dumbfounded when he saw the headline.


    "Since when did I say all these words? All these d*mned reporters, making a mountain out of a molehill..."


    ...

 Chapter 96: I’m reporting a fight!

    Chapter 96: I¡¯m reporting a fight!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Good, good. He¡¯s young and shows promise."


    "What a talented young man. How can he only sell scallion pancakes? We must get him to join the association."


    "This young man is so full of life, yet he is so low-profile"


    "Notify the guys over at Shanghai. We¡¯ve gotta invite him toe over no matter what."


    "We know. We¡¯ve sent people already."


    ...


    Team Han Lu.


    "This guys is too arrogant for his own good..."


    "Although Brother Han was defeated by him that day, it¡¯s because Brother Han wasn¡¯t feeling right that day."


    "How good can a scallion pancake seller be?"


    "It must be the press that over exaggerated this situation."


    "Shameless!"


    "Despicable!"


    ...


    The general masses.


    "666...This young man knocked the living daylights out of Han Lu."


    "The master presents himself as an ordinary person. There is no shame in losing."


    "This is absolutely radical!"


    "I feel like eating the scallion pancakes after seeing them."


    "Can we not bring up the topic of scallion pancakes? This discussion is on martial arts only."


    "What a beautiful scallion pancake. Just looking at it makes my mouth water."


    "Screw you guys."


    ...


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan sat in his shop. The people had epted the events that had happened yesterday. Little Boss didn¡¯t even hesitate to leave the shop. And he didn¡¯t even show up again.


    Fraud Tian emphasized his agony to Lin Fan, "You¡¯ve gotta at least give me a warning that you were going to make a run for it. Yesterday was absolutely terrible after you left."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "The feeling of being mobbed by that many people must feel good, right?"


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes, "Feels good my a*s! My OPPO phone almost got destroyed by the people."


    Looking at the date, it seemed that Wu Tian He and her father would arrive any time soon. But he wasn¡¯t sure if they were on the road or if they had already reached Shanghai.


    When Wu Tian He arrives, the busy days would finally be over. Lin Fan¡¯s workload would decrease too.


    "What¡¯s all this ruckus?" Fraud Tian asked suspiciously. He walked over to the door and got a shock. "Oh no, those guys are here."


    Lin Fan sighed in despair. Can¡¯t these people give me some breathing space?


    Outside.


    A group of reporters gathered. They were interviewing a man at that moment.


    "I¡¯m here to issue a challenge to him," Han Lu said aggressively. The reporters were getting excited. This was going to be huge news.


    Han Lu hade personally to issue a challenge. It was all up to Lin Fan to ept it.


    The surrounding shop owners all stood outside their shops.


    "Looks like Master Lin has another busy day ahead of him."


    "Busy my a*s! These guys are looking for trouble."


    "Everyone, gather around! Master Lin is the superstar of Cloud Street, he won¡¯t let us down so easily."


    "Come,e. Let¡¯s gather and get Master Lin toe out.


    The other shop owners who were outside their shops rallied together, cheering for Lin Fan toe out.


    Although Lin Fan had never really interacted with the shop owners before, he was still very well liked by the other shop owners. This was because, with Little Boss around attracting more customers, they also got more business.


    Fraud Tian was stunned. "What do we do now?"


    Lin Fan felt helpless. "What else can we do? We¡¯ll see what they want."


    With the reporters egging him on, Han Lu stood at the door, his eyes bloodthirsty. He scanned the area before finally locking his stare at Lin Fan.


    "You!" Han Lu would never forget Lin Fan¡¯s face. He gripped a piece of paper with a challenge written on it. "I challenge you to an official fight. The rules, time, and location are all up to you."


    "An official fight?" Fraud Tian lit up when he heard it. It had been so long since he had heard someone issuing an official challenge.


    With the change of era, the scene of fighting also changed along with it. Fights these days were done in arenas or cages, and Fraud Tian hadn¡¯t fought since in one of those before.


    The reporters snapped a few pictures, capturing the historic moment.


    Lin Fan casually sipped his tea as he replied, "I do not ept your challenge."


    An uproar ensued.


    The reporters had never thought that the situation would end up like this.


    Han Lu furrowed his brows. Ever since he had gotten knocked out by this b*stard, he had be theughing stock of the Inte. If he didn¡¯t clear his name, he could never live with it.


    "Why? Are you scared that I¡¯ll beat you until you¡¯re on all fours?"


    Lin Fan looked at Han Lu and calmly asked, "Even if you beat me, what will you prove?"


    "I¡¯ll prove that you¡¯re just all show and no substance. I¡¯ll prove that you¡¯re a fraud," Han Lu replied.


    "I¡¯m only a fortune-teller. Do I have to look for other fortune-tellers to challenge them and prove that they are nothing but frauds?"


    "Don¡¯t talk so much bullsh*t! Do you ept my challenge? If you don¡¯t ept it, please announce in front of the reporters that you¡¯re just a fraud and not worthy to be my opponent," Han Lu rebutted.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t ept it.


    "Why are you so aggressive? You have already been beaten by Master Lin once. Why would he want to fight you again?"


    "Yeah. You got knocked out that day. What else is there to prove?"


    "Master Lin doesn¡¯t have to ept your challenge. He can just knock you out right here and right now, and let you leave shamefully. You don¡¯t have to be so arrogant and aggressive."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Lin Fan felt helpless. Theirments were only making things worse.


    At this moment, a truck pulled up in front of his shop.


    "Who is Han Lu?" a loud booming voice emanated. A man wearing sports attire came out of the truck and walked over.


    The reporters rushed forward and crowded the man, throwing a storm of questions at the man.


    "I am Li Da Fei of Wushan. I challenged you on Weibo a few times, but you never responded since you only fight pushovers. So I¡¯vee down today to beat you, to let you know my strength." Some of the townsfolk didn¡¯t know who Li Da Fei was, but some of the reporters did.


    "Li Da Fei of Wushan, a practitioner of the Iron Fist, with the ability to break rocks and crush cobblestones. He has received a few awards before and is truly a talented martial artist."


    "How exciting! This is simply too exciting! Li Da Fei versus Han Lu. I didn¡¯t think such a big thing would happen."


    Evidently, the appearance of Li Da Fei attracted the attention of many reporters.


    Lin Fan was overjoyed. He never thought someone would save him from his predicament.


    Han Lu looked at Li Da Fei before bursting intoughter. "I don¡¯t recognize you at all. I don¡¯t want to fight you. Only him." Han Lu said as he turned his gaze back to Lin Fan.


    Li Da Fei had brought a few of his disciples along to cheer him on.


    "Han Lu, you¡¯re scared of my master, aren¡¯t you?"


    "My master challenged you over Weibo a few times, yet, you seemingly avoided him. You must be scared of him!"


    Li Da Fei motioned for his disciples to stop their provocation. "I won¡¯t hurt you. I will fight you fairly. If you lose, you may never boast of your prowess again. If I lose, I will concede and be your follower."


    Han Lu hadn¡¯t epted his challenge.


    The reporters all began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "Han Lu can¡¯t really be this scared of Li Da Fei, can he?"


    "It¡¯s hard to say. Li Da Fei was featured on China Central Television before and has a few awards under his belt. He really is something else."


    "Could what Li Da Fei said just now be true? That Han Lu only picks fights with pushovers?"


    "That seems to be true."


    "It really might be true. Li Da Fei challenged him to fight over Weibo a few times, yet Han Lu just ignored him. I wonder if he has any secrets to hide, or if he wants to hype this fight up. It wouldn¡¯t make much news if he just got beaten."


    The young and rash Han Lu couldn¡¯t take all the spection that was buzzing over his head. "Fine, I¡¯ll fight you right here, right now!" Han Lu snapped.


    "Good." Li Da Fei¡¯s muscles twisted and contorted like steel ropes as he ripped off his shirt. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly very young anymore, his body was still something other people could only dream of.


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian looked at each other.


    "This Li Da Fei has true abilities," Fraud Tian quipped.


    "Really?" Lin Fan raised a brow.


    "Mmm," Fraud Tian nodded.


    The surrounding townsfolk were awestruck.


    "D*mn, this guy¡¯s so old but he¡¯s ripped. So cool!"


    "Looks like this guy has real talent! Who is this guy?!"


    "I did a search on him. He¡¯s one of a kind. He started training when he was a little kid, and can even break a cobblestone into half with his bare hands!"


    "I did a search on him too! He¡¯s quite extraordinary!"


    ...


    Lin Fan whipped out his phone at that moment.


    "What are you doing?" Fraud Tian asked.


    "I¡¯m calling the police. As a concerned citizen, this kind of illegal fights in broad daylight should be reported."


    Fraud Tian was stunned.


    "Hey, Chief Liu. I want to make a police report. There¡¯s a fight breaking out along Cloud Street and things are getting out of hand. Yes, it¡¯s disrupting the peace here and may be detrimental to the security around here."


    "Great, you¡¯ll get a better picture when you get here. There are also reporters here. If news of this were to get out, I fear that the oue won¡¯t be good."


    After hanging up.


    Lin Fan dragged a stool over and joined the crowd to watch the fight even though he was a little hesitant.


    Although Han Lu and Li Da Fei were strong, theypletelycked any sense.


    Fighting in broad daylight! This was Shanghai, an international hub! If news of this gets out, the repercussions would be devastating.


    One should be humble and learn to cultivate patience and character.

 Chapter 97: An Unforgettable scene

    Chapter 97: An Unforgettable scene


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Aren¡¯t we being too treacherous?" Fraud Tian asked.


    Not only did they call the police, they even moved their chairs and joined the crowd. They felt shameless.


    Lin Fan chuckled. "That¡¯s wrong thinking. We are good, responsible citizens. We should immediately report anything that¡¯s against thew to ensure the security of the people. This ruckus is definitely detrimental to the security of the people."


    "Makes sense." Fraud Tian nodded.


    ...


    The brawl between Han Lu and Li Da Fei attracted quite arge crowd.


    The reporters were hungry for exciting news, and Lin Fan¡¯s decision of epting or declining Han Lu¡¯s challenge was irrelevant now.


    Li Da Fei¡¯s credentials were extraordinary, and it was definitely better than Lin Fan¡¯s. No matter who won or lost, it wasn¡¯t important to the reporters. What was important was that they got a good story out of it.


    "They¡¯re fighting! They¡¯re fighting!" Fraud Tian raised his voice.


    A hugemotion arose amongst the crowd.


    Li Da Fei threw a punch with the ferocity of a tiger. Han Lu saw it in time and sidestepped, dodging it.


    The exchange between the two was exhrating.


    The reporters were rapid taking pictures of the brawl in front of them, and the people in the crowd were cheering them on.


    Exciting. Simply exciting.


    Li Da Fei¡¯s martial art style was that of the Iron Fist. It was heavy on strength butcked in speed.


    Fraud Tian nodded his head in approval. "Not bad. He really has abilities."


    Lin fan watched in wonder. "You¡¯re right. Han Lu¡¯s facial expression looks different after getting hit once."


    The people in the crowd watched the brawl intently. This match was just too wonderful.


    However, the fighting wasn¡¯t as smooth and elegant as the movies. It was messy when they fought, with blows going back and forth between both parties.


    "Come on, Master! Beat him up!"


    "Don¡¯t hit below the belt."


    "You can do it, Master!"


    "Come on, Master!"


    Li Da Fei¡¯s disciples were all cheering him on, shouting at the top of their lungs.


    The reporters were on their toes, scurrying around, taking pictures and recording footage.


    "Don¡¯t get too close. It won¡¯t be pretty if you get hit."


    Although the reporters wanted to get every single detail and angle of the fight, they didn¡¯t dare to go near. If anyone got hit, it would have a huge impact.


    Blood. Both parties were starting to bleed.


    Blood flowed down in a stream from both their noses.


    As it progressed, the fight became more violent.


    "Mommy, why are the two uncles fighting?" a young boy innocently tugged her mother¡¯s shirt, asking curiously.


    "These two uncles arepeting for their martial arts skills." The young mother replied, as she whipped out her phone, recording the fight that unfolded before her eyes.


    "The guys at the side, don¡¯t push."


    The crowd was growing in size. The young women were pushed to the side, causing a young boy to drop his ball which rolled on the floor.


    "My ball!" the young boy saw the ball roll from his hands. The young boy went forward to chase it.


    The ball rolled towards the vicinity of Li Da Fri and Han Lu.


    To the young boy, the scene in front of him was terrifying.


    "Hey, kid! Don¡¯t go!" the people in the crowd screamed.


    The young mother¡¯s face turned colorless as she saw her kid chasing after his ball. "Come back!" she screamed.


    At that moment, the speed of Han Lu¡¯s punches increased, bing more violent. Li Da Fei kept on retreating, and he didn¡¯t notice the kid behind him.


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian stood at the storefront. As they saw the scene unfolding in front of them, they were stunned as their expressions turned colorless.


    Fraud Tian was just about to take action when Lin Fan rushed out.


    "No!" the young mother screamed in terror as if something was going to happen.


    It looked like Li Da Fei was about to knock on the kid. Suddenly, a hand grabbed the kid, and another hand was on Li Da Fei¡¯s shoulders to prevent him from knocking the kid.


    Using Li Da Fei¡¯s shoulders as a pivot, Lin Fan did a mid-air flip, leaping over the two people andnding behind Han Lu. He struck out with his leg, hitting Han Lu in his back, causing him to lose his bnce and fall on Li Da Fei.


    "F*ck, 6666..."


    "How did he even do that stunt? Are we filming a movie?"


    "Master Lin is so cool!"


    Fraud Tian looked on with relief, his expression awestruck. That stunt was almost impossible. Even he couldn¡¯t pull it off.


    The young mother went up immediately to thank Lin Fan. If he hadn¡¯t intervened, things would have gotten ugly. The kid who Lin Fan had grabbed while doing a mid-air flip was bubbling with excitement. He looked like he enjoyed it.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "You¡¯ve gotta pay more attention to your kid next time."


    "Thank you, thank you," The young mother thanked Lin Fan profusely while she hugged her kid tightly.


    The reporters looked at each other excitedly.


    "You got that on camera, right?"


    "Yeap! This is too good! He actions were so cool!"


    "D*mn, Master Lin finally made a move."


    "That stunt was too extraordinary!"


    Everyone in the crowd, including the reporters, were in awe.


    They couldn¡¯t believe what they just saw. His actions were so smooth. If someone put that stunt in a movie, it would have been a good one.


    *pping noises!*


    *Thundering apuse!*


    They had been worried about the kid just a few moments ago. If Master Lin hadn¡¯t taken action, the little kid would have been in deep trouble.


    Getting hit by Li Da Fei¡¯s iron fists would have been disastrous for the little kid, and if he got stomped by Li Da Fei, the ending would have been gruesome.


    Suddenly, a reporter called out.


    "Quickly, record this!"


    All the other reporters turned toward the sound, their faces looking stunned.


    Because of Lin Fan¡¯s skillful kick, Han Lu hadnded on Li Da Fei¡¯s body. Their lips were touching each other.


    *click*


    This moment would go down in history.


    Han Lu reacted as if he had seen a ghost, eyes staring in horror as he realized that he was on top of Li Da Fei. He stood up immediately, wiping his lips.


    *Spit, spit!*


    The crowd roared.


    Li Da Fei and Han Lu were both stunned.


    It was almost unthinkable that two dignified martial arts experts would have such an unexpected embarrassing scene.


    "You..." Han Lu said to Lin Fan angrily.


    Lin Fan cut Han Lu short. "Don¡¯t you guys know that fighting in a public ce is very dangerous? If you guys knocked this little kid down, you guys would be in a lot of trouble."


    Han Lu¡¯s face was red with rage. Looking at the little kid, he knew that he was guilty. But he had almost won that match just now, only to get stopped by Lin Fan.


    "Make way, make way."


    The police officers arrived


    Liu Xiao Tian came immediately with his men after getting the call. He was horrified to hear the report.


    Fighting in a public ce with reporters. It waspletely unimaginable and must be stopped.


    "Who¡¯s fighting?" Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    The crowd pointed at Li Da Fei and Han Lu. "Those two."


    "We were having a challenge. We weren¡¯t recklessly fighting."


    Liu Xiao Tian realized the person they pointed to looked familiar. Wasn¡¯t he Han Lu? He turned his head and looked at Li Da Fei. Both of them had bloody noses, which was an obvious sign that they had fought.


    "Take them away!"


    Without another word, Han Lu and Li Da Fei were taken into the police car.


    The reporters took pictures of everything. This was another piece of sensational news.


    Li Da Fei¡¯s disciples knew that if they stopped the police officers from taking their Master, they would be in trouble. Hence, they followed the police officers to the station to assist with the investigation.


    Lin Fan knew that he had to lie low, or the reporters would surround and bug him.


    Time to run!

 Chapter 98: The Peacemaking Kiss

    Chapter 98: The Peacemaking Kiss


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Master Lin has run away again!" the people eximed. In just two days, Master Lin had escaped twice. The second time was as heartbreaking as the first time. At first, the crowd had been excited to experience the bustle and taste some scallion pancakes or have their fortunes read afterward.


    But now that Master Lin had run away, what the f*ck could they eat and how would they be able to have their fortunes read?


    At the police station.


    Han Lu and Li Da Fei were stunned when they heard the oue.


    "What? We have to be detained for three days?"


    The investigating officer raised his head and said, "You threatened the safety of society and broke thew. The reporters were there too. With the scale of impact of your actions, three days detainment is nothing."


    Another female police officer said, "You should really thank that person. If he hadn¡¯t brought the child away and something had happened, you would have had to take full responsibility for it."


    The investigating officer then added, "That wouldn¡¯t be as simple as three days. You are all adults and you¡¯re still fighting with each other like children. Doesn¡¯t your sparring have a proper procedure and location?"


    Perhaps only these two police officers were powerful enough to make these two people shut their mouths in shock. They didn¡¯t even dare to rebut.


    Li Da Fei sighed and said, "How troublesome. I have to really thank him. If not for him, the oue would have been disastrous."


    Han Lu was still upset but he also was afraid of what would happen if he had really ended up hurting the kid.


    "If both of you have no objections, please sign here," the police officer said.


    They both sighed as they signed the papers. These two experts were unlucky enough to be beaten in the nose and they even ended up in the police station. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t know what to expect from the reporters¡¯ articles.


    In a fully equipped sound studio.


    Wu Huan Yue had just finished practicing her song.


    "Good, it¡¯s perfect," Mr. Yang apuded and said. He realized that Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice was very suitable for the song. He was even more impressed with Lin Fan now. The song was literally a match made in heaven for her.


    Wu Huan Yue just smiled. She really liked the song too.


    "Chief Wang, was this song really written by Master Lin?" Wu Huan Yue asked.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, "Yes. After he heard that you needed a song, he was so anxious that his face turned red. In the end, he wrote this song for you."


    Wu Huan Yue was full of gratitude, so she whipped out her phone and tried to call Lin Fan to thank him. But then she realized that his phone was switched off.


    Wang Ming Yang just smiled. He was trying to act as the middleman. But what surprised him was that Lin Fan actually knew how to write a song. That seemed so unbelievable.


    He was good at fortune-telling, making scallion pancakes, martial arts, and now even songwriting. It was really impressive.


    "You must do your best tomorrow and win Wang Yu Chen," Wang Ming Yang said. Wu Huan Yue nodded and continued to practice her singing.


    She was determined to not disappoint everyone, especially since Master Lin had personally written a song for her.


    ...


    The next day.


    ¡¯Something shocking happened during Han Lu and Li Da Fei¡¯s showdown.¡¯


    ¡¯The identity of the mysterious man is indeed Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡¯Master Lin¡¯s true identity revealed!¡¯


    ¡¯As Han Lu issued his challenge to Master Lin, Li Da Fei came to interfere. In the end, both of them were arrested.¡¯


    ¡¯Master Lin showed formidable skills and saved a child.¡¯


    ¡¯Master Lin KO-ed Han Lu and Li Da Fei.¡¯


    The UC Breaking News Department tried to fit in as well but their headline was rather shocking.


    ¡¯A kiss was all it took to resolve the conflict between Han Lu and Li Da Fei.¡¯


    ...


    Several headlines began to appear on the Inte. In the train, countless working adults were looking through their phones.


    "The man in this video is too powerful."


    "Such suave movements. If not for him, I think the child would¡¯ve been killed."


    "If such a heavy weight were to fall on this child, or if he got trampled on, the consequences would¡¯ve been disastrous."


    "What the heck is Han Lu trying to do? So what if he really beats him?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but thetest news I heard is that Han Lu and Li Da Fei were detained for three days for fighting in public and causing a nuisance."


    "Finally, things have seen the light."


    "I¡¯ve read up about this Master Lin. I wouldn¡¯t have known otherwise. Master Lin is a famous fortune-teller and scallion pancake vendor. He has helped a lot of people with his fortune-telling. There was a family which was able to escape a disaster after consulting him. Also, his scallion pancakes are freaking delicious but they are only limited to ten pieces a day. The queues are insane."


    "D*mn! Is that really true? He¡¯s so awesome? I have to take a look at too."


    Recently, the news revolving around Han Lu had been viral and most of the popr news had something to do with it.


    There were supporters of Han Lu and haters too. But even if the fight really happened, it would¡¯ve been great. After all, in such a society, most people would only talk and not do anything. The main problem was that Han Lu had talked too much nonsense and he was too arrogant, which resulted in him having so many haters.


    Lin Fan had been busy answering calls all morning.


    Yan Shu Ren said, "Young Fan, you¡¯re too d*mn awesome."


    Lin Fan replied, "Gotta stay low profile. This matter is giving me a headache. I hope to settle this matter as soon as possible."


    "But I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re really too d*mn amazing."


    "Don¡¯t say that. I gotta be extra careful today. You have no idea how crazy these reporters are. They¡¯ll constantly pester you until they get the news that they want.


    ...


    Wang Ming Yang!


    "Brother, you¡¯re really impressive. In future, you can be my lead actor when I decide to make an action film."


    "Which kind of action film? If you¡¯re referring to those type of ¡¯action films¡¯, I can¡¯t do it."


    "Hey, you can act in any type of action film. I can make you the lead actor with just a word. You can¡¯t waste such a talent. You gave him such a good beating and if not for you, the kid would¡¯ve been in trouble."


    "I just did my best. I doubt there will be anything majoring up so soon, this incident can finally be resolved."


    "How will it be resolved?"


    "The two culprits were detained. Of course, these things will stop happening."


    "That¡¯s true."


    ...


    Han Lu and Li Da Fei were being detained at the police station and the situation was gradually getting heated up. However, the focus was still on Lin Fan. There was a crystal clear video that captured the entire scene of Lin Fan saving the child.


    On Weibo.


    "Master Lin is so awesome. I¡¯ll give him full marks for what he did."


    "Han Lu got KO-ed twice by Master Lin and everything ended when that had happened."


    "All of you were focused on Master Lin but I was looking at Han Lu and Li Fei Da when they kissed. It was ground-breaking and heart-breaking at the same time.


    "Haha, I wasughing at that scene. It¡¯s be a sticker on WeChat now."


    "Master Lin is a pro at fortune-telling, making scallion pancakes and even kungfu. One day, he¡¯s going to be able to fly."


    "I suspect Master Lin is actually an alien and I suggest that we dissect him immediately."


    At that moment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was up early for ¡¯training¡¯ but he stopped when he watched the video. He felt very uneasy.


    "Sigh," Autumn Sword Fish Killer sighed as his fat bodyid on the chair. Although he was a man, the two lumps of meat on his chest were bigger than any other woman¡¯s and they were sagging so close to his stomach.


    "God is so unfair. Even a fraud like him is blessed with such good looks. Furthermore, he even knows kungfu. Why am I born with such a look? I hate myself so much."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer then remained silent for a while before he raised his head and typed rapidly on his keyboard. If someone were to see the speed at which Autumn Sword Fish Killer was typing at, that person would definitely be shocked. His fingers were like the legendary ¡¯Phantom Butterfly Fingers¡¯ of keyboard warriors.

 Chapter 99: F*cking godly scallion pancakes

    Chapter 99: F*cking godly scallion pancakes


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Arge number of people had gathered outside the shop.


    "He¡¯s Master Lin, the one that KO-ed Han Lu and saved the kids."


    "He¡¯s so young. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I can¡¯t even tell that he has such capabilities. What does this shop do?"


    "I heard it¡¯s for fortune-telling and he sells scallion pancakes as well. But to be able to KO Han Lu, he must really be something!"


    "That¡¯s a wide range of professions. To be fair, the moves that I saw in the video were just too cool. I came over to take a look at the legendary Master Lin."


    "With such capabilities, why would he sell scallion pancakes and read fortunes for a living? Furthermore, fortune-telling is such a dodgy profession."


    "Hey! What do you think therge crowd is here for?"


    Lin Fan just sat in the shop while Fraud Tian pretended to be in a daze.


    It was early in the morning and they had just opened their shop but there was already arge crowd. These people weren¡¯t there for fortune-telling or scallion pancakes. They were there to verify that Lin Fan was indeed the one that KO-ed Han Lu.


    Fraud Tian was extremely excited as he¡¯d never have expected to witness such a scene in his life.


    If he was lucky, he might even attract a pretty woman. After all, there might be pretty women who were blind enough to fall for him. Meanwhile, Lin Fan was feeling a little helpless. This was the consequence of bing famous. He didn¡¯t even know where these people came from and they were looking at him as if he was an animal. If he were to chase them away, he¡¯d be at fault too, since the road didn¡¯t belong to him.


    But Fraud Tian¡¯s try-hard actions really left Lin Fan speechless. They were being observed like animals and he could still act like he knew what he was doing. How admirable. The people who didn¡¯t manage to get a hold of Master Lin surrounded the shop.


    "Little Boss, this time, you can¡¯t escape anymore."


    "Even if he wants to escape this time, he won¡¯t be able to. Guys, please be cautious. We must fix our sights on Little Boss."


    "Definitely. If we let Little Boss escape, I would eat sh*t immediately."


    "We are all your loyal fans, you can¡¯t hurt our feelings."


    The passers-by that were walking past the shop were all dumbfounded by what they were witnessing.


    "What are you guys doing? Why would you call Master Lin ¡¯Little Boss¡¯?" a passer-by who was there to see Master Lin asked.


    As of then, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake customers were all regrs.


    "You must be new here. Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes are just so heavenly."


    Then, an old customer nudged him and said, "Don¡¯t talk about it too much, there are already so few scallion pancakes. If we have topete against them for it, things would be even worse."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t say too much."


    Meanwhile, a neer just smiled and said, "We¡¯re not here for scallion pancakes. I¡¯ve been to Taiwan before and I¡¯ve already tasted authentic scallion pancakes. I can still remember the taste."


    "Haha," the old customers justughed but they felt disdain for his words. How could the pancakes from Taiwan beat Master Lin¡¯s pancakes?


    They were worlds apart.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had no choice anymore and he said, "Give out the number tags and select people."


    Fraud Tian nodded and gave out the number tags quickly. By then, he was already familiar with the entire procedure.


    "Numbers 6, 11 and 35..."


    "Haha, I¡¯ve been chosen! I¡¯ve been chosen!"


    "Congrattions, congrattions."


    "Bro, are you selling the number tag? $1000."


    "No, I would have sold it to you a few days ago. But the problem is that I haven¡¯t eaten them for days."


    ...


    The crowd was stunned. Everything seemed like it was staged. They had to queue up for scallion pancakes and someone even offered $1000 to buy a number tag. That was just too much.


    "Hey, where did the re-sellers go?"


    "Bro, aren¡¯t you a re-seller? Just sell the number tag to me."


    Master Lin¡¯s shop was considered the most mysterious ce on Cloud Street. Such a small shop could even attract arge crowd of re-sellers. Nobody would¡¯ve believed it if they were told this.


    The man who was being held back was actually the main re-seller of Cloud Street and the people beside him immediately came to ask him for a price after seeing that he had gotten a number tag.


    "I¡¯m not selling the tag today. I have to save it for myself," the man shook his head and said.


    As a re-seller, he was very opportunistic and he had discovered this business opportunity since a long time ago. But he had tried the scallion pancakes once and the magical taste of the pancakes had lingered in his mouth until today. He felt as if he could never part with the scallion pancakes again.


    A fashionable teenager managed to get the scallion pancake of his dreams. He brought the scallion pancake to his nose and took in a deep breath. He looked extremely satisfied.


    "It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s so delicious!"


    After taking a bite, he raised his head and closed his eyes. He felt as if he was going to soar into the sky. The deliciousness of the pancakes exploded inside his mouth. No matter how many times someone ate it, he or she would still be awestruck by it.


    "Delicious!" the fashionable teenager opened his eyes and sounded as if he was having an orgasm.


    "Ah, Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes always reveal a person¡¯s true expression."


    "Although the expression looks exaggerated, only those who have tasted the pancakes before know that it¡¯s 100% real."


    "If only Little Boss sells pancakes for a living for his entire life, that would be so awesome."


    "These pancakes are priceless. I don¡¯t even feel like selling them anymore, regardless of the price."


    The people who were queueing up for the pancakes weren¡¯t surprised at what they had witnessed. But for the passers-by, they were extremely shocked at the reactions of those who had eaten the scallion pancakes. It was as if they had not eaten for years.


    Lin Fan shook his head as he looked at the exaggerated expressions. These people had all been seduced by the powers of the scallion pancakes. They had all gone mad. After a short while, all ten pancakes were sold out.


    He was secretly hoping that people would take the initiative to try to understand the content on the poster. But nobody bothered to look at it and those that had already read it and given Lin Fan Encyclopedic Points before were no longer useful. He couldn¡¯t gain Encyclopedic Points from them again.


    "Delicious!"


    "Today has been a pleasurable experience!"


    "Little boss¡¯s culinary skills are unbeatable. It tastes better than anything else on this Earth."


    At a distant ce.


    "Dad, the business there is doing way too good," Wu You Lan said.


    Wu Tian He just nodded and said, "Don¡¯t cause trouble in future. We¡¯ll stay here obediently. We can only depend on Master Lin to change your fate."


    Wu You Lan nodded and said, "Dad, I know that."


    She knew her own fate. They had faced a small problem on their way back home. She had been feeling a little unwell when they reached home but thankfully, it was nothing serious.


    After getting back home, Wu Tian He quickly settled the things he needed to do and donated the things that he had obtained through evil means. If not for the memories that he had with the house, he would have donated it as well. As for money, he didn¡¯t have much left. He only kept a small sum for his daughter¡¯s marriage and his daily expenses.


    He knew that he had been wrong in the past, but it wasn¡¯t toote for him to repent now.


    "Master Lin," Wu Tian He said as he walked over with his daughter.


    Lin Fan finished preparing the scallion pancakes and looked at Wu Tian He. He was ecstatic. His life would be so much easier from then onwards.

 Chapter 100: Joining the Association

    Chapter 100: Joining the Association


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the shop.


    Wu Tian He asked, "Master Lin, what will I be doing daily?"


    In order to change his daughter¡¯s fate, Wu Tian He was willing to give up everything he had back in Lian Zhou as long as he could let her have a good life.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "It¡¯s simple. Just read the fortunes of ten people every day."


    Wu Tian He was also a formidable fortune-teller, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the President of the Metaphysics Association. Although this appointment didn¡¯t seem like a major one to themoners, he was like a God to those that studied Metaphysics.


    "I understand," Wu Tian He nodded and said. He read the fortunes of very few people these days as he was afraid that he might get into trouble if he revealed too many secrets. However, now that Master Lin had requested his help, he did not decline his request since he knew that Master Lin had no intentions of harming him.


    "If you have trouble with some people, you can just speak to me. I will read their fortunes for you," Lin Fan said. Wu Tian He had no Encyclopedia and naturally, he wasn¡¯t able to deal with major issues like Lin Fan. However, he should have no problem resolving minor ones.


    Wu You Lan stood there and asked, "What about me?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan and paused for a moment. She was really pretty and it would do no harm for her to just stand around in the shop. "It¡¯s even simpler for you. You just have to do some housekeeping to keep the shop neat and tidy. Also, you have to wee the customers when they enter the shop. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing much for you."


    Three pages of the Encyclopedia had already been unlocked and the fortune-telling task had already beenpleted. But the shop had already been opened and it wasn¡¯t logical for him to close the shop so soon.


    On lucky days, he was able to gain one or two Encyclopedic Points from making scallion pancakes. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it served as a sustainable influx of Encyclopedic Points.


    Furthermore, Lin Fan did not want to work so hard for the Encyclopedic Points. He wanted to have a peaceful and carefree life.


    Any page of the Encyclopedia was sufficient to grant Lin Fan immense power. If he were to specialize in a particr one, who knew how powerful he would be? But what¡¯s the point of working your a*s off when you could just have a simple life and be happy? Lin Fan was having such a carefree and happy life.


    "Wait for me," Lin Fan said. Then, he rushed out of the shop and looked at the poster for a short while. He was holding on to a small signboard as he rushed out of the shop. Lin Fan ced it on the table and looked at it with a face full of satisfaction.


    "Look at it, what do you think?" Lin Fan smiled and asked as if he was very proud of what he had done. Fraud Tian and the rest took a good look at the signboard.


    ¡¯Master Lin¡¯s first disciple


    Wu Tian He


    President of the Metaphysics Association¡¯


    Wu Tian He looked at it and smiled. He was already so old and he was not bothered by the nickname that he had been given.


    "I think it looks good," Wu Tian He said. But if his followers were to find out about this, they might be so enraged that they would vomit blood. They had just gotten a new Grandmaster without any prior notice. Furthermore, Lin Fan was so young.


    If it was really true, they would need to call Lin Fan ¡¯Grandmaster¡¯ in future.


    This was uneptable to them unless they wanted to disrespect their Master¡¯s teachings.


    Fraud Tian was in awe as he witnessed what had happened. Then, he pestered Lin Fan and said, "What about me...?"


    "There is one for you. Don¡¯t be anxious, look," Lin Fan said as he took out another signboard. Fraud Tian smiled and said, "Not bad, this signboard looks good."


    ¡¯Master Lin¡¯s second disciple


    Tian Han Ming


    Member of the Master Lin shop¡¯


    "Master Wu, we¡¯re going to be fellow disciples from now on. Please teach me your ways," Fraud Tian said. Although he was full of tricks and lies, he was earnestly interested in fortune-telling.


    Although Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t teach him anything, learning from Wu Tian He was not bad at all. Perhaps he would have the chance of bing a master fortune-teller in future.


    Wu You Lan sighed. If those uncles and aunties see this, they would definitely cry.


    Her dad had be someone else¡¯s disciple in such an unofficial way. Furthermore, her dad didn¡¯t even look unhappy about it.


    Wu Tian He wasn¡¯t bothered by it as he was convinced of Master Lin¡¯s abilities. Even if he really became the disciple of Master Lin, he would have no objections. Lin Fan pped and said, "Alright, that¡¯s it for our small group. Let¡¯s do a good job and we can split the year-end bonus."


    "Oh, right. This is your tag. Just hang it on yourself," Lin Fan took out another tag and passed it to Wu You Lan.


    ¡¯Wu You Lan


    Receptionist for Master Lin¡¯s shop¡¯


    When Wu You Lan saw the tag, she was speechless.


    Lin Fan was in a good mood, "Alright, as my workers, you will have welfare benefits. Today, I will let you taste my famed scallion pancakes."


    He immediately went to the cart and made three scallion pancakes.


    Even though they tasted heavenly, he didn¡¯t even want to eat them. Even he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist revealing those ridiculous expressions if he ate them.


    Fraud Tian said, "After so long, I haven¡¯t tried these scallion pancakes yet. Usually, when I see people eat them, it looks like they¡¯re extremely tasty."


    "Come, have a try," Lin Fan said confidently. Wu Tian He, her daughter, and Fraud Tian took a good sniff of the pancakes before they took a bite.


    Then, the shop became extremely silent while Lin Fan proudly watched their expressions. Wu Tian He suddenly became invigorated. It was such a unique feeling and he started to think of beautiful memories.


    *patter*


    Two drops of tears dripped down.


    Fraud Tian eximed, "These pancakes are too good. I... I..."


    He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence as he lowered his head and froze. The taste of the pancakes made him think of the times when he practiced martial arts under the hot sun with his father.


    Although he got beaten up quite badly, those were the happiest days of his life.


    Wu You Lan just started to blush, as if she was in a burning room.


    Lin Fan justughed as he thought, This is my ultimate move that nobody can escape from - the magical scallion pancakes. From now on, the fan base of my scallion pancake lovers will have three more people.


    Then, a noise came from outside.


    "Master Lin, someone¡¯s looking for you. I brought him here for you," a shop owner brought someone into the shop.


    Lin Fan asked, "You are?" He really didn¡¯t know who it was.


    As the person came in, he immediately grabbed Master Lin¡¯s arms and said, "Nice to meet you, Master Lin. I am Jiang Fei, from Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Nice to meet you," Lin Fan said politely as the other party was also courteous. "Have a seat," Lin Fan added.


    However, Fraud Tian and the rest were still dumbfounded by the scallion pancakes and they were rooted to the seats. Hence, there weren¡¯t any empty seats left.


    Jiang Fei looked at the three of them and said, "Master Lin, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just stand and talk."


    Master Lin nodded and said, "Alright, what are you here for?"


    The Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association was part of the National Chinese Martial Arts Association. It was a regional division. The headquarters were located in the capital and Lin Fan could roughly guess what was going on.


    Although Lin Fan was a young chap, Jiang Fei did not belittle him. They had studied the video for a long time and they concluded that his skills were indeed real. Then, Jiang Fei said, "Master Lin, on behalf of the Shanghai Martial Arts Association, I hope you can join us."


    Lin Fan was ted. He hadn¡¯t expected it to happen just as he had thought. But he was in a dilemma as the Chinese Martial Arts Association didn¡¯t have a very good reputation.


    "I know this may be a little too sudden but we are sincere in recruiting you into our big family," Jiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, then said, "I don¡¯t have any real skills and besides, I have a proper job too."


    "You¡¯re too modest. If you don¡¯t have real skills, then nobody does. Furthermore, we won¡¯t interfere with your work. You cane down to our Martial Arts Association any time. It¡¯s located in Shanghai. It¡¯s pretty nearby," Jiang Fei said sincerely. He was very impressed by Lin Fan¡¯s skills. At the same time, he was surprised at how humble and modest he was.


    Since he had already put it that way, what else could Lin Fan have said? Besides, it wouldn¡¯t bring any harm to him if he were to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Everyone had the responsibility to raise awareness for their national culture and to preserve it. He could even earn Encyclopedic Points from it!


    Lin Fan replied, "Sure, but if there are any activities and I¡¯m not free on that day, I won¡¯t participate in them."


    Jiang Fei was ecstatic, "You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Association will not force you to go for them."


    Then, Lin Fan filled in the form with his particrs. Jiang Fei was extremely happy to have recruited him. "Master Lin, when the documents have been processed, I will bring the certificate to you," Jiang Fei said excitedly.


    When Jiang Fei left, Lin Fan just smiled to himself. He really hadn¡¯t expected himself to be recruited by the Chinese Martial Arts Association. It was a pretty great feeling.


    But as he turned to look at Fraud Tian and the two other people, he was taken aback.


    Just a single scallion pancake made them act as if they had eaten sleeping pills. Unbelievable.

 Chapter 101: Its all original

    Chapter 101: It¡¯s all original


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the stadium.


    Only 12 out of the 24 contestants on ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ could progress to the next round.


    However, there was a tie. Also, at the judging panel, Mentor Qi Ming had been extremely unhappy with Ying Jin and had left the arena in anger which caused the program to end unexpectedly.


    With such a situation, the host was at a loss. He thought there was going to be a mess. This live broadcast of the show had only been made possible by their courageous and constant assurance that nothing would go wrong.


    They all knew about Mentor Qi Ming¡¯s temper and when they were trying to host this program, the first person that they had thought of was Mentor Qi Ming.


    People were unsure of the program¡¯s credibility and many thought that it would be rigged. But now that Mentor Qi Ming was a judge, people could be more certain of the program¡¯s credibility. He had exposed many programs before, which offended many hosts. As a result, many people did not dare to employ him as a judge, but this program¡¯s organizer was willing to do so.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected to have miscalcted Ying Jin. They had been certain of her professionalism and fame, which was why they had employed her to be a judge. But they hadn¡¯t expected her to rig the results by using her status.


    Now that they thought of it, Ying Jin had been involved in several dirty tricks and it wasn¡¯t just for this type ofpetition. Some were as ridiculous as influencing the results of singer awards which left many people helpless.


    They expected their viewership rate to decrease after such a big incident but the viewership rate actually increased by a mile and became the top viewed program. They were extremely happy with it.


    Outside the stadium.


    "What brings the big boss here today?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang justughed and said, "How could I note? Although it¡¯s just a 12 out of 24 selection round, now it seems like it¡¯s more important than the grand finals."


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t even bothered by what was going on. He said, "Actually, there aren¡¯t any problems, I just hope she doesn¡¯te back and screw with the results again."


    Wang Ming Yang was enraged when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, "If she dares to return and resort to dirty tricks again, I will definitely rush up onto the stage and beat her up."


    "Wow, you¡¯re a billionaire and you dare to do that? Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your image?" Lin Fanughed and asked.


    "F*ck image. If this old hag dares to fiddle with the results again, you¡¯ll see what I¡¯ll do to her." Wang Ming Yang was a hot-tempered man and if he were to find out that the results were rigged, things might really be ugly.


    Lin Fan looked at his watch and said, "It¡¯s almost time, we should go in."


    ...


    In the stadium.


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang sat really close to the front and they were near the judges too. It was as if they had prepared the best position to KO Ying Jin.


    The audience slowly made their way and filled the seats as they discussed thepetition. The main talking point was the battle between Wu Huan Yue and Wang Yu Chen. It was extremely difficult to get hold of the entry tickets. There were so many people who wanted to watch thepetition live but didn¡¯t manage to do so, but for a wealthy man like Wang Ming Yang, he was able to easily buy a few tickets for the front seats. The battle between Wu Huan Yue and Wang Yu Chen had been reported on the news and it was extremely popr. As a result, many reporters were also there to watch thepetition.


    The broadcast started.


    "Thepetition is about to begin, I wonder how the results will be like."


    "Wang Yu Chen¡¯s information has been exposed. She¡¯s rted to Ying Jin."


    "That¡¯s so unfair, can¡¯t they be fairer when ites to this type ofpetition?"


    "This time, it will be even more difficult for Wu Huan Yue since Wang Yu Chen has such a strong backing. She seems really serious about winning and she¡¯s even performing an original song. She must be really eager to showcase her talent. Wang Yu Chen¡¯s chance of winning is at least 80%."


    "Mentor Qi Ming looked extremely pissed off when he took a nce at Ying Jin."


    "I really hope Wang Yu Chen losester. I want to see how Ying Jin would react."


    "The chances of Wu Huan Yue winning aren¡¯t great."


    ...


    Backstage.


    Wu Huan Yue was closing her eyes as she tried to rest for thest push of thepetition. Meanwhile, Wang Yu Chen was just sitting on the sofa with her head lowered as she was looking at her phone. She was extremely angry.


    It had been three days.


    That b*stard on Weibo had infuriated her for three days. Although Ying Jin told her to remain calm and not be bothered by these things, she found it difficult to ignore such things. She couldn¡¯t tolerate those texts anymore. Each time she controlled herself, there would be even more hateful messages endlessly popping up on her screen.


    At the same time, the person that was sending her so much hate was really arrogant. He just privately messaged her with those hateful words.


    "I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, will pester you till the end. How dare you block me? Even if you block me once, there will still be tens of thousands of me. You will never be able to ban all of my ounts."


    Wasn¡¯t it infuriating?


    Wang Yu Chen med everything on Wu Huan Yue and she made her way to Huan Yue.


    "No matter what you do, you¡¯ll never win me."


    Wu Huan Yue was taken aback but she justughed it off.


    ...


    The host went up on stage.


    Yi Ming said, "After a series of intensepetition, there are already six contestants that have been chosen to qualify for the next round. Let¡¯s wee Wu Huan Yue and Wang Yu Chen on stage!"


    *apuse*


    The crowd had been waiting for this moment.


    At the audience seats, Lin Fanughed, "Wang Yu Chen looks really confident, looks like she¡¯s prepared for it."


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Isn¡¯t the song written by you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of losing."


    Wang Yu Chen went up on stage and the screen shed the song that she was going to perform.


    Song Title: Fine Days after Rain


    Singer: Wang Yu Chen


    Songwriter: Wang Yu Chen


    Composer: Wang Yu Chen


    Lin Fan looked at the screen and almost vomited blood. "That¡¯s impressive. She actually knows how to write and sing an original song too."


    Wang Ming Yang just smiled in disdain and said, "Her details have already been exposed and she still dares to im that this song belongs to her."


    At the judges¡¯ table.


    Mentor Qi Ming had a stern look as he cleared his throat.


    Shameless!


    Ying Jin sat at the judges¡¯ tables and looked extremely happy. Everything was going well under her control.


    The other two judges, Zhou Hai Tao and Zuo Teng Fei, did not say much but they knew what was going on.


    It was another original song provided by Ying Jin which would definitely be of a high standard. Ying Jin wanted Wang Yu Chen to win thepetition and as long as she performed well, she would definitely win thepetition.


    If Wu Huan Yue were to sing another old song, she would practically have lost.


    In the broadcast room.


    "What the f*ck? I¡¯ve never seen someone so shameless before. She even ims that the song is her original. Must she be such a b*tch?"


    "When Ying Jing strikes, it¡¯s no small matter. Aren¡¯t you guys afraid?"


    "The New Voice? How about we call it ¡¯Best Dirty yer¡¯s Voice¡¯?"


    ...


    The music started to y and the prelude sounded exquisite. The judges were extremely experienced and they could tell if a song was good or bad just by listening to the prelude.


    Zhou Hai Tao said, "Another good song."


    Zuo Teng Fei said, "If it was given to a professional singer, it would definitely be made into an album hit. This oue is almost guaranteed."


    Mentor Qi Ming was extremely unhappy. He hated those evil faces of Ying Jin and Wang Yu Chen.


    Wang Yu Chen settled herself down and started to sing. It was a song that she had practiced for a long time. She had perfected the entire song upon Ying Jin¡¯s instructions and she was extremely familiar with the song.


    The crowd just slowly listened to it and enjoyed it. They all started to bob their heads to the rhythm of the song.


    It was so good!


    When the song ended, everyone pped.


    Wang Yu Chenughed. She had delivered a near perfect performance. Even though she made a small bit of error, it wasn¡¯t much of an issue.


    Wang Ming Yangughed and said, "That was just average."


    Lin Fanughed, "I think she¡¯s really not a bad singer at all."


    "Brother, which side are you on?" Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Lin Fan just waved his hand and said, "That doesn¡¯t matter. This song is good indeed, but it can¡¯tpare to the one I wrote."


    Wang Ming Yang rolled his eyes and replied, "You¡¯re so narcissistic."


    Wu Huan Yue took a deep breath as she went up on stage.


    On the screen.


    ¡¯Song title: Sky


    Singer: Wu Huan Yue


    Songwriter: Master Lin


    Composer: Master Lin¡¯


    The judges were all shocked at the new song that she was going to sing.


    Those that were watching the live broadcast were also shocked. Then, they tried to search the song on Baidu but couldn¡¯t find it at all.


    "D*mn, Wu Huan Yue is singing an original song as well."


    "That¡¯s awesome. This is going to be entertaining."


    ...

 Chapter 102: He should be called Grandmaster

    Chapter 102: He should be called ¡¯Grandmaster¡¯


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Those who were watching the live broadcast tried to look for the song online.


    "Baidu doesn¡¯t even have this song. And who the hell is Master Lin? I just did a search on Master Lin and the results were of a fortune-teller."


    "I found a scallion pancake vendor."


    "I found him as the mysterious man."


    "These nicknames are so stupid."


    "Be quiet, listen to the song."


    ...


    The song started to y. The beat slowly built up to a nice tempo.


    When Qi Ming heard the prelude, he quickly straightened his posture and listened carefully.


    Wu Huan Yue held the microphone and closed her eyes. Her lips slowly and gently opened as she began to sing.


    "Why is my sky so full of tears..."


    "Why is my sky always so gloomy..."


    ...


    Her voice was mellow and crisp as the audience was slowly captivated by her.


    Qi Ming closed his eyes as he moved his fingers slowly to the beat. It was like he had been mesmerized by the song.


    Ying Jin was initially full of smiles but her face started to change as she started to look more solemn.


    Zhou Hai Tao and Zuo Teng Fei weren¡¯t strangers to music. The song¡¯s prelude had already attracted their attention. When Wu Huan Yue sang, her unique voice, coupled with that song, created a beautiful effect.


    Lin Fan was listening to the song for the first time. He was absolutely mesmerized; it was that good. It was unlike those singers who shouted instead of sang, as if they wereparing who had a louder voice.


    This was a performance from within Wu Huan Yue.


    Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded. Although he had heard her sing a few times in the studio, it sounded extremely different from her practices this time. Wu Huan Yue sang the song slowly on stage as if she had forgotten where she was.


    "Drifting on the other side of the world..."


    "Letting the loneliness attack me over and over again..."


    "The sky has been yearning..."


    "Your sky could have lovely clouds..."


    "Your sky could have a cold and lonely moon..."


    The audience waspletely captivated by her and everyone was silently listening to the song.


    Everyone was mesmerized by her mellow voice and the feelings that she was expressing as she sang the song. Some female listeners in the audience teared up a little as they fully immersed themselves in the song. Their once beautiful, helpless and hurtful memories all shed across their minds.


    The song, ¡¯Sky¡¯ reflected the inner feelings of someone that missed another person very much. Gradually, the thoughts of that person slowly turned into sadness and pain as he/she never knew if the other person was thinking of him/her.


    Zuo Teng Fei opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised by the song. The lyrics andposition were unlike any other song. It was so unique.


    Byparing this song to Wang Yu Chen¡¯s song, there was a huge difference. This wasn¡¯t a simple song at all. Wang Yu Chen was dumbfounded. How can it be?


    Although she wanted to win really badly, she wasn¡¯t deaf. The song that Wu Huan Yue was singing was so much better than hers. But she was puzzled as she couldn¡¯t understand how Wu Huan Yue had managed to get this song.


    Ying Jin was a little conflicted. She had to admit that the song was extremely good, especially the feelings that it expressed.


    She even wanted to perform that song too.


    Wu Huan Yue was getting more into the song as she continued to sing on stage. She unknowingly started to tear up as she sang.


    "But the sky no longer cries for you..."


    "There is no more gloominess in the skies."


    ...


    The song ended. Wu Huan Yue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and bowed.


    The crowd was silent.


    Everyone had beenpletely mesmerized by the song.


    Suddenly, there was a standing ovation. The song had really given the audience a different and unique feeling.


    Some of the people bought tickets just to witness the ¡¯war¡¯ that had been expected to happen, but after the performance, they felt that the tickets were worth it. To be able to listen to such a beautiful song, it was simply worth it.


    In thements.


    "It¡¯s too f*cking awesome, I actually cried from listening to it."


    "D*mn, don¡¯t even mention about that. I was extremely furious today but when I heard this song, I became calm."


    "This song was such a pleasant surprise. Wu Huan Yue sang it so well."


    "I need the HD version, I need to listen to it to sleep every night."


    "666... Wu Huan Yue owned Wang Yu Chen."


    ...


    At the judges¡¯ table.


    Mentor Qi Ming stood up and apuded Wu Huan Yue, "Good, good..."


    Ying Jin was infuriated but she still pretended to apud.


    Lin Fan just smiled and said, "That was perfect. It was really perfect."


    The song was from the Encyclopedia and he had not heard the original version before. But now that Wu Huan Yue had sung it so perfectly, perhaps even the original couldn¡¯t match her standard.


    Wang Ming Yangughed and said, "Bro, you¡¯re amazing for writing such a marvelous tune."


    Lin Fan replied, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m good, Wu Huan Yue is just a great singer."


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head and said, "I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re d*mn good. Without you, her singing won¡¯t even matter."


    The host was stunned as he just stood there. The song had given him such enjoyment. Then, he walked up the stage and said, "Thank you, Wu Huan Yue. I almost cried after listening to that."


    Wu Huan Yue said, "Thank you."


    That was the affirmation from the host himself. Yi Ming then said, "May I now invite Wang Yu Chen back on stage? I see that the audience must have enjoyed that performance and the four judges should have a lot to say. Mentor Zuo Teng Fei, you¡¯re aposer yourself and you¡¯ve written countless songs. What do you think of those two songs?"


    Zuo Teng Fei had been sitting there for a long time. He picked up the microphone and said emotionally, "Wang Yu Chen¡¯s performance was as good as a professional singer¡¯s record."


    Wang Yu Chen smiled and said, "Thank you, mentor."


    Zuo Teng Fei¡¯s simplements made it pretty obvious that he didn¡¯t want to speak much about her performance. He wanted to talk more about Wu Huan Yue¡¯s song.


    "Wu Huan Yue sang ¡¯Sky¡¯ and it was indeed a shocking performance. I have been in this industry for more than ten years and I¡¯ve only heard four songs that truly moved me. This song, ¡¯Sky¡¯, is the fifth song that has touched me. It was really fantastic. I¡¯m even getting a little emotional as I¡¯mmenting."


    "Thank you, mentor," Wu Huan Yue hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Zuo Teng Fei topliment her so much.


    Wang Yu Chen became a little upset.


    The host, Yi Ming said, "I didn¡¯t expect Mentor Zuo to be so excited. Now, as for Mentor Zhou Hai Tao, what do you think of these two contestants¡¯...?"


    He didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before he was interrupted by Zuo Teng Fei. "I haven¡¯t finished my sentence, you gotta give me some time."


    "Alright, Mr. Zuo, please," Yi Ming didn¡¯t expect Zuo Teng Fei to be so agitated.


    Zuo Teng Fei continued with hisments, "I saw that this song was written andposed by Master Lin. To be able toe up with such a fantastic tune, he should be called a Grandmaster instead. But throughout my countless years of experience, I haven¡¯t heard of this man before. Could you introduce Master Lin to us?"


    He was indeed very impressed. Wu Huan Yue said, "Master Lin is my friend and he¡¯s not from the music industry."


    Zuo Teng Fei was shocked. Then, he asked, "He¡¯s not from this industry? Is he here today?"


    Wu Huan Yue said, "Yes."


    Zuo Teng Fei stood up and looked at the crowd, trying to locate Master Lin.


    The host, Yi Ming, tried to carry on with the show and said, "Mr. Zuo, perhaps we could let the other judgesment on their performances first before we let Wu Huan Yue introduce Master Lin to you?"


    Zuo Teng Fei suddenly realized that he was in apetition. Then, he calmly sat down and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Lin Fan just smiled. The Encyclopedia was indeed extremely powerful. A song from it could serenade so many people.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang gave Lin Fan a thumbs up and said, "Awesome!"


    Yi Ming said, "Mentor Zhou Hai Tao, what do you think of the two contestants?"


    ...

 Chapter 103: Were waiting for you!

    Chapter 103: We¡¯re waiting for you!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhou Hai Tao had a pretty good rtionship with Ying Jin and he knew that Wang Yu Chen was the person that she wanted to appraise. But with the current situation, he couldn¡¯t just speak blindly and say that Wang Yu Chen was better than Wu Huan Yue. Even if he decided to do so, the audience would definitely have something to say.


    Competitions like this were stressful for the contestants but they were also extremely stressful for the judges. Just a few sentences could decide the fate of a contestant. It would only be good for them to speak the truth. If they were to speak nonsense, it might create an uproar.


    Zhou Hai Tao noticed how Ying Jin was looking at him but he pretended not to see it. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in giving falsements. He hesitated for a moment, then spoke his true thoughts.


    "With Wang Yu Chen¡¯s performance, she retained her original style and judging by the performance, she did extremely well. She did even better than the previous time but at some of the climaxes, I felt that her voice was rather restricted and she couldn¡¯t hit the notes. If she could improve on that, perhaps the performance would have been even better," Zhou Hai Tao spoke his mind.


    "Thank you, mentor," Wang Yu Chen said and just nodded. Perhaps she thought that Zhou Hai Tao didn¡¯t think very highly of her performance.


    The crowd heaved a sigh at hisments. Even a fool would know that Wang Yu Chen¡¯s performance was not bad at all and if she were topete with the other contestants, she might have even won them within seconds. But this time, she was up against Wu Huan Yue and the difference was pretty obvious.


    The host, Yi Ming, said, "Mr. Zhou Hai Tao, Wu Huan Yue had a brilliant performance this time. What do you think of it?"


    Zhou Hai Tao just nodded his head and said, "Since joining ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ as a judge, today has perhaps been the most rewarding day for me. Wu Huan Yue chose a fantastic song. At the same time, theposer of this song, Master Lin, understood Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice very well."


    "This original song, ¡¯Sky¡¯, was beautifully written. Furthermore, with Wu Huan Yue¡¯s mellow voice, it produced a beautiful performance which was aligned with the meaning of the song. She performed it so well that perhaps even I wouldn¡¯t be able to sing it as well as her."


    Wu Huan Yue smiled and said, "Thank you, mentor."


    The crowd apuded excitedly as they were all in favor of Wu Huan Yue¡¯s performance. The song was fantastic and had spoken to their hearts.


    In thements section.


    "666... I said it before! Wu Huan Yue is unbeatable, as long as you aren¡¯t an idiot, you would know what I¡¯m talking about."


    "Ying Jin must be so jealous and angry but I am having so much fun watching her."


    "She probably didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Zhou Hai Tao and Ying Jin have a good rtionship but now that Zhou Hai Tao has given suchments and sided with Wu Huan Yue, do you think she would still be happy?"


    "They¡¯re not blind, these two judges are not blind at all. Let¡¯s see how shameless can Ying Jin get."


    "I¡¯ll call it, if Wu Huan Yue can¡¯t get through to the next round, I swear to stop watching this f*cked up show."


    "We are idiots. We¡¯re too used to the dirty tricks that the judges have used before. Looking at the different tricks of the judges now, I can even guess who the champion will be way before the finals."


    "That¡¯s right, but ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ is a great show apart from Ying Jin, the ck horse. I hope the show will kick her out of the panel of judges."


    The viewers were discussing so much about the show that thements had covered the entire screen.


    The host, Yi Ming, justughed and said, "Mr. Zhou Hai Tao has rated both of them so highly. What about you, Mentor Qi Ming?"


    The crowd held their breath. They had seen through the host¡¯s actions. He asked Mentor Qi Ming first on purpose as he wanted to make Ying Jin speakst. If all three judges said Wu Huan Yue was the better singer and Ying Jin still spoke blindly, things would be even more interesting.


    Mentor Qi Ming was in a good mood and he was smiling brilliantly. Just when he started to speak, he already took a dig at Ying Jin, "That¡¯s great. Wang Yu Chen had a good performance but as Zhou Hai Tao said, it did sound like her voice was a little restricted. If she could have sung more freely, it would have been better."


    Qi Ming did not say much as he merely just borated on Zhou Hai Tao¡¯sments. Perhaps he was a littlezy to speak about it. Then, he looked towards Wu Huan Yue as if he had many things to say.


    "The lyrics of the song, ¡¯Sky¡¯, look to be very nd and boring. But after listening to it closely, you will realize that it is actually a very meaningful song. The lyrics, tune andposition were all done by one person and it is such a beautiful song. I have the same wish as Teng Fei. I would like to meet this Master Lin."


    "I am a friends with a brilliant singer cum songwriter from Taiwan and we recently spoke about songposition. He mentioned that a song should be aligned with the feelings that it¡¯s supposed to invoke and the feelings must match its meaning. Most pop songs sound really nice but they do not have any meaning. This song that Wu Huan Yue just sang was good enough to crown her as the champion if this show was only about original songs. It¡¯s literally that good."


    "But in this show, ¡¯The New Voice¡¯, no matter how good the song may be, the final oue solely depends on the voice of the contestants. Today, Wu Huan Yue has touched me with her voice."


    *apuse*


    Mentor Qi Ming had given Wu Huan Yue such positivements. Meanwhile, in the audience seats. Wang Ming Yang had a big smile on his face as he said, "Did you hear that? This song is too d*mn good. You¡¯re a grandmaster now and I¡¯ll have to call you Grandmaster Lin instead of Master Lin in future."


    Lin Fan smiled helplessly and said, "That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll KO you if you continue with your banter."


    "No, no, you want to kill me?!" Wang Ming Yang said. He didn¡¯t dare to take on Lin Fan 1-on-1 as that would probably kill him. In the past, he had felt that he was still able to take on Lin Fan in a fight but ever since he found out that Lin Fan was the one who KO-ed Han Lu, he hadn¡¯t entertained the thought of fighting Lin Fan in a long time.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Qi Ming to rate the song so highly, just like Zuo Teng Fei. It was obtained with only five Encyclopedic Points. He wished they could stop with thepliments. It was making him embarrassed.


    "Let¡¯s see how shameless this evil witch really is," Lin Fan said.


    "Alright, I have removed my shoes. If this evil witch dares to speak badly of her, I¡¯ll throw my shoes at her," Wang Ming Yang said as he removed his shoes as if he was preparing for a war.


    Wu Huan Yue bowed and said, "Thank you, mentor."


    Mr. Qi Ming nodded at Wu Huan Yue to give her another affirmation. Then, he said jokingly, "But in future, please refrain from using original songs. Let¡¯s just use ssic songs so that we can judge your voices more easily. Old songs can sound amazing too."


    "Alright, mentor," Wu Huan Yue replied unknowingly.


    Ying Jin was extremely furious. What did he mean by ¡¯in future¡¯? Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to saying that she had already gone through to the next round?


    Wang Yu Chen had an unusual expression on stage, she was a little angry but she still forced a smile on her face.


    Wu Huan Yue did not react to his statement but to people who were more sensitive, they would definitely have understood what the sentence meant.


    Those contestants who were at the backstage all heaved a sigh of relief. If Wu Huan Yue had continued to use original songs, then they would never be able to win her as the song would have given her bonus points.


    They were so thankful for Mentor Qi Ming¡¯sment that they became loyal fans of Qi Ming himself.


    Yi Ming then said, "Mentor Ying Jin, what do you think of their performance?"


    Ying Jin cleared her throat, shrugged her shoulders and raised her head. She looked like she was in a dilemma, as if she was going to say a shocking statement.


    The crowd and Lin Fan were extremely curious as to what she was going to say.


    Wang Ming Yang held onto his shoes tightly and listened. We¡¯re waiting for you to open your d*mned mouth.

 Chapter 104: Diss her!

    Chapter 104: Diss her!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Ying Jin was well known in the music industry and was involved in several variety shows. She could use her reputation to turn the unfavorable situation around.


    Although ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ was a fairpetition, if Ying Jin gave Wang Yu Chen an extremely high score, nobody could do anything to her.


    But one of the judges was Qi Ming. This left Ying Jin with no choice and what was even more unexpected was that Qi Ming dared to drop the mic and leave the show during a live broadcast.


    Because of what he had done, ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ had gained a lot of poprity online.


    Yi Ming looked at the speechless Ying Jin for a while and prompted her to speak, "Teacher Ying Jin?"


    Ying Jin awoke from her daze and said, "These two contestants¡¯ performances were perfect and I¡¯m in a dilemma. I need to consider carefully."


    Then, there was amotion in the crowd.


    Qi Ming took a nce at her as if he was upset with her. Zhou Hai Teng looked really awkward while Zuo Teng Fei felt helpless. If Ying Jin really dared to choose Wang Yu Chen as the winner, things would go out of hand.


    In thements section.


    "What the f*ck does she mean by that? She must be devising another evil n."


    "¡¯Consider it carefully¡¯ my a*s, Wu Huan Yue should be able to go through easily with that sort of performance. She doesn¡¯t even need to consider sh*t!"


    "That¡¯s true. As long as you¡¯re not deaf, you¡¯d know that Wu Huan Yue is way better than Wang Yu Chen."


    "Let¡¯s see how this shameless Ying Jin continues with her ¡¯show¡¯. I really wonder what kind ofments she¡¯ll say."


    Below the stage.


    "You gotta stay calm. If you really throw it at her, you won¡¯t be able to run away," Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and said, "Why not you do it instead?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes and said, "I think you should just prepare yourself and throw it if you wish to."


    "This evil witch is too despicable. I can¡¯t take it anymore," Wang Ming Yang said.


    At that very moment.


    Ying Jin cleared her throat and started to speak.


    "Wang Yu Chen¡¯s new song was good and her voice was also fantastic. As for Zhou Hai Tao¡¯sment about her restricting her voice, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s much of a problem. It makes her voice richer. What do you think, Hai Tao?"


    All of a sudden, Ying Jin asked Zhou Hai Tao such a difficult question. Zhou Hai Tao was stunned as he didn¡¯t know how to answer it. If he agreed, he would definitely be med online and if he didn¡¯t, he would offend Ying Jin. Everyone in the industry knew that Ying Jin was extremely petty and her acting skills were top-notch. On the surface, she looked like she had the air of a female goddess but who knew how many talented people had had their lives destroyed by her?


    Zhou Hai Tao was a little awkward and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "Sister Ying is a goddess and a renown figure in the music industry. We should take her views into consideration," Zhou Hai Tao didn¡¯t agree or disagree, he could only give a neutral view.


    Qi Ming just sat there and said, "If there¡¯s a problem with her singing, then it¡¯s a big problem. Ying Jin, you¡¯re a renown figure in this industry. How could you not tell when you heard her sing? Let¡¯s not talk about professional singers, I believe even the audience could tell when they were listening to her sing."


    Then, he turned around to the crowd and asked, "What do you guys think?"


    "Yes, Mentor Qi Ming is absolutely spot on!" Lin Fan lowered his head and shouted. Initially, Lin Fan wanted to start an uproar and spark amotion in the crowd but he realized that nobody else spoke but him.


    Wang Ming Yang stared at Lin Fan as if he was stunned.


    The cameraman pointed the camera at Lin Fan.


    In the broadcast room.


    "666... This guy is f*cking awesome."


    "That¡¯s the rallying cry of a man!"


    "The camera is right in his face."


    "This guy is dead. Everyone knows how hot-tempered Ying Jin is. There will definitely be another show to watchter."


    "In the previous show, Ying Jin just started to scold the other party and didn¡¯t even give him any face."


    "I remember that. It was a contestant who said that Ying Jin was a disgrace to the industry and it infuriated Ying Jin so much that she threw the microphone at him. Then, she said that as long as she was still in the industry, he could forget about making it big."


    "Ying Jin is f*cking fearless."


    The crowd stared at him in shock. The people in the social media team also looked at Lin Fan with a pitiful look.


    Nobody should infuriate Ying Jin.


    No outsiders could interfere with the battle between Mentor Qi Ming and Teacher Ying Jin. Whoever did that would suffer a tragic death.


    Backstage.


    "What the f*ck? Who is this guy? Who let him in?"


    "Director, we don¡¯t know either."


    "It¡¯s a battle between Qi Ming and Ying Jin and that¡¯s none of his business. What the hell is he doing?"


    "Quickly send someone out there. It¡¯s a live broadcast. If another problem urs, who¡¯s gonna answer to it?"


    "I¡¯ll see to it right away."


    ...


    "Why didn¡¯t you shout too?" Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang angrily and said.


    "I was prepared to shout, but you shouted first," Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan felt helpless and embarrassed as everyone was staring at him. He couldn¡¯t even hide. There was nowhere he could go.


    Ying Jin was extremely angry. She stood up and said, "Could this fe please stand up?"


    Wang Ming Yang nudged Lin Fan and said, "That old witch wants you to stand up."


    Lin Fan just rolled his eyes. He wasn¡¯t going to stand up.


    Qi Ming wanted to help the audience, which happened to be Lin Fan. "Ying Jin, it¡¯s a discussion between you and me. Let the audience have their own say too."


    But Ying Jin didn¡¯t want to let Lin Fan go. "Will this fe please stand up? I just want to know if you have any valuable insights to add to ourments or if you¡¯re just talking sh*t."


    Lin Fan wanted to stay low and avoid her but when he heard her, he quickly stood up and said, "Wang Yu Chen was indeed good but as Hai Teng said, she has a w in her voice."


    Ying Jin looked at Lin Fan and smiled. She looked extremely upset. "Wow, you¡¯re not even remorseful at all. An outsider trying to act like he knows it all..."


    "I, Ying Jin, have been in this industry for more than ten years and I¡¯ve sung more words than you¡¯ve ever spoken in your life. You think I¡¯m less knowledgeable than you?" Ying Jin asked.


    Since he had already offended her, he didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore.


    Wang Ming Yang sat beside Lin Fan and said, "Bro, just diss her."


    "You can¡¯t just base everything on your experience. You mean you can represent everyone in the industry just by your years of experience? Furthermore, I am also part of the audience and I have the rights to say that she has some ws. The performance of singers like you ultimately depends on the audience like me. If we think the song sucks, then you¡¯re trash and if we like the song, then you¡¯re good."


    "In recent years, it looks like Ying Jin hasn¡¯t beening up with any new songs. You¡¯ve just been participating in variety shows and it seems like you¡¯re not producing any results in this industry. Of course, Mentor Ying Jin is a professional and as a judge, she helped to ¡¯train¡¯ a singer, who nobody expected to win, to be the previous season¡¯s champion. Looks like an old singer is indeed an old singer. With such an unbeatable ¡¯eye for talent¡¯, nobody can beat her," Lin Fan said.


    Then, the crowd went wild and thements section went crazy too. This fe was clearly trying to create a mess.

 Chapter 105: What are you trying to do?

    Chapter 105: What are you trying to do?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the broadcast room.


    "D*mn, that was insane. Who the hell is this guy? I¡¯m so d*mn impressed by him."


    "Me too. This guy is insane. He actually tried to challenge Ying Jin."


    "He¡¯s my idol for speaking my mind. Of course it¡¯s up to us to decide if the song is nice or not. If we don¡¯t like it, no matter how hard she tries to convince us, it¡¯d be useless. I feel like chopping my hand off now. In the past, I bought Ying Jin¡¯s album when she wasn¡¯t even popr yet. Now I regret it so much."


    "6666... This brother must be looking for trouble, to challenge Ying Jin, the world¡¯s number 1 b*tch."


    "This show, ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ is getting more and more interesting. I love the exciting content."


    "Cameraman, please let us have a look at Ying Jin¡¯s face."


    ...


    The entire auditorium was in chaos. The audience was dumbfounded at how daring this fe was. He actually challenged Ying Jin. This would definitely cause a war."


    Furthermore, he even pointed out her not-so-glorious history. Although he didn¡¯t say it directly, it was offensive enough.


    Everyone knew that the singer who Ying Jin had tried to bring to fame was trash. Who even still listened to Liu Xing Fei? Ever since she had gotten the championship trophy, it was as if she just vanished into thin air. She couldn¡¯t even be famous at all. She was probably just singing at bars, while the first and second runner-up singers were making their names known in the music industry.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He just gave Lin Fan a thumbs up and said, "Bro, you¡¯re too d*mn fearless."


    Lin Fan just stood there as if nothing had happened. He was waiting for Ying Jin¡¯s reply. Ying Jin was taken aback. She had been a judge for many variety shows and contests, but it was the first time she had seen such a rude audience.


    She had been the judge cum mentor on the show for quite some time and regardless of whether it was the audience or contestants, all of them treated her with respect. Although she knew that some of the contestants weren¡¯t happy with her, she wasn¡¯t bothered by it. After all, she was reputable and respected. If they wanted to survive in the industry, they had to be humble and act as a junior should.


    The host, Yi Ming, saw the situation and was a little anxious. There couldn¡¯t be any more screw ups. But just when he was about to speak, Wu Huan Yue started to talk.


    "Mentor Ying Jin..."


    The furious Ying Jin just waved her hands at Wu Huan Yue, signaling her to shut up. Then, she pointed at Lin Fan and said, "What¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t you have manners? Do you know that with your words earlier, I can sue you for nder and attempting to destroy my reputation?"


    In his heart, Lin Fan justughed. "What did I say wrong? Oh, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just saying that Liu Xing Fei got the first ce because you had a special vision for it. There¡¯s no issue with that, is there? Mentor Ying Jin has such wonderful vision. I heard that Liu Xing Fei is currently singing at several bars. She¡¯s sharing her unique voice, that Mentor Ying Jin discovered, with the world. However, Mentor Ying Jin, you speak so knowledgeably. You know that thew is your best defense mechanism."


    Laughter filled the stadium.


    The crowd justughed and the people that were watching the broadcast were all amused too.


    "6666... I admire this man so much."


    "Did you see how angry Ying Jin was?"


    "He struck her so viciously twice. I think it should be sufficient to stop Ying Jin from arguing further."


    "He¡¯s indeed an immortal in the midst of men. This man must be fearless."


    ...


    Ying Jin looked at the situation and was extremely angry. Then, she said, "Everyone, please keep quiet."


    Then, the backstage crew came to Lin Fan and wanted to bring him out of the auditorium. But Ying Jin was still infuriated and she didn¡¯t want to let him leave just like that.


    "Will the backstage crew please leave? I need to make things clear with this chap. I, Ying Jin, have been in this industry for more than ten years and the reputation that I have maintained cannot be destroyed by anyone," Ying Jin said.


    The crew members were all stunned. Then, the director called them back through their earphones.


    Things had already gotten heated and Lin Fan was unafraid of what was toe.


    "That¡¯s for sure. Teacher Ying Jin is a goddess in this industry and I am in no position to humiliate her. It¡¯s pointless for me to do so. Everyone in the crowd here, and those watching the broadcast know how fair Ying Jin is. She¡¯s so fair with her judgment that nobody can match up to her in this industry."


    He purposely emphasized the word ¡¯fair¡¯ as he spoke.


    Then, everyone startedughing. This man was indeed interesting and his words had such a ¡¯deep¡¯ meaning.


    Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded. It was the first time that he had seen Lin Fan dissing someone so sarcastically and subtly.


    He was really good with his words. He wasplimenting her with his words but at the same time, it sounded like he was scolding her. Mentor Qi Ming just stood there andughed in his heart. That was just great banter by the man. His mood had improved quite a bit.


    Zuo Teng Fei and Zhou Hai Tao just shook their heads. Thankfully, this man didn¡¯t belong in the music industry, or else he would have been ughtered alive.


    Ying Jin was so angry that her hands started to tremble. Then, she took a deep breath and said, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Firstly, as an outsider, do you even know what a good song should sound like? Or how you should sing to express your feelings through a song? Okay, before that, let me ask you, what¡¯s your upation? Judging from your looks, I believe you must be a student," Ying Jin asked.


    Lin Fan justughed and said, "Teacher Ying Jin has such good judgment. No wonder you¡¯re the at the pinnacle of the music industry. But I¡¯m no longer a student. I have graduated and now my main profession is fortune-telling and my side profession is selling scallion pancakes. I just need to make some money to survive."


    Laughter and cheers filled the room again. Everyone in the roomughed.


    Did he need to diss Ying Jin like that?


    Meanwhile, thements section in the broadcast room had exploded. The whole screen was filled with ¡¯66666¡¯.


    Ying Jin felt like her lungs were going to explode from the anger. Then, she said in an unusual tone, "If you don¡¯t learn, you won¡¯t have any skills. You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already a fortune-teller. Although the scallion pancakes business sounds good, you¡¯re doing it while you¡¯re so young. You will definitely not have a bright future. Such a person like you will be disadvantaged in society."


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Mentor Ying Jin really has great judgment. Just one look and you know that I won¡¯t have a bright future and that I¡¯ll be disadvantaged in society."


    "But Mentor Ying Jin said I¡¯m an outsider, that was pretty urate. I¡¯m indeed an outsider but I still know a bit about music. But of course, I don¡¯t know as much as Mentor Ying Jin. After all, she¡¯s the best in this industry. In fact, I feel that Wu Huan Yue¡¯s song, ¡¯Sky¡¯ still has some ws and it isn¡¯t really able to bring out the true potential of her unique voice," Lin Fan said.


    The crowd started to be rowdy again.


    This fe should stop saying that Ying Jin is a musical goddess!


    Also, he should stop trying to act like he knows it all. It¡¯s okay for him to diss Ying Jin but that song, ¡¯Sky¡¯, was really good. He doesn¡¯t have to infuriate the crowd too.


    Ying Jin justughed but she still had a ck face. "Do you know what¡¯s a good song? Wu Huan Yue¡¯s ¡¯Sky¡¯ wasn¡¯t good enough? Do you know that I¡¯m thinking of putting this song as the main single of one of my albums?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "You should forget it. Mentor Ying Jin is one of the best in the industry. How could this song, ¡¯Sky¡¯, match up to your wonderful and timeless voice? Won¡¯t this be a disgrace to the song? Oh, no, I mean, won¡¯t this be a disgrace to Mentor Ying Jin¡¯s voice?"


    Laughter filled the room again.


    The entire crowd andments section also went wild.


    This fe must be Ying Jin¡¯s nemesis!

 Chapter 106: Complete victory

    Chapter 106: Complete victory


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "This fe really is really trying to raise hell! It¡¯s no longer an argument anymore, it¡¯s a direct insult!"


    "It seems like he¡¯s just talking blindly."


    "I am absolutely in awe of this man and nobody else."


    "¡¯The New Voice¡¯ is such a nice show, I haven¡¯t watched it in vain. If this wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, this would probably be edited out."


    "Yeah, this me war has brought so many viewers to ¡¯The New Voice¡¯. The production team must be rejoicing."


    ...


    Wang Ming Yang wore his shoes as he felt that the situation didn¡¯t require him anymore. The way that Lin Fan was ming Ying Jin was literally unmatchable.


    Ying Jin¡¯s face was totally ck as she breathed heavily. Then, she pointed her middle finger at Lin Fan and said, "If you said all that to me outside of the stadium, I would definitely have taught you a lesson about manners."


    Lin Fan replied, "Mentor Ying Jin, previously, I said that you knew how to use thew to protect yourself but now I have to take back my words. This is a public show and it¡¯s even a live broadcast. You¡¯re being so rude to me and you¡¯re even threatening me, but I¡¯ll the bigger man here. I¡¯ll choose not to bother about it, but if a child is currently watching this show, your actions would definitely have taught him the wrong values. This is a bad influence on the children. If you feel that I have humiliated you, you can send me yourwyer¡¯s letter. I will definitely cooperate with you, but now, please watch your image and be a polite person before you even think about teaching me a lesson."


    WOW!


    The entire audience was stunned. This fe must be crazy. His wordy and attitude are top-notch indeed.


    Ying Jin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t get any cker, but Lin Fan continued to speak, "Let¡¯s get back on track. Mentor Ying Jin, you asked me if I know how to identify a good song and I really don¡¯t know how to answer to that, but I¡¯ll put it this way. Unless you can also write a song like ¡¯Sky¡¯, you don¡¯t have the rights to question me about this."


    Ying Jin was extremely furious and she replied, "I have no rights?! What about you?!"


    Lin Fan blinked and said bluntly, "I have the rights."


    Ying Jin was infuriated. Sheughed coldly and said, "You have the rights?"


    Lin Fan replied, "Mentor Ying Jin, although you¡¯re older than me, I have to say this. Even though you¡¯ve gotten some form of achievement before, you can¡¯t judge a person based on his or her looks. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely be at a disadvantage."


    Ying Jin was so angry that she wanted to kill Lin Fan. She hated people who called her old and especially since this person was already stepping on her toes.


    Everyone in the crowd andments section, along with the organizers and judges, was stunned speechless.


    They hadn¡¯t expected things to end up like this.


    Ying Jin red at Lin Fan and said, "I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯d be this stupid to argue with a crazy person until now. Every single word you said was boastful and fake. This ce is a hall of music & songs but I have wasted so much time on an outsider like you."


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Mentor Ying Jin, you don¡¯t say. I didn¡¯t expect it as well. For a renowned person in the music industry like you to judge someone based on his looks, it is indeed disappointing."


    Then, Lin Fan looked at Wu Huan Yue who was still on the stage.


    "Wu Huan Yue, you sang really well, but you mustn¡¯t get arrogant."


    Wu Huan Yue was already in shock as she witnessed what was happening. Then, she replied to Master Lin and said, "Thank you, Master Lin. I understand that."


    Initially, the crowd had been a little noisy but after hearing what she said, it became silent.


    The screen full ofments had be empty too. After a few seconds of silence, chaos resumed.


    Mentor Qi Ming opened his mouth in shock.


    Zuo Teng Fei was so astonished that he shot up from his seat.


    Zhou Hai Tao sat motionlessly as if he hadn¡¯t heard her properly.


    On the other hand, Ying Jin looked more shocked than before. It had already been aplicated issue, but it just became even moreplicated.


    Mentor Qi Ming immediately said, "Wu Huan Yue, this man is Master Lin? Theposer of the song, ¡¯Sky¡¯"?


    Wu Huan Yue nodded and said, "Yes."


    Mentor Qi Ming covered his mouth and looked extremely shocked. This matter had be serious. At the same time, he looked at Ying Jin with a pitiful look.


    She had med him so much earlier but now it seemed like she was going to get smacked right in the face. Perhaps this would even leave a mark on Ying Jin¡¯s career.


    In thements section.


    "666..."


    "It¡¯s too much, it¡¯s really too much. He is the reincarnation of a God. I didn¡¯t expect reality to hurt this much."


    "He¡¯s just too good at this."


    "I¡¯m afraid Ying Jin¡¯s face is gonna be really swollen after this hit."


    "Terrifying. Simply terrifying. Who would have guessed that this man was theposer of ¡¯Sky¡¯?"


    "It¡¯s just too unbelievable. His hidden identity has dealt a deadly blow, we just reached the climax of ¡¯The New Voice¡¯."


    The on-screenments filled the screen and it was even crazier than before.


    At the same time, the number of viewers kept rising and it became the highest viewership ever for ¡¯The New Voice¡¯. Perhaps only the grand finals couldpete with this number of viewers.


    The host, Yi Ming, just stood there awkwardly. The whole situation had gone out of control. He was really clueless as to how he would resolve this even though he was an extremely experienced host who had saved a lot of unexpected ¡¯emergency situations¡¯ before. He could only stand there helplessly.


    Zuo Teng Fei had really wanted to befriend Master Lin, but with the current situation, he couldn¡¯t even greet him properly.


    If Master Lin hadn¡¯t had a conflict with Ying Jin, he would¡¯ve gone forward to speak to Master Lin, but now, he couldn¡¯t do that anymore.


    Ying Jin was a vengeful person and if she were to be close to Master Lin, Ying Jin might hold a grudge against her.


    On the other hand, Mentor Qi Ming couldn¡¯t be bothered at all. Others were afraid of Ying Jin, but not him. He immediately apuded and praised him, "A talented youngster indeed. That sentence about not judging someone based on his or her looks was absolutely spot on."


    Lin Fan just smiled and said, "Mentor Qi Ming, you¡¯re ttering me. It¡¯s actually time for everyone to enjoy good music and watch the contestants perform but my conflict with Ying Jin has wasted everyone¡¯s time. I¡¯m so sorry about that."


    After saying that sentence, Lin Fan turned around and left the ce. Wang Ming Yang followed him closely.


    Everybody knew what was going to happen. Wu Huan Yue was definitely going to go through to the next round.


    As Lin Fan walked out of the door, he turned back and said, "Ying Jin, you¡¯re a judge yourself. Although we had a conflict earlier, I really hope you can judge thepetition fairly."


    After he said that, he quickly fled the ce, leaving a mess behind.


    No bright future?


    Disadvantaged?


    Unappreciative of good music?


    Lawyer¡¯s letter?


    Now, I¡¯ll let you handle the awkward situation on your own. I stabbed you once more just before I left to make things even more difficult for you. Anyway, I¡¯m not even in the music industry. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to deal with me.


    At that moment, Ying Jin stood up from the judges¡¯ panel. She was about to copse in anger. She had wanted to make everyone emotional and then n a nice escape for herself but this fe had made things so difficult for her. She was in a dilemma. At the same time, she really felt like killing someone.


    Meanwhile, the crowd just stared at Ying Jin. The cameraman pointed his camera steadily at Ying Jin. Perhaps he could write a long Facebook post about thister.


    ...

 Chapter 107: A shocking outcome

    Chapter 107: A shocking oue


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the stadium.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. After speaking so much, his throat felt a little dry.


    Wang Ming Yangughed and said, "That was impressive."


    "Do you have water? I¡¯m dying of thirst," Lin Fan asked. Wang Ming Yang shook his head and said, "Nope."


    Lin Fan sighed and said, "You¡¯re still here? Quickly go buy a bottle of water for me. I wonder who it was that I spoke up for earlier..."


    Wang Ming Yang mumbled, "Wasn¡¯t it for your girl..."


    "What?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Nothing," Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Dan waved his hands and said, "Then why are you still here? I¡¯m really going to die of thirst!"


    ...


    The next day, the Inte went crazy. The previous night saw Wu Huan Yue eliminating Wang Yu Chen and sessfully getting through to the next round. But that wasn¡¯t the main headline on the news; it was what had happened live that created the uproar.


    Even the reputable newspapers had started reporting about it and this attracted the attention of a lot of people.


    ¡¯12 out of 24 contestants qualified on ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ and an argument broke out between Ying Jin and the audience.¡¯


    ¡¯Ying Jin was stunned speechless by a youngster.¡¯


    ¡¯Ying Jin actually asked theposer of ¡¯Sky¡¯ whether he knew how to tell if a song is good.¡¯


    ¡¯Ying Jin reported to ill and might end up leaving ¡¯The New Voice¡¯.¡¯


    ¡¯The uncovering of Ying Jin¡¯s identity.¡¯


    ¡¯The uncovering of Master Lin¡¯s identity.¡¯


    ...


    At the train station and bus station.


    Everyone was holding onto their phones and looking intently at the news. Majority of the people weren¡¯t interested in ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ but they just loved to read these kinds of news. This time, ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ had made breaking news and it definitely attracted the attention of a lot of readers.


    On a certain forum.


    A video that had been edited was posted.


    The video was only slightly over ten minutes and it showed the whole conversation between Lin Fan and Ying Jin. It was extremely intense and theizens found it really entertaining.


    "Feels so good. I¡¯ve hated Ying Jin for a long time and I didn¡¯t expect someone of that caliber to go head to head with Ying Jin."


    "My mom asked me why I kneeled down while watching this video and I could only say that the content of this video shocked me that much."


    "Ying Jin doesn¡¯t even have the right to be that arrogant. Now that she¡¯s facing an outsider, let¡¯s see how she handles the situation next."


    "Judging from the video, this fe must be a pro at being a prick. His words were sarcastic and malicious."


    "F*cking awesome. I can¡¯t describe it any other way."


    "Haha, I¡¯mughing so hard as I look at Ying Jin¡¯s face. I¡¯m speechless."


    "6666... Besides ¡¯6¡¯, I have nothing else to say."


    ...


    The production team of ¡¯The New Voice¡¯.


    "It¡¯s out, the viewership statistic is out," said a woman who was looking at the paper she was holding and everyone was shocked.


    "How many people?"


    "Yeah! Tell us quickly! How many?"


    "Ugh, this is making me anxious."


    A middle-aged man snatched the paper over and looked at it. Then, his eyes widened as he couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen.


    "Wang, how many were there? Please say something."


    He was stunned as he forcefully swallowed his saliva and said, "The TV viewership rate was 7.352%."


    *BAM*


    Everyone went crazy.


    "What?! How much was it?"


    "7.352%."


    "D*mn! That was crazy. This is literally our highest so far. How are we going to exceed this viewership rate in future?"


    "I think it¡¯ll be extremely difficult. The show yesterday was a special one."


    "Well done, we have broken the highest ever viewership rate in history!"


    Wang¡¯s face turned red. "It¡¯s not over yet. The Inte broadcasting rate just came out too."


    "We are ready. We won¡¯t be stunned again."


    "Wang, you were saying...?"


    Wang replied, "70 million."


    Everyone was dumbfounded at the number. "How could it be? Our weekly rates are like 300-400 million at most. Just one episode and we¡¯ve hit 70 million views? That¡¯s too insane."


    "Yesterday¡¯s happenings have probably drawn the attention of many people. Many of them must¡¯ve heard about it from their friends and family too. This number must be real."


    "That¡¯s insane, that¡¯s really insane."


    On Weibo.


    Ying Jin was being med like crazy on her Weibo.


    She reported an illness to withdraw from ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ and the people in thements section were all celebrating her demise.


    "Mentor Ying Jin, you can¡¯t judge a book based on its cover."


    "Does your face hurt from all this smacking? I believe it should be hurting pretty badly."


    "Mentor Ying Jin, ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ can¡¯t do without you. I can¡¯t watch it anymore without you. I love to see you get smacked right in the face."


    "He already said it. If you were to sing ¡¯Sky¡¯, you¡¯d be disgracing the song. No, I mean, the song would be disgracing you."


    "Mentor Ying Jin, let me break it down for you. Master Lin is really a fortune-teller and he sells scallion pancakes too. You¡¯re right, he won¡¯t have a bright future. He limits his customers to ten people daily and there are re-sellers fighting over his pancakes. A single ticket could fetch up to several thousand dors. It¡¯s probably more expensive than the tickets to watch your show, right?"


    "I wanna break it down further too. One wouldn¡¯t have a bright future from selling scallion pancakes. It¡¯s even limited to just ten per day. But every day, people would rush over to his shop and queue up for the pancakes. Maybe Mentor Ying Jin was ¡¯right¡¯ after all."


    "To the ones above, that¡¯s enough. If you continue, Mentor Ying Jin will definitely be infuriated."


    In a certain hotel.


    Ying Jin was throwing a tantrum in her room and the room had be extremely messy. She had smashed whatever that could be smashed. As she saw thements on Weibo, she became even angrier.


    She had been in the industry for so long, but she had never received such treatment before. Furthermore, it was going to leave a mark on her career.


    In a certain house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer woke up slightly earlier since he had slept earlier the previous night. He quickly switched on hisptop and searched up ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ on Baidu.


    Wang Yu Chen was defeated. Wu Huan Yue advanced.


    Wang Yu Chen said, "Recently, my form hasn¡¯t been good. I¡¯ve been med a lot on my Weibo, which has affected me."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer wasughing at what he was reading. The only person who is able to fend off an attack from my army of trolls is that f*cking Master Lin.


    "Hmm, interesting. A member of the audience fought with Ying Jin and he actually won. Let¡¯s see where he¡¯s from." Autumn Sword Fish Killer yed the video, then looked at the mirror while rubbing his fat and round stomach. It looked like it was time for a ¡¯workout¡¯.


    In the mirror, Autumn Sword Fish Killer unzipped his pants and pulled his underwear aside, each time he thought of looking at his pen*s, he could only look at the mirror as his fat and big stomachpletely covered his view from above.


    "Hey, you gotta wake up," Autumn Sword Fish Killer patted his pen*s and asked it to wake up.


    Then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s face changed as he turned to look at the screen.


    "It¡¯s him. How could it be him?!"


    "Wu Huan Yue, you sang really well..."


    "Thank you, Master Lin. I understand that."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was dumbfounded and angry. How could it be...?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer yanked his own hair as if he was going to explode.


    "Ah... I¡¯ll f*ck your mother..." Autumn Sword Fish Killer had gone crazy. He took the rm clock beside him and smashed it on theptop. There was a loud noise and the screen turned ck.


    Then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer recovered from his rage and he suddenly cried, "Myptop..."

 Chapter 108: The sooner he could relax

    Chapter 108: The sooner he could rx


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan sat there leisurely as he used his phone. Then, he started tough.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "You lied to me again! Just you wait." x100 times


    The matter infuriated Autumn Sword Fish Killer a lot. He was such a smart person, but he had been tricked by this fraud so many times. He was extremely angry.


    Wu You Lan was wearing really fashionable clothing and she looked gorgeous. Her eyes looked at Lin Fan with curiosity.


    "Master Lin, you were really awesomest night," Wu You Lan said.


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "Nah, it was just so-so. It wasn¡¯t that awesome."


    Although he acted so humbly, he was really happy in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected himself to be that good.


    Chen Xin Yi and Luo Dan, who were shooting a movie, also sent a message to him.


    "Respect!"


    Regardingst night¡¯s incident, most people would definitely be unable to tolerate it. Besides, Ying Jin was so famous and she had a strong backing. An average person wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with her. But why should Lin Fan be afraid? It was just a song. He shouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of her sending someone to hack him to death. Even if she did so, he would¡¯ve been able to use his abilities to destroy them all and send them to the police station. Of course, he was just thinking about this in his mind. In the current society, who would dare to be so crazy?


    But recently, things seemed a little shaky. He was getting too much attention for his doings. The reporters would definitelye flooding to his door again. But he wasn¡¯t afraid. He hadn¡¯t even done anything bad or detrimental and there was no reason for him to be scared.


    "Master Lin, you were too d*mn good yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect to be neighbors with such a famous person like you." The owners of the surrounding shops came over to chat at Lin Fan¡¯s shop.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "No, you¡¯re ttering me. I just spoke my mind."


    "Hey, Master Lin is the only famous person in Cloud Street. Ever since Master Lin arrived, our customer flow has increased quite a lot."


    As for the increase in the number of customers, it was all expected. There was already arge number of loyal customers of the fortune-telling shop and there were even more fans of the scallion pancakes. When the people who came to queue didn¡¯t get chosen, they would go to the shops nearby to shop.


    The surrounding shop owners weren¡¯t really close to Lin Fan but they were very polite and courteous to him. After all, Lin Fan helped to bring in customers for them.


    At that moment, a group of people came in. The fortune-telling sessions were about to begin.


    "Master Lin, we shan¡¯t disturb you anymore," the shop owners said.


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Alright, we can talk another day."


    Wu You Lan was standing outside, giving out number tags. She had taken over Fraud Tian¡¯s position. Those men who were queuing up were all in a good mood after seeing such a pretty girl at the shop.


    "How clever. Master Lin actually employed a new person who is so pretty!"


    "Yeah, this is called being up to date with the trends."


    "It used to be an old man. What good could he have brought?"


    Fraud Tian just sat there and listened to the discussions that were going on. He cleared his throat to signal that he had heard what the people said. He was a little hurt. He had never thought that he would have been so easily reced.


    The ten lucky people who got chosen were naturally ecstatic.


    The first person was a middle-ageddy.


    "In future, all fortune-telling sessions will be conducted by him," Lin Fan said.


    Thedy was stunned when she heard it and said, "Master Lin, you won¡¯t be reading fortunes anymore?"


    The middle-ageddy was a little worried to let a stranger read her fortune. She trusted Master Lin a lot, which was why she was always there to queue. She only trusted Master Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I¡¯m not stopping. I¡¯m just saying that he¡¯ll take the usual cases."


    Thedy looked at Wu Tian He suspiciously. Based on his looks, he looked like a pretty credible fortune-teller, but because the fortune-teller had changed, she felt a little uneasy.


    All the people who managed to get a number tag started to talk as they waited outside the door.


    "Master Lin, we¡¯re here solely for you. We don¡¯t trust anyone else!"


    Lin Fan knew that something like that would happen but with the great reputation of Wu Tian He, it was quite easy to convince these people.


    "Could all of you please settle down? He is my disciple, please do not be suspicious or doubtful. He is Wu Tian He. You can look him up on Baidu and if you have any questions, you can look for me," Lin Fan said as he smiled. He didn¡¯t want to waste so much time and effort to convince them. After all, it was easier for them to just look him up on the Inte.


    Wu Tian He was very well-known in Lianzhou and in terms of Metaphysics, it could be said that he was the best in the nation, apart from Lin Fan himself.


    Also, Baidu had a lot of rumors about the legendary Wu Tian He which seemed unbelievable.


    At that moment, even those who didn¡¯t get chosen started to look up the Inte on their phones. In an instant, they managed to find articles about Wu Tian He.


    Wu Tian He. President of the Metaphysics Society. The best Metaphysician in the country. One of the World¡¯s Big 8 Metaphysicians.


    ...


    Besides all these introductory articles, there were a lot of unbelievable stories.


    ¡¯Multi-billionaire waited outside Wu Tian He¡¯s door overnight just to beg him to read his fortune.¡¯


    ¡¯A session of fortune-telling inspired an average teenager to be a wealthy man.¡¯


    ¡¯The wealthy people of Lianzhou agreed to payrge amounts of money just for him to read their fortunes.¡¯


    ...


    There were so many stories of him; the entire Baidu search results were filled with them.


    The townsfolk were all stunned.


    That was just too unbelievable.


    They cried out in surprise.


    "This old man is actually the President of the Metaphysics Society? It can¡¯t be fake, can it?"


    "No, I checked it. He looks exactly the same as the person in the pictures."


    "One of the World¡¯s Big 8 Metaphysicians. That sounds amazing!"


    "Are these articles real or fake?"


    "I don¡¯t know, man."


    Lin Fan knew that the crowd was extremely doubtful, but at least he had managed to surprise all of them. After all, Wu Tian He had a great reputation. He wasn¡¯t just anyone.


    "If you have any queries, you can ask me," Lin Fan said.


    They were extremely surprised that such an old man actually managed to receive the recognition of Master Lin.


    "Master Wu, I read online that a wealthy man actually camped outside your door for a night just for you to read his fortune, was that true?" A person asked.


    Wu Tian He nodded and said, "It¡¯s true, perhaps all of you wouldn¡¯t know this wealthy man but your households should have at least one good that he manufactured."


    Wow!


    The townsfolk were stunned, they hadn¡¯t expected it to be true.


    "Master Wu, you taught an ordinary man to be a wealthy man?" A teenager asked.


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t bother to hide the truth. After all, it wasn¡¯t something embarrassing. "Yes, that happened before, but it wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. I just told him which path to follow, that¡¯s all."


    ...


    In Lin Fan¡¯s heart, he justughed. Things were looking better and Wu Tian He still had his powers and abilities. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to take charge of the shop.


    "Everyone, you can rx. He is a great master too. If you¡¯re still not convinced, you can continue to ask questions so that you won¡¯t be doubtful anymore. Otherwise, you can start with the fortune-telling," Lin Fan said.


    The sooner Lin Fan could push Wu Tian He to take over fully, the sooner he could rx.

 Chapter 109: The certificate is here

    Chapter 109: The certificate is here


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    All ten scallion pancakes had been sold out. The people who had been chosen were extremely satisfied. They were making devilish expressions again. If those people in the queue were new, they would¡¯ve been scared to death.


    The devilish yet heavenly scallion pancakes had be the biggest highlight of Cloud Street.


    The third mission of the Encyclopedia hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. He thought that he would¡¯vepleted it after the Han Lu incident but it was just him over-thinking. He hadn¡¯t received any news even after so long, but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it as he was satisfied with his life. Furthermore, the tasks didn¡¯t have any deadlines or time limit. Sometimes, it¡¯s pointless to live such a tiring life.


    "Little Boss, could you increase the limit to more than ten servings in future? Look at the queue, it keeps increasing in length. It¡¯s so difficult to choose just ten people out of a hundred," one of the townsfolk said.


    Lin Fan apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, that can¡¯t be helped. I have so much to do every day and I can¡¯t cope with that."


    The person just blinked. He thought that Little Boss was trolling him. But he didn¡¯t say much because the scallion pancakes were so delicious. Based on the taste alone, he could forgive him for everything. Even if Little Boss started to go crazy on the customers, he wouldn¡¯t be angry at all.


    A middle-aged man was extremely angry after queuing in vain for the past few days. He was even angrier after knowing that he didn¡¯t get chosen today.


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re really going overboard. You only limited the quantities because you know that we all love to eat them. If we don¡¯t eat them, even if you sell just 5 pieces every day, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them all. Anyway, I¡¯ll never be queueing for them ever again. Everyone, please stand up for yourself. Things have turned out this way all because of us," the man said. What he said was quite true and logical. Furthermore, he felt better after letting out those angry words. It was as if he had vented out all his anger at him.


    "Good. Well said. In future, don¡¯t evere topete for ces with us. If not, we¡¯ll look down on you."


    "Yeah, even if it¡¯s just one less person, it¡¯s still a decrease in numbers. It¡¯d be even better if everyone just left and I get to buy all ten servings."


    The man was speechless after hearing what they all said.


    Where are your backbones?!


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Everyone, ten servings daily is really my limit. If nobodyes to buy them, I¡¯d be even more rxed and less stressed. I¡¯m just selling because I want to take care of some of the old, loyal customers."


    "Little Boss, don¡¯t ever stop selling them! We will always support you and we have noints regarding the limited quantity. In future, if anyone else dares to me Master Lin, don¡¯t me me for personally ming the person too."


    "That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t want to buy it, please leave. We want to buy them. Why do you have to be like that? I won¡¯t wee you in future if I see you here again."


    "Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes have the best taste in the world. If we were living in the ancient world, perhaps only the king would get to eat them. For ordinary folks like us to be able to eat such delicious food, it¡¯s really a bliss. Why are you still unhappy?"


    "I support that."


    "Me too."


    "Even if I don¡¯t get to eat them, I¡¯d be satisfied to be able to smell such deliciousness."


    ...


    Lin Fan was already satisfied with what he had heard. Then, he just greeted some people in the crowd and went back to his shop to y with his phone.


    In the top-searched results on Weibo.


    ¡¯Ying Jin reported ill and she¡¯s withdrawing from ¡¯The New Voice¡¯, the show is pending for a new judge.¡¯


    Ying Jin had indeed left the show. Perhaps the incident two days ago had taken away all her motivation to stay. Even if she decided to stay on the show, it would be embarrassing for her.


    As for Wu Huan Yue¡¯s final cing, it still depended on herself. After all, it was a fairpetition and she was a contestant, unlike Ying Jin.


    A taxi came to a halt.


    Jiang Fei from Shanghai Martial Arts Society rushed over and said, "Master Lin..."


    Lin Fan stood up with a smile and shook his hand. Jiang Fei said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, the documents came a littlete."


    Lin Fan replied courteously, "No, it¡¯s not toote. Sorry to have troubled you."


    It was the type of treatment that perhaps only Lin Fan could receive. A typical person would definitely have had to go over to collect it personally or receive it via mail.


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re too polite. Take a look and see if there¡¯s any problem with it," Jiang Fei said as he handed over a stic folder. There was a red certificate in the folder with a row of golden characters.


    He flipped through it and didn¡¯t find any major issues. Furthermore, the craftsmanship was amazing.


    Jiang Fei was extremely excited. He stretched out his arm and said firmly, "Master Lin, we¡¯re going to be colleagues in future. Please guide me along."


    Lin Fan held his hand, smiled and said, "No, you¡¯re ttering me..."


    Jiang Fei was over 40 years of age and he was a little plump. From his looks, it seemed like he had only practiced martial arts for a short while. A strong and young man should be able to finish him off easily. Perhaps he was in the recruitment or human resource (HR) department.


    "Master Lin, if you¡¯re free, you cane over to have a look at the Association. I believe you haven¡¯t gone over yet, right?" Jiang Fei asked.


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Yeah, I haven¡¯t been there before. Actually, we could go there now."


    Jiang Fei was ecstatic. He immediately said, "Sure! That would be great."


    He had been afraid that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t go over to the training venue after joining the society. After all, many people didn¡¯t bother to go there after signing up. Now that Master Lin had taken the initiative to pay a visit, it was definitely a rare urrence.


    Lin Fan asked, "You took a cab here?"


    Jiang Fei nodded and said, "Yeah."


    "Then you can take my car. Since you delivered my certificate to me, I¡¯ll send you back," Lin Fan said as he smiled.


    Jiang Fei justughed. He thought that Master Lin was really capable at such a young age. Furthermore, he was such a friendly and humble man. It was rare to find someone like that.


    Most people would be extremely arrogant after receiving some sort of recognition in society.


    In the carpark.


    Jiang Fei looked at the car right in front of him and was really envious. He said, "This car isn¡¯t cheap at all."


    "My friend gave it to me as a gift and I just drive it for fun. Come, let¡¯s go," Lin Fan said as he opened the door and went into the car.


    Now, he understood that Master Lin wasn¡¯t short on money at all. But with his capabilities, it would inject a shot of fresh blood into the association.


    On the road.


    Lin Fan and Jiang Fei just talked casually about the association. They talked about things such as the history of Shanghai Martial Arts Association and its achievements.


    After about half an hour, they had arrived at the destination.


    The ce looked like a university but it wasn¡¯t as big as one. The infrastructure was a little old-fashioned. It looked like it was way past its era, but the building still seemed pretty special.


    At the entrance.


    Jiang Fei shouted towards the hall, "Elder Niu!"


    An old man came out of the door, he was about sixty to seventy years of age. Although he was skinny and frail, he looked really energetic. His grey hair was shiny. It seemed that, as the gatekeeper of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, he trained pretty often.


    "Elder Niu, please remember that this is a new member of the Association. In future, he won¡¯t need to register when hees here," Jiang Fei said.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll remember that," Elder Niu said and chuckled.


    Lin Fan greeted the elder and drove into the ce.

 Chapter 110: Please train us!

    Chapter 110: Please train us!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    After the car was parked.


    Jiang Fei followed Master Lin and exined the origins of Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    It was founded in 2004 by a group of like-minded people that had the same vision. It was established after the agreement between various government agencies and organizations.


    "Elder Jiang."


    A middle-aged man walked over and greeted. He was wearing a white robe and he looked full of energy.


    Jiang Fei smiled and greeted, "Chairman Wang."


    "I heard you received instructions from the headquarters to recruit the young man who KO-ed Han Lu, how did it go? Also, just calling me Instructor Wang will do. Chairman seems a little too formal," Wang Yun Jie smiled and replied. He didn¡¯t look very pressured and seemed like he wasn¡¯t really bothered by Lin Fan. As for the request from the headquarters, he wasn¡¯t really agreeable to it but he couldn¡¯t challenge it.


    Jiang Feiughed, but he didn¡¯t change his salutations. He quickly introduced the man beside him, "Chairman Wang, this is Master Lin. I brought him here for him to familiarize himself with the ce."


    Then, Jiang Fei introduced Chairman Wang to Lin Fan, "This is the Chairman of the Yang Tai Chi Group of Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association, Chairman Wang."


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said politely, "Nice to meet you, Chairman Wang."


    Chairman Wang just took a nce at Lin Fan but didn¡¯t shake his hand. He smiled and said, "This chap looks decent. He¡¯s young and fit, perhaps he¡¯ll learn a lot after joining us here. I have to excuse myself now, I gotta go teach the trainees so that they will perform well in front of the management."


    "Elder Jiang, please guide him well. The organization needs new blood like him," Chairman Wang said before leaving. He didn¡¯t even take another look at Lin Fan after that one nce.


    Lin Fan withdrew his hand but he didn¡¯t look embarrassed.


    It seemed like he wasn¡¯t very wee in the organization which was probably due to his reputation. Jiang Fei stood there awkwardly and said, "Master Lin, don¡¯t take it to heart. Chairman Wang didn¡¯t mean it that way."


    Didn¡¯t mean it that way? What else could he have meant?


    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    "It¡¯s okay," Lin Fan smiled and said as he wasn¡¯t bothered by these things.


    In the Vice-President¡¯s office.


    *knock knock*


    "Come in."


    Jiang Fei opened the door and said, "Vice-President Guo, I have brought Master Lin here and I would like to report to you."


    Vice-President Guo just said ¡¯Oh¡¯ without raising his head to look at him as he was still busy with work. After a while, he ced his pen down and stood up. He smiled and said, "He looks young and promising, a valuable asset to our organization indeed."


    However, he didn¡¯t care much about Lin Fan. He was just a small fry. If not for the instructions from the headquarters, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to recruit him into the organization.


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and said, "Nice to meet you, Vice-President Guo."


    "Hi, please have a seat," Guo Chen said as he sat down. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Which type of Martial Art does Master Lin practice?"


    "Ba Gua Zhang," Lin Fan said.


    Guo Chen pped and said, "That¡¯s good! Chairman Huang withdrew from his position as the Chairman of Ba Gua Zhang. In about two weeks¡¯ time, the team has to go to Shanghai for a performance and the programme has a segment for Ba Gua Zhang. It¡¯s been giving me a headache since Chairman Huang left but now that Master Lin is here, would you take over his position?"


    Jiang Fei said anxiously, "Vice-President Guo, Chairman of Ba Gua Zhang¡¯s..."


    Guo Chen red at Jiang Fei and he stopped talking.


    Lin Fan happily agreed, "Sure, no problem."


    Jiang Fei was restless as he said, "Master Lin..."


    Lin Fan waved his hands and implied that there weren¡¯t any problems with that.


    Vice-President Guo smiled and said, "I hope Master Lin won¡¯t disappoint us. The trainees are waiting for you. I¡¯ll get Jiang Fei to bring you aroundter. I still have some work to do so I won¡¯t bring you around personally."


    ...


    Outside the room.


    "Master Lin, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed. It¡¯s difficult to be the Chairman of Ba Gua Zhang," Jiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan smiled, "What¡¯s wrong with it? Could there be a man-eating tiger in the ss?"


    Jiang Fei shook his head and replied, "It¡¯s not that. Forget it, I¡¯ll just bring you over there to take a look."


    When they reached an old and tattered ssroom, Lin Fan stood at the door and looked inside.


    The paint on the walls had started to peel off and the lights on the ceiling were extremely old. His first impression of the ce was extremely bad. What shocked him even more was that there were six young men practicing the Ba Gua Zhang in the middle of the ssroom and all of them were handicapped. Lin Fan was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Fei said bitterly, "Master Lin, now you¡¯ve seen it. The Chinese Martial Arts Association is coborating with the Association of the Handicapped next door. That¡¯s why some of these handicapped teenagers are here to learn martial arts. Chairman Huang was forced to take up the position of teaching Ba Gua Zhang, which caused him to quarrel with the organization and resulted in his resignation.


    "It¡¯s okay. Although they¡¯re handicapped, they look determined. That¡¯s impressive," Lin Fan said. Why did he have to resign? It¡¯s just teaching students who are slightly disadvantaged.


    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know how to reply, "Master Lin, there are still two weeks left to the annual Shanghai Martial Arts Show. The programme includes Ba Gua Zhang. The chief of the entire Chinese Martial Arts Association will be there and you can¡¯t afford to mess up. I believe the main reason why Chairman Huang resigned was that he couldn¡¯t handle the pressure."


    The two of them chatted at the door for a long time and the teenagers in the ssroom had stopped to look at the both of them. They didn¡¯t know who they were.


    Then, Lin Fan and Jiang Fei walked into the ssroom.


    Jiang Fei waved at them to ask them toe over. Then, he said, "Come over. Chairman Huang has resigned. In future, Master Lin will be the one that¡¯s teaching you. He is an expert in Ba Gua Zhang. You guys have to put in the effort to learn from him."


    "Hi, everyone," Lin Fan smiled and greeted.


    "Hi, Master Lin," the six students said at the same time.


    Sometimes the Heavens could be really fair to a person and really unfair to another person. These people were indeed different from the rest.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Lin Fan asked as he pointed at the first girl with a ponytail.


    "Master Lin, my name is Huang Ya Yue."


    The second person was a teenager who was roughly 15 or 16 years of age. He was a little tanned and had a brilliant smile.


    "I am Zhang Tao."


    The third person was a teenager of around the same age and she was a skinny girl.


    "Master Lin, I am Liu Ming Ming."


    ...


    Lin Fan was at least six or seven years older than them.


    He started to chat with them. Jiang Fei saw that Master Lin had started to conduct his lesson and he slowly left the ssroom.


    Lin Fan was a little surprised as he hadn¡¯t expected some of them to have a year of experience in learning Ba Gua Zhang and the newer students also had at least three months of experience.


    "Master Lin, please train us. We would like to perform at the annual show in two weeks¡¯ time," the tanned Zhang Tao said.


    "Master Lin, please train us," the rest of the students all started to ask Lin Fan to teach them Ba Gua Zhang. They looked very eager and determined to learn.


    They haven¡¯t had a teacher to guide them in a long time and they mostly taught themselves.


    Then, Lin Fan realized that his current situation was more meaningful than fortune-telling and selling scallion pancakes, which made him even more excited.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 111: You’ll see if I dare

    Chapter 111: You¡¯ll see if I dare


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day, at the Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    In the run-down ssroom.


    "You have to lift your hands higher and keep your leg closer to your body."


    "You have to stay upright and firm, like an unbreakable metal board."


    "The leg in front must be hooked inwards. That¡¯s right, just like that. Remember this."


    Lin Fan came over to the ce right after selling ten pieces of scallion pancakes. He had reached at about 9 am, but the students had already been there since 7 am.


    They were very serious and determined. He could see from their eyes that they were extremely eager to perform in the annual show. They hoped to perform well and Lin Fan wanted to fulfill their dreams.


    After practicing for an hour, Lin Fan let them take a break. Then, they sat in a circle and Lin Fan started to exin about Ba Gua Zhang to them. As a result, he got six Encyclopedic Points. Along with the points he had umted from selling scallion pancakes, he had 78 Encyclopedic Points in total.


    There were 14 days to go to the annual show and they had been learning some simple moves which looked good but weren¡¯t practical. Lin Fan was still trying to correct their posture. It was practically impossible to learn it fully in such a short time. He could only familiarize them with the movements and actions. At the same time, he wanted to make them execute the movements gracefully. After all, they weren¡¯t going for a fight. They only had to look like they knew what they were doing.


    "Instructor Lin, we¡¯ve rested for some time, let¡¯s continue," Zhang Tao smiled and said.


    Lin Fan smiled as well and said, "I like how you¡¯re notining of fatigue. Ask the rest if they¡¯re tired."


    "Instructor Lin, we¡¯re not tired," the others said at the same time.


    "Alright, let¡¯s continue then," Lin Fan was ted when he saw that they were so hardworking and determined.


    Although they had only interacted for a few hours, he understood from them that some of them were born handicapped while there were some that fell when they were young. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have rich family backgrounds, so they joined the Association of the Handicapped to learn some skills so that they could earn some money using the skills in future.


    At 11 am.


    "Guys, let¡¯s stop. I¡¯ll bring you out for lunch," Lin Fan said.


    Upon hearing that, Liu Ming Ming lit up and said, "Instructor Lin, let¡¯s go to the food hall for our meal. The food there is awesome!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Lin Fan said.


    At the food hall.


    Most of the people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association were having their meals there.


    Zhang Tao came over and said, "Instructor Lin, we¡¯ll treat you to lunch!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "No, I have a card."


    Zhang Tao just said, "Okay." Then, he took out his card and said, "The six dor meal, please," before swiping at the machine.


    What could a six dor set meal contain? He took a glimpse and saw a piece of cabbage, a small te of spicy tofu and two to three pieces of fat meat. That was all he was eating. Then, he looked at the tes of the other students. They had also ordered the six dor set meal, which was simple and not very nutritious.


    When they returned to their seats, Lin Fan looked at the chef and said, "Could I have three tes of fish, three tes of chicken, six tes of beef and six bowls of steamed eggs?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how their families were doing but from the looks of their lunch, perhaps they weren¡¯t doing too great. Then, he took some of the tes and went over to join them.


    Zhang Tao was shocked and he said, "Instructor Lin, this..."


    "Don¡¯t just look. Quick,e over and help me. Do you want me to make a few trips just to bring all of them over?" Lin Fan smiled and said.


    "Ah, of course not."


    They all hurried to the counter and took the food.


    When all the dishes had been carried to the table, Lin Fan smiled and said, "Eat quickly, we¡¯ll continue practicing after this."


    Liu Ming Ming looked at the scrumptious spread on the table and was extremely happy. She quickly thanked Lin Fan, "Thank you, Instructor Lin."


    The food at the association¡¯s food hall wasn¡¯t very delicious, but he ate a little bit and went to the toilet. He saw Chairman Wang whose face was extremely red. His body stunk of alcohol as he walked out of the cubicle.


    Lin Fan nced at him and went into the toilet. This man didn¡¯t seem to like Lin Fan and hence, Lin Fan ignored him.


    Wang Yun Jie saw that Lin Fan didn¡¯t greet him and was a little unhappy. Then, he chided, "This new person doesn¡¯t seem to know the rules here. He didn¡¯t even greet me after seeing me."


    "Brother Wang, who was that?" the Chairman of Muay Thai, Yuan Guang, asked.


    "An inexperienced fool. I wonder what the headquarters were thinking to have requested for this man to join the association. It¡¯s just Han Lu. I could beat ten of him if I wanted to," Wang Yun Jie said as he continued to drink his beer.


    Yuan Guang said, "That¡¯s normal, don¡¯t be bothered by him."


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go to the opposite side to shower," Wang Yun Jie said.


    He walked with a swagger and everyone avoided him. They all knew that he was Chairman Wang and he was infamous in the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Most people didn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Tao and his friends all felt extremely blessed as they had such a good meal. They carried the trays to the tray return area. Liu Ming Ming was extremely happy.


    Then, Wang Yun Jie bumped into Liu Ming Ming¡¯s tray and the leftovers in the tes stained his clothes.


    Wang Yun Jie was infuriated when he saw that his clothes had been stained. Then, he said, "You must be blind!"


    Liu Ming Ming was frightened when she saw that it was Chairman Wang, she quickly bowed and apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Wang, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose."


    Wang Yun Jie¡¯s face was really red and his breath smelled like alcohol. He said, "You guys walk without looking at where you¡¯re going. Did you lose your eyes as well as your arms?"


    The people around him who hadn¡¯t finished their food were extremely angry when they heard his words. They felt that Chairman Wang had gone overboard with his words.


    But they didn¡¯t dare to offend Wang Yun Jie and they just lowered their heads.


    Yuan Guang wasn¡¯t really drunk and felt that Chairman Wang was being really rude. Then, he said, "Brother Wang, forget it, they¡¯re just kids. They don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing."


    Although Wang Yun Jie was a little drunk, he wasn¡¯t angry because of such a small thing, he was angry because of Lin Fan. He felt that the guy had stolen his limelight. So what if he had beaten Han Lu? Could he rise up to the heavens?


    After all, he had entered the association based on his own abilities years ago. Now, a person without any experience or achievement had entered the Association just like that and even became a Chairman too. What rights did he have to attain such a high position?


    The thought of Lin Fan not greeting him infuriated him.


    Zhang Tao went in front of Liu Ming Ming and said, "Sorry, Chairman Wang, please forgive her."


    As he saw that more people had surrounded them, Wang Yun Jie shouted, "Watch where you¡¯re going in future. A bunch of stupid handicapped people shouldn¡¯t even be trying to learn Martial Arts."


    Then, Yuan Guang held onto him as they walked towards the door.


    Liu Ming Ming and her friends all felt like crying as their eyes turned a little red.


    "Wang Yun Jie, you motherf*cker. You better not move," Lin Fan came out of the toilet and shouted. He had only managed to hear hisst sentence clearly.


    What did you mean by a bunch of handicapped people shouldn¡¯t be learning Martial Arts? You can¡¯t go about humiliating people like that.


    The people around them were shocked at what was happening.


    "Instructor Lin," Zhang Tao and the rest were looking at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here."


    Wang Yun Jie was already at the door but when he heard what Lin Fan said, he turned back and pointed at Lin Fan, "What did you say?"


    Yuan Guang tried to pull Wang Yun Jie back as he said to Lin Fan, "How could you speak to Chairman Wang like that? Apologize, quickly!."


    Lin Fan was extremely angry. A Chairman of such an old age dared to say such hurtful words to a bunch of teenagers. Even if he was drunk, he couldn¡¯t be forgiven.


    "Apologize to my students now, for your words earlier," Lin Fan demanded.


    Wang Yun Jie shouted, "Who the f*ck do you think you are?"


    Lin Fan was extremely furious and he said, "I finally understand everything now. Just one person like Han Lu made all of you turn into cowards. It¡¯s all because of people like you who are in the organization."


    "What did you say?" Wang Yun Jie was infuriated.


    Yuan Guang tried to hold him back but failed. It wasn¡¯t easy to hold back a drunk man.


    "Don¡¯t ask me to repeat my words. I only said one thing: apologize to my students now," Lin Fan said.


    "Dream on, what can you do to me?!" Wang Yun Jie shouted.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "If you don¡¯t apologize, I will turn you upside down and throw you out of this ce."


    Wang Yun Jie was furious at his threatening and said, "You dare?"


    Lin Fan immediately raised his arms and mmed the stainless steel table. There was a loud bang and the table broke apart. Then, he shouted, "You¡¯ll see if I dare or not."


    It was the angriest Lin Fan had ever been. Even when he had been arguing with Ying Jin, he had only done it for fun, but things were different now.


    His m stunned everyone. That was the true power of kungfu. It was a stainless steel table and it broke apart with just one blow. Who else could¡¯ve done that?


    Even Wang Yun Jie became a little soberer.

 Chapter 112: No matter who comes

    Chapter 112: No matter whoes


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The crowd was stunned.


    With just one blow, they could tell Lin Fan was really powerful.


    "He¡¯s really going to take Wang Yun Jie on."


    "Who is this man? He must be crazy."


    "Wang Yun Jie deserves to be beaten up for saying those words. At least this man asked him to apologize politely. If it was me, I would¡¯ve charged towards him immediately."


    "I know who he is, he¡¯s the man that KO-ed Han Lu. I remember that the Chinese Martial Arts Association wanted him to be recruited."


    "He¡¯s no small fry, let¡¯s see how Wang Yun Jie replies."


    The crowd only dared to discuss softly. Wang Yun Jie was extremely petty and vengeful. Sometimes, he would pretend to like you but end up backstabbing you.


    ...


    Yuan Guang was stunned. "Master Lin, Chairman Wang is drunk, forget it."


    "F*ck you, who are you to say that? If he had killed someone, would we say forget it too? I hate people who pretend like nothing¡¯s happened after offending someone," Lin Fan shouted in rage.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Yuan Guang was a little unhappy. "Chairman Wang drank a little too much, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think through his words. Can¡¯t you be more understanding?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Why must I be understanding towards him? I¡¯ll just put it this way, it doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s trying to speak up for him. As long as he doesn¡¯t apologize, he can forget about leaving this ce."


    Wang Yun Jie immediately broke free from Yuan Guang¡¯s grip. The blow from Lin Fan had made him soberer. With such arge crowd looking at him, he couldn¡¯t let down his pride just like that.


    "I won¡¯t be apologizing today, what can you do to me?"


    It was a hot mess.


    Yuan Guang looked extremely helpless. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in such a situation and it looked really unfavorable.


    He knew that Wang Yun Jie was a hot-tempered man and wouldn¡¯t back down, especially when there was such arge crowd. It would be impossible to make him apologize.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Jiang Fei was shocked when he came into the food hall and saw Master Lin quarreling with Chairman Wang. He just happened to hear themotion as he was passing by.


    "Elder Jiang,e over quickly. I can¡¯t hold them apart!" Yuan Guang shouted. If he didn¡¯t manage the situation properly, things would be unimaginable.


    "Don¡¯t take pictures, stop taking pictures!"


    The crowd had started to take photos with their phones. If it was made known to everyone, it would definitely have a negative impact on the organization.


    But they couldn¡¯t stop it from happening. He was still trying to hold onto Chairman Wang. If he were to let go, who knew what would happen?


    Jiang Fei asked, "Master Lin, what happened? We¡¯re all colleagues, we can talk things over. We don¡¯t have to resort to violence."


    Then, he saw that the handicapped students behind him were a little teary and he kind of guessed what had happened.


    Lin Fan said angrily, "Wang Yun Jie said my students are useless handicapped people and have no rights to practice martial arts. I want to find out what gave him so much courage to say such a thing."


    Jiang Fei was a little unhappy when he heard what Lin Fan said. How could Chairman Wang say such a thing?


    If this was made known to everyone, who knew how big of an impact it would cause?


    "No matter what, he has to apologize today," Lin Fan said.


    Wang Yun Jie shouted, "You want me to apologize? Keep dreaming about it."


    Jiang Fei was in a dilemma, but he said, "Chairman Wang, please be aware of your image. This happened all because of you. You ought to apologize to these kids."


    "Apologize to your mom..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he screamed in pain.


    "I will teach you a lesson today," Lin Fan said as he threw a kick at him. Even Yuan Guang fell down as he was holding onto Wang Yun Jie.


    "You dare to hit me?" Wang Yun Jie said furiously as hey down on the ground.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything and just stomped on his face. He was wearing a pair of casual shoes. It was extremely painful to be stepped on by them.


    It created a loud noise and everyone in the crowd was stunned.


    "Good, he deserved it!"


    Some random person shouted.


    However, more people went forward to try and stop the fight. What¡¯s going on? Why did they start fighting?


    "Stop pulling me. Don¡¯t me me for hitting you too if you continue to pull me away," Lin Fan turned and said sternly. He red at the crowd and they all stopped moving towards him.


    The crowd was frightened by him.


    They finally knew who he was. He was the pro that KO-ed Han Lu. Nobody could match his skills.


    "I¡¯ll teach you to be responsible for your words."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about the status of Wang Yun Jie. He had been so rude towards his students and Lin Fan had already given him a chance but he didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, he had to pay the price for it. He had already hit him and it was toote to withdraw from it. So what if he gets kicked out of the organization? Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by that.


    Wang Yun Jie was a good fighter but after being stepped on by Lin Fan, he couldn¡¯t even move. Lin Fan continued to stomp on his face.


    "There¡¯s blood!"


    The crowd screamed in fear.


    Lin Fan had been stepping on him forcefully and swiftly. He had stepped on him several times in just a short amount of time.


    "Are you going to apologize?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Yun Jie said furiously, "F*ck your mum!"


    *bang*


    Jiang Fei quickly turned around and said, "Master Lin, stop hitting him. Please stop hitting him."


    Yuan Guang anxiously called the Vice-President. They couldn¡¯t handle this matter properly and had to activate the Vice-President.


    "This is going to be a serious matter," Jiang Fei said.


    As the news spread, more people came to the food hall to watch the fight. When they saw that the man on the floor was Wang Yun Jie, they were extremely shocked.


    This man is so d*mn brave, he even dares to hit Wang Yun Jie. Since when did the organization have such a brave man like him?


    "Stop hitting him."


    Vice-President Guo rushed over from his office when he heard the call. He was furious. How could they fight within premises of the organization?


    "Vice-President Guo is here."


    The crowd slowly hid their phones away.


    Vice-President was really anxious when he saw what was happening. How did things end up like this? Then he shouted, "Stop right there!"


    Jiang Fei quickly pulled Lin Fan away and said, "Don¡¯t hit him anymore. Vice-President Guo is here."


    Yuan Guang quickly went over to take a look at Wang Yun Jie. His face was extremely red but he knew that it wasn¡¯t serious. The blood was just oozing from his nose and the injuries didn¡¯t look very serious.


    "What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t you have any sense of teamwork? Jiang Fei, Yuan Guang, and you guys, what the hell have you guys been doing? Just standing there and watching him get beaten up?" Vice-President Guo shouted.


    Wang Yun Jie stood up and wiped the blood off his face. Then, he pointed at Lin Fan and said, "I¡¯m going to kill you."


    Vice-President Guo said furiously, "Shut up!"


    "All of you,e over here now."


    Vice-President Guo was extremely angry. Although things like this had happened in the past before, they all happened a long time ago. He hadn¡¯t expected it to happen again.


    Furthermore, the person that was involved in this fight was a newly recruited personnel. This person simply had no respect for the organization and its people.


    "Stand right there. I¡¯ve already made myself clear. If you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll take you on outside," Lin Fan said.


    ...


    "D*mn, he¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s really crazy."


    "Vice-President Guo is already here and he still doesn¡¯t give a sh*t."


    "I¡¯m impressed, I really am. This guy here is a real man. In future, everyone in the organization will respect him."


    Vice-President Guo was about to leave but when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, he was infuriated. His tone sounded a little unhappy when he said, "What do you want from him? Do you really want things to end up ugly?"


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid and he said, "Obviously I don¡¯t want it to blow up but he has to apologize."


    "You..." Vice-President Guo was speechless, "Someone tell me what the hell happened exactly."


    ...

 Chapter 113: This is going to be fun!

    Chapter 113: This is going to be fun!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Vice-President Guo was upset. Firstly, it was because Wang Yun Jie was no longer a kid and he knew that the association forbid the consumption of alcohol but he still broke the rule. Then, this neer, Lin Fan, didn¡¯t know his position in the association. After all, Wang Yun Jie was his senior, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t give him any face in front of so many people.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even give Vice-President Guo any face.


    "Vice-President Guo, I think you should ask him what he just said," Lin Fan said. He was extremely angry. He had thought that it would be meaningful to join the association but now, he felt that it was pointless and meaningless. He wasn¡¯t afraid of these things and since Chairman Wang wanted to y with him, he naturally followed suit.


    Wang Yun Jie said arrogantly, "What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything, you were the one who hit me first."


    Lin Fan red at him and said, "You¡¯re so shameless. Can¡¯t you even remember your own words? Someone said my students are handicapped and have no rights to learn martial arts. I wonder which motherf*cker said it."


    "Who¡¯s a motherf*cker?!" Wang Yun Jie shouted.


    "Shut up," Vice-President Guo said. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Wang Yun Jie, did you say those words, or not?"


    He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Yun Jie to say such a thing. As long as someone has a brain, he should know the consequences of saying such words. The association¡¯s reputation hadn¡¯t been goodtely and if this were to be made known to people outside of it, it would worsen their impression of the association. He was really an idiot.


    Wang Yun Jie looked at the Vice-President, nodded, and mumbled, "Yeah."


    "You..." Vice-President Guo wanted to p Wang Yun Jie. Even if he had been drunk, he shouldn¡¯t have said such words. As a man of his position, he should¡¯ve known to be more careful of his words. If it was uploaded online, people would definitely scold him too, instead of just scolding Wang Yun Jie.


    Vice-President Guo said, "Apologize now."


    Wang Yun Jie frowned and said, "Vice-President Guo, I..."


    "Apologize," Vice-President Guo said sternly. He was utterly shocked by his actions. Couldn¡¯t he have used his brains? He actually dared to say such a thing in front of so many people. Didn¡¯t he think of the consequences?


    Especially to these kids, they were all from the Association of the Handicapped. If the Association of the Handicapped found out about this incident, their partnership would definitely be canceled. Although he was the Vice-President, he didn¡¯t want to be implicated in this. He could only ask Wang Yun Jie to apologize to settle this matter.


    Vice-President Guo then pulled Wang Yun Jie aside and said some things to him. Wang Yun Jie¡¯s face changed as he lowered his head.


    "I¡¯m sorry," Wang Yun Jie said unwillingly.


    Lin Fan brought the kids in front and said, "You should apologize to them, not me."


    "F*cker, don¡¯t go overboard!" Wang Yun Jie shouted.


    This neer must be crazy. He¡¯s really going overboard with his actions.


    "Apologize," Vice-President Guo said.


    Liu Ming Ming and her friends looked at Wang Yun Jie in fear. The incident had traumatized them. They didn¡¯t have many friends in the association but they had always felt no different from the rest.


    But Chairman Wang¡¯s words had hurt them and made them feel inferior.


    Wang Yun Jie took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯m sorry."


    "Both of you,e to my office," Vice-President Guo said. He had to have a good chat with them. After all, they had to be disciplined in an organization like this. They couldn¡¯t just fight whenever they liked.


    Wang Yun Jie left with Vice-President Guo.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s over now," Lin Fan turned to the kids and smiled.


    "Go rest after your meal and wait for me toe back for our training."


    "Okay, thank you, Instructor Lin," Liu Ming Ming said.


    Zhang Tao said tearfully, "Sorry to have troubled you, Instructor Lin."


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hands. Then, he said, "It¡¯s just a small matter, no trouble. People like him have no morals. He¡¯ll be in deep sh*t in future. Go along now."


    Liu Ming Ming and her friends nodded and left the canteen.


    "Master Lin, this... Ugh, you were right but you were a little too rash," Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know what to say. Wang Yun Jie deserved to be beaten up for his words and for that, Jiang Fei agreed with his actions.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "As long as I¡¯m right. I¡¯m only around twenty years of age, being rash is only natural. People like him deserve it. It should help to improve his memory."


    The association members around him were all in admiration.


    "I gotta go now," Lin Fan said. He wanted to see what Vice-President would say regarding that. What should he be afraid of? Resignation? He was hoping for that.


    When Lin Fan left, Jiang Fei was surrounded by arge group of people.


    "Elder Jiang, is he the young man that KO-ed Han Lu?"


    Jiang Fei nodded, "Yeah."


    "That¡¯s impressive, I have never seen such an impressived like him."


    "Wang Yun Jie is used to being an a*shole in the association. He doesn¡¯t even respect anyone here. He¡¯s finally learned his lesson today but he definitely won¡¯t let it rest just like that."


    "These kids were born with their ws and they¡¯re already quite pitiful. This Wang Yun Jie still dared to say such words, how inhumane."


    "I thought it was good that he got whacked. This youngster¡¯s good. He didn¡¯t even think twice about it and went to teach him a lesson. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do that."


    ...


    Lin Fan had been recruited by the headquarters and even if Vice-President Guo wanted to fire him, he didn¡¯t have the power to do so. The people in the headquarters were really keen on keeping Lin Fan.


    When he told the headquarters about the incident, what did they say?


    "He¡¯s a youngster, it¡¯s normal to be hot-tempered..."


    When Vice-President Guo heard this, he was infuriated, but he just gave in. He didn¡¯t want to offend anyone there.


    If he didn¡¯t handle the matter properly, Wang Yun Jie would be unhappy. But he had no choice, the headquarters had such high expectations of Lin Fan. He couldn¡¯t possibly fire him.


    Downstairs.


    Wang Yun Jie looked at Lin Fan with rage, as if he was going to eat him up.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "What are you staring at? If you¡¯re not happy, meet me outside tonight and I¡¯ll beat you up until you don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong and right. Do you believe me?"


    "Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Just because the headquarters have high expectations of you, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can run rampant in our association," Wang Yun Jie said furiously.


    "Haha," Lin Fanughed sarcastically. "In future, be more cautious. If this is to happen again, I won¡¯t be satisfied with just a simple apology."


    Wang Yun Jie was fully sober now and he knew that he was no match for Lin Fan, so he just remained silent, but he was extremely furious. This incident was far from over.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by it. If Wang Yun Jie wanted to fight, he could juste at him. Lin Fan just wanted to go back to the ssroom and continue to teach the kids. After all, the annual show was approaching. They had to work hard for it.


    Initially, he had wanted to just leave and forget the association and its rubbish. But after thinking of those kids, he decided to stay for two more weeks to help them fulfill their dreams.


    At night.


    A video had been uploaded on QQ. It then got uploaded to WeChat and Weibo.


    The video was being viewed by many people and was going viral.


    Theizens were extremely angry when they saw the video.


    How infuriating!


    The title was, "Chairman Wang of Shanghai Martial Arts Association got beaten up after insulting a group of handicapped teenagers."


    If this were to be uploaded in the past, it wouldn¡¯t have a great impact.


    But now?


    The matter involving the MMA fighter, Han Lu, was still ongoing and this incident just added oil to the fire.


    In the morning.


    Lin Fan was ted when he saw the video on Weibo. Looks like it¡¯s going to be fun!

 Chapter 114: Things have gotten out of hand

    Chapter 114: Things have gotten out of hand


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Theizens all had a heart for those who got treated unfairly or bullied.


    For example, if a normal citizen went to hit a bad person from a random agency, theizens would be full of praise for the citizen.


    Every one of them had a heart for the weak and this news together with the Han Lu incident had pushed the association into the limelight.


    "F*cking inhumane dog. I¡¯m enraged after seeing the video."


    "What a stupid association, how could someone like him be a Chairman? He said such hurtful words."


    "So what if they¡¯re handicapped? The handicapped can¡¯t practice martial arts? In my opinion, such an association doesn¡¯t even need to exist. A bunch of clowns trying to destroy the national culture."


    "They¡¯re just a bunch of kids, how could he say such a thing? Doesn¡¯t he know that such words could cause great psychological trauma to kids?"


    "I am a handicapped person too and I¡¯m extremely hurt after watching the video."


    The video had been taken by someone in the crowd and the content was heart-wrenching. It showed Wang Yun Jie pointing his finger at the kids and shouting at them. Since he had been drunk, maybe he didn¡¯t even know what he was saying.


    The incident was being shared repeatedly and things had gotten out of hand.


    Some of the verifiedizens on Weibo (i.e. celebrities or famous people) shared the video too and they even supported it.


    After watching the second half of the video, theizens started to cheer.


    "That¡¯s right, hit him harder. Who is this man? He¡¯s impressive."


    "He deserved to be beaten up."


    "After watching this video, I really want to beat up that fe."


    "Everyone, please do not scold the association. At least it has someone that stood up for the kids. This young man has a sense of justice while Chairman Wang is the true bad apple in the association."


    "I agree, watching the man get stomped right in the face made me feel much better."


    "I really want to know the identity of this man, he¡¯s literally my idol."


    "D*mn, this guy is a legend. He only mmed the table once and it broke apart. Although the table wasn¡¯t made of iron, it was still really impressive for him to have broken it with just one hit."


    "Legendary, that¡¯s real kungfu. I¡¯ve finally witnessed real kungfu."


    "Even the arrival of the Vice-President didn¡¯t have any effect on him. This guy is really a legend. He gave everything to demand an apology for the students."


    "I really want to know the identity of this man. I¡¯m already a fan of him!"


    ...


    *Ring! Ring!*


    His phone rang, it was Jiang Fei.


    "Master Lin, things have gotten out of hand. Could youe over to the association? There are a lot of reporters at the entrance. Also, Vice-President Guo hopes that you can keep things secret and not blow things up," Jiang Fei said.


    Lin Fan chuckled. He was impressed by how quickly the reporters had appeared. Of course, with news like that, how could they just stay still and not do anything about it?


    "I¡¯m on the way, we can talk when I reach."


    In the office of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    "Vice-President Zhang, this matter was indeed a misunderstanding. Yes, yes, Wang Yun Jie was drunk. He didn¡¯t mean anything else, please forgive us. Our association will definitely not look down on your people."


    Vice-President Guo was extremely busy. He was on the phone with the Vice-President of the Association of the Handicapped who had called to find out about the matter.


    Even the Vice-President of the Association of the Handicapped was prepared to sue the Chinese Martial Arts Association. If thewsuit were to take ce, Vice-President Guo would definitely lose his job.


    After hanging up, Vice-President Guo wiped the sweat from his forehead and immediately made another call.


    "Be firm. I can¡¯t let the reporters act based on hearsay. It won¡¯t do our association any good," he said to himself.


    Vice-President Guo was extremely angry at Wang Yun Jie and Lin Fan. If not for the two of them, this matter wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    "Wang Yun Jie, you better get to my office now. If you do not resolve this issue for me, you shall be kicked out of the association." Vice-President Guo vented all his anger toward Wang Yun Jie.


    Wang Yun Jie had just woken up and he was shocked. He didn¡¯t even know what had happened. After making a few calls, he just sat on the bed in shock and rage. He med everything on Lin Fan.


    At the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    A group of reporters was being denied entry by the security guards of the building.


    Vice-President Guo hurried over and pulled Jiang Fei aside. Then, he asked, "Is he here yet?"


    Jiang Fei replied, "Yes, he¡¯s on the way now."


    "Did you tell him to exin this matter clearly and that he can¡¯t cause any more trouble for the association?" Vice-President Guo asked.


    Jiang Fei nodded and said, "Yes, I have told him that but he said he¡¯ll discuss further with us when he¡¯s here."


    The guard at the gate, Elder Niu, had witnessed everything but he didn¡¯t seem to be very bothered by it.


    Lin Fan drove to the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and when he saw the situation, he was shocked. There were really a lot of people and it looked like the matter had really been blown up. But it wasn¡¯t surprising since the Han Lu incident hadn¡¯t been resolved and this incident only made things worse. The reporters definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of such juicy news.


    He honked.


    The reporters turned to look at the sportscar but weren¡¯t bothered by it. They were only there to interview the relevant parties. But when they saw the person that came out of the car, they were stunned.


    "It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the youngster in the video."


    Vice-President Guo saw that Lin Fan was finally here and he heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation.


    This matter didn¡¯t seem like it would be easily settled.


    Lin Fan was used to being interviewed by reporters and he said calmly, "Everyone, please do not push. You can ask your questions slowly and I¡¯ll try to answer as many as I can."


    "You¡¯re Master Lin?" A reporter asked as he found him very familiar. He remembered that he was the man that KO-ed Han Lu.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Yeah, that¡¯s me."


    "Master Lin, may I know why you joined the association?" Another reporter asked.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "I got invited here and I joined to help to cultivate the Chinese culture to the best of my ability."


    Vice-President Guo nodded as he was satisfied with the answer. At the same time, he only thought of one thing, which was to stop the matter from blowing up further. If not, it would really be even harder to resolve.


    "Master Lin, as for the video that has gone viral on the inte, does it reflect what actually happened?" Another reporter asked.


    Then, Lin Fan saw Vice-President Guo making eye contact with him, as if he wanted him to be cautious with his words, but he pretended not to see him.


    Lin Fan replied honestly, "Yes, it¡¯s true."


    "Master Lin, what caused you to stand up for them? Someizens said that it was wrong of you to hit the man. Do you regret doing that?" The reporter asked.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Regret? Why would I regret it? I didn¡¯t even hit him hard. People like him deserve to be taught a lesson. He¡¯s the very reason why people have a bad impression of the association."


    Vice-President Guo was stunned after hearing his words. He had to stop saying such things!


    But the reporters were extremely excited. They couldn¡¯t stop moving as they kept trying to push closer to Lin Fan so that they could ask him questions. They wanted to make the most of their time there.


    "Master Lin, after joining the Chinese Martial Arts Association, what views do you have?" A reporter asked.


    This question was extremely important.


    Even Vice-President Guo looked worried as he didn¡¯t know what kind of words this man would say.


    Lin Fan just grinned and said, "As for this question, I don¡¯t think it¡¯d be very nice of me to say anything. After all, I¡¯ve only been here for two days. But after just two days, I actually have quite a lot of things to say."


    ...

 Chapter 115: Defiant Master Lin

    Chapter 115: Defiant Master Lin


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters were all excited upon hearing the juicy news.


    "What is he trying to imply?" Vice-President Guo looked a little puzzled and felt like something bad was about to happen. In order to prevent it from happening, he said, "Instructor Lin, could youe over for a second?"


    Lin Fan looked at Vice-President Guo and said, "Vice-President, please hold on for a while, let me finish talking to the reporters."


    Vice-President Guo looked a little upset. Talk to the reporters? What¡¯s there to discuss?


    Lin Fan pointed at the Chinese Martial Arts Association buildings and said, "What do you think of the infrastructure?"


    The reporters all turned to look at the buildings, which were a little old and run-down but they didn¡¯t find any major problems with them.


    Lin Fan did not wait for their reply and immediately said, "These buildings are so old and run-down and especially when I saw the external training equipment, I wanted to withdraw from this association. These equipment have be rusty and some of them are out of shape. At that point, I was wondering how could anyone train properly with such equipment. Then, I went to the training ssrooms and I wanted to leave this association even more. These locations didn¡¯t even seem like ssrooms. They¡¯re in such poor condition. But at the same time, I realized that the true masters learn the most in times of adversity."


    The reporters just took down his words. They felt that Master Lin was talking rubbish. Then, they looked at Vice-President Guo.


    Vice-President Guo knew about this situation. He cleared his throat before saying, "The problems highlighted by Master Lin have already been made known to us. This didn¡¯t happen overnight. Some of this equipment is extremely expensive and the cost of joining the association is so low. We wanted to rece them but we haven¡¯t been doing well and thus weck the funds to do so. As Master Lin has pointed out such problems, the association and its management have already started to work things out and will set aside some money to rece the equipment."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Vice-President Guo is very right. These equipment are expensive and I fully understand the problems of having insufficient funds."


    "Master Lin, may I know why you decided to stay?" A reporter asked.


    Lin Fan said, "Actually, I have answered this question before. But I have to point out something that made me change my mind. When I arrived at the office of the association, I was attracted by the facilities of the offices. They were luxurious and elegant, especially that superb massage chair. I justy down on it and when it started to operate, my whole body felt better instantly. The sofa was extremelyfortable too, it¡¯s made of real leather. Do you think I could leave the association with such facilities in the office? I have to enjoy myself by utilizing them, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m part of the association."


    Vice-President Guo initially nodded in agreement; he thought that Lin Fan knew how to praise the association and was quite impressed. However, he gradually realized that his words seemed a little off. He looked extremely upset when he realized the true meaning of his words. How could he have said such things? These things had been bought to make life morefortable for the people within the association.


    The reporters weren¡¯t stupid. They were experienced and could understand what Lin Fan was implying. If they didn¡¯t understand what he meant, they could¡¯ve just packed up and quit their jobs.


    Then, they asked, "Master Lin, you mean the association is using its funds for the wrong things?"


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hands and said, "This reporter knows what I¡¯m saying but I can¡¯t possibly answer that. I have only been here for two days and perhaps the association has its own views on these things. Since you guys are here, why note in and take a look at our facilities inside?"


    At that moment, Vice-president Guo was furious with the headquarters for recruiting someone like Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked at Vice-president Guo and said, "The reporters are already here, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to enter and have a look, right?"


    Vice-president Guo was extremely furious, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t disagree with that. What else could he have said? There were so many reporters present and if he were to say something wrong, there would be countless articles reporting his words differently.


    Lin Fan then brought the reporters into the building.


    The members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were whispering among themselves.


    "Sh*t just got real."


    "The problem hasn¡¯t even been resolved and now it looks like there¡¯s another potential problem."


    "Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. These offices aren¡¯t under our care. They¡¯ve enjoyed the facilities for such a long time and people have the rights to take a look at what they¡¯ve been doing."


    "Master Lin is insane. He has the guts to say those kinds of things. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say such a thing, ever."


    "Vice-president Guo¡¯s face has turned pale, I think he¡¯s going to be enraged after the reporters leaveter."


    "An association which doesn¡¯t know how to take care of its facilities. They¡¯ve been worn out and damaged but they didn¡¯t want to rece them for us. Now that it¡¯s going to be exposed, it will probably do more good for us."


    ...


    Lin Fan brought the reporters in.


    "Look at the horizontal bar over there, it¡¯s literally tilted. I think it is really well designed. It¡¯s a great equipment for our members to train with."


    "Also, that table-tennis table over there is uneven and if we use it topete in the world championships, perhaps we¡¯d be the champions. The trajectory of the ball with this table is so unpredictable, I believe even the foreign champions wouldn¡¯t be able to y with it."


    The reporters justughed upon hearing Master Lin¡¯s sarcastic words.


    Vice-President Guo was right behind them and his face was as ck as thunder. When the reporters filmed him, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    When they arrived at the training ssrooms.


    Zhang Tao and his five other friends were training hard.


    "Look at these children, they¡¯re all extremely hardworking. However, please be careful before entering. The floor is uneven and if you trip and fall, I don¡¯t have enough money to pay for your medical fees," Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Zhang Tao and his friends saw Lin Fan and quickly ran over. They were extremely sweaty but they still greeted him, "Instructor Lin!"


    The reporters took several pictures of the children and they were a little nervous.


    The electric fan on the ceiling looked extremely shaky and unstable. It looked like it would drop anytime.


    "Everyone, please be careful. I really have no idea when this electric fan will drop, if it drops on you, the consequences would be dire," Lin Fan cautioned them.


    The reporters looked up and took pictures of it too. They had seen everything they wanted to see and they were satisfied with their ¡¯visit¡¯.


    Lin Fan looked around and said, "This ce doesn¡¯t have much to see. The weather today is a little hot and unbearable. Let¡¯s go to my air-conditioned office. The environment there is much better. If you have any questions, we could have a chat there."


    A reporter said, "Sure, I believe it¡¯d be nice to be in your air-conditioned office now."


    The other reporters all nodded. Although they were there to find things to write about, they felt a little ufortable after seeing the situation in the building. They had to expose the association for this. They hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like that.


    Vice-president Guo was extremely sweaty and he hadn¡¯t expected things to develop in such a way. This fe was obviously trying to take a dig at the association.


    He was filled with regret for recruiting someone like him. What the heck had he ever done to deserve this?


    Jiang Fei sighed and felt extremely helpless. It looked like things had be even moreplicated. Why couldn¡¯t Master Lin think before he spoke?


    But it seemed like Lin Fan really didn¡¯t give a d*mn about the association. Since they had offended him, he wanted to make life hell for them.

 Chapter 116: Let them fret

    Chapter 116: Let them fret


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the office of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Although Lin Fan had only been there for two days, he had been appointed to be the Chairman of Ba Gua Zhang and hence, he had his own office.


    The office wasn¡¯t big. It was only about 20 square meters. However, it had a luxurious work desk and afortable sofa. Even theputer was thetest model and the air-conditioner was working extremely well.


    "Cooling, it¡¯s so cooling!" the reporters eximed as they entered the office. Although it was early in the morning, the weather was scorching outside.


    Lin Fan sat there and furrowed his brows. He then said, "This ce is good. When nobody¡¯s here, the air-conditioner is still switched on and thus the ce is always kept cool."


    The reporters looked around and started to record everything on their notebooks. It was another potential headline.


    ¡¯The Chinese Martial Arts Association¡¯s offices are air-conditioned, 24/7.¡¯


    "I didn¡¯t expect the association to have so many problems."


    "Yeah, if I hadn¡¯t witnessed these things myself, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it."


    "Did you see theputer on the table? Without eight to nine thousand dors, you can¡¯t even buy it."


    "This sofa feels extremelyfortable, it¡¯s really made of real leather. I should write about this."


    "Shouldn¡¯t Master Lin be afraid of exposing the association¡¯s problems?"


    "Well, yeah, he should be afraid of being sacked."


    ...


    At that moment, Vice-President Guo was looking very embarrassed, it was as if he had been stripped naked in front of everybody and didn¡¯t know where to hide.


    On the other side, Jiang Fei was overwhelmed with shock. Master Lin was clearly blowing things up. Now, it wasn¡¯t just about Wang Yun Jie, it concerned the entire association.


    If this matter were to be made known to the public, they would definitely be criticised. If it was just criticisms, things would be easier to settle but they were afraid of things bing worse than that. Master Lin was just sitting there as he answered all the questions. He looked extremely happy and it seemed like he wasn¡¯t bothered by the consequences of his actions.


    Master Lin was going a little overboard. He had thoroughly pi*sed Vice-President Guo off, perhaps even the other Chairmen were extremely angry with him. It was just a well-equipped office and now that Master Lin had blown things up, many people probably wouldn¡¯t feelfortable in the office anymore.


    Jiang Fei knew the reason why Master Lin decided to bring these things up and in his heart, he wanted to give him a thumbs up. But the impact of this matter affected the welfare of arge group of people.


    He knew that the association would face such a problem someday but he hadn¡¯t bothered to speak up about it because he didn¡¯t hold a high position and felt that he didn¡¯t have the rights to do so. Also, he desperately needed a job in the association. After all, his family depended on him for their daily expenses and he wouldn¡¯t dare to risk his career for this.


    "Vice-President Guo, what do you have to say regarding Lin Fan¡¯s views?"


    "You¡¯re the Vice-President, could you tell us how these things came about? The approval of the funds should havee from you. And can you also tell us why money was spent on these things and not on other important things like the equipment?"


    The reporters were questioning Vice-President Guo and demanding answers from him.


    No matter how angry Vice-President Guo was, he couldn¡¯t just rage at them at that point in time. He could only try to answer their questions but he didn¡¯t know how to do so. After all, the problems wereplicated and it wasn¡¯t easy to address them.


    ...


    Wang Yun Jie rushed over from his house. He was still angry over what had happened the day before, especially after he had watched the videos and read thements. It was all caused by Lin Fan. If not for him, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that.


    After entering the building, some of the members looked at Wang Yun Jie and started to discuss among themselves.


    "I¡¯m afraid Wang Yun Jie is going to be even more famous this time."


    "Haha, famous? More like infamous! The reporters have already gathered in front, I want to see how he¡¯s going to resolve it."


    "Master Lin has created a big mess this time. It seems like he didn¡¯t just talk about the Wang Yun Jie incident, he also pointed out problems within the association."


    "Master Lin is crazy for doing that but I respect him. After all, everything that he said is true. The state of the Chinese Martial Arts Association is now in shambles, it doesn¡¯t even seem like a nice ce for us to train anymore, much less to promote the quintessence of the nation¡¯s culture. It seems more like a home for the elderly."


    "Lower your voice, don¡¯t let others hear you."


    ...


    Wang Yun Jie walked up the stairs. He felt like something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. There weren¡¯t any reporters at the entrance, so he thought that all of them had left thepound.


    But when he arrived at the walkway, he was overwhelmed with shock when he saw the situation. A bunch of reporters had gathered around there and Lin Fan was talking to them.


    Lin Fan saw Wang Yun Jie and pointed at him. Then, he said, "That¡¯s Wang Yun Jie, if you have any questions, you can go over there and ask him."


    Before Wang Yun Jie had time to react and run away, he had already been surrounded by a group of reporters.


    Lin Fan justughed as he wasn¡¯t bothered by that. Then, he immediately went downstairs. He thought that such a matter should be resolved by them and he had no reason to be implicated. The problems with the association had nothing to do with Lin Fan, but Wang Yun Jie had been wrong for bullying his students. Furthermore, he made it seem like the students didn¡¯t deserve an apology. Well, then he shall face the wrath of Lin Fan for offending him.


    Downstairs.


    The members of the association looked at Lin Fan and although they were unfamiliar with him, they all admired his courage and actions. He had done things that they would never have dared to do.


    "Master Lin."


    Lin Fan turned around and saw that the members of the Chinese Martial Arts Association were all giving him thumbs ups, to show that they were proud of him. Lin Fan just smiled at them. He thought that it was just a small matter that could be easily done with simple talking. Also, anyone would have been able to see the problems themselves, even if he hadn¡¯t pointed them out.


    Jiang Fei quickly chased after Lin Fan and said, "Master Lin, I agree with your actions and words, but now, things are getting a little extreme."


    Lin Fan just smiled and said, "It¡¯s nothing extreme. I merely said the things that people like you didn¡¯t dare to say. I¡¯m not afraid, but I think I won¡¯t be able to stay here any longer."


    "Don¡¯t say that. You were specially requested by the headquarters and even if Vice-President Guo was unhappy with you, he doesn¡¯t have the power to sack you," Jiang Fei said. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Fan leave as he knew that he had real capabilities and the associationcked someone like him.


    If it was a normal person, he would have been fired after an incident like this. But it was different for Master Lin. He was specially monitored and recruited by the headquarters. Without any instructions from them, even Vice-President Guo couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    "Alright then, just let them fret over this matter. I have to go and train the children," Lin Fan said. He wasn¡¯t even bothered by the fact that he could end up getting fired. He just wanted to test things out.


    Jiang Fei looked at Lin Fan from the back as he walked further away. His heart was filled with admiration for Lin Fan. Everyone wanted to be like Master Lin but they didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. As for how things would turn out, it was difficult to determine. However, it seemed like the association was definitely going to be exposed. Still, it would do more good for the members. The association would finally be forced to change their ways.

 Chapter 117: What a stubborn man

    Chapter 117: What a stubborn man


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the morning, the weather was decent but the temperature seemed to be on the rise.


    Recently, the Inte had been bustling with activity and discussions.


    The UC Breaking News Department wouldn¡¯t be outdone.


    ¡¯Breaking! The decline of the Chinese Martial Arts Association actually has something to do with him...¡¯


    On theizens¡¯ discussion page.


    "The headline is just a click bait."


    "I only want to read the news, not amentary..."


    "The editor should go to hell. This article is a thousand words long, who are you writing for?"


    ...


    Many people started to research this on Weibo and they started to scold the association.


    "I didn¡¯t expect the Chinese Martial Arts Association to be like that. They used all their money for enjoyment only."


    "This person ismendable, isn¡¯t he afraid of being fired?"


    "To the one above, what are you saying? Master Lin is not someone who joined the association for money. The fact that he joined the Chinese Martial Arts Association shows that he is giving the association some face."


    "Haha, it¡¯s so hrious. There¡¯s actually a use for the tilted horizontal bar?"


    "I want to know what kind of talent can be developed in such a deteriorated environment."


    "An association that¡¯s been suppressed by Han Lu, there¡¯s definitely a reason why they chose not to speak up about these things."


    ...


    Lin Fan drove to the entrance of the Chinese Martial Arts Association and he scrolled through Weibo. He noticed that his fan base was increasing in numbers. His reviews were all positive but a particr one amused Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t expected Autumn Sword Fish Killer to make such ament.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Fraud... I gotta give credit to you for this matter. But it¡¯s just this time."


    He exited his car and walked towards the Chinese Martial Arts Association buildings.


    "Young chap, you¡¯re really something," said Elder Niu who gave Lin Fan a thumbs up.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I just did what I could."


    Elder Niu looked energetic and he replied, "It wasn¡¯t a simple feat, it requires a whole lot of courage to be able to do that."


    "Elder, you¡¯re ttering me. I shan¡¯t talk anymore, my students are waiting for me," Lin Fan said as he smiled. The Chinese Martial Arts Association definitely had a lot of people that hated Lin Fan but what could they do to him? He just loved to see people hate him but not be able to do anything about it.


    On the way to the ssroom.


    "Good morning, Instructor Lin."


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Good morning."


    Lin Fan had be famous within the association. Nobody knew before that such an impressive youngster existed. He had actually taken a dig at the association and it drove Vice-President Guo crazy.


    Some people knew that Vice-President Guo had reprimanded Wang Yun Jie extremely badly the previous night and he had smashed some things in the office. Even the Vice-President of the Association of the Handicapped was there and he looked upset.


    Some of the members that walked past Lin Fan just nodded at him and avoided him as if he was a gue. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by them as he knew that the incident had offended a lot of people.


    In the ssroom.


    "Instructor Lin..."


    Lin Fan had just entered the ssroom and Liu Ming Ming, along with her friends, had already surrounded him. They had found out about what had happened the previous day and they were extremely thankful for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan just pped his hands together and said, "Alright guys, let¡¯s continue training hard. We don¡¯t have much time left. If you don¡¯t train properly, you¡¯ll have problems at the annual show."


    Zhang Tao assured Lin Fan, "Instructor Lin, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely work hard and not let you down."


    Lin Fan patted Zhang Tao on his shoulder and said, "Alright, just work hard. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let me see the movements that I taught you yesterday. I¡¯ll see if there are any problems with them."


    "Alright," Zhang Tao said as they moved into two rows of threes, one on the left and the other on the right. Lin Fan pped lightly and said, "Let¡¯s start!"


    "Ha!" Zhang Tao and his friends started to move their legs and arms. Although they only had one arm each, their movements still looked elegant.


    "Yes, that¡¯s good. However, there are some problems with certain parts. Zhang Tao, don¡¯t raise your arm too high. Liu Ming Ming, don¡¯t open your legs too wide. Huang Ya Yue, you have to take note of the tempo and rhythm. Don¡¯t be too rushed, you gotta stay in unison," Lin Fan said. He knew more about Ba Gua Zhang than anyone else.


    "Yes, Instructor Lin."


    ...


    They continued to train until noon.


    They were extremely dedicated and the atmosphere in training was good. Just as Lin Fan wanted to bring them for lunch, Jiang Fei came over.


    Lin Fan passed his card to them for them to have lunch at the food hall first.


    Jiang Fei looked a little uneasy and said, "Instructor Lin, Vice-President Guo is shouting for you to go to the conference room."


    "Oh, just me? Anyone else?" Lin Fan asked.


    "With a few other Chairmen," Jiang Fei said. "In my opinion, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. It seems like an interrogation to me."


    "Let¡¯s go then," Lin Fan smiled and said.


    The news was still being circted outside and the Chinese Martial Arts Association didn¡¯t have an opportunity to speak about the issues. Perhaps they wanted to discuss it and see how they could go about resolving the problem.


    Jiang Fei was a little hesitant, "Master Lin, I suggest you take a step backter and be more amodating. Vice-President Guo has been extremely stressed and he¡¯s definitely not in a good mood. He might be harsh with his words."


    Lin Fan smiled at Jiang Fei and said, "Do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯s amodating? Alright, that¡¯s not a problem. Let¡¯s go have a look."


    Jiang Fei helplessly sighed. Although he had only interacted with Lin Fan for a few days, he could tell from this incident that Master Lin wasn¡¯t an amodating person and if Vice-President Guo got angry, Lin Fan would probably not give him any face.


    The members of the association were all making their way to the canteen for lunch but when they saw Master Lin walking to the conference room with Jiang Fei, they all paused.


    "I just saw Vice-President Guo and a few other Chairmen walk into the conference room. They all looked very upset."


    "Looks like they want to talk to Master Lin."


    "Hey, did you guys see Wang Yun Jie today? His face was as ck as thunder, he looked really scary."


    "I heard the headquarters called today and scolded Vice-President Guo."


    The crowd was discussing among themselves but they didn¡¯t dare to interfere with this matter. Furthermore, Vice-President Guo was still enraged. If they were to interfere with it, they would definitely get scolded badly.


    In the conference room.


    "This youngster¡¯s too much. Doesn¡¯t he know the consequences of his actions?"


    "The matter has already happened. We can only try to resolve it as soon as possible and we can¡¯t let the media continue reporting on it."


    "What¡¯s the matter with the headquarters? Why would they want to recruit someone like him?"


    Vice-President Guo just sat there. He looked very upset. How could they me this on him? Wang Yun Jie¡¯s incident had already ended up in such a bad state, what else could he have said?


    The headquarters had specially asked for this trouble-maker to be recruited. If not for him, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that. The headquarters had just called to scold Vice-President Guo. They said that they would monitor the Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association and if things were to worsen, they would relieve him of his duties.


    Also, the headquarters hadn¡¯t sent any disciplinary letters. Perhaps they were just waiting for him to screw up.


    *Ding dong!*


    *door knock*


    The people in the conference room just looked at each other.


    Vice President Guo said unhappily, "Come in."


    Lin Fan pushed the door open and entered alone. Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t be present because his appointment in the association wasn¡¯t senior enough.


    There were six people seated there and Wang Yun Jie was one of them. When Lin Fan entered the room, Wang Yun Jie red at him immediately.


    Vice-President Guo looked at Lin Fan unhappily and said, "Have a seat."


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "Vice-President Guo, just tell me what it is. It¡¯s noon and my students are waiting for me to have lunch together."


    Then, the conference room became silent.


    What a stubborn man.

 Chapter 118: A rotten stone

    Chapter 118: A rotten stone


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Vice-President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Guo Chen.


    Chairman of the Yang Tai Chi Group, Wang Yun Jie.


    Chairman of the Muay Thai Group, Yuan Guang.


    Chairman of the Mixed Martial Arts Group, Wu Xuan.


    Chairman of the Da Cheng Quan Group, Ding De.


    Chairman of the Tactical Tai Chi Group, Wang De Sheng.


    ...


    Wang Yun Jie mmed the table in rage as he stood up and said, "Eat lunch? You¡¯re still in the mood for lunch? Do you know that the association is in shambles now all because of your biased actions?"


    Lin Fan red at Wang Yun Jie and said, "What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to seek approval from you guys for lunch? Whether my actions were biased or not, each one of you knows it better than me."


    The other Chairmen¡¯s faces changed. They had just gotten shot in the face by Lin Fan. They didn¡¯t have anything to do with this matter, but now that things had ended up like that, they had to do something about it. If they didn¡¯t stop this youngster from continuing with his nonsense, they really wouldn¡¯t know if they even had authority anymore.


    Vice-President Guo said, "Alright, both of you just sit down and talk to each other nicely. Do not let others think of you as a joke."


    "Vice-President Guo, I agree with your views. Things like this should be talked over nicely but Chairman Wang is looking at me as if he¡¯s going to eat me up. Do you think I could still talk nicely to him?" Lin Fan said.


    Vice-President was afraid of Lin Fan and he didn¡¯t want him to cause any more trouble. He had only joined the association for a few days and had already caused so much trouble. But this time, it was different. The problems had been made known to the Inte and now, it had be a nationwide issue. Everyone was looking at it now and if they still couldn¡¯t resolve it in time, he was bound to lose his job as the Vice-President.


    Wang Yun Jie was feeling extremely low. He said, "Lin, don¡¯t you feel any shame? These things were all started by you. I know you aren¡¯t afraid of losing your job, but you should know that if this matter isn¡¯t resolved, you can forget about leaving this association."


    Lin Fan smiled at his threatening words and said, "What rights do you have to say that?"


    "I¡¯m speaking on behalf of the Chairmen that are here today," Wang Yun Jie pointed at each and every one of them and said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything as he started to unbutton his cuffs and ce his phone and wallet aside.


    "Chairman Lin, what do you think you¡¯re doing?" Vice-President Guo said. He was feeling a little regretful. Before Lin Fan hade into the conference room, they had had a mini meeting and they had decided to suppress him firmly with stern words.


    "Nothing much. Didn¡¯t Chairman Wang say that he was speaking on behalf of all of you? Everyone¡¯s experienced in Martial Arts here. I¡¯ll give all of you a chance toe at me since neither one of us will back down," Lin Fan said as he prepared to fight.


    "Chairman Lin, stay calm. Do not be rash," Vice-President Guo stood up and tried to console him. Then, he looked at Wang Yun Jie and said, "Shut up."


    "Vice-President Guo, I..." Wang Yun Jie was furious but he was helpless. He just looked away and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The other Chairmen looked at each other in dismay. They all wondered where in the world this guy came from. It seemed like he didn¡¯t even care about his image. After all, they were in the Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association and there hadn¡¯t been someone like him for so many years, someone that actually dared to challenge the Chairmen to a fight.


    Years ago, these people had used their connections to join the Chinese Martial Arts Association. After joining the association, even though they weren¡¯t capable people, they paid an annual fee just to stay in the association and use its reputation to their favor.


    Vice-President Guo looked at Lin Fan and said firmly, "Chairman Lin, I have to speak to you about this matter properly. You are part of the association now and everything should be based on the interest of the association. You¡¯ve tarnished the association¡¯s reputation with your words and actions. It won¡¯t do any good to us and I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t do any good to you too, right? Furthermore, the offices have been well-equipped so that you¡¯ll feel morefortable here. Look, just because of a small matter like this, our association has be aughing stock."


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "Don¡¯t say these things to me, I am just like that. I won¡¯t act based on the interest of the association. If the association is good, it doesn¡¯t need me to speak good things about it, but if it¡¯s bad, then I can¡¯t just let things be. This matter has nothing to do with me anymore. It¡¯s your call to speak to the press however you wish to and it¡¯s up to you to change things."


    "Chairman Lin, how could you speak to Vice-President Guo like that? He means well for you," Yuan Guang said in a neutral tone.


    Lin Fan was extremely firm with his words as he said, "Vice-President Guo, just speak your mind, what do you want to do next?"


    Vice-President Guo was furious. Lin Fan was just a stone in a pit, rotten and smelly. He was inexperienced and not knowledgeable, yet he acted so obnoxiously. However, Vice-president Guo decided to stay calm and speak nicely to Lin Fan.


    "Chairman Lin, look, I will definitely handle this matter properly. Since Wang Yun Jie has vited thews of the association, he will definitely be punished. I just hope that you can speak to the press and settle this matter promptly."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Vice-President Guo, I think you think too highly of me. How do I go about doing that? I am just a normal citizen and I don¡¯t have that sort of authority."


    Vice-President waved his hands impatiently and said, "You have the authority. Just tell the media that we have been trying to improve things and the incident with Wang Yun Jie was just a misunderstanding."


    "Just like that?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s all. As long as you put things this way, it would help to improve the situation," Vice-President Guo said as he nodded his head.


    In Lin Fan¡¯s heart, he just smiled. He had an upper hand over them and was surprised that they were resolving the issue in such a manner, instead of targeting it at its roots.


    "Vice-President Guo."


    Lin Fan looked at Guo Chen and said firmly, "I¡¯ll give you a better solution."


    "What is it?" Vice-President Guo asked.


    "Hold a press conference and let Wang Yun Jie apologize officially. He won¡¯t just be apologizing to my students, but to all the handicapped people out there. Then, you¡¯ll have to personally admit that the problems within the association are our own problems and we will take action ordingly. I¡¯ll just stop here, I have to go for lunch," Lin Fan said as he kept his phone and wallet. Then, he left the room.


    He had already given the solution to them and he just wanted to see if they were willing to follow his instructions.


    Anyway, he had already spoken his mind, he didn¡¯t want them to make use of him to resolve this issue.


    At that moment, the room had be silent.


    The three Chairmen, Wang De Sheng, Ding De, and Wu Xuan, looked at each other. They thought that the matter had nothing to do with them and so they didn¡¯t want to speak about it. Initially, they had been agreeable to Wang Yun Jie¡¯s suggestion of scaring Lin Fan and making him the representative to resolve the matter. But now that things had turned out this way, they didn¡¯t want to be implicated.


    This problem didn¡¯t belong to them, it belonged to Vice-President Guo.


    After all, the approval of the funds¡¯ usage was ultimately given by Vice-President Guo, since he was the one who signed the papers.


    These people who had nothing to do with it felt that they should just keep quiet and not interfere with things.


    *m!*


    "This is too much, who does he think he is?" Wang Yun Jie asked.


    "F*ck off!" Vice-President Guo shouted at Wang Yun Jie.

 Chapter 119: Its not a place for old men

    Chapter 119: It¡¯s not a ce for old men


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At 5 pm in the evening.


    Lin Fan had left for Cloud Street. After arriving there, he took a glimpse of the situation in his shop. Now that there was Wu Tian He, he didn¡¯t need to worry as much as before.


    "How was it? Did you encounter any difficult problems today?" Lin Fan asked Wu Tian He.


    If people in the Metaphysics Association saw that someone was asking Wu Tian He if he had encountered any difficulties, they¡¯d definitelyugh their a*ses off. Wu Tian He was the best Metaphysician in the nation and nobody could match up to his standards.


    "Nope, the questions asked by the citizens were all small problems," Wu Tian He replied. He was already used to the job there, reading the fortunes of ten people daily was an easy task for him.


    However, there were some unreasonable questions that he refused to answer and that was precisely what Lin Fan was asking about. What was the point of answering those stupid questions?


    Wu You Lan had be an ¡¯attraction¡¯ for Lin Fan¡¯s shop and recently, there had been an increase in the number of young male customers.


    Fraud Tian started to speak as he was looking at his phone, "You¡¯re getting more reckless now, mate. You actually fought with the people at the Chinese Martial Arts Association."


    Lin Fan just smiled and said, "I don¡¯t have the power to fight with them but they were simply going overboard."


    Wu You Lan said, "Master Lin, I am extremely impressed by you. That bloody Chairman was so despicable and he had no respect for the children. Dad, what do you think will happen to him for saying such things?"


    Wu Tian He replied, "Propriety in speech will umte good fortune. Actually, you can tell whether a person will suffer a tragic fate just from his speech. In one¡¯s life, one wouldn¡¯t do immoral things daily but one could probably speak immorally every day. This would umte and one¡¯s good fortune would be affected by it. Therefore, those whock propriety in their speech will definitely have a bad life."


    Fraud Tian smiled and replied, "Some things don¡¯t have to be said explicitly. Propriety in speech will help to improve one¡¯s life, that¡¯s all."


    Just a simple discussion of propriety in speech had triggered Wu Tian He and Fraud Tian to talk about morals and values.


    Lin Fan took a cup of tea from Wu You Lan and took a sip as he said, "Thank you for your words of wisdom."


    Fraud Tian replied, "It¡¯s not exactly words of wisdom. These words have been passed down from ancient times. The Buddha once said that one should be careful with his words for the heavens are watching. One should be focused on umting good fortune with kindness to gain the favor of the heavens."


    Lin Fan asked casually, "Fraud Tian, you aren¡¯t even a believer of the Buddha, how do you know such things?"


    Fraud Tian said awkwardly, "Haha, I used to fight a lot with others and I injured a lot of people. I was so afraid that I went to hide in a temple in the mountains for a few months and I read some books there."


    Lin Fan was stunned and even a little afraid. He didn¡¯t know if keeping Fraud Tian by his side was a right move. It seemed like the Encyclopedia had its eyes on Fraud Tian and it had always been looking for new branches of knowledge from Fraud Tian. If the next page still had something to do with him, then things would probably get worse.


    He was still in the midst ofpleting the task on the Ba Gua Zhang page but he wasn¡¯t anxious about it. Anyway, he was leading such a carefree life.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. It was a call from Wu Huan Yue.


    Wu Huan Yue said, "Master, I have advanced into the top 4!"


    Lin Fan smiled upon hearing what she had said and replied, "Congrattions, congrattions to you!"


    He had been busy with the Chinese Martial Arts Association recently and hadn¡¯t followed up with the news about ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ but he still saw it asionally on the news. Ying Jin had withdrawn from the panel of judges and they had found a new judge. The new judge didn¡¯t have a good reputation online, but after the whole Ying Jin saga, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything rash.


    Especially since Mentor Qi Ming was still there as a judge. If she were to cause a problem, he would definitely start to me her immediately. However, the new judge didn¡¯t think of causing any more problems and just joined the show to earn some extra revenue.


    Wu Huan Yue said, "Master, it¡¯s going to be the finals in five days¡¯ time. Will you be free toe and watch?"


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t think of anything important, so he agreed, "Sure, no problem. I will definitely be there to see you be the champion."


    Wu Huan Yue justughed on the phone and said, "I don¡¯t expect myself to be the champion, but I¡¯m hoping for a cing in the top three."


    Lin Fan chuckled and replied, "A contestant has to dream of bing the best in order to be a good singer. I haven¡¯t met up with you and Wang Ming Yang for some time now. I¡¯ll give him a call and see if we can all meet up somewhere for a bit."


    Wu Huan Yue replied, "I¡¯ll leave it to you to arrange it!"


    Then, they both hung up.


    Fraud Tian just stared at Lin Fan nkly.


    Lin Fan asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Fraud Tian wanted to see the pretty women on the show. He said, "I want to go too."


    Lin Fan patted him on his shoulder and said, "It¡¯s not a ce for old men like you, I suggest you should just stay here. Furthermore, Wu Tian He just arrived in Shanghai. Since you have nothing to do at night, perhaps you could go have a tour around with him."


    After being rejected, Fraud Tian was a little sad. He heaved a sigh. Although he was a little old, he felt that he was still young at heart.


    "Everyone, I¡¯ll make a move first. Please knock off from work earlier today," Lin Fan said as he left the shop.


    As he entered his car, he made a call.


    Lin Fan asked, "Where are you? Are you free today to have a meal with me?"


    Wang Ming Yang happily replied, "I¡¯m with Zi Le, I was nning to go for a meal with her. Now that you¡¯ve called, let¡¯s go together."


    Lin Fan said, "Let¡¯s meet at our usual spot. I¡¯ll go pick Wu Huan Yue up."


    Wang Ming Yang let out a cunningughter as he replied, "How is it? Which stage are you at now?"


    "What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand you. I¡¯ll hang up here, see youter," Lin Fan said as he hung up the phone. Wang Ming Yang was such a tease, it was as if he had to matchmake him no matter what after seeing that he was single.


    Then, Lin Fan called Wu Huan Yue and drove towards her location.


    At an apartment block.


    Lin Fan sat in the car and waited. The things that happened recently were quite interesting. He hadn¡¯t expected so much trouble in the Chinese Martial Arts Association, but he couldn¡¯t be med. After all, he wasn¡¯t the one who had asked to join the association. They had invited him to join them.


    Just as Lin Fan was deep in thought, a curvy silhouette appeared in front of the car.


    Wu Huan Yue opened the car door and her perfume smelled fresh. Her clothes were elegant and fashionable. She said, "Master Lin, sorry for the trouble."


    Lin Fan looked at her for a moment and started the car before saying, "No problem, it¡¯s on the way."


    Wu Huan Yue had dolled herself up at home and Master Lin was captivated by her, his heart was filled with an indescribable feeling.


    There was only the two of them in the car but it wasn¡¯t awkward as Wu Huan Yue had a lot to say.


    "Master Lin, I read the news. Those children were already very pitiful and the Chairman still said such words."


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "They aren¡¯t pitiful. They¡¯re the same as us, there¡¯s no difference. They¡¯re even stronger and braver than us. As for that fe, I don¡¯t want to speak about him."


    Wu Huan Yue nodded as she continued to talk about more interesting things.

 Chapter 120: So thats how it is

    Chapter 120: So that¡¯s how it is


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    They met at the usual ce. When Lin Fan and Wu Huan Yue arrived, Wang Ming Yang was already there with his girlfriend.


    "That¡¯s fast," Lin Fan smiled and said. Then, he pulled a chair back and sat down.


    "Brother Lin," Xu Zi Le said politely. She was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s girlfriend and it was all thanks to Lin Fan. If he didn¡¯t think that their rtionship would work out, she believed that Wang Ming Yang would have chosen to break up with her.


    Although she was a movie star, there were quite a number of famous actresses in Shanghai. There weren¡¯t any people or reporters that recognized her in such a high-ss restaurant. After all, looks can be different on and off screen. If they didn¡¯t look at her closely or weren¡¯t big fans of her, they wouldn¡¯t recognize her on the streets.


    Wang Ming Yangughed and said, "Things have gotten heated up on your sidetely. I see your face every day when I open the Weibo app."


    The incident with the Martial Arts Association along with the Han Lu incident had created a big mess. It was as if the matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved unless he came out to speak about it. Furthermore, it involved the Association of the Handicapped as well. Such a big mess was enough to keep the people at the Martial Arts Association busy for quite some time.


    Lin Fan smiled bitterly and said, "Things are alright, I guess. My luck hasn¡¯t been goodtely. I keep facing trouble everywhere I go and naturally, I have to resolve them."


    Xu Zi Leughed, "Brother Lin, with your abilities, why did you even join this Martial Arts Association?"


    "I didn¡¯t know joining it would cause me so much trouble. I guess it¡¯ll be better after these things settle down," Lin Fan said. He stayed on because he wanted to help the children fulfill their dreams. With the current situation, he didn¡¯t even have any aspirations for himself anymore, but he felt that it would be great to be able to help these kids.


    "Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s talk about something else. I¡¯m not drinking today because I have something on tomorrow," Lin Fan replied.


    Wang Ming Yang pouted his lips and said, "That¡¯s a little disappointing. I thought I could get drunk with you tonight; I didn¡¯t even drive!"


    Lin Fanughed and replied, "Next time!"


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t say much as he was full of admiration for Lin Fan. It seemed like he knew how to do everything and he was fearless. He knew about the messy situation in the Martial Arts Association but the fact that Lin Fan could cause such a big mess and still win the favor of the members. It was not an easy feat.


    Xu Zi Le was behaving a little strangely. She kept drinking red wine with Wu Huan Yue. Although the alcohol content wasn¡¯t high, it was enough to get someone drunk. What was wrong with her? Why was she behaving so valiantly? Meanwhile, Wang Ming Yang kept looking at Lin Fan as if to say, "This is all I can do for you, the rest is up to you."


    Lin Fan found it to be amusing. How could he not know what Wang Ming Yang was scheming? But he wasn¡¯t ready; besides, he hadn¡¯t interacted enough with Wu Huan Yue. He wanted to develop feelings for her first. Lin Fan felt that it was a little too pretentious. It¡¯s just to have sex with her; he didn¡¯t have to make it soplicated.


    He didn¡¯t let Xu Zi Le and Wu Huan Yue continue drinking on their own. He started a conversation with them and they had a discussion. After that, Wang Ming Yang suddenly mentioned Wu Yun Gang¡¯s name. He was that pathetic multi-billionaire that consulted Lin Fan. Lin Fan was spot on about his lover who tried to cheat his money and Wu Yun Gang had sessfully recovered his money. But due toplications with the bank and because hispany wasn¡¯t operating well at that time, he didn¡¯t have time to pay Lin Fan a visit. Therefore, he told Wang Ming Yang over the phone to thank Lin Fan for him. After he settled everything, he would visit Lin Fan in Shanghai to thank him properly.


    After he was done eating, he didn¡¯t drink any alcohol and offered to send Wu Huan Yue home. On the other hand, Wang Ming Yang went shopping around with Xu Zi Le.


    Below her house.


    Wu Huan Yue was a little drunk, but she could still speak coherently, "Master, I¡¯m okay. I can make it to my house on my own."


    Lin Fan continued to hold onto her and without any hesitation, he said, "I¡¯ll send you up."


    It was quitete and especially since she was a little drunk, he was worried about her. Although the district was quite old, it had a lift. The two of them went to the lobby and pressed the button, but there was no response.


    "Huh? It¡¯s spoilt?" Lin Fan was shocked. Then, he looked at the poster on the wall.


    The lift is under maintenance, sorry for any inconvenience caused.


    At the same time, Lin Fan really heard sounds of someone repairing the lift above them.


    "Which level do you live on?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face was a little red and she said, "Level six."


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t too high. The small district had more than ten stories and if she had stayed on the top level, he¡¯d really die from climbing the stairs. Perhaps the lift technician didn¡¯t expect anyone to return home thatte.


    "The lift is under maintenance at such a bad timing, let¡¯s take the stairs," Lin Fan said.


    He held onto Wu Huan Yue as he helped her up the stairs.


    As a result of drinking, Wu Huan Yue was braver than usual. She asked, "Master Lin, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Upon hearing the question, Lin Fan sighed. What was a girlfriend? It felt as if he hadn¡¯t met one in his whole life.


    Just when Lin Fan was deep in thought, Wu Huan Yue tripped and she moved forward abruptly. Lin Fan¡¯s wouldn¡¯t have been so quick in the past but it was different now. He quickly reached out with his arms and caught her.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head and replied, "I¡¯m fine. That was close."


    "That¡¯s good then. Be more careful, you¡¯re wearing heels," Lin Fan said. But he realized that he was touching somewhere that he shouldn¡¯t be touching. It felt big but it was difficult to describe how big it was. But he had to do it to stabilize her.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat and pretended nothing had happened as he let go of his hands and held her by her arms. "Move slowly, don¡¯t rush."


    Wu Huan Yue smiled as she replied softly, "Okay."


    Level six wasn¡¯t exactly very high but they took about ten minutes because they were moving at such a slow speed.


    After they arrived at her door, Lin Fan didn¡¯t have any intention to enter. He just said, "Rest early."


    After that, Lin Fan left.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face became even redder when she looked at Lin Fan¡¯s back view as he walked down the stairs.


    In the car.


    Lin Fan took out his phone. It was the first time he had encountered such a thing but he felt like he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. So, he did a search on Baidu.


    "What if I identally touched someone¡¯s breasts while helping her?"


    There weren¡¯t many results and he was in a dilemma. So, he added a few more words.


    "But she smiled at me, what does it represent?"


    After searching for a while, he finally found an answer.


    "Child, you¡¯re thinking too much. She was just being polite."


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh, Wu Huan Yue was indeed a polite and virtuousdy.


    At the same time, he upvoted the person whomented to show his respect. He just did a search to clear his doubt and it really helped. How convenient.


    ...

 Chapter 121: Fear of overthinking

    Chapter 121: Fear of overthinking


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    The morning air was cooling, a vast difference from the warm air of yesterday.


    At the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Lin Fan had been practicing with the children for a while when Jiang Fei came over and asked, "Master Lin, Vice-President Guo is having a press conference, shall we go and check it out?"


    In today¡¯s society, killing someone did not require a gun. The public¡¯s opinion of you on the Inte was enough to kill you already. Right now, the Chinese Martial Arts Association could not handle the pressure of having any more bad publicity. If only they had recognized their problems from the Wang Yun Jie incident, then they wouldn¡¯t even be stuck in this situation where they were being med for everything even though they had nothing to do with it at all.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before replying, "Let¡¯s go."


    At, the association¡¯s auditorium, Vice-President Guo asked, "Have you given the red packets to the reporters?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Vice-President Guo had been the Vice-President of the association for a long time. However, he had never been in this kind of situation before and he was scared. He hoped that by throwing some money, the reporters would be swayed and they would not continue reporting on the situation.


    The reporters had been seated in the hall since a long time ago and the few chairmen had been seated at the podium. All who remained was the Vice-President and Wang Yun Jie who had not arrived yet.


    "What is taking them so long? This weather is so hot, it¡¯s unbearable."


    "Just bear with it for a while, let¡¯s see what the association will say. However, this association is also pretty generous, giving everyone a red packet."


    "They¡¯re here."


    Vice-President Guo and Wang Yun Jie came from backstage to the podium and the reporters started to take photos. The Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association was the most important out of all of the Chinese martial arts associations even though it wasn¡¯t the headquarters.


    Lin Fan and Jiang Fei were seated nearby. A group of eagle-eyed reporters spotted them and immediately surrounded them. Lin Fan decided not to answer their questions and told the reporters to focus on the stage.


    "Let Vice-President Guo and the rest speak first."


    Vice-President Guo saw Lin Fan in the audience and felt a little annoyed. He had not told Lin Fan about this press conference as he was afraid that Lin Fan would mess up again and say something wrong. Inside, the Vice-President was thinking that this kid could still afford to mess around. However, if anything else happened, he could not afford to take the bad publicity.


    The Vice-President coughed lightly and said, "Wee, all esteemed guests and news reporters. Recently, some very unfortunate events have urred and I¡¯m here to exin to everyone what has happened. Also, I want to thank everyone for their care and support for the association during this time."


    "Wang Yun Jie is the chairman of the Yang Tai Chimittee and he got into an argument with one of the students in the dining hall. Based on our investigation, problems with the association¡¯s management led to the argument."


    Wang Yun Jie noticed the look on the Vice-President¡¯s face and he immediately got up and bowed to the audience, which led the reporters to start taking photos of him.


    *ka cha*


    "I, Wang Yun Jie, chairman of the Yang Tai Chi Group, say this with theplete support of the association. I got involved in an argument with a student and I could not control my emotions. It waspletely my fault but it led to the defamation of the entire association. After many days of deep thought, I¡¯ve seen the wrong in my actions and I hope that everyone will forgive me."


    Wang Yun Jie did not feel veryfortable saying this but under the pressure of the public¡¯s opinion, he had to just bite the bullet and say it. He knew that if he did not give the public an exnation, the association would punish him. As a result, he had to put his hatred for Lin Fan aside and just do it. Besides, there would still be time for him to deal with Lin Fan in future.


    The interview.


    "Hello Mr. Wang, I am a reporter from the Shanghai News. There¡¯s been a rumor online that you went to the dining hall to drink wine, is this true?" a reporter asked.


    Wang Yun Jie was taken aback but he nodded his head and replied, "Yes."


    Lin Fan was in the crowdughing and he thought to himself that at least he was honest. If he lied, Lin Fan would not have minded exposing the truth.


    Wang Yun Jie was asked many questions but because Lin Fan was there at the scene, he did not dare to tell any lies.


    As the press conference came to a close, there had not been any major issues throughout the whole thing. However, the moment the press conference ended, all the reporters started to swarm around Lin Fan and ask him questions.


    "Master Lin, may I ask what is your opinion on this incident?"


    "Is there anything else upsetting you in the association?"


    "Master Lin, can you please give us some answers?"


    Lin Fan had wanted to just leave at first, but he stopped and thought for a moment before speaking.


    "All the things said in the press conference are true and for Wang Yun Jie to be able to acknowledge that he was wrong is also a good thing. I hope that through this, he will understand where he went wrong, that the association is no longer owned by the management but rather by the government, and that all the Chairmen are not just representing themselves but an entire nation. A vast majority of people are paying taxes and they definitely do not want to see their money being used for other people¡¯sfort. Today, everyone has seen the way the association operates and I hope that all you reporters will keep an eye out and observe the changes the association makes in the future."


    The Vice-President had not left the scene yet and upon hearing this, he furrowed his brows. The fact that Lin Fan had asked the reporters toe down to the association and see the changes put a huge amount of pressure on him to rectify the damaged property. Through this, he realized that if he did not rectify the problems, he would not just have to worry about Lin Fan reminding him, he would also have to be afraid of the reportersing down and seeing that no changes were made. This could lead to it bing a news scandal again.


    Wang Yun Jie, who was still standing next to the Vice-President, was furious upon hearing this and thought that if it had not been for Lin Fan, they would not have been in this situation. Especially since Lin Fan used this kind of tone in front of the reporters, which made it look like he was lecturing him, this made Wang Yun Jie even angrier. But he knew that given the current circumstances, it was not the time to argue with him. Even if the association did not deal with him, someone else would in the future and only time would tell who was right.


    Only time would tell...


    5 p.m at Cloud Street.


    "Is anyone here?" a middle-aged man standing outside asked.


    Fraud Tian raised his head and looked, Lin Fan also stared.


    Is this guy crazy? We are both clearly standing in front of him and he is still asking if anyone is here. What is going on?


    The man saw that no one responded and frowned as he entered the shop.


    Wu You Lan stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, sir, what can I help you with? The pancakes are already sold out and the fortune telling quota has been met for the day. If you want to, you cane back tomorrow."


    "I¡¯m not here for the pancakes or the fortune-telling. I¡¯m here to find Master Lin," the man said with a smile, handing his name card to Wu You Lan.


    Wu You Lan looked at the card and realized he was the chairman of a very famous grand hotel, one of the best in the world. Afterward, she passed the name card to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked at the card then looked up and asked, "What can I help you with?"


    "Master Lin, I really wish to buy your secret recipe for making your pancakes. The price won¡¯t be an issue," Chief Zhang got right to the point. He knew that Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes were extremely popr and everyone on Cloud Street knew how amazing these pancakes were. He himself had tried one before and it goes without saying that was extremely delicious. After finishing one, he let out an exaggerated expression of happiness that scared everyone around.


    To him, he felt that Lin Fan did not have a business mind. Since the pancakes were so popr, he could definitely turn it into not just a national brand but rather, a global one. It was probably the most delicious thing in the world and by these pancakes alone, bing rich wouldn¡¯t be a problem because everyone has to eat to sustain themselves. Since anyone who had eaten these pancakes will never forget the amazing taste, they would never run out of business.


    This was the power of the scallion pancakes. Lin Fan had no idea what to say or do and just let out a soft sound, "Oh..."


    Chief Zhang saw that he was hesitating and said, "Master Lin, your scallion pancakes are extraordinary. If you only sell ten of them a day with a cart like this, you¡¯re wasting your skills and recipe. Think about it. We cane up with a brand and I won¡¯t interfere with it. I can buy the giant supermarkets so that we could mass produce them. Your scallion pancakes will definitely change the global market."


    "Hmm..."


    Chief Zhang became more excited, "Just think about it, when we hit the market and make it big, opening stores all over the world, it will be so incredible."


    "Oh..." Lin Fan mumbled again.


    Fraud Tian looked up and said, "Then what will my role be?"


    Chief Zhang stared nkly for a moment before saying, "Brother, you are really thinking very far ahead. But do not worry, I will put you in charge of my European branches."


    Fraud Tian let out a mischievousugh and said, "Turns out even someone like me can be a boss."


    Chief Zhang grabbed onto Lin Fan, he had never before thought of such an amazing money making scheme and he was starting to drool at the thought. He said, "Master Lin, as long as we make this a global brand, I can guarantee you we will make billions of dors. Of course, since I¡¯m the one providing the tools for the project, we will have to distribute the profits, I¡¯ll take 60% and you¡¯ll take 40%. You just need to believe....."


    Lin Fan looked down at his phone and he waspletely lost just staring at his phone. He did not even hear a thing that Chief Zhang had said.


    He looked at the time and it was already 6 pm.


    Lin Fan turned around and said, "It¡¯s 6 pm, time to close."


    Fraud Tian stretched his body and said, "Let¡¯s go. Time to go back home."


    Then, he looked at Chief Zhang and said, "Brother, you¡¯re pretty d*mn good at boasting. I¡¯ll give you full marks for that."


    Chief Zhang asked, "Master Lin, what do you say?"


    Lin Fan looked at him in astonishment, "What did you say just now?"


    Chief Zhang was stunned and he became furious. He said, "I said so many things just now and you didn¡¯t hear a thing?"


    Lin Fanughed and said, "I heard a bit, but I only have one thing to say - you should just go home and rest. The thing a man should fear the most is having too much."


    "..." Chief Zhang was speechless.

 Chapter 122: The blessing of scallion pancakes

    Chapter 122: The blessing of scallion pancakes


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chief Zhang was in disbelief. He asked, "Master Lin, do you not believe me?"


    Lin Fan replied, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, I¡¯m just not interested."


    Chief Zhang still thought that Lin Fan did not believe him so he asked him again, "Do you know who I am? You see that tall building over there? It¡¯s a 5-star hotel and it was opened by me. All those things that I told you just now, I can make it happen. If you don¡¯t take this chance right now, you¡¯ll be missing an opportunity of a lifetime."


    Lin Fan did not know how to convince him that he was not interested. He told him, "Firstly, I don¡¯t want to work together, I¡¯m pretty satisfied here selling my pancakes in this small ce. Secondly, even if I wanted a partner, I don¡¯t want to work with you because I have other people who I can work with. Lastly, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore."


    Fraud Tian knew what was going on. The scallion pancake was really delicious and the recipe was created out of nowhere by Lin Fan. No one else could do it. However, he knew that this worldwide pancake business was not something that could be done, thus he was not really interested when Chief Zhang was talking. He knew that if this whole scallion pancake thing could be a worldwide business, Lin Fan would have worked with Wang Ming Yang instead a long time ago, why would he need anyone else?


    Chief Zhang still could not believe it, he said, "Master Lin, if you have any problems with my proposal, we can slowly negotiate. You don¡¯t have to lie to me, do you?"


    "When have I lied to you?" Lin Fan was bbergasted.


    Chief Zhang said, "You said you wouldn¡¯t work with me because you have other people. I simply do not believe this."


    Lin Fanughed while shaking his head. He did not want to drag this any further, so he said, "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of Wang Ming Yang before."


    "Yes, I have," Chief Zhang said while nodding his head.


    "That¡¯s good. He¡¯s a brother of mine. If I really wanted to go into business, do you think I would find anyone else?" Lin Fan asked.


    When Chief Zhang heard this, he clearly had his doubts. However, when he was about to say something, Lin Fan waved him off and said, "Okay, that¡¯s all, don¡¯t disturb me anymore."


    "Master Lin... Master Lin!" Chief Zhang shouted at him from behind but Lin Fan didn¡¯t even turn around.


    Fraud Tian took a quick nce at Chief Zhang and after that, he went to find Wu Tian He and his daughter. Recently, Fraud Tian¡¯s daily life had been revolving around Wu Tian He. The pair spent whole days talking to one another, ying chess and countless other fun things.


    Chief Zhang had to ept defeat and leave, however, he was very reluctant to ept it on the inside.


    In the car.


    "Let¡¯s go," Chief Zhang¡¯s expression was that of anger. "This Lin Fan has no business sense at all. I gave him such a great opportunity and yet he doesn¡¯t know how to utilize it. Just like that, he¡¯s letting a fortune slip away."


    The driver replied, "Chief Zhang, I¡¯m very curious. You said that these pancakes give people a certain high but I don¡¯t believe it. However, I recently saw this old show on television about a man selling soy sauce who put some funny stuff in his soy sauce that made people addicted to it. I feel like this could be the same thing."


    "Just drive," Chief Zhang said, clearly irritated.


    However, Chief Zhang also thought that it was pretty weird. Thinking back to when he bought the pancake and the way it made him feel, it was definitely over dramatic and it was kind of like he was on drugs.


    Chief Zhang was seated in his car, deep in thought, trying to figure out why Lin Fan did not want to work with him.


    Could it be something wrong with me? What other reason could it possibly be?


    Argh, d*mn it, how can I be so stupid?


    Chief Zhang smacked his head as he had a sudden realization. How stupid of him. If he just conducted a test in theboratory then he would know what was in the scallion pancake.


    The next morning.


    The shop opened its doors and there was a very long line already.


    Every day, Lin Fan would finish making the pancakes in the morning and then go to the association to train his students in the afternoon. His days were usually the same but at the same time, they were very fulfilling. If there were ever any changes to his day, he would just slowly take them on.


    Lives were meant to be lived with meaning and excitement.


    The townsfolk eagerly waited in the extremely long line for the pancakes.


    The owners of the surrounding shops saw the massive lines and said, "Little Boss¡¯ business is getting better day by day and the lines seem to be getting longer day by day as well."


    "That¡¯s obvious. Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes are getting more famous. In fact, there are people who drive here from very far away just for them."


    "Are they crazy?"


    "Hehe, there are even crazier people. Do you know how much one serving of scallion pancake managed to fetch the other day?"


    "How much?"


    "This much," he said while lifting up three fingers.


    "Three hundred?"


    "Ha! Don¡¯t be crazy. Do you really think three hundred is enough? Let me tell you. It was three thousand dors and the other person was still willing to buy it, do you believe that?"


    "Regardless of whether I believe it or not, the fact that these scallion pancakes can fetch that kind of money is really unbelievable."


    "I¡¯m done talking to you. One look and I know that you¡¯ve never tried those scallion pancakes before. I¡¯m going to go prepare my goods, these people are going toe and visit our shops soon."


    ...


    The townsfolk felt very blessed every day to be able toe to Lin Fan¡¯s store and it had be an essential part of their daily lives.


    In the line of people queuing up, some of them really wanted to eat the pancake and would not give it up for anything, whereas some of them were short of money and felt very conflicted internally. They would consider for a long time before finally buying it.


    Overall, there was not ack of rich people among those who came to buy the pancakes.


    In Cloud Street, there was a saying that was going around.


    ¡¯No amount of gold canpare to scallion pancakes.¡¯


    Wu You Lan was giving out the number tags familiarly. She had already gotten used to seeing this scene every morning. If she had not seen it for herself, she would not have believed that scallion pancakes could be so popr.


    "Little Boss, where have you been ying around recently? I haven¡¯t seen you at all every afternoon."


    "Yes, I haven¡¯t had the chance to chat with Little Boss even when I wanted to."


    "You guys haven¡¯t been keeping up with the news. Little Boss has been taking part in martial arts and he has been very righteous, helping those needy children and even arguing with the leaders because of it."


    "Wow, something like that happened? I have to go and take a good look at the news when I go hometer."


    Lin Fanughed before reading out some the numbers, "Number 1, 14, 25..."


    As Lin Fan was reading these numbers, the residents were all extremely anxious. It was as if they were in a school and the teacher was reading out their results one by one.


    Excitement!


    Nervousness!


    Especially when they were chosen, the joy that they felt was like scoring full marks for their exams.


    Number 1 was a young man, who appeared to have been chosen a few times already. Lin Fan, who was standing at his stall with his hands busy as always, said to him, "Your luck is not bad, you¡¯ve been chosen 3 times already."


    The young man who was standing in front of the stall could not control his emotions and his saliva. He nodded his head and replied, "Yeah, my luck has been good, I¡¯ve been chosen 3 times in this week already."


    The surrounding people were extremely envious. For him to have been chosen 3 times in a week was almost like being able to taste that irresistible scallion pancake every day.

 Chapter 123: Reported!

    Chapter 123: Reported!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Delicious, simply delicious. I feel like the world is such a lovely ce. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m floating in a sky full of stars," the fashionable youngster said with satisfaction as he licked his lips continuously. The exaggerated facial expression had be amon sight on Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at the youngster and smiled. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to sell scallion pancakes but now he realized that the feeling was pretty good. To be able to let others try such a delicacy that shouldn¡¯t even exist on Earth, it gave him a fair bit of satisfaction.


    "Little Boss, could you use more dough? Make it bigger. It¡¯s best that you make one that¡¯s as big as the wok," a white cored worker gestured and said as he stood in front of the cart. He had already queued up several times but now that he finally got chosen, he was extremely excited. He could finally taste the scallion pancake of his dreams.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "They¡¯re all equally big."


    While he was looking at the skillful movements of Little Boss, an aroma filled the air. The man couldn¡¯t wait to try it even though he had never tasted it before. The aroma had already entered his nostrils and filled him. It was as if he was drunk on the smell of the pancakes alone.


    Lin Fan ced the pancake into a stic bag and said, "It¡¯s done."


    This type of delicacy should have been served on an expensive te together with a ss of red wine. There should have been music ying in the background as a person tasted it. However, the type of stic bag that was used brought the status of the scallion pancakes down. Even so, it could never make the scallion pancakes taste any worse.


    The man couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He immediately took a bite. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the piping hot scallion pancake scalding his tongue. Soon, he let out an exaggerated expression and looked as if he was drunk.


    Everyone had a different feeling after tasting the pancakes but regardless of how they felt, the final oue was that they would feel satisfied and joyous. Their taste buds had been satisfied and it helped them to be in their best mood for the day.


    The townsfolk looked enviously at the people that managed to get their hands on the scallion pancakes. It was a struggle for them as they witnessed them eating the delicious scallion pancakes with such joy.


    By then, the youngster had already walked to the end of the road but he was stopped by a reporter.


    "Hi, may I know if your scallion pancakes are bought from that shop?" The reporter asked.


    The youngster asked, "You are..?"


    "Oh, I¡¯m a gourmet cuisine reporter and I heard that the scallion pancakes here are extremely delicious. Hence, I wanted to interview you," the reporter smiled and said.


    When the youngster heard that he was a reporter asking about Master Lin¡¯s delicacy, he had nothing butpliments to say.


    "You¡¯ve asked the right person. Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes can¡¯t simply be described as ¡¯delicious¡¯. Actually, I don¡¯t even know how to describe the taste. You have to taste it yourself to understand how it feels," the youngster replied excitedly.


    The reporter nodded and replied, "Oh, may I ask why you made the exaggerated facial expression after you ate the scallion pancake?"


    The youngster was a little stunned, "I don¡¯t know about that but each time I take a bite of the scallion pancake, I feel extremely happy and satisfied. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m flying in the sky. It¡¯s such a good feeling."


    The reporter smiled and thought that there was definitely a problem with the scallion pancakes.


    "Alright, thank you for your cooperation. Looks like I have to interview more people to find out," the reporter said.


    The youngster nodded as he left while continuing to eat the scallion pancake happily.


    Then, the reporter waited for another customer and went to interview him. However, the answers that he got had a simr meaning albeit being slightly different.


    There¡¯s a problem, there¡¯s definitely a problem.


    It felt like they had been eating illegal drugs. Could it be that drugs were added to the pancakes? Then, he took out his phone, dialed a number and said, "Chief Zhang, I interviewed two people consecutively and they both said the same thing. I feel like there¡¯s a big problem."


    "Yeah, I think there¡¯s a problem too," Chief Zhang said on the phone.


    ...


    Then came thest customer.


    "Little Boss, I read about you on the gourmet food discussion forums. I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky to get chosen on my first try," the 26/27 year old female replied. She was average-looking but had a nice voice.


    "Oh, is that so? Looks like you¡¯re quite lucky," Lin Fan smiled and replied. Then, he continued with his work.


    After making thest pancake, he packed up some things and had to leave for the association.


    Those that didn¡¯t get chosen were disappointed, especially those that didn¡¯t get chosen after several tries. They could only witness people enjoying such a delicacy but couldn¡¯t taste it for themselves. It was like torture.


    "Alright..." Lin Fan ced thest piece of pancake into a stic bag and at that moment, a group of uniformed personnel walked over.


    A middle-aged man went forward and said, "Hi, we are from the Food and Drug Administration. We received a report that your scallion pancakes contain illegal drugs."


    Lin Fan was stunned as he asked, "The Food and Drugs Administration? What¡¯s the problem with my pancakes?"


    "We received a report from the consumers that someone made extremely exaggerated facial expressions after eating your pancakes. It was the same effect as consuming illegal drugs. It causes the people to hallucinate as they make exaggerated facial expressions," the investigating officer said.


    Thest customer heard their conversation and thought of the facial expressions of the previous customers. She was a little afraid. She quickly kept the pancake and quietly left the ce.


    "What do you think you¡¯re doing? How could Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes have any problem? The ingredients are bought from me," a customer in the queue said. He was a vendor in the market and Fraud Tian was the one who frequently bought the ingredients from him. After several purchases, he was familiar with him and he started to deliver the ingredients to them instead.


    "Yeah, which immoral prankster reported that? I¡¯ve eaten it on several asions and I didn¡¯t even have any problems. In fact, I feel even healthier than before."


    "Do you know why there¡¯s such an expression? It¡¯s because they¡¯re simply too delicious. It¡¯s pure enjoyment, do you understand?"


    Some of the townsfolk who had tasted the pancakes started to speak. They believed in Little Boss and did not think that there were any problems with the pancakes.


    However, some of the townsfolk were frightened.


    "Could there really be a problem? I¡¯ve seen the exaggerated facial expressions that people make after eating the scallion pancakes."


    "Yeah, now that I think of it, I¡¯m actually afraid. Could there really be a problem?"


    "It¡¯s hard to say. Do you think that there¡¯s any other food in this world that would cause you to crave for it this much?"


    "Even the most delicious food wouldn¡¯t have such an effect."


    "I think we shouldn¡¯t try it. There might really be a problem."


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "How can there be any problems with my scallion pancakes? If you don¡¯t believe it, you can bring it back to thebs for testing."


    "Thank you for your cooperation," the investigating officer said.


    "I just made one, you can bring it back to do your tests," Lin Fan said. He knew that there would be such a problem someday but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.


    Anyway, there were definitely no problems with his scallion pancakes. They could test it however they liked.

 Chapter 124: Internet Frenzy

    Chapter 124: Inte Frenzy


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The uniformed personnel from the Food and Drugs Administration left with a piece of scallion pancake and some documents.


    "What¡¯s happening? People from the Food and Drugs Administration actually came over to conduct a check. That was so strange," Fraud Tian said in disbelief. "Someone must have lodged aint against us. Who do you think it was?"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who knows?"


    The townsfolk started to gather around.


    "Little Boss, don¡¯t worry, we trust you 100%."


    "Yeah, I wonder which bast*rd reported you. He must be crazy."


    "That¡¯s because Little Boss has real skills and his business is booming. Someone must have been jealous of it and wanted to cause trouble. But you have us, we will definitely support you, Little Boss."


    The townsfolk started to talk among themselves. They all trusted Little Boss a lot. They had beenpletely seduced by the scallion pancakes. Even though there were only ten pieces for sale daily, the feeling of queueing up every day was pretty good. It gave them something to look forward to. If they were lucky enough to be chosen, it was like hitting the jackpot. It made them exhrated.


    Upon seeing that the townsfolk were so supportive of him, Lin Fan sped his hands together as a gesture of gratitude and said, "Thank you, everyone."


    Then, Lin Fan went to take a break to recharge himself for the day.


    ...


    The person from the Food and Drugs Administration left Cloud Street and returned to theirboratory.


    Chief Zhang was waiting for them to return. He was once ssmates with the Vice-Chairman of the Food and Drug Administration. He had to unveil the secret behind these delicious and captivating scallion pancakes. But he was puzzled as to how such ordinary pancakes could taste so good. Just like what the others said, if one didn¡¯t personally taste the pancakes, one would never understand how delicious they were. It was just like a drug; one could never forget its taste after consuming it.


    Chief Zhang picked up his phone and spoke to the Vice-Chairman.


    "Hey buddy, how¡¯s the situation?"


    "Brother Zhang, the officer is back. I¡¯ll contact you again when the results are out."


    "Thanks, buddy. Let¡¯s meet up tonight if you¡¯re free."


    "There¡¯s no need for such courtesy. It¡¯s not a big deal after all. If there¡¯s really something wrong with the food, I should be the one thanking you instead."


    ...


    Chief Zhang wasn¡¯t exactly very close to the Vice-Chairman but they still kept in touch. To them, this whole matter concerning the scallion pancakes was just a small one. Furthermore, this ¡¯Little Boss¡¯ didn¡¯t even treat Chief Zhang with respect even though he was asking for a business coboration.


    The next day.


    Several news articles attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡¯The captivating scallion pancakes from Cloud Street contain illegal drugs. Everyone, please be careful!!!¡¯


    ¡¯Master Lin¡¯s popr scallion pancakes were reported by people. As a result, the Food and Drug Administration is investigating this matter.¡¯


    ¡¯Why did the townsfolk in this video make such exaggerated facial expressions as if they had consumed drugs?¡¯


    These articles didn¡¯t even report any important news but went viral overnight.


    The UC Breaking News Department, Weibo News, and Browser News Departments were all involved in this frenzy. Every news and social media tform started to report on it.


    ...


    Snowy Mosquito: "I¡¯m in shock after watching this video. These people are too scary. How could such delicious food exist on Earth? There¡¯s no way people would make such exaggerated expressions after eating scallion pancakes. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re on cloud nine. Such an urrence would only happen if one consumed drugs. This man should be exposed. Everyone, please be careful. Do not be cheated by this man."


    Rising Smoke: "I have been reading up on news regarding the scallion pancakes. I used to justugh at it and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that I¡¯m reading such news, I¡¯m frightened by it. Food safety has always been an important issue and you¡¯ll never know how clean or dirty the food you¡¯re eating is."


    Flowery Prince: "Is that really true? I¡¯ve eaten Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes before. The taste was heavenly indeed. I¡¯ve experienced the feeling too. It felt as if my whole body became loose."


    If Nighttime Never Comes: "To the one above, I suggest you should go to the hospital for a check-up. If there¡¯s really something wrong with you, it¡¯d be terrible."


    Theizens started to discuss among themselves. Most of them hadn¡¯t eaten the scallion pancakes before. When they saw the video, they werepletely shocked by the expressions made by the townsfolk who were eating the scallion pancakes. It was so frightening.


    "D*mn it, can the people above not spout rubbish? How could there be any problem with Master Lin¡¯s pancakes? Furthermore, it¡¯s still in the midst of an investigation, there¡¯s no concrete evidence."


    "Reporters these days are so immoral. The results aren¡¯t even out yet and they¡¯re writing such rubbish."


    "Haha, the trolls have reached the battlegrounds. What a scary bunch!"


    "Is there even a need for the results to be out? Judging from the looks of these people, there is definitely something wrong with these scallion pancakes. This little entrepreneur probably thinks that this world belongs to him. How could ordinary scallion pancakes cause such reactions?"


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was sitting leisurely in his shop as he drank tea.


    "How could you still be sitting here drinking tea? The entire Inte is ming you," Fraud Tian said anxiously.


    Wu You Lan chided, "How could these reporters say such things? The results aren¡¯t even out yet."


    "Why should we be anxious? Let them report it all they want."


    Lin Fan looked calm but on the inside, but he was cursing these reporters and their families in his heart. They were clearly spouting nonsense. At the same time, Lin Fan was curious about how the reporters managed to take those pictures even though he hadn¡¯t noticed any reporterstely. And what the heck was with the current situation? How could one be popr on the inte just by selling scallion pancakes?


    "I think there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s done by that stupid Chief Zhang," Fraud Tian said angrily. "It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s trying to bully us!"


    Lin Fan just said, "Oh."


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He opened up Weibo. The discussions on Weibo were indeed scary.


    "What ¡¯Master Lin¡¯? He used drugs to make his scallion pancakes!"


    "Hey, can¡¯t he just be a good citizen? Must he resort to such despicable ways? It¡¯s illegal!"


    "Tell us, is this really true?"


    "Subscription canceled."


    "+1"


    "+2"


    As he looked through thements on Weibo, Lin Fan didn¡¯t think that the issue could be so blown up. He was just an ordinary scallion pancake seller and he had gotten so much attention online.


    The formidable leader of trolls, Autumn Sword Fish Killer also came to add salt to the wound.


    He had been in silence for so long and there was finally an opportunity for him to strike. Lin Fan opened his private messages inbox and it was filled with hateful messages.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "You¡¯ve been asking for it. You¡¯re a scallion pancake seller and you actually did this sort of thing. Do you know why things have gone out of control? Let me, Mr. Autumn Sword tell you. Everything here is being controlled by me. I want you to know the consequences of offending me, the Autumn Sword Fish Killer. :)"


    In a random house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed hysterically at hisputer screen as he typed away quickly. He sent some information to various social media and news tforms. He wanted this ¡¯fraud¡¯ to know his true powers. He wanted Lin Fan to face the wrath of offending him.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer drank a mouthful of water as he waited for a reply. Suddenly, he was so stunned that he spat the water out.


    Lin Fan replied, "You¡¯re so awesome."


    "..." Autumn Sword Fish Killer was speechless.


    Awesome? Your sister¡¯s awesome. Why is the reply so different from what I had expected?


    He thought that this fraud must have been frightened to death. How could he reply in such a manner? It was so unexpected.

 Chapter 125: Im coming!

    Chapter 125: I¡¯ming!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He never thought that the Autumn Sword Fish Killer would have such an ability. Indeed, the higher the ability, the bigger the size.


    As I have said, it was the Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s doing where the argument of a mere pancake can be so heated. It is indeed amusing.


    Even though it did not really matter much to him, he still had to post his thoughts on Weibo. He thought for a while and entered a paragraph.


    "I always wanted to be famous but did not know it was because of a pancake that made me famous. This feels great. :)"


    Thements section went crazy.


    "666... I am in awe of nobody but Master Lin."


    "The fame-hungry Master Lin has finally be famous because of scallion pancakes."


    "Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I knew that Master Lin was not that kind of person. How can such a delicious pancake contain those things?"


    "These days, reporters are so unscrupulous. They write such false reports even when they have not tried the pancakes before."


    Those that followed Lin Fan on Weibo were mostly his fans, who had eaten his pancakes before and there were some famous people too. They trusted Lin Fan, although there were moreizens that do not.


    One of the famous critics on Weibo condemned Lin Fan.


    "I do not understand why you can stillugh about this, or even be proud. This is a tragedy, where you became famous as you wished by resorting to unscrupulous means."


    "What Mr. Wang said is correct, these kind of person are disgusting."


    "People who add drugs to food to harm others should be arrested and shot to death."


    ...


    Lin Fan casually scrolled through Weibo and saw Mr. Wang¡¯s criticism. He was extremely unhappy. Who was he to criticize? Then, he replied to Mr. Wang¡¯s post.


    "A keyboard warrior named Wang, please do not take advantage of my fame and stop being so shameless."


    Netizens saw the notification of the post andughed.


    "Haha, Master Lin is angry."


    "That¡¯s right, people nowadays are so shameless. When they see that Master Lin is famous, they try to take advantage of his fame."


    "Let¡¯s start a group and tell that fellow to stop taking advantage of Master Lin¡¯s fame. If he wants to be famous, he should do it himself."


    Critic Wang was proud of what he said and thought it was perfect. However, when he saw Master Lin¡¯s reply, he was stunned. Especially thements of theizens made him even more furious. He never knew that there would be someone that¡¯s as shameless as Lin Fan.


    "Master Lin has said it already, please stop taking advantage of his fame."


    "If you want to be famous, count on yourself. Our Master Lin became famous because of scallion pancakes, but I¡¯m afraid you cannot be famous for it."


    "It¡¯s hrious how a disagreement could lead to someone taking advantage of his fame. How scary."


    ...


    Lin Fan sat there, ying with his phone. He did not bother about the matter.


    Gradually, some loyal customers of Lin Fan came. Even though there was a heated debate online, thosements didn¡¯t mean anything. No one forced them to eat the pancakes. Also, these customers believed Master Lin that nothing had been put into these pancakes.


    "Little Boss, please give us a queue number."


    Lin Fan wanted to rest at first as he did not expect so many customers. He was shocked and thought that these customers were very loyal. They did not wait until the results were out and they came to buy the pancakes.


    "Aren¡¯t you guys afraid?" Lin Fanughed and asked.


    The customers shook their heads, "What should we be afraid of? We believe you."


    "Yes, what do they know? They just love to report fake news online."


    "Today, there are fewer customers. Seems like there is a high chance I will be chosen."


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled, "Let me distribute the number tags."


    These people believe me unconditionally, what else can I say? Of course, I have to give out the number tags.


    Some passer-by saw that the queue was still long, and they took a photo to post it online.


    "These people must really hate their lives. Even where there are problems with the pancakes, they still dare to eat them."


    "Who would have known? I actually queued for the pancakes once. Luckily, I did not manage to get chosen, if not I would have eaten a poisonous food. They are so oblivious to their health. Nobody else is going to be responsible for their health but themselves."


    ...


    At the Food and Drug Administration.


    The test result is out, allponents have been attained. There are no problems at all.


    The Vice-Chairman of the Food and Drug Administration said, "Chief Zhang, the results are out."


    Chief Zhang was very curious about the results and immediately asked, "How is it? Are there any problems?"


    "There are no problems. It is all within the healthy range."


    Chief Zhang asked in disbelief, "How could this be? If it is within the healthy range, how can the pancake have such a taste?"


    "Haha, I am not sure what taste you are talking about. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up."


    "Old pal, please hold on. Can you pass the result slip containing the various ingredients to me?" Chief Zhang did not think that the pancake would have no problems. However, he suddenly thought of a new way. Since this guy did not want to cooperate, he will find out the recipe for the pancakes. There was definitely a special ingredient in the recipe and the golden ratio of all ingredients to make them. Once he returned, he would let the chefs analyze it and perhaps there was indeed some secret behind the pancakes.


    If I can get something out of this, I will immediately open a factory and carry out production. Then, I will be extremely wealthy.


    His old friend was confused as the pancake had themon ingredients of the rest of the stores. He was not sure what Chief Zhang wanted.


    "Sure, I will send someone to pass it to you."


    Chief Zhang immediately rejected, "No, I wille and take it myself. I will reach soon."


    After hanging up, Chief Zhang finally smiled.


    How can such an important thing be sent over by someone else? I will have to collect it myself.


    If I could replicate the pancakes, the recipe will definitely be worth a fortune.


    Chief Zhang was still worried even when the recipe was with the Food and Drug Administration. He immediately put down all his work and went to collect the recipe.


    *Dong Dong*


    "Come in," the Vice-Chairman said.


    "Sir, since this result slip has no problems, I will send the test results to the owner," Analyst Xiao Lee said.


    Vice President lifted his head, "Call the person and ask him toe and collect it himself."


    Xiao Lee immediately waved, "Vice President, it would be better if I send it to him personally. We are from a government institution which is to serve the people. This is what we should do."


    The Vice President was slightly taken aback but he smiled, "Not bad, you are conscious. You may go."


    After leaving the office, Xiao Lee was so happy. After he analyzed the pancake and realized that there were no problems with it and he ate it as he was hungry. Upon eating, he realized how delicious the pancake was.


    Delicious, it¡¯s so delicious.


    He also did some research and realized that the store only sold ten pancakes every day. There was a low chance of buying a pancake but if he were to send the test results to the owner, Lin Fan might be happy enough to make a pancake for him.


    Struck gold, I really struck gold this time!


    I¡¯ming for you, delicious pancake!

 Chapter 126: A satisfied Li Bing

    Chapter 126: A satisfied Li Bing


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The news became more and more viral on the inte. Lin Fan had be quite a famous person, but he was famous for the wrong reasons. However, he still had a fair amount of fame nheless. He was experiencing the side effects of fame and there were arge number of people ming him online. However, he didn¡¯t let it bother him. Hepletely ignored what they were saying about him.


    *Ring Ring*


    A call came.


    Wang Ming Yang asked, "Brother, what¡¯s going on online?"


    Lin Fan: "Who knows? They just have nothing better to do. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll justy low for now."


    Wang Ming Yang said cheerily, "Your attitude is way too positive. Thoseizens are putting you in such a bad light, but you¡¯re not the least bit troubled."


    Lin Fan replied, "What¡¯s there to be troubled about? Even if I was troubled, it wouldn¡¯t stop them. It¡¯s better to just keep a calm mind."


    "Alright, alright. You¡¯re way too awesome." Wang Ming Yang had nothing else to say. He gave in to Lin Fan.


    ...


    Yan Shu Ren had been paying close attention to any news regarding Lin Fan. When he found out about this matter, he was even more worried than Lin Fan.


    The scallion pancakes were poisoned?


    Who the heck thought of that idea?


    Although he never asked about it, he had unwavering faith in Young Fan. He knew Young Fan would never do something like that.


    "Young Fan, don¡¯t be too upset. Those reporters are despicable. This has to be apletely made up story," Yan Shu Ren was sure that Lin Fan would be upset and troubled. He decided to make a phone call first, and then take leave from work to console Lin Fan. Anybody put in Lin Fan¡¯s situation would have been unhappy.


    Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he chuckled, "Why would I be upset? Let¡¯s talkter. I just downloaded a game on my phone and I¡¯m prone in the grass now. The game is finishing soon. I¡¯ll talk to you when it ends."


    Yan Shu Ren was dumbfounded, "A game? What the...alright, alright, finish your game first."


    He never thought that Young Fan would still be in the mood to y games even then. Lin Fan was crazy.


    After that, Lin Fan received several more calls. He was getting pissed. He had already prone in the grass for a long time, ready to strike his opponents. However, another call came. He rejected the call instantly, but when he opened the game again, his character had already died. His teammate raged at him and Lin Fan exited the game. This game was damaging to his mental health.


    "Is Lin Fan around?"


    A voice came from outside.


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked outside. He didn¡¯t recognize the person. "That¡¯s me, and you are?"


    Xiao Li was a little emotional. At the same time, he was also excited, "Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Li Bing, an experimental technician from the Food and Drug Administration. You can just call me Xiao Li. "


    Fraud Tian looked up.


    The Wu Tian He father and daughter duo was approaching them as well.


    "Huh? What¡¯s going on?" Lin Fan was confused. What did an experimental technician from the Food and Drug Administration want with him? Something was wrong.


    Li Bing scanned the shop. It seemed very normal. The scallion pancake cart was old and shabby, much like those on the streets. How could such delicious scallion pancakes be produced from such a shabby cart? He had no idea, nor did he want to find out. He came to make the delivery so that he could have another taste of those delicious scallion pancakes. Of course, it could only happen if Little Boss agreed to make them.


    Li Bing brought out a sheet of paper, "The test results are out. There are no issues. I¡¯m here to deliver the report to you."


    Lin Fan was delighted, "Well, thank you very much. I¡¯ve troubled you to make this journey just to deliver it."


    "That¡¯s my job. I¡¯m a public servant and I work to serve the people. We didn¡¯t expect this matter to have gotten so much attention and even appear on the inte. It must have caused you much inconvenience. I¡¯m very sorry. These reporters often ignore the truth just to get an interesting headline. It¡¯s really despicable," Li Bing passed the report to Lin Fan, but he wasn¡¯t nning to leave just yet. He hadn¡¯t gotten what he came for yet.


    "Thank you!" Lin Fan thanked him once more, then looked at the report. He didn¡¯t understand most of what was written, but he did understand one word."


    ¡¯Pass!¡¯


    Li Bing still didn¡¯t want to leave. He waved his hand, "Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s really not a problem."


    Then, he realized that Lin Fan hadn¡¯t brought up anything about scallion pancakes. He felt that he should give Lin Fan a slight reminder and express his own opinion a little so Lin Fan would understand.


    "The test required a small piece of the scallion pancake. Afterward, I was hungry, so I ate the remaining. I have to tell you; when I finished eating that scallion pancake, I felt like I was floating in the sky. I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but it was absolutely delicious. It was too d*mn delicious," Li Bing praised Lin Fan. He felt that it should have been blunt enough to hint at Lin Fan. If he still didn¡¯t get to eat, then it would be a shame and he would be very upset.


    Fraud Tian was smoking his cigarette. He nced over at Li Bing, "He endured the zing hot sun and brought the report here. Why not let him have a scallion pancake?"


    He could tell that this guy wanted to eat the scallion pancake really badly. And he was so shy about it too. How could Tian not see through him? However, the kid¡¯s pancakes really did have some kind of drug-like properties. Whoever ate it once would get addicted to it for a lifetime.


    At that moment, Li Bing¡¯s face turned a little red. He looked at Fraud Tian fervently. He was so grateful that he wanted to give Fraud Tian some kind of gift.


    Lin Fan really couldn¡¯t tell at first, but after Li Bing talked about his scallion pancakes, he understood. It seemed this guy wasn¡¯t leaving because he wanted to eat some scallion pancakes.


    "You want to eat?" Lin Fanughed and asked.


    Li Bing was slightly embarrassed, but he nodded his head, "Mmhmm."


    Lin Fan took out his phone and chuckled, "Sure, no problem, but I have to take a video first. You know that this matter has caused me to be med online, right? You gotta be my witness and defend me."


    Li Bing was delighted, "Alright, no problem. That is part of my duty."


    He started recording. Li Bing took out his employment ID and started talking to the camera.


    Perfect. This was perfect. Li Bing was very convincing. In order to get the scallion pancakes, he was putting his best effort. Thankfully, he had a good speech teacher in the past and he had learned many good phrases. His testimony would put Lin Fan in such a good light that people wouldn¡¯t doubt him anymore.


    After saving the video, Lin Fan came to the front of his stall. "I¡¯ll make you a few extra portions. It must¡¯ve been troublesome toe all the way here."


    That¡¯ll teach those inte trolls a lesson! They even dared to say that my scallion pancakes are poisoned. How ridiculous!


    Finally, Li Bing received three servings of scallion pancakes. It was as if he had received a treasure. He stood there ecstatically and took his first bite. His face instantly lit up with delight.


    "Delicious! This is really too delicious! I¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time!" Li Bing let out an unbelievable expression.


    The passing townsfolk all shook their heads when they saw this scene. The news had already broken out that the scallion pancakes were poisoned, yet there was still someone recklessly eating the pancakes. He must¡¯ve been crazy!


    Li Bing was extremely satisfied. As he left, his face was beaming with pleasure.


    Lin Fan watched as Li Bing walked away and burst intoughter.


    If Li Bing wanted to eat it again in future, he would have to queue forever. What was he so happy about?


    It was time to settle the matter with the inte trolls. They had gone as far as to attack his Weibo. That¡¯s so inhumane!

 Chapter 127: F*ck your sister

    Chapter 127: F*ck your sister


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He opened his Weibo.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was working diligently. The wholement section on Weibo was filled with Autumn Fish Sword Killer¡¯sments. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t be content until Lin Fan was shamed.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Scum! He¡¯s the scum of humankind! To do something so despicable. Do you know how much harm you¡¯ve caused by putting poison in your scallion pancakes? You¡¯re ruining our nation and causing its downfall! The people who buy your scallion pancakes daily are all young people. They¡¯re young and are contributing to our society, but look what you¡¯ve done. They haven¡¯t even had children yet and you¡¯ve tainted their genes. Their children might be disfigured, handicapped or worse yet, they might not even be able to have children because of you. If that happens, do you know how many families it will destroy? If they divorce because of this, their elders won¡¯t be able to take the emotional pain and will pass away from illness on their beds! You¡¯re a murderer!"


    "There might even be some of their children who would supposedly be geniuses and make scientific breakthroughs, but because they¡¯ve eaten your scallion pancakes, they wouldn¡¯t be geniuses anymore. The home for the mentally challenged will have another child with a bleak future ahead. Do you know what you¡¯ve done? I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer may not have any special talents, but I won¡¯t allow you to cause any more harm! I¡¯ll expose you and let everyone know you have an evil heart. You¡¯re a criminal of this nation..."


    "Touch your heart. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?"


    In a certain house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was exhrated. His phantom-like hands glided across the keyboard as he typed this. When he was done, he felt as if he was moved by his own words. Although he didn¡¯t have any special skills, he had always been a righteous person. Against awless person like Lin Fan, he did not care if the masses didn¡¯t understand him. He had to expose this scum for his evil ways.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed as he saw thements. He was gratified. His hard work hadn¡¯t gone to waste.


    "Respect...the me War Emperor has touched my heart."


    "The me War Emperor is indeed the me War Emperor. I¡¯ve read this post ten times. It¡¯s impacted me greatly."


    "I never thought that there would still be someone like the me War Emperor in today¡¯s society. We are so fortunate to have him."


    "A scallion pancake can cause such a drastic butterfly effect. Only a genius like the me War Emperor could figure it out."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer giggled to himself as he replied to each of thements. He felt like he had finally been acknowledged. He weighed 150 kg and his whole body was full of fats. He would get judged whenever he stepped outside, but now, he could say proudly that he had been acknowledged before.


    "Thank you, everyone, for your support."


    "There¡¯s no need to thank us. Even as I¡¯m typing this, I¡¯ve been moved by your words."


    "Although today¡¯s society may not be much, we have to trust in the future. There aren¡¯t many people like Autumn Sword Fish Killer, but there are still some."


    It was the first time Autumn Sword Fish Killer received approval from the masses. He felt proud and full of confidence.


    Then, without hesitation, he continued to look for simr content on Baidu before copying a slightly modified version of his post onto Baidu.


    As long as the Fraud was still alive, the war couldn¡¯t end. Autumn Sword felt the burden on his shoulders increase again as if the whole of humankind¡¯s future depended on him.


    At the same time, Autumn Sword Fish Killer also contacted a media personnel. He wanted to use a sum of money to spread the piece of news.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "If it¡¯s $10,000 then it¡¯s $10,000, but I want it to be uploaded right now.


    Veteran media personnel: "Okay, no problem. Transfer the money then."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Alright."


    This $10,000 was Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s hard earned money. It was earned through hard work and it wasn¡¯t easy. Even though he was the leader of his troops, he wasn¡¯t wealthy at all. However, in order to expose this fraud, he was willing to risk everything.


    *Ding*


    A notification from the bank appeared on his phone. As he saw the amount deducted, Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt a little heartache.


    ...


    When Lin Fan saw the Weiboments, he did not know what to reply.


    This Autumn Sword Fish Killer did not just have a problem with his bodyweight. Even his brain was abnormal.


    With a nce through his Weibo, he saw that Autumn Sword Fish Killer had sent at least a thousandments.


    Among all thesements, he received a total of at least 20,000 likes. That was indeed quite impressive.


    Lin Fan took a photo of the test report, then added the video he had just recorded and a line of words, then uploaded it.


    "Who would have thought that even the experimental technician would be bowled over by my scallion pancakes."


    ...


    There were many people who paid close attention to Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. Especially after this matter had gotten so viral, Lin Fan was high on the trending list the whole time.


    Lin Fan posted the Weibo message and instantly received manyments from theizens.


    "Damn, what a quick turn of events. This is a report from the Food and Drug Administration. There¡¯s no problem then!"


    "Where are those people who were doubting Master Lin just a moment ago? Take a good, hard look at this!"


    "Bunch of idiots, believing whatever people say. The test report is out. What else do you have to say?"


    "Everyone look at the video! That experimental technician called Li Bing was bowled over by the scallion pancakes."


    "Do you guys think this is all an act?"


    "Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s holding his ID? Just take a look at the Shanghai Food and Drug Administration¡¯s website and you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s real. You¡¯re really stupid."


    In the video.


    Li Bing stood in front of the camera, visibly excited, "Greetings, everyone. I¡¯m Li Bing, an experimental technician from the Shanghai Food and Drug Administration. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakespletely meet all of our requirements and contain no added drugs. At first, I didn¡¯t know how good the scallion pancakes tasted. After the testing, I ate the remaining pancake. It was absolutely scrumptious. Nothing canpare to it. Everyone knows how tiring the work of an experimental technician is, to have to face those machines and equipment all day, but after eating those scallion pancakes, I felt rejuvenated and full of energy. I managed toplete three day¡¯s worth of work within a day. These scallion pancakes are really amazing. I¡¯m going to put my reputation as an experimental technician from the Shanghai Food and Drug Administration on the line and guarantee everyone that these scallion pancakes are perfectly fine."


    ...


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer found another relevant article. He felt it was pretty good and decided to post it. Maybe thoseizens would praise him again.


    After making some slight modifications to the article, he was ready to post it. However, at that moment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Something wasn¡¯t right about thements on Weibo.


    "me War Emperor eh? He¡¯s just been pped in the face."


    "Forget it, guys. It¡¯s been tough on the me War Emperor. He¡¯s been battling the whole night for nothing. This would be depressing for anyone in his position."


    "Sigh, poor me War Emperor. He always ends up so tragic."


    What¡¯s going on? What the heck is going on?


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was confused, but after he saw that report and video, his initially excited face turned pale.


    A wretched scream rang out from Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s mouth.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Bro! Are you there?"


    Veteran media personnel: "???"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Big bro, can I get a refund? I don¡¯t want it uploaded anymore."


    Veteran media personnel: "Sorry, but the news has already been uploaded. I can¡¯t give you a refund."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "Big bro, please give me the refund. I made a mistake, that¡¯s my wife¡¯s money. I can¡¯t lose it."


    Veteran media personnel: "Goodbye :)"


    He erupted instantly.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer screamed wretchedly, "F*ck your sister..."

 Chapter 128: Theyre all bullies!

    Chapter 128: They¡¯re all bullies!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The turn of events happened too quickly and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Autumn Sword Fish Killer was really miserable and unlucky. A moment ago, he had transferred the money to the media representative. The next moment, that f*cking Lin Fan was proven innocent.


    Moreover, that f*cking media representative wouldn¡¯t return his money. Who would understand this kind of pain? Probably only someone who had personally experienced it would understand.


    Lin Fan passed the test report to Wu You Lan and asked her to go to the advertising agency next door to make a stic cover for it, then stick it to his door.


    He unlocked his phone.


    He took a look at the media tforms which were trying to ruin his reputation.


    Shanghai Entertainment Newssh.


    Shanghai Fashion News tform.


    3 Stars Entertainment Newssh.


    ...


    With a quick look, he found at least 10. However, these media tforms weren¡¯t very well known. Even so, they each had their own Weibo ounts.


    Lin Fan sent a Weibo post.


    "To the media tforms I¡¯ve tagged, please delete your articles with false information and also make an apology. Thank you for your cooperation. Otherwise, there will be consequences."


    The truth hade out and theizens fell in love with the lovable Master Lin again.


    "Support Master Lin! These media tforms only know how to make blind reports."


    "Respect...Master Lin is too great. Of course, I¡¯m not being sarcastic. Surely no one will dare to trouble Master Lin about this issue anymore."


    "Sigh, somehow I suddenly feel sorry for the me War Emperor."


    "Well, it is a miserable case."


    In the office of Shanghai Entertainment Newssh.


    "That scallion pancake seller tagged us on his Weibo post, asking us to remove our article and apologize to him. Do you think he¡¯s retarded?"


    "Haha, he must really be retarded. Doesn¡¯t he know that we are media people?"


    "Just ignore him. If we didn¡¯t report any fake news, how would we capture the public¡¯s attention?"


    "Leave this matter alone. We have a new piece of news now. Hurry up and do up a draft. The title is ¡¯Young girl sells her body for money¡¯."


    "Chief-editor, didn¡¯t this young girl do it to save her father?"


    "Are you stupid? Which headline do you think can attract more attention?" scolded the chief-editor.


    "Right, right. You¡¯re right, chief-editor. I¡¯ll get it done right now."


    Li Jie was Shanghai Entertainment Newssh¡¯s chief-editor. His job was mainly toe up with the most head-turning headlines for their articles in order to capture the attention of theizens.


    As for reporting the truth, that was just stupidity to him.


    He went back to his office. He opened his Weibo and went to Master Lin¡¯s page. He instantly burst out intoughter.


    Cooperation? He must be joking!


    He sent a direct message.


    "Our tform doesn¡¯t remove our articles once they are posted. And we definitely will not apologize."


    Shanghai Fashion News tform didn¡¯t care much about discussions on Weibo. Hence, theypletely ignored Lin Fan¡¯s post.


    3-Stars Entertainment Newssh was not a small media tform. Naturally, they ignored Lin Fan¡¯s post as well.


    After selling his scallion pancakes in the morning, Lin Fan headed to the association to practice with the kids. The performance was getting closer and closer and the kids were working harder and harder. They woke up at 6 in the morning to start practicing and they practiced until 8 at night when the lights went off before going back to sleep.


    At the association.


    "Good morning, Master Li," two of the association members saw him from afar and nced left and right. When they saw no one was around, they called out to him.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "It¡¯s almost 10. I¡¯mte."


    He understood why they had to look around first. They were afraid of being seen. Lin Fan had a bad reputation within the association. Even though normal members didn¡¯t dislike him, themittee members hated him very much. Even Vice-President Guo would start scolding Lin Fan at dinner parties when he got a little drunk.


    After Lin Fan walked away in the other direction, one of them asked, "Brother Chen, isn¡¯t he a dangerous person in the association? If themittee members see us greeting him, we would be in trouble."


    Brother Chen replied, "What trouble? No one saw it. All these changes to the association were only brought about thanks to Master Lin. The old facilities are being reced by new ones. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Lin, this ce wouldn¡¯t even look like a martial arts association anymore. I don¡¯t care what they say. I respect Master Lin. Even at such a young age, he is a great person."


    "That is true..."


    The recent changes to the association were indeed quite drastic. Themittee¡¯s offices were all renovated. Everything that shouldn¡¯t have been there was all removed, leaving nothing for the reporters, who would asionally check on them, to talk about.


    Vice-president Guo and the rest of them were just afraid of Lin Fan and they didn¡¯t want the matter to persist any longer.


    ...


    When he was almost in the training room, he bumped into Wang Yun Jie.


    Wang Yun Jie was full of hatred for Lin Fan. After a glimpse of Lin Fan, he snorted.


    Lin Fanughed, "Hey, isn¡¯t this the suspended Chairman Wang?"


    Wang Yun Jie had initially not wanted to talk trash with Lin Fan, but when he heard this, he was furious. He barked ferociously, "Don¡¯t be toocent. What goes around,es around. You¡¯ll regret this!"


    Lin Fanugh scornfully, "What¡¯s there to regret? I¡¯m a righteous man. I don¡¯t do any immoral deeds and I won¡¯t get any bad karma. No time to talk, I have to go and see them."


    As he watched Lin Fan¡¯s back view, Wang Yun Jieughed coldly.


    Practice? Hmph, practice while you can. You¡¯lle crying to me soon.


    In the Vice-President¡¯s office.


    Wang Yun Jie knocked on the door and entered. Although he had been suspended, his status within the association remained unchanged.


    "I saw that fe earlier today. He was full of arrogance. Let¡¯s see how long he can keepughing," Wang Yun Jie had a pretty good rtionship with Vice-President Guo and they chatted with each other often.


    Vice-President Guo frowned, "Tension has been hightely. Don¡¯t find any more trouble with him, or else things could getplicated. It would be really troublesome."


    "Rx, Brother Guo. I know what I¡¯m doing," said Wang Yun Jie.


    Vice-President Guo nodded, "Even though you¡¯re suspended, for now, you have to keep training them well. I don¡¯t want any surprises on the day of the performance."


    Wang Yun Jieughed, "Rx, Brother Guo! You don¡¯t need to worry when I¡¯m responsible. This performance will surely be loved by the leaders."


    "That¡¯s good then..."


    ...


    At night.


    Lin Fan only left the association at 5. Seeing how the children were working so hard, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave early even if he wanted to.


    Back at home.


    He opened his Weibo and checked on the situation regarding the media. When he saw what had happened, he was furious.


    It would have been fine if they hadn¡¯t seen the post, but they even dared to taunt him.


    They won¡¯t remove the articles?


    They won¡¯t apologize?


    They just want to take advantage of this scallion pancake selling fortune-teller?


    Fine!


    Well done!


    You¡¯re good!


    Then I¡¯ll take on your challenge! You think I¡¯m scared of you?


    These people only know how to take advantage of honest people like me...


    Of course, even if he was more powerful, he couldn¡¯t ovee those media tforms alone. He had to seek external aid.

 Chapter 129: Dont be naughty anymore!

    Chapter 129: Don¡¯t be naughty anymore!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    At 10 o¡¯clock.


    In the office building of Shanghai Entertainment Newssh¡¯s Headquarters.


    "Chief-editor Li, an express mail for you!" An employee shouted while holding a parcel.


    Li Jie was just checking the draft article. He hadn¡¯t ordered any parcels recently. He took a nce and realized that it looked like a magazine or something.


    "Open it. If it¡¯s hate mail, then throw it away."


    As Shanghai Entertainment Newssh¡¯s chief-editor, he asionally received some hate mail, but it didn¡¯t bother him at all. Anyone in this line of work had to get used to it quickly. He didn¡¯t even bother to read through the hate mail anymore. If he read through each one, his day would have been really depressing.


    The parcel was opened.


    The employee looked at the contents and was stunned, "Chief-editor, this is a legal letter. Somebody is suing us!"


    Li Jie still wasn¡¯t bothered, "Put it there. People these days think that a legal letter can do anything. Wait till I get summoned to the court of justice, then let me know."


    Nowadays, there are many tactics used to scare people. One such tactic is to send a legal letter. If someone did not know how these things worked, they would really be scared. However, the chief-editor had seen this situation many times before. He knew that if there was no court summon, it was all fake.


    As the employee read through the letter, his initially carefree expression slowly changed. He was shocked, "Chief-editor, something¡¯s wrong..."


    Li Jie furrowed his brows, "What is it? Making so much noise...don¡¯t you know that this is a workce?"


    The employee shook his head, "Chief-editor, it¡¯s really bad. The user is from the Eastern Han Group."


    Suddenly, Li Jie stopped what he was doing. With a face of astonishment, he snatched over the legal letter and scanned through it.


    "How could it be?" Li Jie was dumbfounded. He knew about Eastern Han Group. It was a well-known group in Shanghai. Even his Shanghai Entertainment Newssh would asionally report news rted to them. However, they would only report the truth when it came to the Eastern Han Group because they dared not provoke them. But now, the Eastern Han Group has sent them a legal letter. How could it be?


    After reading it¡¯s content, Li Jie was lost for words. He never thought that it would be rted to that scallion pancake seller. How did a scallion pancake seller have rtions with the Eastern Han Group? Moreover, they must¡¯ve regarded him highly, to send a legal letter so quickly.


    Thinking about the Eastern Han Group¡¯s terrifying power, and it¡¯s formidablew advisory team, Li Jie shuddered in fear.


    "Quick! Remove that article and send out an apology note immediately!" Li Jie didn¡¯t think twice. This situation scared him. If the Eastern Han Group was seriously against him, even if he had the entire Shanghai Entertainment Newssh behind him, he wouldn¡¯t win. He was out of options.


    Li Jie scurried anxiously, but then he suddenly realized that his subordinates were all just staring nkly at him. "What are you looking at? Hurry up and work! Do you want to be sued and go bankrupt?"


    They all knew how the Eastern Han Group worked. They would not stop until their enemies werepletely crushed.


    The editors were all frightened. They started getting busy. Although they didn¡¯t understand the whole situation, they could see from the chief-editors face that the situation was urgent.


    At that moment, not only Shanghai Entertainment Newssh¡¯s chief-editor was being scared by a legal letter.


    Shanghai Fashion News tform¡¯s chief-editor had received a legal letter as well. Initially, he too had thought little of the letter, but when he read the content, he was bbergasted.


    Remove. Apologize. It had to be a heartfelt apology.


    Three-stars Entertainment Newssh¡¯s chief-editor was a beautifuldy. At that moment, she was scared to tears. It was a serious issue. And it was not just any serious issue.


    They could only pray for mercy.


    Sometimes, a legal letter isn¡¯t threatening at all. Afterall, it¡¯s just a piece of paper. However, sometimes, you have to see who the user is.


    Eastern Han Group?


    What the heck? How could a scallion pancake seller have rtions with Eastern Han Group? This must be a joke!


    At that moment, several media groups in Shanghai started getting busy. They stopped everything else that they were doing. To them, the most important thing was to remove the articles and apologize.


    ...


    Over ten media groups made their moves simultaneously, causing a stir on the inte.


    "God d*mn, did they see a ghost or something? These shitty media groups are writing apologies?"


    "Wow...who is this scallion pancake seller? He¡¯s awesome! To make that bullshit-spewing Three-Stars Entertainment Newssh apologize is like making the sun rise from the West."


    "LMAO. What stimted these editors? Why do I smell some kind of sucking up in these apologies."


    "^Agreed"


    "^Agreed x2"


    Apology note: "Shanghai Entertainment Newssh and all its employees would like to offer our sincere apologies to Master Lin. Due to negligence in our work and misunderstanding of the situation, we have made an untrue report and tainted Master Lin¡¯s reputation. After much reflection, we truly understand our mistake and deeply regret it. Shanghai Entertainment Newssh expresses to you our deepest apologies and we only hope that Master Lin may forgive us..."


    These media groups posted different versions of apology notes, but all with the same point - to apologize to Master Lin. It was evident in their tone and choice of words that these professional and experienced media people were all frightened.


    Just what happened to these media groups that made them cower like this? They were like a bunch of frightened kids.


    How terrifying.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo exploded.


    "Master Lin is too great! All those media groups have apologized. How awesome!"


    "These media tforms are all known for making blind reports. They would even call a white object ck. Toying with the people and doing anything to catch their attention. Even the government hasn¡¯t done anything to them. They¡¯ve simply been allowed to do as they like."


    "If there¡¯s one man I respect, it¡¯s Master Lin. However, I¡¯d like to know what Master Lin really did to make these guys apologize."


    "Haha. Every day, when I look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, there¡¯s something new to see."


    "Hey, where has the me War Emperor gone? I don¡¯t even see a shadow of him."


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Master Lin wasying there, leisurely holding a teacup in his hands. It was a carefree day for him. He had seen the situation on Weibo. He was delighted for a moment and didn¡¯t dwell on it. However, since they had apologized, he felt that he should be benevolent and reply to them.


    "If you know your mistakes and are willing to change, it¡¯s never toote. Children, if you are naughty again, the next time won¡¯t be so easy."


    As soon as the post was sent, the media people replied instantly. They were all terrified.


    Shanghai Entertainment Newssh: "Thank you, Master Lin! We will definitely report the truth in future!"


    Three-Stars Entertainment Newssh: "We will bear Master Lin¡¯s teachings in mind. We¡¯ll nevermit this mistake again."


    ...


    Lin Fan took a nce but didn¡¯t reply. He left it at that.


    A call came.


    Lin Fan said, "I must really thank you for this time."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Why all this formality? We¡¯re brothers! If you had asked earlier, I would¡¯ve taken care of them long ago."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "If they didn¡¯t insult me like that, I wouldn¡¯t have had to call you. Honestly though, I called you sotest night. Just how did they receive thosewyers¡¯ letters so early in the morning?"


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "You must not know how manywyers I have. Your request wasn¡¯t a problem at all. I got people to deliver the letters straight to their doorsteps. After they saw the name ¡¯Eastern Han Group¡¯, they were scared shitless."


    "Awesome..." Lin Fan was in awe. This guy was a pro.

 Chapter 130: Something’s About To Happen Again

    Chapter 130: Something¡¯s About To Happen Again


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was yet another day.


    Recently, Lin Fan had been enjoying his lifefortably.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s journey on ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ hade to an end. Without any issues, she became the winner. That night, Lin Fan was among the stands to witness the historic moment.


    The fortune reading that Lin Fan did for Wu Huan Yue back then was urate. She indeed had a gift for singing.


    After bing the champion, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s team had already started to prepare for Wu Huan Yue¡¯s imminent singing career; from her outfits to make-up. With the kind of money that Wang Ming Yang had, it was easy to initiate Wu Huan Yue¡¯s career but she had to work hard in order to secure a bright future.


    Another morning.


    Lin Fany there in boredom as he sipped on his tea and read the news on his phone. Then, he looked at the time. It was going to be 9 am soon. He had to leave for the Martial Arts Association.


    There were only two days to go to the annual show and Lin Fan had suggested that the kids rx so that they wouldn¡¯t be so nervous about the show. Although they listened to Lin Fan¡¯s words and made some changes to their behavior, they still trained from 7 am to 7 pm daily.


    Lin Fan looked at the people in his shop and said, "There will be a joint performance in two days¡¯ time. Those kids I¡¯ve been training are performing too. You guys shoulde and show your support."


    Fraud Tian replied as he was smoking, "Sure, no problem."


    Fraud Tian was pretty interested in the joint performance show and even if Lin Fan didn¡¯t ask for their support, he had wanted to go and have a look. He specialized in Ba Gua Zhang and naturally, he wanted to see how Lin Fan had taught the kids.


    The phone rang and it was a call from Jiang Fei.


    Lin Fan smiled as he picked up the phone and said, "Elder Jiang, what¡¯s up?"


    Jiang Fei was a little surprised that Lin Fan was in a good mood, so he asked, "Master Lin, do you know what happened?"


    "What happened?" Lin Fan asked. Then, he smiled and said, "Wait for me toe to the ssroom and we can discuss from there."


    "No, Master Lin..." Jiang Fei was a little speechless; he didn¡¯t know how to go about breaking the news to him.


    "Just say whatever you want to say, why are you stuttering?" Lin Fan asked.


    Jiang Fei sighed and said, "The Martial Arts Association looked through the kids¡¯ documents and disallowed them to participate in the joint performance."


    Lin Fan was shocked and speechless for a moment. Then, he said with rage, "Oh, I¡¯ll be there shortly."


    "I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance..." Jiang Fei hadn¡¯t finished his sentence but Lin Fan had already hung up.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian and the rest felt that Lin Fan looked a little unusual and upset as if something bad had happened.


    Fraud Tian asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Lin Fan waved his hands and went out to retrieve his car.


    On the way there, Lin Fan was furious. It was too much for him to tolerate.


    At the Martial Arts Association.


    Wang Yun Jie had already been re-appointed his role.


    In the conference room.


    Vice-President Guo said, "The programme for the joint performance has already been reported and approved. Please remember the sequence of the show and do not let any problems ur."


    Wang Yun Jie smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I assure you that nothing will go wrong."


    The Chairman of Da Cheng Quan said, "Is it really a good idea to remove Ba Gua Zhang from the show?"


    Although he had something against Lin Fan, the kids had worked extremely hard under his leadership. Now, they¡¯ve been removed from the show without any official reason. If they were to know about it, they¡¯d definitely be heartbroken. The Chairman of Tactical Tai Chi, Wang De Sheng sat there without saying much, he just shook his head. He felt that the situation had gone overboard.


    "What¡¯s so bad about that?" Wang Yun Jie asked. "There is a change in the audience for the show and the leaders of Shanghai will be there to watch, along with some VIPs. Do you think it¡¯d be good to let these disabled kids perform? If something were to happen, who is going to be responsible for it? You?"


    Ding De shook his head and said, "Even if that¡¯s the case, this is a little uncalled for. You should know the temper of Lin Fan. If he finds out about this, I wonder what he¡¯ll do this time."


    Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s name, Wang Yun Jie got angry and said, "What do you mean by his temper? So do you think we should let him have his way? Even if he¡¯s unhappy with the change, he has to ept it anyway."


    Although Wang Yun Jie put it that way, he yed arge part in how the situation turned out. After all, Lin Fan had offended him. He was in charge of part of the name list for the show. Furthermore, he had brought the issue up to Vice-President Guo on several asions, emphasizing the importance of the joint performance.


    Vice-President Guo was a little nervous and he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. In the end, he decided to remove Ba Gua Zhang from the show. Now that he had reported everything and gotten approval for it, even if Lin Fan was extremely upset, he couldn¡¯t change anything."


    "Alright, I will speak to him about this. Let¡¯s talk about the uing events within the association," Vice-President Guo said.


    ...


    At the entrance of the Martial Arts Association, a sports car came to a sudden halt. Jiang Fei went forward.


    "Master Lin, stay calm. You have to stay calm," Jiang Fei was afraid that Lin Fan would cause trouble again.


    Lin Fan said angrily, "Elder Jiang, tell me then. What is going on? Why can¡¯t they perform?"


    Jiang Fei patted Lin Fan on his shoulder and said, "The reason why there is a change is that the leaders from Shanghai will be there to watch the show and Vice-President Guo was afraid that there would be a problem, so..."


    Lin Fan justughed bitterly and said, "What a joke. What problem could possibly ur? What right do they have to say that these kids will mess it up and that they won¡¯t mess it up themselves?"


    Jiang Fei empathized with how Lin Fan felt but he said, "I know that, but now that the name list has been approved and finalized, it¡¯s pointless to be angry. The association didn¡¯t inform you because they were afraid that you¡¯d be upset."


    "Haha," Lin Fanughed bitterly and said, "Is it because they¡¯re unhappy with me for what I did? And now they¡¯re taking revenge on me?"


    Jiang Fei got a little anxious and said, "No, it isn¡¯t like that. Master Lin, don¡¯t overthink things. It really isn¡¯t like that."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much and went towards the association¡¯s building.


    Jiang Fei chased after him and kept trying to calm Lin Fan down.


    But Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to such things. They were a bunch of f*ckers who wanted to bully people.


    In the ssroom.


    Lin Fan tried to fake a smile and entered the room.


    "Instructor Lin..."


    Zhang Tao and his friends were red and their foreheads were sweaty.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Yeah, continue to work hard. There are two more days to go. But you must remember not to overexert yourselves."


    They replied, "Instructor Lin, don¡¯t worry, we know that."


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Alright, continue working hard. I¡¯ll be back in a moment."


    Then, he left the room.


    Lin Fan pointed at the kids in the ssroom and said angrily, "Are Guo Zhen and his board members all idiots? Don¡¯t they have eyes to see this? These kids wake up at 6 am every day and practice till 7 or 8 pm in the evening. And they¡¯re still afraid of something bad happening? Why not talk about Wang Yun Jie and his trainees? They only start practicing from 9 or 10 am and end at 4 or 5 pm. Won¡¯t they have problems then?"


    Jiang Fei was unhappy with the decision made by the association too, but he was helpless. Then, he said, "Master Lin, I know these things but..."


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hands and said, "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I want to take a look and see what kind of rubbish they have to say."


    Jiang Fei looked at Lin Fan as he walked away; he knew that something big was about to happen again.


    Why didn¡¯t Vice-President Guo think through his actions?

 Chapter 131: Chaos broke loose

    Chapter 131: Chaos broke loose


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He was really pissed off. These guys were just taking advantage of him.


    Were they blind? Couldn¡¯t they see the effort put in?


    However, it was normal. These days, if you had connections, you would seed. If you had no connections or if you offended someone, no matter how hard you worked or how great you were, you could never go far. Most people could only suck it up and keep the emotions bottled up.


    He wouldn¡¯t have cared if it was someone else, but at that moment, he was the one being taken advantage of. Was he so easy to bully?


    The association members who passed by all stared nkly as they saw Master Lin¡¯s grave expression.


    "What¡¯s with Master Lin today? He looks like he¡¯s angry."


    "Don¡¯t you know? The Ba Gua Zhang performance has been canceled."


    "It can¡¯t be. Those kids practiced so diligently. Thest time I went, it was tear-jerking."


    "So what if it¡¯s tear-jerking? Master Lin offended Chairman Wang and his men. Did you think they would forgive him so easily?"


    "Now, Master Lin is going to look for them. I think there might be trouble."


    "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll check it out."


    ...


    They entered the association office building.


    When the association members saw Master Lin in the hall, some of them lowered their heads, some of them stared at him and some of them whispered behind his back.


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks, "Guo Chen, Wang Yun Jie and the rest. Where are they?"


    Complete silence. Nobody dared to answer him. They were all stunned by Master Lin¡¯s sternness. He was the image of a man with anger brewing in his heart, on the edge of exploding.


    Lin Fan asked again. This time in a gloomier tone.


    Ady pointed up. "In the conference room."


    Thisdy knew the oue regarding the performance. She was very displeased with themittee¡¯s decision, but she didn¡¯t have a high status. Her words would have just been disregarded. Now that Master Lin hade, she could only help by providing the information.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Thanks."


    Lin Fan went straight upstairs without saying anything else, but everyone could tell that something big was about to take ce.


    "What do we do? Looks like trouble is going to happen."


    "Master Lin has only been in the association for a few days, but everyone knows what a fiery temper he has. He might usually be polite, but now that he¡¯s been taken advantage of, he definitely won¡¯t just let it be."


    "Should we call the police?"


    "What for? Do you want to blow things up even more?"


    "Master Lin is actually a really kind person. He¡¯s only been in the association for a while, but he¡¯s treating the matter regarding the kids with such importance. Do you understand the significance of the performance?"


    "Of course. Everyone does except for them."


    As they whispered to each other, a loud thud came from above. It sounded a door being kicked open.


    They looked at each other. Something was bound to happen. It couldn¡¯t be avoided anymore.


    In the conference room.


    Lin Fan kicked the door open and entered. Vice-President Guo and the rest shuddered when they saw him.


    Wang Yun Jie stood up, "What are you trying to do? Do you think there are no rules here?"


    He was extremely displeased with Lin Fan, especially with his current behavior. What the heck was that? Kicking the door open without knocking. Completely disregarding the association¡¯s regtions.


    When Lin Fan walked in, he started yelling, "What the f*ck are you doing? If there are any problems, settle them with me. To take it out on the kids, are you guys still humans?"


    Wang Yun Jie pointed his finger at Lin Fan, "Watch your tone. Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?"


    "Put your hand down." Vice-President Guo stood up and rebuked Chairman Wang, then he said, "Master Lin, this situation isplicated. It¡¯s not what you think. Please sit down and let me exin it to you."


    The MMA Chairman, Wu Xuan, tried to mediate the situation, "Master Lin, this is an association. It¡¯s not good to act like this. Listen to Vice-President Guo and take a seat. We¡¯ll talk it out."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t show them any respect, "Don¡¯t interrupt me. I¡¯m here today for Guo Chen and Wang Yun Jie. If the two of you don¡¯t clear things out today, don¡¯t me me for what happens."


    Wu Xuan shook his head and sat down. He couldn¡¯t talk to these young people. He could only sit down and watch.


    Many association members stood along the corridor. They didn¡¯t dare to go near, but the noise was so loud that everyone could hear it.


    When they heard Master Lin¡¯s words, all of them were shocked. This was an acrimonious tone. And there were names being called out too.


    Guo Chen!


    Wang Yun Jie!


    Something bad was definitely going down. They stood there silently. The whole corridor waspletely silent. No one dared to make a sound.


    Lin Fan¡¯s behavior made Guo Chen put on a distasteful expression. Wang Yun Jie was even more furious. "Lin, Don¡¯t you have any restraint? This is an association. He is the Vice-President. How could you speak in such a tone? Do you think that just because the headquarters specially invited you into the association, you can do whatever you like?"


    Vice-President Guo calmed his emotions, "This matter did indeed start with ack of consideration on our part, to let Ba Gua Zhang qualify. But now, the situation regarding the performance has changed. The leaders of Shanghai will all be around, along with some distinguished guests. The association must disy its best image. This concerns the entire association. Even if we have to remove the Ba Gua Zhang, it can¡¯t be helped."


    Lin Fanughed coldly, "What is ¡¯disying its best image¡¯? And what do you mean it can¡¯t be helped? Even this Wang Yun Jie¡¯s f*ck face can be disyed, why do those kids¡¯ performance have to be removed?"


    Vice-President Guo said, "Master Lin, I hope you can understand the difficulties we face. Those kids have some disabilities and this performance has a high degree of difficulty. If something is to happen during the performance, we can¡¯t afford to bear the responsibility.


    Lin Fan sneered, "Are you blind? High degree of difficulty? If something is to happen? Do you know just how much these kids have put in just to practice for this performance? And now, because of your random and irrelevant concerns, all of it will go to waste. This is inhumane!"


    Several othermittee members turned away. They knew what Master Lin said was true. Those kids had indeed worked very hard.


    "Lin, I know you¡¯re unsatisfied, but if something really goes wrong, would you take responsibility? Vice-President Guo is thinking for the association. For everyone. Don¡¯t be so ignorant," said Wang Yun Jie.


    Lin Fan immediately kicked the conference table and shouted, "What kind of Vice-President is he if he can¡¯t even bear this responsibility? Give up your seat to someone who has the guts to bear some responsibility! And don¡¯t speak as if he¡¯s so thoughtful. Just say it honestly! I, Lin Fan, have pissed you guys off and you¡¯re now taking your revenge on me. And this performance is your way of getting back at me. If you¡¯re men, don¡¯t y pretend anymore and just speak the truth!"


    "Get out. This is an association, not a ce for you to behave so atrociously. I am the Vice-President and I have the authority to choose who participates. Right now, the names have already been confirmed. Even if you make a big ruckus, nothing will change. Get out of my sight now. I¡¯m going to call the headquarters and express my severe reluctance for you to stay in the association." Vice-President Guo had lost it. Since bing Shanghai¡¯s association Vice-President, no one had dared to talk to him with such impudence.


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and said just three words, "F*ck your mom."


    Vice-President Guo and Wang Yun Jie were furious. "How dare you curse us..."


    "Curse you? I¡¯m going to beat you...f*cking hell."


    At that moment, chaos broke loose in the conference room.

 Chapter 132: Completely stunned

    Chapter 132: Completely stunned


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Guo Chen and Wang Yun Jie hadn¡¯t expected that he would make a move on them, nor had they dared to believe that he would do so, but now, they had no choice but to believe it.


    Lin Fan sent a kick flying towards them. Itnded on Guo Chen¡¯s chest. Guo Chen¡¯s body mmed into the wall and he grimaced in pain. Wang Yun Jie didn¡¯t want to give in to Master Lin as he threw punches at him. If it had been anyone else, those fists would havended, but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t just anyone. He tilted his body to the side, then countered with a p to Wang Yun Jie¡¯s face. His palm left a bright red mark on Wang Yun Jie¡¯s cheek.


    Everyone in the conference room was shocked. Then, they came to their senses.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting!"


    "Master Lin, stop! You can¡¯t fight!"


    "Calm down, calm down! Don¡¯t fight!"


    "What are you all looking at? Hurry up and intervene!"


    Wu Xuan stepped forward immediately. He wrapped his arms around Lin Fan¡¯s waist and dragged him backward, "Master Lin, I beg you to please stop fighting. Vice-President Guo is indeed in the wrong, but nothing can be done now. Will you please calm your temper?"


    "F*ck your mom..." Wang Yun Jie¡¯s eyes were red with fury. He charged towards Lin Fan, "If I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll throw away my pride!"


    "What pride do you even have left?" Lin Fan yelled back as he swept Wang Yun Jie to the side with a kick. Wang Yun Jie fell over a chair and tumbled over pitifully.


    "Let go of me!" Lin Fan roared.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you! Stop fighting!" How could Wu Xuan even dare to let go? He was dumbfounded. What the heck was going on? He then screamed at the other three people, "Hurry up and restrain them! Do you want someone to die?"


    Yuan Guang, Ding De, and Wang De rushed forward instantly to hold Vice-President Guo and Chairman Wang back, The situation had gottenplicated. Hell had really broken loose.


    The association members who were listening from the corridor were all shocked.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that a fight would actually break out. And it sounded like such a fierce brawl too. But they didn¡¯t dare to go in. They knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to go in.


    Wang Yun Jie was being restrained by Yuan Guang. Filled with rage, he eximed, "Lin, let me tell you that this isn¡¯t over! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let them participate in the performance now. As long as I, Wang Yun Jie, am still around, don¡¯t even think about it! You¡¯re right, it¡¯s because we want to get back at you! What are you going to do about it?"


    Vice-President Guo was being restrained by Wang De Sheng. He was still grimacing in pain. That kick he had just received was very heavy. He still hadn¡¯t recovered. Although he was still furious, he didn¡¯t want to keep fighting with this madman.


    "Alright, the truth is out."


    Lin Fan pried Wu Xuan¡¯s arms apart and pushed him aside. Wu Xuan was the MMA Chairman, so his body was naturally very strong and sturdy, but with one push from Lin Fan, he stumbled backward.


    "I¡¯ll let you have your revenge. I¡¯ll let you keep up your despicable behavior." Lin Fan couldn¡¯t stand it. He picked up the documents on the conference table and swung them towards Wang Yun Jie¡¯s face.


    Wang Yun Jie was no match for Lin Fan. He was pinned to the wall and he took a flurry of hits.


    Yuan Guang and the rest immediately stepped in front of Lin Fan and tried to push him away, but he couldn¡¯t be moved at all.


    Wu Xuan backed up to the door and saw that there were so many people along the corridor. He instantly screamed at the top of his lungs, "What are you all looking at? Hurry up and stop the fight!"


    Master Lin was too strong. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain him at all. Now that they were called upon, they dragged Wang Yun Jie away instead. If they stayed there any longer, they feared that something would happen to them.


    "Quick! Take Vice-President Guo and Chairman Wang away!" Wu Xuan eximed anxiously.


    Chairman Wang¡¯s face was all bruised. They all gasped when they saw his face.


    How pitiful!


    As Wang Yun Jie was dragged away, he kept on screaming at Lin Fan. However, there was a timid look in his eyes. He had been utterly defeated by Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was being held back by Wu Xuan and the rest, "Master Lin, if you are still angry then take it out on us instead. You can¡¯t keep fighting any longer."


    He was surrounded in the conference room. His rapid breathing slowed down and his fiery temper slowly settled down. Gazing at the performance¡¯s program list on the conference table, he remained silent.


    Wu Xuan and the rest of them nced at each other, but kept quiet as well, as if they were waiting for Master Lin¡¯s rage to dissipate.


    At that moment, Lin Fan raised his head, "Chairman Wu, I¡¯m sorry for just now."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it, but please stop fighting, Master Lin. We know that this is Vice-President Guo and Chairman Wang¡¯s fault, but it¡¯s already been set in stone. Nothing can change it anymore." Wu Xuan let out a breath of air in relief, seeing how Master Lin had finally calmed down.


    He had really been afraid that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t stop. Then, the association would have been in big trouble.


    After appeasing Master Lin, he had to gather all the association members and make sure that news of this incident wouldn¡¯t spread. Of course, he knew that it wasn¡¯t possible for it not to spread at all, but as long as it didn¡¯t reach the Inte, it was fine.


    After a few moments of silence, Lin Fan stood up. His temper had settled. He ced the program list in his pocket, "Alright, I¡¯m going to the practice room. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fight anymore. I won¡¯t dirty my hands anymore."


    Wu Xuan nodded awkwardly. As long as he didn¡¯t fight anymore.


    He had never experienced an event like this throughout his five years as the association¡¯s MMA Chairman. It was truly eye-opening.


    He had seen through Master Lin¡¯s temper. If you were kind to him, he would treat you well. If you did something despicable, he would teach you a lesson in life.


    Chairman Wang had taken hits twice that day. He had beenpletely humiliated. However, Chairman Wang was a thick-skinned man. He could just forget this incident in the blink of an eye.


    At the hall downstairs.


    All the association members were looking at Lin Fan. They had gained tremendous respect for Lin Fan and they all wanted to give him a thumbs up.


    What a great man!


    Respect!


    Lin Fan cleared his throat softly. "Please excuse me, I¡¯ve disrupted everyone¡¯s rest."


    Everyone shook their heads instantly.


    "Master Lin, you¡¯re amazing."


    "We respect you!"


    "Master Lin..."


    ...


    Master Lin didn¡¯t care about thesepliments. He waved his hand and walked towards the practice room.


    Jiang Fei had wanted to say something to Lin Fan, but at that moment, he was at a loss for words. What the heck was that incident that just happened? Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t submit to anyone else, but he had to give in to Master Lin.


    At the practice room entrance, Lin Fan tidied up his attire, then with a smile, he pped his hands together, "Everyone, gather for a moment."


    "Instructor Lin, I just..." Liu Ming Ming¡¯s eyes were red as if he knew something.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat, "In thest two days, practice well. The real test will be in two days¡¯ time, do you understand?"


    Zhang Tao replied, "Yes, Instructor Lin."


    Huang Ya Yue was full of confidence. "We¡¯ll definitely work hard!"


    ...


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Good, that¡¯s the spirit. Now, practice the entire sequence from start to finish. I¡¯ll see if there are any issues."


    You¡¯re the Vice-President. You¡¯re the one who makes the decisions. You say that they can¡¯t participate? Fine, I don¡¯t have this authority.


    However...


    You have your authority. I have my way of doing things. Let¡¯s see who wins.


    If I was just an ordinary person, I would have just sucked it up. But right now, I won¡¯t allow it.


    In two days, we¡¯ll meet on the performance stage.

 Chapter 133: Joint performance, begin!

    Chapter 133: Joint performance, begin!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Two dayster...


    It was a bright and sunny day. There were two premium private cars parked outside the Chinese Martial Arts Association building. They had attracted the attention of members of the association as they didn¡¯t know what these cars were for.


    Elder Niu sat on a stool at the entrance. He smoked as he looked at these two cars. Then, he looked at the sports car beside them. He recognized the car. It belonged to Master Lin.


    In the building.


    Lin Fan pped and said, "Kids, change into your costumes. We¡¯re going to leave soon."


    "Yes, Instructor Lin!" The children replied as they smiled joyously. These costumes didn¡¯t belong to the Chinese Martial Arts Association, Lin Fan had hired someone to custom-make them. They were of top quality.


    They were alsofortable to wear, which should help the children with their performance.


    Jiang Fei looked at Lin Fan and said, "Instructor Lin, let¡¯s not talk about other stuff. I¡¯ll be with you today."


    Lin Fan chuckled and said, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll create trouble again? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let that happen today. You don¡¯t have to follow us."


    Although Jiang Fei denied it, he felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    They had gathered together and were ready to leave.


    At the main walkway of the building, Vice-President Guo, Wang Yun Jie, Yuan Guang and a bunch of other people had also gathered together.


    Vice-President Guo took a nce and then he turned away. He didn¡¯t want to speak to Lin Fan at all.


    Wang Yun Jie looked a little unhappy as he tried to speak softly, but everyone still managed to hear him. "Their outfits are so formal and proper. Could it be that they really think that they¡¯ll be performing?"


    Wang Yun Jie¡¯s face was still bruised and it was all because of Lin Fan. He couldn¡¯t recover in such a short time.


    He understood everything now. This fe was a crazy man. There was no need to quarrel with him any further. Wang Yun Jie was especially amused when he saw them all dressed up. The performance name list didn¡¯t include them, yet they still thought that they could perform. Then, he whispered to Vice-President Guo as if he suddenly thought of something.


    Vice-President Guo had wanted to ignore Lin Fan, but when he heard Wang Yun Jie¡¯s words, he became a little nervous. Then, he got Ding De to find out what was happening. They had already dressed up for the show and if something stupid were to happen at the show, they¡¯d be in deep trouble.


    Ding De heaved a sigh and said, "Master Lin, what are you guys doing...?"


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, "We¡¯re just sitting amongst the audience, that won¡¯t be a problem right?"


    That better be it. Vice-President Guo thought to himself. He waved his hands and said, "Alright, since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s leave."


    The Yang Tai Chi and the Da Cheng Quan members pointed at Zhang Tao and the rest as they whispered amongst themselves with disdain and ridicule.


    In their eyes, these people were different from them. They were normal people while these people were disabled.


    At the main gate of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    Vice-President Guo directed the trainees up an old bus which was rented. It charged several hundred dors for a half day¡¯s rental.


    Elder Niuughed and said, "All the best, kids!"


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "Thanks, Elder Niu."


    Zhang Tao and his friends stood at the entrance as they didn¡¯t know which vehicle to board.


    Wang Yun Jie gathered his members and got them to board the bus. Then, heughed at Lin Fan. It was difficult to hail a cab in that district and although the bus wasn¡¯t full, he wasn¡¯t going to let any of them in.


    Ding De said, "Instructor Lin, there¡¯s still some space on the bus. Let your students board it."


    Wang Yun Jie said in a mocking tone, "Instructor Lin doesn¡¯t need any vehicle."


    Lin Fan immediately opened the door of the premium private car and asked the children to board it. Then, he turned around and said, "It¡¯s good that you know."


    "You..." Wang Yun Jie was furious, but when he saw them entering the ck car, he was taken aback. Enraged, he went up the bus immediately.


    The children were extremely happy upon boarding the premium cars. These were borrowed from Wang Ming Yang, even the drivers. For a wealthy man like Wang Ming Yang, if there was anything hecked, it wasn¡¯t cars.


    Fraud Tian and the rest of the shop crew went to the venue on their own without Lin Fan.


    ...


    On the bus.


    Wang Yun Jie said, "Brother Guo, I¡¯m afraid this chap won¡¯t let things rest just like that. I think he¡¯ll cause trouble again."


    Vice-President turned and said, "You think he dares to cause trouble again?"


    Wang Yun Jie thought of the reputable leaders that would be attending the show and heaved a sigh of relief. This fe was a tough person to handle, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was brave enough to cause trouble at the show with so many leaders around.


    But the few Chairmen that sat behind them, including Ding De, felt uneasy. They could only hope for Lin Fan to do the right thing.


    The joint performance was a tform for members to perform. But the main purpose was still to raise awareness for the nation¡¯s quintessential culture. This time, there were great leaders from Shanghai as well as foreign VIPs who traveled the world to look at different performances of Chinese Martial Arts. Although they weren¡¯t Chinese, they were big fans of the Chinese culturalndscape.


    At the same time, this joint performance was the final performance show before the Americans and Chinese would proceed with building the first ever International Martial Arts Academy in Shanghai. It was a breakthrough, as well as an experiment which attracted the attention of many people.


    Outside the venue.


    The performers gradually made their way into the venue. Meanwhile, Lin Fan and his students had to use another door to enter the hall as they didn¡¯t have the tags for performers. The hall was already pretty packed. Fraud Tian and the shop crew were sitting a short distance away while Lin Fan brought the kids to their seats and waited for the show to start.


    The reporters were preparing themselves backstage.


    The reporters broadcasted the show live on the Inte.


    "Meaningless, this show is meaningless."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just a joint performance. There¡¯s nothing special about it. I¡¯m going to watch something else."


    "I heard that Shanghai is going to have the first International Martial Arts Academy in the country, which will be simr to any other university. It will even have a certification."


    "So what? It doesn¡¯t concern us at all."


    ...


    After a while, the hosts appeared on stage.


    The male host said, "Greetings to all the leaders and guests."


    The audience replied, "Good afternoon."


    "Thousands of years of Chinese culture. Its virtues and values will be awakened and spread across the four seas," said the male host.


    "Hundreds of years of Martial Arts. Its brilliance and elegance will be spread across the world."


    ...


    The two hosts were starting the show.


    At the audience¡¯s seats.


    Zhang Tao and his friends were nervous. He held tightly onto his clothes with his only arm. Even his breathing was a little rushed. It was the first time they were there and they wanted to prove to themselves and everyone else that they were capable too.


    Lin Fan said, "Don¡¯t be nervous. Just follow the usual steps and believe in yourselves. You guys are the best."


    "Instructor Lin, will we really go on stage?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Trust me, I¡¯ll definitely make you guys perform."


    "Thank you, Instructor Lin."


    "Why are you thanking me? I¡¯m your teacher and I have to be responsible for you," Lin Fan smiled and said. He had already made the necessary preparations and it was soon to be show time.


    Although it was going to offend a lot of people, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    The male host said, "Today, they will be showcasing their best on stage for everyone. Please warmly wee the performers from the Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association as they perform the Da Cheng Quan."


    At that moment, the joint performance officially began.


    The first performance was by the trainees that were trained by Ding De.


    Backstage.


    Even Ding De was a little nervous. He said, "Do your best, don¡¯t be nervous!"


    The trainees replied enthusiastically, "Yes!"


    "Let¡¯s go...!"

 Chapter 134: What the hell are you trying to do?

    Chapter 134: What the hell are you trying to do?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The crowd pped and cheered as the Da Cheng Quan joint performance came to an end. It wasn¡¯t very loud, it was just a formality to apud as the performers left the stage. After all, the people weren¡¯t that interested in the show at all.


    Backstage.


    Ding De wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was finally over. He felt that it had been a perfect performance.


    In the crowd.


    Vice-President Guo sat with all the leaders. He pped his hands vigorously. Not bad, not bad at all. The opening performance had been perfect. They just had to continue with the same standard for the rest of the show for the joint performances to conclude perfectly. Then, he nced at Lin Fan and his students. As long as he didn¡¯t create any trouble, things would go smoothly. At that point in time, he saw that Lin fan was apuding the performance on stage too and he felt a little more relieved. That kid isn¡¯t going to cause any more trouble.


    Lin Fan turned to the children and said, "Look, when you get on stage, as long as you don¡¯t regard the people in the audience as humans, you¡¯ll be good."


    The children just kept silent as they didn¡¯t know what to reply.


    The students trained by Ding De were indeed good and their performance didn¡¯t have any major issues. They looked fantastic. However, those were just his thoughts and the others may have thought of it differently.


    In the crowd.


    "It wasn¡¯t very meaningful, it¡¯s the same every year."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just ame performance, what else did you expect?"


    "Those foreigners found it so entertaining that they want to invest in the first International Martial Arts School in China. They must be kidding."


    "Haha..."


    In the live broadcast room.


    "What the f*ck? Someone tell me that I¡¯m not the only one seeing this. That was obviously a dance performance. How could it be ssified as a cultural performance of our nation?"


    "To the one above, stopining. It¡¯s a privilege for you to be able to watch this."


    "How meaningless. This performance really felt like a dance performance."


    "Time to change channels, I actually thought that the performances would be nice this time."


    The most honest and ruthless viewers were definitely theizens. They didn¡¯t care about what you did. If it was a sh*tty and meaningless show, or if it was a fantastic show, they¡¯d definitely voice out their opinions.


    Backstage.


    Wang Yun Jie nodded and said, "Brother Ding, that was good. It looks like the best performance of this show is going to be yours."


    Ding De humbly waved his hands and said, "My students are average at best, how could they match up to you?"


    Want Yun Jie justughed and didn¡¯t rebut his views, as if he really deserved the praise. But he was really confident that his performance would be the best in this year¡¯s show. The rest of the Chairmen could just stand aside and watch.


    Meanwhile, the hosts stepped onto the stage.


    The male host said, "The Chinese culture has a long and rich history which has withstood countless trials. The culture of Tai Chi is the basis of many others and is considered one of the main aspects of Chinese culture."


    The female host asked, "What is Tai Chi... (The reporter paused for a moment, then she made some hand gestures as she talked) To put it simply, Tai Chi is a circle of Yin and Yang."


    The male host said, "Tai Chi is the basis of Chinese Martial Arts and it is at least 400 years old. It helps to keep you healthy and safe. Furthermore, it helps you to boost your vitality and it is nice to watch."


    The female host said, "Let us now invite the Yang Tai Chi students of the Martial Arts Association to perform Yang Tai Chi."


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows as Wang Yun Jie and his students took the stage. Tai Chi was representative of the nation¡¯s cultural arts. At this moment, everyone started to watch the show more intently.


    Vice-President Guo and the foreign guests whispered among themselves as if they were discussing the origins and history of Yang Tai Chi. The guests nodded and looked very interested.


    Wang Yun Jie faced his students and shouted, "Give me your fullest concentration!"


    In the broadcast room.


    "D*mn, this is it. It¡¯s Tai Chi..."


    "This is it my a*s, it¡¯s just a bunch of soft idiots."


    "Haha, you speak like you know everything, how would you know that they¡¯re soft?"


    ...


    As the show progressed...


    "To those above, I¡¯m sorry, but they really are soft."


    "Haha."


    "How disappointing, I¡¯d rather go to the park and watch the elderly practice Tai Chi than watch these fools."


    "This is a joint Martial Arts performance. Why doesn¡¯t it have some rock smashing? That would¡¯ve been so much more interesting."


    "I really don¡¯t know how these people are still seated there. Don¡¯t they find this boring?"


    Vice-President Guo discussed with the guests as he pointed at the students on stage. His smile became even wider as he felt that the show was running really smoothly.


    To those who knew about Martial Arts, they could tell although the students¡¯ movements were okay, theycked vigor.


    But the foreign guests didn¡¯t understand these things. They just needed to see good visual effects. From their point of view, this Yang Tai Chi didn¡¯t look very interesting.


    One of the foreign guests said ufortably, "Why does it feel like they¡¯re really soft? It doesn¡¯t have a strong impact."


    Vice-President Guo smiled awkwardly and said, "Tai Chi is like that, don¡¯t see them as being soft. It¡¯s not a true representation of their true inner strength. It¡¯d be sufficient to use light forces against normal opponents and impactful blows against stronger ones."


    The guests asked, "Inner strength? Is that some sort of inner power? Is it the kind that would make a person fly with one punch? I¡¯ve spoken to Instructor Yan Fang before because I wanted to try it out, but I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to do so."


    What else could Vice-President Guo say?


    It¡¯s inner strength! It¡¯s inner power!


    It was just nonsense. After all, they were still guests and Vice-President Guo could only smile awkwardly. At first, he had been rather satisfied with Wang Yun Jie¡¯s performance but now, he wasn¡¯t happy at all. Why weren¡¯t there any impactful blows?


    The leaders that participated in this year¡¯s annual show were indeed reputable and renown in Shanghai. They were actually doing their job by watching the joint performance. They knew what was going on but they couldn¡¯t voice out their thoughts. If they discredited the nation¡¯s cultural arts, they would probably be unable to bear the consequences.


    They just sat there, speechless and expressionless. Then, they looked at the time and realized that there was still a long way to go.


    Backstage.


    Wang Yun Jie looked at his students as he was filled with pride and satisfaction. He said, "Yeah, that was good. There weren¡¯t any problems with your movements."


    The studentsughed joyously, "Instructor, aren¡¯t we gifted? We only practiced for one month!"


    To those students, that was all there was to Tai Chi. They just had to memorize the movements to be called ¡¯Martial Arts Experts¡¯.


    Wang Yun Jue nodded, "Yup, that¡¯s natural talent."


    The students justughed as they were proud of what they had done. After a while, they gathered in a corner and discussed what could¡¯ve happened on stage.


    Like how their shoes almost slipped out and how they almost forgot the next movement and the sudden increase in tempo, etc...


    Time passed very quickly and Lin Fan saw that it was finally thest performance of the night. Then, he stood up and went towards the hosts who were resting backstage.


    In the resting area.


    The two hosts were chatting casually as they drank water and waited for the show to end. Although the run-time wasn¡¯t long, it was extremely stressful. After all, the big leaders of Shanghai were there in the audience. If they messed something up, they¡¯d be in deep trouble too.


    Lin Fan opened the door and entered the room.


    The male host asked, "Who are you? Outsiders can¡¯t enter this area."


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "I am a Chairman of the association and I¡¯m here to take a look."


    After he knew who Lin Fan was, the male host felt a little more relieved and said, "Hi, I¡¯m sorry but outsiders can¡¯t enter this area. The show¡¯s about to end, could you return to your seat?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Yeah, I know that."


    The female host said, "The performance is over, we gotta get back on stage."


    The male host nodded.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan went forward to snatch his microphone and went onto the stage.


    The hosts were stunned. They shouted at him but he didn¡¯t turn back at all.


    Vice-President Guo then looked at Lin Fan¡¯s seat and realized that he was gone. At that moment, he felt that something bad was about to happen.


    Just as he turned back to look at the stage, he was overwhelmed with shock.


    The fe charged towards the stage.


    Vice-President Guo was cursing him in his heart.


    What the hell are you trying to do?


    ...

 Chapter 135: Earth-shattering

    Chapter 135: Earth-shattering


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    What others didn¡¯t dare to do, he dared


    What others were afraid of, he was unafraid.


    Everyone, including him, knew the importance of the joint performance. As the Chinese idiom goes, the barefooted aren¡¯t afraid of wearing shoes. He wasn¡¯t going to hit or scold anyone, but just go and speak the truth on the stage. If he got rejected, he¡¯d have nothing to say because at least he tried his best.


    The two hosts were panicking. "Bro, pleasee back here!"


    They were stunned. What was going on? In just a sh, this fe had actually managed to take the microphone and go up on stage. This made them feel extremely helpless.


    Should they go up on stage or stay put? If they were to go on stage, what could they say? But if they stayed there, how would the performancee to an end?


    Backstage.


    Wang Yun Jie eximed, "This guy is crazy! Doesn¡¯t he know the situation here? If something happens, is he going to take responsibility for it? He¡¯s such an idiot!"


    Ding De was overwhelmed with shock, "Instructor Lin, you¡¯re asking for death..."


    Yuan Guang was speechless. His hand trembled while holding a cigarette.


    Wu Xuan wiped the sweat from his forehead. How could anyone be as crazy as him?


    ...


    Below the stage.


    Fraud Tian was overwhelmed with shock as he said, "How impressive, he actually took to the stage to cause trouble."


    Wu You Lan just stared nkly and felt very curious. It was the first time she had witnessed such a thing. The hosts felt lost and they didn¡¯t know how to react to someone who had stolen their microphone.


    Vice-President Guo was so shocked that he stood up. He hadn¡¯t expected the fe to rush to the stage at such a timing. Also, he wanted to give himself a tight p for allowing him to do it. He had already had a feeling that Lin Fan was going to cause trouble but he hadn¡¯t expected him to really do it.


    The guests looked at the man on stage and didn¡¯t know what was his purpose for doing that.


    The great leaders of Shanghai all frowned and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Where did this mane from? Then, they looked at Vice-President Guo. When Vice-President Guo saw the doubtful looks on the faces of these leaders, he felt even more afraid. Finally, he decided to shout at Lin Fan, "What are you doing? Get down!"


    Lin Fan just smiled and ignored him.


    In the broadcast room.


    "I smell something fishy, I¡¯m afraid something major is going to happenter."


    "Hey, who is this man? Shouldn¡¯t it be the hosts taking the stage?"


    "I have no idea, but look at that man standing in the crowd. He looks so anxious."


    "D*mn, did something bad happen?"


    "How could that be? It¡¯s definitely a special programme. Can¡¯t you see who¡¯s in the audience? The second-inmand of Shanghai is just there! Who¡¯d have the guts to cause trouble here?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the reporters that were at the back.


    "What¡¯s happening? It looks like a problem has urred."


    "Look at the expression of Vice-President Guo of Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association. He looks really off. He even asked the man on stage toe down. It looks like this isn¡¯t nned."


    "Something¡¯s going to happen. Quick, record it! I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen in a joint performance. Perhaps it¡¯s just a blessing in disguise."


    ...


    Vice-President was sweating in fear. He wanted to give a report to the leaders but he didn¡¯t know what to say. If he had known about it, he would¡¯ve stopped this guy from going up on stage even if it meant that he would get his legs broken.


    This fe really isn¡¯t afraid of death. I thought that since the performance had such important leaders in the audience, he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess things up. He should¡¯ve understood the problems it¡¯d bring.


    On the stage, Lin Fan tried to neaten his attire. He ced the microphone beside his mouth.


    "To all the respected leaders and guests, good evening. I am the Ba Gua Zhang Chairman of the Shanghai Chinese Martial Arts Association. I wasn¡¯t supposed to be in this show but now that I¡¯m here, I just want to say a few things to speak up for my students. Guys, pleasee up on stage."


    Zhang Tao and his friends were extremely nervous. When they heard Lin Fan¡¯s instructions, they stood up and walked towards the stage.


    The crowd looked at the kids and were extremely curious as to what they were going to do.


    Then, the reporters at the back started to react.


    "I know who he is! I¡¯ve been reading the news for the past few days. He¡¯s a Chairman from the Chinese Martial Arts Association."


    "He had a conflict with the association and it went viral on the Inte."


    "D*mn, so it¡¯s him! What does he want now? Could it be that something bad has happened again?"


    The reporters were fired up. They had found another piece of breaking news.


    The crowd was still puzzled as to what the kids were going to do. Why did they only have one arm?


    Lin Fan looked at the six children behind him and smiled at the crowd. He said, "My decision toe on stage today has already infuriated some people because I didn¡¯t listen to them and now I¡¯ve messed up the sequence of the show. But what I want to say is that I¡¯m not afraid of this. Even if there are important VIPs among us today, I have to finish what I want to say."


    After that, he nodded at the notable leaders in the crowd and said, "I hope the leaders will understand."


    The guests were very interested as to what he was going to do.


    Vice-President Guo¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his chest. It was as if it was the end of the world for him.


    "Dear VIPs, notable leaders and guests, as you can see, the children standing behind me are all born with ws. Some people may think that they¡¯re disabled and useless but many more would feel that they deserve our sympathy. What I want to say is that they do not need any sympathy or pity. They just need to be treated fairly. Initially, they were supposed to be performing in this annual show and they¡¯ve been working extremely hard for it, but their segment has been canceled because of my personal conflict with the association. I don¡¯t know if these people from the association are able to sleep properly at night but I suppose they¡¯ve been sleeping feeling guilt-free because they¡¯re used to abusing their power to get rid of people that have offended them. It doesn¡¯t matter if you work extremely hard or if you¡¯re gifted. To them, as long as you don¡¯t fear them and respect them, you¡¯re an unworthy being. I sincerely urge every single one of the guests here to give the kids a chance to prove themselves."


    "Thank you, I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say."


    ...


    Then, the crowd became silent, as if they had been stunned by his words.


    The reporters were also overwhelmed with shock. They hadn¡¯t thought that someone would actually say such a thing in a setting like this.


    Some people?


    Although he didn¡¯t mention any names, how could they not know who he was referring to?


    Suddenly, the audience started to apud and although they didn¡¯t scream and shout, everyone was cheering them on.


    Vice-President Guo¡¯s face was as white as paper. He just stood rooted to the ground.


    Fear?


    Respect?


    Unworthy being?


    How the hell can you say such things?


    Then, Vice-President Guo was so angry that he wanted to kill him. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to be courageous enough to say such a thing in a setting like this.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the consequences of his actions?


    Backstage.


    Wang Yun Jie was dumbfounded. Then, he started to scold him profusely, "F*ck, he¡¯s just asking for it..."


    Ding De and the rest of the Chairmen just lowered their heads in shame as if this had all been caused by them.


    The leaders looked sternly at Vice-President Guo and he started to sweat in fear. He wanted to exin things to them but they didn¡¯t bother about him. They looked at Lin Fan on stage and said,


    "Please let the children perform."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Thank you."


    ...

 Chapter 136: Stunning the entire audience

    Chapter 136: Stunning the entire audience


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the broadcast room.


    "D*mn! I didn¡¯t watch this for nothing. There¡¯s actually a conspiracy in such a small-scale joint performance show."


    "Haha, is this even considered small-scale? Such conspiracies aremon. It¡¯s just that nobody has ever gotten the courage to say it on stage before."


    "These people are really inhumane! F*cking dogs!"


    "Bro, that was a good one. I¡¯m 100% supportive of you!"


    "What he said was so true. They reallyck fair treatment. I have a colleague who also has only one arm but he is extremely professional when ites to working and he¡¯s always the best. They aren¡¯t worse than people with all four limbs and sometimes they¡¯re even better than us."


    "This fe must be crazy. The association probably canceled this segment to prevent any problems from urring. What can a bunch of disabled kids do?"


    "To the one above, I hope your whole family dies."


    "Please construct a sentence with ¡¯Can you or can you not...¡¯ for the person twoments above me."


    "To the person threements above me: Can you or can you not f*ck my wife?"


    "D*mnnn! 6666..."


    "+1."


    ...


    Lin Fan nodded at the kids and said, "Give your best effort!"


    Zhang Tao and his friends were teary-eyed. They weren¡¯t stupid and they knew that Instructor Lin had offended a lot of people just to seek justice for them. But he had always been happy in front of them as if the world was always perfect.


    They resisted the urge to cry.


    "Instructor Lin, thank you. Could you stay with us? We would like to share the stage with you."


    Lin Fan was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said, "Alright."


    He didn¡¯t reject them for this was already thest time. He had fulfilled his wish by letting them perform in this annual show.


    Lin Fan led the kids as they split into two rows of three; one on the left and the other on the right.


    It was the first time Lin Fan was practicing Ba Gua Zhang in full. The knowledge of the Encyclopedia was already embedded in his mind and thoughts.


    His arms and legs moved elegantly.


    He raised his arms and walked with a swagger. He had such an impressive stage presence. It was real kungfu. It could never be done just by memorizing the movements.


    "Ha!"


    The children made a series of loud and crisp shouts as they performed, which raised their vigor.


    Zhang Tao and his friends hadn¡¯t had much time to practice. Although they couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind their actions, their actions had no ws. Furthermore, it created a different effect with Lin Fan leading the stage.


    The continuous changes in actions and movements had stunned and amazed the crowd.


    If it had just been the kids performing the movements, it would have been sufficient to get 70 marks but with Lin Fan leading them and amazing the crowd, it was definitely sufficient to get full marks.


    The audience couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them.


    Stunning! Simply stunning!


    These kids were surprisingly fantastic.


    The guests¡¯ spirits were lifted and they looked extremely enthusiastic. It was exactly what they had been looking for all evening.


    Fraud Tian was simply stunned by the impressive performance.


    Although he hadn¡¯t challenged Lin Fan to a fight before, he could tell that Lin Fan was much stronger than he was. He was a little sad and he wondered how Lin Fan had trained to be so much stronger than himself. How infuriating!


    With Lin Fan leading the performance, it seemed like the children weren¡¯t even nervous at all. It was as if they were practicing their movements in their usual ssroom setting and they were performing even better than in their training. It was like they had an aura that surrounded them which allowed them to perform at such a high level.


    Backstage.


    Ding De looked at the performance and heaved a sigh. He had to admit that it was a great performance. Even his own students couldn¡¯t match up to them.


    They all had elegant performances but Lin Fan and his students had much more stage presence than any of them.


    They were simply more energetic. At that moment, he could feel their energy just from watching Lin Fan and the students perform on stage.


    Ding De just pped and said, "Superb..."


    Yuan Guang and the rest of the Headmasters nodded profusely as they also thought that the performance was marvelous.


    Wang Yun Jie just sat still. He was extremely angry after witnessing what Lin Fan had done. But the current situation left him helpless. He couldn¡¯t do anything to salvage the situation.


    The time passed quickly, and finally, thest movement ended.


    The whole crowd became silent. Ten secondster, every single spectator stood up and pped extremely loudly. The standing ovationsted for some time.


    "Good, that was good! I had such a good time watching that."


    "This is the true quintessence of the nation¡¯s culture. Filled with energy along with fantastic stage presence."


    "The previous performances can¡¯t even hold a candle to this."


    The children were a little sweaty but they smiled andughed. They couldn¡¯t contain their happiness after witnessing that everyone was pping and cheering for them.


    Even the renowned leaders of the country also stood up and pped as they smiled. They looked ecstatic.


    Vice-President Guo just stood there awkwardly and didn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone was pleasantly surprised by how good the performance turned out to be. It was unlike any other performances.


    As the main person in charge of the event, he had canceled this segment of the performance. Perhaps nobody else besides him would ever believe that there was no conspiracy in this.


    Lin Fan and the children stood on stage and smiled brilliantly at the crowd. Then, he looked at the kids and said, "Look, they are all pping for you. You guys have seeded and obtained the recognition of everyone!"


    Zhang Tao and the other kids used the only arms they had to wipe their tears as they smiled beautifully. They were extremely joyous and it was a kind of joy that they had never felt before.


    The foreign guests stood up and said, "Amazing, this must be true kungfu..."


    Lin Fan took the microphone and spoke softly, "Thank you..."


    After that, he walked off the stage. The performance had ended and it was time for him to leave the scene.


    Then, a foreign guest shouted, "Please hold on for a moment. In Chinese Kungfu, does inner strength count as inner power?"


    The question stunned the entire crowd and they were secretlyughing at him.


    How could inner strength be considered to be inner power? Besides, they hadn¡¯t even witnessed true inner strength. Who knew if it even existed?


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t know how to exin. Then, he went to a rostrum and raised his hands to p gently.


    Then, he lowered his hands and smiled before bringing the kids to leave the stage.


    "What does that even mean?"


    The foreign guests werepletely dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what that meant.


    The crowd also didn¡¯t understand what had just happened.


    When Lin Fan left the stage, the rostrum on the stage suddenly cracked loudly and copsed.


    The whole crowd was overwhelmed with shock.


    "WHAT?!"


    The foreign guests were stunned and their faces turned red as they said, "Inner power... It must be inner power..."


    The crowd waspletely stunned. How could it be?


    The stand was made of wood. They had also witnessed that the p earlier was gentle and it didn¡¯t seem to have much strength behind it. However, the stand actually copsed. Even if a person gave it a hard kick or used a hammer to smash it, it might not have copsed.


    Meanwhile, the reporters were extremely excited when they witnessed what had happened.


    Breaking news! It¡¯s a piece of breaking news!


    The entire crowd simply exploded with excitement.

 Chapter 137: Task completed

    Chapter 137: Taskpleted


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Instructor Lin, where are you going?" asked the children.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "You guys can head back first. I still have to settle something."


    The kids were to take the two luxurious private cars back to the Association for the Handicapped. As for the Chinese Martial Arts Association, it was best for them not go back there.


    As for that day¡¯s incident, it was all over. The people back at the Chinese Martial Arts Association couldn¡¯t find trouble with Lin Fan anymore.


    Fraud Tian walked over and said, "Awesome, I¡¯m impressed."


    "It¡¯s impossible for you to not be impressed," Lin Fan replied.


    Fraud Tian was really impressed by Lin Fan for having the courage to speak up about such an issue on stage.


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan and realized that her impression of him hadpletely changed. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would do something like that for the children.


    Jiang Fei walked over. He looked extremely shocked. He said, "Instructor Lin, are you going to leave?"


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Yeah, why should I stay? I¡¯ve realized that this association isn¡¯t suitable for me. Please help me write a withdrawal letter. I think they must be praying for that to happen."


    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know what to say but he was truly impressed by Instructor Lin. Although Lin Fan was younger than him, he dared to do such a thing which Jiang Fei would never dare to do. For that, he deserved respect.


    "Is there no other way?" Jiang Fei didn¡¯t want Instructor Lin to leave and if even he wanted to stay, the association wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to him.


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "Nah, I really don¡¯t like it. I have so much to do on a daily basis. I don¡¯t have time to spend on things like this."


    The current situation had caused a conflict in Lin Fan¡¯s heart but it was a good thing that it was finally over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the foreign guest to ask such a question just when he had been about to leave. At that moment, he had been hesitant as he didn¡¯t want to exin much. But he felt that something would be missing if he had left the stage just like that. In the end, he decided to just give a blow and put on a show as he left the stage.


    Jiang Fei tried to convince him to stay but Lin Fan was set on leaving the association. He would be crazy to still stay in the association. What was the point? He¡¯d just be quarreling with those idiots in the association. Life as a scallion pancake seller was so carefree, he¡¯d be crazy to stay in the association and be infuriated by the people there.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Elder Jiang, perhaps we will meet again."


    Then, Lin Fan left with Fraud Tian and the rest as he drove off.


    That was how things would end. As for what had happened, it had nothing to do with him anymore and the association had to settle it on their own.


    In the car.


    Fraud Tianughed and said, "But seriously though, that Vice-President Guo must really want to kill you."


    Lin Fan casually replied, "Perhaps he thought he could really suppress me. Anyway, he definitely won¡¯t be in the mood for this anymore. Whether he remains as the Vice-President of the association will all boil down to his fate."


    Fraud Tian was stunned. He said, "Tell me honestly, that final blow just now, how did you do it?"


    Lin Fan was a little surprised, "You mean you can¡¯t do that?"


    Fraud Tian was speechless, "D*mn you, you think I¡¯m really a martial arts expert with inner powers?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how to exin and said, "Forget it, just treat me like an expert then."


    Fraud Tian had nothing else to say.


    ...


    Outside the event location.


    Wang Yun Jie ran out in rage. He wanted to kill Lin Fan but there was nobody around when he came out as they had already left. Wang Yun Jie felt like he was going to have a mental breakdown. Things weren¡¯t like how they used to be anymore. He¡¯d rather let things be reported to the media. That way, he¡¯d still have a way to survive. But now, what could he do to salvage the situation?


    This fe actually exposed them on stage and the audience was filled with various notable leaders of Shanghai. Things had been immediately made known to the highest ranking leaders and they wouldn¡¯t just let things be. He finally understood everything. He finally understood why Lin Fan dared to speak the truth at the joint performance. Lin Fan had seen this daying all along.


    He had wanted to crush the association¡¯s leaders and not give them any way to survive.


    Wang Yun Jie¡¯s phone rang. It was from Vice-President Guo.


    Guo Chen said, "You better f*cking get to the backstage right now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you there."


    Wang Yun Jie was speechless.


    ...


    The next day, the media exploded.


    ¡¯Shocking revtion. What we need is a fair chance and not your pity.¡¯


    ¡¯A group of kids was treated unfairly by people abusing their power.¡¯


    ¡¯The just Instructor Lin took courage to speak up for the children.¡¯


    ¡¯The true Master showed his powers again as he stunned the crowd with just one blow.¡¯


    ¡¯The foreigners were all dumbfounded as they chanted, ¡¯Kungfu, kungfu!¡¯¡¯


    ...


    Meanwhile, online.


    "How shocking. That must be true skills. I tried to smack my own table at home several times and now my palms are red."


    "Impressive, very impressive. It must have stunned so many people."


    "F*ck, I¡¯ve be such a huge fan of this man. It¡¯s so moving."


    "Although it¡¯s just a joint-performance, I actually cried from watching it. I feel that the children¡¯s smiles after the performance were the most beautiful smiles on earth."


    "If this man hadn¡¯t appeared, what would have happened to these kids? Perhaps they¡¯d have been traumatized by this event."


    "I really wonder how that man became the Vice-President of the association. They must be blind!"


    "That final blowpletely stunned me. I was shocked beyond words."


    "Breaking the rostrum wasn¡¯t scary but breaking it with a gentle blow like that was insane. Imagine what would¡¯ve happened if he used all his power."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about other things. This man deserves all our respect."


    "Indeed. He dared to expose everything on stage for a group of children that had little or even no rtion to him. Just for his courage, he deserves our respect."


    ...


    The joint performance yesterday wasn¡¯t supposed to be such a huge event. The most that could happen was for it to be reported by some small media tforms. But because of Lin Fan, it had be viral and many people were reporting about it on the news. The content involved the Association of the Handicapped and the Chinese Martial Arts Association as well as the conspiracy behind everything.


    The Association of the Handicapped also expressed their views on this. They felt that these children had been treated unfairly by the Chinese Martial Arts Association. Theizens were all ming the Chinese Martial Arts Association and wanted to seek justice for them.


    Furthermore, they were just kids. In the eyes of manyizens, they deserved to be protected.


    ...


    But nobody had expected such an oue.


    At Master Lin¡¯s shop on Cloud Street.


    "Fraud, please go have a walk outside and don¡¯te back until I give you a call."


    Lin Fan was panicking. The Encyclopedia was about to make life difficult for him again. The third task had beenpleted but the notification sound came only after he had returned to his shop.


    He was afraid, especially since Fraud Tian was just in front of him. If the next task had something to do with Fraud Tian again, then it¡¯d be really depressing.


    Fraud Tian was shocked. He asked innocently, "What happened? Why do I have to leave?"


    Lin Fan anxiously replied, "Just get out first!"


    Fraud Tian was really confused, "No, you have to exin it to me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do outside."


    ...


    It¡¯s toote...

 Chapter 138: A great service

    Chapter 138: A great service


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was already familiar with the sound of the Encyclopedia. The moment he received a prompt, he knew that he was f*cked.


    "The third task has beenpleted. Encyclopedic Points +20."


    "Unlocking the fourth page of knowledge. It will also be rted to someone close to the host."


    "Tian Han Ming is a huge fan of the host, therefore, the fourth ss of knowledge to be unlocked is: Locksmithing."


    ...


    Lin Fan felt defeated.


    ¡¯Locksmithing¡¯, are you sure this isn¡¯t a joke?!


    "Task: As usual, to be the famous Master Lin."


    "Reward: Encyclopedic Points +20 and the ability to unlock the fifth page of knowledge."


    "Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the profession."


    Current Encyclopedic Points: 98


    ...


    Fraud Tian suddenly shuddered and said, "It¡¯s so cold. How could it be so cold when it¡¯s so sunny outside?"


    Wu Tian He could sense that Master Lin was behaving weirdly. He asked, "Master Lin, are you okay?"


    Lin Fan face palmed himself and waved his hands weakly as if he had something to say. Then, he said softly, "Fraud..."


    Fraud Tian asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Lin Fan said, "Follow me to the park, I want to practice with you."


    Fraud Tian was shocked, "Wow, I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m weak and frail, how can I withstand your blows?"


    What Lin Fan was most afraid of was that the Encyclopedia would use Fraud Tian as the main source of knowledge and tasks. The main problem was that Fraud Tian used to have too many careers which included cleaning services and sales.


    At least bing a locksmith wasn¡¯t that bad.


    If it had been cleaning services, he probably would¡¯ve killed Fraud Tian.


    Now that things had advanced to such a stage, there was no turning back.


    He opened the Encyclopedia.


    Encyclopedic Points: 98


    The task was a littleplicated. It was just locksmithing, how could he be a famous Master Lin?


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan suspiciously and said, "What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Lin Fan felt scarred, "Yeah, something bad happened."


    Fraud Tian said, "That¡¯s just a pity, I definitely won¡¯t be of much help."


    After such a miserable event, he vowed to avoid Fraud Tian in future and not let him ruin his life.


    ...


    Just as Lin Fan was talking to them in the shop, a bunch of townsfolk came over and gathered outside.


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re d*mn impressive."


    "Of course, Little Boss was insane. I read the news today. People like them should be exposed."


    The townsfolk keptplimenting him. As long as they had phones, they all would have seen the news. When they saw the man on stage, they recognized Little Boss instantly.


    Therefore, they came over early in the morning topliment Little Boss so that he¡¯d be happy. Perhaps Little Boss would sell more scallion pancakes then.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone."


    A resident said, "Little Boss, you don¡¯t have to thank us. Why not sell more scallion pancakes in future?"


    Lin Fan was taken aback as he shook his head and said, "The daily limit of 10 scallion pancakes is fixed."


    The residents were heartbroken. They had been hoping that he would sell more scallion pancakes. They were used to queueing up for it every day. At least it gave them hope of tasting the coveted scallion pancakes.


    Wu You Lan gave out the number tags and Lin Fan started picking ten lucky winners from the crowd.


    Those that got chosen were extremely excited while those who didn¡¯t were a little disappointed. But they were already familiar with the rules set by Little Boss and hence they didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. If they didn¡¯t get chosen that day, they still could try the next day.


    "Number 97."


    "That¡¯s me, that¡¯s me!" a slightly plumpdy rushed to the front of the shop.


    "I heard from others that the scallion pancakes here are super delicious and I¡¯ve decided to try my luck today. It really paid off!" the plumpdy chuckled.


    Lin Fan raised his head and smiled, "Yeah, your luck is indeed good. There are people who¡¯ve queued here for a long time."


    The plumpdy liked to try out different delicacies and she found out about these scallion pancakes on a gourmet food forum. She was there to queue early in the morning before work but she hadn¡¯t expected to be chosen on her first attempt. She was extremely lucky.


    In a short while, the first scallion pancake was ready to be served. The plumpdy held it and wanted to take a bite but then she cried out when she looked at her watch.


    "It¡¯s toote, I¡¯m going to bete for work!"


    She immediately ran off.


    Lin Fan shook his head andughed. Then, he continued to make scallion pancakes. He looked at the people who were queueing. There were many of them and the number seemed like it was increasing but the daily limit of ten scallion pancakes was still fixed. Lin Fan felt really proud of his scallion pancakes when he witnessed the devilish expressions of the people who had eaten them.


    It was 10 am.


    Lin Fany there with nothing to do. The matter with the association was finally over and he didn¡¯t want to go there anymore. As for what was going on there, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to it. Anyway, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with him.


    "Little Boss."


    Lin Fan looked over, then stood up andughed, "Chief Liu, what brings you here today? I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time."


    Liu Xiao Tian was extremely busy. As a toon leader, he had to ensure Shanghai was a safe ce. The residents had been leading safe and peaceful lives but they didn¡¯t know that it was because of people like Liu Xiao Tian that they could have such lives.


    "Hey, it¡¯s rare that I can take a break so I decided toe here and take a look," Liu Xiao Tian smiled and said.


    Lin Fan went to the cart and made a scallion pancake for Liu Xiao Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned but he smiled and said, "Little Boss, I know of your rules. You can¡¯t bribe me with this!"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Yeah, treat yourself like you¡¯re at home. You¡¯ve worked so hard for all of us."


    Liu Xiao Tian hadn¡¯t eaten the scallion pancakes for a long time and he immediately said, "I shall eat it then!"


    "You don¡¯t know..." Liu Xiao Tian stopped as he took a bite. Suddenly, his facial expression changed as he closed his eyes.


    Lin Fan just smiled. It looked like Chief Liu was going to be dominated by a scallion pancake again. Even the strongest people weren¡¯t able to escape from the wrath of the scallion pancakes.


    "Little Boss, sorry to have been a joke to you. I can¡¯t help but make such awkward expressions every time I eat these scallion pancakes," Liu Xiao Tian said.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Chief Liu, what have you been busy withtely?"


    "Sigh, don¡¯t bring it up. A few days ago, someone wanted tomit suicide but we managed to save him. After our investigations, we found out that he had lost all his money from an email scam. We¡¯re still finding out who¡¯s the culprit. It¡¯s been a few days and we still don¡¯t have a clue," Liu Xiao Tian said.


    These online scams were the hardest to solve. If the culprit was captured, it was only due to luck.


    "Oh, these scams are the worst. Chief Liu, you could go to Sichuan and take a look. Perhaps you will find something there," Lin Fan said.


    "How could it..." Liu Xiao Tian stopped as he thought of how capable Lin Fan was. Then, he anxiously asked, "Little Boss, did you say Sichuan?"


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded.


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately stuffed the scallion pancake into his mouth and left hurriedly. "Little Boss, if this is true, you¡¯d have done us a great service again."


    Lin Fan just waved his hands as he didn¡¯t think much of this. He didn¡¯t mind helping out to create a more peaceful society.


    At that moment, at Shanghai Ren He Hospital.


    ...

 Chapter 139: Anorexia

    Chapter 139: Anorexia


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The plumpdy who bought the scallion pancake from Lin Fan in the morning was a nurse at Ren He Hospital. After she was done with her work, she came back but realized that her scallion pancake was gone. Although she wasn¡¯t really affected, she was curious as to what had happened.


    "Xiao Li, where did the scallion pancake go?" Liang Yuan asked.


    Xiao Li said, "I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you ce it on this cart earlier? Oh, I remember now. This cart just went to Ward Number 3."


    "Ward 3? Isn¡¯t that the severely anorexic littledy? I bought the scallion pancake from the streets and it¡¯s really oily. How could she eat it? No, I have to take it back quickly," Liang Yuan said anxiously as she went towards Ward 3.


    At Ward 3.


    Noise could be heard from outside.


    "I¡¯m not going to eat it, take it away, take it all away!" a girl said with a hoarse and weak voice.


    "Li Li, listen to mummy, just eat a little, okay?" ady¡¯s voice rang out. She was using a pleading tone. However, it was useless to the girl.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat it..."


    *bam!*


    The bowl and chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Liang Yuan pushed the door open and saw what had happened. She was already used to it. She felt sympathy for the girl.


    She was only 15 or 16 years old and it was at the peak of her puberty but she was suffering from such severe anorexia.


    The death rate for severe anorexia was 20%. Wang Li Li was on the brink of death. Weighing only 35kg with a heart rate of 46bpm, she could die anytime.


    "Nurse..." Wang Li Li¡¯s Mother called out with a sorrowful expression as she looked at the nurse.


    Wang Li Li justy down on the bed. She was extremely skinny. Her cheeks were sunken and her eye sockets were obvious. Her arms were like reed stems, they were extremely thin and looked brittle.


    "Li Li, listen to me, eat a little okay?" Liang Yuan had forgotten about the scallion pancake after looking at Li Li. She just wanted her to eat something.


    Wang Li Li just turned away in silence.


    "Nurse, thank you. I really don¡¯t know what to do anymore," Wang Li Li¡¯s mother said as she shook her head.


    She had done research on anorexia before and she found that the typical anorexia sufferer could be easily treated with a right mindset. However, her daughter was suffering from such severe anorexia that even if she was fed something small, she¡¯d probably spit it out.


    Eating was like a painful torture to Li Li. The hospital was also at a loss and they didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only feed Li Li with medicine and vitamins to sustain her life.


    Liang Yuan tried to console her, "Don¡¯t give up, things will definitely get better."


    Madam Wang just held her tears back as she didn¡¯t dare to cry. She was afraid that it would trigger her daughter. She was just 15 years of age, how could she suffer from severe anorexia?


    Her phone wallpaper was an old picture of Wang Li Li. She was plump, innocent, and cute but she lookedpletely different now.


    Liang Yuan sat by the bed. She looked at the cart load of food and said, "Eat some vegetables, okay?"


    "No, I feel fine now," Wang Li Li said.


    She felt that her current figure was perfect. It was much better than before. She used to be teased by all her ssmates and now they definitely would be envious of her body.


    Liang Yuan said, "If you eat some, you¡¯ll feel even better."


    Wang Li Li shook her head and replied, "No."


    Liang Yuan was at a loss. Although she was a nurse, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Then, Liang Yuan saw the scallion pancake at the bottom of the cart and she picked it up and asked, "Look, what is this?"


    "Scallion pancake."


    Liang Yuan smiled and said, "Yeah, this is a scallion pancake. It is extremely delicious. Look at me. I eat so much every day so that I can maintain my weight. Otherwise, I¡¯d be devastated if my weight decreased."


    Wang Li Li looked at Liang Yuan and said, "But I think you¡¯re already very fat."


    "It¡¯s a fortunate thing to be fat. Many people out there can¡¯t even gain weight when they want to," Liang Yuan smiled confidently and replied. Then, she opened the scallion pancake packaging and ced it in front of Wang Li Li. "Take a sniff, it smells good, right?"


    Madam Wang looked at what was happening and sighed. The nurses were extremely thoughtful and were always trying to think of ways to make her Daughter eat some food but they had never been sessful. It looked like it was going to be a failure again.


    Liang Yuan wasn¡¯t really confident either, but she decided to give it a try. She hoped that it would help to restore Wang Li Li¡¯s interest in food and change her fate.


    Wang Li Li was expressionless. She even looked like she despised the scallion pancake. But suddenly, the scallion pancake went near her nose.


    Initially, she had wanted to push it away but then, she waspletely stunned. Her nose moved up and down as she sniffed it.


    She smelled something that she had never smelled before.


    *Gulp!*


    She swallowed her saliva.


    The golden crust of the scallion pancake was clearly defined and it seemed like there were fairies telling her to eat the scallion pancake.


    "Sigh..." Liang Yuan sighed and said, "Madam, I¡¯ll make a move first."


    Madam Wang said, "Thank you."


    Liang Yuan knew that she wasn¡¯t going to change anything. A sufferer of severe anorexia wouldn¡¯t be easily treated even with advanced medicine.


    She was just a nurse, what could she do to treat it?


    Most of these anorexia cases were caused by psychological pressure. Wang Li Li wasn¡¯t born this way, it was developed through her lifetime. But this was worse than a natural urrence of anorexia. It was unique and the chances of treating it sessfully were slim.


    The doctors had alreadye to a conclusion: Wang Li Li could perhaps only survive for one to two more months. Madam Wang knew about this but even though she was devastated, she didn¡¯t express it in front of Li Li. She just wiped her tears in secret.


    When Liang Yuan moved the scallion pancake away from Wang Li Li, she noticed that a shriveled hand stopped her from shifting it away.


    Liang Yuan was stunned. She was in disbelief.


    "Auntie..."


    Madam Wang immediately wiped her tears when she heard her voice. Her eyes lit up when she saw what was happening. She was also in great disbelief.


    Wang Li Li grabbed onto the pancake with her skinny hands. Her eyes were glimmering as if she had found hope.


    "Give... Give it to me," Wang Li Li stuttered. Liang Yuan didn¡¯t know what was happening but she let go of the scallion pancake and pressed the emergency button as she said, "Quick, get Director Zhang here!"


    Director Zhang was the main doctor assigned to Wang Li Li and she wanted him to witness this scene.


    "Li Li, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel like eating it?" Madam Wang asked anxiously.


    Wang Li Li remained silent as she took another sniff of the pancake.


    The aroma!


    How captivating!


    Wang Li Li started to make unbelievable facial expressions.

 Chapter 140: The mysterious scallion pancake strikes again

    Chapter 140: The mysterious scallion pancake strikes again


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Director Zhang had initially been checking on another patient but when he heard that the severely anorexicdy in Ward 3 wanted to eat something, he immediately went over to have a look.


    He had done a lot of research on the severely anorexic patient of Ward 3 before and also looked at several simr cases from other countries. His final conclusion was that it was a special illness that was more than just anorexia. It could bepared to cancer and it could be even scarier than cancer.


    If cancer was discovered in the mid-stage, the patient could still live for a period of time. However, Wang Li Li had contracted this illness only for three months. A typical anorexic patient would have a transition period of about one to two years but Wang Li Li had lost so much weight in just three months. There were simr cases in medical history but almost all of the patients ended up dying.


    The chance of death was almost 100%.


    He was shocked when he heard that this severely anorexic patient wanted to eat. Moreover, it was wasn¡¯t even hospital food.


    In the ward.


    Madam Wang was holding her breath.


    Liang Yuan watched with a face full of anticipation.


    Director Zhang furrowed his brows and was also waiting for something to happen.


    Meanwhile, other nurses also gathered in the ward after they heard what had happened. They were also anticipating something to happen.


    ...


    Wang Li Li kept sniffing the scallion pancake.


    *sniff*


    *sniff*


    Her nose was moving up and down as if she was smelling the best food on earth.


    What the others didn¡¯t know was that an image had appeared in Wang Li Li¡¯s mind. She was surrounded by flowers and then the flowers slowly disappeared as she found herself in a ssroom. The ssmates that used to tease her were all seated in their seats as they looked at her and the scallion pancake she was holding.


    "You can¡¯t eat this scallion pancake, you¡¯ll be pretty after eating it," a ssmate said enviously.


    Wang Li Li continued to hold onto the scallion pancake and ignored her ssmates.


    "I want to eat it, I¡¯m going to eat it. I¡¯m going to eat this scallion pancake and be even prettier so that all of you will be jealous."


    ...


    "Wang Li Li is actually opening her mouth!" Liang Yuan eximed.


    "How could this be...?" Director Zhang was in disbelief. In his entire career as a doctor, he had never encountered such an urrence before. An anorexic patient would typically have to go through counseling to change their mindset and take various medications to treat it. But what was happening now? Could it be that the treatment done previously had been effective?


    Wang Li Li opened her mouth. Her tongue was wiggling as if she couldn¡¯t wait to eat the scallion pancake.


    *crunch*


    The scallion pancake was soft and fluffy as it entered her mouth. The aroma filled her mouth. The scallion pancake tantalized her taste buds, It was as if it had given her life.


    The scallion pancake soon ended up in her stomach. Wang Li Li stopped and raised her head. Her pale face suddenly turned red. It was as if she was caught in a fire. It was as if she was being hit by strong waves. It was as if she was floating in the sky.


    "I feel like a little bird soaring in the sky. How beautiful..."


    *trickle*


    Wang Li Li started to cry and her tears seemed like they were glistening as they reflected light.


    She started to make devilish and exaggerated expressions. Coupled with her extremely slim face, it was a little scary.


    But the crowd which was witnessing this moment didn¡¯t find it scary. They thought it was cute, as if it represented their hopes of her getting well again.


    Wang Li Li finally understood why she had vomited upon eating any food in the past. It was because those foods were simply inedible. The scallion pancakes in her hands were the real deal.


    Director Zhang said, "Quick, she can¡¯t eat that anymore. The scallion pancake is rather hard. Her stomach is currently very weak and it must not be agitated."


    Liang Yuan went forward quickly. She wanted to snatch the scallion pancake away but Wang Li Li held onto it firmly. "This is mine! Nobody can snatch this scallion pancake away from me."


    Liang Yuan¡¯s hands froze in the air. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Wang Li Li lowered her head and her fingers gently pressed on the scallion pancake. It was as if the golden crust melted instantly upon experiencing her bodily warmth. Then, she twisted it a little and a small piece broke off. It was both springy and soft.


    Liang Yuan witnessed the scene and turned back, "Director, I think the scallion pancake is pretty soft. The crispy crust broke off after she pinched it gently. I think she should be fine eating it."


    Madam Wang started to tear up uncontrobly. "Let her eat it. I haven¡¯t seen her have a proper meal in such a long time."


    As Liang Yuan witnessed Wang Li Li happily eating, she swallowed her saliva forcefully. She had never tried the pancake before and now that she was witnessing Wang Li Li indulging in it, she wanted to try it for herself too.


    "Director Zhang, what is this situation?" Madam Wang asked.


    Director Zhang paused for a moment and said, "I think the early stages of treatment are taking effect. Did she do anything unusual today?"


    Madam Wang shook her head. "Nope, this literally just happened."


    Director Zhang wasn¡¯t sure either. He didn¡¯t dare to confirm that the early stages of treatment worked but he believed in science and medicine. "Looks like it must have been the medicine taking effect. Let her try some other food when she¡¯s done with this pancake. If she eats other food, it proves that the illness has improved."


    Madam Wang was ted when she heard his words. "Director Zhang, you mean my daughter¡¯s illness is getting better?"


    Director Zhang nodded and said, "I believe so, but we would need to conduct some tests to confirm that."


    Wang Li Li made extremely exaggerated expressions after finishing the scallion pancake. It seemed like her usual appetite hade back.


    Wang Li Li even licked the stic bag that contained the scallion pancake as if she didn¡¯t want to waste any remnants of the pancake.


    "I still want to eat!" Wang Li Li shouted.


    Director Zhang paused and then picked up a bowl filled with vegetables. "Have a piece of this."


    "I don¡¯t want to eat vegetables. I just want scallion pancakes," Wang Li Li said.


    "Have a piece of vegetable then I¡¯ll give you another scallion pancake," Director Zhang insisted. He had to make sure that things had improved.


    Wang Li Li picked up a piece of vegetable and ced it into her mouth. However, she didn¡¯t swallow it.


    *puke*


    It had only just entered her mouth and she already puked it out. This situation puzzled Director Zhang.


    How could this be? She just ate a whole scallion pancake but now she can¡¯t even eat a piece of vegetable?


    Wang Li Li mmed her bedframe and cried out, "I want to eat scallion pancakes, I want to eat scallion pancakes. I don¡¯t want to eat any vegetables!"


    "Daughter, be good, I¡¯ll go buy a scallion pancake right now," Madam Wang said without any hesitation. Then, she ran out immediately. There was a scallion pancake stall just outside the entrance of the hospital.


    Liang Yuan wanted to say something but Madam Wang had already left.


    Soon, Madam Wang returned with scallion pancakes.


    Madam Wang said, "Li Li,e, the scallion pancakes are here."


    Wang Li Li¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement when she saw the scallion pancakes. Then, she took a bite.


    She puked.


    "What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with that?" Madam Wang was shocked.


    Wang Li Li shouted, "It¡¯s not this taste! I want the scallion pancakes that I just ate!"


    Director Zhang had been a medical practitioner for many years and the current situation had left him dumbfounded. What was going on? Was there any scientific evidence to exin what was happening?


    It was also a scallion pancake. Why did she reject this piece and not the previous one?


    Liang Yuan said, "The scallion pancake that Li Li just ate was bought from Cloud Street. I heard that the pancakes there are delicious, so I went to buy one beforeing to work."


    Madam Wang immediately replied, "I will go there right now."


    "Madam, hold on. It¡¯s not that easy to buy it. There is a daily limit of ten scallion pancakes per day. Also, your number tag has to be chosen in order to purchase a pancake. It¡¯s not that easy," Liang Yuan replied.


    Madam Wang shook her head and replied, "No, regardless of how difficult it is, I have to buy it. Li Li, be good, mom will go and get some for you."


    Liang Yuan thought about it for a moment and said, "Madam, I will go with you."


    Madam Wang said with gratitude, "Thank you, thank you..."


    ...

 Chapter 141: A great breakthrough

    Chapter 141: A great breakthrough


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan wasying there, answering a phone call. It was from Elder Jiang. He told Lin Fan to think it through and not be too rash as the association would still wee him.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t believe this at all. After seeing how he was like, how could the association still wee him? He wasn¡¯t interested anyway and there wasn¡¯t a point in staying. The earlier he left, the earlier he could be at ease. That constant struggle would cause even his young heart to rot. He still wanted to live to a hundred years old.


    However, during the phone call, Elder Jiang also revealed that Vice-President Guo and Wang Yun Jie were stepping down due to the Shanghai deputy leader¡¯s intervention. The headquarters had given the two of them a severe punishment. They had nearly been sacked. What surprised Lin Fan even more was that the old man who always watched the gate was actually the Shanghai association president sent from the headquarters.


    That old man had really hidden his identity well. He just stayed at the Shanghai association, watching the gate for a year and only the headquarters knew about this. Nobody in the Shanghai association had known. It was definitely a weird situation.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to think about these matters anymore. He felt that these days were passing by veryfortably. Selling scallion pancakes every day, watching Wu Tian He reading people¡¯s fortunes and then giving some advice when something out of the ordinary happened. But at that moment, two people approached the shop.


    One of them was the plump youngdy who had been fortunate enough to be chosen by himself earlier that day. Who knew that she was actually a nurse?


    Liang Yuan pointed inside, "This is it."


    Madam Wang had an anxious expression. After scanning through the shop, she grabbed onto Fraud Tian, "Old Master, can you give me a serving of scallion pancake?"


    Fraud Tian was stunned, then he pointed at Lin Fan, "I¡¯m not the one who sells scallion pancakes. He is..."


    Madam Wang immediately approached Lin Fan, "Boss, please make me some scallion pancakes."


    Lin Fan was curious. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. "Sorry, I only sell ten servings a day. I¡¯ve already hit today¡¯s quota. If you must,e back tomorrow to queue."


    Madam Wang panicked. Her daughter was waiting to eat the scallion pancake. "Boss, I¡¯m begging you! Just one serving!"


    He had never met such a customer before who would plead with him like that, but he couldn¡¯t break his policy just because she was pleading, "I¡¯m sorry. This is our shop¡¯s policy. We only sell ten servings a day. If you must, you cane back tomorrow to queue and try your luck."


    Liang Yuan opened her mouth, "Boss, her daughter has been diagnosed with severe anorexia. She¡¯s in the hospital and she won¡¯t eat anything, but when I bought her scallion pancakes earlier today, she ate them. Now she¡¯s saying that she wants more. Could you please make an exception just this one time?"


    Lin Fan was in disbelief.


    His scallion pancakes had this kind of effect? A person with severe anorexia could eat his scallion pancakes? How strange!


    Although he had nevere across someone with severe anorexia before, he had heard of how frightening anorexia was. Sufferers would have trouble eating any food at all. Even if they tried to force a bit of food in, they would just puke it out.


    Fraud Tian and the rest stared nkly at Lin Fan. They hadn¡¯t thought that those scallion pancakes could possibly have such unbelievable ability either.


    The total number of people who suffered from anorexia was increasing every year and the number of deaths caused by anorexia wasn¡¯t small either.


    If people found out about his scallion pancakes, it would draw a lot of unwanted attention.


    Lin Fan remained silent for a moment.


    Madam Wang was close to tears. In the few months since her daughter had started suffering from anorexia, she had been emotionally tormented. Now that she had found some hope, she couldn¡¯t let go. "Boss, I¡¯m begging you..."


    "Don¡¯t be like that..." He swiftly pulled her by her arm and then pointed at the sheet of paper on the wall, "You two can take a look at this sheet. Read through it properly and try to understand it. I believe the two of you can pass."


    Madam Wang and Liang Yuan didn¡¯t really understand Lin Fan¡¯s intention, but they went to the entrance and looked at the sheet on the wall.


    It was information about scallion pancakes from the Encyclopedia. Lin Fan¡¯s rule was that whoever could understand it would get a serving of scallion pancake.


    Liang Yuan loved to eat, but that didn¡¯t mean that she had this kind of talent.


    Madam Wang read through it very seriously. She read through each word very slowly and with much focus.


    "Encyclopedic points +1"


    At that moment, Lin Fan received a notification from the Encyclopedia. His Encyclopedic Points had increased.


    "Alright, you¡¯ve passed," said Lin Fan.


    Even until then, he hadn¡¯t found out what criteria the Encyclopedia used to judge if someone understood it. He had tested it several times. Some people had culinary skills but couldn¡¯t increase his Encyclopedic Points. Some people had no culinary skills but still managed to increase his Encyclopedic Points.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother too much about this. Whether his Encyclopedic Points increased, he left it up to chance. He was in no hurry. Afterall, he was happy with his current life.


    "Can I buy the scallion pancakes now?" asked Madam Wang emotionally.


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yep."


    Lin Fan went to the front of his stall. He grabbed the cloth covering his cart and uncovered it. He added some charcoal. He then started the fire, added the oil and then ced the dough inside.


    His actions were swift and without hesitation. Gradually, the scallion pancake started to take shape. The golden brown and crispy outeryer shone in their eyes. It was extraordinarily dazzling.


    The aroma filled the air. Those freshly made scallion pancakes were extremely alluring.


    As Liang Yuan smelled the aroma, her appetite was drawn out. However, she knew that those scallion pancakes weren¡¯t for her.


    Lin Fan wrapped up the scallion pancakes. "Done. Our shop¡¯s policy is to only sell ten servings a day."


    Madam Wang held the scallion pancakes in her hands as if she was cradling a precious child, "How much?"


    Lin Fan replied, "Fifty."


    After paying, Madam Wang and Liang Yuan immediately started the car and left for the hospital.


    Fraud Tian came over and eximed, "Good man! That¡¯s amazing! Those scallion pancakes can be eaten by people suffering from anorexia? Just how tasty are they?"


    Lin Fan shrugged. How would he know? He started to value his scallion pancakes even more.


    Back then, when the Encyclopedia only allowed him to make delicious pancakes, he had never thought that it would be this ridiculously delicious.


    At the hospital.


    Madam Wang got off her car. She rushed into the hospital as if her daughter would get hurt if she was a secondte. No one would act like this in this world, but if there was someone, it had to be a mother.


    In the ward.


    "I want to eat scallion pancakes! Why isn¡¯t it here yet?" Wang Li Li sat on her bed. She had be much more energetic than before and kept crying out that she wanted scallion pancakes.


    Director Zhang still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    What was so different about those scallion pancakes? How could someone suffering from anorexia suddenly develop an appetite for scallion pancakes? Moreover, she would only eat those scallion pancakes.


    Scallion pancakes were full of oil. Anorexic people hated oily food the most. Even the smell of oily food could cause them to puke.


    "Li Li, Mom¡¯s here." Madam Wang ran into the ward and took out the piping hot scallion pancake. As she prepared to pass them to her daughter, Director Zhang stopped her, "Let me have a small piece."


    It was the director who made the request. Naturally, Madam Wang didn¡¯t reject him.


    Wang Li Li, on the other hand, kept hastening her.


    As soon as she received the pancakes, she bit into it and tore it apart as if the scallion pancake would disappear if she was a second slower.


    When Madam Wang saw that her daughter could finally eat, a wide smile appeared on her face and her eyes turned red. It was all worth it.


    Director Zhang gazed at the thumb-sized piece of scallion pancake in his hand. He furrowed his brows, then took a small bite.


    Suddenly!


    He was stunned. His eyes widened like a bull¡¯s eyes as if he had just witnessed something unbelievable.


    He started salivating. He wanted to eat the rest of the piece of scallion pancake, but he resisted the urge. He wanted to bring it back for testing. Just what was hidden inside this scallion pancake? How could it appeal even to a severely anorexic patient?


    If he could figure out the mystery behind it, it would be a great breakthrough for people suffering from anorexia.

 Chapter 142: You must be trying to woo her!

    Chapter 142: You must be trying to woo her!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Director Zhang waspletely entranced by that scallion pancake. He had to figure out what exactly was going on. How could an ordinary-looking scallion pancake have this kind of effect? To Director Zhang, it was like having a hidden treasure in front of him, waiting for him to explore it.


    Nighttime.


    The experimental doctor said, "Director, there aren¡¯t any specialponents inside."


    Director Zhang was in disbelief, "Well, whatponents are there?"


    The experimental doctor replied, "Coriander, ham, eggs, scallions, chili oil, bacon..."


    How could it be?


    Director Zhang was astonished. How could it be? Isn¡¯t that exactly the same as the scallion pancakes sold by the roadside stall near the hospital? Then how does this scallion pancake produce such an effect? He just couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Amotion stirred up in the hospital.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was a doctor or a nurse, everyone knew about that severely anorexic littledy from ward number 3 who had finally started to eat something. Although it was just a scallion pancake, it was still significant. It was one of the strangest happenings in the history of medicine.


    At the apartment block.


    Lin Fan stood outside his door. He was going to take his key and open the door, but at that moment, he felt that he should test his own skills. He looked around but didn¡¯t find anything, then he proceeded to take out his key and open his door. He found two metal wires in his house. He exited his apartment again and locked the door. He slotted the wires into the keyhole. Suddenly, he felt as if he was possessed by some kind of lock God. With a subtle motion, a clicking sound was made.


    Oh, sh*t! It¡¯s unlocked!


    "This door is really useless. I only took three seconds to unlock it. It¡¯s almost the same as if I just used the key."


    Lin Fan had never thought that his door could be unlocked so easily. If a thief was to target his ce, it would be scary. But he didn¡¯t bother about it. There were no valuable items inside anyway. If he was robbed, then so be it. If someone relied on his or her skills to unlock his door, then he would have nothing to say.


    The next day!


    At 5 in the morning.


    At this time, the people on the streets were either those who had juste back from working overtime or sanitation workers cleaning up the city. However, a person just stood in front of a shop.


    Even though it was a summer morning, it was cold, especially after the downpour from the previous night. However, ady was sitting down in front of the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop, quietly waiting, as if oblivious to the cold.


    The sanitation worker was cleaning the streets. She was well aware of the rumors about Cloud Street and she knew that there was a very popr shop there. It had indirectly caused Cloud Street¡¯s poprity to rise and resulted in arge amount of rubbish being left on the street every day.


    As the sanitation worker drove by on her sanitation vehicle, she saw this woman sitting in front of the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop, "This shop opens at 8 am daily. You¡¯re too early. There are still three more hours."


    Madam Wang shook her head, "It¡¯s not early. It¡¯s not early. If I¡¯mte, I won¡¯t queue in time."


    The sanitation worker couldn¡¯t understand it. What was wrong with this woman? Even if it was super delicious, there was no need to queue before dawn. It was so cold too. It was as if she was punishing herself.


    She¡¯s crazy.


    At 7 in the morning.


    Fraud Tian leisurely came to work. The days were passing by reallyfortably. Then, he saw someone sitting in front of the store. He became curious.


    "Lady, what are you doing?" Fraud Tian approached her and asked.


    Madam Wang raised her head. Fraud Tian was surprised, "Didn¡¯t youe here yesterday?"


    "That¡¯s right. I came here very early today to queue. I want to buy another serving of scallion pancake," said Madam Wang.


    Fraud Tian saw that thedy was shivering from the cold. He cried out immediately, "Lady, don¡¯t sit here! Come in and drink some hot water to warm up your body. We only open at 8 every day. You¡¯ll have to wait longer to have the scallion pancakes."


    He had never thought that someone woulde so early to queue. And judging by her appearance, she probably had been there for a long time already.


    In the shop.


    "Drink some hot water. It¡¯ll warm up your body," said Fraud Tian as he brought her some hot water.


    Madam Wang nodded gratefully, "Thank you."


    Fraud Tian knew that thisdy¡¯s daughter was suffering from anorexia, so it was understandable. However, just because she queued up early didn¡¯t mean that she would get the scallion pancakes. It was all up to luck.


    "Lady, where¡¯s your child¡¯s father?" Fraud Tian decided to chat with her in the shop to understand her situation.


    "After our child got sick, he got scared by the medical fees and ran away," exined Madam Wang.


    "How unmanly." Fraud Tian despised that kind of people the most. Heforted her, "Lady, next time, there¡¯s no need to queue up so early."


    Madam Wang shook her head, "No. If I camete, I won¡¯t be able to buy the scallion pancakes."


    Fraud Tian shook his head, "This has nothing to do withing early orte. These ten servings of scallion pancakes are sold by a lucky draw. Numbers are first given out, and then random numbers are called. If your number doesn¡¯t get called, even if you came first, you wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the scallion pancakes."


    "Ah..." Madam Wang¡¯s mouth gaped open. She was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t known about this at all. She became anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fraud Tian sighed, "Don¡¯t be anxious,dy. Take this number."


    He took out a number from the box, then shoved it into thedy¡¯s hands, "Remember, number 99. Don¡¯t make any mistakes and don¡¯t swap it with anyone."


    "Big Bro, this..." Madam Wang was lost for words.


    Fraud Tian waved his hand, "Lady, there¡¯s no need for words of courtesy. This is the least I can do. As for the sickness, it¡¯s up to you."


    Madam Wang nodded, but she was lost on the inside. Apart from getting those scallion pancakes, she didn¡¯t know what was the right thing to do.


    At 9 o¡¯clock!


    A snaking queue had formed up in front of the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop. They were all there to buy scallion pancakes. It was as if they had nned ahead to all line up together when it was time.


    Lin Fan casually strolled into the shop. He had pondered for a long time the previous night, but he still couldn¡¯t grasp the fact that his scallion pancake had such powerful effects. It was simply defying nature.


    Lin Fan said, "Morning, everybody."


    The townsfolk shouted back.


    "You¡¯re early, Little Boss!"


    "You look dashing as always, Little Boss!"


    Lin Fanughed, "Don¡¯tpliment me. It won¡¯t get you any special privileges."


    "Haha, I¡¯m just saying the truth. Hurry up and give out the numbers, Little Boss. I prayed this morning. I¡¯ll definitely get chosen."


    Wu You Lan was getting ready to distribute the numbers, but then Fraud Tian stepped forward, "You Lan, I see that you¡¯re always the one distributing the numbers. Allow me to do it today just for kicks."


    Madam Wang was first in the queue. Fraud Tian pretended to give her a number, then continued to distribute the numbers to those behind.


    Announcing the numbers each day was rather tiring.


    Lin Fan held his teacup in his hands and announcedzily.


    "Number 1."


    "Number 13."


    ...


    Madam Wang was getting nervous as she stood there. Her number hadn¡¯t been called out yet. She was very anxious. Her daughter was waiting for her in the hospital. If she couldn¡¯t buy the scallion pancakes, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    As for the other townsfolk, some of them were delighted after being picked, while some of them were disappointed as they weren¡¯t selected.


    When Lin Fan was about to reach the final number, Fraud Tian rushed forward, "For thest number, let me announce it today, just for fun."


    "Sure, you do it. I¡¯ll let you satisfy your urge."


    Fraud Tian cleared his throat, then he eximed at the top of his voice, "Thest number is...99!"


    When Madam Wang heard this number, she was so emotional that her tears almost started to flow.


    At that moment, Lin Fan saw thedy at the front of the queue. Wasn¡¯t that thedy from yesterday? Judging from her expression, it seemed that she had been chosen.


    Then, Lin Fan looked over at Fraud Tian and blinked a few times, as if he had seen through it all.


    Fraud Tian noticed Lin Fan¡¯s gaze andughed awkwardly.


    Lin Fanughed on the inside. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He had never thought that Fraud Tian would have such a big heart.


    You must be trying to woo her!

 Chapter 143: A terrifying scene

    Chapter 143: A terrifying scene


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In front of the stall.


    Lin Fan was skillfully making scallion pancakes, but he kept having the feeling that if he continued to involve himself with this anorexia matter, something bad would happen.


    "Done."


    A shining piece of golden brown scallion pancake emerged from the wok. He ced it into a stic bag and wrapped it up.


    These scallion pancakes had captured the hearts of many and it hadpletely seized their stomachs. It was nearly impossible to make them forget the taste of these scallion pancakes.


    Madam Wang looked at the people around her, holding pieces of scallion pancakes in their hands and filled with immense desire. However, she knew that she could only have one serving of scallion pancake and it wasn¡¯t for herself.


    Those who had obtained the scallion pancakes ate away contentedly as they started to make strange and ridiculous facial expressions.


    The owners of the surrounding shops had already gotten used to the scene. But even though they saw it everyday, it still amazed them each time.


    Incredible!


    Simply incredible!


    Master Lin¡¯s business made all of them envious.


    Some of the newer customers in the shops were given a shock. They whipped out their mobile phones and recorded videos of the scene to send to their friends. To them, it was as if the people eating scallion pancakes had be possessed.


    ...


    Madam Wang received her scallion pancake. She thanked Lin Fan, then she nodded gratefully at Fraud Tian. She knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for him, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the scallion pancake.


    Then, the crowd dispersed.


    Lin Fan sat there, grinning at Fraud Tian. "I couldn¡¯t tell that a fraud like you had such a big heart. Have you taken a fancy to her?"


    Fraud Tian shook his head. "It¡¯s nothing like that. I just saw how pitiful she was. Her daughter is sick and her husband ran away. She had been waiting since early in the morning at the shop¡¯s entrance. Anyone with a heart wouldn¡¯t have been able to just see this and not do anything."


    Wu Tian He said, "This scallion pancake can make anorexic people gain back their appetites. We have to think through this situation carefully, or else I fear there might beplications."


    Fraud Tianughed, "Whatplications? It¡¯s just a scallion pancake."


    Wu Tian He shook his head, "Think about it. If all the families of anorexic people found out about it, what do you think they would do?"


    Fraud Tian¡¯s eyes widened, "They woulde flocking. Fighting to buy some scallion pancakes."


    Wu Tian He carried on, "If the media exaggerates it further and says that Master Lin holds the cure to anorexia, it would be even more troublesome. Selling just ten scallion pancakes a day would bepletely out of the question. Something bad would probably happen."


    Lin Fan sat there silently, but he felt that Wu Tian He was right.


    "I don¡¯t think it will get so drastic..." Fraud Tian didn¡¯t dare to admit it.


    Wu Tian He shook his head andughed, "There¡¯s nothing scarier in this world than the hearts of humans. Think about it. If the fact that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes could make anorexia sufferers eat again is made known to their families, they would surelye begging for the scallion pancakes. If you make them queue, they would surely be unhappy. If they aren¡¯t able to buy the scallion pancakes, they would flip out at you. Then, it will eventually go online and the media will go crazy. Standing on the moral high ground, they will criticize you to no end. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s scary?"


    "Once a problem develops to a certain degree, nothing can be done about it. Hence, it¡¯s best to just leave this situation as it is. Sometimes, being too kind will only cause trouble in the future. In just China alone, how many sufferers are there? If we agree to their requests and make scallion pancakes for all of them, Master Lin would die of fatigue. Then, people might say that Master Lin was a good man, but they wouldn¡¯t have arge amount of gratitude towards him, because to them, he¡¯s just a scallion pancake seller."


    When Fraud Tian heard this, he was really frightened. "That¡¯s really terrifying. Even if there are just 10,000 sufferers, he would have to make 10,000 servings a day! It would kill him!"


    Lin Fanughed, "Alright, let¡¯s not think too much. We¡¯ll stick with the policy from now on. Ten servings a day. Regardless of who it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not some savior of the world."


    Fraud Tian nodded. At the same time, he was also extremely curious. What was up with these scallion pancakes? How did they possess this kind of power?


    At Ren He Hospital.


    Madam Wang had brought back the scallion pancake and was about to give it to her daughter, but then, Director Zhang suggested that they crushed the scallion pancake to pieces and then mixed it into rice to see if it would work.


    Naturally, she trusted Director Zhang. However, just in case, she only put half the scallion pancake in the rice.


    In the end, she was delighted by the result. It really worked. When she mixed it with the rice, Li Li really ate the whole thing.


    Director Zhang nodded contentedly, "This is a good start. If we press on, we can bring about gradual improvements."


    Director Zhang was convinced of the power of these scallion pancakes. He did a search online and found numerous articles about this scallion pancake.


    Master Lin?


    Director Zhang became even more curious about this Master Lin.


    *knock knock*


    "Come in," said Director Zhang.


    "Director, there are many reporters at ward number 3 right now," said Liang Yuan.


    Director Zhang looked up, "What? Why are they here?"


    Liang Yuan shook her head, "Someone told the reporters about how the severely anorexic patient started eating again."


    Director Zhang furrowed his brows, "I¡¯ll take a look."


    Inside the ward.


    Reporters filled up the rather small ward. Their shing lights made it impossible to even open an eye. However, at that moment, Wang Li Li waspletely oblivious to her surroundings. She didn¡¯t care at all. All that mattered to her was that bowl of rice in her hands.


    A reporter said, "Your daughter is suffering from severe anorexia. What has enabled her to eat this rice?"


    Reporters loved to look for news with a sense of novelty. They had made a report about this anorexic littledy a few months ago and the response had been great. The viewers sympathized with her and felt that her illness was absolutely tormenting.


    They had been waiting all the while for this girl to pass away. Then, they would be able to make another report to serve as a conclusion. However, they had never expected to receive news that this severely anorexic girl started eating again. They were all shocked.


    They were no doctors, but after reporting several incidents over the years, they knew how terrifying anorexia was. For someone with severe anorexia, it was as if the only possible oue was death.


    Madam Wang said, "Scallion pancakes. It¡¯s scallion pancakes."


    The reporters were all stunned. It was like some kind of fantasy. That severely anorexic girl opened her mouth for a scallion pancake? They were in disbelief.


    A reporter asked, "Just normal scallion pancakes?"


    Madam Wang shook her head. "It¡¯s the one sold at Cloud Street. If it was any other scallion pancake, I would have lost my daughter."


    Wang Li Li yelled, "Mom! I want to eat more!"


    "Alright, alright." Madam Wang refilled her rice bowl, "Eat more and you¡¯ll be healthy again."


    The reporters were all confused. Scallion pancakes from Cloud Street? What kind of scallion pancakes are those?


    At that moment, Director Zhang entered, "My dear reporters, could you please go outside? This is a hospital. Please give the patient some peace and quiet."


    However, the reporters couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.


    "Director Zhang, could youment about how she started eating rice again?"


    "Was it thanks to the scallion pancakes or the hospital¡¯s treatment that the patient can start eating again?"


    "Director Zhang, please say a few words."


    Director Zhang was then surrounded by reporters.


    To this kind of questions, what was he supposed to reply?

 Chapter 144: What the heck am I supposed to do?

    Chapter 144: What the heck am I supposed to do?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At a newsstand.


    On the newspaper¡¯s front page, a single article upied more than half the page.


    "Is this for real? Even severe cases of anorexia can be cured."


    "I¡¯ve heard that anorexia can bepared to cancer. In fact, it can be much more terrifying than cancer."


    "The standard of medical science is getting higher and higher. Soon, there¡¯ll be no more diseases that can¡¯t be treated."


    "Hey, something¡¯s not right. What does severe anorexia have to do with scallion pancakes?"


    "What are those reporters doing? This is clearly fake news. How dare they report something like this?"


    ...


    Online.


    "F*ck your mom, do these editors have nothing else to write about? They¡¯re just blindly writing bullshit!"


    "Editors, have you been hit in the head? How the heck do you expect me to believe that a scallion pancake enabled a severely anorexic person to start eating again?"


    "Come out, editor! I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death, but you¡¯re clearly making fun of our IQ."


    "Cloud Street¡¯s mysterious scallion pancake? Where have I heard this before?"


    "Oh, sh*t! Isn¡¯t this Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes? Even if they¡¯re advertising, they can¡¯t advertise it like that!"


    "I give up. Anyone with half a brain can tell that this can¡¯t be true."


    ...


    On Weibo, a certainrge hospital¡¯s Professor Li said, "Absurd. Completely absurd. I¡¯ve been researching about anorexia for thirty years and I¡¯ve never heard of a patient who would eat nothing else but scallion pancakes. The full name for anorexia is anorexia nervosa. It is categorized as a psychiatric disorder. Its causes mainly consist of the following: Stress, suffering from a setback in life, trouble adjusting to a new environment or a personal ident resulting in emotional distress. The main symptom is losing one¡¯s appetite. Having no interest in any food. A severely anorexic person wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything at all. Now, in order to draw attention, these reporters are stopping at nothing. This report about scallion pancakes is utter nonsense!"


    This Professor Li had been researching about anorexia for thirty years and was considered a pro both locally and internationally. When he saw this piece of news, he was furious. Weren¡¯t they just trying trick people?


    "I agree with professor Li!"


    "Reporters these days have no morals. To even dare to spout such nonsense!"


    "Seriously? Scallion pancakes are the cure for anorexia? How did they even think of something so ridiculous?"


    "Professor Li has been working in this field for thirty years. He¡¯s put in so much time and effort tobat anorexia. And now they say that scallion pancakes can cure anorexia? This is an insult to Professor Li¡¯s work."


    Professor Li said, "Thank you, everyone, for your support. Everything must be supported by some evidence. Don¡¯t just believe anything you hear, or else the consequences may be severe."


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian said, "It¡¯s bad, the news has appeared on the inte."


    Lin Fan looked at his phone, "It¡¯s still not too bad. Not many people believe it. We have to end this matter now."


    Fraud Tian: "The people on your Weibo page are all asking if it¡¯s you."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, "Ignore them. At least majority of them don¡¯t believe it. Otherwise, I would have to go into hiding. It¡¯s crazy. It¡¯s really crazy."


    Wu You Lan looked at her phone. If she hadn¡¯t seen it personally, she would never have believed the news either.


    However, the reality was right in front of her. She had to believe it. If it was her past self, she would have been pissed off. Who the hell would believe this kind of news? But now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she had to believe it.


    ...


    The inte was in an uproar.


    Theizens were all discussing this matter but most of them didn¡¯t believe it because it sounded too unreal. If a piece of scallion pancake could make a severely anorexic person eat, then there would be no need for hospitals.


    At that moment, a video quietly appeared on the inte.


    The video was yed.


    "I don¡¯t want to eat all these. I want to eat scallion pancakes."


    *vomits*


    "I want to eat scallion pancakes."


    ...


    In the video, it appeared that there were reporters there. After Wang Li Li finished a serving of rice, she tried some other vegetable, but once it entered her mouth, she puked all of it out. In the end, they could only mix the scallion pancake into the rice. That was the only way to make her eat.


    In the video, Wang Li Li was as thin as a stick. It was shocking. Theizens who saw the video all had their eyes wide open and mouths gaping. Wasn¡¯t itmonly said on the inte these days, that if there¡¯s no picture, it¡¯s just bullshit? Now, there wasn¡¯t just a picture, but a video. What else could they say?


    "Professor Li, what¡¯s going on?"


    "Professor Li, didn¡¯t you say it was impossible? Now there¡¯s even a video. We¡¯re all confused."


    "Where are you, Professor Li...?"


    "Professor Li,e out and say something, won¡¯t you...?"


    Countlessizens werementing on Professor Li¡¯s Weibo, hoping that he would say something about the video. However, Professor Li had already called the media, asking which hospital that was. He wanted to go there and see it for himself.


    When the video was released, he had watched it. After watching it, he didn¡¯t want to say a word. He silently removed his previous Weibo post. He still maintained his views, but now, the video was right in front of him. Moreover, there were no cuts in the video. It seemed perfect and wless.


    This was his field of research. If he didn¡¯t go there and clear things out himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep.


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan wasying there, taking a little break. Suddenly, he jumped at the sound of Fraud Tian¡¯s shouts.


    "It¡¯s bad! Something really happened!" Fraud Tian had been standing at the entrance, with a cigarette in his mouth and doing some stretches, but suddenly, arge group of reporters came charging from afar. He dropped his cigarette onto the ground and yelled.


    Lin Fan was startled. "What¡¯s going on?"


    Fraud Tian replied, "The reporters are here! The reporters are here!"


    Lin Fan panicked for a moment, then he came to his senses. "Oh, sh*t! This..."


    By the time he came to his senses, the reporters had already surrounded the entrance.


    "This is the ce. He is Master Lin."


    "This shop¡¯s scallion pancakes are the ones that can make anorexia sufferers eat!"


    "Master Lin, your scallion pancakes are able to appeal to anorexia sufferers. What is the secret behind that?"


    "Master Lin, please say a few words."


    ...


    The reporters surrounded Lin Fan andpletely blocked out the entrance. No matter what, they had to find out what exactly was going on.


    If they could find out the truth, it would be a huge piece of news.


    A scallion pancake that could cure anorexia. This was a historical moment! And to be able to witness this moment in history was an honor.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart trembled. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, "Everyone, please don¡¯t push. We¡¯ll talk outside. It¡¯s too hot in here."


    The reporters asked, "Master Lin, say something. Why do your scallion pancakes have such an effect?"


    "Master Lin, do you remember me? I¡¯ve reported about you before. Your scallion pancakes taste incredible. And now, it¡¯s even able to make anorexic people eat. How do you view this matter?"


    The reporters wouldn¡¯t leave without getting Master Lin¡¯s views. They had to find out the truth.


    Lin Fan was helpless. What the heck was he supposed to say?

 Chapter 145: How valiant!

    Chapter 145: How valiant!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters had never thought that scallion pancakes would have anything to do with anorexia. It really proved that the world was a strange and mysterious ce. Just because you have never seen something before, doesn¡¯t mean it has never happened before.


    The reporters had surrounded Lin Fan, wanting answers from him. What was he supposed to say?


    Should I be a bit more panicky?


    Hahaha.


    I¡¯m not the type of person to be panicky.


    Lin Fan said, "You¡¯re asking me all these questions, but I don¡¯t know how to answer them. All I know is that my scallion pancakes are the most delicious scallion pancakes in the world. The fact that even anorexia sufferers would eat my scallion pancakes is just proof that my scallion pancakes are the best."


    Amotion started!


    The reporters were all startled by his answer. They had expected Master Lin to be humble about it or be shocked, but they had never thought that he would answer them so confidently. They gave in. This was huge news!


    Fraud Tian hadn¡¯t thought that Lin Fan would give such an answer either.


    Wu Tian He was shocked too. Master Lin was going to make the situation turn chaotic.


    A reporter asked, "Master Lin, it¡¯s already been shown that the anorexia sufferer shows no sign of resistance against your scallion pancake. She even craves your scallion pancakes. Is there any special form inside it?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, "Nope. There are no special forms in my scallion pancakes. It¡¯s made ofpletely normal andmon ingredients."


    The reporters didn¡¯t believe him, "If it¡¯s just normal ingredients, how could it be so delicious?"


    Lin Fan chuckled,"That¡¯s because it¡¯s made by me and not by anyone else."


    The reporters didn¡¯t know what to reply. They felt that Master Lin was way too confident. They didn¡¯t know how to carry on asking the questions. However, it was still a significant piece of news and they had already recorded everything down.


    At that moment, one of the reporters asked, "Master Lin, as we all know, there are countless anorexia sufferers in our country. If they all came to eat your scallion pancakes, would you feel worn out?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Not at all."


    The reporters apuded, "Master Lin, you¡¯re too admirable. To not be worn out even if you have to serve so many sufferers."


    They couldn¡¯t help but respect Master Lin. It looked like he would be wealthy just by relying on his scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan looked surprised, "I think you all have the wrong idea. I¡¯m saying that I won¡¯t be worn out because I have my policy. I only sell ten servings a day. If anyone wants to eat any more scallion pancakes, they have to read and understand the information on that sheet of paper outside."


    The reporters were astonished, "Master Lin, ten servings a day would bepletely inadequate for the anorexia sufferers. Your scallion pancakes are their only hope, don¡¯t you want to help them?"


    Lin Fan had thought about this question previously and had alreadye up with an answer. He wasn¡¯t some kind of godly savior of the world who would eradicate all pain and suffering. Without that kind of magical power, he would have to use his own energy to make a scallion pancake for each anorexia sufferer that came to him. How long would he be able to keep that up until he ran out of energy? Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like the sufferers would be cured after eating one scallion pancake. If he fed them even one bite of scallion pancake, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withdraw anymore, even if he wanted to. Of course, the words that he said to the reporters then would probably be entirely twisted by the time they got uploaded onto the inte. That wasn¡¯t something that he could predict, so he justid out his thoughts and intentions clearly and didn¡¯t bother about anything else.


    So what if he got med? It¡¯s not like he would lose a piece of flesh.


    Lin Fan looked at that reporter. "I¡¯m human. I¡¯m not a god. I only have two hands. There¡¯s no way I can work that much. My scallion pancakes are enjoyed by them, but my scallion pancakes don¡¯t cure their anorexia. So I¡¯ll only make ten servings a day. There will be no changes."


    The reporters recorded this piece of news. After asking so much, their content was plenty. They had to organize the content when they got back.


    The surrounding shops¡¯ owners.


    "Amazing, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes can even make anorexia sufferers gain back their appetites."


    "If I was Master Lin, I would sell like crazy and ruthlessly earn a bunch of money."


    "Hey, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not Master Lin, or else you would probably own some kind of illegal business. And who knows how much you¡¯ll sell one serving of scallion pancake for?"


    "I predict that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes will eventually be very expensive."


    "The scarcer something is, the more valuable it bes. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be queuing as well, then I¡¯ll sell it for a higher price."


    "That¡¯s what I was thinking as well."


    ...


    Lin Fan felt that it was about time, so he opened his mouth and announced, "My fellow people and dear reporters, if there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave now. I have to do business."


    "Master Lin, onest question. Just one question!" shouted one of the reporters.


    "Say it."


    The female reporter asked, "Master Lin, don¡¯t you feel that you are being selfish? Your scallion pancakes clearly have a special power, why don¡¯t you help people?"


    When Lin Fan heard this question, he considered deeply for a moment, then answered, "If right now, the ugliest man on Earth wanted to jump from a building, would you save him?"


    The female reporter nodded with conviction, "I would."


    "If the only way you could save him was to be his wife, would you still do it?" asked Lin Fan.


    The female reporter was stunned. She was silent for a while, then she said hastily, "Master Lin, those are twopletely different things. I don¡¯t even know him, nor do I like him, how could I force myself to do such a thing?"


    Lin Fan then said, "See? Your answer is very selfish. Because you don¡¯t know him and you don¡¯t like him, you don¡¯t want to save him. It¡¯s like I said. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to save them, but I only have two hands. I need rest. There¡¯s no way I can just keep selling scallion pancakes non-stop from morning to night every day. I have my own life to live. So, humans are just that selfish. Don¡¯t try to stand on the moral high ground and criticize someone else¡¯s actions. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes ¡¯Don¡¯t say that your hip doesn¡¯t ache when you¡¯re sitting down¡¯?"


    That reporter waspletely lost for words. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but she recorded that conversation.


    After the reporters left.


    Lin Fan let out a breath of air. They were finally gone. If they had stayed any longer, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it. Their questions were all very crafty, and you never knew how they would eventually report it. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He had answered their questions so bluntly. It was much better than trying to hide anything.


    Fraud Tian came to him, "I don¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t you think it was a bit extreme to say that you have the best scallion pancakes in the world?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Extreme? Not at all. I¡¯m only saying the truth."


    Wu Tian He gave a slight nod. "Sometimes, being blunt is much better than trying to be tactful."


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yep, that¡¯s what I thought as well. If the floodgates were opened and I gave one sufferer a scallion pancake without giving one to another, I¡¯m afraid there would be big trouble."


    Wu You Lan opened her mouth, "I think tomorrow¡¯s news will be absurd."


    The owners of the surrounding shops admired Lin Fan. They all started to ask him some questions.


    To these neighbors, Lin Fan didn¡¯t show any signs of displeasure. He answered them with a smile on his face.


    As for what would happen the next day, it had nothing to do with him.


    Ten servings meant ten servings. Even if Jesus Christ himself came down, the rule wouldn¡¯t change.


    The next day!


    The news came out and the inte went crazy.

 Chapter 146: All hell broke loose!

    Chapter 146: All hell broke loose!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    On the Inte.


    ¡¯Revtion of the mysterious scallion pancake.¡¯


    ¡¯It¡¯s not that the scallion pancake can cure anorexia, but it¡¯s just so delicious that even anorexia sufferers cannot resist it!¡¯


    ¡¯Ten servings of scallion pancakes a day. There will be no changes.¡¯


    ¡¯It was the hope of the anorexic, but now it¡¯s their curse.¡¯


    ¡¯Master Lin shoulde out and contribute his scallion pancakes to the sufferers of anorexia to help them through their struggles.¡¯


    ...


    One after another, articles appeared on the inte.


    "Wow, I didn¡¯t think it would turn out like this."


    "Just how delicious are these scallion pancakes? Even anorexic people can¡¯t resist them?"


    "^ I can only tell you that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are really very delicious. The taste isn¡¯t something that you can imagine."


    "If he has that kind of ability, why won¡¯t he help those anorexia sufferers?"


    "You must be joking. Why should he help? Most anorexia sufferers are anorexic by choice. Master Lin already said it very clearly. There¡¯s a limit to what he can do. He only has a pair of hands. How many anorexic people are there? Do you think he can help all of them?"


    "Hey, don¡¯t you have any kindness in you? If he can help even a few people, then why not? You¡¯re clearly a selfish and self-centered person."


    "You¡¯re freaking retarded. If you¡¯re so kind, why don¡¯t you help me? I¡¯m very poor right now. Why don¡¯t you send me half of your money? If you won¡¯t, then stop talking so much.


    ...


    The world of medical science.


    "This kind of situation is possible."


    "It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps this is the beginning of a breakthrough."


    "I give up. I¡¯ve been studying medicine for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard about a food that is so delicious that even anorexic people can¡¯t resist it."


    "I would like to see this delicious scallion pancake for myself, to understand just what kind of powers it possesses."


    ...


    On a famous female celebrity, Wang Bing Yan¡¯s Weibo: ¡¯With great power,es great responsibility. Shoutout to all those suffering from anorexia. They need our help.¡¯


    "Wow! My goddess just sent a Weibo post!"


    "I love you, my goddess!"


    "You¡¯re a dumba*s! With great power,es great responsibility? While trying to lose weight, you¡¯ve be anorexic too, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t think that just because you try to hide it that we don¡¯t know. You brought it upon yourself, why should anyone help?"


    "Don¡¯t try to shame my Bing Yan! She¡¯s not someone that you can shame."


    ...


    The inte was buzzing with activity. The activities varied greatly. There were countless different discussions. Some of them were intellectual while some were not.


    Of course, most of them were not intellectual discussions, in which they felt that Master Lin should help the anorexia sufferers.


    In the shop!


    There was a call from Wang Ming Yang.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "This matter is getting a little out of hand. Do you want to go into hiding for a bit? I can go overseas with you, so you can let go of your worries."


    Lin Fan replied, "It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not like Imitted some kind of despicable sin. What could they do to me?"


    Wang Ming Yang was frustrated. He had never thought that Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes would have the ability to make even anorexic people eat them. It was truly terrifying. To Wang Ming Yang, that was just a small spark that marked the beginning of much more trouble. Eventually, it would explode into huge mes. If those anorexic people¡¯s families came to Lin Fan¡¯s door, that would be a scary situation.


    "That¡¯s easy to say, but I¡¯m just advising you for your own safety. How did your scallion pancakes even get tangled up with the anorexic people?" Wang Ming Yang said grudgingly.


    Lin Fan was feeling very troubled too, "How would I know? It just somehow got tangled up with anorexia, what was I supposed to do?


    Wang Ming Yang sighed, "How troublesome. Take care of yourself."


    "Yeah."


    ...


    After hanging up.


    Fraud Tian was looking at the news, "The online debates are intense. Most of them are ming you."


    Lin Fan unlocked his phone and took a look.


    His Weibo had indeed been invaded by people.


    This time, Autumn Sword Fish Killer wasn¡¯t fighting the war alone anymore. He had many like-minded people by his side.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Are these even words that a human would say? If he can help others, why wouldn¡¯t he? If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t worry about being tired. I would definitely help them. I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer may not have any remarkable skills, but I still have a kind heart."


    Ride the momentum. Ride the momentum frantically!


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had seized an opportunity and he couldn¡¯t let it go.


    In the rented apartment.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer wasughing maniacally. Even that fat body of his was bouncing up and down like jelly. It felt good. It felt so good. This was the oue that he had wanted. However, what made Autumn Sword Fish Killer envious was that that fraud seemed to know how to do everything. When hepared himself to that fraud, he suddenly felt like trash.


    It was infuriating!


    However, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was still full of confidence. It didn¡¯t matter. That fraud was now being attacked on all sides. He was the target of countless people¡¯s hate.


    Fatty Loves Meatballs: "me War Emperor, we won¡¯t be swept by your momentum. We will stand by Master Lin¡¯s side no matter what!"


    Picking Eggs Under the Tree: "That¡¯s right. What are they gonna do? These are our scallion pancakes, not theirs. Master Lin is not obliged to make scallion pancakes for them every day. Don¡¯t they have doctors to give them treatment?"


    Arguments instantly broke out on Weibo. Meanwhile, countless people were queuing up outside the shop.


    Lin Fan sat inside the shop. He was focused on resting.


    Wu You Lan couldn¡¯t keep up with the work all by herself. Fraud Tian was outside, trying to control the crowd.


    Fraud Tian saw that there were people jamming up the entrance, "Please form a queue! We don¡¯t allow queue cutting here!"


    An elderlydy raised her head, "My daughter is anorexic. I heard that your scallion pancakes can give anorexia sufferers their appetites back. Give me 5 servings!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Fraud Tian shook his head. He knew this would happen. He said, "I¡¯m sorry, you need to queue for a number. We will only sell ten servings a day."


    When the elderlydy heard this, she was enraged, "What do you mean? What kind of shop opens, but doesn¡¯t sell things to its customers? My daughter is anorexic, don¡¯t you get it? Do you want my daughter to suffer?"


    "That¡¯s unreasonable. Our scallion pancakes won¡¯t cure anorexia. Please stop your nagging." Fraud Tian frowned and ignored thedy. He took the numbers and started to distribute them to those in the queue.


    Then, thedy suddenly grabbed onto Fraud Tian, "I don¡¯t care whether you can cure it or not. Today, you have to give me five servings of scallion pancakes. Don¡¯t you have any kindness in you? What could happen if you gave me five servings? It would only take ten minutes!"


    Fraud Tian snatched his arm away. Thatdy was really unreasonable. He pointed to his front, "Look at her. Her daughters have severe anorexia, but she¡¯s still queuing up. Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "I don¡¯t care about anyone else. If you don¡¯t give me five servings today, I¡¯ll destroy your shop," said thedy defiantly.


    Before Fraud Tian could open his mouth, the townsfolk who were queuing interrupted.


    "You dare...?"


    "If you dare to destroy Master Lin¡¯s shop, we will skin you alive!"


    "Master Lin has done nothing wrong. Didn¡¯t he already say that the scallion pancakes won¡¯t cure anorexia? You can¡¯t keep using anorexia as an excuse. Master Lin doesn¡¯t owe you anything and he is not responsible for your daughter bing anorexic. I¡¯ve seen it before. Most people are anorexic because they want to lose weight so they can look slimmer. They brought it upon themselves, so they can¡¯t me anyone else."


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been wanting to say the same!"


    They couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. What the heck was that? They used to be able to queue happily, but then all these new people came and were causing problems for them.


    So what if they were anorexic? Those scallion pancakes couldn¡¯t cure anorexia. It was just because they were so tasty that even the anorexia sufferers enjoyed eating them. There was no way that Master Lin could make scallion pancakes for them without any conditions just because of that! What a joke!

 Chapter 147: Its finally done!

    Chapter 147: It¡¯s finally done!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Upon seeing this the middle-ageddy momentarily freeze on the spot, she yelled, "Me buying scallion pancakes has got nothing to do with you people."


    The city dwellers had no room for negotiation. Their love for Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes was insurmountable. If anyone were to try and create trouble, they would definitely not let them off.


    "How is this none of our business? Having anorexia is your problem, that doesn¡¯t give you the right to act out. Lin Fan is not obliged to take your order. If you really want to get a pancake then queue up! Or else you can forget about it and just leave."


    "You really think too highly of yourself, if you had spoken nicely to Lin Fan, we would surely have helped you. However, with that attitude, I suggest you take your anger somece else. Not everyone is a good samaritan here."


    The townsfolk pointed at her and reprimanded.


    They were all regrs at Lin Fan¡¯s stall. Compared to a ¡¯stranger¡¯ who had just arrived, who was she to throw her weight around, threatening to shut down the shop?


    "You guys... You guys..." The middle-ageddy clearly seeing that how many people were against her finally left in a fit. Of course, she also had a feeling of guilt. In no form did she expect that the customers would have been so aggressive for a scallion pancake. It was almost like they had entered a state of trance.


    At another corner.


    The middle-aged woman boarded the bus.


    "Chief Zhang, I didn¡¯t manage to get one..."


    Chief Zhang was none other than the chairman of Grand Ocean Hotel. Ever since the Food and Drug Administration took back a sample of the scallion pancake, he immediately gave orders to let the chefs in the hotel study this mysterious scallion pancake.


    When the chef saw the list of ingredients that they had to analyze they were all shocked and skeptical. Why did Chief Zhang want them to analyze a scallion pancake? They were all graduates of prestigious culinary institutions. Asking them to focus solely on a scallion pancake can be said to be aplete waste of their talent and skill.


    But once Boss Zhan gave the word, no one dared to defy. Over the past few days, the hundreds of scallion pancakes made had all failed the requirements of Chief Zhang.


    A huge sense of curiosity filled their hearts as they wondered how they would be able to make a scallion pancake ording to Chief Zhang¡¯s liking. It was not that their scallion pancakes were bad. Many tasted absolutely delicious but the moment Chief Zhang took a bite, it would instantly be rejected.


    Although they were all working for Chief Zhang, they all had the dignity of a chef. After all the hard work put into making scallion pancakes, Chief Zhang was still unhappy. They were all starting to feel anger, thinking that Chief Zhang had totally no respect for heir cooking ability.


    Within Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s kitchen, an army of chefs was working tirelessly at analyzing the pancakes. This was when one of the chefs could no longer take it and he finally eximed, "What on earth does Chief Zhang want from us? Making us work aimlessly on a scallion pancake. How does he expect us to make something different when we have to work with the same set of ingredients?"


    A plump chef then said, "I beg to differ. From what I¡¯ve heard, the scallion pancake shop from the streets has really been blowing up. If you realize, it was only after Chief Zhang tried it that caused him to be hooked on the taste of those pancakes. I¡¯m sure this is why he is asking us to try and recreate it."


    "Sigh...How good can a scallion pancake taste? It¡¯s been so many days already. Forget about the list, I¡¯m done with making scallion pancakes. You guys go ahead, I¡¯m resigning right away," the head chef eximed in displeasure.


    The other chefs were all left speechless, not knowing how they should respond to this situation. Chief Zhang had even thrown multiple fits due because of their inability to make a scallion pancake that suited his taste. At times he would threaten to fire them putting an immense amount of pressure on them.


    "Come over, I have something to tell everyone," one of the skinny chefs said.


    The other chefs who did not know what was going on all gathered around.


    After a short discussion.


    "No way, this is not right. If this gets leaked out, we are going to be in big trouble."


    "It will be fine, we¡¯ll just add in a little. Look at those eateries that are doing so well. Most of them add some too. Besides, they don¡¯t even cause much harm to our health.


    "Even so, we shouldn¡¯t do that! What if we get exposed?"


    "This won¡¯t work, that won¡¯t work... How about someone step out and suggest something so that we won¡¯t get fired? With Chief Zhang¡¯s constant rushing, we won¡¯t be able to aplish the ideal scallion pancake in time. Trust me on this, I did this before. Just a small amount will help us get through this and we¡¯ll all be fine."


    "Alright, I¡¯m sold on your idea. Let¡¯s just add a little! I can¡¯t continue making this scallion pancakes anymore. If we continue making them, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my appetitepletely. Besides, even if something goes wrong, it¡¯s none of our business. We just need to pretend that we all don¡¯t know about this and it will all be fine."


    At this moment, a big group of chef finally gave in due to the immense stress they were put under by Chief Zhang, they all agreed. Working in this profession, who wouldn¡¯t know about this ¡¯special ingredient¡¯."


    This was the ultimate tool for adding vor to dishes. If you took a look around, most of the eateries that are doing well are all adding it too.


    Out of 10 eateries, there were at least 2 who were doing so.


    After your first bite, it gives you an unforgettable taste that keeps you craving for more and more.


    "So, where do we put this."


    "Let¡¯s add it to the seasoning andbel it as our secret sauce. If Chief Zhang wants the ingredients in the sauce, we¡¯ll hold it back and not give it to him to stall for time."


    "Sure!"


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan stood in front of his stall, knowing that this was far from over. The string of events that were about to follow was far moreplicated. However, Lin Fan knew that he had topose himself in order to get through this smoothly.


    "10 scallion pancakesing right up!"


    Upon realizing it her pancakes were not ready yet, Wang Mu had a look of dismay on her face. Looking around at the people who had already got their pancakes it crossed her mind that she might be able to buy a pancake directly from them.


    "However, she quickly realized that people had already anticipated this and jacked up the price of resale pancakes so much so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    She was so disappointed.


    "Boss! May I have a stic bag please?" A teenager who looked like a student asked Lin Fan."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what it was for but he still pulled out a stic bag and gave it to the teenager.


    The teenager than broke off half of his scallion pancake and handed it to Wang Mu. " Here, this is for you!"


    Wang Mu held on to the scallion pancake and was stunned by the teenager¡¯s actions.


    The teenager smiled and said, " Goodbye auntie."


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Upon witnessing this, Lin Fan smiled to himself, knowing that life indeed works itself out, there is no hurdle that can¡¯t be ovee. The world still had its fair share of good samaritans.


    This proved Lin Fan¡¯s concept of limiting customers to 10 scallion pancakes per purchase as he didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this turmoil.


    Wu Tian He had unknowingly appeared beside Lin Fan and said, "If this kid were to end up in a robbery situation, he would probably end up dead."


    Lin Fanughed and replied, "Even so, he will surely be blessed in his next life. Kindness can be out of one¡¯s heart or just for show. There are two sides to every person, kindness begets kindness and evil begets retribution, this is just God¡¯s cycle."


    Fraud Tian shook his head and said, "You guys still have the mood to talk about this. You should start reflecting on your own actions."


    Lin Fanughed it off and said "That¡¯s about it, it¡¯s all fine now. Sometimes these situations are only temporary, we just have to do what we deem as right and not think too deep into it."


    ...


    In the car.


    "Chief Zhang, the scallion pancake is ready. Pleasee to the restaurant as soon as possible to try it."


    Meanwhile, Chief Zhang was still very troubled by the fact that he had so many chefs working on a scallion pancake, yet no one could manage to produce one that tasted like Lin Fan¡¯s.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯m on my way."


    Hearing this news, it makes Chief Zhang feel like his troubles had faded and he couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the restaurant to try the scallion pancake.


    If they had really managed to do so, he would be rich.

 Chapter 148: Thats how realistic it is

    Chapter 148: That¡¯s how realistic it is


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Cloud street.


    Fraud Tian eximed with a look of confusion, "What¡¯s with the crowd today? The line today seems a lot shorter."


    Lin Fan nodded his head in agreement and said, "I wonder which gods are finally decided to look after me. s, I finally have some time to take a short break."


    Fraud Tian then chided, "How are you not panicking at all? The crowd has reduced by more than half!"


    Lin Fan chuckled "Isn¡¯t that good? I only want to sell 10 portions a day, too many customers would mean that majority would have wasted their efforts queuing."


    Fraud Tian was at a loss for words and had no idea how to rebut what Lin Fan had to say.


    Wu You Lan holding up his phone and eximed: "Lin Fan, quick, look at the news!"


    "Chefs from Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel managed to produce scallion pancakes that taste like the ones made by Lin Fan after half a month of experimentation."


    Hearing this news, Lin Fan didn¡¯t even feel worried. He knew that no one could emte anything that woulde close to what he had developed. Besides, the abilities of the encyclopedia were something no one would be able to surpass.


    "Wow, looks like that is the reason why the queue has shortened so much today."


    Lin Fan said casually.


    Fraud Tian took a moment before he eximed " No way, I don¡¯t believe they really developed it? Do you think this is just false news?"


    "I don¡¯t really care if it¡¯s real or fake, let¡¯s just focus on what we are doing. Go ahead and give out the queue numbers, Tian."


    Fraud Tian nodded but he was still thinking about this matter. He knew about the hotel and could even remember Chief Zhang. He was the big boss that wanted to coborate with Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t expect him to have managed toe up with scallion pancakes that taste the same.


    The townsfolk outside the shop were busy discussing.


    "There¡¯s something not right about the crowd today."


    "I heard that Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel managed to create something that tastes like Lin Fan¡¯s. Everyone is rushing there to get some now."


    "That¡¯s impossible, are you sure?"


    "How would I know, I¡¯ve never tried it before too. But since it¡¯s on the news it should be quite urate."


    "I don¡¯t care about all these, my heart belongs to Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes. Let them go and try whatever they want to try, I¡¯m staying put."


    "Me too, they really have no determination. I can¡¯t believe they left so quickly upon hearing the news."


    Fraud Tian sent the queue numbers. Although the queue had shrunk by half, Lin Fan¡¯s business was still boomingpared to the other stalls.


    At this moment, a bunch of people started to walk out of Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel. They all had scallion pancakes in their hands and seemed to be enjoying it a lot.


    "Oh wow, this is so delicious."


    "Although this isn¡¯t as nice as Lin Fan¡¯s, the taste is still really good."


    "This scallion pancake can be ranked 2nd to Lin Fan."


    "I haven¡¯t tried Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancake and I don¡¯t know how it tastes like. Based on what I just tasted, Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s scallion pancakes are the best in the world."


    "However, it just feels like the pancakes are kind ofcking in a certain area that I can¡¯t put my finger on."


    Those in the queue watched curiously at those who had scallion pancakes from Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel. Some of them could not help but ask, "Are the pancakes from Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel really that nice?"


    Those who had passed by stopped andmented. "Of course it¡¯s good! I must say that it barely loses to Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes. Lin Fan¡¯s has a special taste that I just can¡¯t describe. On a whole, the pancakes from Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel taste pretty good."


    Some of the citizens who were loyal fans of Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes argued, "How can it be? Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes are number one in this world, how can pancakes from Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel evene close?"


    "That is not a given. If Lin Fan can make it, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s someone out there that will be able to do so too."


    "Say what you want, I still don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ll just keep waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes."


    Regarding the incessant gossip, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t even be bothered. He thought that it would be aplete joke if anyone wanted to beat the scallion pancake recipe which was taken from the encyclopedia.


    However, if Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel really could make something that was even vaguely simr, they definitely deservemendation.


    All the queue numbers were read out. Those who didn¡¯t get chosen were disappointed and some were infuriated.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m nevering here again. I¡¯m heading to Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel to get some. Everyone thinks it¡¯s good, I¡¯m sure it can¡¯t be too far off from Lin Fan¡¯s.


    "Me too, I¡¯m nevering here to queue again. It¡¯s way too tiring toe here, queue up and end up not getting pancakes."


    "Let¡¯s go, guys. Lin Fan¡¯s 10 portion rule is so stupid. If we all stop buying, let¡¯s see if his business will still be able to survive."


    Some townsfolk shouted, "That¡¯s way too harsh on Lin Fan."


    "Do you guys even have a conscience? When Lin Fan was about to stop selling, we were the ones who came and begged him to stay. Now that there¡¯s a new ce you guys are all leaving. Go...go and nevere back. Those who are loyal feel free to stay with me, I¡¯m not going anywhere."


    "Me too!" a teenager said.


    "In that case, you guys can continue queueing. Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s pancakes are really delicious. I feel that it¡¯s on par with Lin Fan¡¯s pancakes."


    Some townsfolk whipped out their handphones and started to take videos which they subsequently uploaded onto the web."


    "Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancake business hadnded up in a such a terrible crisis and Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel being able toe up with a delicious recipe. This took a huge toll on Lin Fan¡¯s business."


    Pictures started to appear on the inte. There were even before and after pictures which were really different.


    In theizens¡¯ discussion.


    "How well received. They must really be asking for it."


    "I would just like to ask, why is it that Lin Fan still insists on selling 10 portions a day? This has angered so many people to the point whereby he doesn¡¯t even have many customers left. I guess it¡¯s toote to cry over spilled milk."


    "Haha, this is killing me. I just love to watch this kind of drama especially the moment when the main character gets crushed.


    "Isn¡¯t it just a scallion pancake? I can¡¯t believe he would think that no one else would able to emte the same taste. Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s pancakes are really delicious. Oh my... talking to you guys, I suddenly have a have a huge craving for Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel pancakes. I have to go now, if I don¡¯t get some, I¡¯ll feel so ufortable."


    "If we continue waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s new strategy, we are not even sure if the anorexic patients will be able to continue eating."


    "I¡¯m not sure too. It seems that there are quite a lot of reporters outside Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel. They are all waiting to give it a taste, I¡¯m pretty sure it will be sessful."


    In front of Shanghai¡¯s Grand Ocean Hotel.


    A huge crowd had gathered and formed a long line.


    Batch after batch of piping hot scallion pancakes left the kitchen.


    One batch contained 30 pancakes and it sold for much cheaper than Lin Fan¡¯s.


    Chief Zhang stood aside and observed the customers. He was extremely satisfied and proud. It was all down to the hard work of their hotel¡¯s staff. It was good enough to be the signature dish of the hotel.


    He had already thought of expanding the business to a global scale. But if he were to find out that these pancakes contained that ¡¯thing¡¯, what would he do?

 Chapter 149: Master Lin has failed

    Chapter 149: Master Lin has failed


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chief Zhang looked at the reporters and smiled. He had finally created the scallion pancakes of his dreams. The thousands of dors spent on the sries of these chefs were not in vain.


    The reporters then surrounded him.


    One of them asked, "Chief Zhang, aspared to yours, how much better are the scallion pancakes made by Lin Fan?"


    Chief Zhang could not conceal his joy and said, "I should not answer these type of questions, instead, let the customers decide."


    One of the citizens who was eating the scallion pancakes said, "I feel that the difference between the two pancakes is not a lot, but Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s scallion pancakes are really delicious."


    The reporter then asked, "If you were asked to choose between Lin Fan¡¯s and or Chief Zhang¡¯s, scallion pancakes, whose would you choose?"


    That citizen replied, "Of course I would choose Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s scallion pancakes. I can order as many as I want here. At Cloud Street, even after waiting a few days, I can¡¯t even get a single pancake! I am never going there again!"


    The reporters recorded what was said and continued interviewing Chief Zhang.


    A reporter asked, "Chief Zhang, what would your next move be?"


    Chief Zhang smiled and said, "I have already coborated with Ren He Hospital and will let the patients suffering from anorexia to try the scallion pancakes which my team made and see if they will like it."


    The reporter then asked, "Do you think that you will seed?"


    Chief Zhang nodded confidently and said, "I believe that I would seed because our scallion pancakes are no worse than Lin Fan¡¯s."


    The reporter then replied, "If it were to seed, it would be good news for the patients who suffer from anorexia. After that, would the scallion pancakes be fully released to the markets?"


    Chief Zhang already had ns for the future, how could he not release the scallion pancakes to the market? "Of course. Whether the patients like it or not, we will put the scallion pancakes under our brand then sell them to every supermarket in the country, and let more citizens try our delicious scallion pancakes."


    The reporters congratted Chief Zhang and said, "We hope you seed."


    Chief Zhang nodded and said, "Thank you."


    At that moment, the chefs were stunned.


    Released to the markets? To every supermarket in the country?


    Something¡¯s big about to happen. They then looked at each other, thinking, "How can it be? We started thinking that we would only be selling from the hotel, who would have thought that we will start selling to the whole country? If we were to be found out, we would be finished!"


    In the afternoon.


    At Ren He Hospital.


    Chief Zhang and his group brought their scallion pancakes to the hospital.


    In the third ward, there was a patient suffering from severe anorexia.


    The reporters, being prepared, did not want to lose a single second.


    Director Zhang was together with them and could not take it. What on earth is happening? Since when do anorexic patients enjoy eating scallion pancakes?


    If these scallion pancakes can make his patients start eating, then why does the hospital still need them? Might as well pack their bags and go home.


    The piping hot scallion pancakes were taken out.


    Wang Li Li whined that she wanted to eat the scallion pancakes and as soon as she saw the scallion pancakes, she grabbed one.


    Chief Zhang stood there, waiting with anticipation. If they were to seed, the reporters and he would be rich as the news would be huge. To have an anorexic patient gobble down the scallion pancakes, however, whates after that would beplicated.


    Wang Li Li took a bite and chewed.


    "Did I do it?" Chief Zhang was full of anticipation.


    *Spit*


    Wang Li Li uncontrobly spat the pancake out.


    Seeing this, Chief Zhang was full of disappointment and asked, "Did it really not seed?"


    The reporters knew it too, this was a failure.


    Wang Mu sighed and wanted to take the scallion pancakes out of the hands of Wang Li Li, but she still tightly held on to the scallion pancakes.


    "I want to eat this." Even though Wang Li Li just vomited, but she still wanted to continue eating the scallion pancakes. She then took a bite, but still vomited it out.


    Chief Zhang started to feel good as he felt that there was still hope.


    *Spit*


    ...


    After a few times, Chief Zhang, even though disappointed, felt hopeful and excited. "Looks like the secret ingredient has not reached its potential. I still have to modify my recipe, for the sess rate to be higher."


    The reporters nodded after witnessing what had happened, as it was not a big problem; it was actually a great improvement.


    Director Zhang did not understand. What is happening? This was not scientific. It really was not scientific at all.


    "Is it possible to pass me the remaining scallion pancakes? I would like to take a look at them." Director Zhang wanted to have a taste of the scallion pancakes himself. He would feel extremely uneasy if he could not get an exnation.


    Chief Zhang, naturally, was fine with it, but before he could speak, one of the chefs said, "Our recipe is still tentative, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it. Once our recipe modified and confirmed, we will send a set to the hospital."


    Director Zhang nodded but was not paying attention.


    After the crowd left, Director Zhang had wanted to leave too but suddenly told Nurse Liang Huan, "Take a sample of what was vomited and send them for testing in theboratory."


    Liang Huan nodded and said, "Understood, Director."


    ...


    At night!


    In a random small district.


    A couple amidst their sleep suddenly woke up.


    The wife said, " Hubby, What¡¯s wrong? You have already woken up a good four times!"


    The husband replied, "I don¡¯t know, just that I have a strong craving for those scallion pancakes. If I don¡¯t have them, my mouth feels very dry."


    The wife smiled and said, "You really are too greedy! You have already eaten five scallion pancakes today and didn¡¯t even have dinner."


    The husband replied, "Hahaha, you don¡¯t even know how tasty the scallion pancakes are. They can bepared to those made by Lin Fan."


    ...


    At another random small district.


    "Daughter-inw, why are you having scallion pancakes at night?"


    "I really want to eat them, I¡¯m hungry."


    "Okay. Have an early night after finishing eating. You still have to work tomorrow."


    ...


    ....


    One family after another, found it hard to sleep, as the craving for the scallion pancakes was too strong.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    Today¡¯s customers were even fewer, it was less than half of those who came yesterday. Everyone started to go to Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel to purchase the scallion pancakes, some even buying ten, twenty pieces.


    Upon reaching Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel, the townsfolk started salivating, as though they can¡¯t control themselves. Only after eating, then they would feel better.


    Chief Zhang looked at the crowd and felt proud of himself. These scallion pancakes were his own creation, and even Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes can¡¯t beat them.


    He originally thought that Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes would not stop with the limit of ten sets a day, but it didn¡¯t even change.


    "Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes didn¡¯t even change. Forget it. I won¡¯t be going there again."


    "Me too, the scallion pancakes here are really not bad, I even had two before I slept yesterday."


    "You only had two? I had three!"


    "That¡¯s impressive!"


    Chief Zhang heard thepliments and naturally felt very happy.


    However, the chefs who heard thements felt uneasy. They exchanged worried nces and felt that they might have put in too much of their secret ingredient.


    People were getting addicted at too fast a rate. Looks like we have to add less of it in the future.


    At Cloud Street.


    "Little Boss, hurry up and distribute the queue numbers, everyone is already waiting."


    "Yes. Our luck today is really good. Everyone already went to Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel to order the scallion pancakes. Hopefully, they will nevere topete with us again"


    "Oh, there are exactly ten people in the queue today, so let¡¯s split the scallion pancakes equally then."


    Fraud Tian saw Lin Fan sitting and rxing in a corner and was anxious. "Why aren¡¯t you thinking of any new ns? We only have ten people today!"


    "Oh, so urate?" Lin Fan smiled and said. He was unaffected by the predicament he was in.


    Selling ten pieces every day was the original idea since there were ten customers, there wasn¡¯t a single problem.


    Fraud Tian was really at a loss for words. His attitude was too great for someone that just lost all his poprity.


    The bosses of the shops around shook their heads after witnessing Lin Fan¡¯s decision. They had finally witnessed the downfall of Master Lin.


    There was really no change to Lin Fan¡¯s n.

 Chapter 150: What do they want?

    Chapter 150: What do they want?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    On the online discussion forums.


    "Did you guys see how pathetic Lin Fan¡¯s shop was? Gone are the days when his business is good."


    "I was there yesterday. And the Lin Fan¡¯s shop was so deserted, practically no one goes there now, except about ten."


    "The scallion pancakes that Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel made is the bomb! It feels as though I¡¯m addicted to eating it. If I don¡¯t have it at night, I would really crave for it."


    "^ are you sick? It¡¯s not because of the scallion pancakes, right?"


    "^ Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes are nice right? But they don¡¯t feel as addictive, and the craving for them wasn¡¯t so intense. Also, his scallion pancakes are not only vourful, I also feel uplifted after eating them."


    "You guys are thinking too much. The Grand Ocean Hotel is one of the best hotels around, will there even be a problem? Do you think they are some sort of street hawker?"


    "Anyway, Lin Fan¡¯s business is really bad, and has really been affected badly."


    "I give up. Lin Fan only sells ten sets, so what if he has fewer customers? It¡¯s not like he is unable to sell those ten sets."


    "That is true, but the atmosphere is all gone, we can¡¯t say that it is not a failure in that aspect."


    ...


    On Weibo.


    "Anyway, I won¡¯t be having Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes anymore, just those from Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel."


    "That¡¯s right. Furthermore, they are such a try hard for limiting the number of sets they sell in a day. I really want to see how Lin Fan¡¯s business would turn out with this limited number."


    "Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel allows us to buy as many scallion pancakes as we like."


    "Alright, I¡¯m craving scallion pancakes right now, have to go buy two to fill my stomach."


    "The Southern citizens sent us an email saying that they are envious of how we could enjoy such delicious scallion pancakes."


    "The Northern citizens have sent us an email, stating that they are envious of our lives."


    ...


    On the media.


    ¡¯Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s scallion pancakes challenges anorexia. Though there are a few problems, patients want to eat their pancakes.¡¯


    ¡¯Not only does Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes work for anorexic patients, Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s scallion pancakes work too.¡¯


    ¡¯Lin Fan¡¯s shop is deserted. How unfortunate.¡¯


    ¡¯They brought this upon themselves, our citizens don¡¯t buy ounts.¡¯


    ...


    The cusp of public opinion.


    People could not understand how news over scallion pancakes can get so blown up on the Inte.


    However, the Inte was full of surprises, you would never know when something would blow up.


    Wu You Lan looked at the news and was even more furious than Lin Fan. "How can these people say that? Do they even have a shred of conscience?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Isn¡¯t the situation now very ideal? Moreover, how are we able to control what other people say?"


    Wu Tian He nodded and said, "This is human nature. When there is no basis ofparison, people simply ept what is given to them. However, once they startparing, they would evene out to criticise you. You Lan, calm down."


    Fraud Tian shook his head and said, "You two are too calm. My sentiments are that of You Lan, and I am unable to take this anymore. This guy isn¡¯t even grateful."


    Lin Fan let out augh and said, "That¡¯s enough. Isn¡¯t there a queue outside now? Quickly go and distribute the queue numbers. Now that the customer count has decreased, our remaining customers are happy with that. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask them."


    Lin Fan¡¯s words were heard by the customers outside his shop and they said one after another.


    "Of course we are happy! There is no one topete with us now, and we can each have a set of the scallion pancakes every day. Life now is good!"


    "I really can¡¯t describe those guys. I can¡¯t even bear to criticise them, we are able to enjoy these scallion pancakes now that they left."


    "That¡¯s right. The only scallion pancakes I recognize are Lin Fan¡¯s and not those of Grand Ocean Hotel."


    "These people just run to where¡¯s good."


    Lin Fan¡¯s remaining customers were happy with the situation but as they walked past Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel, they saw the crowd and were shocked. The crowd was even greater than that of Lin Fan¡¯s original crowd. They were displeased, but they still preferred Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan grew suspicious, thinking how did Chief Zhang do it? This was not scientific and he refused to believe that there was someone that contained more knowledge than even an encyclopedia.


    The encyclopedia made the delicious pancakes to capture the hearts of people and to fill them with joy and happiness.


    Now, Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel had so many people wanting to eat their scallion pancakes, which people crave for so badly.


    What was the point of thinking so much? This was other people¡¯s business, and not his problem at all.


    At the hospital.


    Director Zhang looked at the test results in his hands and could not contain the rage held in him. This person is inhumane/


    He racked his brains over the scallion pancakes, but what was surprising was that Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel actually put such things into their scallion pancakes.


    Papaverine!


    Morphine!


    Codeine!


    Nicotine!


    Thebaine!


    ...


    Director Zhang was enraged. People could die from eating this.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his intuition to take a sample of what Wang Li Li vomited out for testing, never would he have thought that there would be someone with such guts. Furthermore, it was a five-star hotel! This was simply a death wish.


    At that moment, he finally understood how the scallion pancakes made by Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel were so addictive. People were not about its vor or taste. They were simply made to be addicted to eating that!


    Those that Lin Fan had given him for sampling, fortunately, did not have any issue. However, the scallion pancakes that Shanghai Grand Ocean Hotel made are just dangerous drugs.


    Then, Director Zhang immediately picked up the phone.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    After Lin Fan sold his ten pieces of scallion pancakes, he calmly took a break. These days are really great, being able to enjoy fresh air every day.


    This moment, however, did notst long. Fraud Tian, who was standing at the door, suddenly shouted.


    "Oh my, the reporters are here again!"


    Lin Fan was stunned. Will this ever end? At the doorstep, he saw Chief Zhang emerge from the cluster of reporters.


    "What are you here for?" Lin Fan did not understand why Chief Zhang came over with the reporters.


    The bosses of the other shops stood at the door and then gathered. They knew Lin Fan¡¯s recent predicament and were very worried.


    Lin Fan¡¯s business hasn¡¯t been good and it has impacted him severely. They sincerely hoped that Lin Fan¡¯s business would continue to prosper forever since it would also bring them business.


    Boss Zhang stood in front of his group of satisfied customers, with a face full of satisfaction.


    "Lin Fan, we meet again," Boss Zhang said, extremely satisfied with himself.


    Lin Fan nodded to acknowledge Boss Zhang but did not understand Boss Zhang¡¯s motive foring here. Could it be that Boss Zhang went there just to mock Lin Fan? This doesn¡¯t seem possible. He wasn¡¯t that stupid.


    Boss Zhangughed, and whispered to Lin Fan, "Lin Fan, I¡¯m sorry. I identally snatched your customers."


    "...", Lin Fan was speechless.

 Chapter 151: Someone will be here for him

    Chapter 151: Someone will be here for him


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Chief Zhang, you¡¯re not here to simply show off, am I right?" Lin Fan asked.


    Chief Zhangughed, "Of course not! All the reporters want to know which is better, the scallion pancakes from my Grand Ocean Hotel or the scallion pancakes made by you, Master Lin. The answer would naturally be based on the consensus of the residents."


    Lin Fan turned back into his house whilst shaking his head, "What a waste of time."


    Chief Zhang stared nkly, then proceeded to joke, "Master Lin, you aren¡¯t afraid, right? This is just a friendlypetition between the two of us, and there really isn¡¯t any other meaning behind it."


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and looked at Chief Zhang, "Why do I have topete with you?


    Chief Zhang was in a bad mood. He felt that this little boy was being too arrogant. However since there were reporters present, he decided not to kick up a fuss. "Master Lin, please cooperate with me. All the reporters and residents are dying to know the result."


    The reporters held up their cameras, "Master Lin, give it a shot! Everybody wants to know whose scallion pancakes are better, Chief Zhang¡¯s or yours!"


    "Chief Zhang gave the anorexic patients in the hospital a taste of his scallion pancakes. Even though they weren¡¯t perfect, the patients were still willing to give it a try. If he really wants it to be sessful, he would go back and perfect his recipe."


    "Yes! Let us experience the sh between Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes and Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes!"


    The reporters saw that this matter wasn¡¯t very big of a deal but they found pleasure in making the matter seem bigger than it actually is. Recently, there hadn¡¯t been much interesting news circting around, so they had to find one to attract the attention of the public.


    There were only two reasons why Chief Zhang came to find Lin Fan.


    Firstly, it was to let Lin Fan know that by not working together with him, it was Lin Fan¡¯s loss, even though it would be toote to regret now. Chief Zhang had once came to offer a partnership with Lin Fan, yet Lin Fan rejected him, causing Chief Zhang to be unhappy. When his chefs were finally able to make scallion pancakes as well, he was ecstatic.


    Secondly, it was to build publicity for Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes. With a good factory production line, ample preparation and widespread connections, breaking into the public scene wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    This was a publicity stunt, which is more effective than spendingrge amounts of money on television advertisements.


    The other merchants wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything harmful.


    Bypeting with Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes, it would boost the poprity of Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes, so why not just go through with it?


    Chief Zhang was very confident about his own scallion pancakes. After eating his own pancakes, he would frequently long for them again. He was confident the residents would feel that way as well.


    The way his customers reacted was also a huge confidence booster. Every day after opening his shop, it would be packed, with some customers ordering only the scallion pancakes.


    He had absolute confidence in his own scallion pancakes and he knew they were hot in demand.


    If his scallion pancakes were to hit the market, he would be making a lot more money from this business than from his hotel.


    However, what pissed Chief Zhang off was that whenever he asked the chefs for the secret recipe, they would stutter. They were obviously trying to keep it to themselves. Chief Zhang couldn¡¯t understand such problems, yet he still signed a partnership agreement with them.


    Even with him trying to squeeze the secret recipe out of them, they still kept it for their own use.


    These chefs stood behind Chief Zhang. They knew better than to be arrogant. They understood the situation well. They knew Chief Zhang was boastful, however, they didn¡¯t dare to tell him. They were going to wait for the issue to be settled then take their leave, never to involve themselves in this matter again.


    If thepetition were to be held at the hotel, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, Chief Zhang wanted to hit the markets, which wasn¡¯t a great idea.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t ept his request, causing Chief Zhang to be unhappy. The reporters also knew that it would be pointless if they couldn¡¯t find any news here.


    One of the reporters said, "Master Lin, may I ask if you are afraid to ept the challenge? Or are you trying to say that your scallion pancakes aren¡¯t as good as Chief Zhang¡¯s?"


    Lin Fan looked at the reporters and said, "I¡¯m not going to ept the challenge from a bunch of hooligans because there is simply no need to."


    At this moment, he looked at Chief Zhang and he was fuming with anger. His face was as ck as thunder.


    But he just didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore since it was pointless.


    Chief Zhang was stunned by his words and annoyingly warned, "Master Lin, don¡¯t go spitting words out when you don¡¯t have the evidence."


    Lin Fan shook his head. He paid Chief Zhang no attention and returned back to his shop. He took a seat and sipped his tea while using his phone. He couldn¡¯t understand why people these days were in such a hurry to seed.


    In what way did he offend him by selling his scallion pancakes? Was there even a need to chase this matter so desperately?


    Fraud Tian was angry. How could anyone be such a bully? What was so good about Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes that he dared to provoke Lin Fan? He must be out of his mind.


    "Everyone, please leave. We still have a business here to run," Fraud Tian retorted.


    However, the crowd didn¡¯t take his words seriously,pletely ignoring him.


    The surrounding residents who have taken Chief Zhang¡¯s side started to run their mouth.


    "It seems that Master Lin is indeed scared."


    "That must be it! I think Master Lin knows his scallion pancakes aren¡¯t as good as Chief Zhang¡¯s."


    "Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes aren¡¯t even limited. They are awesome!"


    "Chatting with you guys makes me feel like eating some right now."


    "Hey, say no more! I also feel like eating some. But first, let¡¯s see the development of the situation here. If there¡¯s nothing more, let¡¯s rush to get some scallion pancakes!"


    "From what I can see, this is the result of Master Lin¡¯s own doing. If his scallion pancakes weren¡¯t so limited, his business would definitely be better. What a waste. Some people just don¡¯t appreciate what they have."


    ......


    Some of the supporters of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes got upset.


    "What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you guys previously say that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes brought you happiness?"


    "Precisely! Ever since I started queuing at Master Lin¡¯s shop, it feels like I have found meaning in life. Every morning I would wake up earlier just to queue for the scallion pancakes, and just like buying a concert ticket, whenever I was to be chosen, I would be ted!"


    "Hmph, Master Lin must be blind! How can he still let you guys queue up? If it was up to me, I would put you guys on the cklist, giving you guys no chance to even queue in the future."


    ......


    Those residents retorted.


    "The situation now is different. Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes aren¡¯t limited."


    "Exactly! Right now, eating Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes makes me happier than queueing up for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes."


    "In any case, we will support Chief Zhang without hesitation. His scallion pancakes are number one!"


    "Have you guys tried Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes? The vor really isn¡¯t that bad, and it leaves a huge impression. I can¡¯t help but think about it every night before I sleep."


    "We¡¯ll just let you guys queue for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. We aren¡¯t going to waste our effort fighting you guys for it."


    ......


    After listening to the arguments, a broad confident smile emerged on Chief Zhang¡¯s face.


    Judging from thepliments of Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes, would Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes stand a chance against his own?


    Definitely not.


    The reporters were also filming this, with the situation bing more and more out of control.


    Wu Tian He leaned to Lin Fan¡¯s side, "Why not go out and say a few words?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, "There is no need to. By my calctions, someone would be here to get him soon."


    ......


    At that moment, a police car came and a bunch of policemen got off.


    Director Zhang was amongst them. When he saw Chief Zhang, he pointed straight at him, "That¡¯s the guy."


    Chief Zhang had his suspicions, yet a broad smile still hung on his face. "Looks like even the police were rmed. They also needed to have their say in this matter.


    The chefs at one side had a pale expression on their face. Their legs were shaking. They knew something bad wasing.


    "Dearrade, you guys..." Chief Zhang lost his train of thoughts.


    Liu Xiao Tian ced one hand on Chief Zhang¡¯s shoulders, "Bring everyone that¡¯s rted to Grand Ocean Hotel in for investigation."


    Chief Zhang replied, "...?"


    The reporters and the crowd were stunned too.


    "..."

 Chapter 152: Stunned!

    Chapter 152: Stunned!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    idents will always catch people off guard.


    Chief Zhang shouted, "What are you guys doing? What have I done? On what basis are you bringing me in for investigation?"


    He was confused. What had he done? What rights did these policemen have to arrest him? Could it be that bringing reporters along with him was against thew?


    Chief Zhang¡¯s main focus was his scallion pancake business. Even though he had a high worth, it was mostly because of his fixed assets. He also had a lot of money in his bank. His scallion pancakes were created by his own chefs, which could be a huge benefit. Within a year, his scallion pancakes could be popr throughout China. This could lead to him being one of the richest tycoons around. If his business also became sessful in the international market, he would be making tremendous amounts of money, even more so than if he opened a hotel.


    Lin Fan blinked his eyes and looked at the situation unfolding before his eyes. What the heck was going on?


    Don¡¯t celebrate too early as things could still go wrong!


    Here¡¯s where tragedy strikes. First, you get cocky and then karma strikes.


    Even until then, Chief Zhang was still unable toprehend the situation.


    The chefs cowardly lowered their heads. How could things have happened so quickly? It didn¡¯t even make any sense.


    The reporters red up. What was going on? They began to get angrier.


    Could it be that Master Lin has a close personal rtionship with the police, and doesn¡¯t need to be taken away?


    From what they could see, this was the only possibility. What other reason could there be?


    One reporter questioned, "What happened to Chief Zhang? Why is he being taken in for investigation?"


    Another said, "Everybody, I¡¯m a reporter from Shanghai Publications. Chief Zhang is an entrepreneur in the Shanghai food industry. May I ask what wrong has hemitted?"


    There were many discussions among the surrounding residents.


    "From what I¡¯ve heard, Master Lin has a great rtionship with the police. Could it be that he called the police to ask them to take Chief Zhang away?"


    "Exactly! How could they take him in for no rhyme or reason? Chief Zhang didn¡¯tmit anything wrong!"


    "We should take a photo of this and put it up on the inte. This is violentw enforcement!"


    "Taking someone away for no reason. Isn¡¯t there anyw regarding this?"


    Chief Zhangposed himself, "You can take me away, but at least give me a reason! I¡¯m a very honest and upright person. I have done nothing wrong before. What rights do you have to take me away?"


    Director Zhang spat and pointed at Chief Zhang. "You said that you are an upright person? Then what did you put into your scallion pancakes?"


    Chief Zhang was stunned. He innocently asked, "What do you mean by that? That is my secret recipe, what else could I have added in?"


    Director Zhang took out a document from his bag. "What secret recipe are you babbling about? You have so many prohibited ingredients in your scallion pancakes, causing your customers to get addicted to them after eating them. As the boss of a hotel, you knew the consequences yet you still carried on with your n. Take a look! You¡¯vepletely exceeded the legal amount! So much so that those who have eaten your scallion pancakes are addicted to it in no time. And yet you still dare call it your secret recipe."


    "How can that be?" Chief Zhang was stunned. He snatched the document over and scanned through it. He was trembling while looking through the names of the prohibited ingredients. He red over at the chefs, and angrily shouted at them, "D*mn you guys! How dare you all do this to me!"


    He dared not imagine that the chefs actually had the guts to put those ingredients into the scallion pancakes. They could have killed someone! When Chief Zhang thought of the consequences, he was stunned. He knew he was done for. Completely and thoroughly done for.


    He was afraid that if he did not exin the situation correctly, that it had nothing to do with him, he would also be brought into jail.


    "It was none of our business! We knew nothing about it!" The chefs shouted. "He made us do it! We really didn¡¯t know anything about it!"


    When Chief Zhang heard that, he almost spurted out blood. He never imagined that the situation would be like this.


    At this moment, he thought about the entire scallion pancake situation. Like how his customers would squeeze in front of his shop doors like maniacs, dying to eat his scallion pancakes.


    Chief Zhang deeply regretted everything that had happened. As he gave more thought about the situation, he realized that he must have been blinded by the booming sales of his scallion pancakes at the moment. In the past, he would definitely have realized that something was fishy. He only had himself to me for cing too much trust in the chefs. He never expected that the chefs would do something like that.


    "You......all of you!" Chief Zhang anxiously pointed towards the chefs. If he were to ept all the me in this issue, he would bepletely done for. If there was only one item on the list of prohibited items that were used, he would have let it go. However, those b*stards added so many different items.


    What Chief Zhang didn¡¯t know was that the chefs were actually afraid that the result of the sales of the scallion pancakes would not be up to his expectations, and hence decided to band together to create something addictive.


    The chefs yelled, "We have evidence that it was him who wanted us to use those ingredients! It has nothing to with us!"


    Chief Zhang, "..."


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head and waved his hand, "Bring them all away."


    Silence befell the ce. Stunned, the residents and the reporters didn¡¯t make a single movement. Just like in a fairy tale, the few words that were just spoken were all they could think about.


    Director Zhang said, "Dear residents, if you have consumed the scallion pancakes from Grand Ocean Hotel, I suggest you go for a checkup at Ren He Hospital. We have already set up a special ess for such a matter and you can go directly for the checkup. You must take this matter seriously. The ingredients used might have hidden harmful effects on your body. The earlier you get it checked up, the earlier you will recover."


    Director Zhang took his leave. He had to go to the Food and Drug Administration to check out what other ingredients these scallion pancakes had. The initial findings were only from the hospital, which would definitely not beparable to the findings from the Food and Drug Administration.


    The townsfolk:


    "Why did it turn out like this? How can it be?"


    "What the f*ck! He actually dared to put prohibited ingredients into his scallion pancakes?"


    "I eat at least ten of them a day. Could I be addicted to it?"


    "F*ck! How could he do such a thing!"


    Frequent customers of Grand Ocean Hotel were shocked. Their faces were white as sheets. It was as if they had seen a ghost. They didn¡¯t dare believe that what they had been happily eating all this while were poisonous ingredients.


    "Haha, this is all too funny. So this was how those scallion pancakes that you¡¯ve been eating were made?"


    "Ahh, I dare not imagine so! How can the boss of such a big hotel dare to do such a thing?"


    "I¡¯ve already said it before. It¡¯s still the safest here with Master Lin."


    "Definitely! They can only me themselves for not believing it. And they still want to say that Master Lin is no good? Master Lin doesn¡¯t even have to bother. Even if they don¡¯t turn up, he is still able to sell his 10 pieces of scallion pancakes every day."


    "Even if there is no one else, I can buy all the scallion pancakes all by myself, and at the same time I can thank them for their generosity."


    "Everyone take a closer look. We¡¯ll see if any of these people are shameless enough to queue up for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes tomorrow."


    "Take a look, Master Lin is calm andposed. He doesn¡¯t even take this matter to heart. None of this has even affected his mood."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood outside his door. He tore off the test results sheet from the Food and Drug Administration and pasted it onto the signboard of his cart.


    Such a small action yet it was overbearing.


    Certificate of conformity for food.


    Genuine food for fair prices didn¡¯t require any opinions or remarks for justification.


    At this moment, the reporters shifted their gaze towards Master Lin.


    Master Lin took a look around him, then calmly proceeded back into his house to take a sip of his tea.


    What else could be said about the situation?

 Chapter 153: Big news!

    Chapter 153: Big news!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The residents who supported Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes were left speechless. They were ashamed. They felt as if they had been pped in the face. One by one, they quickly left for the hospital.


    They wanted to do a body check-up, just in case there really was something wrong.


    There were also a few residents who had bought the scallion pancakes for their children. They had to rush down to their schools to bring them to the hospitals. From the teacher¡¯s feedback, they learned that their children were frequently daydreaming about the scallion pancakes and did not pay any attention in ss.


    After learning about the entire situation, some residents regretted deeply and demanded an exnation from Chief Zhang.


    One of the reporters asked, "Master Lin! There¡¯s been a very drastic change of events! May I ask how you knew of Chief Zhang¡¯s impending imprisonment?"


    Another reporter begged, "Master Lin, please say a few words."


    The reporters were all dying to know the truth. Their minds were in a mess. The changes in the day¡¯s events were indeed extremely drastic.


    Lin Fan just sat there drinking his tea. He was toozy to say anything. He nced back at Fraud Tian and Fraud Tian instinctively knew what to do. He proceeded to stand outside the door.


    "Can¡¯t you guys see the signboard? Don¡¯t you guys understand now? It¡¯s Master Lin! If you can¡¯t even understand this, do you still think you have the rights to address Master Lin?" Fraud Tian saidcently.


    When they looked at the board, the reporters were lost for words. They wanted to ask a few more questions. However, seeing that Master Lin didn¡¯t even bother speaking to them, they eventually just left.


    They wanted to head to the police station to see what the current situation was like. If there was any news to report, that would be great. However, there was already enough news for today. It was an earth-shattering change of events.


    Fraud Tian was in a good mood. "Did you know that Chief Zhang would be taken away by the police?" he asked.


    "I only knew when I saw it today." Lin Fan did not take this matter to heart. So what if Chief Zhang¡¯s scallion pancakes were manufactured like this? It didn¡¯t even have half a dimes worth to do with him.


    Up until that day, he had acquired many different skills and abilities, so much so that he was very busy. How could he have the time to fight over scallion pancakes?


    Wu Tian He chuckled, "Master Lin¡¯s superior abilities are still number one."


    Lin Fanughed along. He then took out his phone to check Weibo.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had been very agitated recently, it was as if he was excited about something. After an outburst with his Phantom Butterfly Hands, there was a lot of mockery in thements section. It was hard to find such a dedicated Inte troll. If someone were to pay him and each post earned him fifty cents, Autumn Sword Fish Killer would have had several tens of thousands ounted into his bank ount in just those few days.


    It was such a pity that no one hired Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    Even so, Autumn Sword Fish Killer never got bored of being an Inte troll. He still carried on ming Lin Fan on Weibo every day.


    With a tap of his finger, a private message was sent.


    Lin Fan: "Stop spouting nonsense and start preparing for the emotional ride of your life. Remember, don¡¯t drink alcohol!"


    Inside the rented house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer read the private message. When he first saw it, he thought the Lin Fan was actually scared of him, however, after reading the message, he got furious instead.


    "F*ck off!"


    Not long after, his phone rang.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at the disy on his screen and didn¡¯t answer the call for a long time.


    Liu Jia Hui!


    It was his first love back in junior high.


    This love had always been kept in his heart. Up until then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer couldn¡¯t forget it.


    He answered the call.


    "Bai Qi, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m getting married in a months time. Are you interested ining?" The voice through the call was low and steady. It had a sweet ring to it.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s real name is Ou Bai Qi. However, he didn¡¯t like his name and preferred to be called Autumn Sword.


    When he saw the call from Liu Jia Hui, he was very excited. However, after hearing what she said, Autumn Sword was stunned.


    "Bai Qi, are you there?"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had a bitter expression on his face, "Yes, I am. Congrattions! May I know who you¡¯re getting married to?"


    She hesitated for a while, "Wu Hao Yun."


    "Will you being?"


    Hearing that name, it was as if Autumn Sword Fish Killer was struck by lightning. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Back in the school days.


    There was a couple in school uniform, smiling andughing while eating spicy snacks. They were watching a lone boy eating alone.


    "The person I hate the most is Wu Hao Yun. All he knows is to bully others."


    "Yes, yes. Jia Wen you can be at ease. I, Ou Bai Qi, will never be like him. All he has is only a bit of money."


    "Yeah."


    ......


    The Autumn Sword at that time was very lean. However, time was like a de, cutting away Autumn Sword¡¯s youthful looks.


    "I will." Although it was just two words, it took all his strength.


    He switched off his phone.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer stared at his screen. His fingers were on his keyboard, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to type anything. Tears started flowing uncontrobly.


    He cried like a little boy.


    ...


    At the police station.


    "My dear officers, this matter has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t even know that such ingredients were added to the scallion pancakes!" Chief Zhang¡¯s face was red. How could this be? This was forced upon him. If he knew about this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t even have dared to do it, even if he were to be beaten to death.


    He was someone with a reputation and social status. There wasn¡¯t a need for him to put himself in such a dangerous position.


    He was too caught up in happiness at the moment that he never imagined that such a thing would happen. When his chefs told him that they had sessfully crafted the scallion pancakes, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even sleep.


    This was because it meant that he could have his own exclusive brand that he could expand internationally, just like the Lao Gan Ma Sauce brand, which was widely sought after worldwide.


    The scallion pancakes from Lin Fan were impossible for others to imitate because it was beyond their knowledge. Without the help of the Encyclopedia, the result was near impossible.


    Liu Xiao Tian stared at Chief Zhang, "This matter isn¡¯t as simple as you saying that you had nothing to do with it. We are currently doing our investigations. Your chefs also said that it was you that instructed them to do so. This contract also fully proves that you werepletely supportive of the manufacturing of the scallion pancakes."


    Chief Zhang was anxious. He was so furious that he could chop up all the chefs. How could such devious people exist? At the same time, he was deeply regretful that he got himself into such a situation.


    "Chief Liu, think about it, why would I dig my own grave? I have my hotel business there. I have my morals. After I obtained Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake recipe, I gave it to them to craft the scallion pancakes, which they did in the end. These chefs have been working with me for years and I had the utmost trust in them. If I knew what they were doing, why would I have eaten my own scallion pancakes?"


    "Moreover, I know how serious of an issue adding such prohibited ingredients is. How could I do such a thing? In addition, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten my own scallion pancakes."


    Chief Zhang was really at a loss. The chefs were obviously trying to sabotage him. However, he still regretted his actions. At that time, he signed the contract without even reading it through. It was practically digging his own grave.


    Chief Liu nodded his head. He knew that there were a few suspicious points.


    "Please rx. We will do a thorough investigation. If you really were sabotaged, we will give you justice."


    "Thank you... thank you." Chief Zhang was grateful. All he could do now was to pin his hopes on the police officers.


    The reporters arrived at the police station. They waited outside for quite some time but finally left after learning that Chief Zhang would be detained.


    It had been a day with many turns of events. They had to carefully and properly write it down.


    This was it - the big news.

 Chapter 154: It should be fine

    Chapter 154: It should be fine


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    The news was out and it was causing a huge stir.


    Theizens couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    "There are prohibited ingredients in the Grand Ocean Hotel scallion pancakes that cause addiction?"


    When they saw the news, theizens were dumbfounded. Right after they had praised Grand Ocean Hotel, it got struck by such a disaster and gotpletely wiped out. It all happened way too quickly.


    Those who took joy in others¡¯ misfortune kept quiet.


    They felt as if they had been painfully pped in the face.


    "Haha! This is killing me! Where are those people who were boasting about Grand Ocean? Please, carry on boasting."


    "This is way too terrifying!"


    "For something like this to happen in such a big hotel..."


    "Scary. Terrifying."


    "We finally know why Master Lin didn¡¯t care at all. He never even saw Grand Ocean Hotel as a worthypetitor!"


    "Who¡¯s near Master Lin¡¯s ce? Quick, go and take a picture of the current situation. I want to see just how many shameless people are back."


    "I stay at the block just opposite. I¡¯ll go take a look."


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Master Lin.


    Lin Fan was just sitting in the shop, ying with his phone. His Weibo was peaceful once again. There was no sign of the me War Emperor. It appeared as if some tragic event had happened in his life, causing him to lose his spirit.


    Fraud Tian stood next to Lin Fan and said, "Hehe, it seems that there are many more residents queuing today than previously. However, all of them are wearing masks. Could it be that there¡¯s haze in Shanghai?"


    Lin Fanughed, "What the heck are you saying? Why don¡¯t you hurry and give out the number tags?"


    "Roger!" Fraud Tian was in a good mood. It was quite pleasing to see all those residents back. They even said just a few days ago that they wouldn¡¯t being anymore, but now, all of them were queuing up properly.


    Among the residents.


    The residents who had stuck by Master Lin all the way started talking entrically.


    "Hey, did the sunrise from the West today? Why are there so many people today? There were only about ten people yesterday, how could this be? And they¡¯re wearing masks too! They must think that we can¡¯t recognize them."


    "Didn¡¯t they say that Grand Ocean Hotel¡¯s scallion pancakes are better than Master Lin¡¯s? And that they would never buy from here again?"


    Those residents wearing masksughed awkwardly, then took off their masks.


    "It was all a misunderstanding. We were just affected by the drugs and got addicted."


    The residents allughed. They weren¡¯t trying to me anyone. They just wanted to tease them a little bit.


    After the Grand Ocean scallion pancake incident, the number of people queuing increased instead of decreasing.


    The owners of the surrounding shops stood outside their shops. As they looked at the scene, they were delighted. Their source of customers was back once again. Master Lin was really amazing. This, they had to admit.


    Fraud Tian gave out the number tags.


    Lin Fan announced the chosen numbers.


    Those residents who were chosen got very emotional. Those who didn¡¯t get chosen still stayed.


    Lin Fan stood in front of his stall and skillfully made his delicious scallion pancakes, one after another.


    "Master Lin, don¡¯t be angry. We were just tricked by them."


    Some of the residents started to exin themselves to Lin Fan. They felt like they had let down Master Lin. After being seduced by those scallion pancakes, they actually spoke badly of Master Lin. When they thought about it, they were filled with regret.


    The residents were afraid that Master Lin might have a grudge against them, however, Lin Fan could honestly tell them that they were just overthinking. Even if there were no customers at all, he wouldn¡¯t have minded it, he might even have been relieved.


    But he never would have thought that these residents were so shameless to just return as if nothing had happened right after they had been cheated.


    Even so, he was just selling ten servings of scallion pancakes a day, so it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if more people came.


    Lin Fan shed a smile at the crowd to show that he wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    As for the Grand Ocean Hotel incident, he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. When he looked at Chief Zhang, he could tell that he would be imprisoned, but not for too long of a time. The man had many ways of thinking and many schemes, but if he had known about the prohibited ingredients in the scallion pancakes, he would never have carried on selling them even if he was beaten to death.


    The final oue was just a little lesson for him.


    Fraud Tian stood at the entrance and gazed into the distance as if he was thinking of something, but was uncertain.


    Lin Fan asked, "What are you looking at? You¡¯re looking so intently."


    Fraud Tian shook his head, "No, look at that building over there. Is that a piece of cured meat hanging there or a child? It¡¯s too far, I can¡¯t tell for sure."


    "Really?" Lin Fan raised his head and looked. He wasn¡¯t sure either, but it looked like that figure was swinging.


    The townsfolk who were buying scallion pancakes looked as well.


    "Hey, it looks like a child."


    "That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s probably a piece of cured meat. It looks pretty big."


    "Do you make your cured meat in the Summer? It¡¯s so hot, won¡¯t it rot?"


    "If it isn¡¯t cured meat, then......"


    ......


    Just as the residents were discussing, the sirens of an ambnce could be heard, then, the sirens of a police car.


    One of the residents eximed, "That¡¯s a child! A child fell down there!"


    Then, the residents all cried out in shock.


    "Go take a look and see what¡¯s going on!"


    "Oh no, if it¡¯s a child, it would be terrible."


    "Yeah, the ambnce and the police car are here. Something big must have happened."


    ......


    People generally have curious hearts. When they see something that intrigues them, they will all go and take a look.


    Lin Fan took a nce, then put his teacup down. He said, "I¡¯m going to go take a look. You guys watch the shop."


    "Okay...... okay......" Fraud Tian was still staring nkly at the building.


    There were several thirty-something-storied apartment buildings around Cloud Street. If the child was hanging from there, it would be really terrifying.


    Upon reaching the building.


    The ground floor of the building was already surrounded by arge crowd.


    The residents looked upwards, pointing and speaking the local Shanghai dialect. Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand their words, but he could roughly understand their meaning. It was truly a scary situation.


    "Why isn¡¯t 119 here yet?"


    "The ambnce and police car have reached, but they¡¯re still not here."


    At that moment, a youngdy with a frantic expression on her face shrieked miserably, "Hurry up and save my child......"


    "Where are they...."


    The youngdy was so anxious that her entire body was trembling.


    "He fell from the twenty-eighth floor and his head got stuck on the window grills on the twenty-sixth floor. Right now, the owner of the twenty-sixth-floor apartment isn¡¯t around."


    "It¡¯s not just the twenty-sixth floor, even the twenty-fifth and twenty-seventh floors have no one around."


    "If he¡¯s not rescued soon, the child might be choked to death!"


    "It seems that the mother came downstairs to take out the garbage, but she never expected something like this to happen."


    The residents downstairs were all anxious as well, but it seemed like there was no solution to the current situation.


    "The fire engine is stuck in a traffic jam! It¡¯s still not here!"


    "The owner of the twenty-sixth-floor apartment is at work. They¡¯ve already given him a call and he¡¯s rushing back right now, but I don¡¯t know if he can make it in time."


    "Quick, go and take a look! Check if the door on the twenty-seventh floor has been opened yet."


    When the child¡¯s mother heard this, she ran into the building immediately. She was scared out of her wits and she had lost her ability to think clearly.


    Lin Fan felt that since he hade across this situation, he had to go take a look.

 Chapter 155: What comes after hope is desperation

    Chapter 155: Whates after hope is desperation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan followed closely behind the young mother, who was already so scared that she almost went insane.


    Since the elevator was already on the first floor, it was only natural to take the elevator. If it was only four or five floors, climbing up the stairs would definitely have been faster than taking the elevator, however, it was twenty-eight floors, and since the elevator rose at a steady pace, taking the elevator was the quickest.


    At the twenty-sixth floor.


    There were a number of people standing in the corridor.


    Policemen, doctors.


    They just stood there, eyes wide and staring.


    The young mother grabbed one of the policemen, and asked with red, teary eyes, "Has everything been settled?"


    The policeman replied, "Soon, soon."


    "Master Wang, has the door been unlocked?"


    Squatting in front of the door was a man. He was a professional locksmith, a master who was once the champion of a lockpickingpetition, with a reputation for being able to unlock any entrance door.


    Master Wang was sweating profusely. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary lockpicking case where he could take his time, but rather, he was trying to save someone¡¯s life and every second was precious.


    To the young mother, every second was a second of suffering. She grabbed the policeman¡¯s sleeve, with both legs firmly nted into the ground, "Is it done yet..."


    The young mother proceeded to push the policeman away, then she started to bang on the door, leaving no space for the locksmith to do his job. The policeman immediately dragged her away, "Calm down, let Master Wang unlock the door, there will definitely be enough time."


    "Master Wang, no matter what, you must unlock the door within the next minute." The policemen were more worried than anyone else. The situation demanded immediate action, and hence they could understand the young mother¡¯s anxiety.


    However, the only people who could arrive on time were the technicians. If the fire truck was able to reach the ce in time, there wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.


    They could break the door down immediately using the electric saw, but at that moment, the fire truck was blocked on the road, and if they waited for it toe, the child might already be dead.


    Lin Fan said, "Let me try."


    However, Lin Fan was ignored. The policemen scanned the surroundings, "Those with no business here, please make space to allow for sufficient light."


    The seconds ticked by.


    Lin Fan, like the other residents, was pushed to one side.


    "Master Wang, are you done?" the policeman urged. If he wasn¡¯t done, they were afraid the young mother might just copse.


    Master Wang wiped the perspiration off his forehead, "This is a Yue Ma Lock, it requires some time..."


    The moment the policemen heard the words Yue Ma Lock, their hearts skipped a beat. As policemen, they knew a little bit about locks since every locksmith had to file reports at the police station.


    There was a particr type of lock which theye across the most.


    ¡¯Yue Ma Lock¡¯


    To that date, this was the country¡¯s toughest lock to unlock, earning various nationwide patents. In order to unlock the lock, one had to align all the pins in the cylinder of the lock in a certain pattern. In any case without the key, to unlock this type of lock was not just a question of time, but also of skill. This was certainly harder to unlock than B-Type locks.


    The policemen had anxious expressions, "How much more time do you need?"


    Master Wang had genuine talent and had unlocked such a lock before, however, he spent 300 minutes to do so. The state of affairs was very dire, and it was hard to maintain a calm state of mind. To pick the lock under such conditions was extremely difficult.


    Master Wang hesitated, then turned towards the policeman, "I need 300 minutes."


    What?"


    The policemen were stunned. 300 minutes? By the time he was done, it would already be toote.


    The young mother stomped her feet, crying and jumping like a maniac, "My child... my child...."


    "Move out of the way..." Lin Fan said without hesitation, pushing aside the policeman in his way. "300 minutes? The child would be long gone. Let me do it."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even bat an eye at the policemen¡¯s obstruction and pushed Master Wang to one side. He looked at the equipment in Master Wang¡¯s bag and took out eight pieces of iron wire, twisting them into four pieces.


    Master Wang, being pushed aside, had an expression of anger on his face. "What are you doing? This isn¡¯t the time to be messing around! Using iron wires to unlock this door ispletely useless. This isn¡¯t like any other type of door. This is a Yue Ma Lock! The use of iron wires to unlock the door is already out of the question, don¡¯t you understand?"


    "Shut up," Lin Fan rebutted. One by one, he proceeded to slot each piece of iron wire into the keyhole, getting a feel of the grooves. To Lin Fan, getting a feel of the insides of the lock was simr to getting an impression of the mind, every bit and facet had to be taken into consideration. After which, he took out another few pieces of iron wire from the tool bag and twisted them into a ring. Again, he slotted it into the keyhole.


    Ten secondster, the keyhole was stuffed full of iron wires. He grabbed the ends of the wires, twisting them into one entire piece. He then violently turned the wires and lifted it upwards.


    Kacha!


    To a professional like Master Wang, that sound was all too familiar. It was the sound of the door unlocking.


    Master Wang looked at the youngster in front of him with shock and amazement, even to a point of fear. Is he even human? This is a Yue Ma Lock, which surpasses a Type-B Lock.


    It only took 20 seconds from the beginning until the end.


    Even though Yue Ma Locks were not reputed as being unbreakable, for it to be unlocked in a short span of a mere 20 seconds was practically a dream, and for Master Wang to see it with his own eyes left him speechless.


    Master Wang excitedly eximed, "It¡¯s unlocked!"


    The policemen were so excited that they were also left speechless. They also knew that Yue Ma Locks were the most difficult locks to unlock, yet what had they seen that day? A youngster, given such a short period of time, actually managed to unlock the lock. This was terribly frightful.


    The young mother, who was originally buried deep in the darkness of her palms, saw a glimmer of hope.


    The surrounding residents started apuding.


    "Amazing."


    "It really is amazing."


    Lin Fan stood up, clearing the way for a path, and was ready to leave. The rest of the situation was up to the police to handle. He had already given his utmost effort.


    At this moment, a sound came from the policeman¡¯s walkie-talkie.


    "Has the door been unlocked? The child is still stuck inside. He doesn¡¯t seem to be moving, and he¡¯s quickly running out of air."


    The policeman replied, "It¡¯s unlocked. We¡¯re going in now."


    The policeman grabbed the door handle and opened the door.


    Lin Fan smiled. It felt good to not leave his name after doing a good deed. It was time for him to make a move. However, the moment he turned his back, there was a blood-curdling scream.


    The scream was from the young mother. Hadn¡¯t the door already been unlocked? Why would she still be so sad?


    Lin Fan turned his head to take a look. Despite just catching a glimpse, Lin Fan waspletely stunned.


    "D*mn it! How much treasure is there in this house that they require not one, but two doors?"


    Not only was Lin Fan stunned, but the surrounding policemen and Master Wang were also lost for words.


    Master Wang examined the lock on the second door and his face turned pale. "This is an electronic fingerprint door. Not only that, this is the type that has no remote control or passcode capabilities, and it requires the owner to be here for it to be unlocked."


    The policeman said, "How long do you need to unlock this type of lock?"


    Master Wang answered, "Unless we use brute force, it cannot be unlocked. However, this door is made of copper, and without the correct tools, it is impossible to break it down."


    A deep sense of desperation engulfed the area.


    The policeman grabbed hold of Lin Fan, seemingly pinning all hope on him.


    Master Wang was filled with admiration for Lin Fan, but facing such an electronic fingerprint door, it was not a question of skill anymore. It was not even possible.


    From a master locksmith¡¯s point of view, as long as the door had a keyhole, there wasn¡¯t any door they would not be able to unlock. But the situation then was such that the door didn¡¯t even have a keyhole. Even if one had terrific abilities, it would still be pointless.


    When the young mother heard this, she immediately copsed onto the ground, paralyzed.


    Initially, after unlocking the first door, there was hope. However, after seeing the second door, all hope was lost.

 Chapter 156: I cant feel my hands

    Chapter 156: I can¡¯t feel my hands


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Although the Encyclopedia¡¯s lockpicking skill was brilliant, it still needed time when it came to more difficult locks.


    "Ten minutes."


    That was the best that Lin Fan could do. Electronic fingerprint doors were unlike typical locks. Any kind of lock could be unlocked, but this kind of lock was extremely difficult to unlock. Even skillful experts wouldn¡¯t know where to start when it came to this kind of lock.


    Taking ten minutes to unlock this kind of fingerprint door was already considered impossibly fast. Even Master Wang was in disbelief when he heard this.


    However, they didn¡¯t have the luxury of ten minutes. By the time ten minutes was up, perhaps the kid who was hanging from the window grill would already have been choked to death.


    The policeman asked, "What should we do? We definitely won¡¯t make it in time if we need ten minutes."


    Master Wang remained silent. Even he waspletely helpless.


    The young mother was crying. She pulled on Lin Fan, "I¡¯m begging you, please save my child!"


    The surrounding doctors and townsfolk shook their heads and sighed. It looked like there was no hope. A lot could happen in ten minutes. That life which was on the verge between life and death could very likely fall into the deep abyss.


    The policeman patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, "Just do your best. We¡¯ll understand."


    They all understood that this matter couldn¡¯t be med on anyone. That youngster was already trying his best. When he opened the first door, everyone had heaved a sigh of relief, but when they saw the second door, they all sunk into despair.


    Looking at how things were, even if they managed to unlock the door, it would probably be toote.


    He wasn¡¯t some god. He could only do his best with the given situation.


    Lin Fan took a few steps back, "Everyone, please take a few steps back."


    The policeman and the rest of them didn¡¯t know what this youngster going to do, but all of their hopes were ced on him, so they stepped backward.


    Master Wang picked up the pile of packages in front of the door.


    The surrounding doctors and townsfolk were all watching the youngster standing in front of the door, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    Since the lock couldn¡¯t be picked in time, then let¡¯s use force.


    Lin Fan stood there and took a deep breath. All the muscles and bones in his body started crackling with thunderous sounds.


    Invigorate my blood cirction. Let my blood boil.


    The crowd was astonished. That sound seemed to being from the youngster¡¯s body, but they had no idea how the sound was made.


    Lin Fan nted both feet on the ground, then he raised one foot onto his toes. He put one arm forward and one arm back. With a thunderous roar, he thrust his body forward. At that moment, his strength and speed reached their peaks.


    Bang!


    His two palms hit the copper door. A dull sound rang through the corridor. The door frame shook vigorously. Sediments from the wall came drifting down. The copper door was dented inwards. It had been caved in by the blow.


    Eyes widened and mouths gaped.


    At that moment, everyone froze, it was as if they had just seen a ghost.


    Even the crying, anxious young mother just stared nkly at him.


    Lin Fan lowered his hands and took a few steps back. His hands were trembling slightly and his palms were bright red.


    He wasn¡¯t Superman, nor was he some Kung Fu master with inner power. He was just flesh and bones. The effect of his power went both ways. It hurt his body just as much as the door. And it was not just some wooden door, it was a copper door.


    If it was a wooden door, he would¡¯ve destroyed it easily with a single blow. It wouldn¡¯t have had toe to this.


    "AH!"


    With another blow, the copper door started to rock even more. A few cracks appeared on the wall.


    The policeman watched in astonishment. It was unbelievable. Terrifying. Simply terrifying.


    The spectating townsfolk had forgotten everything else and just gazed upon the scene before them.


    It looked surreal to them.


    Lin Fan strode forward with his right foot. Veins popped out of his forehead and sweat droplets dripped down from his face. With the ferocity of a tiger leaping towards its prey, his two palms struck the copper door once more.


    Crack!


    The door frame cracked open and fell apart from the wall. The metal rod embedded into the wall had cracks on it. Of course, no one could see this. However, they felt it.


    Soon...soon...


    Bang!


    Bang!


    He continued throwing blows at the door, one after another, each of them had immense power behind them. The crowd felt as if the whole corridor was shaking. That dull, thudding sound rattled their eardrums.


    On the walkie-talkie.


    "What¡¯s going on at your side? What¡¯s that booming noise?"


    The policeman at the scene slowly reached for his walkie-talkie and said in shock,


    "Superman is breaking the door..."


    Walkie talkie: "...?"


    Boom!


    The final blow.


    The copper door copsed with a boom.


    Lin Fan was panting vigorously. In that short period of time, it was as if he had used up every ounce of energy in his body. His arms were trembling non-stop and they werepletely numb. He couldn¡¯t feel his arms at all.


    Lin Fan said, "It¡¯s done, what are you all still looking at? Hurry up and go in!"


    The people suddenly came to their senses and rushed into the house immediately.


    "I¡¯ll carry the kid¡¯s torso, you guys hold onto his legs. Doctor, hurry up and take a look at him!"


    "Make way! Make way for the doctor!"


    Bustling noises came from inside the house. The sound of the child¡¯s mother crying and moaning, the sound of the policeman rushing...


    At that moment, everyone ran into the house.


    Lin Fan nced around the house which had two burr-proof doors installed. It was magnificently decorated. It was obviously not cheap at all, but was there really a need to install two burr-proof doors?


    He took the elevator and left the ce. He was no longer required.


    First floor!


    The fighters scurried into the elevator with equipment in their hands.


    Lin Fan held tightly onto his own arms and walked away with a calm expression on his face.


    Outside.


    When Lin Fan looked at his palms, he had an urge to start crying.


    "They¡¯re swollen!"


    "They¡¯re so swollen that I can¡¯t feel them..."


    The abilities from the encyclopedia were indeed powerful, but still, they weren¡¯t meant to be used against copper doors. To knock down a copper door, his hands had to be destroyed in the process.


    Judging by the state of his hands, if he didn¡¯t take proper care of them and rest for a few days, his hands might never recover.


    The owner of the 26th-floor apartment was home.


    When he saw the copper door on the ground, he was dumbfounded.


    He wasn¡¯t sad about the copper door, but when he bought the electronic fingerprint door, the salesman had said that no one could open the door other than himself.


    But now?


    The first thing he saw when he reached home was his burr-proof door lying miserably on the ground.


    The surrounding residents sighed.


    "Good thing the child¡¯s head was big, otherwise, it would¡¯ve turned out horribly."


    "Yeah, our estate doesn¡¯t allow for window grills to be installed outside, but this owner still did it. Who would have thought that it would save a child¡¯s life?"


    "This is the 26th floor. Just thinking about it scares me."


    "Hey, where did that youngster who broke down the door go? Did any of you see him?"


    "No. He was here just a while ago. How did he disappear so quickly?"


    "This is what it means to do good without seeking recognition. He¡¯s a selfless model citizen."


    After the child left with the ambnce, the policeman cleaned up the aftermath. When he told his colleagues below about what had happened, all of them had stunned looks on their faces.


    Was this a joke?


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, nobody would¡¯ve believed it.


    However, at least the people at the scene had taken videos. That scene that shook everyone to their cores had been recorded from start to finish.

 Chapter 157: Indestructible

    Chapter 157: Indestructible


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He passed by a small clinic.


    The old doctor inside had reading sses on as he read the newspapers.


    "Could you take a look at my hand and tell me what medicine I should take?" Lin Fan entered andid both hands in front of the doctor. Those hands required treatment. They were so swollen that they couldn¡¯t even hold on to a steering wheel.


    The old doctor pushed his sses up, "How did you hurt it? It¡¯s so swollen."


    Lin Fan answered firmly, "By knocking on a door."


    The old doctor pressed his palm, "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Fan nodded. What a stupid question. "It should be fine if I just take some anti-inmmatory medicine, right?"


    The old doctor got up and walked to the medicine counter, "This swelling isn¡¯t normal. It¡¯s quite serious. You can¡¯t take the medicine yet. Apply a coldpress to it for the first 24 hours, then apply hotpress after the first 24 hours. These ¡¯San Qi injury pills¡¯ can improve your blood cirction and dispel blood stasis. It will reduce the swelling and pain. Don¡¯t be too anxious, typically, the swelling will go down in 4 to 5 days. If something doesn¡¯t feel right, go to the hospital. Don¡¯t do any kind of work and maintain a rxed state."


    Lin Fan nodded. Although the swelling was rather inconvenient, he didn¡¯t regret it. At least he saved a child. It was worth it.


    He paid the old doctor, then left.


    At Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian cried out in shock, "Why are your hands swollen like yams? What did you do?"


    "I saved someone. I knocked down a copper door," said Lin Fan coolly.


    Fraud Tian stared at him, dumbfounded, "Knocked down a copper door?"


    Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t believe it. That would have been way too extreme. Although he was powerful, he was still human. To go against that kind of hard object would just be punishing one¡¯s own body.


    "Oh yeah, did something happen to a kid over there?" asked Fraud Tian.


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yep. A kid fell from the 28th floor, but he was lucky. His head was big, so it got stuck in the window grills on the 26th floor. If it wasn¡¯t for those window grills, he wouldn¡¯t have been saved. The owner of that 26th-floor apartment wasn¡¯t around and he even installed an electronic fingerprint burr-proof door. The situation was dire, so I knocked down the door. It hurt like hell."


    Fraud Tian was convinced, "You¡¯re awesome..."


    Wu You Lan asked tensely, "So the kid was fine in the end, right?"


    Lin Fan, "I think so, maybe just hurt a little bit."


    Wu You Lan let out a breath of air in relief, then she looked at Lin Fan in admiration, "Master Lin, you are really great. You¡¯re a hero!"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "It¡¯s not easy being a hero. Look, my slim hands have be pig trotters!"


    Wu Tian Heughed, "Master Lin, it must be inconvenient to have your hands in that state. Why don¡¯t you let You Lan take care of you for the time being?"


    Lin Fan was initially going to agree without thinking, but then he realized that something wasn¡¯t right. That Wu Tian He was doing it purposely, wasn¡¯t he? He wanted to put the two of them alone together.


    On such a warm night, with a passionate man and woman together, something could very likely happen.


    Lin Ganughed, "It¡¯s fine, my hands aren¡¯t in that bad a state."


    Wu You Lan red at her father. Those words hade too suddenly. She wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    ...


    At the police station.


    A group of people sat around aputer, watching a video.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another, thunderous sounds were emitted from the speaker.


    "Amazing. That¡¯s way too amazing."


    The group of policemen was discussing, with astonishment written all over their faces.


    Liu Xiao Tian just came back from handling official business. He had a very big lead on the telemarketing scammers and now, he was just waiting for them to fall into his trap.


    "What are all of you doing?" Liu Xiao Tian stood below the air conditioner. It was very cooling.


    "Chief,e and take a look. This youngster is incredible. That ¡¯Yue Ma Lock¡¯ was picked in 20 seconds, then he even knocked down this copper door," said one of the policemen.


    "He¡¯s that incredible?" said Liu Xiao Tian in a surprised tone. He then looked at the screen. There was indeed a man pounding on a copper door ferociously. When the man on the screen turned around, he cried out in shock, "Isn¡¯t that Little Boss?"


    The policemen were surprised, "Chief, you recognize him?"


    Liu Xiao Tian took a closer look. It was confirmed, "Yeah, I recognize him. He¡¯s Master Lin from Cloud Street. It can¡¯t be that you guys haven¡¯t heard of him."


    "Huh? That¡¯s him?" The policemen were stunned.


    Liu Xiao Tian asked, "What¡¯s this? Could it be that Little Boss did something bad?"


    He had a good impression of the Little Boss and he was also very grateful towards him. If something happened to the Little Boss, he would have been very upset.


    "No, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Rather, he did a very good deed..." The policemen then exined the entire situation. They even described that soul-stirring scene with uracy and emotion.


    Liu Xiao Tian never thought that something like this would happen. He saved a life! Looking at the Little Boss on the screen, his heart was filled with admiration.


    ...


    Lin Fan sent Wu You Lan to the advertising firm to print a piece of paper. On it, were the words:


    "Master Lin is ill and will temporarily stop selling scallion pancakes for a week."


    He had no other choice. With those hands, there was no way he could sell scallion pancakes.


    In the meantime, Lin Fan wanted to use the opportunity to explore a bit as well as get some proper rest. Ever since he opened the shop, he barely got any rest at all.


    In life, it¡¯s good to roam around more often.


    ...


    Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors Manufacturer.


    They were apany which produced high-end locks. In the market, they had always been the leader. Although their prices were high, their locks were extremely secure. Hence, they were well received by many wealthy people.


    The head of the marketing department said, "Themercial that we shot recently has already been discussed with several television stations. It will be aired tonight."


    An employee replied, "Our locks have always been of the highest quality. Now that we have amercial with an A-list celebrity, the results will definitely be superb."


    Thepany¡¯s big screen was showing the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doorsmercial.


    A shining shield appeared on the screen. It had an indestructible feel to it that struck the hearts of the viewers. Then, the A-list celebrity appeared and introduced the features of the electronic fingerprint door. At the end of the video, a line of words appeared which won the hearts of the viewers.


    ¡¯Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors will take on any challenger. If it is sessfully unlocked, you will be rewarded $2,000,000. We wee any and all martial artists and locksmiths toe and take up the challenge.¡¯


    In thismercial, the A-list was one highlight, but the $2,000,000 was the biggest highlight.


    To Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors, this $2,000,000 could never be won. They trusted in their product. It was their pride and it could take on any master locksmith¡¯s challenge.


    The employeesughed, "When themercial is aired, there¡¯ll be lots of challengers, but probably none of them will be able to unlock our door."


    The head of the marketing department said, "It¡¯s not probably, it¡¯s for sure. We¡¯ve invested so many resources into our research and we even invited a hundred of the world¡¯s best master locksmiths to try and unlock it, but not one of them could do it. Who do you think will be able to?"


    On that day, it wasn¡¯t just Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors which aired a newmercial.


    Even the Yue Ma Lockspany started to advertise aggressively.


    ¡¯The second generation Yue Ma Lock surpasses the Super B Grade. Even ten master locksmiths took 500 minutes to unlock it. Guaranteed to keep your warm homes safe from intrusions.¡¯


    ...

 Chapter 158: Development

    Chapter 158: Development


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    With the A-list celebrity as its ambassador, Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors surfaced on the marketce.


    Advertisements on television, Weibo, the business district¡¯s big screen...it was an all-around bombardment.


    The townsfolk weren¡¯t attracted by the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors, but they were drawn in by the A-list celebrity. A-list celebrities hadrge fan bases, especially this A-list celebrity who was extremely beautiful and had a curvy body. When the townsfolk saw this, they naturally feasted their eyes upon her.


    The $2,000,000 reward at the end was another highlight. When the townsfolk saw it, they started bustling with excitement. Although they knew that it was just a sales tactic, the $2,000,000 was still astonishing.


    Some professional locksmiths became very excited, but against this Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door, they had no hope. It was practically impossible to unlock this door. It didn¡¯t even have a keyhole. How could anyone unlock it?


    The media also started spreading the advertisement. It reached severalrge tforms. With such a marketing tactic, they were most concerned about whether anyone came to challenge for the $2,000,000.


    ¡¯Yue Ma Locks¡¯ was a lot quieter. They didn¡¯t need to do suchrge-scale publicizing because their locks had always sold well on the market and were very popr. Their prices were low and their locks could even be bought bymoners. For every 10 homes, there were at least 3 that used ¡¯Yue Ma Locks¡¯, hence, they didn¡¯t have to invest arge amount of capital into advertising.


    As for the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors, they were high-end burr-proof doors. They didn¡¯t sell locks alone. They only sold entire sets of doors, which were all custom-made. Most of the townsfolk were not willing to spend so much on them. Hence, Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors was investing arge sum of money into advertising in order to appeal to themon people.


    At Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors Headquarters.


    "Check out our search rate. This time, we¡¯ve advertised on all fronts. The results should be good."


    "The numbers are out. Within three hours of sending out our advertisements, the search rate for our products has increased by 200%."


    "Good. That¡¯s not bad at all. By tonight, this number will be much higher. Prepare a celebratory gathering for tonight."


    ...


    The employees at the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors Headquarters were in jubtion. They had seeded. Moreover, the locksmiths that took on their challenge were very few. They probably knew how hard it was to unlock Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors.


    Lin Fan wore gloves to cover his injured hands. He strolled around Shanghai Shopping Centre. Since he opened his shop, he hadn¡¯t bought any new clothes. Now that he was not short on money anymore, he naturally wanted to buy some good-looking clothes.


    On the inte.


    The video from the previous night appeared.


    At that time, there were no media representatives on site, so they couldn¡¯t get any first-hand information. However, they hadpiled all the videos provided by the townsfolk and sent them out.


    At first, this video was just circting around on WeChat and Weibo but eventually, it got more and more viral and appeared on Weibo¡¯s Trending List.


    This was all because of a young reporter. When he had nothing to do, he scrolled through his Weibo and saw a video posted by a normal Weibo user.


    He yed it.


    There was the sound of amotion. It looked like an estate. The phone¡¯s camera was aimed upwards. Initially, the phone was very shaky and everything was a blur. He couldn¡¯t see what was that thing hanging up there. Then, the video became clear, it was a child of one or two years of age, stuck on the window grill.


    In the video, it looked like it was at least twenty-something stories high. If the child fell, it would have been disastrous.


    "What¡¯s wrong with parents these days? How could they bear to just leave a child alone at home?


    The sound of the child¡¯s family crying could be heard from the video. He felt furious but at the same time, his heartfelt knotted up. He was anxious for the child in the video, as he didn¡¯t know how it would end up.


    Then, the scene changed. It became the scene of a corridor.


    It seemed like it was two separate videos stitched together. The quality of the camera even improved significantly. The image became much clearer.


    In the video, the child¡¯s mother was wailing like mad. It was heart-wrenching. The fire engine was jammed on the road and it looked like it might not make it in time. That made him even more anxious.


    Falling from the 28th floor to the 26th floor. If the 26th-floor apartment owner hadn¡¯t vited the estate¡¯s rules and installed the window grills, the oue would have been terrible.


    "Argh, what kind of professional locksmith is this? Why does he need so long to open one burr-proof door? It¡¯s killing me!"


    In the video, Master Wang was trying his best to unlock the door, but it didn¡¯t open even after a long while.


    The young reporter¡¯s colleagues had gathered around him, "What are you watching? You seem so engrossed."


    The young reporter said, "There¡¯s a child stuck on the window grills. I still don¡¯t know whether he¡¯ll be saved. These parents are way too irresponsible."


    Then, the group of reporters gathered around him and watched it together.


    "Yue Ma Lock?"


    "My house also uses Yue Ma Lock. It¡¯s very difficult to pick. Even Master locksmiths need a long time to unlock it."


    "I know how this will end. He¡¯ll take about 300 minutes."


    "Huh? That long? Will the kid still be alive by then?"


    The reporters¡¯ hearts knotted up as they continued watching the video. Then, the scene changed again. A young man shoved the locksmith aside.


    "Holy sh*t, who¡¯s this young man? That¡¯s amazing."


    "Looks like we don¡¯t need to watch until the end. The child will surely be saved now."


    Although the reporters were not at the scene, they felt as if they were in the video. They were very worried and very anxious.


    When the door opened, another door appeared in the video.


    "F*ck, what¡¯s wrong with this family? Why would they install two burr-proof doors?"


    "That locksmith just said that this door is an electronic fingerprint door with no keyhole. It can¡¯t possibly be opened unless it¡¯s destroyed with brute force."


    "I know about this kind of lock. It¡¯s said to be the most difficult to unlock and no one has ever unlocked it before. Unless the owneres back, there¡¯s no way that door will open.


    "I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. This is too heart-wrenching."


    The reporters gradually dispersed. They didn¡¯t want to see the oue. But then, suddenly, violent knocking sounds rang out from the phone. It was thunderous.


    The young reporter watched unblinkingly. His eyes widened and his mouth gaped open.


    Those reporters who had left came back upon hearing these sounds. When they saw the video, every single one of them was stunned.


    "That¡¯s way too ferocious."


    "He¡¯s striking the door with his bare hands? How¡¯s that possible?"


    Boom!


    Soon after, that electronic fingerprint door copsed onto the ground. The reporters weren¡¯t the only ones shocked, even the people in the video were so stunned that they just stood rooted to the ground.


    Then, the reporters came to their senses and started crying out maniacally.


    "That¡¯s way too awesome!"


    "He¡¯s not human!"


    "Quick! Contact this Weibo user and ask him where this happened. It has to go on the news immediately!"


    "Amazing! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it!"


    Just because of this funny coincidence, the reporters found out about this big piece of news. After some editing and the addition of a caption, the video was posted on the news tforms.


    This situation defied logic. It was unbelievable.


    Soon, it will surely cause huge waves on the inte.

 Chapter 159: Time to witness a miracle

    Chapter 159: Time to witness a miracle


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    "Ah...why isn¡¯t Little Boss here today?


    "Look at that notice on the wall. Little Boss is ill and needs to rest for a week."


    "Ahhh, how sad."


    "I¡¯m a little upset. How could the Little Boss do that? Could it be that the recent happenings have made Little Boss arrogant? Now he¡¯s only selling when he feels like it!"


    "I feel that Little Boss has gotten arrogant too. He was just fine yesterday, how could he have be ill in just a day?"


    "That¡¯s enough! You guys can rest when you want, so why can¡¯t Little Boss rest too?"


    "It¡¯s just ten servings of scallion pancakes a day. It¡¯s so simple! Why would he need rest?"


    Some of the townsfolk were confused and some of them were bing unhappy. They felt that those guys were going overboard. The Little Boss could rest whenever he wanted. He even pasted a notice on the wall. Surely, something had happened, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have done that. It was surely not as bad as they were saying.


    One of the townsfolk questioned Fraud Tian, "Did something happen to the Little Boss?"


    Fraud Tian replied, "It¡¯s nothing much. His hands are just injured and need some time to recover."


    "Little Boss is a master. Why would he get injured?"


    Another man said, "Yeah! Are you lying to us?"


    Fraud Tian frowned. He felt that these townsfolk were being unreasonable. Lin Fan¡¯s hands really were injured. Even if they weren¡¯t, couldn¡¯t he just take a break?


    One of the townsfolk said, "Don¡¯t care about them. They¡¯re all crazy. If Little Boss is injured, then he should let his wound heal properly. It¡¯s just a week. We can wait."


    Fraud Tianughed. Fortunately, there were some rational people among them. If they were all like those unreasonable townsfolk, it would have been depressing.


    "Hey!"


    "Look, isn¡¯t this guy in the news the Little Boss?"


    "Huh? It really is him! This child rescuing case happened nearby, I think."


    "Damn, that¡¯s crazy! Look, the door has been knocked down!"


    The townsfolk started discussing among themselves. Then, they paused the video at a certain scene. It was the Little Boss¡¯s face. It had to be him.


    The eyes of the townsfolk all fell upon Fraud Tian as if to ask him if it was real.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Fraud Tian raised his head and said calmly, "That¡¯s your Little Boss. That door was too difficult to unlock and time was short, so he used his bare hands to knock the door down. In the process, his hands got injured and swelled up like radishes. He didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed, so he¡¯s noting to the shop temporarily."


    "You guys don¡¯t know this but even the hospital doctor said that he was lucky, otherwise, those hands would have beenpletely ruined. Sigh..."


    Fraud Tian¡¯s expression was very well done. He really looked heartbroken. However, hisst sentence was entirely fabricated.


    All of their jaws dropped. They were astonished.


    Everyone knew about this matter, but the number of spectators there at the time was too many. They had no idea that the Little Boss was there too, much less that the Little Boss was the one who knocked down the door.


    "Look, in order to rescue the child, Little Boss got his hands injured and even almost became crippled. You guys were even saying that the Little Boss is arrogant. I don¡¯t know how your hearts are so dark, to think so badly of him."


    "I was there when it happened yesterday. The situation was dire. The child¡¯s head was stuck in the window grills. If he hade a littleter, the child might have suffocated. I never thought that the one who saved the child was Little Boss. I heard that the family is looking for the savior. They want to thank the Little Boss."


    Those townsfolk who were doubtful of Lin Fan at first now had embarrassed looks on their faces.


    "So that¡¯s what happened. We¡¯ve misunderstood Little Boss."


    Some of the townsfolk had their heads down. They regretted what they had said earlier. It was too embarrassing. The Little Boss hurt himself while doing a good deed but they dared to say that the Little Boss was untruthful. They felt extremely remorseful.


    ...


    At the shopping center.


    Lin Fan looked at the clothes in front of him and nodded contentedly, "These are pretty good. I¡¯ll definitely look a few years younger if I wore them."


    The saleswoman at the side giggled, "Handsome, if you were any younger, you would be taking the college entrance exams."


    Lin Fanughed, "Give me these."


    The saleswoman swiftly wrapped up the clothes. During payment, it was hard for Lin Fan to grab his money with his gloves on, so he removed them. Then, those fat, swollen hands were revealed. The salesperson was startled.


    Lin Fan noticed the sympathetic expression on the saleswoman¡¯s face and hurriedly tried to exin himself, "Don¡¯t think of stupid things, prettydy. There¡¯s a reason why my hands are like this."


    "Okay, okay." The saleswoman nodded as if she understood.


    Lin Fan sighed. "Forget it. I won¡¯t exin it. It¡¯ll only get moreplicated. At least it¡¯s better than yesterday. It¡¯s less swollen already," he thought.


    On the inte.


    "Someone, please tell me, are these special effects?"


    "Special effects my ass. Didn¡¯t you see the news?"


    "He unlocked that doorway too quickly. And thatst part when he knocked down the door was simply terrifying."


    "Yeah! How strong must he be to do that?"


    "Fortunately, the child was saved. This youngster has my praise."


    "Respect. He¡¯s gained all my respect."


    "Wait, don¡¯t you guys realize what this means?"


    "Yue Ma Locks!"


    "Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors!"


    "That A-list celebrity said that even a hundred master locksmiths couldn¡¯t open it. The reward money is $2,000,000."


    "Yue Ma Lock, five hundred minutes..."


    ...


    At the celebratory gathering for the employees of Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors.


    Countless employees had big smiles on their faces. The past months of hard work had finally paid off.


    With the A-list celebrity as the ambassador and the $2,000,000 reward, the inte went crazy. The search rate for their products skyrocketed. Shortly after their advertisement was released, they received business calls from all over the country. Most of them were from first-tier cities but even people from the second and third-tier cities started to call them for inquiries.


    It was a major improvement resulting from the advertisement.


    Although the Supreme Tiger Electronic Doors were pricey, they were very secure and they had gained the marketce¡¯s recognition.


    Since the time they started their business, not a single robbery case had happened to a home with a Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door installed.


    It had even received awards before. The people knew that they could trust their products.


    All the leaders were present at the celebratory gathering. They were all smiles. In order to hire an A-list celebrity, they had spent a significant sum of money, but the result was good and it was all worth it.


    The chairman of the Supreme Tiger Electronic Doors stood on stage, with a wide smile on his face as he started his opening speech.


    The chairman said, "Everyone, please take a look at the screen. From this morning until now, ten hours have passed. It¡¯s time for us to witness the marvel of just how much the search rate for Supreme Tiger Electronic Doors has increased..."


    The chairman let the suspense build up for a moment, then he tapped the keyboard with his finger.


    The screen behind him flickered for an instant, then disyed the Baidu search rate statistics.


    "Wow!"


    "It increased by so much."


    "It¡¯s unbelievable. That¡¯s just in one day! If we wait for a few more days, I wonder how high it would go?"


    "Haha, 2200%! It increased by 2200%! Our marketing scheme was a sess!"


    "Yeah! All those days of hard work were not wasted."


    The chairman said, "I want to thank all the members of the marketing department for their hard work. If it wasn¡¯t for all of your hard work for the past month, we wouldn¡¯t have achieved this oue today."


    "We will now initiate a quiz with prizes. Among the top ten most searched topics on Baidu, which is the hottest? Everyone, please write down your answers. Each department will submit a final answer."


    The employees from each department started discussing among themselves. Their answers were all simr.


    "Why are Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors so secure?"


    "Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors are the most secure doors in the country."


    "For electronic doors, choose Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors."


    So on and so forth.


    ...


    The chairman was in a good mood, "Now that all the departments have submitted their answers, it¡¯s time for us to reveal the answer. What exactly is the hottest search topic on Baidu? Let¡¯s take a look at the big screen."


    He entered the keywords, then clicked the mouse.


    The image changed.


    Everyone held their breaths in. It was time for the marvel to happen. They were prepared. Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors will definitely be the highest rated electronic doors in the business.

 Chapter 160: Small matter!

    Chapter 160: Small matter!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Huh?!"


    "What?!"


    "How can this be..."


    ...


    The big screen showed thetest data. Before the celebration, the leader had prepared a script.


    Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors was presumed to get good reviews on the market and attract massive attention from the public. But now...


    "The Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door functions badly. It copses when one hits it a few times."


    "The Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door markets itself well, however, it does reflect in its


    product."


    "If the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door ims to be the first in the market, no other door will dare to im second."


    "Whether you are a supreme tiger or a just a cat, when Master Lin strikes, all will fall."


    "Can the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door even withstand ten minutes?"


    "The myth of ten blows breaking an electronic fingerprint door."


    "I am an A-listed celebrity and I really did not know that the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door was so weak."


    ...


    The initial celebration party which was supposed to be joyous became serious. Everyone could not speak


    a word upon the reveal of the data.


    The leader of Supreme Tiger was shocked. The preparation of the speech was now useless as


    everything had failed. The reality was so different from what they had predicted, and the leader could not believe what had happened.


    There was an uproar.


    The workers resented, "There¡¯s definitely someone behind this."


    "That¡¯s right, our Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Doors are the best. All these reviews are wrong."


    "This doing is definitely by ourpetitors. They left these reviews online to threaten us. We must sue them for cyberbullying."


    The director of the Marketing Department furiously said, "President, this was done by someone who wants to frame us. Everyone knows that the quality of our fingerprint doors is top-notch. These people have ndered us."


    The President was stunned and could not believe what had happened.


    When he scrolled down, there was another review which was highly read by others. It was also about the Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Doors.


    The review was clicked on.


    "I am the owner of the Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Door in the video. I am very angry and disappointed in this door. Yue Ma Lock¡¯s door was supposed to require 300 minutes to unlock. However, within ten to twenty seconds, it was unlocked. I can forgive that as the door was still intact. I understand that the door is not perfect, however, I spent $10,000 to buy this Supreme Tiger door and it couldn¡¯t even withstand twenty seconds before being knocked down. It was said that the Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Door is the best in the market and is very safe, with it being unbreakable. As you can see, someone broke open this door, resulting in this state. What else can I say?"


    As they say, ¡¯¡¯If there¡¯s no picture, it didn¡¯t happen."


    The President was confused and did not know where else to click.


    Below the stage.


    One employee said, "President, hurry search for the online broadcast. I just saw on my phone that there is an online video about our electronic door."


    The President immediately searched for the video. Indeed, there were some news and online video regarding the electronic doors.


    The President clicked on the video.


    Nobody made a sound, and they just looked at the big screen intently.


    The video started ying.


    The video showed the Yue Ma Lock being unlocked within seconds. It was shameful. Then, the Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Door appeared. One after another, thunderous hitting sounds rang out. It was frightening. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.


    The President felt like his body lost strength, especially when he saw the door being destroyed.


    How could this be? Who was that person in the video? How could he be so sick?


    A particr sentence in the broadcast led everyone to feel embarrassed.


    "It will take ten minutes to unlock this lock..."


    The President was very upset. Ten minutes your sister! How could it take ten minutes to unlock when it was unlockable.


    The President calmed down and looked at the employees, "This matter will affect ourpany greatly. Please find a way to solve this issue quickly."


    The employees were speechless, "..."


    ...


    On Weibo.


    Thement section of Yue Ma Lock¡¯s official Weibo.


    "Haha, this is so funny. This was only recentlyunched, yet it was badly reviewed already."


    "Our locks are very powerful. If you wish to unlock our first-generation locks, it would require 300 minutes. For second-generation locks, I can assure you it will require at least 500 minutes."


    "To the one above, with a click sound, the lock was unlocked within 10 seconds."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yue Ma Lock and Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Doors must really hate the person in the video If you wish to show off, you can. However, please at least warn somebody or they will be frightened."


    ...


    All employees of Yue Ma Lock became lifeless and shamed upon viewing the video. The initial


    im of taking 300 minutes unlocking became ten to twenty seconds. They even said the second-generation locks would take 500 minutes. That was even more of a joke.


    Eventually, the headquarters of Yue Ma Lock deleted the Weibo post about the second-generation lock and issued an announcement.


    "The headquarters of Yue Ma Lock is currently investigating this issue. Please do not be rmed and continue having your trust in us."


    Supreme Tiger Fingerprint Electronic Doors also rified, "The man in the video used force to destroy the door. The lock itself is definitely wless, please rest assured."


    Even though a rification was posted, to theizens, it was a joke.


    "The lock has no problems, but if we can open the door by hitting it, what¡¯s the point of the lock?"


    "The truth is exposed with one remark."


    "Today was really amusing."


    ...


    This matter led bothpanies confused and shattered. Where did this persone from? This was so unreal; their doors weren¡¯t that weak.


    Could it have been due to manufacturing faults?


    Or could it have been a replica?


    The next day!


    Lin Fan slept and visited the store after. The bosses of the stores nearby saw Lin Fan andplimented him enthusiastically on his heroic deeds, iming that he remained calm through this ordeal.


    "Small matter!"


    Even though he said it was a small matter, his swollen hand betrayed him. If he was better, his hand would not have been broken. He could no longer fight against the copper door. Hitting it once was enough, there could no longer be a second time.


    "Master Lin is so powerful..."


    "Master Lin is formidable and deserves all respect."


    "I cannot believe we are neighbors with Master Lin, I¡¯m so lucky."


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded his head in response. This matter had elevated Lin Fan¡¯s status in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Lin Fan reached the shop.


    Fraud Tianughed, "How was your rest yesterday?"


    Lin Fanughed and replied, "Not bad. I walked around and bought some things."


    Wu Tian He and Wu You Lan also came by and spoke a few words.


    The people were surrounding the entrance outside.


    "Master Lin, I did not imagine you were so brave. Please rest properly."


    "Yes, Master Lin. I watched the video many times. If it was not for you, that child might not be alive


    anymore."


    "Please rest and recover soon. We are still waiting to eat the scallion pancakes."


    Lin Fanughed, "Thank you, everyone, for your concern. My hand still has a long way to recover."


    At that moment, some people approached from afar...

 Chapter 161: Challenge

    Chapter 161: Challenge


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Before Lin Fan could respond, a man and a woman each held onto one of Lin Fan¡¯s hands and said, "Thank you...thank you..."


    "No problem...no problem. Let go, it hurts..." Lin Fan took a deep breath, feeling pain in his hand.


    The surrounding townsfolk quickly spoke.


    "Let go of Master Lin¡¯s hand quickly. His hand became swollen because he used it to break the door."


    The man and woman heard what the citizens said and immediately let go of Lin Fan¡¯s hands. They quickly apologized, "Sorry, we really did not know."


    Lin Fan waved, "No big deal, all these are just small matters. You do not need to be so courteous."


    Even though he said so, to them, it was not a small matter. Lin Fan was someone who saved their children, how could they not thank him?


    Also, his hand was swollen due to him trying to save their children. If one had a little conscience, they would not just be okay with it. However, there are many people in this world without a conscience.


    Because of the rescue, Lin Fan was injured. However, some people may not have thanked him. If they were a little more obnoxious, they might even say that they did not ask him to rescue their child...


    Of course, there weren¡¯t many such people. If everyone thought that way, then society would be very frightening.


    This couple did notck money. Not many poor people could afford an apartment over there. At that moment, they were offering to give money and treat Lin Fan to a meal to thank him. This made Lin Fan feel awkward as he did not think it was necessary. Atst, after Lin Fan rejected them a couple of times, the couple finally left. It did not ur to the couple that there was such a good man living in their neighborhood, across their street.


    After watching the couple leave, Lin Fan felt relieved. Life could be so interesting sometimes. He went back to the store to rest and realized that sitting in the store was the most meaningful to him. Even when visiting other ces, he didn¡¯t know what to do there. He felt that it was better to stay in the shop to chat with the rest.


    He saw the news on the inte and did not know what to say. He felt like ever since he received the Encyclopedia, he just kept making news on the inte.


    His Weibo also gained many fans, and thements left byizens were all praising him. He was already used to such high praise. After all, it wasn¡¯t like it just happened for the first time.


    With regards to the negative criticism brought upon the two lockspanies, he was also helpless. He could not put the me on himself, as the skills from the Encyclopedia were simply too powerful. Furthermore, at that point in time, the situation was so urgent and that was definitely the fastest way to resolve it.


    ...


    After a few days.


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand was almost fully recovered, but still slightly swollen. However, if one did not look closely, it would not appear to be injured. Every day, the townsfolk visited the store even though they were aware that the scallion pancakes had stopped selling. To the townsfolk, it was a habit. If they didn¡¯t queue for the pancakes, they would feel ufortable.


    Fraud Tian took out his handphone to show Lin Fan, "Look, this Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors looks like they are staging a war against you."


    Lin Fan raised his head and took the phone, "They do not even have any sincerity, yet they still want me to go. I will not go."


    Fraud Tian nodded, "I think so too. How could we have time to go to them? Furthermore, we are not urgent about this matter, I think it is because they do not know what to do that they said something like that."


    In those few days, Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors became famous. Every day, there was news about the quality of the doors. Some news was published by Supreme Tigerpany, but no matter what, everyone who saw the video did not believe them.


    On the other hand, Yue Ma Locks did notment anything. It might have been waiting for Supreme Tiger Locks Company toment first.


    Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors Company: "We invite Master Lin down to our headquarters and under the witness of reporters, we challenge him to unlock the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors. If he can unlock it, we will reward him $2 million."


    This was posted on Weibo, and they tagged Lin Fan.


    Weiboizens were all very excited to see the challenge.


    To Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors, if they couldn¡¯t prove their name, this incident would haunt them forever, making them aughing stock.


    Therefore, this time, the President of Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors had dered a challenge on Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan replied, "I¡¯m not free..."


    After replying, Lin Fan immediately closed his Weibo and continued enjoying his rxing life.


    At the headquarters of Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors.


    A reporter asked, "May I ask, Chief Zhong, what do you have to say about the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors being knocked down by 10 blows? Also, it was said that the doors are not as good as what was advertised."


    Chief Zhong faced the reporter, "We are aware of this matter. Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors is ourpany¡¯s main product. We can assure its quality as it has been approved by the country. There are definitely no problems with it."


    The reporter asked again, "Chief Zhong, based on market research, the sales of thepany has been drastically dropping these days. Many customers also requested for refunds, how are you going to resolve it?"


    Chief Zhong replied, "My dear reporter, our sales have not dropped drastically. It is because some citizens do not understand our products, and have believed thements on the inte, hence they asked for refunds. We have assured the citizens before, by allowing them to try our doors out first before paying for it. If there is robbery within a year, ourpany is willing to bear all responsibility."


    The reporters nodded and were amazed by Chief Zhong¡¯s behavior. "May I ask, Chief Zhong, yourpany initiated a challenge against Master Lin, and he replied that he has no time for it. What is your next step?"


    Chief Zhong replied, "Ourpany will prepare a sample and visit Master Lin in Shanghai for the challenge. If Master Lin can use his skills to open it, we will prepare $2 million for him as a reward."


    The reporter asked, "Do you have confidence in your product? Since Master Lin used his hand to knock down the door."


    Chief Zhong hesitated, thenughed, "We have confidence in our own products. Based on our research, Master Lin knows martial arts. Him using his hands to knock down our door is not impossible. However, he said that he can use 10 minutes to unlock our product, this, I do not believe that. All our employees do not believe him either. Therefore, this time, with the reporters present, I will prove that our fingerprint doors are the best in the industry, and not a second-ss product as said on the Inte."


    ...


    On the Inte.


    The reporters published the interview online. To theizens, this interested them more than any other news.


    Many who knew Master Lin had been following this incident. They were very curious as to the final oue of this incident.


    Will Master Lin be able to unlock the door within 10 minutes and win the $2 million?

 Chapter 162: The fans that shout 666

    Chapter 162: The fans that shout 666


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital!


    To Zhao Zhong Yang, today was an anticipated day. He could finally discharge from the hospital after the surgery.


    The doctor said, "Congrattions, you can be discharged now."


    Zhao Zhong Yang, who was lying on the bed with a radiant face, smiled and looked at his handphone camera as he shouted, "Did you hear that? Your Brother Yang can finally discharge from the hospital."


    The fans in the online broadcast room immediately became excited. They had followed Zhong Zhao Yang¡¯s health progress since his surgery till now, watching him defeat his illness.


    "Congrattions Brother Yang for having a new life."


    "I feel like crying. Our Brother Yang is no doubt a person who will live long. He is still so strong."


    "Brother Yang, you should go and broadcast Master Lin in future since he is so famous now."


    "Cool... I support."


    ...


    The doctor stood there, feeling happy for him too. It was so rare to meet such a kind-hearted patient.


    "Boy, do exercise more in future and take care of your diet. Also, remember toe back for your check-ups."


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded, "Thank you, doctor. This period has been tough for you all."


    Zhao Zhong Yang parents were over the moon. During this period when he had been in the hospital, they were worried because their son was not as energetic as before.


    After getting discharged from the hospital.


    "The air outside is still fresher after all," Zhao Zhong Yang took a deep breath and turned around, "Dad, Mum, please go home first. I¡¯m going out to take a walk."


    "Yang Yang, you just got discharged from the hospital. You should take more rest," Mother Zhao said worriedly.


    "Mum, don¡¯t be worried. The doctor already said that I should exercise more. There will not be any problems," Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Atst, after much convincing, his parents finally left.


    Zhao Zhong Yang shouted at his phone, "Let¡¯s move out! Destination: Master Lin¡¯s shop."


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand had almost recovered fully and he no longer needed to wear his glove. However, if he used too much force, he would still feel pain. The scallion pancakes could wait.


    The townsfolk who always bought his scallion pancakes also understood that and did not rush Lin Fan. Every day, they would visit Lin Fan to check on his progress.


    Suddenly, a noise came from outside.


    "Everyone, this is Cloud Street. We have reached Master Lin¡¯s shop..."


    Lin Fan raised his head and walked outside to take a look.


    Zhao Zhong Yang ran in with a smile on his face, "Master Lin, do you remember me?"


    Lin Fan smiled "I remember, you¡¯re the broadcaster. How is your recoverying along? Are you feeling better?"


    "Master Lin, thank you for reminding me the other time, if not I would definitely be in a wreck now." Zhao Zhong Yang felt very grateful. He took out his camera and faced Lin Fan, "Everyone, this is Master Lin. Do all of you feel excited?"


    Inside the broadcast, gifts starteding in, and there was a row ofments ¡¯6666...¡¯


    Some of the neers did not know who Master Lin was. However, after reading thements of others, they finally understood the hype surrounding Master Lin.


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood in front of Lin Fan, "Master Lin, can I stay with you and broadcast in the future?"


    Lin Fan suspiciously asked, "Broadcast?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded, "Yes, this is broadcasting, to let everyone see your daily life. I promise, I will not interrupt your work and will not tell anyone your secrets."


    "I do not work much every day and do not have any secrets," Lin Fanughed and took Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s phone. He waved to the camera, "Hello everyone, I¡¯m Master Lin."


    At that moment, everyone in the broadcast room got excited.


    "666..., Master Lin greeted us."


    "I¡¯m so excited and happy. Master Lin finally greeted us."


    "Master Lin is so handsome, I want to give you my baby."


    "Let¡¯s not talk so much but just wee Master Lin, starting with 50 rockets..."


    Although it was the first time Lin Fan was broadcasting, he was not nervous. He said, "Thank you ¡¯Little Brother also wants to be God Hao¡¯ for your 50 rockets. If you tell me your birth numbers, I can read your fortune for you as your gift."


    "Wah, Brother God Hao, you are so lucky."


    "F*ck, Master Lin himself offered to help you to read your fortune! You have heavenly luck."


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao, "Thank you, Master Lin, but I do not know what my birth numbers are. However, my birth date is 9 June 1991 and I was born at 7 am."


    Lin Fan smiled, "That is enough."


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood by the side, thinking about how great Master Lin was. Not only did he know how to read fortunes, he also broadcasted so well. If Master Lin entered the world of broadcasting, Zhao Zhong Yang himself would not be able to survive.


    Lin Fan put on an act and used his rubbed his fingers together. Everyone who saw this on the screen was surprised.


    "One look and you would know Master Lin is a great man. His hand gestures are so abnormal."


    "666, it feels like he¡¯s so good at everything."


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled, "¡¯A little sheep in the morning¡¯, your fortune is not bad. Don¡¯t worry about eating or drinking. Stay with your current career. After you reach thirty, it will be fruitful. However, this is still quite far ahead. These few days when you have nothing to do, go and take a walk in the park and you might find another female sheep."


    "What a joke, I puked out my 82 years old mineral water, what the heck is this female sheep about."


    "Ha ha, could it be that Brother God Hao wants to f*ck the female sheep?"


    "What kind of attitudes do you all have? Master Lin is saying that Brother God Hao has luck with the opposite sex and will be able to exit his single life."


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao said, "Master Lin, is this true? Don¡¯t lie to me. I am an introvert who stays at home every day, and I don¡¯t even know any girls."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Go and try. Even if I lied to you, you would still be able to get some fresh air, right?"


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao said, "Thank you, Master Lin. I¡¯m left with little allowance, but I will give you another 10 rockets..."


    Lin Fan handed the phone to Zhao Zhong Yang. This broadcast was really interesting.


    Inside the broadcast room, some fans also sent gifts.


    "Master Lin, read my fortune too. I will send 10 rockets."


    "Sob, I am so poor and can only send 1 rocket. Master Lin, help me count mine too."


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the situation in the broadcast room and pretended to be angry, "All of you abandoned me. But once Mater Lin started broadcasting, all of you all started giving gifts to him. What about me?"


    "Don¡¯t be angry, Brother Yang. I will give you 20 rockets."


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed, "I¡¯m just joking. Since everyone is so familiar, there is no need for gifts. Never thought Master Lin would be so good at broadcasting too. From now on, I will be with Master Lin. Are you all happy?"


    "Yes. But even if you are with Master Lin, you still must remember toe online on time."


    "I¡¯m so excited. If Master Lin picks me in the future to give some advice, I would be so happy."


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled, "All of you think very positively but all these will only be possible if Master Lin agrees. If Master Lin does not agree, I cannot be with him to broadcast. Everyone, let¡¯spliment Master Lin so that I can stay with him and broadcast."


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Master Lin with a face full of smiles, "Master Lin, can I broadcast you in future? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very obedient and I can take hardships. If there are any troubles, I will be the first one to protect you."


    Lin fanughed and thought that this was very amusing, "Sure..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was very excited, "Have you heard that? Master Lin agreed..."


    "I will shout 666..."

 Chapter 163: Im not comparable to him

    Chapter 163: I¡¯m notparable to him


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Ever Since Zhao Zhong Yang the news anchor joined them, the atmosphere in the shop became livelier.


    Wu You Lan was very beautiful. When she appeared in the broadcast room, she would gain everyone¡¯s attention. She was a Goddess, indeed.


    She was even prettier than some of the popr female anchors.


    Zhao Zhong Yang felt suddenly that his existence was so small. Previously, his fans loved to watch him boast but now, all his fans wanted to watch Master Lin and their goddess instead. What was even more frightening was that these fans even liked Fraud Tian, who sat at the entrance smoking every day.


    He understood why he wasn¡¯t as popr as Master Lin and Wu You Lan, but he did not understand why he couldn¡¯t even bepared to Fraud Tian. When Fraud Tian opened his mouth, all it showed was a row of yellow teeth. Zhao Zhong Yang really couldn¡¯t ept it.


    The fans requested to see Fraud Tian, so Zhao Zhong Yang went to the entrance and pointed his camera towards him.


    The initial silly expression of Fraud Tian turned into a deep expression when he discovered the camera. His cigarette in his hand was left with the stub only.


    Zhong Zhong Yang looked at thements and the gifts sent and did not know what to say. What did the fans nowadays like to watch? Even when Fraud Tian did not speak a word, the fans were still so excited.


    "Wah, he¡¯s so handsome. His stance when he¡¯s smoking is so imposing."


    "That expression in his eyes shows how much he has experienced throughout his life."


    "Enough said, I will send some rockets..."


    Fraud Tian smoked one puff, threw the cigarette stub under his feet, and spat his phlegm. With his hoarse voice, he said, "I was once undefeatable on this Earth. I hugged beautiful girls too but with the times changing, I¡¯m bing useless and old."


    Everyone in the broadcast became excited as it was their first-time hearing Fraud Tian speak.


    "666...I told you all, he is a great man. Look at that expression in his eyes, he must have experienced a lot."


    "I feel like bing his disciple."


    "There can be nothing we can do with the changing of times. Even with skills, we will still be useless. This is a tragic truth."


    "Idol, don¡¯t say anymore. I will send you a gift..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was shocked. This guy¡¯s bragging was wless. What an actor.


    Fraud Tian stood up, held his hands behind his back and walked towards the house...


    This consistent style of his made the fans be obsessed. Zhao Zhong Yang was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he could not evenpare to Fraud Tian...


    At this moment, Zhao Zhong Yang saw a bunch of reporters walking towards the house. Then, he shouted towards the inside of the house.


    "There are reportersing!"


    Lin Fan was ying with ¡¯Arena of Valor¡¯ on his handphone. He was fully immersed in it. When he heard Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s voice, he was startled.


    Why are the reporters here again?


    When the reporters reached the entrance, it was confirmed that these reporters were here for him again. Many townsfolk also surrounded the entrance.


    Lin Fan asked, "What are you all doing here?"


    This time, the reporters acted a little different. They came fully equipped and did not crowd up to him to interview him. It was as if they were shooting some show.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in, looked at Lin Fan and initiated a handshake.


    Lin Fan felt suspicious but shook his hand. Lin Fan asked, "You are?"


    Chief Zhong replied politely, "Hi Master Lin, I am the chairman of Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors, Zhang Zhong Ming. I am here to issue you a challenge."


    Lin Fan did not expect that they would personally visit him.


    ording to normal situations, the matter should have been over.


    Chief Zhong continued, "Master Lin, you said in the broadcast that you can unlock the fingerprint doors in 10 minutes. I do not believe this, so this time, I have brought a sample of the door to let you try to unlock it. If you can unlock it, I will give you $2 million as your reward."


    The reporter said, "Master Lin, this is a live broadcast. Will you ept Chief Zhong¡¯s challenge?"


    Lin Fan was shocked and did not imagine that such a thing would happen.


    Meanwhile, on some online website.


    Manyizens are watching the live broadcast.


    "This time, Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors are personally going to announce their challenge, what do you think will happen?"


    "Hehe, what else can happen? They will lose. What on earth can stop Master Lin?"


    "This broadcast¡¯s influence is huge, and it will affect Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors a lot."


    "I realized that this has no connections to Master Lin at all. I think this must be the doing of some other lockspany."


    "I think so too, even if that video broadcast was popr, it can¡¯t have been so popr that everyone is aware of it. It must be the doing of someone trying to pull Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors down."


    "This Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors is so unlucky. This was a top-selling product but they¡¯ve met someone terrifying like Master Lin."


    Inside the broadcast room.


    "666...finally something interesting is about to happen. Brother Yang is on the site having a live broadcast too. We are so lucky."


    "This Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors is about to be a tragedy. They actually dared to visit Lin Fan upfront to dere their challenge. This chairman must be someone who hates losing."


    "What are you all talking about? I¡¯m new here and just followed Brother Yang. Is this Brother Yang¡¯s live broadcast? What is happening now?"


    "Newbie,e over. I will exin to you."


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at Chief Zhong and turned to look at the reporters. They were serious about this challenge.


    The Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors was the top product in their industry. However, unlocking it was not difficult.


    Also, since this $2 million came up to his door by itself, it would be a waste for him to not take it.


    Lin Fan smiled, "Sure, I will ept this challenge."


    Chief Zhong nodded, "Don¡¯t worry Master Lin, I brought the $2 million. No matter what the result is, I will ept it. However, I believe in my product."


    Chief Zhong¡¯s attitude was good, so Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to embarrass him. Also, he was aware of the situation on the inte. The impact of this challenge was going to be big.


    The Supreme Tiger employees brought a new fingerprint door and ced it at the store¡¯s entrance.


    More citizens surrounded the shop and started discussing.


    The reporters were very excited.


    A reporter asked, "Chief Zhong, are you nervous now? If Master Lin really unlocks the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door, it will affect yourpany greatly."


    Chief Zhong replied, "I am a little nervous but I believe in mypany¡¯s product. Being affected by external situations is what eachpany will face. We can only improve if we know where the mistake lies."


    At this moment, several chairmen of different lockpanies were also watching the broadcast.


    Yue Xin Locks, which was also a big lockpany had been waiting for this moment. If Master Lin were to unlock the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door, this would affect the Supreme Tiger greatly. Their market capital would then drop and they could use this opportunity to take over the market.


    This time, since Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors got involved in this incident, they naturally used this chance to expand their influence.


    Fraud Tian asked, "Are you confident?"


    Lin Fan smiled but did not speak a word. He touched the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door, the texture of the copper door made Lin Fan a little fearful.


    At the same time, Chief Zhong prepared the toolbox for the lockpicking and left it at the side. The employees of Supreme Tiger held their breath while they waited for the result.

 Chapter 164: It wasnt supposed to be like this!

    Chapter 164: It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The reporter said, "Everyone who is watching this live broadcast, Master Lin is now touching the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door. The atmosphere here is very grave. Although Chief Zhong has confidence in his product, we can see that he is very nervous as the person he is challenging today is Master Lin."


    The reporter continued, "Master Lin is someone with talent. Not only is he good at reading fortunes, he is also good at making scallion pancakes, martial arts and even unlocking doors. However, we are not sure if the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door can withstand Master Lin."


    The reporter asked, "May I ask, Master Lin, you used your hands to knock down the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door in the video. Was it due to the poor quality of the door?"


    Chief Zhong heard the reporter¡¯s question and raised a doubt. He dared to swear that the quality of the door did not have any problems. All materials chosen were of the best quality, and no shoddy work was involved.


    Lin Fan turned around and smiled, "How can it be bad? If it is a normal copper door, I would not have used so much strength. The quality of Chief Zhong¡¯s Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors is definitely good. Although I am not familiar with copper doors, when Ipare it with other copper doors I¡¯ve seen before, the materials used in Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors are the best."


    Chief Zhong was shocked and showed a grateful expression. He did not think that Master Lin wouldpliment the quality of the copper door. This was nothing he had imagined. Based on Chief Zhong¡¯s experience, people would normally boast about themselves and belittle the opponent. However, Master Lin did not. This changed his impression of Master Lin in his heart.


    Inside the live broadcast room.


    "Huh? Why do I feel that the situation is weird? It seems like Master Lin isplimenting the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door."


    "Hehe, what do you guys know. That was not apliment, but the truth. Do you really think that Master Lin is like other people, who only know how to belittle the opponent and boast about themselves?"


    "Not sure whether Master Lin will be able to unlock the door. Although I know that Master Lin previously knocked it down, if he relies on technique this time, I am a little skeptical."


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan took out a long tool from the toolbox and started prying the door open. He inserted the tool through the peephole. "Chief Zhong¡¯s products are not bad. They designed the small details very well and thought of every possible scenario. Normally when this tool is inserted through the peephole, ny percent of the doors could be unlocked. However, this handle has been designed to be an oval shape. This would prevent any pets from opening the door and can prevent this kind of tools from unlocking the doors from inside."


    Chief Zhong listened and smiled. When he was designing the product, he thought of this possibility. Therefore, he changed the shape of the handle to an oval shape to prevent such situations from happening. He was very happy after gettingplimented by Master Lin.


    The reporters witnessed the happenings and felt that the situation was amusing. This did not seem like a challenge to unlock the door. It seemed like he wasplimenting the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door.


    Inside the live broadcast room.


    "F*ck, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard that you can unlock the door through the peephole."


    "If I did not watch this broadcast, I would never have thought about this idea."


    "This Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door does not seem to be as useless as the Inte deems it to be."


    "Do you guys feel weird about this situation?"


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯m enjoying it."


    ...


    Lin Fan put the tool down, took up a water toy gun and exined, "Every electronic door uses electricity to run and it is weak to water. Water can destroy the wires in the door and trip the electricity, hence unlocking the door. However, I realized that the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door is tightly sealed. Even with a water gun, it¡¯s useless"


    Lin Fan opened the water toy gun and shot towards the door but nothing changed. "Look, the fingerprint pad is still lit up. This means that there is no damage to the door. Chief Zhong has really put in a lot of effort in sealing the door. Right, Chief Zhong?"


    Chief Zhong immediately nodded and said, "Yes, our employees thought a lot about a way to seal the door to prevent a water gun from destroying the wires inside."


    He thought that Master Lin was indeed a Master. Just by looking, he understood the different features of the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door.


    Lin Fan smiled and took out a stun gun. "Electronic doors are not only afraid of water but also electricity. Although this Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door has no holes, the stun gun can still destroy the wires inside. However, based on my years of experience, I realized that the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors put in a lot of effort in insting the door from electricity. This is also a key feature of the door, preventing the attack of stun guns."


    In front of the camera, Lin Fan fired the stun gun towards the fingerprint pad. "The fingerprint pad is still lit up, which means that it is not affected. This feature is the best of the best. You must have spent a lot of time on researching this feature, Chief Zhong."


    Chief Zhong became increasingly excited. He felt like he had met someone who understood himself. He pped his thigh and raised a thumbs up at Lin Fan, "Master Lin, you have great vision. We researched this feature for six months and finally found a solution. We also invited specialists to help with the research. We have ownership of this technology in the country."


    The employees who apanied Chief Zhong were very proud of themselves. This was the result of their hard work and with thepliments of Master Lin, they became even prouder.


    The reporters could not believe what they had seen. They felt the atmosphere had changed but could not quite put their finger to it. This seemed like it was the productunch of the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door.


    And the professional, Master Lin, was personally exining the product.


    Inside the live broadcast room.


    "F*ck, I finally realized that Master Lin and Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door are just ttering each other."


    "Me too, I finally realized it too. Master Lin isplimenting the features and Chief Zhong isplimenting Master Lin¡¯s knowledge."


    "D*mn, I imagined too much. I wanted to see Master Lin beating Chief Zhong but now, it¡¯s just both partiesplimenting each other. And they¡¯re even acting like it¡¯s natural."


    "F*ck, after listening to Master Lin¡¯s exnation, I feel like changing all the doors in my house to the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door."


    ...


    Those people who were waiting for Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors to get embarrassed by Master Lin were all shocked. What the heck was going on?


    It was said that the broadcast was about unlocking the door in 10 minutes. Why did it be a product review session?


    How would this make the market share of Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door drop? This was in the favor of Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors.


    ...

 Chapter 165: To laugh or to cry

    Chapter 165: Tough or to cry


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chief Zhong was no longer nervous and was even feeling proud. It was as if he was waiting for Master Lin to point out issues with the door. And if he really did point out any, then Chief Zhong would feel even more excited.


    He felt that Master Lin was very professional and if he really did point out any issues, it would not be embarrassing at all.


    Since the different features of the doors had been pointed out by Master Lin, Chief Zhong also stepped in to exin further. The technology used was of high value and the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doorprised of different top technologies. It was not like any other door that misled their consumers.


    The live broadcast room was a mess.


    "We¡¯ve been tricked."


    "Up till now, I only understand two things. Firstly, Master Lin is very incredible. Secondly, the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door is also very incredible."


    "I feel like buying a Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door now. But can we please start unlocking the door?"


    ...


    The reporter went forward and asked, "Master Lin, can we try unlocking the door first? Everyone is waiting."


    "Sure, let¡¯s unlock it." Lin Fan nodded and turned to look at Chief Zhong, "Chief Zhong, I am going to unlock it now. Do not be nervous."


    Chief Zhong smiled, "Master Lin, please do. I would be happy to admit defeat if you unlock it. However, I still do not believe that you can unlock it within ten minutes."


    Lin Fan smiled and started finding his tool. This door did not have a keyhole. To a locksmith, it was impossible to unlock. However, to Lin Fan, there was no problem. The lockpicking skill from the Encyclopedia was really powerful. Although it was not as good aspared to his fortune-telling skill and scallion pancake skill, but still powerful.


    The reporters zoomed in their cameras, trying to capture every moment clearly.


    Chief Zhong also went forward and looked at every action of Master Lin¡¯s. He still felt nervous, but not as much aspared to when they first arrived.


    Lin Fan started picking the lock while saying, "Chief Zhong, your product is really not bad."


    Chief Zhong smiled proudly, "Master Lin, of course. Our Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door is the true conscientious door."


    Lin Fan nodded, "True, it is difficult to unlock without any opening. Furthermore, it is a fingerprint lock, which is moreplicated than a pin lock."


    The reporter asked, "Chief Zhong, are there differences between fingerprint locks and pin locks?"


    Chief Zhong looked at the reporter and proudly replied, "Fingerprint locks are unique and have high security. Even though pin locks have high security as well, it is still just a password. It is difficult to ensure that the password will not be leaked. The main difference is theplex system of the fingerprint lock. If the door is used long enough, there will be more issues surfacing with pin locks..."


    Chief Zhong was very confident in his product as it was his hard work. He still felt that Master Lin would not be able to unlock the door within ten minutes.


    The surrounding townsfolks looked at the time.


    "Four minutes have passed. I¡¯m not sure whether Master Lin can seed."


    "Heh, I trust him. He will definitely seed, let¡¯s wait and see."


    "He is not anxious at all and is still taking his time. He must be confident."


    Inside the live broadcast room.


    "D*mn, I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s doing at all."


    "I also don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s doing. However, it feels like he¡¯s very professional."


    "What¡¯s the use of being professional? What matters is if it¡¯s effective. I feel that Master Lin is stuck."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was holding his phone. Thements were flooding his screen.


    "I will bet ten rockets that Master Lin can unlock the door."


    "I will also bet ten. Look at his movements, they are so smooth. Also, look at his expression, it is so calm."


    ...


    Fraud Tian stood aside and looked at Lin Fan. He felt regret for not knowing Lin Fan ten years earlier. He could have learned this skill and unlocked some old widows¡¯ door.


    However, thinking ten years back, Lin Fan was still a child.


    A reporter said, "Everyone, Master Lin is trying his best to unlock the door now. Seven minutes have passed, and we are not sure how long more he will take. Let¡¯s see what is Chief Zhong thinks."


    The reporter asked, "Chief Zhong, seven minutes have passed. Do you think it is still possible?"


    Chief Zhong smiled, "No way. I do not understand Master Lin¡¯s way of unlocking. Based on my experience, it is impossible the door in ten minutes. However, even if the door cannot be unlocked, I still respect Master Lin¡¯s skills."


    The reporter replied, "Chief Zhong, I think you can rest assured this time. Your product has given Master Lin a lot of stress."


    Chief Zhong smiled, "Yes, I am relieved now. Master Lin previously used his hand to knock down the door. As everyone knows, Master Lin is a martial arts expert and based on his skills, if he wants to open a door, he can just use his hands to smash it open..."


    The reportersughed and agreed on the ability of Master Lin.


    Click!


    At that moment, everyone heard a curious sound.


    Lin Fan stood up and shook his feet. "My legs are numb from squatting. The door is unlocked..."


    The confident Chief Zhong was shocked and in disbelief.


    In the live broadcast room.


    "What is going on? I still don¡¯t understand."


    "Me too, I just nked out for a moment and the door is unlocked?"


    "F*ck, can anyone exin how it was unlocked?"


    "F*ck, this is so f*cking awesome. I am thoroughly convinced."


    ...


    The reporters quickly rushed forward, "Master Lin, you unlocked the door?"


    "See for yourself," Lin Fan gave a pull and the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door really opened.


    The surrounding townsfolk cried out in disbelief. They did not know how Master Lin opened the door even though they were observing him the whole time.


    Lin Fan smiled, "It should be around eight minutes now. I didn¡¯t expect that I could do it below ten minutes."


    Those major electronic doorpanies who were watching the live broadcast startedughing. They did not expect that it would require just eight minutes to open the door. This time, the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door could no longer exin it. But before they became too excited, what came next from the broadcast left them all shocked.


    Chief Zhong was shocked and did not know what to say.


    The reporter asked, "Master Lin, is it easy to open this Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door?"


    Lin Fan was surprised and smiled, "This is not easy at all."


    The reporter replied, "You took less than ten minutes. Only eight minutes and you managed to unlock it."


    Lin Fan shook his head, "Chief Zhong¡¯s door is different from the rest of the electronic doors. I only need one to two minutes to unlock the rest, but I require eight minutes for this door. Among all the electronic doors I have seen, this door has the best quality. I respect Chief Zhong¡¯s technological team."


    The reporter asked, "Master Lin, do you mean that the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door is the most powerful currently?"


    Lin fan nodded, "Yes, this is the best among all the electronic doors I havee across."


    The reporter awkwardly replied, "But it only took eight minutes to unlock..."


    Lin Fan calmly replied, "To withstand my hands for eight minutes is considered quite a feat already. Till now, there has been no such door like the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door that canst so long."


    As Chief Zhong listened to Lin Fan, he opened his mouth in disbelief. He did not know what to say.


    A door that can only withstand eight minutes was already considered the best in Master Lin¡¯s opinion. What kind of sick person could say that?


    Chief Zhong bitterlyughed, not sure to be happy or sad. He gave Lin Fan a thumbs up, "Master Lin, I admit defeat. Looks like my product is not good enough."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "Chief Zhong, you are too humble. Your door has no problems and to withstand eight minutes is enough to be considered the country¡¯s best."


    Even at this moment, both were stillplimenting each other.


    However, in the end, Lin Fan still had to be the one wrap things up.

 Chapter 166: Hope to work together again!

    Chapter 166: Hope to work together again!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The surrounding townsfolk gasped in surprise. They were in awe of Little Boss¡¯ ability. After Little Boss¡¯ test, they saw that numerous methods couldn¡¯t be used to unlock the door. They also gained a new interest in the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors.


    One of the townsfolk asked curiously, "Little Boss, I use a Joyful Electronic Burr-Proof Door at home. How long would you take to unlock it?"


    Lin Fanughed as if oblivious to how shocking it sounded, he said, "Probably one or two minutes, maybe less."


    The townsfolk were astounded. They realized that there was almost no door that couldn¡¯t be opened by Little Boss. It was rather scary to think about. If Little Boss decided to be a burr, there was probably not a single home that could keep him out.


    At that moment, the people at Joyful Locks Company, who were watching the broadcast, wanted to vomit blood. They really felt like cutting up that guy who asked the question.


    However, they had nothing to say about Master Lin. They didn¡¯t dare to challenge him personally like Chief Zhang did. They didn¡¯t have the guts to do it. They understood the quality of their own products all too well.


    The reporters were recording the scene from the side. The situation was nothing like what they had expected. In their eyes, someone had to be defeated in this challenge. They thought that if Master Lin was defeated, everyone would say that he was all talk and no substance. If Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors was defeated, everyone would say that they had bad quality products.


    However, even though the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door was defeated, it seemed that they had gained even more. They stood above all the other electronic doors and their doors became the electronic doors that could resist Master Lin for the longest.


    Due to how widespread the inte had be, and the fact that it was all broadcasted, this just became a perfect advertisement for them.


    Chief Zhong stepped forward and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "I¡¯m in admiration of Master Lin¡¯s skills. If possible, could you please leave your number?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Sure."


    Then, the two of them traded phone numbers. Although Chief Zhong had lost to Master Lin, he wasn¡¯t sore about it at all. In fact, he was delighted. To receive an acknowledgment from Master Lin was more effective than any form of advertisement.


    Although eight minutes wasn¡¯t long at all, his Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door was the only electronic door that was able tost so long against Master Lin. The other electronic doors onlysted one or two minutes against him and anyone could easily see that.


    Two employees, each holding onto a ck suitcase, stood behind Chief Zhong. In those two suitcases was two million dors of cash.


    Fraud Tian took a nce and was ecstatic. It was all money! He was in admiration of Lin Fan. Lin Fan was not only young, but he also managed to earn so much money so quickly. It really made him envious.


    Chief Zhong said with a smile, "Master Lin, if one is willing to bet, one must be willing to ept his loss. Please ept the two million dors."


    "Chief Zhong, that is so courteous of you." Lin Fan was smiling so much that his eyes became almost crescent shaped. He made eye contact with Chief Zhong, then patted him on his shoulder to express his gratitude.


    Chief Zhong smiled but said nothing. He sighed in his heart.


    Master Lin is such a sensible person.


    Lin Fan grinned. He could ept the two million dors with a clear conscience. He had helped them by praising the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors on broadcast and it was even more effective than shooting amercial.


    If it was someone else, surely they would have talked down Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors after unlocking the door, instead of praising them like he did. Of course, he wasn¡¯t just blindly praising them. It was all truthful. The Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors were indeed worthy of his praise.


    A reporter asked, "Master Lin, after receiving two million dors, what are your thoughts?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I don¡¯t really have any thoughts, but I have to say that Chief Zhong is a good man. He is a man of his word and he is willing to ept his loss. Only someone like him can produce quality products like the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors."


    Chief Zhong said, "You¡¯re ttering me. Master Lin is too courteous. To meet the needs of the consumers, I naturally have to be tight on the quality of my goods. When our next product is released, you have toe and do a test for us. Don¡¯t even think about evading it!"


    Lin Fan patted Chief Zhong¡¯s shoulder, "Of course. Whatever is within my capabilities, I will not evade."


    Chief Zhongughed, "As long as the next product canst nine minutes, it will be ourpany¡¯s greatest improvement."


    "Hahaha..." the two of themughed together.


    The reporters looked at the expressions on the two of their faces and were lost for words. This had to be the rumored ¡¯Mutual C*cksucking in Business¡¯.


    What about the big news that they had talked about?


    In the broadcast room.


    "I¡¯m convinced. What happens after this is just routine."


    "I have a pretty good feeling. I¡¯m prepared to get a Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Door. Thepany¡¯s boss seems like a good guy. More importantly, their product could withstand Master Lin for eight minutes. That¡¯s something to be proud of."


    "I was just thinking...what is there that Master Lin doesn¡¯t know how to do?"


    "^Master Lin doesn¡¯t know how to make children."


    "666!"


    ...


    The surrounding townsfolk all gathered around.


    "How much do your doors cost? I want one custom-made."


    "My burr-proof door at home has been used for ten years. It¡¯s getting old and I¡¯m ready to rece it."


    "Do you have an exclusive retail shop in Shanghai?"


    "I want to buy a door too."


    The townsfolk asked incessantly. They appeared to be very interested in the Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors.


    Chief Zhongughed, "Alright, alright. Thank you all for your support. We do have an exclusive retail shop in Shanghai. Take this name card to the Shanghai retail shop and enjoy a 30% discount, with free instation on top of that. If there are any issues with the service, give me a call."


    After that, Chief Zhong took out a stack of name cards and made a signature behind each of them. He distributed them to the townsfolk. Naturally, the townsfolk were all delighted. The 30% discount moved them and they were all prepared to go take a look.


    Initially, after receiving the two million dors, Lin Fan wanted to treat Chief Zhong and the rest to a meal. However, they already had airne tickets booked. It seemed like he would have to wait for another time.


    In the end, Chief Zhong and his employees were perfectly contented. All the reporters had left.


    This report was a little hard to write. The happenings were unusual and unexpected. The reporters had to go back and think it through.


    In the shop.


    "You have to treat us tonight," Fraud Tian murmured. Two million dors...that kid had be a millionaire.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Alright, I¡¯ll treat. Everyone is invited."


    Fraud Tian became emotional. He could enjoy a big feast once again.


    Zhao Zhong Yang pointed the lens at Lin Fan, "Master Lin, what thoughts do you have now? Please, share a little with your friends watching the broadcast."


    Lin Fan looked at the lens and sniggered, "Everything happened ording to my expectations."


    In the broadcast room.


    "666...I give a hundred points for thatment!"


    "Awesome! My brothers, send this man some gifts!"


    "Master Lin, tell us, was this all nned? Why was the oue so different from what we expected?"


    "Master locksmith Master Lin. From now on, whoever is Master Lin¡¯s neighbor has to be careful. Otherwise, when you¡¯re not around, Master Lin might just go to your house and have a nice chat with your wife."


    "I¡¯m begging Master Lin to ept a disciple! I¡¯ll be your disciple, Master Lin. I only ask that you pass on these skills to me!"

 Chapter 167: Fifth page of knowledge, opened!

    Chapter 167: Fifth page of knowledge, opened!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The previous night, Lin Fan brought Fraud Tian and the rest to eat. They were feasting like kings. The two million dors was earned very quickly and rather easily too, but Lin Fan had a clear conscience about receiving it.


    The whole situation with Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors ended with both sides winning and without any unhappiness.


    The next day.


    News regarding the previous day appeared on the inte.


    ¡¯Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors are amazing! They canst a whole eight minutes!¡¯


    ¡¯The rules of electronic doors have changed. Doors that can resist Master Lin for eight minutes are the best.¡¯


    ¡¯Fortune and misfortunee together. Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors gain fortune thanks to a misfortune.¡¯


    ...


    "Amazing! No doorpany will dare to say that their doors take hundred of minutes to unlock anymore. Juststing eight minutes is almost impossible."


    "I watched the broadcast rey and I was shocked."


    "Who on Earth is this Master Lin? He doesn¡¯t seem like a celebrity, but why do so many people know him?"


    "^Bro, you must be new here. You don¡¯t even know Master Lin? Try doing a search on Baidu."


    "Incredible! This is a really awesome person."


    "He¡¯s a f*cking awesome being. Enough said."


    ...


    This matter ended up not as spectacr as thest, but it still managed to attract the attention of countlessizens. To theizens, boring news would not attract their eyes, but if there was something of interest inside, that would be a whole different story.


    At the same time, someizens started digging out information about Master Lin¡¯s identity.


    "Master Lin¡¯s real name is Lin Fan. He¡¯s the owner of the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop on Cloud Street and he¡¯s also a master fortune-teller, a master scallion pancake hawker, Chairman of Ba Gua Zhang in the Martial Arts Association, a master locksmith..."


    That long description left everyone stunned and in awe.


    As for Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors, they received a blessing in disguise. Initially, the situation made them very worried, but after the previous day¡¯s happenings, things turned out well for them. Chief Zhong was extremely grateful towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan didn¡¯t undermine them and even helped by supporting them.


    By epting his loss, Chief Zhong gave up two million dors, but he didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all. In fact, he felt that it was a bit too little.


    At the Supreme Tiger Sales Department.


    *Ring Ring*


    The ce was filled with the sound of iing calls.


    "Good afternoon, this is Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors."


    "I want to be a retailer for Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors. What¡¯s the procedure to do so?"


    "I¡¯m calling from a luxury vi real estatepany. I¡¯d like to ce an order for a hundred Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors."


    ...


    When Chief Zhong found out about this situation, he was so ecstatic that he almost cried. "This is more f*cking awesome than shooting amercial! From now on, I have to keep a close connection with Master Lin."


    He even thought of hiring Master Lin as an ambassador for a high sry...


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Master Lin, his Supreme Tiger Electronic Fingerprint Doors wouldn¡¯t have be so popr.


    Of course, Master Lin, who Chief Zhong was so grateful for, was facing a situation that made him very anxious.


    ...


    In the suburbs of Shanghai, there was a field thatsted as far as the eye could see. It was a beautiful view. At that moment, a sedan stopped there.


    Lin Fan stood by the road, looking over the field. He was in a good mood. He wasn¡¯t sure whether the task for the locksmith skill could bepleted. However, after something like that happened, his reputation had to have increased significantly. Because of that, he left Cloud Street and came to this ce, leaving Fraud Tian and the rest of them behind.


    He respected Fraud Tian for having so many different skills, but there were too many useless skills among them.


    For example, scrubbing. If his luck was bad and that scrubbing skill was chosen, the task would probably be ¡¯To be the respected scrubber, Master Lin¡¯. What would he do if that happened?


    He couldn¡¯t possibly go naked to a public bath and start scrubbing backs for other people.


    Hence, for his own safety, he had to get far away from Fraud Tian.


    "Woof woof!"


    The sound of a dog barking came from afar. A snow white countryside dog, wagging its tail, slowly and gradually approached him. Its steely eyes showed no sign of fear of Lin Fan. When it came to Lin Fan¡¯s front, it raised its head and nced at him.


    "Go y somewhere else, little doggy," said Lin Fan with a stamp of his foot.


    However, that snow white dog wasn¡¯t frightened at all. In fact, it opened its mouth, stuck out its tongue and yawned.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about the dog. He continued to wait silently. The dog strolled around Lin Fan and finally went to the front of his Mercedes-Benz. It raised its back foot and supported itself on the tire, then started urinating.


    At that moment, Lin Fan felt a tremor in his heart. It finally came. It was just as he had thought, the Encyclopedia task was finallypleted.


    "The fourth task had beenpleted, Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20 points."


    "Opening the fifth page of knowledge. For it¡¯s the fifth page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will be chosen."


    "Tian Han Ming worships the host greatly, but is currently not near the host, hence the skill cannot be unlocked. The skill will be newly chosen."


    ...


    When Lin Fan heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He really had the good foresight to leave Fraud Tian and distance himself from his unwanted skills.


    However, the encyclopedia¡¯s next words left Lin Fan dumbfounded.


    "Elder Dog Nichs is very curious about the host. Hence, thenguage sub-ss will be unlocked - Animal Speech."


    Lin Fan was stupefied. What the heck was going on? Was Elder Dog Nichs some kind of god? How could there be something like animal speech?


    F*ck me...


    "Task: As usual, be the famous Master Lin."


    "Reward: Encyclopedic points +20 and the ability to unlock the sixth page of knowledge"


    "Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to involve previous sses of knowledge."


    "Current Encyclopedic Points: 118"


    Lin Fan stood on the field stupidly. He looked everywhere around him to find out just who this ¡¯Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ was, but after a long time, he didn¡¯t even see a single shadow.


    "F*ck! Elder Dog Nichs, who on Earth are you? Why must you do this to me?" Lin Fan shouted.


    "Woof woof!"


    A dog¡¯s barks could be heard.


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened. His gaze fixed onto the snow white dog which just urinated on his car tire. He was stunned. It can¡¯t be...


    How could this kind of f*cking thing happen to me?


    Even after leaving Fraud Tian, I can¡¯t escape this evil fate?


    Lin Fan tried shouting its name, "Elder Dog Nichs..."


    "Woof woof!"


    The snow-white dog responded with two barks. It was just normal barking, but Lin Fan suddenly realized that he seemed to understand it.


    Elder Dog Nichs: "How did you know my name?"


    Lin fan pointed at the little white dog in shock and shouted once more, "Elder Dog Nichs?"


    Elder Dog Nichs: "Woof woof~ what are you trying to do?"


    Lin Fan pped his own forehead. He gave up. Even though he escaped Fraud Tian, he couldn¡¯t escape this dog.


    What can I even do with animal speech?


    Lin Fan sighed.


    Forget it, that¡¯s life.


    He opened the car door and entered. He stepped on the pedal and headed back toward the shop.


    Through the rear-view mirrors, he saw that little snow-white dog sitting there motionlessly. It didn¡¯t have too big of a frame and it seemed a little lonely sitting there.


    He stopped the car.


    He drove back.


    He opened the car door.


    Elder Dog, please board the car.


    ...

 Chapter 168: I wish I was that dog

    Chapter 168: I wish I was that dog


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Fraud Tian, "Why are you sote today? The townsfolk are getting impatient. Huh? Where did this son of a b*tche from? We¡¯re eating dog meat tonight?"


    Elder Dog Nichs was unafraid of the new environment and had a nk look on his face. However, when he heard Fraud Tian¡¯s words, he instantly bared his teeth and started barking.


    "Hey, this is meaningful," Fraud Tian stepped forward, grabbing the soft meat on Nichs¡¯ neck. He said, "It¡¯s a male. Let me be the chef tonight. We¡¯ll buy some wine. It¡¯ll nourish our bodies."


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog Nichs was pissed. However, with his four short limbs, he was no match for Fraud Tian. Then, with a twist of his body, he sprayed a stream of urine straight at Fraud Tian¡¯s face.


    Fraud Tian put the little white dog down immediately. He picked up a tissue and started wiping himself, "This son of a bitch! He dares to pee on my face?"


    Wu You Lan hugged and picked up the dog, "What a cute doggy! It has such white fur, it¡¯s so cute! Where did ite from, Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan was still angry with the encyclopedia, but it had been done and he had to ept it. He said, "I picked him up on the road. From now on, he¡¯ll be raised in the shop."


    Zhao Zhong Yang, who was just doing a live broadcast, burst intoughter. He pointed the lens at Fraud Tian, "Elder Tian just got sprayed in the face by a dog..."


    "666...the nobleman has been shot!"


    "This dog is really arrogant, to dare to make a fool even of a nobleman. It¡¯ll be difficult for it to escape death tonight.


    "Please tell us the name of this dog bro."


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked, "Master Lin, what¡¯s this little white dog¡¯s name? If it hasn¡¯t been named yet, we can give it a name."


    The broadcast room was astir.


    "I suggest we call him dog face."


    "Dog face my a*s! Why not call him the top dog?"


    "Dog bro sounds better."


    Lin Fan said, "He already has a name. He¡¯s Elder Dog Nichs."


    *snorts*


    Zhao Zhong Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Brothers, did you hear that? Dog bro is called Elder Dog Nichs. What a powerful name!"


    "Master Lin 666...as expected of Master Lin, toe up with such a powerful name."


    As the people were discussing the little white dog¡¯s name, Lin Fan was thinking about how he wouldplete the task, but after a long while, he couldn¡¯t think of anything. He decided to let it go and not think about it. It was better to take it slow. There was no rush.


    However, this animal speech encyclopedic knowledge was really not good for earning encyclopedic points.


    In the end, Lin Fan¡¯s final conclusion was that this task and ss of knowledge was pretty f*cked up.


    At that moment, Elder Dog Nichs was lying on Wu You Lan¡¯s thighs. He squinted his eyes as if savoring that temporary moment of peace.


    Fraud Tian was still unhappy about the dog pissing on his face. He walked back and forth by the side, yelling at the little white dog.


    Woof woof!


    The little white dog leaped off Wu You Lan¡¯s thighs. Eyes gleaming with an ominous glint, it bared its teeth and barked.


    Of course, to the rest of them, they had no idea what his barks meant.


    However, Lin Fan understood. He was introducing himself.


    "My name is Elder Dog Nichs..."


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at the time. It was already past nine.


    He was a littlete. Some of the townsfolk had left because they had to go to work. Still, the queue was snaking.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "Leave him alone and give out the number tags quickly."


    Fraud Tian gave the little white dog a few provoking looks, then proceeded to give out the number tags. Zhao Zhong Yang was doing a broadcast on his phone. All theizens in the broadcast room were gasping in awe.


    "Is that the rumored scallion pancake?"


    "It used to be all the talk on the inte. Those scallion pancakes are said to be nearly impossible to get no matter how rich you are. However, I¡¯m too far from Shanghai, so I don¡¯t really know just what kind of magic powers it possesses.


    "We¡¯re in luck. I never thought that I would be able to see the rumored scallion pancakes. Brother Yang, you have to film it clearly."


    "There¡¯s no need for words. Just looking at the crowd, I¡¯m amazed."


    Zhang Zhong Yang had never eaten the scallion pancakes before. His heart was full of curiosity, wondering just how delicious those rumored scallion pancakes were.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the stall as both of his hands moved non-stop.


    Meanwhile, Elder Dog Nichsy at the entrance of the shop, quietly observing the scene before him.


    Suddenly, a fragrant smell gently entered Elder Dog Nichs¡¯s nostrils. He stood on all fours instantly, fixing his dog eyes on the stall.


    A dog¡¯s nose is very sensitive. What people could smell, dogs would smell it amplified over a hundred times, maybe even a thousand times.


    Humans typically only have about five million receptors in their nose, while a dog has around two hundred and twenty of them. This difference has a huge impact on their sense of smell.


    The fragrance produced by the freshly-fried scallion pancakes was almost enough to make the townsfolk lose all restraint. To a dog, which was so much more sensitive than humans, it was irresistible.


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog Nichs: "I want to eat...I want to eat..."


    Elder Dog Nichs started pacing back and forth around Lin Fan¡¯s feet impatiently.


    One of the townsfolk said, "Little Boss, you¡¯re raising a dog now?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "I picked him up on the road. He¡¯s pretty cute."


    The townsfolkughed, "This looks like a Formosan Mountain dog. Little Boss should raise a better breed."


    Lin Fanughed a little but didn¡¯t reply. In the past, there was a wolfdog at his grandmother¡¯s ce. It was obedient and very loyal to its owner, but in the end, it got poisoned and died.


    Some of the townsfolk noticed the little dog¡¯s movement andughed, "Looks like even the dog knows how delicious Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes are. It keeps barking."


    The servings of scallion pancakes were prepared, one by one.


    Theizens in the broadcast room were dumbfounded.


    "D*mn. Is there a need to be so exaggerated? That expression is way too devilish."


    "If I didn¡¯t have so much trust in Master Lin, I would think that this is all an act."


    "Ahh god d*mn, that expression and those emotions. It¡¯s as if..."


    "Even I want to eat it after seeing this. Just how do those scallion pancakes taste? Have you eaten them before, Brother Yang?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang stared nkly at the scene. "I haven¡¯t eaten them before either," he said in a sad tone.


    After the ten servings of scallion pancakes had been prepared, Lin Fan made a few more servings, one each for Zhao Zhong Yang and the rest. As for Elder Dog Nichs, he only gave him half a serving.


    When Zhao Zhong Yang received the scallion pancake, he took a bite impatiently. He had braced himself, but upon take that bite, his expression changed instantly.


    Theizens watching the broadcast were astounded.


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t be like that. Just how does it taste..."


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t put on an act. You¡¯re making it hard for us."


    Zhang Zhong Yang¡¯s initially calm expression instantly turned into an outrageous expression. His eyes widened as he felt his taste buds explode. A taste which he had not experienced before filled his entire mouth. His spirit was lifted up. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Zhang Zhong Yang slowly came to his senses, then he faced the camera lens and eximed,"Delicious. It¡¯s really too delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such a delicious scallion pancake in my life. I felt such a rush that I wanted to start crying."


    Netizens: "..."


    Elder Dog Nichs finished that half a serving of scallion pancake. His dog face was full of satisfaction. He licked around his mouth, thenid down at the entrance again with all four limbs spread open. He exposed his round belly, stuck out his tongue and let out a deep breath of air. That happy and carefree expression made the townsfolk very envious.


    "I wish I was that dog..."


    "..." Lin Fan was speechless.

 Chapter 169: It would be a waste

    Chapter 169: It would be a waste


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes were the most delicious food. It was not only the townsfolk enjoyed eating them but even Fraud Tian and the rest loved it so much that they couldn¡¯t resist it.


    As of that day, the scallion pancakes had gained two more lovers in Elder Dog Nichs and Zhang Zhong Yang. They would have to live in the scallion pancakes¡¯ grasp from then on.


    After finishing up the scallion pancake work, Lin Fan justy there resting, while Zhao Zhong Yang continued broadcasting, raving non-stop to his inte buddies about how f*cking awesome the scallion pancakes were.


    "You guys don¡¯t know just how delicious that scallion pancake was. If you don¡¯t try it personally at least once, it will be a great loss in your life.


    In the broadcast room.


    "666...Brother Yang is starting his usual routine again."


    "If Brother Yang says so, I want to go have a good taste too."


    "Hey, where did Elder Dog Nichs go? I want to see Elder Dog Nichs."


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked around, but couldn¡¯t find the little white dog, "I don¡¯t know where Elder Dog Nichs went. For now, there¡¯s no sign of him."


    At that moment, the sound of someone yelling in anger could be heard from outside.


    "Whose mutt is this? Why is it in my shop and trying to copte my Flowers?"


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked outside. Elder Dog Nichs was sprinting on all fours, with a chubbydy following behind him. He knew thisdy. She was the boss of the shop opposite his and she had a fiery temper but she was courteous towards Lin Fan.


    Thedy boss walked into the shop, then her rage-filled expression suddenly changed. With a face full of smile, she said, "Oh, so it¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s dog."


    Lin Fan watched as Elder Dog Nichs ran to Wu You Lan¡¯s side andy down as if in shock. Lin Fan asked, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Thedy boss waved her hand, "It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter. Your dog just found my Flowers."


    The Flowers that thedy boss was talking about was a poodle. It stood by thedy boss¡¯ side, looking into the shop. It seemed that it was looking at Elder Dog Nichs.


    At that moment, thedy boss didn¡¯t know what to say. Master Lin was Cloud Street¡¯s superstar. Cloud Street was only able to have such arge flow of customers thanks to Master Lin and thus, they all loved him a lot.


    Lin Fan nced at Elder Dog Nichs, then said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, when I have the opportunity, I¡¯ll bring him for castration, so he won¡¯t harm other dogs."


    Thedy boss waved her hand immediately, "It¡¯s not that serious. Castration isn¡¯t good for the dog. I thought that it was a stray dog at first. I didn¡¯t think that it was Master Lin¡¯s. There¡¯s no issue now."


    When Elder Dog Nichs, who was sitting next to Wu You Lan¡¯s feet head the word ¡¯castration¡¯, his eyes widened in fear. He made a few whimpering sounds to express his fear.


    After sending thedy boss off, Lin Fan took a look at Elder Dog Nichs. "To be so lustful right after being fed. It must be discontent with its life," he thought.


    The broadcast room was filled withughter.


    "666, Elder Dog is an awesome dog. After being in a new environment for less than two hours, he¡¯s already thinking of passing on his genes and seizing his territory. He has my respect."


    "Give Elder Nichs a close-up shot!"


    "This mating attempt has failed. He even got chased all the way here by the counterpart¡¯s owner."


    "Poor thing. I only hope that Elder Dog isn¡¯t heartbroken."


    "Elder dog is a bad*ss. When he likes her, he likes her and he doesn¡¯t care what dog she is. Once she¡¯s been targeted by Elder Dog, she can only allow herself to get f*cked obediently."


    Once thedy boss left, Elder Dog Nichs reverted to his previous behavior. He strode around with his four legs and went outside for a stroll again. Lin Fan took a nce but didn¡¯t bother about him. Dogs have their own lives too. He should be allowed to have his own fun.


    Elder Dog Nichs came to the front of thedy boss¡¯ shop, then gazed at Flowers, who was ying with a little girl, with a glint in his eyes as he made several low pitched noises.


    If Lin Fan was there and heard him making those sounds, he would castrate him immediately.


    "I, Elder Dog Nichs, have taken a fancy for you. You can¡¯t escape the grasp of Elder Dog¡¯s paws."


    When the poodle saw Elder Dog Nichs outside the shop, she instantly whimpered in fear and went to her owner.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the shop, two guests entered that made Lin Fan surprised.


    The Martial Arts Association¡¯s Jiang Fei and the ¡¯entrance security¡¯, Elder Niu.


    Lin Fan asked in a surprised tone, "Elder Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Feiughed, "Master Lin, this is Elder Niu."


    Lin Fan nodded, "I know."


    Jiang Fei then said awkwardly, "Elder Niu is the president of the association. Previously, you wanted me to help you to carry out your resignation. I¡¯ve been dragging out the matter all along."


    Lin Fan knew that Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t carry out the procedures for him, but he no longer had any rtions with the association. He had nothing else to do in the association. Vice-President Guo and Wang Yun Jie had both been suspended and were still undergoing investigation, so he felt that he had done what he needed to do. When that Elder Niu came to the association, he acted as a security guard. Now that Lin Fan thought about it, it was probably to do some undercover investigation of the affairs within the association.


    Now that the issue had been resolved, there should have been no need for Lin Fan anymore. But seeing how President Niu himself came, Lin Fan was confused.


    With a peaceful expression, Elder Niu started to talk, "Master Lin, I would like to thank you on behalf of the association for what you have done for us during this period. I am sincerely grateful. Little Jiang told me about your intentions to leave the association, hence I am here today to humbly ask Master Lin to stay. Don¡¯t leave the association. We need honest people like you."


    Lin Fan courteously brought over some chairs, "President Niu, please sit."


    Elder Niuughed, "I¡¯d prefer if Master Lin called me Elder Niu. It¡¯s more amiable."


    Lin Fanughed, "Elder Niu, I have nothing left to do in the association. As you can see, I have my own business as well as employees who count on me for a living. How could I still have time for the association?"


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with the association. There were too many problems and one wrong move could get himself in deep sh*t. There was no need to endure it any further. The sooner he left, the sooner he could be at ease.


    Of course, Elder Niu couldn¡¯t just let Lin Fan go. But at the same time, he understood Lin Fan¡¯s concerns. He said, "Master Lin, do not worry. An extraordinary man like yourself will be treated ordingly. I only ask that you stay in the association. You don¡¯t have toe at all. We just hope that you can lend us your reputation to use in our favor. If people found out that even someone as capable Master Lin left us, the association would be mocked and ridiculed by everyone."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "Elder Niu, please understand. I really do not want to stay. There¡¯s a limit to my energy. I¡¯m not able to do so many things. I appreciate your good intentions and I have absolutely nothing against the association. With a senior member like Elder Niu managing it, I¡¯m sure that outsiders will change its views about the association.


    Jiang Fei stood at the side silently. He had faith in President Niu that he would move Master Lin with his sincerity. The association reallycked people like Master Lin.


    Elder Niu grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and said in an earnest tone, "Master Lin, I know that those ck sheep, Guo Chen and Wang Yun Jie, left you bitterly disappointed, but please do not worry. From now on, there definitely will not be another incident like that. In fact, now that the association¡¯s Vice-President appointment is vacant, the first person I thought of was you, Master Lin. The headquarters approached me for rmendations and I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. I regard you, Master Lin, as the most suitable candidate."


    Lin Fan thought that this Elder Niu really knew how topliment him. He left Lin Fan with no choice


    Lin Fan sighed, "Elder Niu, now that you¡¯ve said this much, what can I say? I know that I am not deserving of this appointment, but you¡¯ve shown so much faith in me. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to reject you. Alright, I¡¯ll take up the appointment then. If I have the time, I¡¯ll be sure to drop by and take a look."


    Elder Niuughed...


    Jiang Feiughed...


    Lin Fanughed as well...


    The title of Vice-President...it would be a waste not to ept it. There¡¯s no need to go to the association either way. At least it sounds impressive when I say it.=

 Chapter 170: The righteous Wu You Lan

    Chapter 170: The righteous Wu You Lan


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Jiang Fei and President Niu left.


    Lin Fan had tried to reject them, but their courtesy was difficult to just decline. They even brought out the appointment of Vice-President, what else could Lin Fan say? Of course, he had to ept it.


    Fraud Tian was giggling, "President Lin, please take care of us from now on."


    Lin Fan tilted his head, "Just do your work properly."


    Fraud Tian nodded his head and bowed, "Don¡¯t you worry, President. I will do my work well, you will surely be satisfied."


    The two of them made eye contact, then burst intoughter simultaneously.


    "Outrageous..." At that moment, the sound of Wu You Lan¡¯s exasperation could be heard.


    Lin Fan were bothughing happily when they heard her. They were curious, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Wu You Lan was looking at her phone with a furious look on her face. Then, she brought the phone over to them and said, "Look, these ¡¯role models¡¯ are outrageous. To do things like that. Now, they¡¯re even sending out letters from theirwyers to say that it¡¯s all fake and asking for the real troublemakers to take responsibility."


    "What¡¯s the situation? Let me take a look," said Lin Fan.


    Wu You Lan said furiously, "I¡¯ll send you the link. It¡¯s that Weibo news article that¡¯s been trending."


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian unlocked their phones and opened the link. Then, they both looked curiously.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Fraud Tian started to cry out in rage, "This is really outrageous! For this old dog to make a move on such a beautifuldy..."


    Lin Fan, on the other hand, was much calmer. It was indeed a little outrageous.


    "I¡¯m the best friend of the victim. I know where I stand. I love my alma mater, but there are impurities wherever you go. I¡¯m not afraid of offending anyone, I just want justice for my best friend. Starlight Film School¡¯s Professor Jiang Li and Cheng Juan often use their authority for personal gain. They threatened to withhold graduation certificates and fail courses of the students. They would also do inappropriate things to the students. My good friend Huang Miao Miao was vited to a great degree by Professor Jiang Li. And was threatened that if she dared to tell anyone, she wouldn¡¯t receive her graduation certificate. At the same time, her ss teacher Chen Juan forbid other students from interacting with her...what I¡¯ve said above is 100% true. If it¡¯s fake, I¡¯m willing to face thew and take responsibility for it."


    ...


    Wu You Lan had a great sense of righteousness. At that moment, her small face was red as a tomato, "These people are disgusting! These students have spoken the truth, yet, not a single person has dared to report it, nor has any other student spoken out. If no one lends a hand in this, the matter will slowly die down and just be swept away."


    Lin Fan looked at the article but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, out of curiosity, he searched for Jiang Li and Chen Juan on Baidu.


    With one look, they were really impressive. They both had high standings in Starlight Film School. In fact, they were influential people in the education scene. A significant number of current superstars were once students of theirs. What¡¯s more, that Jiang Li had an impressive background. His father used to be a famous director.


    He had their photos. He had their birth dates. It was enough for a rough fortune reading.


    ording to his reading, this Chen Juan was the teacher of the victim, Huang Miao Miao. Also, this Chen Juan and Jiang Li worked together. It wasn¡¯t the first time that Jiang Li had performed such a deed. Those students that were victimized by him either just suffered in silence or received enough benefits for them to just keep it to themselves.


    Lin Fan¡¯s final conclusion was: They were indeed two old b*stards.


    For a man and a woman to be partners in these evil deeds, it was unusual.


    Starlight Film School.


    Huang Miao Miao sat at the schoolwn. She was in a bit of a daze. She had been faced with arge amount of stress recently and her energy levels suffered as a result.


    Xiao Yi Mo was that good friend of hers. At that moment, she held Huang Miao Miao in her embrace, "Don¡¯t worry, Miao Miao. I¡¯ll definitely get justice for you."


    Huang Miao Miao murmured, "Yi Mo, you¡¯ll offend someone and they won¡¯t forgive you. Let¡¯s just forget about this incident. I don¡¯t want to drag you into it."


    Xia Yi Mo shook her head, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t get my graduation certificate. I already have shows to act in. They can¡¯t do anything to me. You told me about this incident. As your best friend, I won¡¯t just sit still and do nothing. If I just did that like the rest of them, I won¡¯t be at peace with myself. It doesn¡¯t matter how this matter turns out. I¡¯m not afraid of being expelled or being outcasted from this industry in future. At least next time, I will be able to tell my children proudly that their Mum has lived a life without any shame."


    At that moment, her phone rang.


    Xia Yi Mo answered the call, "Good morning, Director Li."


    Director Li: "You¡¯re not suitable for this show. Someone else has been chosen as the female lead."


    *beep beep*


    The call was hung up.


    Huang Miao Miao looked up, "Yi Mo, that call just now..."


    Xia Yi Mo was a little upset, but she didn¡¯t show it, "It was nothing. Some idiot called, so I hung up."


    ...


    At that moment, two girls passed by thewn. They pointed at Huang Miao Miao as they gossiped to each other.


    "That¡¯s her. She¡¯s really a problem child. It¡¯s not the first or even the second time that Professor Jiang Li has done this, but she just has to spout nonsense all day, trying to make a big deal out of it." A rather good-looking girl who had shot a fewmercials before said disdainfully.


    Xia Yi Mo stood up, "Hold it there! What are you trying to say? It¡¯s not you in her position, so of course, you feel that it¡¯s nonsense. Oh wait, maybe if you guys were in her position, you would be happy. You superficial whores!"


    "You sure talk a lot!" barked the two girls in anger.


    Xia Yi Mo rolled up her sleeves, "What? Do you want to fight? Come at me if you dare! If I don¡¯t break your faces, my surname isn¡¯t Xia!"


    The two girls got frightened and left.


    At that moment, another call came. It was from the Headmaster.


    Headmaster: "Xia Yi Mo, are you so great that you have to have to interfere with every matter? You better remove that post from Weibo right now. Do you know how much of a negative impact your false remarks have on the school?"


    Xia Yi Mo argued angrily, "I¡¯m not making false remarks, it¡¯s the truth!"


    Headmaster: "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s false or real, just remove it right now! Unless you don¡¯t want your graduation certificate. Professor Jiang Li and Professor Chen Juan are already carrying out the legal procedures to look into your doings."


    Xia Yi Mo, "Don¡¯t give me the graduation certificate then. Do you think they can just hide the truth from the masses? I¡¯ll get support from celebrities on Weibo to help me spread the truth regarding this matter. I¡¯m not afraid of causing a ruckus, nor am I afraid of any threats. The truth is the truth and they will face thew for what they have done."


    The headmasterughed coldly, then hung up the phone.


    In the office.


    The headmaster said, "Professor Jiang, Professor Chen, this idiot doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. She wants celebrities to spread her message on Weibo and cause a ruckus."


    Jiang Li was fifty years of age. He wore spectacles and appeared gentle and polite. His face was that of a righteous man, but it was all just a facade. He couldn¡¯t help but startughing.


    He had been in this field for tens of years, he wasn¡¯t inexperienced.


    What can some little girl do? Is she waiting for some celebrity to spread the message? Let¡¯s see which celebrity dares to do so.


    Chen Juan was a well-groomeddy. Regarding this matter, she wasn¡¯t bothered at all. This matter would eventually die down and it won¡¯t affect her at all. A littledy who hadn¡¯t even stepped into society wants to challenge them? She had a long way to go.

 Chapter 171: Sue your mom!

    Chapter 171: Sue your mom!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Xia Yi Mo and Huang Miao Miao returned to their hostel. Their two hostel mates avoided them as if they didn¡¯t want anything to do with them. Otherwise, they might run into bad luck.


    It was actually amon urrence but their case was a special one and it was rare.


    One of the hostel matesughed sarcastically at them, "The ss chairman just came and the fact that the two of you have created false rumors has affected the school. Therefore, you must move out by today."


    Xia Yi Mo turned to her, "What do you mean?"


    "It¡¯s the ss chairman¡¯s idea, not ours. If you have a problem with that, you can go look for him."


    Then, these two students avoided them like a gue. They took their bags and left. As they reached the entrance, they said in disbelief, "To be spread by an Inte celebrity? They must be dreaming. Perhaps they don¡¯t know that the Inte celebrities on Weibo are forbidden from posting such things."


    Huang Miao Miao remained silent. This issue was destined to end this way. It had been a few days since it happened but she didn¡¯t have any evidence. Even the reporters didn¡¯t care about this because what Jiang Li and Chen Juan could do with their capabilities was unimaginable.


    Xia Mo Yi looked at her phone and eximed, "Miao Miao, look. There¡¯s an Inte celebrity that posted!"


    Huang Miao Miao looked at the phone and started to tear up. She had been waiting for this for the past few days. It was as if years had passed. She felt like she had been under all the pressure in the world.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan gave Lin Fan a thumbs up and said, "Master Lin, you¡¯re too awesome. We should help them in situations like this."


    Lin Fan smiled, "I did what I could."


    A simple post could be a form of immense motivation for some people.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had at least a million followers and these fans were all active ones. There weren¡¯t any ghost ounts. Therefore, a simple post made by him could have a great impact.


    "Two old and inhumane beasts, indeed."


    That was the caption for the cropped picture. Then, he casually mentioned Jiang Li and Chen Juan by ¡¯@-ing¡¯ their profiles.


    When the post was uploaded, online discussions went wild.


    "Hey, where did Master Lin get this news from? It¡¯s so infuriating."


    "After reading the content, I feel like Master Lin was right. They are indeed old and inhumane beasts."


    "Let¡¯s help to repost it."


    As long as one was popr on Weibo, he could start intense discussions about anything they post.


    Lin Fan was extremely cautious when he was posting about it. He specially read the fortunes of these two used men. In regards to the vition usal, the user was more credible.


    Jiang Li was well connected on some of the small e-tforms online. At the same time, he had a nickname, Big Three Jiang¡¯.


    ¡¯Lots of money, connections and female students.¡¯


    ...


    Things were starting to explode on Weibo.


    Some of the Inte celebrities were stunned when they read this piece of news. They were told to not repost false news, otherwise, their Weibo ounts might get banned.


    To these Inte celebrities, they weren¡¯t going to risk their ounts for this. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to umte their followers and gain their poprity. Furthermore, they were getting up to $200,000 monthly for their advertising fees. If they were to get banned because of this, they¡¯d be crying over their loss.


    But now that they¡¯ve seen an Inte celebrity posting about it, they were impressed by his bravery.


    Night time, at a banquet.


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan were eating with a bunch of people. It was crowded and joyous. Then, Jiang Li looked at Weibo and his face suddenly changed.


    Chen Juan asked curiously, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Jiang Li passed the phone to Chen Juan and said, "Look at it yourself."


    When Chen Juan read the news, her face changed as well. She didn¡¯t expect an Inte celebrity to post about it. Furthermore, the discussion below had increased to over a hundred thousandments. The issue had been blown up.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo couldn¡¯t have generated such a great impact alone. However, after countless fans have reposted it, more people started to discuss it more intensely. It even had the potential to reach the top searched list.


    Jiang Li couldn¡¯t tolerate it and he replied to the post.


    "You¡¯re posting a piece of false news. It¡¯s damaging to Professor Chen Juan¡¯s and my reputation. I will sue you."


    When the reply was posted, thements section went wild again.


    "Wow, he actually dared to challenge Master Lin. Be careful, Master Lin will definitely teach you an unforgettable lesson."


    "How disgusting. If Master Lin didn¡¯t post about this, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the world had such inhumane people like the two of you."


    "I am unconditionally supportive of Master Lin."


    ...


    In Shanghai.


    Lin Fan was eating supper with Wang Ming Yang. They hadn¡¯t met in a long time. Wang Ming Yang had asked Lin Fan out for a simple gathering.


    Wang Ming Yang asked curiously, "What¡¯s so nice to read on your phone?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even look up, "Nothing much. I posted about a piece of news today and the culprits have found me and they want to sue me. I¡¯m writing a reply to them now."


    Wang Ming Yang took the phone from him, "Why do you even bother with them? Let them sue you then. I¡¯ll reply for you. Let¡¯s continue drinking."


    Lin Fan just smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t bring his girlfriend and even prepared a chauffeur. It was implied that he wouldn¡¯t return home unless he got drunk.


    Wang Ming Yang took the phone and tapped away on the screen. Then, he closed the Weibo app and returned the phone to Lin Fan.


    "Some things don¡¯t deserve your attention. Let¡¯s continue drinking."


    They lost track of how much they drank, but it was until they started to vomit.


    In the car.


    The drunk Wang Ming Yang held onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, "Bro, I want to get married. Which day is good?"


    Lin Fan had also lost it. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing anymore. "Getting married my a*s. Wait until I get married before you do so."


    Wang Ming Yangughed and waved his hands, "Sure, you can get married first but you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How long do I have to wait?"


    Lin Fan felt extremely dizzy and he mumbled, "Soon, soon... I¡¯ll take a rest first. Please wake me up when I¡¯m at my house."


    In his daze, he felt like someone was helping him up the stairs and he even heard the drunk Wang Ming Yang talking to the chauffeur.


    "Help my friend up and take care of him. I¡¯ll just stay here and vomit first."


    ...


    Lin Fan was still in a daze as he ended up on his bed. As he was about to sleep, he tried to read his Weibo but his vision was already blurry. He suddenly felt like he was looking at a few phones. As he gathered himself, he felt like vomiting but he still managed to read what Wang Ming Yang said.


    "Sue your mum. Shanghai Eastern Han Group awaits yourwyer¡¯s letter."


    Then, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His head felt extremely dizzy.


    ...

 Chapter 172: Weibo banned

    Chapter 172: Weibo banned


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the morning.


    *Ring ring*


    The phone rang. Lin Fan was still in a daze. He frantically searched his bed and managed to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, it¡¯s early in the morning. What do you want?" Lin Fan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and he sounded as if he hadn¡¯t woken up.


    Fraud Tian replied quickly, "What do you mean by that? It¡¯s already 10:30 am. If you¡¯re still not here soon, people are going to tear the shop down!"


    The moment he heard that it was 10:30 am, he quickly looked at his phone.


    D*mn, it really is 10:30 am.


    He had been sleeping for so long after getting drunkst night.


    "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll be there soon."


    Then, he hung up.


    Lin Fan scratched his head in disbelief. It was such a bad thing to be drunk. Once a person got drunk, he/she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the time. Hepletely forgot about how he returned homest night. He briefly recalled that he had finished two cartons of beer with Wang Ming Yang. He looked at his clothes and realized that it was from the night before. There was even a stench.


    Then, he took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. He felt much more energetic.


    He went downstairs and drove to the shop.


    As he reached Cloud Street, the townsfolk had already gathered outside the shop. There were only so few scallion pancakes to go around each day but there were still so many customers.


    Woof woof!


    When Lin Fan arrived, Elder Dog Nichs charged towards him. Then, he stayed around Lin Fan. He wagged his tail as if he was waiting for a scallion pancake.


    Lin Fan smiled, "I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I drank too muchst night and woke upte."


    The townsfolk replied, "Little Boss, you don¡¯t have to speak anymore. We can¡¯t wait any longer!"


    "Alcohol is damaging to one¡¯s health. Little Boss, please drink less in future!"


    "Even if Little Boss mistreats me a thousand times, I¡¯d still treat Little Boss like he¡¯s my first love."


    Fraud Tian and Wu You Lan were busy giving out number tags while Lin Fan quickly made some scallion pancakes. After giving out ten scallion pancakes, he felt relieved. However, Elder Dog Nichs realized that his owner had not given him any scallion pancakes. He quickly bit firmly onto Lin Fan¡¯s pants and wagged his tail as if trying to ask a favor from him.


    Lin Fan nced at Elder Dog Nichs and gave him half a scallion pancake.


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood beside Lin Fan and looked at him eagerly. He waited for awhile but Lin Fan didn¡¯t make eye contact with him.


    The fans within the broadcast started tough hysterically.


    "Haha, Brother Yang got ignored by Master Lin."


    "Seems like dogs are treated better than humans. Elder Dog Nichs is entitled to half a scallion pancake every day but Brother Yang isn¡¯t."


    Zhao Zhong Yang shouted, "An Elder Dog indeed. He has such a good life. He can justy down after eating. Where else could you get such a good life?"


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog Nichs stood at the door and stuck out his tongue. He was so carefree. To Zhao Zhong Yang, it would be a real blessing to have this type of life.


    To some of the townsfolk, they sometimes envied Elder Dog Nichs as he was able to taste such heavenly scallion pancakes every day. Such a blessing!


    Lin Fan drank his tea and yed with his phone. Suddenly, he spat out his tea, "Who banned my Weibo ount?!"


    The crowd looked at Lin Fan.


    "That can¡¯t be. Why did they ban your Weibo?"


    Lin Fan was speechless. "D*mn it, posting of false news is such a stupid and vague rule. They probably banned it because of this."


    Wu You Lan said angrily, "The news that I reposted got blocked too."


    Fraud Tian whipped out his phone and said in disbelief, "Mine too."


    Wu Tou Lan and Fraud Tian weren¡¯t Inte celebrities. They merely got a repost blocked. Meanwhile, Lin Fan, an Inte celebrity with millions of followers, had his whole Weibo ount blocked along with the post.


    Lin Fan went to Jiang Li¡¯s Weibo page and got even angrier.


    "An Inte celebrity by the surname Lin has been banned because of misconduct and posting false news. Everyone has to be fairly treated on Weibo so that Weibo can be improved. As for the creation of false news, Professor Chen Juan and I will handle it with thew."


    There were a lot ofments and many of them came from fans that have been taking note of the news.


    "F*ck, Master Lin actually got defeated."


    "Your mom, f*cking dog. How dare you sabotage our Master Lin! Beware of Master Lin¡¯seback."


    "This won¡¯t be so simple. Although we don¡¯t know the truth yet, I will still support Master Lin unconditionally."


    "Everything is destined by thews of Heaven. What¡¯s fated to happen will definitely happen."


    When Huang Miao Miao and Xia Yi Mo found out about this, they were silenced. In this ce, there were no opportunities for them to speak up about things.


    The media and Weibo had been affected. Whoever reported about it would suffer a tragic fate. Nobody dared to interfere with the matter.


    Zhao Zhong Yang went forward, "Master Lin, how about you give a call to Weibo¡¯s customer service and ask them what happened?"


    Lin Fan immediately made a call.


    The Customer Service said, "Hi, I am Weibo¡¯s Customer Service officer 005, at your service. May I know what I can help you with?"


    Lin Fan replied, "My Weibo ount just got banned."


    The Customer Service officer replied, "Hi, may I know your Weibo ount number?"


    Lin Fan replied to the inquiries ordingly, "..."


    After a while, there wasn¡¯t any reply. The Customer Service officer just hung up.


    "What the f*ck?!" Lin Fan gave up. Perhaps the Customer Service officer found out about his Weibo ount number and was afraid to reply. How infuriating!


    Zhao Zhong Yang was in disbelief, "That¡¯s too much. Can¡¯t they provide a reason for banning you?"


    Wu Tian He interrupted, "This matter isn¡¯t so simple. There are many implications and an average person won¡¯t be able to resolve them."


    Lin Fan was extremely angry. He replied, "They¡¯re just bullying me. Can¡¯t they give me the freedom to post whatever I want? They even banned my Weibo. It¡¯s simply too much."


    Then, Wang Ming Yang called.


    "We had a little too much alcoholst night. Are you okay?"


    Lin Fan replied, "I¡¯m fine. Something just happened, though."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "What is it? What happened?"


    Lin Fan helplessly said, "My Weibo ount got banned and there isn¡¯t any tform for me to appeal."


    Wang Ming Yang was infuriated and he replied, "F*ck, how can Weibo be so sh*tty? Bro, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you to lift the ban."


    Lin Fan asked, "Can you really do it? It¡¯s not your field after all."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "I have to do it even if I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t just do nothing and watch my brother get hurt. Wait for my news."


    He hung up.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "It¡¯s probably useless."


    It was an issue with Weibo, which wasn¡¯t something that they specialized in. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with Weibo. There was surely someone that sabotaged him to have caused his Weibo ount to be banned. Wang Ming Yang was only a wealthy man in Shanghai and Weibo wasn¡¯t even based in Shanghai. Perhaps they might even find trouble with him.


    20 minutester.


    Wang Ming Yang called and his tone sounded a little gloomy and awkward.


    "Bro, I¡¯m sorry. I contacted a lot of people and they all said they can¡¯t help. It¡¯s not that simple after all. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember this. Since Weibo doesn¡¯t want to give me ¡¯face¡¯, I will create an ount to challenge it too. It¡¯s just apetition of wealth. I¡¯m not afraid."


    Lin Fan was a little touched and he replied, "No problem. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of something."


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s first call was to Wu Yun Gang, one of the wealthiest men in the capital. But the two of them didn¡¯t specialize in online applications like Weibo. Their main and secondary profession were both real estate. It was beyond their reach to interfere with such a thing.


    Lin Fany down on his chair helplessly. He didn¡¯t know what to do and had a headache.


    Just as everyone was at their wits¡¯ end.


    Wu Tian He said slowly, "I think I might be able to help..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s jaw dropped, "..."

 Chapter 173: Elder Dog’s disdain

    Chapter 173: Elder Dog¡¯s disdain


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was stunned. Perhaps the elderly really know best. He was the ultimate pretender. When everyone didn¡¯t know what to do, Wu Tian He suddenly said that he might be able to help.


    Furthermore, he sounded extremely conservative. He didn¡¯t seem like he was certain of it. However, his tone sounded rather assuring. That made everyone a little curious as to what he was going to say next.


    The broadcast instantly went wild.


    "666..., an expert was actually hidden in Master Lin¡¯s shop."


    "Besides 6, I can¡¯t even say anything else."


    "Judging from his expression, I think he¡¯s extremely sure."


    "Ever since Brother Yang had been given a new life, the quality of the broadcasts has increased. It¡¯s brought us to a new world."


    "We don¡¯t have to say anything else. Just based on this, we have to send a wave of presents before we can settle down."


    ...


    Wu You Lan was stunned. She felt like it was unimaginable for him to know how to help. "Dad, what do you have in mind? Don¡¯t tell me you know the Inte celebrities on Weibo..."


    She knew that her dad had a lot of connections but most of them were political leaders. Those wealthy men that he knew were locals from Lian Zhou. Even if they were extremely capable, it was useless. She understood that this matter couldn¡¯t be helped by the leaders even if he called them up.


    Wu Tian Heughed, "I¡¯ll try making a call. I can¡¯t just watch Master Lin suffer."


    Lin Fan just stared at him. He didn¡¯t know what Wu Tian He was up to. Then, Wu Tian He¡¯s call managed to get through. Lin Fan listened intently.


    Wu Tian Heughed, "Chief Zhao, do you remember me, the old man?"


    Chief Zhao sounded modest over the phone but at the same time, he sounded respectful. "Elder Wu, I¡¯m not worthy of that salutation. Just calling me Mr. Zhao will do."


    Wu Tian He nodded, "Mr. Zhao, I actually have a favor to ask of you."


    Chief Zhao replied, "Elder Wu, you must think too highly of me. Go ahead and speak about it. If you hadn¡¯t advised me that year, I wouldn¡¯t have had such a sessful life. I am eternally grateful for what you¡¯ve done for me."


    Wu Tian Heughed, "Thank you for remembering that. Weibo has banned my teacher¡¯s ount. I was wondering if you could help him out with this."


    "Huh? Elder Wu, your teacher¡¯s Weibo ount got banned by mypany? I will send someone to unban it immediately. At the same time, I will investigate it thoroughly and let you know as soon as possible."


    Lin Fan was stunned. How did Wu Tian He know the boss of Weibo? Furthermore, the boss sounded as if he was speaking to a superior. The problem wasplicated and although Wu Tian He was extremely capable, the things just didn¡¯t gel together. As a fortune-teller, Wu Tian He should be dealing with wealthy men and political leaders, instead of the boss of a giant techpany. How was that possible? Everyone was puzzled.


    ...


    After that, Wu Tian He didn¡¯t speak much about the matter. Out of concern as an elder, he asked about some other things.


    Wu Tian He raised his cup of tea and took a sip. "Mr. Zhao, I remember the time when I gave yourpany the name, ¡¯Qi Yi¡¯. Do you know the meaning now?"


    Chief Zhao replied, "Of course. Elder Wu, don¡¯t worry, I will handle this matter properly."


    Wu Tian Heughed, "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. Just carry on with your work, please. The Heavens are looking at what you¡¯re doing. Do not follow my path in the future."


    Chief Zhao was shocked. He didn¡¯t know what Elder Wu was referring to but he still replied respectfully.


    After hanging up.


    Wu You Lan asked in shock, "Dad, did you just call the boss of Qi Yi Weibo?"


    Wu Tian He smiled and nodded.


    "Twenty years ago, when I hadn¡¯t ruined my fate yet, I only read the fortunes of the wealthy and powerful. Only those that were fated were able to get their fortunes read. There was once when I drove past a bridge and I saw this Mr. Zhao trying to end his life. He was in his twenties and he had just graduated from college. I went up to speak to him and gave him advice..."


    After hearing what Wu Tian He said, Lin Fan sensed that he didn¡¯t just give him advice. If it was solely a piece of advice, Chief Zhao wouldn¡¯t have been so respectful towards him. There must have been something more to this.


    At the headquarters of Qi Yi Weibo.


    Zhao Ming didn¡¯t want to be responsible for this but now that Elder Wu had called, he was anxious.


    Others may not have known about the impact that Elder Wu had on his life but he knew of it.


    It could be said that without Elder Wu, Zhao Ming wouldn¡¯t have achieved anything to date.


    After a phone call.


    The person in charge of Weibo¡¯s e-operations had to exin the impact of unbanning Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo ount.


    However, to Zhao Ming, Elder Wu had called him for the first time in twenty years. How could he not help him out?


    He didn¡¯t change his mobile number in twenty years. He had been looking forward to a call from him. What¡¯s more surprising was that Elder Wu didn¡¯t even forget his number. He was extremely touched.


    He didn¡¯t bother about what the person in charge said. He immediately scolded him. If the matter wasn¡¯t resolved promptly, he would¡¯ve fired him.


    In the end, the person in charge could sense that Chief Zhao was extremely angry and he didn¡¯t dare to continue rebutting. He immediately gave instructions to his subordinates to not bother about this particr matter on Weibo.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan smiled, "My Weibo got banned. I initially didn¡¯t n to do much to these two inhumane beasts. But now, I have to do do something about it."


    Repost, repost every single thing.


    Then, he called Wang Ming Yang and asked him to repost it too. They didn¡¯t want to me anyone. They just wanted to increase the number of reposts. If they could resolve the problem with the click of a button, what could possibly stop them from settling this matter?


    Starlight Film School.


    Xia Yi Mo and Huang Miao Miao were walking around in school. The surrounding students pointed towards the two of them and gossiped among themselves. The students here were more realistic than other average students.


    They knew that if they became close to these two people, they would definitely be affected as well. Hence, they avoided them like a gue.


    There were still some students who didn¡¯t know what had happened. They went around asking people and people naturally told them the details.


    These two people damaged the reputation of the professors, etc.


    Just then, Xia Yi Mo looked at her phone and was extremely shocked.


    Huang Miao Miao asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Xia Mo Yi immediately passed the phone to Huang Miao Miao, "Look, quick, have a look..."


    The two of them were dumbfounded when they looked at Weibo.


    Twilight Sad Melody: "Help Master Lin repost..."


    Dreaming of a Thousand Downloads: "Help Master Lin repost..."


    Dreamy Brother; "Help Master Lin repost..."


    ...


    Countlessizens started to repost frantically. Although there was just one Inte celebrity, being Master Lin, they still asked for reposts. That was because the fans of this Inte celebrity had power. These Inte celebrities had such tremendous influence on averageizens.


    They didn¡¯t need Inte celebrities for this issue anyway because everyone started to repost intensely and this naturally swayed the situation. It immediately covered the hottest topic on Weibo.


    Lin Fan immediately posted on Weibo and mentioned Jiang Li and Chen Juan.


    "Two inhumane beasts, even my Elder Dog Nichs doesn¡¯t want to associate with you."


    Then, Lin Fan took a picture of Elder Dog Nichs.


    In the picture, Elder Dog Nichs had his head raised and his eyes were ring with disdain.


    ...

 Chapter 174: F*ck your moms dog sh*t

    Chapter 174: F*ck your mom¡¯s dog sh*t


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "666..., Master Lin, where did you get this dog from?"


    "This is a Shiba Inu right? It has such nice eyes."


    "Shiba Inu your mom. It¡¯s a Formosan Mountain dog."


    "Your sister¡¯s a Formosan Mountain dog. This is Chinese rural dog. Please don¡¯t look down on Elder Dog Nichs."


    "Hey, where did the me War Emperor go? It seems like I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time."


    "Yeah, from past experience, he would have appeared on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo but now there¡¯s no sight of him at all."


    "To the one above, don¡¯t talk about that for now. Didn¡¯t Master Lin¡¯s Weibo get banned recently? How did it get unbanned so quickly?"


    "Haha, did you forget who Master Lin is? How could anyone ban his Weibo for a long time?"


    "Enough said, repost, let¡¯s repost..."


    Master Lin¡¯s Weibo ount ban got lifted in such a short time that it stunned countless inte celebrities. Qi Yi Weibo had sent out a notice to the other celebrities and told them not to get involved in this matter. But now that Master Lin¡¯s Weibo had been banned and unbanned in such a short time, many people were shocked. Could it be that there was a new policy in ce? Furthermore, the normalizens didn¡¯t receive any warning after reposting such news. There must be more to this.


    One of the Inte celebrities tried reposting to test it out and realized that nothing went wrong indeed. Then, a few other inte celebrities also followed suit. This issue started to go viral again on Weibo.


    At Starlight.


    Jiang Li mmed the table angrily, "Where did this stupid Master Line from? What¡¯s the matter with Qi Yi Weibo?"


    Qi Yi Weibo had warned everyone about this matter and prevented any Inte celebrity from getting involved in this. They had to delete all the rted news. The issue had died down for a moment but now, it seemed like it was going to go viral again. Jiang Li and Chen Juan were extremely angry. At the same time, they were anxious too. They knew they couldn¡¯t hide everything. The most they could do was to hide it from the ordinary crowd. But if things were to go out of hand, they¡¯d be helpless too.


    Chen Juan was pretty worried but she calmed herself, "Don¡¯t be anxious, we need to tackle this problem properly. I just contacted the person in charge of operations in Qi Yi Weibo. He said he can¡¯t be held responsible for this matter. The chief had already given his instructions. I am going to the organization now to make things clear and prevent things from worsening."


    Jiang Li nodded. That was all they could do. He didn¡¯t expect a small issue like this to create such a big uproar. It was extremely disadvantageous to them and they had to make aeback.


    Theizens online didn¡¯t know the truth but they all thought that this student was officially finished. No matter what the truth was, her career was over.


    "This student, Xia Yi Mo, is basically dead meat."


    "Yeah, she¡¯s a truedy. I¡¯m impressed. People would avoid this matter like a gue but she dared to charge forward and tackle this problem directly. I¡¯m really impressed."


    "Although an Inte celebrity is involved in this matter, he still has to produce evidence to make substantial ims."


    "Let¡¯s remain neutral. When we first read this piece of news, everyone was just influenced by rage. But there isn¡¯t any evidence and it can¡¯t represent anything."


    "This matter isn¡¯t just a one-time thing. The Xin Cheng Professor incident and this Starlight incident are practically the same. But at least the Xin Cheng incident came to a perfect conclusion."


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan helped to doll up Elder Dog Nichs. He realized that Elder Dog Nichs was extremely suitable to be a model dog. But the graceful glimpse of his had disappeared and no matter how he tried tomunicate with Elder Dog Nichs, it was useless.


    "Come, give me another fearsome look." Lin Fan held onto his phone as he gave Elder Dog Nichs a makeover.


    Elder Dog Nichs, who wasying down, nced at Lin Fan and stuck out his tongue. He yawned and crossed his paws as he rested his head on them. It was as if he was reflecting on his life as a dog.


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed, "Haha, Master Lin, Elder Dog is so indifferent."


    Woof, woof!


    Elder Dog Nichs barked a couple of times but Lin Fan understood what he meant.


    "These people are so boring. They keep disrupting my rest."


    Lin Fan was speechless, "..."


    Woof woof!


    At that instant, there was a series of barks from the street. Elder Dog Nichs fiercely raised his head and looked outside. A poodle was walking on the street casually. Elder Dog Nichs charged towards the poodle without any hesitation.


    Lin Fan sighed, this ¡¯chap¡¯ really wasn¡¯t suitable for him. He decided that he wouldn¡¯t give him any scallion pancakes the next day.


    Fraud Tian smiled, "How can a dog understand your words?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "He definitely understands. I can even understand what he¡¯s saying."


    Wu You Lan was ying with her phone and suddenly, she screamed, "Quick,e have a look. Starlight has issued a letter to Weibo. It¡¯s so infuriating. They¡¯re clearly trying to cover up the truth."


    Lin Fan stood up. Elder Dog Nichs was not giving him any respect. He would have to teach him a lesson in future. Then, he looked at the phone.


    Official Starlight Weibo: "Student Xia Yi Mo has mild clinical depression. Thetest report confirmed that the incident happened due to the illness. As a result, it has caused damage to the school¡¯s reputation as well as that of two professors. The school has already made internal arrangements (relevant parties have been expelled). Please refrain from spreading rumors and worsening the situation."


    Theizens weren¡¯t surprised at the news as they had predicted it.


    "The student from Starlight still had to give up her education in the end. Perhaps she would have be a formidable figure in the entertainment. But now that everything¡¯s over, she should pack up her stuff and go home. It¡¯s not just Starlight expelling her; the whole world is looking to me her. That¡¯s the biggest problem here."


    "This problem hasn¡¯t ended yet. We are still seeking the truth."


    "Seek my a*s, the truth is that Starlight had nothing to do with this matter. It¡¯s just Xia Yi Mo¡¯s clinical depression acting up, causing her to damage the reputation of others."


    "To the one above, do you have any evidence to support that?"


    "To the one above the one above, you don¡¯t have to say anymore."


    ...


    Lin Fan immediately reposted Starlight¡¯s message and said, "F*ck your mom¡¯s dog sh*t."


    When the message got sent out, it immediately caused a stir online.


    "666..., Master Lin is too awesome."


    "I believe in Master Lin unconditionally and I will definitely fight for him until the end."


    "Forget it, Master Lin. Although you¡¯re powerful, you can¡¯t do anything about this matter."


    "Yeah, Starlight won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. Furthermore, there isn¡¯t any evidence in this matter. There¡¯s no turning back from this."


    "I agree with the views of the person above."


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan looked at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo and immediately replied. They thought he was crazy since this matter had nothing to do with him anyway.


    Jiang Li said, "May I ask this Master Lin to be cautious with your words? As for your malignment, we have already gathered the evidence and we will deal with it byw."


    Chen Juan also replied, "Now that the truth is out and it all happened because of Xia Yi Mo¡¯s clinical depression, you don¡¯t have to guess any further. Please erase all relevant content or we will take action ordingly."


    Lin Fan replied, "@Jiang Li @Chen Juan, f*ck your moms¡¯ dog sh*t."


    Netizens: "..."


    Jiang Li: "..."


    Chen Juan: "..."

 Chapter 175: Enter the world of inhumane beasts

    Chapter 175: Enter the world of inhumane beasts


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    On the train towards the North-east.


    Xia Yi Mo had been summoned back home. In her heart, she felt that she didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like that. "Mum, Dad, what are you doing..."


    Father Xia was filled with anger, "Are you stupid? Why did you get yourself involved in this? How capable do you think you are? Even if you were the best, Starlight has already expelled you. Your past twenty years of hard work has been ruined. When we go back, I want you to go for matchmaking and get married."


    Mother Xia just sat in a corner and cried. She didn¡¯t me her daughter as she knew that her daughter did it for justice. However, this matter wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could interfere with.


    Xia Yi Mo¡¯s eyes turned red as she looked at the scenic views outside. "I¡¯m not going for matchmaking. You don¡¯t understand. We can¡¯t just care about ourselves. Tolerating it and not doing anything would only have caused even more trouble."


    Mother Xia tried to console her, "Your dad is just caring for you. Don¡¯t think too much. If you go for the exams again next year, you will still be able to return."


    "What do you mean by that?" Xia Yi Mo was stunned. She had a bad feeling about things.


    Father Xia waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t ask. Just listen to your mum and me."


    Xia Yi Mo was a little hot-tempered. With regards to something that concerned her, she had to do something about it. "No. You have to tell me now, or else I will not go back."


    Father Xia¡¯s face became more stern, "Just listen to me. Don¡¯t be involved in this matter any further and do not cause any more trouble."


    "I remember that the school management called for you. What exactly did you tell them?" Xia Yi Mo anxiously asked.


    Father Xia just closed his eyes and didn¡¯t reply while Mother Xia was sitting at the side. She tried to console her, "Nothing much, your dad just begged for mercy. The school management agreed to let you go back next year."


    She didn¡¯t buy their story. Then, she received a Weibo notification on her phone. When she saw it, she was so angry that she cried. "How could they do that? When did I even have clinical depression? They¡¯re maligning me. No, I have to clear things up."


    Father Xia snatched the phone over and looked at her, "Do you really want to infuriate your mum and I to death?"


    "Did you agree with the school management about something? Otherwise, they¡¯d never let me go back. Dad, tell me, honestly, did you make any agreement with them?" Xia Yi Mo looked at her dad and asked. "If you don¡¯t want me to die, you have to tell me."


    *p*


    A p went across her face.


    The passengers on the train looked over to see what was happening.


    "What was that for..." Mother Xia¡¯s face changed as she grumbled at Father Xia.


    Father Xia looked at his daughter and he was heartbroken. Even then, he shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    "Yes, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m incapable. I agreed with the management to admit that you have clinical depression. But you have to understand that this matter is not something you can be involved in. I know exactly what you did and I¡¯m proud of you. But you have to remember that this is not something that a teenager like you can interfere with."


    Then, he calmly said, "Listen to me. Don¡¯t get involved in this incident again. It¡¯s not easy for your mum and me. We can¡¯t afford to offend anyone. Listen to me, okay?"


    Xia Yi Mo looked at her dad as she held onto her clothes tightly with both hands. She lowered her head and her tears started to flow down her face.


    Father Xia sighed. He thought to himself that maybe things would get better once he counsels her at home.


    "Dad, pass my phone to me," Xia Yi Mo said.


    "No," Father Xia declined.


    "Dad, pass it to me. I promise I won¡¯t post anything. I just want to have a look at Weibo," Xia Yi Mo added.


    Finally, when Xia Yi Mo received her phone, she opened Weibo and read through it intently.


    Master Lin...


    She believed that justice will prevail one day. It was just a littlete.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the current situation and shook his head, "This matter is technically finished."


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t believe it. "How could it be? Things have blown up. There¡¯s definitely more to this."


    Fraud Tian sighed, "The conclusion has been written. She has clinical depression."


    Wu Tian Gang was a wise and experienced man. Naturally, he had seen these things happen before. "The more people that are dragged into this, the greater the impact. They all don¡¯t want any of this to damage their reputations. It¡¯s not that simple."


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan stroked his chin as he looked outside. Nobody knew what he was thinking.


    *Ring ring*


    Wu Tian He¡¯s phone rang. When he looked at it, he shook his head. "Looks like it¡¯s almost finished. Mr. Zhao tried his best."


    Zhao Ming said, "Elder Wu, I¡¯m really sorry. I can only help you till this point. All rted content on Weibo has to be removed. I will keep your mentor¡¯s Weibo unblocked but he can¡¯t post about this any further."


    Wu Tian He already knew it was going to happen. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. "Mr. Zhao, thank you very much."


    Zhao Ming replied, "Elder Wu, I can¡¯t afford to take any responsibility for this. I can only help you so much."


    ...


    When he hung up the phone, the shop became silent.


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t believe it. "How can things just end like that?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang cursed, "They¡¯re despicable."


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and asked, "What do you n to do? Is it really going to end like this?"


    Lin Fan recovered from his daze and smiled. "I have no choice. I¡¯m not powerful enough to defeat them all."


    Fraud Tian took a nce, "This is unlike you."


    Lin Fan smiled but he was a little angry inside. Then, he opened up Weibo.


    Indeed!


    The headlines that just went viral got removed. He couldn¡¯t seem to open the articles.


    Although the Weibo ounts of the Inte celebrities didn¡¯t get banned, the rted content that they reposted were all removed. In an instant, the matter was back to ground zero. It was as if it never happened before.


    Some of the ordinaryizens were ming them online but it was useless.


    Furthermore, Lin Fan¡¯s first few reposts were also removed. At least he managed to keep his Weibo ount.


    Manyizens flooded Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo and discussed in thements.


    "F*ck their moms, what¡¯s going to happen to Master Lin?"


    "They¡¯ve started to remove posts again. We can¡¯t seem to avoid it. At least they didn¡¯t ban us. Otherwise, we¡¯d be crying now."


    "Haha, the truth will always prevail. Evidence must be provided, if not, everything is nothing but a lie."


    "This rubbish Master Lin must be riding the waves and he¡¯s probably just creating rumors."


    "To the one above, can you bloody get lost?"


    "Master Lin is helpless. In front of the mighty, Master Lin can¡¯t do anything. But I still admire Master Lin a lot. Nobody dared to repost about it, only Master Lin dared to do so."


    Just when everyone was filled with hopelessness, Master Lin¡¯s Weibo shocked them again.


    Lin Fan: "@Jiang Li @Chen Juan, hahahahahahaa..."


    Lin Fan: "@Jiang Li @Chen Juan, f*ck your moms..."


    Lin Fan: "@Jiang Li @Chen Juan, why did the old man die naked on the streets? Why did hundreds of donkeys cry out in the middle of the night? Why do condoms cause people to suffer? Why do females lose their panties in hostels? Who was involved in the gang-rape case of a female pig? Who was responsible for the sudden death of hundreds of puppies? Behind all these things, were they caused by fractures in the human soul or differences in moral values? Please stay tuned and look out for Master Lin¡¯s annual show, ¡¯The untold secret behind Jiang Li and Chen Juan¡¯. Let us follow the cameras and zoom into the world of these two inhumane beasts so that we can see how these humans became beasts."


    ...

 Chapter 176: Fight to the death

    Chapter 176: Fight to the death


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Theizens were all shocked. What was Master Lin trying to do? Had he gone crazy?


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at WeChat and was stunned. "Master Lin, you¡¯re too awesome. That was insane."


    Wu You Lanughed hysterically after reading what he wrote. She realized that at times, there was a humorous side to Master Lin too.


    On Weibo.


    Twilight Sad Melody: "666..., Master Lin has nature-defying abilities."


    Zhou Shi Yan: "Master Lin, you¡¯re hrious. Do you want to take my credit card?"


    Purple Wind Maniac: "I¡¯m impressed by Master Lin."


    ...


    Lin Fan had not thought of a good way to destroy them. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have any evidence either, but he knew that these two people were inhumane beasts. Despite others backing down, he didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Initially, he wanted to ask people to do their part and repost the content. Now, things were different. If I don¡¯t fight to the death with you, my surname isn¡¯t Lin!=


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan weren¡¯t worried at all. The incident should have ended there. But when they saw the Weibo post, they were infuriated. Was this guy crazy? Things were getting out of hand. Now, he even scolded them on social media. This Master Lin seemed too arrogant.


    Jiang Li: "Could this Master Lin please remove his post from Weibo? Otherwise, Chen Juan and I will deal with you ordingly byw."


    He didn¡¯t want to have a quarrel with someone like that. Only the two of them knew what had happened. Also, due to special reasons, this incident had already been suppressed and covered up. At the same time, there wasn¡¯t any evidence even after a few days. Still, Master Lin kept insisting that something was wrong and didn¡¯t want to let them off. But they weren¡¯t afraid at all. Lin Fan just felt that these people needed to be taught a lesson.


    When Jiang Li sent out the message on Weibo, Lin Fan immediately replied.


    Lin Fan: "@Jiang Li @Chen Juan, recently, I had two people that tried to threaten me. But now they¡¯re dead to me. If you want to sue me, go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting. If not, you¡¯re just losers."


    "Master Lin is humiliating the two of them."


    "I admire you, Master Lin. But besides admiration, there¡¯s really nothing else."


    "Yeah. This incident has already been concluded. It¡¯s useless for Master Lin to do this."


    "Hey... Although it doesn¡¯t have much impact, it still helps."


    ...


    Lin Fan was ming the two of them on Weibo and he knew that this wouldn¡¯t even harm them. But he still did it because he was extremely furious.


    At Starlight!


    Jiang Li was extremely angry. He didn¡¯t even know where this Master Lin came from. But he was like a mad dog biting onto them, not wanting to let them off. Then, he made a call.


    "Master Lin¡¯s Weibo is ming Chen Juan and me. I hope you can ban it."


    "Professor Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. We advocate freedom of speech on Weibo. It was posted on his personal page. Qi Yi Weibo can¡¯t ban his Weibo ount just based on this. If you¡¯d like to, you could sue him."


    Jiang Li was speechless.


    Chen Juan said, "You don¡¯t have to bother about this Weibo frenzy. This incident has already been concluded. The discussions online were also removed. It won¡¯t cause much of a problem."


    Jiang Li said unhappily, "Aren¡¯t we going to sue him then?"


    Chen Juan just smiled, "Yeah, but now¡¯s not the time. He¡¯s taking joy in ming us, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯m going to employ the inte trolls to repost his posts. As long as it can create a certain impact, we can sue him for nder.


    Jiang Li pped his thigh and smiled widely. Then, he said, "Good idea. Let him continue ming then."


    ...


    At night!


    The shop was closed. Everyone was feeling a little bored and helpless. The main reason was that the way the opposing parties had handled the situation was extremely ruthless. They just wanted to shut everyone down and not let anyone have a chance to speak.


    When they were closing the shop, Elder Dog Nichs came over and entered the shop slowly.


    Fraud Tian said, "Don¡¯t be angry, you already did your best."


    Wu You Lan nodded as well. She felt that Master Lin was indeed a good person to not be fearful of opposing such people.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I¡¯m not angry. There will be a conclusion to this. Sometimes justice getszy and falls asleep. Let¡¯s just wait."


    "Haha."


    Everyoneughed and agreed with what Master Lin said.


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "Alright, I¡¯m leaving now."


    Of course, Lin Fan knew that sometimes justice wouldn¡¯t prevail on its own. Someone had to give it a push.


    But now, even he didn¡¯t know what to do. This incident was a tough nut to crack.


    In the car.


    Wang Ming Yang called. When he picked up, Wang Ming Yang justughed on the phone.


    "I spent my entire day looking at Weibo. You¡¯re too d*mn awesome."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "That¡¯s not awesome. I just scolded them. I can¡¯t do anything else to them."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. You already did your best for this. That¡¯s how society works. Some things can¡¯t be resolved by brute force. Furthermore, Starlight isn¡¯t so simple. There are a few departments that are handling this."


    "Oh, right. Don¡¯t be manipted by them. There isn¡¯t any evidence online now. It¡¯s difficult to say how the final oue will be like. People nowadays are extremely cunning. They act like they¡¯re the victim but they¡¯re the ones benefiting from it. It¡¯splicated, extremelyplicated."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry, I understand that. I read their fortunes. These two people are not any good."


    Wang Ming Yang was shocked. "You could still read their fortunes?"


    Lin Fan replied, "What do you think? Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯m driving now. It¡¯s difficult to talk."


    "Alright."


    He hung up and focused on driving.


    When he reached home, he switched on the television. He felt extremely gloomy. He took a shower andy down on the sofa while watching the television.


    The news channel.


    "Today, a hacker named ¡¯Heavenly Wolf Dog¡¯ got arrested for hacking into tablets to steal the information of others. The following are today¡¯s news..."


    Lin Fan had just closed his eyes. He was about to take a nap but he was stunned by this news. D*mn, a hacker could be that awesome? That¡¯s sick.=


    Then, he watched the news carefully. It only exined the incident briefly without much background information. However, he did a search online and the results were astounding.


    This ¡¯Heavenly Wolf Dog¡¯ hacker was indeed awesome. He hadn¡¯t just stolen the information of others. He also controlled the tablet and used the camera function to capture the actions of the victims. That was way too sick.


    But this ¡¯Heavenly Wolf Dog¡¯ was quite pathetic. Based on what was described online, this hacker had hacked into theputer of a female idol that he loved. When the camera was activated, the female idol had been changing her clothes. He was instantly captivated. He didn¡¯t know that the Inte police were tracking him and they immediately arrested him when they found his ID.


    This showed that ¡¯Heavenly Wolf Dog¡¯ was a pro hacker but he couldn¡¯t protect himself.


    Of course, nobody knew the actual situation.


    *smack*


    Lin Fan pped his thigh. He realized that he had the Encyclopedia and it definitely contained hacking skills. Then, he opened up the Encyclopedia and started searching. But when he found the page for hacking, he was shocked.


    The Encyclopedic Points required were a little too much. He couldn¡¯t afford it at all.


    Also, this page for hacking skills didn¡¯t contain any sub-ssification. It was just a major ss on its own. It actually required a thousand Encyclopedic Points.


    Helplessness...


    But then, Lin Fan realized that things weren¡¯t what he had thought.


    The Encyclopedia still had some humaneness to it.

 Chapter 177: You are all my grandchildren!

    Chapter 177: You are all my grandchildren!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Borrowing the Encyclopedia¡¯s Inte hacking ability would cost 100 Encyclopedic Points.The Encyclopedia calcted that the task at hand could bepleted.


    When Lin Fan read this description, he got a little bit agitated.


    Borrowing the Inte hacking ability was rather humane, but taking a closer look, it had quite a number of limitations.


    100 Encyclopedic Points would cost him almost all his points. He had only umted 118 points up until that day. Was it worth it to spend 100 Encyclopedic points on a matter that didn¡¯t even have a rat¡¯s a*s to do with him?


    Some people might have washed their hands off the matter because it wasn¡¯t any of their business. As the saying goes, as long as the knife does not stab you, it is never your business.


    But, Lin Fan also knew that when there was no justice, it was up to him to bring justice. Even though hacking might be breaking thew, he still had to look at the bigger issue of the situation.


    Lin Fan had no hesitation. He made up his mind. 100 Encyclopedic Points was worth it. It was worth upholding justice for a youngdy. It was what officials should have been doing.


    Encyclopedic Points could still be slowly umted even after they run out, but right now, he needed to be righteous.


    When he rented this house, thendlord had been rather generous and had provided aputer. Although it was a little bit dated, it was still useable.


    Sitting in front of theputer, Lin Fan immediately spent the 100 Encyclopedic Points and got down to business, monitoring Jiang Li and Chen Juan.


    *click click*


    Lin Fan sat there without moving. He knew nothing about hacking, yet his hands were moving on their own, typing furiously on the keyboard. The disy on the monitor kept changing, but he didn¡¯t understand a single thing on it. Atst, the monitor disyed some English words. However, Lin Fan had not even sat for the Grade 3B English examination, so it was impossible for him to recognize any words. Despite all this, he still felt proud of himself.


    Window after window kept popping up on the screen, eventually filling the whole screen. At this moment, theputer started making random buzzing noises. It seemed that theputer was overloading. Lin Fan was afraid that this oldputer was unable to handle all the processes that were on-going and might just explode.


    Not long after, a disy popped up on the screen. The disy showed the interior of a house. A conversation between a man and a woman could be heard. The conversation was about trivial matters and they didn¡¯t mention anything important.


    Lin Fan stared at the screen for nearly half an hour, but nothing major happened. He decided to take a shower before heading to sleep. He probably did not need to bother himself with theputer. After all, he had spent 100 Encyclopedic Points. Theputer program should be able to take care of itself.


    This was like finding a needle in a haystack. The matter could only be resolved when the needle was found.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan woke up early. He took a look at the screen, which did not disy any motion. However, there were breathing noises. It seemed that theputer program had hacked into a phone.


    He squatted there for awhile, but realized that he saw nothing that was of use. He then headed out to his shop.


    Even though the investigations were currently on-going, he didn¡¯t know how long more he had to wait. He figured that he should just slowly wait it out using his method.


    However, he had to rage post at least once every hour on Weibo everyday.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan arrived at his shop. He finished his daily business then proceeded to take a rest there.


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan had posted a few statements. However, they were all superficial statements that just wanted to clear their names. What shocked Lin Fan was that in thements section of Jiang Li and Chen Juan¡¯s Weibo, there were several rage posts fromizens, and the content in these posts was from Lin Fan¡¯s own post the day before.


    At the same time, there were manyizens re-posting Lin Fan¡¯s post from the day before on Weibo. Lin Fan was rather astonished. He felt that there was something fishy as they seemed to be from a group. However, he just let them do as they pleased as it didn¡¯t scare him one bit.


    Lin Fan was lying there, with Elder Dog Nichs in his embrace. Elder Dog was very quiet that day and justid motionlessly on Lin Fan¡¯s leg as if he was tired from the day before and needed ample rest.


    Wu You Lan enthusiastically looked through Weibo on her phone but was stunned for a moment. "Master Lin! Go take a look at your Weibo! There are several celebrities teaming together to scold you!"


    Lin Fan opened his eyes. He took out his phone, not giving too much thought to what Wu You Lan had just said.


    There were many randomizens ming him on his Weibo. However, he only went to read what the celebrities posted.


    He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself. But once he knew, it was too much for him. There were several famous celebrities!


    Out of the many celebrities, there was one by the name of Yang Yue Chen, who was particrly famous for Chinese Soap Operas. Her reputation was very widespread and she had many fans. She made a post that had many re-posts by theizens.


    Yang Yue Chen: "Professor Chen Juan is my greatly respected teacher. I would never have imagined that ever since my graduation six years ago, she would be sabotaged like this by a few lowly beings, suffering such public nuisance. She¡¯s very academically skilled and has good teaching morals. Using my name, I can vouch for her that she would notmit such an act. At the same time, will the person by the name of Master Lin please stop demeaning Professor Chen Juan and raking up a fuss? If you mean business, you have to base it on your own abilities. But of course, looking at your Weibo, you are a self-proimed fortune-telling master. As everyone knows these days, we are a scientific fact-based society and fortune-telling is all but a phony. I hope you know your ce and stop being a clown in the Intemunity."


    "Well said! I have always disliked that Master Lin. He¡¯s just a clown."


    "Exactly! How can he say such things with no solid evidence? He doesn¡¯t have any brains. I think he just wants to hype himself up."


    "What kind of fortune-telling master is he? I think he¡¯s just a fake. Everyone, please do not get scammed by this guy. I trust Yue Yue. I trust Professor Chen Juan."


    "Bunch of dogs! Who are you all to nder Master Lin? He is someone of real capabilities, not someone you spineless clowns can judge."


    "A brainless dog just posted above me. Everyone, be careful."


    Shortly after Yang Yue Chen¡¯s post on Weibo, many other hot-headedizens posted on Weibo as well.


    Jiang Chen Yu was the angriest of the lot. He had acted in a number of movies and gained quite arge fanbase in the process.


    Jiang Chen Yu: "My results were very poor before and I was also very introverted. With such circumstances, I wouldn¡¯t have survived long in the entertainment business. However, Teacher Jiang had faith in me. He coached and helped me along, frequently giving me many chances, which allowed me to slowlybat my introverted nature. Teacher Jiang is a great teacher. Please don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of these two great teachers over some mere discussion by random people. As for this ¡¯Master Lin¡¯, I urge my fans, as well as friends on the Inte, to boycott him and the harmful impact the Inte has."


    "Agreed! I agree..."


    "I will definitely support you!"


    "I will go and me that bullsh*t Master Lin right now."


    ...


    Lin Fan¡¯s power had been weakened byizens ganging up on him, especially since it involved the influence of several currently popr celebrities. It was something that Lin Fan couldn¡¯tpare to. This lead to his Weibo being attacked by the fans.


    Even some of theizens who followed Lin Fan turned their backs against him and started ming him.


    "Thinking about itst night, I feel that I might have been cheated by Master Lin. I have no connections with the victim, yet I cared more than anybody else. I think he just wants to ride on the outburst of this matter to hype himself up. I hope no one else gets cheated by him."


    "Boycott this b*stard!"


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t even know what he has to do with this matter, so what rights do I have to scold him?"


    "Unfollow him! The truth of the matter is already out and he¡¯s still here scolding others. What¡¯s he trying to prove?"


    "I will unconditionally support Master Lin."


    "The guy above me, are you a ret*rd? Are you here to dig your own grave?"


    ...


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t take any of thesements to heart. He continued to send out a Weibo post.


    Lin Fan: "@YangYueChen @JiangChenYu @JiangLi @ChenJuan. What a bunch of idiots that sold their butts to get famous."


    ...


    Wu You Lan raised her head and shockingly said, "Master Lin, are you trying to start an all-out war?"


    Lin Fan blinked, thenughed.


    When Yang Yue Chen, Jiang Chen Yu, and several other celebrities saw this, they were enraged. One by one, they startedmenting that they wanted to sue him.


    Lin Fan: "Don¡¯t sue me. You are all my grandchildren..."


    Yang Yue Chen: "..."


    Jiang Chen Yu: "..."


    Netizens: "..."

 Chapter 178: Enrage the beast!

    Chapter 178: Enrage the beast!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan¡¯s deration of war angered many celebrities. To people in the celebrities¡¯ circle, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare. But so what if they didn¡¯t dare? That didn¡¯t mean that Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t dare.


    Everyone, please continue to spam me, or get even more people to spam me!


    Right now, he was just pouring more fuel into the fire, making it an evenrger me.


    This matter seemed to have been censored for unknown reasons. Weibo was blocking out all the news regarding this matter. At the same time, Starlight Film School was announcing the final conclusion.


    The conclusion was that the reporter had a mental disability and had given his report under the influence of his mental illness.


    If there were to be no follow-up to the news with each passing day, such a matter would vanish without a trace within a day or two. With nobody paying attention to it, it would disappear like smoke vanishing into thin air.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation on Weibo. It wasn¡¯t enough. He decided to probe further at the celebrities¡¯ Weibo. As long as they were Starlight Film School graduates, he would spam them all, disregarding which faculty they graduated from.


    Man Ting Chao was a hugely popr star. He had acted in several big IP movies and won various awards. Even though he was over forty, many youngdies still regarded him as their number one male star.


    Lin Fan: "@ManTingChao You¡¯re the student of two old b*stards! What a surprise! I really look down on you now..."


    Man Ting Chao was currently advertising his new film when he saw the Weibo. He was stunned for a moment. Who the hell is this guy? What does he mean?


    After researching for a bit, he found out that this Master Lin was arguing with Jiang Li and Chen Juan, and they were on awfully bad terms with each other. Even though he had graduated from Starlight Film School, he had zero connections with those two people.


    Man Ting Chao: "What are you talking about?"


    He wanted to find out what exactly Lin Fan meant, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about any of this. He had already begun probing other celebrities¡¯ Weibos.


    Lin Fan: "@SummerFlower, you actually dare to support those two old b*stards? I really look down on you."


    Summer Flower was a famous actress. She was very pretty, and thus enjoyed the favor of many fans. However, at that moment, she got randomly scolded by this Master Lin for no reason and was stunned. What is this guy doing? Could it be that he¡¯s a brainless Inte troll?


    Since when did I support those two people?


    Lin Fan continuously searched for more than ten other famous celebrities, and somehow linked the two old b*stards to them, regardless of anything.


    All this was done just to thoroughly andpletely piss off the fans of those celebrities.


    Even though his personal Weibo had millions of followers, it was useless. Most of them were just there to join the hype. He had angered so many celebrities, which would definitely lead to the retaliation from their fans.


    He took a look at his Weibo, but decided not to look through it anymore after seeing such a tragic sight. Those fans were scolding him so much that he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    However, he had already achieved his objective.


    Haha!


    They wanted to wait for the news to die down before dealing with it. How could he give them such a chance?


    As for the fans of Master Lin, they felt that he had gone insane.


    When Jiang Li and Chen Juan looked at their Weibo, all they could do wasugh. He was indeed a madman. They didn¡¯t even have to deal with this matter by themselves. They could just leave it to their fans to sort him out.


    Wu You Lan was momentarily stunned. "Master Lin, you have really enraged the beast this time. Nothing bad will happen right?"


    Lin Fanughed, "This is exactly what I wanted."


    Wu Tian Heughed, "Sometimes when nothing is reported, we have to take it into own hands. It might even have a better oue. You wouldn¡¯t already have the evidence, would you?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, "Not for the time being."


    After scolding more than ten over celebrities, Lin Fan had started an all-out war on Weibo. Once he was done with scolding people on Weibo, he closed it. He had already achieved his objective and didn¡¯t need to care about it anymore. What mattered most then was whether or not he could get the evidence.


    He didn¡¯t know what the situation was with his oldputer back at home. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had gathered any useful evidence.


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan reached home. He arrived in front of the oldputer, hopeful that it had managed to gather evidence.


    When he looked at the screen, he was momentarily stunned. All the windows on the screen had disappeared. It seemed that theputer program hadn¡¯t been sessful.


    Just like that, those 100 Encyclopedic Points might as well have been flushed down the toilet bowl. Without the necessary evidence, there was zero chance that the situation could be turned around. Everything that he had done in the day would have been for nothing.


    "Hey!" To Lin Fan¡¯s amazement, there were two folders on the desktop of theputer. The folders were even named!


    Jiang Li!


    Chen Juan!


    Burning with excitement, he sat down and hurriedly opened one of the folders.


    He took a nce at it. There was only ten minutes worth of videos. As for the content, there was no way he would know what it was about. He had to watch it at least once.


    A disy popped up. It showed the interior of an office. It seemed that it was showing what Jiang Li¡¯s phone was recording, and it was nicely ced facing Chen Juan.


    Chen Juan: "Starlight Film School has already helped us suppress this matter. What do theseizens think they can do?"


    Jiang Li: "The media doesn¡¯t even dare to expose this matter. Only this guy with only a few million followers on Weibo dares to challenge us. I really don¡¯t know where he gets his bravery from."


    Chen Juan: "Xia Yi Mo¡¯s father has agreed to our request to admit that she has clinical depression. Are you really prepared to take her back in next year?"


    Jiang Li: "Do you think that¡¯s possible? It would be toote by then. And did I even that before? Did I agree to any of his conditions? But if I take her back in next year and force it on her again, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s even better?"


    Chen Juanughed but immediately changed to a stern-looking face. "Elder Jiang, you should do less of these immoral things in future. This time, you met someone that doesn¡¯t fear death. If it weren¡¯t for these special reasons, something might really have happened."


    "Rx. What could happen? Unless they decide toe here and mess around."


    ...


    Looking at the video, Lin Fan was enraged. However, he was more excited that he had finally gotten the evidence. The Encyclopedia wasn¡¯t just any encyclopedia, but also produced awesome results! It had taken all the useful videos and put them together.


    Furthermore, the video also showed a lot more infuriating content. Even after they did all that, Jiang Li still continued his nasty acts. He still dared to book a room with one of his students. But of course, the Encyclopedia blurred out the face of this female student, giving her a chance.


    Another video showed Chen Juan inviting a superior for dinner. After which, they did some shameful acts.


    As of now, these videos were the best evidence he had and was enough to cause them to be in deep trouble. If this won¡¯t work, then there wasn¡¯t anything else he could do.


    Lin Fan downloaded the videos onto his phone. Tomorrow would be the day to expose them.


    He was content, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    He didn¡¯t regret getting involved in this case, nor was he scared. Even if people dared toe to his doorstep, what could they do?


    His Ba Gua Zhang was no joke.


    Of course, these were just his thoughts. Ultimately, he had to remain calm. As for the videos, where would he say they came from? Of course, he had gotten them unintentionally when he had been downloading other movies.


    Who knew which b*stard had uploaded it?


    After going through so much trouble to download a few gigabytes of movies, in the end, all he got was this nonsense?


    Of course, the Encyclopedia was still rather humane. Theputer disyed a lightning bolt icon, and he was still downloading several tens of gigabytes of movies.


    As for the names of these movies, they were really not appropriate to be seen.

 Chapter 179: Everything within his power

    Chapter 179: Everything within his power


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the morning. The air was fresh.


    Lin Fan had enraged the beast. The ten over angry celebrities had reported Lin Fan¡¯s doing.


    "666... Who is this Master Lin? How can he do this? Where does his braverye from?"


    "He really is a madman. I would never have imagined that such a matter would be reported on media."


    "Who are these two b*stards that Master Lin mentioned?"


    "The person above, you just need to search the Inte for their names, then you¡¯ll understand. Some news websites still have information on them."


    "I can¡¯t believe it! I just searched it up. Since when did such a thing happen? How could I not have known anything about it?"


    "These motherf*ckers really are b*stards. However, what does this have to do with those celebrities?"


    ...


    This topic had burst open again. It had not mentioned anything about Starlight Film School. However, all these discussions made the observantizens curious. They didn¡¯t know who these two b*stards represented.


    Once they searched the matter up, they were in for a huge shock. How could such a thing happen? By following the different news channels, they gathered various news regarding this. Some of them were trusting, yet skeptical, not knowing the truth behind the issue. However, there were still some that stood by Starlight Film School.


    After all, Starlight Film School already had enough evidence to prove that Xia Yi Mo indeed had a problem.


    Jiang Li had also released a video involving Xia Yi Mo¡¯s father to provide proof of the situation, hence manyizens still believed Starlight Film School and thought that Master Lin was crazy.


    These ten over celebrities could practically hold up half the sky. Yet, there was still someone that dared scold them for no rhyme or reason. This naturally upset lots of fans.


    On the web forums.


    "Do you guys know what happened yesterday? Lin Fan is practically seeking death."


    "Hehe, this guy is someone who goes crazy whenever he wants. He even wants to put his foot into this matter concerning Starlight Film School. He didn¡¯t want to believe the truth even after it had been revealed, but he still started ming these celebrities. Won¡¯t you say he¡¯s gone mad?"


    "I see so many people like this these days. When they want to get famous, there¡¯s nothing they won¡¯t dare to do."


    "These ten over celebrities are already preparing to sue Master Lin. It¡¯d be best if they sue him till he dies so that he would stay away from the Inte. Save the Inte another vermin."


    "Supported. Agreed."


    Cloud Street.


    Ady owner, who was holding hands with a little girl, arrived. "Little Boss, regarding the incident on the Inte, you mustn¡¯t provoke it anymore."


    Lin Fanughed, "Thank you for your concern. I am well aware of the situation."


    Fraud Tianughed, "Little Sister Hong, your daughter is very cute."


    The little girl, who was standing behind thedy boss, was looking at the people inside the shop. After which, she went to hide behind her mother¡¯s back.


    Thedy boss twitched her lips. "I¡¯m older than you, so you have to address me as Big Sister Hong."


    Fraud Tianughed. He looked for the little girl. "Come here, sweet girl."


    Lin Fan jokingly said, "You¡¯re too scary. Being a little kid, she wouldn¡¯t dare to go near you."


    Sister Hong pped her hands. "I have to go first. I need to send my child to school."


    After Sister Hong left, Fraud Tianughed out loud. "Little Sister Hong is rather capable. She¡¯s already so old, yet she¡¯s still able to have a second pregnancy."


    Lin Fanughed along with him. He decided to check Weibo. His own Weibo had been taken over by spammers. Scrolling downwards, all the posts were filled with curses. It was simply frightening.


    His act of ming the celebrities the day before was on the trending page. Although most of the discussion was justizens scolding him, none of it mattered now. He had already achieved his goal of catching the attention of moreizens.


    All he needed to do was wait for the right moment to strike.


    At this moment, Jiang Li released a statement.


    Jiang Li: "In view of matters regarding Master Lin, because he is unable to prove his words, he has heavily damaged the reputation of Professor Chen Juan. Therefore, we have already lodged a report to the court ofw with the relevant evidence..."


    "Good! I support Professor Jiang."


    "Such people should pay for their acts. Because of people like this, the Inte is so toxic."


    "Support +1."


    "Professor Jiang and Professor Chen are both people with good morals and are highly respectable. People of such lowly caliber aren¡¯t worthy of ndering them."


    "There are too many people that want to get famous. However, it¡¯s really a first seeing such a shameless person."


    The popr celebrity Yang Yue Chen also released a statement which stated that she would unconditionally support Professor Jiang and Professor Chen.


    At the same time, there were many celebrities who re-posted Professor Jiang¡¯s Weibo, showing their stand.


    This topic was getting hotter and hotter, gaining the attention of many more people.


    Most of theizens were in support of Professor Jiang.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan¡¯s side wasn¡¯t looking too good.


    "I¡¯ve stopped following him. I used to be pretty fond of Master Lin. However, now he¡¯s just a clown who likes to cause trouble without rhyme or reason."


    "+1, stop following! Let him spam by himself. Let¡¯s see how long more he will continue to spam if no one cares about him."


    "Hehe, that¡¯s really funny. So he wanted to get famous."


    "Thinking about all his past doings, he probably coborated with others just to gain our attention."


    "Guys, don¡¯t be like that. Master Lin isn¡¯t that kind of person."


    "If he isn¡¯t this kind of a person, then what kind of person is he?"


    "I¡¯m utterly disappointed. Who knew that Master Lin would turn out like that?"


    ...


    Lin Fan had been pushed into the heart of the storm, getting scolded by all sides, with everyone hating on him.


    However, none of this even bothered Lin Fan a single bit. What he had wanted toe hade. As for now, he wanted to let the storm rage on for a little while longer.


    Qi Yi Weibo.


    "Master Lin has pissed off many people on Weibo. Should his Weibo ount be blocked?"


    The person-in-charge replied, "There is no need to block his ount. We can¡¯t touch his ount."


    The employees at Weibo were all stunned. They had never thought that someone could ever cause such a huge fuss. It was like a once in a lifetime situation.


    It wasn¡¯t like such an event had not happened on Weibo before, but rather, it hadn¡¯t been to such a huge extent. This time, Master Lin had enraged a bunch of celebrities as well. It was as good as seeking death.


    Noontime.


    Master Lin hadn¡¯t replied a single post. Everyone thought that he had already backed out of Weibo, or that he was so scared that he went into hiding.


    After all, the celebrities were getting ready to file awsuit. With so many celebrities suing him, there wouldn¡¯t just be a typical oue.


    Lin Fan¡¯s number of followers on Weibo was beginning to look miserable. In a short span of a few hours, he had lost almost two hundred thousand followers.


    For others, if they were to kick up a fuss, the more they did it, the hotter they would be. This was because, in order to join in the discussion, people had to follow the user first.


    However, for Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t turn on this setting. As a result, the discussion count was much higher than his followers count.


    Wu You Lan worriedly asked, "Master Lin, are you really not anxious at all?"


    Lin Fan looked at the time. "What¡¯s there to be anxious about. It has just started. But it is about time for me to make my move."


    At this moment, after a span of 10 over hours, his first Weibo post appeared.


    "Last night, I downloaded two movies. They were supposed to be sexy, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be..."


    The Weibo was posted together with the two videos.


    The moment the Weibo was posted, discussions started flying about.


    "Fools, what a bunch of fools."


    "Master Lin, we have all wronged you..."


    "Master Lin, how f*cking disgusting can you be?"


    The discussions rose very quickly.


    Suddenly, at this moment, all thements stopped. It was as if they had pre-nned this.


    It was like everyone had disappeared.


    As for Lin Fan, he knew that he had already done what was needed to be done. Whatever happened after this was no business of his.


    Inside the shop.


    Wu You Lan yed the videos. Her initial curious expression suddenly changed...

 Chapter 180: Turn of events!

    Chapter 180: Turn of events!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Jiang Li was leisurely drinking his tea in his office while looking at hisputer. Recently, things had been very troublesome on his part, however, it was all over now. As for the mad dog on Weibo, he felt that it was time to put a stop to it. He was afraid that if he did not teach him a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t know who¡¯s boss.


    On hisputer was a list of all the particrs of his students. Although it might have looked like he was doing work, Jiang Li¡¯s expression was as if he was choosing an imperial concubine.


    This one is alright, but there¡¯s a pimple on her face.


    This one is not bad, she seems to be pretty all-rounded.


    ...


    His phone rang. It was a call from Chen Juan.


    Jiang Li shook his head. He knew that woman was definitely worried. What was there to be worried about? Everything had already been settled. There was no need to worry. If anyone was to worry, it should be the other party.


    He picked up the call. He could practically hear Chen Juan¡¯s sense of urgency through the call. "Hurry up and look at Weibo. That b*stard just released two videos. Tell me what¡¯s going on. Was it you who took the video? No, it can¡¯t be. Why are there videos of me as well? Who did this?"


    Jiang Li frowned. What was she talking about? She was speaking so messily, he had no idea what she was talking about.


    "What¡¯s going on? What videos?"


    "Go and take a look at the videos yourself." Chen Juan cut the call immediately after. She seemed to be very anxious.


    Jiang Li shook his head, then opened Weibo. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything going on. Maybe it was happening on Master Lin¡¯s side? He then went to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo and when he looked at the title, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was this all an effort to switch the topic? Too bad it was already toote.


    He then clicked on one of the videos and he heard a very familiar voiceing from it.


    "This matter has already..."


    "What do theizens think they can do..."


    ...


    After watching the video, the teacup that he was holding slipped from his hand. He waspletely stunned.


    "How...how is this possible..."


    ...


    It was very quiet on the Inte. There was momentarily no activity ongoing.


    Xia Yi Mo, who had already returned to her old home, was very quiet. She locked herself in her room daily.


    She had always been following Master Lin¡¯s Weibo but she was unable to understand all of Master Lin¡¯s actions.


    Especially what had just happened. What did he mean by that post?


    She thenughed to herself. Why would anyone help her? It was only natural to assume that this was his ploy to switch the topic. Neither of those videos interested her enough to y them. She thought of Huang Miao Miao, and what she must have been doing then.


    However, for some strange unexined reason, Xia Yi Mo opened one of the videos, and when she watched the contents of the video, she was stunned.


    Starlight Film School.


    There was a teacher scrolling through Weibo. The topic recently had been very hot. Everyone knew that this teacher admired Master Lin. However, due to Master Lin¡¯s actions the past day, he began to have his doubts. He didn¡¯t understand the point of Master Lin¡¯s actions. Could it be, like what theizens were saying, that it was all to make himself popr?


    At this moment, he saw the two videos on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. Curious, he opened one of them. After watching the contents of the video, he was stunned.


    The voicesing from the video were Jiang Li and Chen Juan¡¯s, and it was being yed out loud. All the surrounding teachers looked up, not knowing what was happening.


    That teacher was astonished, following which he mumbled to himself, "This is a huge matter..."


    The surrounding people asked, "What happened? What is the matter?"


    "You guys can go take a look at it yourselves on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo..."


    Everyone immediately stopped what they were doing and went to watch the videos on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. One by one, they were all stunned by what they watched. They all knew that this time, the issue was really big. Some of them immediately took out their phones.


    "Headmaster! Something has happened, something bad has happened!"


    The Headmaster responded, "What is it?"


    "Hurry up and take a look at the videos Master Lin posted on his Weibo. Professor Jiang and Professor Chen¡¯s videos have been leaked, and now they¡¯ve been uploaded onto Master Lin¡¯s Weibo!"


    The call was still ongoing, but the moment he heard what was going on, the sound of a table being mmed could be heard from the Headmaster¡¯s side.


    ...


    Lin Fan had already be unweed on Weibo. Manyizens were very unhappy with him, especially when he released the two videos. Everyone wanted to see what other things he coulde up with.


    If he was just distributing short films on Weibo, it would be like digging his own grave.


    However, when theizens opened the video, there were all stunned.


    In the video, it showed a conversation between Jiang Li and Chen Juan, in which they clearly spelled out the situation regarding Huang Miao Miao. At the same time, they also revealed the situation regarding Xia Yi Mo. Not only that, manyizens were also enraged at one of the sentences Jiang Li said.


    "In this ce, I am God."


    The contents towards the end of the video were also very infuriating for theizens. It showed Jiang Li bringing a girl into a hotel room, as well as Chen Juan currying the favor of a director, setting up activities at night. One event happening after another made theizens furious watching the videos. They felt like idiots, getting their feelings yed by such people.


    The videos had been released by Lin Fan. However, due to the overwhelming number of re-posts byizens, the video managed to be thoroughly spread out in just a short period of time.


    As for the employees at Weibo, they were stunned after learning about the situation. What should they do?


    Delete the post?


    This was no joke. In such a short period of time, it had been re-posted a total of six million times, and the number was still rising.


    They were afraid that if they were to block the videos, they would be in for a lot of scolding from theizens.


    Media Company.


    Employee: "Guys, quickly go and look at the video on Weibo. It reveals the truth of the matter!"


    "It can¡¯t be. It is too drastic of a change."


    The Editor-in-chief anxiously ordered, "Hurry up and write this down. I want the article within an hour!"


    An employee said "Chief! This matter isn¡¯t for us to dip our hands into!"


    The Editor-in-chief responded, "That¡¯s because there wasn¡¯t any solid evidence before! Now that there¡¯s plenty of evidence, do you think that everyone else is blind? Hurry up and write the news!"


    The employees hurriedly began working on the story. At the same time, they were a little suspicious. Who is this Master Lin? How could he possibly get his hands on such a thing?


    ording to what has been said on Weibo, he got these videos when he was downloading movies?


    Who is he trying to fool?


    In the whole of China, of all people, why would it only be him that downloaded it?


    On the Inte.


    "F*ck! They are too disgusting."


    "They are really outrageous. We have been too trusting all this while. Never have we ever thought that such a thing would happen."


    "You bunch of retards. You all still dared to scold Master Lin on his Weibo. Where¡¯s your face now?"


    "I understand now. Master Lin wasn¡¯t insane. This incident was covered up and was disallowed to be reported on. So Master Lin went to scold those celebrities just to generate hype, and when enough hype had been generated, he then released those videos."


    "The person above, how is it that you are suddenly so smart? Where was your brain before? You seem to have been scolding Master Lin the most furiously on his Weibo before this."


    "Everyone, hurry up and save the videos before Weibo takes them down."


    "+1, I have already saved them."


    ...


    When the Weibo officials read the ongoing discussions, they were lost for words. What was there left to take down? The evidence had already been released, anymore blocking would just be asking for a scolding.


    At this moment, Master Lin sent out another Weibo.


    "I was really too bored out of my mind yesterday. I painstakingly downloaded those movies for a few hours but it turned out to be a trick. It really hurt me. But today¡¯s weather is great. Very bright and radiant..."


    Thement section below was being flooded.


    "Master Lin, please don¡¯t cry! I can give you 1000gb of seeds for free!"


    "What¡¯s the point of seeds? I have a hard disk filled with thousands of movies. I can pass it to you at the shortest notice."


    "Master Lin, I was wrong. I should not have scolded you!"


    "I¡¯ve followed you again! Next time, don¡¯t anybody try to fool me!"


    "A true warrior."


    ...

 Chapter 181: Flustered!

    Chapter 181: Flustered!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Weibo.


    Yang Yue Chen had been supporting Jiang Li and Chen Juan, but after watching the videos, she quietly went to delete her previous post. However, theizens didn¡¯t let her off the hook.


    "There¡¯s no point in deleting the post. We have already taken a screenshot of it!"


    "Chen Juan is your greatly respected teacher. It seems that you also didn¡¯t manage to escape Jiang Li¡¯s grasp back then. From now on, stop acting like a celebrity. We all know the truth in our hearts."


    "¡¯I, Yang Yue Chen, can vouch that this highly respected teacher would not do such an act...¡¯"


    "Today, everything is made clear. It turns out that she is not such a good person after all."


    Yang Yue Chen was regretting her actions, but it was already toote. At that time, her intentions had been to curry her teacher¡¯s favor. Who knew that there would be such a change of events? In the end, she just turned off Weibo. One wouldn¡¯t worry about what one couldn¡¯t see.


    However, the one that suffered the worst wrath of theizens was Jiang Chen Yu. Even though his Weibo post had been deleted, theizens had taken a screenshot already. It was one particr sentence that theizens especially quoted.


    "Teacher Jiang helped you to tackle your introverted nature. It seems that he used certain methods to help you tackle the problem."


    "Brothers, I just knew that this person was a little sissy. It is no wonder that you sold your butt to Jiang Li to get famous. I really couldn¡¯t tell."


    "That¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯m no longer a fan of him."


    ...


    All the celebrities that had stood by Jiang Li and Chen Juan were flustered. They hadn¡¯t thought that the situation would have such a drastic change of events. Since this was the case, they urgently went to delete their posts on Weibo so as to signify that they had no part to y in the matter.


    Even though this issue that they were involved in would go up on the news, it was still a scandal. All the reputation that they had built up before this would most probably crumble.


    At this moment, many of the celebrities that had gotten dragged into the situation were filled with hate, especially the female celebrities that had graduated at the hands of Jiang Li and Chen Juan. One by one, they posted on Weibo to refute the rumors.


    They didn¡¯t want to be involved in this matter at all.


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan were already stunned by this. They had no idea how those videos had been taken. They were in constant confrontation with each other, but in the end, they both had no alternatives out of this.


    The videos had been through professional inspections and there were proven to be real and trustable. The leaders from Starlight Film School were extremely anxious.


    They had had their suspicions about this matter from the beginning. However, since Jiang Li and Chen Juan held high positions in Starlight Film School, they had chosen to trust them instead. Since then, they had been trying to suppress the spread of the issue. After all, regardless of whether the matter was true or false, it had already had a tremendous impact on them.


    But now that the concrete evidence was out, there was no room left for argument.


    On-site.


    The Director of Starlight Film School pointed at the two of them on theputer screen. He was so angry that he was lost for words. He had beenpletely yed by them.


    Starlight Film School immediately released a press statement. The issue had actually already quietened down before, but the release of the videos had thrown it straight back into the eye of the storm. If they didn¡¯t release an answer to satisfy the public, their reputation would really be harmed because of those two.


    As of now, they were under great scrutinization. They had never expected the matter to change like that. The videos had already spread like wildfire and it was toote for them to do anything now. If they still decided to attempt to suppress the issue, what would the oue be? Who would shoulder the responsibility?


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan had already been put under supervision. They would be kept away from any interaction with anyone for as long as the oue wasn¡¯t out.


    However, when theizens saw their press release, they got even angrier.


    "There already is concrete evidence. What¡¯s there to investigate? A wool thread?"


    "The brother above, don¡¯t be overly anxious. The process is as such. The oue will be out very soon."


    "Starlight Film School is definitely more anxious than us right now. They wouldn¡¯t throw their reputation to the ground just for those two people."


    It was all because of this matter that people from all walks of life had decided to voice out their concerns.


    Capital Film School: "We hope Starlight Film School will be able to deal with this fairly."


    Shanghai Drama School: "The art world doesn¡¯t need such pests."


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan was happily pouncing around. "Master Lin, you are just too good! How did you get those videos?"


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. "I meant what I said when I said that I downloaded those videos. Don¡¯t you trust me?"


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t believe him. Neither did Fraud Tian.


    What a boast.


    However, they were also exhrated at this development. With the change of the events, in the end, there would be a just way of settling the issue.


    Lin Fan was scrolling through his own Weibo.


    "Master Lin, I am so sorry. I was too rash. I thought that you did what you did to be famous."


    "Master Lin isn¡¯t such a person. For everything he does, he definitely has an underlying reason for doing so."


    "Watching those videos, I am really frustrated. I never knew that such people could exist."


    "I¡¯ve just learned that all the celebrities whom Master Lin had med have decided to forgive him. Not only that, they also gave him some praise."


    "However, is it true that you really downloaded those videos? Howe I have a feeling that you¡¯re lying?"


    "The person above me, what are you talking about? Of course Master Lin really downloaded those videos. Do you want Master Lin to be in trouble?"


    ...


    At this moment, one particr Weibo post caught the attention of Lin Fan.


    Web Inspector: "I have already watched those two videos. Master Lin has a good motive. However, there is suspected illegal activity. As such, we have already informed the Shanghai Web Supervisors. We hope that Master Lin will cooperate with us ande in for investigation."


    When this post was sent out, theizens were extremely angry.


    "Wow, what logic is there in this? Master Lin has already said that he obtained those videos by downloading them, what more do you want?"


    "B*stard. Even if Master Lin did hack into theirwork to obtain those videos, what he¡¯s doing is a good deed. On what basis do you have to conduct an investigation on him?"


    "Exactly...f*cking Web Inspectors."


    "Support +1"


    ...


    Lin Fan heaved a sign upon reading that Weibo. The worst he feared had indeede.


    Not long after, a group of Web Supervisors arrived in front of his shop.


    One of the guys said, "How are you, Master Lin? I¡¯m Li Xiangrong from the Shanghai Web Supervisors. Regarding those videos that were secretly taken, we would like to ask you a few questions."


    Those Web Supervisors were clear on the situation and were all filled with admiration for Master Lin. However, thew still had to be obeyed.


    Lin Fanughed, "Sure, no problem. I will definitelyply."


    Li Xiangrong asked, "May I ask how you obtained those videos?"


    Lin Fan replied, "I downloaded those videos from a small website online. I originally wanted to watch a movie, but who knew that I downloaded those videos instead?"


    The Web Supervisors didn¡¯t trust him. Following their orders, they asked him a few more questions, then decided to go to Lin Fan¡¯s apartment.


    Inside the house.


    Lin Fan pointed at the oldputer, "I used thatputer to download those videos. Right now, it should still be downloading a few movies. I¡¯m just not sure if it¡¯s done."


    One of the Web Supervisors went to inspect theputer. Looking at the contents of the movies he was downloading, he was stunned. He thought that Master Lin was a genius to be able to download a few gigabytes of videos at once."


    The technical experts continued checking theputer and were trying to follow some backend traces.


    Lin Fan had faith in the Encyclopedia.


    Before long, the technical experts gave a report. It was indeed true that Master Lin had downloaded those videos from a small website online.


    However, the Web Supervisors knew that it was impossible, yet they were full of appraisal for Master Lin¡¯s skills. Those two b*stards should be subjected to thew.


    Li Xiangrong said, "We¡¯re done. Thank you for your cooperation. It is indeed true that you obtained those two videos from the web. However, please be reminded that those videos are prohibited inside our country. It is illegal to spread it."


    Lin Fan nodded his head. "Understood, understood."


    *Ding*


    A loud and crisp ringing sound was heard. The video download had beenpleted!


    The technical experts had already recorded down the name of the website and were going back to block the website. However, seeing that the video download had beenpleted, the title of the file caught their attention. They opened the file.


    A shocking noise came from the video.


    "Gourd doll, gourd doll, seven flowersy above a cane, and when the wind and rain came, it wasn¡¯t scared. Llla..."

 Chapter 182: Don’t snatch the gift from Elder Dog!

    Chapter 182: Don¡¯t snatch the gift from Elder Dog!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    One simple ¡¯Gourd Doll¡¯ song had devastated many people¡¯s youth. Their many hours of hope were all gone in a second.


    The Encyclopedia was indeed very reliable. It even had a backup n ready. It was as if it knew something like that would happen.


    He knew that the Web Supervisors did not actually want to investigate him. They were just going through the motion. They were personally people with a huge sense of justice. They knew that many of these cases required evidence from the. However, for this matter, they were secretly praising Lin Fan.


    If they were really to conduct their investigation, it would definitely not be as simple as crafting a few sentences.


    As the Web Supervisors were leaving, Li Xiangrong patted Lin Fan on his shoulders, "All the best. Please don¡¯t learn from ¡¯Heavenly Wolf Dog¡¯ and use your abilities for dishonest practices."


    ¡¯Heavenly Wolf Dog¡¯ got unjustly wronged.


    Lin Fanughed, "I have always been a good citizen."


    After sending the Web Supervisors out the door, he copsed on his sofa and let out a huge sigh. A huge smile emerged on his face. Even though he was only left with 18 Encyclopedic points, it had all been worth it.


    At this moment, Wang Ming Yang was ringing him.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Brother, is everything fine on your side? I read on Weibo that the Web Supervisors went to look for you?"


    Lin Fan gripped his phone andughed out loud, "No problem. How can a good citizen like me have any problems?"


    Wang Ming Yang: "That¡¯s good to hear. I was all prepared to use my name to bail you out."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Bail my a*s. Would a good citizen like me ever do anything against thew? I didn¡¯t deliberately download those videos."


    Wang Ming Yang replied with a cunningugh, "If I trust you, I must be possessed."


    He hung up the call. Before long, another call came in.


    Fraud Tian said, "How was it? There¡¯s nothing wrong right?"


    A sequence of expressions burst out of Lin Fan, "Sigh... It¡¯s a tragedy. I might have to go to jail..."


    "Ah..." Fraud Tian was shocked. After which, he replied, "No worries. You can go. I¡¯ll take care of the shop for you."


    Lin Fan: "..."


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t have a single bit of worry. He didn¡¯t even give any thought on how to save Lin Fan. He really was a dog.


    ...


    The next day.


    Lin Fan was no longer following the issue on Weibo. The rest of the situation was up to the officials to deal with. This was the most he could do.


    However, Xia Yi Mo sent him a private message. She was showing her appreciation towards him, and at the same time, she reported something to him.


    She had been sabotaged by Jiang Li and Chen Juan and had been expelled. After Starlight Film School did some investigation, she was allowed back into the school and was also given some form ofpensation. At the same time, they shouldered the responsibility for the losses that Xia Yi Mo had suffered as a result of the Weibo incident.


    Jiang Li and Chen Juan dealt with the matter very swiftly. There was quite a lot of information avable on the videos and it involved even more people. However, in order to settle the public opinions, Starlight Film School didn¡¯t dare to procrastinate any longer. At this point, it wasn¡¯t a matter of just trying to suppress the issue as and when they liked, but it was to give the followers some sort of notice. At the same time, the higher-ups looked at this matter very seriously. This gave Starlight Film School a lot of pressure. Jiang Li and Chen Juan were stripped of their positions and were subjected to investigation. It was the end for these two people. It didn¡¯t matter howrge of a support they had, it was of no use. Under such circumstances, no one dared to take any risks.


    Inside the shop.


    Elder Dog Nichs was lying atop Lin Fan¡¯s legs with his eyes closed. It was quietlyying there.


    Lin Fan was using his phone. Originally, his follower count on Weibo had dropped tremendously, but now, it had increased significantly. He now had three million followers!


    "Hehe, I¡¯m now an Inte celebrity!"


    However, he knew that his follower count would drop again. It was only for this period when he had gained the attention of manyizens that he gained so many followers. It wouldn¡¯t be long before his follower count would drop once more.


    He was no celebrity, nor did he have any entertainment skills. He also wasn¡¯t an entertaining Inte star. He knew that he would be forgotten by theizens without anything to attract their attention.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone and went over to Lin Fan. "Master Lin! I, as your fan, would like to give thanks to you!"


    Since he was bored, he decided to do a broadcast. As soon as the live stream disy popped up, his audience started sending gifts.


    "I finally get to see my Master Lin. How exciting!"


    "Say no more. I¡¯ve sent a gift. Master Lin is way too domineering."


    "666...I have been following this issue from the beginning to the end. Only Master Lin dared to challenge them. He is a true warrior."


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m a pretty girl. I like you. I have a great figure. I have a D cup. I can let you get realfortable. Do you want to be my boyfriend?"


    "666...young girl, if Master Lin is not willing, I am."


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao: "Master Lin, thank you so much! After roaming around in the garden for two days, I have finally found my significant other and have since left the single life!"


    Lin Fan finally spoke on his live stream. "Congrattions to this ¡¯Little Brother also wants to be God Hao¡¯ on finding his significant other! It seems that my predictions are still pretty urate."


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao: "Say no more. During this month, even if I have to eat dirt, I will send a hundred rockets to show my appreciation to you, Master Lin."


    Master Lin pped his hands. "No need to send gifts. Save the money for dating use. When dating, money is a must. If you really must send, just one will do."


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao: "Much thanks to Master Lin for your understanding. One is definitely not enough. I¡¯ll send 10 first. I¡¯ll top up the rest another time."


    10 rockets started flying.


    One rocket already cost 500 dors. ¡¯Little Brother also wants to be God Hao¡¯ had used 5000 dors in a blink of an eye. From Lin Fan¡¯s point of view, doing live streams could sometimes be a great way to earn money. This was because they were all imaginary goods. You don¡¯t feel a thing when sending them. However, if it were actual cash, it would be a different story.


    "666, Little Brother is really talented."


    "Master Lin is a really good person, unlike other broadcasters. They only want gifts."


    "Master Lin I beg you to help me read my fortune. I have already been alone for thirty years. I have already mastered all my skills, but now I just need to find love."


    Lin Fanughed, "Sorry everyone, if you want your marriage fate to be read, you cane down to Shanghai Cloud Street, Shop No. 8861 to find Master Lin. I will be waiting here for anyone to visit."


    Zhao Zhongyang was watching from the corner and he was very envious of Master Lin. He realized that even on his own live stream, Master Lin was more weed that himself. He then looked at the lens and mumbled, "You all don¡¯t love me anymore. You¡¯ll be losing this baby soon."


    The sad expression on Zhao Zhongyang caused some of the audience tough out loud.


    Little Brother also wants to be God Hao: "Brother Yang, my gift is for Master Lin. Don¡¯t use it for your own selfish reasons."


    Zhao Zhongyang pped his own forehead, disying his grief. "You actually dare to think that I would use Master Lin¡¯s gift for my own selfish reasons? You¡¯ve really hurt me..."


    "666...Brother Yang, don¡¯t cry."


    "Brother God Hao, your words are too honest. Look what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯ve hurt Brother Yang."


    Lin Fanughed while looking at this discussion. At that moment, Elder Dog Nichs woke up. He lifted his head and looked directly at the live stream. His eyes were lifeless as if he had just woken up.


    Theizens watching the live stream went crazy after seeing Elder Dog Nichs. The gifts kepting in.


    "Brother Yang, this gift is for Elder Dog. Don¡¯t you dare snatch it from him."


    Zhao Zhongyang: "..."


    Lin Fanughed. However, at this moment, he looked out and saw that something had happened.

 Chapter 183: Sister Hongs missing daughter

    Chapter 183: Sister Hong¡¯s missing daughter


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    On the opposite side of the road, at Sister Hong¡¯s shop, there were several policemen in the shop. The doorway of the shop was surrounded by the shop owners and there were even townsfolk preparing to buy scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, "Fraud Tian, what happened over there at Sister Hong¡¯s shop?"


    Fraud Tian took a puff from his cigarette before putting his phone down. He replied, "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go over and check it out."


    Zhao Zhong Yang pointed his phone camera outside and he said, "Looks like there¡¯s somemotion across the road. I have no idea what is going on."


    "Brother Yang, let¡¯s go check it out."


    "When there¡¯s trouble, there¡¯s Brother Yang. Brother Yang, hurry up and bring us there to take a look."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood at the doorway and looked on with a puzzled expression. Suddenly, Fraud Tian rushed over and told him, "Something big has happened, Sister Hong¡¯s daughter is gone."


    "How can it be?" Lin Fan remembered that when he had reached the shop just now, she had still been ying with her poodle, how could she suddenly disappear?


    Wu You Lan walked over to the other side and Lin Fan followed her as he was also curious about what was going on.


    When they got to Sister Hong¡¯s shop, the people surrounding the shop were all in deep discussion. They were wondering if the child had been kidnapped, something which was appearing more and more frequently on the news.


    "What happened?" Lin Fan stood outside and asked some of the shop owners.


    "Little Boss, Sister Hong¡¯s daughter is missing. She searched for her for 20 minutes, searching the whole of Cloud Street to no avail. Afterward, she reported it to the police and they came down to see what¡¯s going on," one of the owners replied.


    Lin Fan kept squeezing his way until he made it into the shop. He saw Sister Hong¡¯s face streaming with tears, lookingpletely stunned while she was being questioned by police officers.


    "My little girl..." Sister Hong did not know what to do, she was just pinning all her hopes on the police.


    Lin Fan stepped forward and asked, "Sister Hong, what in the world happened?"


    When Sister Hong saw Lin Fan, it was like she saw a glimmer of hope. She grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hands and said, "Little Boss, you¡¯ve got to help me. My little girl is gone. I¡¯ve searched all over Cloud Street and I still can¡¯t find her."


    Lin Fan sympathized with Sister Hong and understood how she was feeling. At that moment, Sister Hong grabbed onto the policeman next to her and very anxiously asked him, "Have you found her? Have you guys found her yet?"


    The policeman¡¯s palm had been squeezed by Sister Hong until it was red but they were also very anxious themselves. They said to her, "Calm down, this is not the time for panic. We are going through the video footage right now."


    Lin Fan walked to the small room in the back and saw a policeman looking at the screen, staring at the footage from the past half an hour.


    "Officer sir, how is it? Did you find anything new?" Lin Fan asked.


    The policeman saw Lin Fan and he was stunned for a moment. He recognized Lin Fan. He had seen him before when he had been working with Chief Liu.


    "Still nothing so far, Master Lin. I¡¯m still at the part where she is ying with the dog. I¡¯ll be reaching the important part soon," the policeman replied.


    Lin Fan looked at the monitor and saw a few women in the shop looking at clothing. The little girl was outside the shop ying with her poodle and Sister Hong was interacting with her customers, who were looking at various pieces of clothing.


    "Hold on," Lin Fan said.


    The policeman paused the video and on the screen, there was ady looking down and walking out of the shop and for some unknown reason, the poodle started following her. Naturally, the little girl followed as well.


    The screen also showed Sister Hong still interacting with her customers, oblivious to the fact that her daughter had left the shop.


    If only they could capture thedy¡¯s face and scan it, then they would be able to find her. However, the images captured by the camera were unclear and they could not see the face at all.


    The policeman said, "The surveince cameras only capture until this point. We feel that thisdy on the screen is extremely suspicious. We must check the cameras on the outside."


    Lin Fan replied, "The surrounding shops all have surveince cameras installed. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to see which direction they went off in."


    Afterward, the police left the shop to go to the surrounding shops to check out the surveince footage.


    Sister Hong was lying down in her shop while Wu You Lan was watching over her. Just as Lin Fan was about to leave the shop and follow the policemen, out of nowhere, Sister Hong had a sudden jolt of energy and ran towards them. She frantically asked them, "Have you found...have you found her?"


    Lin Fan tried tofort her, "Sister Hong, don¡¯t worry, we already have a general idea of what happened. We¡¯re going to the shop next door to check out the surveince footage. Hopefully, we¡¯ll find some leads."


    Along the street, this was the only shop whose surveince camera was able to capture what was happening along the road. The rest of the cameras were all pointed towards their own shop¡¯s doorway, unable to see anything happening on the road.


    Right now, since they were running out of leads, all the other shop owners were very anxious as well. They had been neighboring Sister Hong¡¯s shop for a very long time and they all loved her daughter. They would not be able to rest easy today if they did not know she was okay.


    "Quick, everyone, go check your surveince cameras, see if you all can find any leads."


    "Our modern dayworking is so advanced, it might be worth a try posting her picture on WeChat to see if we get any leads."


    Sister Hong was paralyzed and glued to the floor, her face was pale and lifeless. Afterward, she med herself by saying, "It¡¯s all because of me. If my little girl doesn¡¯te back, how am I going to live with myself?"


    Lin Fan, in an attempt tofort her, said," Sister Hong, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely find her."


    Fraud Tian brought him to the side and asked, "Can you use your fortune-telling to read where she is?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and replied, "I can¡¯t. If only we could get a picture of thedy¡¯s face, only then would we have a chance."


    Fraud Tian was a little confused and did not get it. He then proceeded to ask Lin Fan, "Don¡¯t they have a picture of the little girl? Why don¡¯t you just use that and you¡¯ll be able to find her."


    Lin Fan replied, "It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ve tried already. There are way too many possibilities. It¡¯s impossible to calcte."


    Lin Fan then asked the policeman, "Can¡¯t we just use the cameras along the road? Maybe we¡¯ll be able to find something."


    The police replied, "We already have someone on it. However, it¡¯s a tough and tedious job. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take too long and by they will be long gone."


    Sister Hong had already entered a state ofplete panic. She had no idea what to do and didn¡¯t have any semnce of direction at all.


    "Sister Hong, post her picture online. Looks like we¡¯ll have to rely on the good Samaritans online. Hopefully, they will be able to help us. The manpower will also be muchrger," Lin Fan said as he himself felt powerless and unable to help. He was not a god after all. If only he knew how to track people, then that would be great.


    "Yes, yes, post it online. There¡¯s still hope."


    The surround townsfolk were in deep conservation, alling up with various ways to try to find her. When faced with this kind of issues, everyone was very caring, especially since, deep down, everyone was still very kind-hearted. Though not a certainty, getting so many hands involved may just lead to this situation taking a turn for the better.


    Zhao Zhong Yang broadcasted to everyone, " Hello everyone, let¡¯s get the search for the girl started. Master Lin has already posted the girl¡¯s pictures and features on his Weibo. Everyone, please go online and share it with your social circles. If you guys find the girl, I vow that I, Zhao Zhong Yang, will post a photo of myself in female clothing on my Weibo."


    "D*mn, it must be those child traffickers again. Once we find them, we¡¯ll beat them to death."


    "Everyone, quickly go and study her picture as well as spread it around."


    "Even if there wasn¡¯t the promise of seeing him crossdress, I¡¯d still help. But now, I feel even more motivated.


    Lin Fan went to post her picture and particrs online, knowing that all that was left now was for him to try his best to find her.


    By now, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had be very popr. Once the news of the missing girl started spreading, everyone went and posted it around.


    ...

 Chapter 184: My little daughter is gone

    Chapter 184: My little daughter is gone


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the store, Lin Fan was rubbing his fingers together and trying to figure out where she was for real and not just for show this time. He had finally realized that the Encyclopedia, as good as it was, could not defy the naturalws of the world. The technique of fortune telling could be used to see a lot of things, but there were some things that simply couldn¡¯t be read.


    It was just like the whole Qin Chuan incident. He had been able to roughly figure out where he was just by checking his picture. However, he knew that it had been because the Heavens were fair and wouldn¡¯t let the bad go without punishment, thus he had been able to get help from them.


    However, in this situation, thedy¡¯s facial features were not very clear and the little girl could¡¯ve have gone anywhere. There were simply too many possibilities for him to consider. If it was before this whole fiasco had even happened, he would have been able to foresee that this would happen to the little girl. But now that it had happened, it was way toote.


    Wu Tian He was standing at the side and shaking his head. He said, "People frequently say that fortune telling can change the future. However, it is only before the dawn of time that you can actually change your future. Once it has started, it¡¯s impossible to change your future and you can only rely on the Will of Heaven."


    Lin Fan nodded his head. He understood what Wu Tian He was trying to say and he agreed with him.


    Wu You Lan looked on with a face of concern and asked, "Is there any news from anyone?"


    Lin Fan went to check his Weibo and there were a lot of private messages. However, looking at these messages just made him feel more frustrated.


    "I have information, but I¡¯ll only give it for ten thousand dors."


    "I¡¯ve seen this kid before, but I¡¯m not going to tell you anything just to make you anxious."


    When everyone saw these messages, they were also extremely furious.


    Zhao Zhong Yang, with a lot of anger in his voice, said, "To be able to say these kinds of things, these people¡¯s souls must be filled with darkness."


    Wu You Lan, who was even angrier, said, "If these people were here right now, I¡¯d give them a big and hard p."


    ...


    A ck-colored Volkswagen was stopped at the traffic light, waiting for the color to change.


    Inside, there were 2dies and the driver in front was a middle-aged man who looked very good-natured.


    One of thedies, who was a little bigger sized, was hugging a small girl and at her feet was a small poodle which looked extremely afraid and was shivering in fear.


    "We¡¯ve got a pretty good haul this time. This little girl is not bad and should fetch a pretty good price," the dark-skinneddy at her side said with a littleughter.


    The fatdy alsoughed and replied, "Do you guys think we should sell this to Wang Er Mazi and let him sell her overseas or give her to Li Xiao Biao and let him break her legs and make her beg for money?"


    The dark-skinneddy took a nce at the little girl. She let out an evil expression and said, "Sell her to Li Xiao Biao, break her legs and bring her to the subway in the south to beg for money."


    The man drivingughed and said, "You are really too cruel. She¡¯s such a small and cute little girl. If we just sell her to Wang Er Mazi, we¡¯ll make a pretty good amount of money."


    The fatdy then said, "I think we should just sell her to Wang Er Mazi. This small girl is quite pretty so I think we will definitely be able to fetch at least three thousand dors."


    At this moment, the driver¡¯s attention heightened as he said, "Watch out, the traffic police areing."


    The driver lowered his window and said, "Is there a problem?"


    The policeman replied, "Just a routine check. Can I see your driving license?"


    The driverughed and presented his license. He said, "Must be my lucky day. I¡¯ve been checked 3 times already."


    The policeman looked at the license andughed. He replied, "I¡¯m very sorry, it¡¯s just a temporary regtion. There was a post on Weibo about a little girl being taken away by child traffickers. So if you see anything about it, please report it to the police."


    The driver¡¯s heart was beating quickly, but on the outside, he let out a smile and replied, "Yes, definitely. These child traffickers are really too heartless. It must be so heartbreaking for those families who lost their children."


    The policeman passed the license back and said, "Yes, it really is very sad. What happened to your kid at the back?"


    The poodle at the back started to make a lot of noise but it was stopped by the dark-skinneddy who grabbed its neck and said, "Little Flowers, be quiet."


    The fatdy who was hugging the little girlughed and replied, "Officer sir, the child is sick and asleep now. We are bringing her to see a doctor."


    The policeman nodded and said, "Then I shall not hold you up. Quickly go to the hospital. The child¡¯s health is very important."


    The driver took his license back and replied with a bit ofughter, "Thank you. Your job must be tough on you."


    The policemanughed and then went to check the vehicles behind as the Volkswagen drove off.


    Inside the car, the dark-skinneddy took out her phone and went to check Weibo. She realized that the girl was trending on Weibo with millions of people discussing it. She said, "I never thought it would blow up so much. It¡¯s only been on the inte for 10 minutes and it is already trending all over the world."


    The fatdy said, "Looks like we can¡¯t sell this girl to Wang Er Mazi. Looks like Li Xiao Biao is our only option."


    The dark-skinneddy nodded and said, "Mmm, we better tell Li Xiao Biao to use hot water and burn the little girl¡¯s face. Otherwise, she would be easily recognizable. Also, there¡¯s this d*mn dog that we need to go and sell. We should be able to get some money for it."


    The driver said, "We should go to a deserted area to hide this little girl before we contact Li Xiao Biao and deliver her to him at night. That sounds like a safer n."


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was constantly checking his Weibo, reading every single message that he received. However, most of the messages were people asking about the situation and none of them were even providing any information.


    A townsfolk inquired, "Master Lin, how is the Weibo situation?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "For now, there isn¡¯t anything. The situation is getting direr and direr as time passes and if we pass 6 hours without any information, it will be extremely hard to find her."


    The townsfolk shook their heads and one of them said, "Sigh, even though child traffickers are bing more and more creative with their methods, we can¡¯t even seem to deal with a simple kind where the child was just taken like this in the open."


    Another person said, "Yes, I agree. One of my friends had his child taken by a trafficker. They checked everywhere and even now are searching all over the world and they still have no idea what happened."


    At this moment, Wu You Lan came over from Sister Hong¡¯s side with a ck face. She had gone over tofort Sister Hong but Sister Hong still looked like a lifeless corpse, without a single bit of energy in her.


    Lin Fan asked, "How is Sister Hong?"


    Wu You Lan shook her head and said, "She is still the same. Her husband came over and didn¡¯t dare to scold her. He¡¯s also trying tofort her. I think that if we do not find her child, Sister Hong¡¯s condition will be really bad.


    Everyone sighed. They really wanted to help but they had no idea how to. It was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    At this moment, Elder Dog Nichs ran from outside and in through the door. He had a gloomy expression as he let out 2 barks.


    No one except Lin Fan understood what he was saying. He knew that what the dog meant was ¡¯Where is my mistress? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡¯.


    "Your mistress has been taken by someone. You¡¯ll never be able to see her again," Lin Fan said as he faced Elder Dog Nichs.


    The surrounding residents were all confused, wondering why Lin Fan was talking to a dog, and wondering if the dog could even understand what Lin Fan was saying.


    Zhang Zhong Yang looked at the live broadcast. His fans were all helping to spread the news but none of them had any new information.


    "This is scary. Master Lin is talking to a dog. I think we should be worried."


    ...


    *Woof woof!*


    Elder Dog Nichs let out a bark at Lin Fan.


    "My mistress can¡¯t possibly be taken by other people. She can smell her way back home."


    Lin Fan let out augh but suddenly started to stare nkly.


    He asked the dog, "Are you able to follow a smell back to its owner?"


    At this point in time, everyone was dumbfounded. They saw a man and a dog having a conversation and they had no idea what they were saying.


    One of the townsfolk said, "Master Lin, we know that you¡¯re very kind and anxious, but what good does talking to a dog do? How does this help us find them?"


    ...

 Chapter 185: The amazing Elder Dog

    Chapter 185: The amazing Elder Dog


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone thought Lin Fan was definitely crazy, if not, why would he be talking to a dog. The worst part was, they looked like they were having a proper conversation, each of them taking turns to talk. When Lin Fan spoke, they understood everything but when Elder Dog Nichs spoke, they had no idea what he was saying. They could only hear the dog¡¯s ¡¯woof woof¡¯ and each call didn¡¯t really sound different from the others.


    One of the townsfolk said, "Master Lin, are you okay?"


    They all felt as if Lin Fan was just talking to himself. Lin Fan told them to keep quiet and he turned back to look at Elder Dog Nichs.


    "Can you find her?"


    *Woof woof*


    What Elder Dog Nichs said was, "Of course I can. My nose can sniff out anything."


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart started to tremble. He wondered how had he not thought of this in the first ce. He said to Elder Dog Nichs, "If I gave you something to smell, would you be able to find out where the owner is?"


    Elder Dog Nichs replied, "Yes, I can."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Then can you help us with our search?"


    Elder Dog Nichsid down on the floor and said, "Why do we have to find her?"


    Lin Fan replied, "She¡¯s been taken by child traffickers and she¡¯s in danger."


    Elder Dog Nichs blinked his ck little dog eyes and replied, "What are child traffickers? Why are they dangerous?"


    Lin Fan felt that even though he couldmunicate with Elder Dog Nichs, in the end, he was still a dog and would have limited knowledge of this kind of human things. Thus, Lin Fan knew that he would have to think of more creative tactics.


    Lin Fan said, "As long as you find her, there will be scallion pancakes for you to eat everyday. Also, you can eat as many of them as you want."


    Elder Dog Nichs, who initially had no interest in helping at all, suddenly stood up and was hopping around on his four tiny legs.


    *Woof woof woof*


    The surrounding residents all had no idea what the dog was saying but at that moment they could all sense the happiness of the dog.


    All the people who were listening to the live broadcast were allpletely dumbstruck.


    "Sh*t, don¡¯t tell me that Master Lin can really understand the dog¡¯snguage."


    "Look at them carefully, it seems like they¡¯re having a conversation. For every sentence Lin Fan speaks, the Elder Dog replies with 2 barks. Especially when Lin Fan mentioned the scallion pancakes, the Elder Dog suddenly became very happy. This shows that Elder Dog understands him."


    "I know that dogs can understand humans¡¯ feelings, however, dogs simply can¡¯t understand human words. Those dogs on the television that are better at understanding have been taught for a very long time and it¡¯s only a few basicmands. If they were to hear it from a different person, they wouldn¡¯t understand anything at all. Their owners spent a long time trying to teach them and whenever they give an order to their dog, they themselves would do the action to try to teach the dog. However, right here, Master Lin is just conversing with a dog directly."


    "It can¡¯t be. Is he that amazing?"


    "That is basically what I¡¯ve seen on the news. There has never been a person capable of conversing with a dog and it seems like Master Lin is also able to understand what the dog is saying. This is truly amazing."


    "666... although I don¡¯t know about the backstory behind this, it definitely has a very weird feel to it."


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan got up and started walking towards Sister Hong.


    Inside the shop, Sister Hong sat there, her eyespletely void of any emotions. Next to her was a man keeping herpany. The expression on the man¡¯s face was also one of pain but he kept onforting Sister Hong as he knew that she was already in a great deal of pain and he couldn¡¯t give her anymore pressure.


    The man saw Master Lin enter the shop and he nodded at him. He knew how much effort Master Lin had put into helping his family find their little girl and regardless of the oue, he was still extremely grateful for his help.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "Sister Hong, do you have any of your little girl¡¯s clothing or something that she frequently uses?"


    Sister Hong looked up and with a very weak voice replied, "Master Lin..."


    Lin Fan replied with more urgency this time, "Sister Hong, if you want to get your little girl back, you¡¯ll get back to your senses and quickly give me the item."


    The policeman on site asked Lin Fan with a hint of doubt, "Master Lin, what do you need her clothes for?"


    The surrounding townsfolk immediately replied, "Master Lin wants to use the dog to find the little girl. Hurry up and give the item to Master Lin. He will definitely have a solution."


    The policeman heard this and he was stunned. He felt that the idea was outrageous. He knew how powerful a dog¡¯s sense of smell was but that would only work after a long period of training. Also, the child trafficker would definitely take the little girl to a ce far away. Even a well-trained dog would not be able to find her.


    Sister Hong was already stuck in a state ofplete shock and she had no reaction at all. However, her husband immediately went to the sales counter and started searching for an item. Eventually, he found a small yellow hat.


    "Master Lin, is this alright? This is the hat that my little girl wears every time she goes to school."


    Lin Fan took the hat and immediately left the shop. The surrounding residents all followed him. Sister Hong¡¯s husband supported her and they, too, followed Lin Fan.


    The policeman was still inplete doubt. He felt that this was impossible andpletely went againstmon sense.


    Lin Fan brought the hat to Elder Dog Nichs who was sitting outside the shop. He ced the hat in front of the Elder Dog¡¯s nose and said, "Elder Dog, please give it a sniff and help us find her."


    The policeman saw Lin Fan taking to a small white mutt and waspletely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe this was the dog he had in mind to help them. He thought Lin Fan was joking.


    *Woof woof!*


    Elder Dog Nichs shouted, "I want to eat some scallion pancakes."


    Lin Fan, with no hesitation at all, went to his shop and started to make the scallion pancakes."


    The surrounding residents were all dumbfounded. They were wondering what in the world Lin Fan was doing. Was he not supposed to let the dog find the girl? Why was he suddenly making scallion pancakes again?


    Zhang Zhong Yan took out his phone and was filming Master Lin. The people watching the live broadcast were all stunned.


    "What in the world is Master Lin doing? How can he still be in the mood to be making scallion pancakes at a time like this?"


    "What do all of you know? Did you guys not see the look on the dog¡¯s face? That¡¯s the expression of a very hungry dog."


    "D*mn it, this Elder Dog is useless. He doesn¡¯t do anything at all."


    "666...The Elder Dog is really an Elder Dog after all. If he doesn¡¯t find the girl then he should just be a d*mned dog."


    "I agree."


    "He is just giving the Elder Dog a treat to boost his morale."


    Sister Hong¡¯s husband was starting to get a little angry. He said, "Master Lin, if you don¡¯t have an idea then you didn¡¯t have to lie to me."


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, "Don¡¯t worry."


    Once he finished making a scallion pancake, he immediately passed it to Elder Dog Nichs.


    Elder Dog Nichs wolfed down the scallion pancake and finished it in no time. Afterward, he took a sniff of the small yellow hat, lifted up his head and started sniffing the air. Following that, Elder Dog Nichs turned around and started barking at his surroundings.


    *Woof woof*


    After witnessing this, Lin Fan had no idea what the Elder Dog was trying to do. All of a sudden, there was the sound of barking from the surrounding streets. A few domesticated dogs from the various surrounding shops came running out. There were even a few stray dogs that came running out from the streets.


    One!


    Two!


    ...


    Tens of them!


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ bark may not have been very loud but these dogs, with their sharp sense of hearing, had already heard the Elder Dog¡¯s call to assemble.


    The residents saw all these dogs and were stunned.


    "Where did these dogse from? And why are there so many of them?"


    In the broadcast room.


    "Cool... this Elder Dog has called in backup."


    "D*mn, there are so many of them. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before."


    "F*ck, if I didn¡¯t know that this was a live broadcast I would have thought that I was watching a movie."


    *Woof woof!*


    *Woof woof!*


    The tens of dogs were all standing next to Elder Dog Nichs and all of them were of different breeds.


    Upon hearing the call of all these dogs, Lin Fan let out a very weird expression. He was thinking that this Elder Dog was really very mighty. Having only been at Cloud Street for a short period of time, he had already be the big boss of so many dogs.


    "Elder Dog Nichs, I¡¯m here," said one of the dogs.


    "Elder Dog, I found a bone, let¡¯s go eat it together," another dog said.


    Although Elder Dog Nichs was small in stature, all the dogs were all looking up at him with their tails raised and barking towards him.


    The Elder Dog said, "My owner needs to find the source of this smell. If you guys help me find it, there will be the promised scallion pancakes."


    The groups of dogs all barked in unison and then frantically started smelling the small yellow hat.


    Lin Fan said, "As long as you guys find the owner of this small yellow cap ande back to me, I¡¯ll prepare a feast for you guys."


    Elder Dog Nichs said, "Move out..."


    *Woof woof*


    To all the residents of the other streets who had no idea what was going on, seeing all these dogs frantically and aggressively roaming around was extremely scary.


    At this moment, the shocking scene that was unfolding in front of their eyes left all the people stunned.


    One of the townsfolk said, "Am I dreaming?"


    The policeman eximed, "How can this be possible?"


    The live broadcast room exploded with activity. None of them had seen anything like this before.

 Chapter 186: The great dog operation

    Chapter 186: The great dog operation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Damn! Elder Dog Nichs is unbelievable."


    "Can someone people answer me if it¡¯s possible that these dogs have turned into some evil spirit?"


    "My mother asked me why am I kneeling and watching the live broadcast. I told her that I¡¯ve beenpletely shocked by it."


    "This has to be sent to the Guinness World Records."


    "This cannot be, no it cannot. I need to go and lie down. I must be a little malnourished and now I¡¯m just having hallucinations."


    Back at Cloud Street, it was justplete silence. All the residents could not believe what was happening in front of their eyes and they were all just stunned.


    A resident asked, "Master Lin, what in the world is going on? What¡¯s up with these dogs?"


    The residents all looked like they had seen a ghost. One by one they all started to stare at Master Lin as they all knew that this was all the doing of Master Lin. Although they all knew that Master Lin was amazing, however, this was really a truly amazing feat.


    Lin Fanughed and replied calmly, "Don¡¯t worry, this will definitely work."


    The policeman looked at Master Lin inplete shock, wondering if he was even human. When he saw that Master Lin was capable of talking to a dog and that these dogs were also capable of understanding him, in all his years of being a policeman he had never seen anything like this before.


    Sister Hong was feeling very emotional. She grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm and asked, "Master Lin, will you be able to find my little girl?"


    Lin Fan nodded his head and said, "Don¡¯t worry, the chances of finding her are very high."


    Sister Hong¡¯s husband walked up to him and said with guilt in his voice, "Master Lin I¡¯m very sorry. Just now I thought that..."


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, "I understand. I think anyone in this situation would have felt the same way."


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the live broadcast and said, "Everyone, the Elder Dog has sent out his army to search for the little girl. I will be here on site to keep everyone updated on thetest situation. If the Elder Dog is able to find her, from today onwards, the Elder Dog will be my idol."


    "+1."


    "+2."


    "The Elder Dog will definitely be sessful."


    ...


    On the road, a whole pack of dogs was frantically roaming around, leaving all the residents stunned.


    Elder Dog Nichs came to a halt, turned around and barked a few words to the pack, "The smell appears to being from 3 different directions. One group will go over there, another will follow me. If you guys don¡¯t find anything, thene back to this spot."


    Woof woof!


    "Yes, Elder Dog," the pack of dogs replied.


    Some of the residents who had stopped to watch them had a shocked expression on their faces. They felt like the small little dog in front of them was talking to all these other dogs around. But they thought that it was not possible since they did not think dogs couldmunicate with each other.


    After this, Elder Dog Nichs took one group with him and headed to the north side while the remaining dogs split into 2 groups and headed to the other 2 directions.


    Although Elder Dog Nichs had very short legs, he could run pretty fast. With his four legs all working together in sync, he did not lose to the other muchrger dogs.


    Some of the residents took out their phones and started to record what was unfolding in front of their eyes on video. They felt that this pack of dogs was extremely scary and they had no idea where they came from.


    One of the dogs following Elder Dog Nichs was a fat and big-sized husky. He was sticking out his tongue and panting as he said, "Elder Dog, I¡¯m too tired, I can¡¯t go on."


    Elder Dog Nichs immediately turned his head around and red at the dog, saying, "With the way you are, how are you fit to be one of my four leaders? I¡¯m not going to call upon you next time."


    The husky grieved and then his four legs started to work like a motor, running even faster.


    Elder Dog Nichs barked loudly, "You¡¯re just a little brother, you should be following behind, why are you running so quickly?"


    When they reached an alley, Elder Dog Nichs came to a halt, he turned his head and said, "One of mypanions is in danger. Come, follow me."


    In the alley, there was a man in a sleeveless shirt holding onto a rope that was wrapped around a dog¡¯s neck and the dog was letting out a blood-curdling screech.


    There was a smile on the man¡¯s face as he said, "Pure ck Formosan mountain dogs are good for health!"


    But at this moment, a stream of constant barking came from a distance and the man became very puzzled, wondering what had happened and where this barking wasing from.


    Woof woof~


    All of a sudden, a pack of dogs came into the alley and had the man surrounded.


    The ck dog who was being tied up also started to shout at him.


    The man startedughing and said, "Look at all these dogs, some of them are even of an expensive breed. If I can catch all of them I¡¯ll be able to earn a small fortune."


    Elder Dog Nichs hissed, showing his teeth and took up a vicious stance. He started to slowly creep towards the man like he was getting ready to attack.


    The dogs behind him all followed suit, taking a ferocious pose.


    The man who had initially nned to catch all of the dogs suddenly felt a little shocked and felt the situation was a little grim.


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ ck eyes had a very fierce look in them as he held an unwavering stare at the man, almost like he was trying to warn him.


    The man was starting to feel very scared. There were a lot of dogs and some of them were pretty big in size. If any of them came up and bit him, the consequences would be pretty bad. In response to this, the ck dog started to struggle while the rope was around his neck.


    The man seemed to understand what was going on as he let the rope go, freeing the dog and then he started to back into the corner.


    The ck dog let out a bark to Elder Dog Nichs saying, "Thank you for saving me."


    Elder Dog Nichs thought for a moment and let out a bark before turning around. He said, "My name is Elder Dog Nichs. If you want to roll with me thene and follow me."


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog Nichs moved out again, continuing to follow the smell and trying to find the origin of the smell. The ck dog, with no hesitation, followed along with them.


    The man who was standing in the corner swallowed his saliva and said, "It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen a ghost today."


    Back on Cloud Street, the residents were still there quietly waiting. They were eagerly waiting for the oue of the search and there were more and more residents gathering there.


    At the start, they had no idea what was going on but they heard about it from other people. They heard that Master Lin had talked to the pack of dogs and sent them to go search for Sister Hong¡¯s little girl.


    To these residents, the whole thing was simply unimaginable and impossible. How could a dog listen to what a human says, let alone go and find a person?


    A resident said, "Master Lin, it¡¯s already been 20 minutes. Why has there not been any news at all?"


    Lin Fan was extremely calm andposed. He knew that if the Elder Dog could not find her he would havee back already. If he had note back yet, it meant that he was still searching or that the destination was very far away. However, what Lin Fan did not know was that Elder Dog Nichs was about to get a huge breakthrough.


    On the first floor of a building, Elder Dog Nichs instructed another dog, saying, "You can go back, we have already found what we are looking for."


    The Chihuahua barked. The Elder Dog knew that she was a young girl and her fighting strength was not very great so he did not want to drag her into this affair.


    The two packs of dogs that split up initially had gathered to where Elder Dog Nichs was.


    Woof woof~


    Woof woof~


    Many different breeds of dogs were all barking in unison.


    "Elder Dog, what are we doing right now?" one of the dogs inquired.


    "The smell ising from upstairs," he replied.


    "Are we done with our job?" the dog asked again.


    Elder Dog Nichs let out a bark and said, "Follow me, we¡¯re going to rush in."


    This building was very old, altogether having 5 stories and no lift. Also, the people living in this building were all elderly. Those taking a stroll were very curious after seeing so many dogs together.


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ small legs made climbing the stairs very hard. He would jump with his rear legs and then climb up with his front legs, continuously climbing up the stairs. The husky thought the Elder Dog was climbing very slowly so he grabbed him by the neck and rushed up the stairs, dragging him along.


    At the fourth floor, the husky put Elder Dog down and then looked at Elder Dog, like he was expecting him to reward him. He was thinking that he was very awesome to be able to lift him up the stairs.


    Elder Dog Nichs thought for a moment before looking at the husky and then using his two front legs to kick the husky in the face, trying to stop him from being so arrogant.


    Woof woof!


    "Husky, go and charge into the door and then rush into the room," Elder Dog Nichs instructed him.


    Elder Dog Nichs started to formte his n. He knew that with his small body he would not be able to break the door.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Inside the room, the two women and the man heard the sound from the door and felt a bit anxious.


    The man said, "Don¡¯t make any noise, I¡¯m going to go check it out."


    The two women nodded.


    The man looked through the peephole on the door and looked outside. He realized there was no one there but there was still the sound of banging on the door and there was also the sound of dogs calling.


    The man turned around andughed, "There¡¯s no one there, looks like it¡¯s just a dog."


    The ck-skinneddyughed and said, "Let the dog in. We¡¯re already in contact with the dog trafficker and we can just sell him off as well."


    The man nodded and let the door open. But right as he opened the door, a husky came charging into the room.


    ...

 Chapter 187: A horrendous scene

    Chapter 187: A horrendous scene


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The male driver cursed under his breath. "F*ck! What the hell is that?"


    "Woof woof!"


    "Woof woof!"


    The barking noises became more prominent.


    Elder Dog Nichs stood at the door, barking outmands. "Go...go...go!"


    Husky leaped at the male driver and licked his face, tasting him. His saliva dripped all over.


    Elder Dog Nichs looked in his direction. "Bite him."


    Husky looked up, expressionless. He lunged forward and bit the male driver on his nose. The other dogs bit his shoulders and thighs.


    The male driver struggled and tried to fight off the dogs, pushing them aside. "F*ck off, will you?"


    Elder Dog Nichs stood at the door as he observed the male driver standing up and running off. He immediately leaped and bit him on his crotch.


    "Ah!"


    The male driver screamed in agony. Elder Dog Nichs used his super strength to bite the male driver and he was firmlytched on to his crotch region, dangling in mid-air.


    The fatdy and the ck woman were stunned. "Where are all these dogsing from? They¡¯re f*cking insane."


    *Barking noises.*


    A group of dogs bared their teeth as they became more aggressive, charging at the two females.


    "Ahhh!"


    The ck woman iled her arms and was scared to death. All of the dogs have gone crazy.


    Therge ck dog barked loudly as it dashed forward aggressively, sinking its teeth into the ck woman¡¯s buttocks. She screamed out in pain.


    "Woof woof!"


    The thunderous chorus of barks emanated from inside the building. An army of dogs started charging towards the two women.


    Monger and Tai Di wrapped themselves around the ck woman¡¯s thighs, before sinking their teeth deep into her flesh, aggressively going at her.


    The fatdy was pinned down by a dozen dogs, as her helpless cries pierced the air.


    They were at a loss on what to do. It was aplete mystery how this situation came to be. The dogs just came out of nowhere.


    If it was only a few dogs, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem since they could just brush them off. But there were ten over dogs, and it was simply a terrifying sight and a horrible experience for whoever would fall victim to the dogs.


    At Cloud Street!


    The people were all waiting.


    Sister Hong¡¯s husband was getting anxious. He was taking too long. "Master Lin, is there any use?"


    Lin Fan checked the time. It had already been forty minutes. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. But at that moment, barking sounds emanated from the behind them.


    "Woof woof!"


    One of the shop owners eximed in surprise, "That¡¯s my dog, Li Li! What¡¯s she doing here?"


    The chihuahua ran over to Lin Fan, barking at him.


    The townsfolk couldn¡¯t understand what the chihuahua was trying to say. It seemed like Master Lin was the only one capable of understanding it.


    Sister Hong asked anxiously, "What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on, Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan grinned cheekily. "It has been found. Let¡¯s go."


    The crowd erupted in a flurry of spection.


    The townsfolk were all stunned. Could it be that it has really been found?


    The policemen who were standing by had their doubts, but they were sincerely hoping and wishing that it was really true. They immediately mobilized. "Get in the car. We¡¯re going there now!"


    Lin Fan picked up the chihuahua and carried him in his arms.


    "Guys, we¡¯ve found it. The dog that was sent to find the little girl has returned. We¡¯re headed towards the location to find the kidnapped girl now," Zhao Zhongyang broadcasted into his phone.


    Upon receiving the live update, a flurry of reactions ensued.


    "This is just too cool! We must definitely report this on the news, Brother Yang."


    "Yea! This is just too magical to even think something like that could happen."


    "Brother Yang, hurry up and follow the rest of the crew. We must survey the location ourselves."


    "These human traffickers are so despicable. They¡¯ll finally get theireuppance. Let Master Lin teach them a good lesson."


    In the police car.


    "Where are we headed to now?" the police officer asked.


    "Which direction?" Lin Fan turned and asked the Chihuahua.


    The Chihuahua replied with a bark.


    Lin Fan nodded his head as he pointed the way, "Turn left at the junction ahead."


    The policeman who was driving was stunned and mystified, but at this time, he could only trust Master Lin¡¯s instructions although he thought it was bogus.


    "Master Lin, can we really find her?" Sister Hong asked anxiously.


    "Trust me on this one, Sister Hong. You don¡¯t have to worry, we¡¯ll find her soon." Lin Fan consoled her.


    The sight of Lin Fan talking to the Chihuahua was almost unbelievable. After asking the Chihuahua for directions, the Chihuahua would reply, followed by Lin Fan directing the driver.


    A car followed on at the back.


    Zhao Zhongyang sat in the other police car, talking on his phone. "I¡¯m sitting in the other police car, and Master Lin is sitting in the car ahead of me. We¡¯re headed towards the location. I don¡¯t know how this is gonna turn out, but I¡¯m hoping for a miracle to happen."


    "Haha, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle happen before your very eyes."


    "Once the dogs have gotten a scent of their trail, there is simply no escaping or hiding."


    "If we can really find her, Elder Dog Nichs will be famous."


    When I first saw Elder Dog Nichs, I just knew he wasn¡¯t any ordinary dog. I have faith that he will seed."


    ...


    After twenty minutes of driving.


    "Stop the car here," Lin Fanmanded as he pointed toward the old neighborhood in front of him. "She¡¯s in this small neighborhood."


    Everyone got off from their cars.


    Lin Fan let the Chihuahua down onto the ground, and the Chihuahua immediately ran into the neighborhood.


    The others followed behind, reaching the bottom of a building. The building had many people standing around, and from their conversations and expressions, one could sense the general air of disbelief.


    "Why are there so many dogs upstairs?"


    "I¡¯m not too sure. This is too scary. No one dares to go upstairs. It¡¯s as if the dogs have gone crazy."


    "That¡¯s right. The police are here."


    At this moment, Lin Fan and the rest could hear multiple barking noisesing from above.


    "Master Lin, is it upstairs?" the police officer asked.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yes, it¡¯s here. We should hurry."


    Sister Hong felt a sudden rush of adrenaline. She didn¡¯t need anyone to hold her anymore as she rushed upstairs with all the strength that her two legs could muster.


    "Do you hear that? The barking noises from upstairs is really loud. I¡¯m afraid that Elder Dog Nichs has already upied this ce. As for how things are gonna turn out, we¡¯ll have to wait and see," Zhao Zhongyang proimed into his phone.


    On the fourth floor.


    As they got closer, the barking noises got louder.


    As the team peered into the room from the doorway, the scene that unfolded before them confuddled them.


    "This..." the police officers started stammering.


    Zhao Zhongyang took his phone and recorded the scene in the room.


    Theizens were also stunned.


    "What the f*ck! This ce is a living hell!"


    "Oh man... I¡¯m shocked..."


    "This is too much..."


    "Damn, Elder Dog Nichs and the rest really didn¡¯t need any help in settling this. All the kidnappers are all mauled beyond recognition."


    ...


    As Lin Fan surveyed the carnage in the room, he tried to process what had taken ce. He never thought it would turn out like that.


    The male driver was at hisst breath. He struggled and reached out his hands as he sensed that there were some people entering the room.


    "Hh..help me..."


    The husky sat next to the male driver, biting onto a doll. When he saw the male driver squirming, he raised his paw and ced it on his mouth, silencing him.


    Next to the male driver were two other figures. They were disfigured beyond recognition, with bloodstains all over and clothes torn and tattered.


    "Save us... dogs..."


    Tai Diy on the shoulder of the ck woman, enjoying every moment of her pain.


    The ck woman didn¡¯t have any more energy. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    ...

 Chapter 188: The law doesnt apply to dogs

    Chapter 188: Thew doesn¡¯t apply to dogs


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Xiao Ya... Xiao Ya..." Sister Hong rushed into another room. Laughter wasing from that room.


    As she opened the door, she saw Xiao Ya ying with a bunch of puppies. Tears of joy streamed down her weary face.


    Xiao Ya looked up at Sister Hong. "Mummy!" she eximed happily. The dogs were frolicking around her.


    Sister Hong rushed up and hugged Xiao Ya, heaving a huge sigh of relief.


    Outside.


    Elder Dog Nichs was sauntering on his four stubby legs, walking out of the building while wagging his tail.


    "Woof woof!"


    Elder Dog Nichs walked towards Lin Fan. "Aren¡¯t we amazing? When will you give us some of your scallion pancakes?"


    Lin Fan gave a huge thumbs up. "Elder Dog, you¡¯re really amazing!"


    The police officers stared in disbelief as they looked at the scene before them. Everything that they thought they knew was all turned upside down.


    In the live broadcast chat.


    "Elder Dog Nichs is just too amazing! I¡¯m going to send him a gift."


    "Damn, watching this live broadcast today was totally worth it. I¡¯ve just witnessed a miracle today."


    "Who said mutts are useless? I¡¯ll go and punch that person."


    "Ten burning arrows for him!"


    "I can only express my gratitude by sending some gifts. Say no more, take these 20 rockets as a gift!"


    ...


    The police officers looked at Master Lin. They were fortunate to have him, but they never imagined that this was possible. Right now, they had to call an ambnce to tend to the kidnappers.


    "These bite marks look serious, but I don¡¯t think the dogs will get into trouble, will they?"


    The police officer shook his head. "Thew doesn¡¯t apply to dogs."


    The police officers detested the kidnappers. They had received their retribution for what they did.


    They would have loved for the kidnappers to bleed to death but they were police officers. Duty came before everything else, so they still had to call an ambnce to tend to the kidnappers.


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog Nichs. "Why don¡¯t you go downstairs and wait for us?"


    Elder Dog Nichs barked twice and the other dogs who were ying around immediately walked over as they moved downstairs neatly.


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯s legs were too short to go downstairs. As he extended his legs to take a step, he rolled down the stairs instead.


    He was in a daze, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    Husky pranced over and held onto Elder Dog Nichs by his neck, carrying him downstairs.


    Downstairs.


    Husky looked at Elder Dog Nichs smugly, but this was just an invitation for Elder Dog Nichs to whack him with his paws.


    Presumptuous!


    ...


    Zhao Zhongyang took his phone, recording the terrible state in which the kidnappers were in. "Everyone take a look. These kidnappers have done terrible things. Just because of money, they have inflicted suffering on others, and it is good that they have received their just deserts."


    "How despicable! They deserve this!"


    "Everyone should recognize these dogs. They¡¯ve done well in wrecking these kidnappers."


    "They deserved to get mauled by the dogs. Not dying is already showing enough mercy. "


    "So cool! Although Elder Dog Nichs has stubby legs, he was still able to wreck the kidnappers. Consider me a fan of Elder Dog Nichs from now on!"


    "+1!"


    ...


    Sister Hong¡¯s husband grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hands and thanked him profusely. "Master Lin, I can¡¯t thank you enough. I am forever grateful to you."


    Lin fan shook his hands. "Don¡¯t thank me. If you want to thank anyone, it should be all these little dogs here. If not for them, we would never have found her."


    Sister Hong¡¯s husband nodded his head. "Yea that¡¯s right! I should thank all the dogs who helped us with this!"


    The male drivery on the floor whimpering in agony. "Save me... save me... I¡¯ve been bitten by dogs... I don¡¯t want to die...".


    Lin Fan looked over at the male driver whose pants were torn into shreds after being bitten by a multitude of dogs. He chuckled. The male driverpletely deserved it.


    The kidnappers would never understand how they got caught.


    The emergency medical team arrived at the scene.


    As they surveyed the scene, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in horror. The scene was full of bloodstains and tattered clothes. The smell was repulsive.


    At first, the nurses didn¡¯t know who these people were and treated them as per usual. But when they learned that they were kidnappers, their attitude took a turn. One of the nurses ¡¯identally¡¯ lost control of her hand, causing the stretcher to fall to the ground with a thud. The kidnapper on the stretcher groaned in agony.


    One could pass it off as an ident, but it ¡¯coincidentally¡¯ happened to the three kidnappers.


    Downstairs.


    The residents of the small neighborhood didn¡¯t know what was going on at first. Upon learning that the three were kidnappers and that they were brought to justice by the dogs, every single one of them apuded loudly.


    It was simply too miraculous. These dogs deserved every single bit of admiration for they were simply too amazing.


    "Master Lin, what¡¯s going to happen to these dogs?" a police officer asked Lin Fan.


    "They¡¯ll find their own way back," Lin Fan grinned.


    The policemen nodded. This case had caused them to be puzzled.


    "Master Lin, can you actually talk to dogs and understand what they are saying?" a policeman asked.


    The people who heard that question turned their heads, curious to know the answer.


    "Just a little bit. To say Ipletely understand is a little bit overboard." LIN fan replied humbly.


    In the eyes of the people, Master Lin was being overly humble. Master Lin¡¯s ¡¯little bit¡¯ could very much be a good understanding of dog speech.


    "Elder Dog Nichs, it¡¯s time to go back. Be safe and don¡¯t beat the red lights!" Lin Fan chided Elder Dog Nichs.


    "What¡¯s a red light?" Elder Dog Nichs barked.


    Granted, talking to dogs about traffic rules was as good as talking to the wind.


    Everyoneughed heartily. Now that everything was good, everyone¡¯s mood started to lighten up.


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan posted on Weibo, ¡¯A big thanks to everyone who helped out in spreading the news online. The child has been found and the kidnappers have been brought to justice.¡¯


    This garnered a huge response on Weibo. This wasn¡¯t any other ordinary case. Any ordinary person would have helped out however they could. The Inte users all heaved a sigh of relief as the case was brought to a close.


    At that moment, Lin Fan kept his phone. What happened next was unexpected.


    More than ten over dogs gathered outside Master Lin¡¯s shop with their tails wagging and eyes wide, looking at Lin Fan with puppy eyes.


    Elder Dog Nichs sat in front of the group, barking.


    "Give us scallion pancakes! Give us scallion pancakes!"


    The people walking past all turned their heads, looking at the odd scene that was going on outside Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the scallion pancake counter and sighed. A deal¡¯s a deal.


    He might have to change the name of scallion pancakes in the future.


    "Doggie scallion pancakes."


    People were already fighting each other over the scallion pancakes. But right now, these dogs could get a scallion pancake as and when they liked without even needing to put up a fight.


    Piping hot servings of scallion pancakes came out of the oven.


    The people who were walking past all started salivating. If only those scallion pancakes were theirs. This batch was for the dogs only, and they didn¡¯t have a share in it. The only way of getting it would be to wrestle it from the dogs, but that would just make them aughing stock.

 Chapter 189: Is he able to climb on top?

    Chapter 189: Is he able to climb on top?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The dogs devoured the scallion pancakes. Both humans and dogs alike enjoyed the taste of it.


    Lin Fan had already lost track of how many scallion pancakes he had made. The dogs were all bloated to the brim, and his hands were sore from making so many scallion pancakes.


    "Master Lin, now that the dogs are full, why don¡¯t you give us some as well?" one of the townsfolk asked.


    This aroused a rally of approval from the rest after seeing the delicious pancakes Master Lin made for the dogs.


    Lin Fan hands waved them away. "I¡¯m tired. These dogs deserve this treat today for their hard work."


    The townsfolk allughed. They had indeed witnessed a miracle today, and the dogs were just simply amazing.


    The surrounding shop owners.


    "With all these dogs around, our children will be safe here. We won¡¯t have to worry about a thing."


    "Before these dogs came here, everyone thought owning dogs was a hassle. But looking at it now, I guess it¡¯s a good thing."


    "Let¡¯s adopt all these wild dogs as our own. They¡¯ve done something great today."


    "We¡¯ve really got to thank Elder Dog Nichs. I never thought that he would be capable of such a feat! He¡¯s so amazing!"


    "Hey, we can¡¯t forget about Master Lin either. Without him, we won¡¯t even be able tomunicate with the dogs."


    "Yes, that¡¯s right! Master Lin is Cloud Street¡¯s great blessing. Ever since he showed up here, all our businesses have boomed. Sister Hong¡¯s child was kidnapped and was found almost immediately. These were all thanks to Master Lin!"


    Master Lin chuckled as he waved them away. "You guys are too kind. We¡¯re all neighbors here. We should all help one another."


    ...


    At the police station.


    The kidnapping case at Cloud Street was still being investigated, and the police officers were all busypiling the case.


    The policemen who witnessed the dogs in actions arrived at the police station. They couldn¡¯t stop discussing how the dogs solved the case. It was such a great mystery, and they still couldn¡¯t figure out how this came to be.


    "We¡¯ve liaised with the transport department for CCTV footage around the area and we¡¯ll conduct an investigation on that," one of the female police officers said.


    "Notify the transport department that we no longer require the footage from the CCTV," said the police officer who returned from the scene.


    "Oh? Why don¡¯t we need it anymore?" The policewoman raised her brow, looking seemingly confused.


    "We¡¯ve already found the kid and the kidnappers have all been admitted to the hospital."


    The female officer heaved a sigh of relief, smiling. "Brother Wang, you guys are really brilliant to have solved this case."


    The male police officer chuckled. "It wasn¡¯t us at all. You won¡¯t believe me when I tell you that the ones who found the child was a group of dogs. We were only just there to clean up."


    "Ah? How¡¯s this even possible?"


    The male officer¡¯s expression brightened up. "This will take quite a while to exin. How about I exin it to you over dinner tonight? My treat!"


    "Sure."


    The male officer was ted. He had been wanting to ask her out on a date but hadn¡¯t had any progress. Her agreeing to have dinner together was a huge step forward.


    ...


    At the hospital.


    "What happened to me, doctor?" the male drivery on the bed, groaning.


    The doctor would usually treat his patients the same, but after learning that that patient was a kidnapper, he didn¡¯t really want anything to do with him. "Forget about it, there isn¡¯t any hope."


    The male drivers face turned pale as if he received a huge p to his face.


    The doctor could see that it was a dog bite.


    He really had to give it to those dogs. They really gave him a good bite. Serves him right.


    The next day!


    Someone uploaded the video of the live broadcast online.


    "Wow! I don¡¯t believe this. This is all too much!"


    "A man talking to dogs? Are you screwing around with me?"


    "A child was kidnapped and was rescued with the help of a bunch of dogs? Who wrote this story? We need a good talk."


    "Didn¡¯t Master Lin write a post on this kidnapping case yesterday? What if it was really the dogs who rescued the child?"


    ...


    Theizens were having a discussion on this topic. The video footage wasn¡¯t clear. After reviewing the footage, they felt it was rather impressive, but they didn¡¯t really think much about it. Hence, the resulting reaction wasn¡¯t very big.


    Moreover, it was a live-streamed video, and so there were some parts which were intermittent and some other parts that were cut off. Those who watched the video didn¡¯t have many emotions about the situation. But for those who were there, this case was really a miraculous one.


    The next morning, Lin Fan was worried that he had finished the task in the Encyclopedia, and so he stayed at home for a while. After idling for a while, he still did not receive any notification from the Encyclopedia that he hadpleted the task, and so he thought that it was clear to go back to his shop.


    At Cloud Street.


    The townsfolk were all queuing up while discussing the happenings of yesterday.


    "Come over here, Elder Dog Nichs!" The townsfolk waved Elder Dog Nichs over, who wasying on the floor. However, Elder Dog Nichs didn¡¯t even lift up his head. Heid there as if contemting the meaning of being a dog.


    "Elder Dog Nichs isn¡¯t responding to us..."


    "If only we could talk to dogs like Master Lin, then we could make a deal with the dogs and ask them to hand us their free supply of scallion pancakes."


    "Hey, Master Lin is here..."


    Lin Fan was sauntering over from afar. He was in a good mood after solving the nerve-wracking case from the day before.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the scallion pancake counter, getting ready to make scallion pancakes.


    Elder Dog Nichs immediately stood up and walked over to Cloud Street, barking. Almost immediately, a group of dogs came from all over, wagging their tails as they made their way to Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Elder Dog Nichs went up to Lin Fan and barked. "We want some scallion pancakes!"


    Lin Fan heaved a huge sigh. This was definitely a scam, except it wasn¡¯t by humans, but by a bunch of dogs.


    Lin Fan worked his a*s off all the way till 1030 before finally feeding all the dogs.


    The townsfolk who weren¡¯t able to buy the scallion pancakes looked at the dogs enviously. Why were the dogs treated better than humans?


    After an entire day of rest, Sister Hong had finally calmed down. The first order of business for her was to properly thank Lin Fan with a huge gift.


    For Lin Fan, it didn¡¯t even require much effort on his part. However, Sister Hong felt extremely indebted to him.


    Sister Hong brought an exquisite kennel. "Elder Dog Nichs, I got this for you. Do you like it? I can¡¯t thank you enough for yesterday."


    Elder Dog Nichs stuck out his tongue as he let out a sneeze. He looked at Sister Hong and turned his gaze at the poodle who was blocked by a ss panel in her shop.


    "Woof woof!"


    Elder Dog Nichs barked at Lin Fan.


    Sister Hong asked curiously, "Master Lin, what is Elder Dog Nichs saying?"


    Lin Fan felt a little awkward. "Sister Hong, Elder Dog Nichs said that the poodle in your house is pretty good-looking, and he wants to get to know her."


    But whatever Elder Dog Nichs said was embellished by Lin Fan. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t filtered what Elder Dog Nichs said, it would have just been a few crude words. "I want to bang her."


    Sister Hong patted Elder Dog Nichs on his head. "That¡¯s a good thing. Go ahead!"


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog Nichs, squinting his eyes. "Go ahead..."


    Elder Dog Nichs immediately dashed over to the poodle with his four stubby legs, tongue sticking out after hearing that Sister Hong gave him the go ahead.


    Elder Dog Nichs wavered.


    The people in Lin Fan¡¯s shop allughed.


    "Looks like Elder Dog is going to smash!" Fraud Tian said crudely.


    Zhao Zhongyangughed. "Elder Dog Nichs is so short. Can he mount?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    They had never considered that question before...

 Chapter 190: Too many gifts

    Chapter 190: Too many gifts


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Sister Hong took her leave.


    Elder Dog Nichs also never returned. No one knew where he went off to y. Maybe he was thinking of ways of how to get onto the poodle.


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ body was short and stout. Even if he stood up straight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to prate, let alone get onto the poodle. Perhaps he was cowering in shame now.


    "Express delivery for Elder Dog Nichs!"


    At this moment, a man working for an express deliverypany came with a huge box. It¡¯s contents were unknown.


    Lin Fan looked up at Fraud Tian. "Can you help me see what¡¯s inside?"


    The express delivery worker looked at Fraud Tian. "You¡¯re Elder Dog Nichs? Can you sign this express delivery form."


    Fraud Tian signed the document with his own signature. He saw Elder Dog Nichs chasing after another dog, then pointed at him. "That¡¯s Elder Dog Nichs, we¡¯re just signing as recipients."


    The express delivery worker turned his head and took a nce, looking overjoyed. There were a lot of interesting happenings around recently, but he didn¡¯t say anything more as he took his leave in his delivery van.


    Lin Fan curiously looked at the humongous box in wonder. "I wonder what¡¯s in the box."


    "Not sure, but it¡¯s rather heavy." Fraud Tian shook his head.


    "Maybe it could be one of Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ fans?" Zhao Zhongyang chuckled.


    Lin Fanughed. "How can it be? If any fans were to send him something, it would have to go through me first."


    "What¡¯s there to guess? Just open it and take a look." Fraud Tian took a key and sliced open the tape on the box. "This is for Elder Dog Nichs, and if you b*stards want it too, you¡¯ve got to fight him for it."


    Lin Fan immediately lost interest when he saw the contents of the box.


    Premium dog food!


    Expensive dog food!


    It was a whole box of dog food, together with a few dog food bowls.


    "Wow, I never realized that Elder Dog Nichs was this popr. Someone even went out of their way to prepare a whole feast for him.


    Zhao Zhongyang opened his live broadcast chat. "Which generous person gave this to Elder Dog Nichs? This is so kind of you!"


    In the live broadcast channel.


    "So cool! This brother is so fast! The case happened only yesterday, and this gift box was already sent today."


    "I was the one who sent it. Elder Dog Nichs is just too strong! He should be rewarded well."


    "Damn. We should also do the same as well! Elder Dog Nichs is so awesome! We would be doing him a disservice if we didn¡¯t give him something after all that he¡¯s done."


    While the people were all tuned into the live broadcast, the express delivery van roared down the street to the front of the shop once more.


    "Another delivery for Elder Dog Nichs! Please sign here," the express delivery worker shouted.


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian looked at each other in disbelief. This waspletely against any logic.


    Fraud Tian signed the document and opened up the box. Another box of dog food, dog bowls, and dog toys.


    "Looks like Elder Dog Nichs is really popr. This is his second gift already, and it¡¯s huge! This amount of dog food would be enough tost him a lifetime," Wu You Lan said.


    "Our shop isn¡¯t big enough to keep all the dog food." Lin Fan sighed and shook his head.


    Wu You Lan thought for a while. "Actually, we can distribute the food to the other dogs. There are quite a few abandoned dogs out here on Cloud Street. There should be no problem if we distributed it to all of them."


    "That¡¯s a good idea." Lin Fan¡¯s eyes brightened up. "Either way, Elder Dog Nichs won¡¯t be able to finish all of these. It¡¯s better to just share it among all the other dogs."


    Not long after, the express delivery worker made another round to Cloud Street.


    "Another delivery for Elder Dog Nichs!" By this time, the express delivery worker was smarter. He looked for every single package delivered to Elder Dog Nichs at the goods delivery center and gathered them before making his delivery.


    He was in disbelief. Who exactly was this Elder Dog Nichs? Every single delivery for him were just huge boxes after huge boxes. He couldn¡¯t believe it when Fraud Tian pointed out to him that the dog who was running around was Elder Dog Nichs. How could a dog get this popr?


    Fraud Tian signed to receive one box, and the express delivery worker brought him another. "Every single package in the van is his."


    At this moment, Fraud Tian was stunned. He took a nce at the back of the delivery van. There were at least ten huge boxes inside. If he were to keep all of them in the shop, there wouldn¡¯t even be space to move a leg.


    Lin Fan pped his forehead after realizing the reason why there were so many deliveries for Elder Dog Nichs. Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s live broadcast channel was quite popr, especially that day when they were looking for the missing child. The viewership went beyond hundreds of thousands. Viewers sending gifts was a normal thing to expect.


    Leaving all the express delivery boxes at the shop front, Lin Fan asked Fraud Tian to gather all the other shop owners at Cloud Street to split the goods. All the dogs on Cloud Street won¡¯t be able to finish the food, let alone Elder Dog Nichs. He would explode from eating all of it.


    "Well, it¡¯s official. These dogs are more popr and more valuable than us." Fraud Tian let out a huge sigh.


    All the shop owners in Cloud Street gathered around Lin Fan¡¯s shop front. Their view of the wild dogs Cloud Street changedpletely. Before, they were always afraid that those dogs would bite and were too dirty, but after Sister Hong¡¯s case, they suddenly became weing of the dogs. Each shop owner took one or two boxes back so that they could feed the wild dogs or their own pets.


    What was originally Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ gift was given out to everyone. Lin Fan only kept a few packs of food for Elder Dog Nichs.


    If Elder Dog Nichs knew that he was so well liked by theizens and had received so many gifts from them which were subsequently given away by his heartless owners, no one could tell if he would leap up suddenly to bite them on the balls. Word of this better not get out.


    What bothered Lin Fan the most now was his promise he made to them the day before. The promise that the dogs could ask for scallion pancakes anytime. Looking at the current situation, these dogs didn¡¯t have any sense of decency. On Elder Dog Nichs¡¯mand, all the dogs would gather from all around and sit in front of Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancake counter to wait patiently for their scallion pancakes. This was too much stress for him.


    It looked like Lin Fan had to have a talk with Elder Dog Nichs. But no matter the oue, he had to make sure that Elder Dog Nichs was on his side.


    "Woof woof!"


    Elder Dog Nichs was depressed. He plopped himself in front of Lin Fan¡¯s shop, unable to move, his olive-ck eyes gloomy and overcast. He had lost all hope and confidence in himself. He looked up at the poodle across the street and then looked down and buried his face in the ground. His n was aplete failure.


    "Elder Dog, I have something to discuss with you. I don¡¯t have enough ingredients to make scallion pancakes, so you won¡¯t be able to eat that many in the future. If you keep on calling your other dog pals toe and eat, I¡¯m afraid there may not even be enough scallion pancakes for yourself."


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ mood was in a slump, and he didn¡¯t feel like talking at all. But upon hearing that he might not have scallion pancakes to eat, he immediately stood up and barked.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "I can¡¯t do anything about it. I don¡¯t have enough ingredients. But if it was just you eating every day, I¡¯ll have enough ingredients then."


    Lin Fan thought for a while more.


    "But since you¡¯re the Elder Dog, I reckon you won¡¯t just keep it to yourself, will you?"


    "Woof woof!"


    "They don¡¯t have to eat it then. Just let me eat it. Just make one for me every day!" Elder Dog Nichs barked.


    Lin Fan chuckled. "Good, good. Please don¡¯t be so generous next time. I¡¯ll make scallion pancakes for you only. But if you tell your other dog pals toe, there won¡¯t be any more scallion pancakes for you."


    "Woof woof!"


    Elder Dog Nichs agreed without hesitation.


    Lin Fan wasughing on the inside. Although Elder Dog Nichs wasn¡¯t stupid, he wasn¡¯t very smart either. He was rather easy to dupe.


    "Can I ask if there¡¯s a Master Lin around here?" A voice came from outside the shop.


    Lin Fan looked up. There were two people standing outside. He recognized one of them as Director Zhang from Ren He Hospital but he didn¡¯t recognize the other.


    "That would be me. What¡¯s up?" Lin Fan replied.

 Chapter 191: I wont crush your dreams

    Chapter 191: I won¡¯t crush your dreams


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Before Director Zhang could say a word, Professor Li who was standing next to him went up and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand. "How do you do, Master Lin? Your humble servant¡¯s name is Li Ming Hao and I am currently the coordinator between the capital and the hospital in researching anorexia. What we have found from our studies is that your scallion pancakes are like medicine for people suffering from anorexia. I have been researching this issue for a long time and I have nevere by something quite like this, so I immediately took a flight down from the capital and contacted Director Zhang so I can see the scallion pancakes made by Master Lin with my own eyes. If we could have a better understanding as to what goes into the scallion pancake, it would be a huge leap forward in treating this disorder."


    This person was too courteous. Lin Fan was a little sluggish in processing what he had just heard. He only managed to nod his head. "Hello. How do you do?"


    Director Zhang stepped forward. "Master Lin, Professor Li is one of the leading experts in the country in researching anorexia and has had international acmation for his work. He¡¯s here to ask you for a favor."


    "I don¡¯t really know how to help, but I¡¯ll try my best however I can. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special with my scallion pancakes. I just use normal ingredients so I don¡¯t see how much value it¡¯ll add to your research."


    Professor Li had spent his whole professional career in researching on how tobat anorexia. His discovery of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake was like a light at the end of the tunnel. If he could find out the crucial point of the scallion pancake, he perhaps could find the cure for this disorder.


    "You don¡¯t have to be humble Master Lin. Your scallion pancakes have been proven to lift anorexic patients out of their disorder. There must be something about it which makes it so special. Perhaps it could be the chemical interaction between two or more of the ingredients used in the scallion pancake which forms a certainpound." Professor Li was a smart man and his mind was full of ideas. He managed to think of all these in such a short span of time.


    Director Zhang nodded. "There¡¯s always that possibility, but we have done an analysis of his scallion pancakes before, and there wasn¡¯t any type of new or special element present in the scallion pancake. Perhaps our equipment isn¡¯t sophisticated and advanced enough to detect if there was any?"


    Lin Fan stood there feeling helpless. The two people in front of him were engrossed in their discussion. He very much wanted to tell them not to think too much because there really wasn¡¯t anything special with his scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan only ever used normal ingredients in making his scallion pancakes, and whatever came out of the oven was because of the Encyclopedia. It had absolutely nothing to do with one ingredient forming a chemical reaction with another. But even if he told them about the Encyclopedia, they would never believe it.


    "Professor Li, Director Zhang, how would you like me to help you?"


    Although there were anorexic patients who courted their own disaster, there were still a few patients who weren¡¯t like that. Some of them suffered from it because of excessive stress causing a change in their psychological state. These people epted help from Professor Li and Director Zhang when they offered help because it was better than nothing.


    "Master Lin, if it is not too much trouble, could I film the whole process of you making a scallion pancake from scratch so that I can conduct my analysis when I get back?" Professor Li replied.


    Lin Fan looked at Professor Li, not knowing what to say. He very much wanted to reject his request, but looking at the aging Professor, he just couldn¡¯t do that. He should at least give him some hope.


    "Okay but I¡¯ll only make one portion," Lin Fan replied.


    Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes were famous all around Shanghai. There always was a long queue in the morning and it would snake down the whole street. The shop would have a hundred queue numbers and only ten would be selected from the queue numbers. Getting a single scallion pancake was extremely difficult. There was even a ck market for queue numbers, with a single queue number going for a few hundred dors. If one got selected, the scallion pancake could be sold off again for a huge sum of money.


    There were a lot of people who wanted to buy scallion pancakes, some of them were CEOs of majorpanies. Whenever they felt like eating, they would just buy it from other people for a huge sum of money.


    There was a saying amongst the townsfolk that it was harder to get a scallion pancake than it is to obtain a bar of gold.


    There were even many foreigners who came from many different countries after hearing of its reputation.


    Inadvertently, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes in Cloud Street became a brand name.


    Professor Li thought that one portion was rather little, but Director Zhang who was standing at his side reminded him, "Professor Li, Master Lin¡¯s pancakes are almost as good as gold, to get one portion from him is already a great favor."


    Professor Li nodded his head after hearing what Director Zhang said. He never thought that it would be this hard to buy a single scallion pancake.


    Thereafter, Professor Li took out his phone and passed it to Director Zhang to take a video. He took out his own journal to record down the steps Master Lin took to make his scallion pancakes.


    "Watch closely, I¡¯m about to begin," Lin Fan said.


    Director Zhang and Professor Li were paying full attention to Master Lin¡¯s actions, afraid that they might miss a step.


    Spread oil on the pan, add some flour...


    Every single step appeared very ordinary, and there was no special method being used.


    Adding condiments.


    Professor Li¡¯s pen never stopped writing. He was furiously jotting down every step in his journal.


    At this moment, a fragrance spread across the room. Professor Li¡¯s expression hadpletely changed after he took a whiff of it. The smell was simply divine. This portion was to be analyzed by him, so how could he eat it?


    Professor Li swallowed his saliva and resisted the tempting smell as he continued to record down notes.


    A portion of scallion pancakes came out from the oven.


    Lin Fan wrapped up the scallion pancake, handing it to Professor Li. "It¡¯s done."


    Director Zhang was very familiar with Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. He could resist the smell of it but for Professor Li, the smell of it was out of this world. Every single taste bud was screaming out for a taste of the scallion pancakes.


    But he resisted it. The scallion pancake was for his research and he was going to use the most advanced equipment to analyze it.


    Professor Li continued to jot down more notes. The steps towards the end were a little moreplicated, so he had to slow down and analyze thest part properly.


    Professor Li shook Lin Fan¡¯s hands. "Thank you so much, Master Lin!"


    Lin Fan shook his hands, not thinking very much about it. He really wanted to tell Professor Li not to waste his time trying to analyze the footage since he probably won¡¯t get anything out of it, but he decided not to. Professor Li was getting on with age and finally got some form of hope in his life.


    Lin Fan was also still a little confused over what was happening, and all he could do was act dumb as he went with the flow.


    He never thought such a simple scallion pancake would bring about so many different reactions and situations.


    "Professor Li, I wish you all sess in your research," Lin Fan smiled as he said.


    Professor Li nodded his head. He was satisfied. "Master Lin, could you let me take a few samples of the raw ingredients you used?"


    "Help yourself..."


    Professor Li meticulously ced small samples of the raw ingredients into used stic bottles and sealed them up, preparing to bring them back for analysis.


    Looking at the current situation, Lin Fan didn¡¯t think that Professor Li¡¯s research would have any sess at all. If he did, pigs would probably fly.


    "Here¡¯s my number. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand or need to rify, just drop me a call!" Professor Li said cheerily, passing a slip of paper to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t object as he pocketed the paper.


    Director Zhang felt that Professor Li¡¯s chances of finding something new were small. Although theb equipment in Ren He Hospital was not as good as the one in the capital city, it wasn¡¯tgging too far behind either. He feared that their trip to Master Lin¡¯s shop was for nothing.


    However, Director Zhang and Lin Fan both had something inmon. They didn¡¯t want to dash Professor Li¡¯s dreams.

 Chapter 192: Master Lin is so fortunate

    Chapter 192: Master Lin is so fortunate


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Professor Li and Director Zhang took their leave.


    Fraud Tian went up to Lin Fan. "Do you think Professor Li will be able to seed?"


    Lin Fan grinned, "We¡¯ll see."


    Fraud Tian would sometimes wonder how Lin Fan made his scallion pancakes to be this good. All the ingredients were bought by him, so how was it that something so delicious could be made from such ordinary ingredients?


    He came to the conclusion that the making of the scallion pancake was all skill. Although he wasn¡¯t totally convinced by that, it was something to satisfy his thoughts.


    At this moment, a slender figure appeared at the front door.


    "Master Lin." A clear, crisp voice could be heard. Wu Huan Yue was wearing a hat and a sleeveless dress in in sight of everyone.


    Lin Fan turned his head and was surprised. "Why are you so free toe down today?" Lin Fan grinned.


    Fraud Tian chuckled. "Maybe she¡¯s here to pay me a visit instead."


    Wu Huan Yue gave a lively smile, casually walking into the shop. "I¡¯ve been busy recording songs these past few weeks, and I¡¯ve just wrapped up today, so I decided to pop by today to see how you and the rest are doing."


    "Come,e in and take a sit." Fraud Tian said warmly.


    Wu Huan Yue turned and looked at Wu You Lan, smiling at her, but she was a little cautious. "Master Lin, who¡¯s this prettydy here?"


    Lin Fanughed. He originally wanted to introduce her to Wu Huan Yue, but instead, Wu You Lan said, carrying an air of refinement, "My name is Wu You Lan, and I¡¯m currently helping out in Master Lin¡¯s shop. If I didn¡¯t get your name wrong, your name is Wu Huan Yue, right? Our surnames are simr, but if I can remember the genealogical records correctly, the "You" generation came after the "Huan" generation, so I should be from the generation above you."


    Wu Huan Yue put her hat down, her hair draping down smoothly. She gave a small chuckle. "We¡¯re probably not from the same lineage because from where Ie from, the "Huan" generationes after the "You" generation, so it¡¯s the other way around."


    Wu Tian He looked at her daughter, bbergasted, before saying, "Wu is a prettymon surname, so you guys probably are from different family lineages."


    Zhao Zhongyang held his phone, live streaming the scene. A flurry ofments came when Zhao Zhongyang panned his camera towards Wu Huan Yue.


    "Damn, Brother Yang is so lucky! Not only can he work with prettydies in Master Link¡¯s shop, he even gets to meet so many other beautiful women as well!"


    "Hey, why does this girl look so familiar?"


    "Right, isn¡¯t that the Wu Huan Wei from ¡¯The New Voice¡¯?"


    "I am absolutely in love with her voice!"


    "Who is Wu Huan Yue? I¡¯ve never seen her before."


    ...


    Lin Fan and Fraud Tian looked at each other, silently agreeing that the atmosphere in the shop had just be a little weird.


    "When are you releasing your new song? We¡¯re all dying to hear it!" Lin Fan smiled as he said. Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan were meeting for the first time, so they probably won¡¯t have anything inmon.


    Wu Huan Yueughed. "It should be soon! The new songs are nned to be released on Ku Re Music, and the main song of the album is the one written by you."


    Lin Fan chuckled. "The other songs were produced by Teacher Yang and the quality should definitely be good. It¡¯ll definitely be an instant hit and you¡¯ll be a superstar!"


    "I owe all of these to you. If not for you, I won¡¯t be where I am today." Wu Huan Yue smiled sweetly as she looked at Master Lin."


    "Recently, I¡¯ve been practicing ¡¯The Sky¡¯ a lot. It¡¯s the song which you wrote for me when I was stillpeting and I¡¯ve improved a lot since then. When you have the time I¡¯ll let you listen to it."


    "Sure, no problem!" Lin Fanughed. Wang Ming Yangcked a star performer before, but Wu Huan Yue was a good candidate for that slot. If they wanted to shoot her to stardom, not only did one need connections, they also had to have talent, otherwise, everything would be short-lived.


    Wu Huan Yue was exceptionally hardworking. The thought of her not seeding was unthinkable.


    Wu You Lan stood at one corner, silent. She felt a little peculiar as she saw Master Lin happily talking to Wu Huan Yue. "Actually, I can sing pretty well too."


    Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan, surprised. "Really? I didn¡¯t think that you would be a singer."


    Wu You Lan nodded. "Yep, I even got first ce when I was still in school."


    "I¡¯ve never heard that before. You should sing for us next time when you get the chance! I would really like to hear you sing." Lin Fan said cheerily. He felt that everyone he knew was talented.


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue walked to Lin Fan¡¯s side and sat down, grabbing his shoulders. "Hey, I¡¯ve got a rest day today and I¡¯ve booked two tickets to Ocean Park. Do you want to apany me, Master Lin?"


    "To see animals?" Lin Fan didn¡¯t have much interest in this since he thought there was nothing much to see.


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. "Yes! Today is a Sunday so there¡¯ll be performances too!"


    Wu You Lan stared at Wu Huan Yue with displeasure. Wu Huan Yue¡¯s hands were wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s arms.


    What a vixen.


    Lin Fan looked outside his shop. There weren¡¯t any customers and with Wu Tian He here to take care of his shop, he had nothing to worry about. "Alright, let¡¯s go. I also need to rx a little."


    Wu Huan Yue nodded her head. "Yep, yep. It must be boring staying here every day. Ocean Park will be way more fun!"


    "I¡¯ve never been to Ocean Park before." Lin Fan realized that ever since he got to Shanghai, he had never done anything outside of work. All he ever did was run around and work a 9 to 5 job, only going home to sleep.


    Ever since he had obtained the Encyclopedia, he had gone to work on time, every day, and very rarely walked out of his workce.


    "All the more you shoulde!" Wu Huan Yue said excitedly.


    Wu You Lan looked at the scene that was unfolding before her. The d*mned vixen was getting too close to Master Lin. "I also want in. I¡¯ve spent quite a long time in Shanghai and I haven¡¯t had to chance to go around. Can you bring me along too?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think twice. "Alright! Let¡¯s go together! Huan Yue, could you get one more ticket?"


    "Actually, I want to go too," Fraud Tian said sheepishly, but as the words left his mouth, he felt two death stares aimed at him. Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue turned their heads at him. Thereafter, Fraud Tianughed awkwardly. "Nevermind, I better man the shop, since there¡¯s no one to do it."


    Fraud Tian was distressed. Now that he was old, he wasn¡¯t weed for anything anymore. When he was younger, he was a kicking spring chicken who was popr with thedies. Now that he got older, the women wouldn¡¯t even look at him.


    Wu Huan Yue originally intended toe over to ask only Master Lin to go out with her. She never thought that there would be another woman whose looks were on par with hers working in the shop. She felt a sudden sense of oppression.


    Now that her n to go to Ocean Park with Master Lin alone was thwarted by an unnned third-wheel, she looked at her phone unwillingly, not wanting to buy another ticket.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get going now. Sorry to trouble the rest of you to look after the store." Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian waved them away. "Go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of the shop for you. Have fun over there."


    Lin Fan gave a huge grin, as he brought the two prettydies out of the shop.


    After Lin Fan left the shop, Fraud Tian scooted closer to Wu Tian He. "This daughter of yours is contending with the otherdy. Any thoughts?"


    Wu Tian He chuckled. "She¡¯s all grown up already. Let her do what she wants."


    Zhao Zhongyang was envious of Lin Fan. "Master Lin is really lucky."


    ...

 Chapter 193: The powerful Godly Dragon Tail Strike

    Chapter 193: The powerful Godly Dragon Tail Strike


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was driving the car while Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan sat behind. As for the front passenger seat, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to sit there. Wu You Lan was one step ahead and managed to seize the front passenger seat at first, but after a word from Wu Huan Yue, she went to the back seat obediently.


    "Sister You Lan, why don¡¯t you sit behind and chat with me?"


    Lin Fan, of course, wanted the two of them to get to know each other, so he agreed with Wu Huan Yue. With a pout of her lips, Wu You Lan went behind to sit with Wu Huan Yue.


    Initially, Lin Fan thought the two of them would chat about things like where to get good-looking bags, which makeup product is good, etc. But to his surprise, their topics of conversation was rather interesting.


    If it wasn¡¯t about how tall they were, it was about their ¡¯three measurements¡¯.


    Also, they talked about whether they¡¯ve been in an affair before and things like that.


    "Are they trying to hint something to me?" Lin Fan wondered.


    ...


    Lin Fan said, "Do we have to go there to get tickets?"


    Wu Huan Yue nodded, "Yep, we have to get tickets from there. Let¡¯s go together."


    What Wu Huan Yue meant was that the three of them had to move together and not be separated.


    Wu You Lan was cheerful. That day, she would just have to be a third wheel. She had already thought it through. Wu Huan Yue had very little opportunities to visit the shop but she, on the other hand, was there every day. She had the upper hand, how could she lose?


    Even if she was the third wheel, she would still outshine Wu Huan Yue.


    There were many tourists at the site. Not long after, they managed to get tickets and the three of them proceeded to Ocean Park together.


    The ambiance inside was pretty good. As they walked through the passage, it was as if they were in a world of oceans.


    Wu Huan Yue pointed at the side, "Look, Master Lin, that one¡¯s very beautiful."


    Lin Fan turned his head, "Yep, it really is beautiful."


    Wu You Lan pulled on Lin Fan¡¯s arm and said, "Look, that one¡¯s beautiful too."


    Lin Fan looked over and nodded as well, "Yep, that one¡¯s pretty good too."


    He never thought that he would actually be able to understand these ocean creatures¡¯ speech as well, especially when a shark swam past them. He clearly heard the shark talking.


    "What are you looking at..."


    The three of them proceeded onwards. Lin Fan kept getting pulled here and there by the two of them, looking left and right. He lost count of how many times he had to say "Not bad", "Looks good", "It¡¯s beautiful", etc...whenever one of them pulled on them, Lin Fan would just reply in agreement instinctively.


    "Wow! There¡¯s a dolphin show over there, let¡¯s go get seats. It¡¯ll be starting soon," said Wu Huan Yue as she pointed to the front. She loved dolphins. She had been nning toe and see the dolphins together with Master Lin, but she never thought that there would be a third wheel following them.


    In Wu Huan Yue¡¯s eyes, dolphins represented love, nostalgia, and youth.


    Wu You Lan liked dolphins too, so she was ecstatic as well. Then, the three of them found three seats. The two of them sat at the sides, with Lin Fan sandwiched in the middle.


    As Lin Fan watched the dolphin gliding through the water, he let out a smile as well. It wasn¡¯t bad at all, to let loose once in a while.


    The dolphin trainer stood there, waiting for the visitors to fill up the seats. Then, he started the show.


    Every performance drew roaring apuse from the spectators. Even Lin Fan was engrossed as he watched the dolphins perform action after action under the instruction of the dolphin trainer.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s eyes were on the performance in front of her, then darted over to Lin Fan for a moment. She took a deep breath then tilted her head slightly. She wanted to rest on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, but the action was very subtle as if she was slowly feeling him out to see how he¡¯d respond.


    At the other side, Wu You Lan leaned back and saw the slight deviation of Wu Huan Yue¡¯s head. She instantly understood that Wu Huan Yue was trying to lean on Master Lin¡¯s shoulder. Then, she also tilted her head slightly. She wanted to rest on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder too.


    As the two of them slowly and subtly made their moves, Lin Fan was totally absorbed in the show. It was really marvelous. He never thought that letting go of one¡¯s emotions once in a while could be so delightful.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue finally steeled themselves and stopped hesitating. They leaned their heads towards Lin Fan


    "Brilliant." As Lin Fan saw the dolphins¡¯ captivating finale, he stood up and apuded. The surrounding tourists did the same.


    Thump!


    "Ouch! It hurts."


    Lin Fan looked over, "What¡¯s up with you guys? Are you tired?"


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue rubbed their heads. They never thought that it would end up like that. Their heads collided with each other. It really hurt.


    When they heard Master Lin¡¯s words, they were both too embarrassed to reply.


    Lin Fan felt that they really were tired, so he said, "It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s head back."


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. This time was a failure. It seemed that she had to find another way the next time. She had to get rid of this annoying third wheel.


    Wu You Lan had thought of her own too. She never thought that this cunning little vixen would take such initiative. She couldn¡¯t let that Wu Huan Yue get any more opportunities. After all, men¡¯s greatest weakness was a beautiful girl with initiative.


    At the open-air carpark.


    "Are your heads still hurting?" asked Lin Fan.


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head, "Not anymore."


    Wu You Lan said, "Me neither."


    Lin Fan nodded, "That¡¯s good. Be careful next time, if you¡¯re tired then say so."


    "..." The two of them just kept silent.


    ...


    In a ck Ferrari.


    Two young men were seated inside.


    "Look, those two chicks aren¡¯t bad at all," said one of them as he pointed in front. He was dressed fashionably.


    The young man in the driver¡¯s seat nced over, "Hey, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s follow themter. We¡¯ll give them a scare."


    "Brother Yao, this fe really has some f*cking luck. To get two beautiful girls with his lousy Mercedes-Benz. We have to scare him, otherwise, I won¡¯t be content," said Yang Jie as heughed.


    "Hehe," Brother Yaoughed, then he intentionally stepped on the gas pedal.


    A loud roaring sound rang out.


    Lin Fan took a nce but didn¡¯t bother about it. Then, he drove off. The ck Ferrari followed behind them.


    The two of them came from wealthy families. They loved disturbing others. When they saw a young man driving a Mercedes-Benz, with two beautiful chicks with him, they had to do something to disturb him.


    On the road.


    As Lin Fan was driving, he noticed that Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan were rather gloomy, "Are the two of you really okay? Why does it feel like you¡¯re a little absent-minded?"


    Lin Fan had no idea how depressed the two of them were feeling. Wu Huan Yue, in particr, was very depressed. She finally had a chance to be alone with him, but that third wheel next to her had to interfere.


    As for Wu You Lan, she was very uncertain about her feelings for Master Lin. Half the time, she wasn¡¯t sure what she felt, but when she saw Wu Huan Yue, somehow, she felt a little threatened.


    Lin Fan shook his head. Suddenly, he jammed on the brakes. The ck Ferrari that they saw at the carpark suddenly drifted from the side to their front. If he hadn¡¯t stepped on the brakes so quickly, they would¡¯ve collided into the Ferrari.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Huan Yue lost her bnce and her forehead banged onto the front seat.


    "F*ck! What the f*ck is their problem?" Lin Fan scolded in his mind, then he quickly asked, "Are you two okay?"


    Wu You Lan was fine, but then she looked over at Wu Huan Yue¡¯s forehead and cried out in shock, "Huan Yue¡¯s forehead has been cut open!"


    Lin Fan was furious. He followed behind that ck Ferrari.


    In the Ferrari.


    Yang Jie and Brother Yao were roaring withughter, "Haha! That fe definitely pee-ed his pants."


    "How is it? Brother¡¯s Godly Dragon Tail Strike is not bad, eh?" gloated Brother Yao.


    Yang Jie gave him a thumbs up, "Brother Yao is f*cking awesome. That¡¯s a powerful move."


    Brother Yao said arrogantly, "That¡¯s a given. I¡¯ve crashed several cars while practicing this move. That fe must have been scared sh*tless."


    "Hahaha..." the car was filled withughter.


    ...

 Chapter 194: F*cked up standards

    Chapter 194: F*cked up standards


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was p*ssed off by those two guys. If it was something else, he could just let it slide, but he couldn¡¯t let this go. The car that they saw at the open-air carpark was right in front of them.


    This little game of theirs was a game of life and death. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, his car would¡¯ve crashed into theirs. If that happened, then things would¡¯ve been really bad. Although it didn¡¯t happen, the sudden braking still caused Wu Huan Yue¡¯s forehead to be split open. Something had to be done about this.


    They were on the road, so even though Lin couldn¡¯t just stop his car, it wouldn¡¯t do him good to overtake the car in front. Hence, he followed behind the car. "Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll go," Lin Fan thought.


    In the sports car.


    Yang Jie looked back. That ck Mercedes-Benz was following behind. Heughed, "Brother Yao, that fe is following behind us."


    Wang Yao sniggered, "Hey, looks like he¡¯s not happy. But don¡¯t worry, on the road, there are always idents that happen. What can he do to us?"


    Yang Jie nodded, "You¡¯re right. Brother Yao, should we go to school today? We haven¡¯t gone in a long time. They won¡¯t fail us, will they?"


    Wang Yao said, "If they fail us, then let them fail us. There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be settled with money. If something can¡¯t be settled, it just means that you don¡¯t have enough money."


    Yang Jie looked at him with envy and said, "Brother Yao is amazing. Not only your driving skills are great, but you also have such a wealthy family, unlike my middle-ss family. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Yao, I might still be eating that sh*tty food from the canteen."


    Wang Yao was filled with pride, "Just follow me obediently. In the future, whatever that I, Wang Yao, possess, you will have a share as well.


    Yang Jie nodded excitedly, "I¡¯ll definitely follow Brother Yao obediently. As long as I follow Brother Yao, I won¡¯t have to suffer."


    "Hahaha!"


    There was a red traffic light in front.


    The car slowly came to a halt.


    Yang Jie pulled on Wang Yao, "Brother Yao, that fe got off his car. He seems to being towards us."


    Wang Yao turned around and looked. He chuckled and said, "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We have two people. He¡¯s just one guy. How could we be scared?"


    Lin Fan had gotten off the car. He said to Wu You Lan, "Don¡¯t leave the car. Take good care of Huan Yue."


    Wu You Lan nodded. She took a piece of tissue, then poured some mineral water on it. She wiped the blood from Wu Huan Yue¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t big. It was just a small cut. After they go to the clinic to get some medication, it shouldn¡¯t leave a scar.


    "Huan Yue, are you alright?" asked Wu You Lan.


    Wu Huan Yue nodded, "I¡¯m fine, thank you."


    Wu You Lan replied, "There¡¯s no need to thank me. That car in front is outrageous. How could they do something like that?"


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue noticed that Master Lin had gotten off the car. She instantly got worried, "Master Lin, he..."


    Wu You Lanforted her. Full of confidence, she said, "Don¡¯t worry. Master Lin is very powerful. Nothing will happen to him."


    ...


    Wang Yao said to Yang Jie, "Let¡¯s go. Get off the car."


    They opened the car doors. As if they weren¡¯t afraid at all, they went to the back of the car and leaned on the car as they stared at Lin Fan with scornful eyes.


    ...


    "What do you want?" Wang Yao said challengingly with a tilt of his head.


    Then, Yang Jie shouted, "Brother Yang is asking you a question! Are you deaf?"


    Lin Fan gazed at the two of them. They were young. Roughly neen or twenty years old.


    "You¡¯re asking me what I want? Don¡¯t you guys remember what just happened?"


    Wang Yaoughed, "Oh, that. That was an ident. Did I even crash into you? I didn¡¯t even touch you. What do you want from me? And why don¡¯t you just try to keep looking at me with that stare?"


    Wang Yao raised his hand and pointed at Lin Fan. He was talking threateningly, with no regard for Master Lin at all.


    *a series of footsteps*


    Lin Fan grabbed onto Wang Yao¡¯s finger with a swipe of his hand. Wang Yao was in so much pain that he gasped for air, "Let go...let go of me..."


    Bam!


    A hard p was flung across his face.


    Wang Yao was knocked groggy by the p. His body unsteadily fell onto his backside. Then, he looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. He never thought that this fe would dare to hit him.


    When Yang Jie saw that this fe actually made a move on his buddy, he was stunned. In disbelief, he uttered, "You...you..."


    Lin Fan raised his hand. Yang Jie was so frightened that he hid next to Wang Yao, "Brother Yao, this guy is crazy!"


    "You dare to hit me?" with his palm holding his face, Wang Yao growled ferociously at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fanughed, "You¡¯ve already been hit, why are you still asking me if I dare?"


    Wang Yao was dumbfounded. He had nevere across such a person before. In the past, when he used his ¡¯Godly Dragon Tail Strike¡¯ on other people, their victims all lost any will to retaliate when they saw his car. However, this situation was strange. A Mercedes-Benz driver actually dared to challenge him.


    At that moment, the red light turned green. The cars behind were all pressing their horns.


    Wang Yao sensed that the situation was not in his favor, so he pointed at Lin Fan and said, "Don¡¯t get too arrogant. You¡¯re lucky today. The red light has changed and I don¡¯t want to hold up the traffic. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead."


    Lin Fan stepped forward and stood right in front of Wang Yao. He said in disdain, "Even you know the traffic rules? Today, I don¡¯t want to be lucky. You better clear things up with me, otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving."


    "You..." Wang Yao pointed at Lin Fan. He was usually daring, but up against this ruthless person, even he was slightly terrified.


    "What¡¯s going on?" At that moment, the traffic police arrived. When he saw the situation, he raised an eyebrow.


    Lin Fan answered, "It¡¯s a traffic ident. We crashed, so now I¡¯m settling things with him."


    When Wang Yao saw the police, he gained back some courage. He went forward and grabbed Lin Fan, "This f*cking idiot hit me! I want to sue him for assault! My face is so swollen now that I can¡¯t even feel it."


    The traffic policeman looked at both cars. They were both luxurious cars. He didn¡¯t understand the situation but when he saw Wang Yao¡¯s car te, he thought it was familiar. If he remembered correctly, this car te had vited the traffic rules numerous times and caused multiple traffic idents. His driving license was supposed to have been revoked, but he always ended up receiving a pardon.


    The traffic police asked, "Did you hit him?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Wang Yao couldn¡¯t wait to say something, "Don¡¯t even think of not admitting it. My friend here saw it."


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows, then flung another p at him. Then, he looked at the traffic policeman and said, "That was how I hit him just now."


    The strength behind this p was not little. Wang Yao felt dizzy and his vision blurred. A me in his belly started raging, "Motherf*cker, just you wait!"


    The traffic policeman immediately restrained Lin Fan, "Don¡¯t fight..."


    Wang Yao whipped out his phone and dialed a number, "Dad, someone hit me. I¡¯m at the traffic light along Golden-Red road. Come quickly, otherwise, I¡¯ll be beaten to death."


    After he hung up, he pointed at Lin Fan, "Stay right there. I¡¯ll have my fathere to talk to you."


    At a certain servicepany.


    When Wang Shen received the call from his son, he was furious. That son was causing trouble all the time.


    At that moment, in front of Wang Shen stood a man with a great temper and a fierce aura, "Brother Yang, this is the money collected from the past three visits. After deducting the expenses, our profit is two hundred and ten million dors."


    Wang Shen frowned, "Looks like it decreased significantly fromst year¡¯s."


    The man nodded, "Yes, the number of meddlesome people is getting higher and higher. There¡¯s even a new rule at train stations that prohibit begging inside. And the checks have been getting stricter recently. That¡¯s why our profit has decreased so much fromst year.


    Wang Shen nodded, "Alright, let¡¯s not bother with this for now. I need you to follow me to settle something. This kid of mine keeps causing trouble all day. Someday, he¡¯ll run out of luck. I¡¯m afraid thepany has to rely on you guys in future. That brat isn¡¯t reliable."


    The man didn¡¯t say anything. He just followed silently behind Wang Shen.

 Chapter 195: Wang Er Mazi

    Chapter 195: Wang Er Mazi


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The atmosphere was slightly tense.


    Wang Yao held his hand to his cheek and stared angrily at Lin Fan, while Lin Fan just stood there, waiting silently.


    The traffic policeman was holding his walkie-talkie and reporting the situation.


    Wang Yao didn¡¯t dare to go near Lin Fan anymore. He felt that this fe was ruthless and violent. pping his face like that without any warning, how could this fe p that handsome face of his?


    However, what pissed Wang Yao off even more was how cowardly Yang Jie was. He didn¡¯t even help at all and only knew how to hide at a side. Wang Yao felt that he had wasted his time raising Yang Jie. At such a critical moment, Yang Jie just cut ties with him.


    The traffic policeman started getting busy. He asked Lin Fan for his ID, then proceeded to inquire about the situation.


    The cars behind just went onward by the side. They didn¡¯t know what was going on in front, but judging by appearance, it seemed that some incident had happened.


    Not long after.


    A car stopped at a distance. Wang Shen got off the car and looked at the situation at the Golden Red Road traffic light. It didn¡¯t seem like any major incident.


    "Brother Wang, do you want me to find someone to settle this?" the man by his side asked.


    Wang Shen waved his hand, "There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll settle it ourselves. Come with me and just stand at the side. It¡¯s not a major incident."


    The man nodded.


    Wang Yao was getting anxious. Why wasn¡¯t his dad there yet? At that moment, he saw the silhouette in front and waved frantically, "Dad, over here! Over here!"


    Then, Wang Yao looked at Lin Fan, "My Dad is here. Just you wait."


    In Wang Yao¡¯s eyes, there was nothing that his old man couldn¡¯t do. It was thanks to his old man that he could live such a lifestyle. And now that something like this had happened, he had to rely on his old man again.


    When Wang Shen reached the scene and saw the situation, he furrowed his brows. Wang Yao pulled on Wang Shen¡¯s arm and pointed at Lin Fan, "Dad, that¡¯s him. He gave me two ps to the face for no rhyme and reason."


    Wang Shen ignored Wang Yao and went to the traffic policeman, "Traffic policeman, may I know what¡¯s going on?"


    The traffic policeman replied, "Your son was driving and he suddenly drifted ahead of the car in front, causing this Mister to jam the brakes. If he didn¡¯t react quickly enough, things would¡¯ve ended up horribly.


    Wang Yao was panicked, he quickly tried to exin himself, "Dad, I..."


    Wang Shen red at him, "Shut up."


    Wang Yao was a little frightened so he kept quiet. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey Wang Shen. Since young, he always got beaten by his dad. Whenever he talked back to his dad, he would get beaten. Hence, he could only stand there silently. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Still, he looked at Lin Fan with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    Then, Wang Shen stepped forward, "I¡¯m sorry, young brother, my son has misbehaved and caused a shock to you. If you have any requests, I will definitelypensate you. When we go back, I¡¯ll definitely teach this brat a lesson."


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Shen but didn¡¯t say anything. He was getting suspicious. This man appeared cultured and refined. He dressed well and didn¡¯t seem like someone who would vite thew. However, it seemed that this man carried a great deal of bad karma on his head. He had to havemitted a lot of sins.


    Wang Shen realized that this youngster was staring at him, so much so that he started to get goosebumps, "What is it, young brother?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly, then heughed and extended his hand outwards.


    Wang Shen didn¡¯t understand what was going on with Lin Fan but since he extended his hand, Wang Shen thought that they had settled the dispute. Lin Fan¡¯s car didn¡¯t appear cheap either, so since they could settle the dispute, Wang Shen saw no reason to keep pressing the matter.


    His little brat caused trouble everywhere he went but didn¡¯t have any real capabilities. He only relied on his father for money to fool around all day. Even after he was given the opportunity to go to a local university in Shanghai, he didn¡¯t attend school at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Shen¡¯s connections, that brat would¡¯ve been expelled a long time ago.


    Wang Shen smiled as he shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand, then he said, "Young brother, I sincerely apologize for this. It¡¯s all because I wasn¡¯t strict with him. When we go back, I will definitely give him a proper lesson. As for the trouble we¡¯ve caused you, I hope that you will forgive us."


    Lin Fanughed and said, "No problem. It can¡¯t be helped that your teachings weren¡¯t strict. After all, the apple never falls far from the tree. This is understandable."


    Wang Shen¡¯s smile faltered for a moment as he saw Lin take out a phone with his other hand and dial a number.


    Wang Shen felt that this youngster¡¯s grip was getting tighter and tighter. He couldn¡¯t struggle out of it. He started to get nervous but after being in society for so long, he wasn¡¯t so easily frightened. He continued smiling as he stared at Lin Fan with vigor in his eyes.


    The call went through.


    Lin Fan said, "Chief Liu, I¡¯m here at the traffic light at Golden Red Road. I ran into a big fish. This isn¡¯t my responsibility but why don¡¯t youe to take a look? Alright. I¡¯ll wait for you. Don¡¯t take too long. I¡¯m not too strong and I may not be able to hold on."


    At the police station.


    As soon as Liu Xiao Tian received the call from Lin Fan, he started to move. He didn¡¯t know what this ¡¯big fish¡¯ that Master Lin was talking about was but he trusted in Master Lin. So, he immediately gathered his men and rushed towards Golden-Red Road.


    ¡¯Big fish¡¯


    These two words made Liu Xiao Tian exhrated. But he really didn¡¯t know what kind of big fish this big fish was. Could it be...


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. He could only wait until he reached the scene to find out.


    At that moment!


    That hand of Wang Shen¡¯s that was holding onto Lin Fan¡¯s hand started to turn red but he still maintained his smile, "Young Brother, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Could it be that there¡¯s an issue?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "There¡¯s no issue, I just feel that you look very familiar. I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently and there¡¯s always people appearing in my dreams."


    Wang Shenughed, "That¡¯s normal. Young people have a lot of stress. In the day, there are things to think about. In the night, there are dreams to dream about. Unlike this son of mine who knows how to y around all day and waste his time away. I want him to be a capable man, but it doesn¡¯t seem possible."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Bing a capable person depends on the person himself too. However, this dream of mine isn¡¯t a good dream. There are many little kids missing arms and legs. It¡¯s horrible. It¡¯s only today that I finally understand why I¡¯ve been having this dream."


    Wang Shen looked very curious, "Why? Could it have something to do with me?"


    "You don¡¯t say. It really has something to do with you," said Lin Fan, "I was wondering why you looked so familiar. It turns out that I¡¯ve seen you in my dream. That picture that those children were holding was a picture of you. They wanted me to find you, so that¡¯s why I ran into you today."


    At that moment, Wang Shen¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. The look in his eyes also gradually changed. He felt as if this youngster knew something. Then, he smiled and said, "I think it¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve supported several charities for disabled people before. Those children in your dream are grateful, so they sent you to meet me."


    Lin Fan shrugged, "Who knows? I guess you¡¯re right."


    As Wang Yao looked at the scene, he was confused. What was his old man holding onto this fe¡¯s hand for so long for? And then even talked so much.


    The man who had been following Wang Shen stepped forward as he felt that something was amiss but Wang Shen waved his free hand, signaling for the man to step back.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he startedughing, "It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯te here. He¡¯ll interfere with our conversation. We¡¯re really hitting it off, don¡¯t you think?"


    Wang Shen cackled, "Right, right. Why not I settle things here and we go to a teahouse to chat? After all, it¡¯s not every day that I get to meet an interesting youngster like you."


    "I¡¯d rather not. I¡¯m worried that I might enter with all four limbs intact but leave with an arm or leg missing," said Lin Fan in a profound tone.


    Wang Shen used his strength to try and struggle his hand free but this youngster¡¯s grip strength was like that of a tiger¡¯s. Then, he gave up and smiled, "Young brother, you must be joking. This is a society governed byw, how could something like that happen?"


    At that moment, the police car arrived.


    Lin Fan turned to look at it, then he looked back at Wang Shen, "Don¡¯t be anxious. Now that they¡¯re here, we can go for a cup of tea somewhere else. That ce is much quieter, don¡¯t you think so, Wang Er Mazi?


    When Wang Shen heard this nickname, his pupils dted. Then, he took a deep breath, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about."


    Lin Fan chuckled.

 Chapter 196: This is a big fish!

    Chapter 196: This is a big fish!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chief Liu and his men arrived. When they saw the situation, they rushed forward.


    When the man who had been standing behind Wang Shen saw that the police had arrived, he ran forward immediately and threw a punch at Lin Fan. Then, he shouted, "Chief Wang, run away first..."


    Lin Fan released Wang Shen¡¯s hand, then stamped his foot onto the man¡¯s stomach, pushing him to the ground.


    Wang Shen just stood there motionlessly. In his heart, he was cursing, "Run away your sister! Why didn¡¯t this f*cking pig brain of mine see thising?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Shen, "Your little bro is letting you run. Why don¡¯t you run?"


    Wang Shen smiled steadily, "Why should I run? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He has an intermittent mental disorder. When he sees police, he gets triggered easily."


    Lin Fanughed and thought to himself, "People these days...who knows where they learned this habit from? Every time there¡¯s an issue, they me it on mental illness. If the people really suffering from mental illness knew about this, they would be cursing. They¡¯re all locked up in mental hospitals while these guys just use mental illness as an excuse. These guys are on the outside, eating good food and drinking as they like but once something happens, they bring up their ¡¯mental illness¡¯. Couldn¡¯t they spare a thought for those really suffering from mental illnesses?"


    The many on the ground, hugging his stomach region. This youngster was really strong. A single kick actually caused him to not be able to stand. He also cursed in his heart, "Why do I get anxious every time I see the police? At least it seems like everything is fine."


    Liu Xiao Tian brought a few policemen over with him. When he heard Master Lin Fan say ¡¯big fish¡¯, he couldn¡¯t rx. More than a few of his cases had been solved thanks to a word from Master Lin which helped to make the cases clearer. Especially that E-mail Scam case. He finally found the perpetrators and arrested them all, retrieving all the stolen money in the process.


    It was a great service by Master Lin. Sometimes, Liu Xiao Tian even felt that his life was too dream-like. Whenever there was a troublesome case, he would run into Master Lin, then the case would be easily solved. It was so easy.


    "Master Lin, who is this big fish you were talking about?" Liu Xiao Tian asked impatiently.


    Lin Fan pointed at Wang Shen, "That¡¯s him..."


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Wang Shen and instantly became curious. This man looked so gentle and refined. His face was so peaceful. He didn¡¯t seem like a bad guy.


    Wang Shen looked at Liu Xiao Tian and said courteously, "My fellow man, I think this is a misunderstanding. I, Wang Shen, am just a normal, average joe. I run a service business. How did I be this ¡¯big fish¡¯ that this young brother is talking about?"


    Liu Xiao Tian gave Lin Fan a suspicious look. He didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks Master Lin had up his sleeves but he trusted Master Lin, so he looked over at Wang Shen with full alertness.


    As Wang Shen looked at the situation before him, he frowned. It seemed that things had gotten troublesome.


    "I¡¯m going to make a call." Wang Shen shook his head and took out his phone.


    Liu Xiao Tian wanted to say something, but Lin Fan stopped him.


    They had no idea who Wang Shen was calling but he grumbled a few sentences to the phone, then passed it over to Liu Xiao Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian took over the phone. The person on the other side of the call was one of the leaders of Shanghai. In terms of ranking, he was significantly higher than Liu Xiao Tian. Thus, before Liu Xiao Tian could get a clearer picture, he didn¡¯t dare to say too much.


    "Leader, this matter might require some investigation. If I just let it go now..." Liu Xiao Tian said hesitantly, but the other side didn¡¯t give him a chance to talk.


    The leader: "Chief Wang is a respectable businessman. You can¡¯t just catch who you want to catch and investigate whenever you want to investigate. Don¡¯t you know how big of an impact this has?"


    Liu Xiao Tian furrowed his brows. Things had gottenplicated.


    If Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t bring him back, this big fish would be gone.


    Lin Fan gestured for Liu Xiao Tian to pass the phone to him. Liu Xiao Tian hesitated, then pass the phone to Lin Fan. Lin Fan said, "Leader, right? This Chief Wang could very likely be the man behind the human trafficking incident, Wang Er Mazi. I¡¯ve turned on the voice recorder. If you choose to believe that this Chief Wang is innocent, then say a word to guarantee it. If it turns out that this gives Wang Er Mazi a chance to escape, then I think you would have to bear the responsibility. How does that sound?"


    The phone was silent for a moment, "Who are you? Give the phone back to Liu Xiao Tian."


    Lin Fan said, "I¡¯m Lin Fan from Cloud Street. You may not know me, but you¡¯ll know if you just do a search for ¡¯Master Lin¡¯. Right now, you just need to say whether you want to let this man go. If something happens because of this, then the responsibility lies with you."


    *beep beep*


    The other side hung up the phone.


    Liu Xiao Tian asked, "How is it?"


    "He hung up." Lin Fan passed the phone back to Wang Shen, then said, "If you don¡¯t want people to find out about things, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce."


    Wang Shen said calmly, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about but I can certainly tell you that I will sue you and this friend of your for meddling into something with no evidence. I may not be a very influential person, but I have a certain amount of reputation in Shanghai. You will bear responsibility for this."


    Liu Xiao Tian pulled Lin Fan aside, "You say that he¡¯s really Wang Er Mazi?"


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian, "I say he is. What are you going to do?"


    Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t know about this nickname ¡¯Wang Er Mazi¡¯ in the past, but after capturing several human traffickers recently, he learned of this name.


    However, this Wang Er Mazi was like a mysterious being. They only knew of this nickname, but they knew nothing about the real person.


    If this man really was Wang Er Mazi, then this matter just turned into something major.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Xiao Tian said, "Take him."


    Wang Shen took a deep breath and looked at Lin Fan. He never thought that things would turn out this way.


    Lin Fan actually found it very funny. He couldn¡¯t help but think about an article he read online recently about a government leader¡¯s family. They brought his grandson out to the park to y and due to carelessness, the child went missing. The whole family was frantically searching for him. The leader then made a call to someone in the triads and asked who did it. It turned out that the call really worked because the human traffickers were just about to sell the child when they received the call. In the end, they let the child go.


    Of course, the only one who knew the full truth behind that incident was probably the leader himself.


    Lin Fan could confirm that this Wang Shen was indeed Wang Er Mazi, but that was the only confirmation they had. They still needed more evidence to show that he was guilty. If they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, then all of this would have been in vain.


    As Wang Shen boarded the police car, he turned to look at Lin Fan, "Young brother, sometimes, there¡¯s a price to pay for tarnishing someone else¡¯s reputation."


    "What price? Get in!" Liu Xiao Tian shoved Wang Shen¡¯s head into the police car, ran back to Lin Fan, "Master Lin, do you want to go back with us?"


    Lin Fan felt that this issue probably required his help. It didn¡¯t have much to do with him, but this kind of thing was something that concerned everybody. Human trafficking was an abominable thing.


    After that, Lin Fan had a word with Wu You Lan. At the same time, he passed her the car keys and asked them to leave first.


    Wang Yao and that man who was kicked to the ground by Lin Fan were taken away by the police together with Wang Shen.


    Liu Xiao Tian wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Master Lin, I¡¯m afraid I have to rely on you fully this time."


    Lin Fanughed, then turned to Liu Xiao Tian and looked into the future of his career.


    It was as bright as the Sun at noon.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    ...

 Chapter 197: Interrogation

    Chapter 197: Interrogation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Initially, Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect to catch such a big fish. When he first saw Wang Shen, he felt that he looked studious and had a look of good fortune. But it was a little weird. After reading his fortune, he was shocked.


    This Wang Shen was actually the mastermind behind a human trafficking organization. He started a servicepany to cover up his illegal deeds. Who knows how many children he trafficked and how many families he destroyed? In the end, all these sins had been umted by him.


    He was indeed a scary figure.


    Those children who got kidnapped practically all got sold to Wang Shen. Meanwhile, Wang Shen was based in Shanghai. On the surface, it looked like he was running a legal business but he was actually doing an illegal business behind the scenes.


    At the police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian pulled Lin Fan to the side, "Master Lin, I will go lead the report on the other side. You can have a seat here. Wang Shen and the other man have been escorted into the interrogation room. The odds are not really on our side. Also, I am not following procedures for this case. If we can¡¯t find any proof, I¡¯m afraid I might be in trouble."


    Lin Fan patted Liu Xiao Tian on his shoulder and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. If anything happens, you can sell scallion pancakes with me."


    Lin Fan¡¯s first words made Liu Xiao Tian extremely confident. But his next wordspletely shocked him. Of course, he knew that Master Lin was just kidding. Even if he really lost his job, he wouldn¡¯t regret it. Sometimes when you trust someone, you fully trust him/her. If he didn¡¯t manage to find any proof, it could only mean that he wasn¡¯t capable enough. Justice will eventually prevail.


    Lin Fan just sat there while Liu Xiao Tian went to report to his chief. He didn¡¯t know what Liu Xiao Tian was saying to his chief but he took a long time. He only came out after forty minutes and his forehead dripping with sweat.


    Lin Fan stood up and asked, "How was it?"


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, "The chief believes in you too. He will act as if he doesn¡¯t know about this. But this time, we only have 12 hours because of security implications. There isn¡¯t any evidence and therefore we can¡¯t keep him here."


    Lin Fan nodded, "Have you started the interrogation?"


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, "It has started. But I don¡¯t have high hopes for it. If he really is Wang Er Mazi, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for an ordinary person to catch up with him. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have any evidence. He is definitely feeling rxed. If we can¡¯t find anything wrong, he¡¯s going to be thest oneughing."


    Lin Fan said firmly, "There¡¯s no ¡¯if¡¯, he¡¯s definitely the one."


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I¡¯m a fortune-teller, remember? But now there¡¯s no evidence, I doubt you¡¯d believe me."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. This thing was a precarious situation after all. He was very willing to believe Master Lin but if he went to the higher-ups without any evidence at all, saying that this guy was Wang Er Mazi, saying that he¡¯s the leader of the human traffickers and saying that he must be sentenced; if he went to them and just imed all that, he would be med to no end.


    An hourter.


    The interrogating officer came out and shook his head. "Sir, there¡¯s nothing. Are you sure he¡¯s the one?"


    Liu Xiao Tian believed Master Lin but the situation couldn¡¯t be confirmed. What else could they find out from him? Then, Liu Xiao Tian said firmly, "He¡¯s the one. It¡¯s just that we currently don¡¯t have any evidence to arrest him but I guarantee that he¡¯s the one."


    The interrogating officers sighed in relief. At the same time, they felt a little more motivated. Even the chief was sure of it, this person must definitely be Wang Er Mazi. It¡¯s just that he was very slippery. Perhaps they couldn¡¯t do anything to him then but they definitely will when they find evidence.


    Lin Fan looked at what was happening and thought that if they continued this blind search, they¡¯d just be wasting their time.


    "Chief Liu, could I interrogate him myself?" Lin Fan asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Master Lin and his expression changed.


    The officer beside him said, "Chief, this isn¡¯t right. Furthermore, Master Lin wouldn¡¯t know the code of conduct when in the interrogation room."


    "Master Lin, time is against us. I feel that we should let our professional officers do it. This Wang Shen didn¡¯t say much but if we bait him, we will definitely get something out of him."


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I¡¯m afraid you guys can¡¯t make it in time."


    The officers didn¡¯t show it but they were a little upset. They were professionals and even they couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, what made him think that he could? Of course, they knew that the chief trusted Master Lin a lot. Hence, they didn¡¯t say much.


    Liu Xiao Tian remained silent for a moment then he said, "There¡¯s a special way to handle special urrences. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything."


    In the interrogation room.


    Wang Shen sat there and he looked calm. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.


    When Lin Fan entered the room, Wang Shen bellowed, "Young brother, you sure have a lot of connections. You¡¯re acting like the police station is your home. When I¡¯m out of here, I¡¯ll definitely tell the world about this."


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Wang Shen and said, "Stop pretending. Tell us the truth. It¡¯s better for the both of us."


    The puzzled Wang Shen looked at Liu Xiao Tian, "Chief Liu, you¡¯re wrong. I, Wang Shen, am an honest man. I do charitable deeds frequently. Why are you maligning me now? Ask yourself this question: shouldn¡¯t you feel guilty for using a good and kind citizen like me?"


    Lin Fan sat down and looked at Wang Shen. "Chief Wang, stop lying. I already know what kind of person you are. Your servicepany is indeed decent. You and yourte wife used to run this business, right? But retribution came. Your wife died of a terminal illness and she died a painful death. I believe you know the situation better than anyone else."


    The eyes are the windows to one¡¯s soul. Any changes in one¡¯s thinking or feelings could be observed through their eyes. Wang Shen was expressionless as he just stared at Lin Fan. Then, he said, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Please provide evidence before using me. If not, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get out of here. This is for using a good citizen like me."


    Wang Shen was a little nervous. He didn¡¯t know how this chap managed to know about his past. But judging from the situation, they didn¡¯t seem to have any evidence. Why should he be afraid?


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Chief Wang, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m actually a fortune-teller. I¡¯ve looked at your entire life experience and I also know about your future. Do you want to know?"


    Wang Shen waved his hands, "It¡¯s all a gimmick. I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m just going to put it this way. If you have evidence against me, ce it in front of me. If not, I¡¯ll definitely retaliate when I get out of here."


    Lin Fan stood up, "Chief Liu, let¡¯s go."


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned, "Not asking any more questions?"


    Lin Fan smiled at Wang Shen, "Look at him. He¡¯s so full of vigor and. He¡¯s full of experience. But the guy in the other room won¡¯t be this calm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have charged towards me and punched me to let his boss escape."


    Wang Shen furrowed his brows and then he said, "Stop dreaming. He has an intermittent mental illness. We can¡¯t rely on his words."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Chief Wang, why are you so nervous? Even if he really tried to use you, what could he say?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Yeah, that¡¯s right."


    Wang Shen took a deep breath and shut his eyes. He didn¡¯t speak any further.

 Chapter 198: A bunch of truthful nonsense

    Chapter 198: A bunch of truthful nonsense


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    These two f*cking scums.


    That was what Wang Shen was thinking. Without any evidence, nobody could bring him to court, but what he was most worried about was these two guys getting information from Qian Hao.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about that Chief Liu but that other kid appeared to be really cunning. He was afraid that that kid might really be quite capable.


    Outside.


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s patience was reaching its limit, "Master Lin, what are we going to do now? Wang Shen is very aware of his rights. If we don¡¯t have any evidence, we simply can¡¯t get any useful information out of him."


    Lin Fan was not anxious at all, "It¡¯s fine. We can¡¯t get anything out of him indeed but there¡¯s another guy next door. I think he will tell us."


    Liu Xiao Tian was surprised, "How could that be? That guy¡¯s mouth won¡¯t open either. My colleagues couldn¡¯t get anything out of him."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, then found a document and a pen, "When we go inter, don¡¯t talk. Let me do it."


    Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan had up his sleeves but at that point, he could only ce all his hopes on Lin Fan. If they couldn¡¯t find anything within twelve hours, he might have to take responsibility and resign. After all, he had been going against the usual procedure from the start.


    Furthermore, this Wang Shen wasn¡¯t a simple man. He had a huge socialwork. If he got out, perhaps just with a few words from him, they would be dragged into deep sh*t.


    The surrounding policemen asked, "Chief, is there any progress?"


    The policemen wanted to find out what they managed to get out of the interrogation for one thing but they also wanted to see just what capabilities Master Lin had. The policemen failed to get any information from Wang Shen, could it be that Master Lin seeded?


    Of course, they had nothing against Master Lin. It was just that young people hadpetitive hearts. If they, as professionals, couldn¡¯t get any useful information, how could Master Lin, a normal townsman, do it?


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head, "We couldn¡¯t get any useful information from Wang Shen. We¡¯ll be going next door now to question Qian Hao."


    One of the policemen said, "Chief, we just interrogated him. This Qian Hao didn¡¯t say a word from start to finish. He¡¯s even tougher to question than that Wang Shen."


    Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry about that. Master Lin has his ways."


    The policemen looked at Master Lin. They didn¡¯t trust him.


    Lin Fanughed, "Alright, let¡¯s go in. You guys can sit here and take a break."


    When Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian entered the interrogation room, the policemen outside started discussing among themselves.


    "Do you think they¡¯ll seed this time?"


    "I doubt it. Even we can¡¯t get any information from him, what do you think some shopkeeper from Cloud Street can do?"


    "Why does Chief trust him so much? Does anyone know?"


    "I only heard this from other people. This Master Lin used to set up a stall to sell his scallion pancakes. At that time, Chief was still a city enforcement officer. That¡¯s when the two of them met. Later on, Chief was investigating a murder case but there were no developments for a long time. Then, this Master Lin gave a few pointers that eventually led to the case being solved. That¡¯s why Chief trusts Master Lin so much."


    "That sounds way too unbelievable."


    "Who knows? We can only wait and see how this turns out. If they still can¡¯t get any information, I¡¯m afraid Chief will be in trouble."


    "Sigh..."


    In the interrogation room.


    Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian entered. Qian Hao was sitting there, closing his eyes and resting his mind. He wasn¡¯t frightened by Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s entrance, nor did he open his eyes to them.


    Lin Fan sat down in front of Qian Hao. Just as Liu Xiao Tian was about to wake Qian Hao up, Lin Fan stopped him.


    Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t know what Master Lin wanted to do but Master Lin was taking charge of the whole situation, so he didn¡¯t say a word and just sat there quietly.


    At that moment, the interrogation room was totally silent. Not a single sound could be heard.


    Qian Hao was getting suspicious. These two guys just entered, why didn¡¯t they say anything? He started to be restless.


    Seconds and minutes passed by.


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s outer appearance remained the same but he was getting anxious on the inside. What was Master Lin doing? Why didn¡¯t he say a single word? This time couldn¡¯t be dyed.


    Qian Hao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He opened his eyes and said, "Don¡¯t even think of framing me. I won¡¯t answer a single question of yours."


    Lin Fan looked at Qian Hao and smiled, then pushed a document forward, cing a pen beside it, "You don¡¯t need to talk. Wang Shen has already told us everything. You, as an aplice, can¡¯t escape. So just sign your name and this thing will be over.


    Qian Hao opened the document andughed coldly, "You think I can be scared? You think I¡¯ll believe you? Let me tell you, we have done nothing wrong. We are just a normal servicepany."


    "Hehe, your boss has already admitted and repented for his crimes and will get a lighter sentence but you still refuse to talk. That will make your sentence even heavier. You will get a life sentence at best and a death sentence at worst. As for your boss, he will be jailed for several tens of years at most. When he is released he will still be able to enjoy the magnificence of daylight." Lin Fan said, then looked at Qian Hao, "As for you, whether you sign or not and whether you admit it or not doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Wang Shen has already revealed all your crimes."


    As Liu Xiao Tian was listening from aside, he didn¡¯t feel very confident. This kind of method only worked on people with weak wills. Against an experienced veteran like this man, it¡¯s likely to be useless.


    Qian Hao was a little stirred up, but he maintained his cool. Then he raised his head, "Hmph, keep telling your stories. It would be a shame if you didn¡¯t. Rest assured, when I get out, I¡¯ll introduce a director to you. If you write a story for him, perhaps it might be sessful."


    Lin Fan folded his arms and leaned back in his chair, his eyes steadily gazing at Qian Hao. Then he said, "Qian Hao."


    "June 15th, 1982."


    "High school records."


    "At twenty years old he was sentenced to nine months for assault."


    Qian Hao looked at Lin Fan and said disdainfully, "Who do you think you¡¯re scaring? What can that prove? This is the police station. You can just do a search and find that out easily. And don¡¯t tell me that it was said by my boss. If you really managed to get it out of him, then even I would respect you."


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan. Again, he didn¡¯t understand Master Lin¡¯s intentions. This kind of information could be found just by doing a search on theputer. Against this kind of person who frequently mixed with the worst of society, it wouldn¡¯t scare him at all."


    Lin Fan remained calm. He said unhurriedly, "2004 was the first time you kidnapped and sold a child, right?"


    Qian Hao was stunned, his expression changed slightly but he quickly hid it. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "What are you blindly saying?"


    Lin Fan shook his head, "This isn¡¯t blind talk, it was all said by your boss."


    Qian Hao was starting to lose his cool. He had only ever told Wang Shen about this matter. No one else knew.


    Lin Fan continued to say, "ording to Wang Shen, that was the first time you interacted with him. Ever since then, you¡¯ve followed him and during this period, you¡¯ve cruelly murdered seven kidnapped children. Those seven children were causing a ruckus and because you were afraid that things would get out of hand, you painfully killed them. In fact, Wang Shen tried to stop you but you wouldn¡¯t listen."


    Qian Hao was really starting to panic. Sweat droplets started to form on his forehead, "Bullshit. You¡¯re just making this up."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "Whether it¡¯s made up, I don¡¯t know, but it was all said by Wang Shen. You¡¯re the main perpetrator while he¡¯s just an assistant. Under thew, you will bear full responsibility. With this, a death sentence should be about right. Chief Liu and I are just here to let you know this. We¡¯re not here to ask you to confirm it. Because we¡¯ve already gotten Wang Shen¡¯s testimonial."


    Qian Hao gazed at Lin Fan, "You¡¯re not a policeman, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m an undercover police and I¡¯ve been following you guys for a long time. Have you ever noticed that there has always been a cleaner at yourpany¡¯s entrance? Every day from early in the morning, I would already be near you..."


    Qian Hao looked at Lin Fan and he suddenly thought that Lin Fan might be right. Every morning at the dawn, the cleaner would be there. Sometimes, when Qian Hao slept at thepany, he would hear the cleaner downstairs. When he looked at this man smiling in front of him, he suddenly felt that he looked familiar as if he had seen him somewhere before. At that moment, his heart slowly sank...


    Lin Fan looked at Qian Hao, "Do you have anything to say? If not, it means you agree to it by default. I think that Wang Shen would be very happy. He¡¯s passed all the me to you. You really are a good underling."


    Qian Hao remained silent.


    Lin Fan turned to Liu Xiao Tian and said, "Alright, let¡¯s go. This case is closed."


    Liu Xiao Tian stood up.


    Just as the two of them reached the door...


    Qian Hao looked up at Lin Fan, "It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m not the one..."


    ...

 Chapter 199: Guess, guess...

    Chapter 199: Guess, guess...


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian with a hint ofughter. Then, he looked towards Qian Hao, "If things weren¡¯t like this, how else could it be? Wang Shen has already told us everything. It¡¯s toote for you to say this now."


    Qian Hao didn¡¯t expect his boss to spill the beans. Only Wang Shen knew about the first time he trafficked a kid. Then, Wang Shen employed him to be his right-hand man as he realized that he was quick and had potential. As for the incident involving seven children, it didn¡¯t even concern him at all. It was all instructed by Wang Shen. Furthermore, it was top secret. Nobody should have known about it.


    Since these two people could tell him about it, it showed that Wang Shen had betrayed him. Who else could it be?


    Then, Qian Hao knew that if he didn¡¯t quickly cover himself, he might really get sentenced to death.


    Qian Hao looked at the two of them and panicked. "He is maligning me. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m willing to tell you everything. Everything that I know."


    Lin Fan smiled, "It¡¯s toote. Wang Shen already told us everything. What else could you have to say?"


    Qian Hao immediately started to think deeply. Then, he raised his head. "He has a sheet that records all his transactions. He definitely didn¡¯t tell you about this."


    At that instant, Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. All that he had said up till now, wouldn¡¯t have been able to serve as evidence.


    "What records?" Lin Fan asked.


    Qian Hao hurriedly answered, "This transaction set contains the information of all the children that got trafficked. There¡¯s information on their locations and the people that are responsible for them, etc. Everything is written clearly."


    It was as if Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian had finally seen some light. This was the evidence that they wanted. "Where is it now, then?"


    Qian Hao didn¡¯t even hesitate. He wanted to cover himself badly. How could he take the rap for Wang Shen? Since Wang Shen had betrayed him, it was pointless to cover up too.


    "It¡¯s at 3 Tian Ming District. It¡¯s located on the seventeenth floor. It¡¯s under the piece of wood that¡¯s under the bed in apartment 1705." Qian Hao replied anxiously.


    It was well hidden indeed.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Master Lin, "I will bring people there right away."


    Lin Fan nodded, "I¡¯ll just wait here. If it¡¯s really true, just give me a call."


    Liu Xiao Tian anxiously nodded. He didn¡¯t expect things to progress so quickly.


    Sometimes, a fearsome enemy could be a fearful ally. If Wang Shen knew about the current situation, he would definitely vomit blood.


    The situation wasmon. If a person is extremely stubborn, it doesn¡¯t mean that the other person would be as stubborn. Besides, they were in a police station. Regardless of who it was, they¡¯d be nervous if they had done something wrong.


    When Liu Xiao Tian stepped out of the room, the colleagues outside quickly asked him what happened. But Liu Xiao Tian obviously didn¡¯t have time to exin things to them. He immediately led a team to investigate things.


    In the interrogation room.


    Qian Hao looked at Lin Fan and continued, "How much do you exactly know from infiltrating ourpany? Why is it that I haven¡¯t noticed you?"


    Lin Fan nced at Qian Hao and didn¡¯t say much. After all, it wasn¡¯t favorable for him to speak about things. If they couldn¡¯t produce any evidence, things might go out of hand.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Come, tell me your story. What¡¯s the rtionship between you and Wang Shen? Perhaps you could have a lighter sentence."


    Qian Hao lowered his head. Things had already been exposed. But it wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t firm. It was his boss that spilled the beans first. What else could he do? Hence, he told Lin Fan every single thing.


    Time past by quickly as they were discussing.


    Ding ding!


    The phone rang.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "We found it. It really contains a lot of details! What he said was true."


    Lin Fan replied, "That¡¯s good."


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "I¡¯ll be back shortly."


    Qian Hao looked at Lin Fan, "I didn¡¯t lie to you. The thing is really there. Only Wang Shen and I know about it. Other people know nothing about it at all. Perhaps even his own son didn¡¯t know about this."


    "Could I be spared and get a lighter sentence based on what I just said?" Qian Hao asked.


    Lin Fanughed. Qian Hao was horrified but at the same time, he was a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t know the meaning of Lin Fan¡¯sughter.


    Soon, Liu Xiao Tian returned.


    Liu Xiao Tian entered the interrogation room, "Master Lin, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get any information out of him."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "It¡¯s nothing. Anyone would have lent a helping hand."


    Liu Xiao Tian was extremely in awe. He felt like Master Lin was his lucky star. As long as Master Lin was involved in it, anything could be resolved easily.


    Now that it had been resolved, the remaining problems could be settled by Liu Xiao Tian and his team.


    "Chief Liu, I should go now," Lin Fan said.


    Chief Liu couldn¡¯t bear to see him go, "Don¡¯t you want to stay for a little longer?"


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not a policeman, so it isn¡¯t right for me to stay. Furthermore, this problem is pretty serious. I think it¡¯s better for me to go."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded in agreement. Now that they had obtained the evidence, it was just the beginning. The problem hadn¡¯t been resolved fully yet.


    Just that piece of evidence could possibly make them work their a*ses off for a long time. The circle of people involved was extremely big. Also, they couldn¡¯t reveal anything. Otherwise, the traffickers might find out and things would be even worse.


    Qian Hao was extremely fearful. Then, he raised his head and asked Lin Fan in disbelief, "You¡¯re not a police officer?"


    Lin Fan turned around and smiled, "You¡¯re so smart."


    "You..." Qian Hao was shocked. It was as if he had recalled something.


    "Actually, your boss didn¡¯t say much. But you¡¯re pretty impressive. You told us everything. Please be smarter in the future. Didn¡¯t you know that sanitation workers usually clean the roads in the middle of the night? Never mind, that¡¯s normal. When you¡¯ve done so many evil deeds, you¡¯d often be paranoid," Lin Fan chuckled and said.


    "That¡¯s impossible..." Qian Hao was stunned.


    "Then, how did you know about the seven children?"


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously and said, "Guess..."


    Qian Hao furiously mmed the table, "Guess? Guess your mom!"


    Outside the room.


    The young police officers just looked at Master Lin in awe.


    *pping*


    *apuse*


    They followed Chief Liu there and really found something. This information was all obtained through Master Lin¡¯s interrogation. They were extremely impressed by his abilities.


    A female police officer went forward. She was in awe. Then, she asked, "Master Lin, how did you know about everything so clearly?"


    She really didn¡¯t understand how Master Lin managed to get the information. Furthermore, he also managed to frighten Qian Hao. This was unbelievable.


    Lin Fan just smiled.


    "Guess..."


    "..."


    The female police officer was speechless.


    Outside the police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian enthusiastically offered, "Master Lin, let me send you home."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just take a cab home. This is only the beginning. You have to report to your chiefter. This information can¡¯t be spread to the public, otherwise, it would cause them to strategize and this would be more troublesome for us."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, "Yeah, I will be reporting to himter. This is such arge-scale investigation. I¡¯ll have to contact the international police headquarters and host a major meeting to arrest all of them at one go. This will allow us to save all the children."


    Based on the information that they had retrieved, if they were to study it closely, they would definitely be able to save a lot of children. They just had to pray that everything will go smoothly.


    Of course, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about this matter anymore. He could only help them till this stage. The rest was all dependent on them.


    After seeing Lin Fan leave, Liu Xiao Tian immediately went back to the police station and reported to his chief. At the same time, he called for an important meeting.


    They had to take action quickly and seize the opportunity to capture all of the culprits at once before they have any chance to n their escape.

 Chapter 200: Believe me yet?

    Chapter 200: Believe me yet?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan returned to his shop. Wu You Lan was back and Wu Huan Yue had gone back.


    He made a call to Wu Huan Yue. On the phone, she sounded pretty happy. Although there was an injury on her forehead, she didn¡¯tin. Even though there was someone extra today, she was still happy with everything.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan just sat there as Wu You Lan poured a cup of tea.


    "What happened afterward? Did something happen?" Wu You Lan asked curiously.


    Lin Fan shook his head, "Nothing much, just minor stuff."


    He didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about the incident before it was concluded. This was to prevent any idents from happening.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was telling everyone in the broadcast about what Master Lin had encountered. Everyone in the broadcast was furious after hearing about it.


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog Nichs came over. Elder Dog was living a carefree and easy life. He could just go anywhere, anytime he liked, including Sister Hong¡¯s shop opposite. He had no obstructions at all. asionally, he would go over to f*ck the poodle. Although it wasn¡¯t much, at least he had something to look forward to, going there to f*ck everyday.


    A few dayster.


    The days passed peacefully but he knew that Liu Xiao Tian and his team had already started working. In ordance with Wang Shen¡¯s small notebook, they had practically locked onto all the targets. If only they could take action immediately without having to consider that the culprits might get rmed and harm the children, they would have immediately charged towards them.


    Liu Xiao Tian would make a call sometimes to report on the work progress. Lin Fan actually told him that there wasn¡¯t a need for him to report anything to him. But from Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s perspective, Master Lin had been of such great help and he wanted him to know whenever there was any progress.


    At the shop entrance.


    The townsfolk said, "Master Lin, we¡¯ve gotten our number tags. It¡¯s time to call out the numbers."


    Lin Fan recovered from his daze and smiled. "Alright..."


    Elder Dog Nichs didn¡¯t let any of his friends to Lin Fan¡¯s shop as he wanted to have the scallion pancake all to himself. But his friends were living such good lives. The fans had donated so much dog food to Elder Dog and it was getting a little scary. After sharing the food with his friends, these dogs had more than enough food. They were well-fed everyday and had forgotten about the scallion pancakes.


    There was an increasing number of people who knew about the scallion pancakes. The number of people queueing up had been increasing daily but they all felt that the daily limit of ten pancakes was just bullsh*t. But they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Nobody forced them to purchase any pancakes and they could leave anytime they wanted. Furthermore, whenever someone left, the other townsfolk would have smiles on their face as they felt like thepetition for the scallion pancakes had decreased.


    Piece by piece, the scallion pancakes were prepared and ready to be consumed. Those townsfolk that were chosen were ted while those that came for the first time just stood at the door and read the poster.


    They heard that if they could understand the poster, they¡¯d be able to get a piece of scallion pancake. In the past few days, there was quite a number of people that came over to try it out and there were many who passed.


    "Encyclopedic Points +1."


    Lin Fan was ted when he heard it, he had gained another Encyclopedic Point. After spending 100 Encyclopedic Points, he only had 18 points left. After this period of hard work, he finally umted 30 Encyclopedic Points. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, it was still an improvement.


    As he looked at the townsfolk eating the scallion pancakes, he felt a sense of pride and achievement.


    After finishing the sales, Lin Fan justy down in his shop.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was ying with his phone when suddenly, he eximed, "Master Lin, look at this piece of news!"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was going on. He opened up WeChat and Zhao Zhong Yang sent a link.


    Zhao Zhong Yang: "That¡¯s impressive. I didn¡¯t expect these human traffickers to have an organization, thework is simply too big."


    Lin Fan was ted. It had only been five days and it was alreadypleted?


    He switched on the news.


    "The following is a piece of breaking news. The Shanghai police force coborated with the police force of Northeastern China to crack a human trafficking case. They arrested over 1,300 people and saved over 1,200 people. This is the biggest human trafficking case in the nation¡¯s history..."


    Lin Fan looked at the piece of news and was relieved. He didn¡¯t expect them to take action so swiftly. It¡¯s only been five days and the case was closed.


    Fraud Tian pointed at the news andughed, "That was awesome. These human traffickers are the worst. If I were to meet them, I¡¯d definitely beat them up."


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled, "This is definitely something worth celebrating. This human trafficking organization is pretty d*mnrge-scale. There are already 1,300 members arrested, how many more do you think there are?"


    Wu You Lan shook her head, "It¡¯s a blessing to have found 1,200 children. It probably shook the confidence of these human traffickers."


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed, "These human traffickers are so arrogant. Sometimes they just snatch the kids over by force. They would pretend to be family members and snatch the child away after ¡¯quarreling¡¯ with each other. They have many ways. Sometimes when the child is lucky, there would be help from the passers-by. Most of them would just look at the situation and do nothing about it. This is mainly the reason why these human traffickers became arrogant."


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, "The news mentioned that this case was cracked because of a townsfolk and they wouldn¡¯t have been able to resolve it without his help. Who do you think it is? He¡¯s incredible. I¡¯m in awe."


    When Lin Fan heard Fraud Tian¡¯s words, he got a little scared. He quickly waved his hands and said, "Don¡¯t be. He¡¯d be frightened if you were in awe."


    Fraud Tian was stunned, "What are you saying? What do you mean he¡¯d be frightened by me being in awe?"


    Lin Fan took a sip of tea and chuckled, "Actually, remember that time when you asked me why I went to the police station? I can tell you about it now. That good townsfolk that was mentioned in the news is actually me."


    "Huh?"


    Fraud Tian shook his head, "Stop bullsh*ting, please. The sun hasn¡¯t even set yet."


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled, "Master Lin, I can¡¯t give you full marks for this bullsh*t."


    Wu You Lan and Wu Tian He also looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    Lin Fan saw their expressions and shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, even when he spoke the truth, nobody believed him.


    Then, a police car stopped outside.


    Everyone looked over curiously. They didn¡¯t know why the police came to their shop.


    A spirited Liu Xiao Tian came down from the car and shouted, "Master Lin..."


    Lin Fan smiled and stood up, "Chief Liu, now that the case has been cracked, shouldn¡¯t you be celebrating? Why did youe here?"


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, "It¡¯s all thanks to you. Without you, how could we have cracked this case? I came over to let you know that there will be an honors ceremony tomorrow. The abducted children will also be reunited with their real parents. You did such a good job. You can¡¯t possibly be absent for it."


    Lin Fanughed. Then, he looked behind at the others in the shop. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t bullsh*ting.


    Fraud Tian was stunned and he just stared nkly at Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    Wu You Lan eximed in shock, "Master Lin, could it be that the person that was speeding that day was a human trafficker?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "That¡¯s about right. What a good guess."


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, "Master Lin is too d*mn good. He could see through them with just one look. He¡¯s so urate. The policemen from the other police force asked me how I found out about it but I didn¡¯t even know how to reply. Anyway, I¡¯m going to tell everyone about you tomorrow. There will be a Q&A for you at the ceremony."


    Lin Fan just smiled as he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If he told the other police officers that it was all based on a fortune teller¡¯s predictions, they might really vomit blood.


    ...

 Chapter 201: Funeral funds saved!

    Chapter 201: Funeral funds saved!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    After Liu Xiao Tian left, Lin Fan nced around and thought to himself that Liu Xiao Tian was probably going to be promoted.


    Liu Xiao Tian was actually pretty qualified. He had served the army and joined a team in the past. After bing a regr member, because there weren¡¯t many paths to take, he went on to join the city enforcement team. After he had gotten to know Lin Fan, he handled the cases well and helped to improve the reputation of the city enforcement team. The leader recognized his hard work and sent him to the police station to be a police officer. This was all because of fate.


    Fraud Tian and the rest gathered around. They were all in shock. "I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a hero."


    Zhao Zhong Yang held the phone and said, "Did all of you hear that? The person that provided the information about the human trafficking organization was Master Lin. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s d*mn awesome?"


    "666... Gotta donate more presents."


    "Enough said. I¡¯ll donate ten rockets first. Master Lin is so d*mn awesome."


    "Brother Yang, quick, let us see Master Lin. We want to see Master Lin, not you!"


    "Haha, Brother Yang is going to be sad again. But I¡¯m really impressed by Master Lin. I gotta be impressed, this is a really good deed."


    Zhao Zhong Yang held the phone and said, "Master Lin, can you express your thoughts to theizens?"


    The camera pointed at Master Lin. Theizens watching the broadcast excitedly tapped on the screen and donated a lot of gifts.


    Lazy Night Cat: "Master Lin, please tell us your thoughts."


    Rockets x50.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Thank you Lazy Night Cat for your 50 rockets. My thoughts about this issue don¡¯t matter. It was just a piece of cake."


    "666... When Master Lin gets cocky, nobody can beat him."


    "His level of awesomeness is beyond anyone else. All unrted personnel must leave, don¡¯t get hurt by this."


    "I¡¯m so impressed. It¡¯s such a big thing and Master Lin actually said it¡¯s a piece of cake. How could anyone not be impressed by him?"


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at the situation in the broadcast room andughed. This matter was really just a piece of cake to him. He really didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Fraud Tian chuckled, "That¡¯s it, we gotta have a gathering tonight to celebrate our hero¡¯s good deed."


    Lin Fanughed, "Are you treating us?"


    Fraud Tian was a little taken aback. But heughed, "I¡¯m okay with treating. This matter deserves tapping into my funeral funds."


    The others started tough.


    At night!


    Initially, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to celebrate because he felt that it didn¡¯t deserve a celebration. But since Fraud Tian offered to treat them, they had to go for it. They didn¡¯t choose an expensive ce, but they had to choose somewhere with beer to drink.


    The bunch of people just gathered and sat there.


    Fraud Tian raised his ss and eximed, "Let¡¯s have a toast to our hero!"


    His voice was loud and crisp. The other diners in the restaurant stared at them.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was a little embarrassed. "Fraud, lower your volume. You¡¯re drawing too much attention."


    Fraud Tian wasn¡¯t bothered by it. "What¡¯s wrong with it? He¡¯s really a hero. He helped the police to solve the human trafficking case and saved the lives of over a thousand children. Isn¡¯t he a hero?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang waved his hands, "Stay low-key, stay low-key..."


    Lin Fan and the rest started tough. Fraud Tian was really quite embarrassing.


    The other diners were curious. "You mean he¡¯s the good citizen that was mentioned in the news today?"


    Fraud Tian turned around and proudly said, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him."


    Themotion also attracted the attention of the boss. He walked over, "Bro, are you really the hero that was mentioned on the news?"


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and smiled. "It was just a piece of cake. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to tackle the problem of human trafficking. I¡¯m not a hero!"


    The boss was ted. Then, he shouted, "Everyone, please eat as much as possible. I didn¡¯t expect the hero that helped to solve the human trafficking case to actually be here to eat! It¡¯s my honor. The meal is free today. All of you don¡¯t have to pay! Just drink as much as you want!"


    Some of the diners didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Then, they asked, "Brother Fatty, who is it?"


    Brother Fatty stretched his arm out, "It¡¯s this guy here. You guys may not know, but the type of people I hate the most is human traffickers. My daughter was unlucky to have been abducted. I don¡¯t want to talk about it further. I want to celebrate today too!"


    Lin Fan wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Boss, you¡¯re too courteous."


    Brother Fatty waved his hand, "Hero, you deserve it. Eat as much as you can today. It¡¯s free."


    Lin Fan helplessly shook his head, "Brother Fatty, aren¡¯t you afraid of me lying to you?"


    Brother Fatty was extremely happy, heughed hysterically, "Who would lie about such a thing? Even if I¡¯m being lied to, it¡¯s worth it. Just take it as a celebration of this piece of news."


    At this point, what else could Lin Fan say? At the same time, he stared at Fraud Tian. "Did you do that on purpose?"


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan innocently. "No way. How would I have known that things would be like that?"


    Fraud Tian was really happy. He hadn¡¯t expected to have such a good deal. He could finally save the funds for his funeral.


    The environment there was reallyfortable. The air-conditioning was good as they continued to drink and chat. They were having such a good time.


    The surrounding diners were also very passionate. They were extremely happy after Brother Fatty told them about the free meal.


    A middle-aged man came over with beer and patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "Brother, I¡¯m really impressed by you. I want to give you a toast!"


    Lin Fan was about to ask him to drink slowly and not be in such a hurry but the man immediately finished the whole bottle of beer. He only took a few seconds. How impressive!


    He had given Lin Fan so much face that Lin Fan had to ept it. He had no choice but to drink a bottle too.


    "Alright..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang pointed the camera at Master Lin. "Everyone, look, Master Lin is going to finish it in one go."


    Lin Fan finished the entire bottle and slowly caught his breath. Then, he nodded at the middle-aged man.


    Wu Tian He patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "Drink slowly, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s bad for your health."


    Lin Fan nodded, "It¡¯s okay, I got this."


    The atmosphere was getting even better.


    The surrounding diners also pulled their tables over. They were very interested in the human trafficking news but the news didn¡¯t reveal much.


    Lin Fan continued to drink a few bottles with the townsfolk. They started to discuss it further. Even Brother Fatty pulled a stool over.


    Lin Fan said, "The leader of the human trafficking organization looked like a decent man. You wouldn¡¯t know that he¡¯s a bad person with one look but that was the case. You wouldn¡¯t dare to think that he¡¯s a human trafficker, much less the leader of the organization. Who knows how many children he¡¯s abducted?"


    The surrounding townsfolk eximed, "Ah... I didn¡¯t know it was like that."


    "I guess you really can¡¯t judge someone by his looks. He looks so decent but he is such an evil man."


    Lin Fan smiled, "That¡¯s why we can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Evil people these days are getting too good at hiding."


    The crowd nodded, "Yeah, that¡¯s right."


    ...

 Chapter 202: It’s not impossible

    Chapter 202: It¡¯s not impossible


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    The weather was good.


    Lin Fan was choosing clothes to wear. It was a big day and he had to dress appropriately for the asion. After choosing for some time, he didn¡¯t manage to find an outfit that was appropriate for the event. In the end, he could only use the new outfit that he had recently bought. He still looked good in it.


    He left the house but decided to go to his shop first.


    He had drunk quite a lot with Fraud Tian and the rest. Especially since Fraud Tian had been so lucky to secure his funeral funds just because of one sentence. Lin Fan still wondered if he had done it on purpose.


    In the shop.


    The crowdughed cheerily looking at Lin Fan. "Looking dashing today in this outfit."


    Lin Fan just smiled. He had to be dressed up for the event in the afternoon. It served as a good form of advertisement for him. It was thergest human trafficking case in history. Although it was solved in just five days, the follow-up challenges weren¡¯t that simple.


    Such arge-scale human trafficking organization would definitely have some way to continue their operations but luckily Wang Shen had been directly captured and detained in the police station. Even if he had connections, he couldn¡¯t possibly do anything about it. The human traffickers hadn¡¯t been warned when the police officers found out about what they did. Hence, they hadn¡¯t had time to n their escape.


    They had been caught off guard.


    Lin Fan switched on his phone and looked at the situation online.


    This matter was arge-scale and groundbreaking one. It had immediately made a few headlines. Regardless of which celebrity wanted to make it to the headlines, they had to let this incident be well documented and reported first.


    "666... How awesome. It¡¯s a great deed."


    "I didn¡¯t expect this human trafficking organization to be so big. They¡¯re the scum of society."


    "Over a thousand children... They must have destroyed so many families. I hope these children can be reunited with their families."


    "+1 for the police force and the mysterious citizen. Who knows the identity of this man?"


    "Nobody knows. I hope this person¡¯s identity never gets revealed. Although he helped to destroy arge-scale human traffickingpany, there are still so many other human traffickers out there. If his identity is revealed, he might get into trouble."


    "I agree with the person above. In view of his safety, I guess we¡¯ll never get to know who he is."


    "F*cking dogs, what has our society be? One has to hide after doing such a good deed. Meanwhile, those that do evil deeds live like kings."


    "That can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s to protect him."


    Then, the official Weibo of the police force posted something.


    "After verification, 385 out of the 1285 children have been reunited with their families. The remaining 900 children couldn¡¯t get in touch with their families. Everyone, please help to repost this. If you think that your child might be here, please bring your identification card and details..."


    "Immediately reposted!"


    "This should be reposted until all the children return home."


    "From the pictures, the children all look really young. It¡¯s not easy for them to still remember their house numbers. I really hope they can find their families."


    Lin Fan looked at the news and heaved a sigh. Who knew how many could be reunited with their families?


    When these children had been abducted, they had been at most 3 or 4 years old. The youngest wasn¡¯t even 1 year old yet. It had been a few years and it was no surprise that they had forgotten their family details.


    These kids typically were brought by the human traffickers to thergely popted beggar districts. Some of them were at train stations and some were at marketces. Some of them that were rebellious got their limbs broken. They mped wooden boards onto their limbs and hired old men and women to apany the children and act pitiful.


    These children didn¡¯t dare to say anything after getting beaten up badly. Some good Samaritans even asked them about what had happened but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Some of them were even taken away by the human traffickers.


    It was extremely fortunate for these 300 children to have found their homes.


    Some of these children remembered their house numbers and some had been matched to their families by DNA. But most of the children didn¡¯t have any progress. Therefore, they needed the help of all theizens to find their families back.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t an easy task. It wouldn¡¯t be resolved so soon.


    Lin Fan: "Please help to repost this. We are stronger when we¡¯re united. Hopefully, they¡¯ll be able to find their families."


    Wu You Lan looked at the content and said, "I think these children should be able to find their parents."


    Wu Tian He said, "I think it will be quite difficult. Some of them have their limbs broken. Their parents might not even want to take them back."


    Wu You Lan looked at him, "Dad, how can that be? Their children are their precious treasures. It doesn¡¯t matter what they¡¯ve be, their parents will definitely take them back."


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t say much else. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be too depressed so he smiled and said, "That¡¯s just some of my thoughts."


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had been given a wake-up call by Wu Tian He¡¯s words. This kind of situation wasn¡¯t impossible. Some of these parents had still been young when they lost their children and they had managed to have another child. If they were to find out that their children had be handicapped, they might not want to take them back. This was just how inhumane some people could be. Anything could happen.


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan pushed the car towards the ceremonial hall. The ceremony was held there. Just when Lin Fan reached the hall, Liu Xiao Tian called him.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "Master Lin, are you here yet?"


    Lin Fan replied, "I¡¯m here. I¡¯m at the entrance and I can see you. Here, here!"


    When Liu Xiao Tian saw Master Lin waving his hand, he smiled and went forward. "Master Lin, let¡¯s go backstage. All the guests want to see you."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "What¡¯s there to see?"


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled and replied, "What¡¯s there not to see? You¡¯re their hero. You might not know the impact of this matter. Maybe you won¡¯t even understand it if I exined it. Anyway, you just need to know that this incident was able to be resolved because of your help."


    Lin Fanughed. He had thought all along that it was just a simple feat on his part. It was just fate. If Wang Yao wasn¡¯t so crazy, he wouldn¡¯t have pped Wang Yao twice. He wouldn¡¯t have called Wang Shen and if Wang Shen hadn¡¯te over, he wouldn¡¯t have seen these problems.


    Lin Fan said, "Chief Liu, you really don¡¯t need to thank me because of this. If not for your trust in me, this wouldn¡¯t have reached a conclusion either."


    What he said was true. If it had been someone else that said Wang Shen was the leader of a human trafficking organization, nobody would¡¯ve believed him. Furthermore, Wang Shen had even called a government leader. A typical person wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle the pressure.


    This couldn¡¯t have been achieved just by one person.


    Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand. "Let¡¯s not talk about that. Anyway, this wouldn¡¯t have been resolved if not for you. Come, let¡¯s go backstage. I even prepared a big present for you."


    Backstage.


    The Northeastern representatives and leaders sat there discussing among themselves. They were ecstatic. This matter had been resolved so beautifully. They would probably still remember this incident when they retire and be proud of it.


    Then, Liu Xiao Tian brought Lin Fan there and said, "Everyone, our hero is here..."


    When Lin Fan heard these words, he was a little embarrassed.


    It was just a piece of cake. There¡¯s no need for all this trouble.

 Chapter 203: Monkey Bro Mask

    Chapter 203: Monkey Bro Mask


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The leaders that were discussing amongst themselves turned to look at the entrance. Their expressions instantly changed. They hadn¡¯t expected the fabled hero to be of such a young age.


    There were a lot of notable leaders in the room. Lin Fan just nodded at them.


    "He¡¯s indeed young and capable."


    "I guess the younger generations will surpass us in no time. Youths these days have such a strong sense of justice."


    "I didn¡¯t expect this man to see through the ns of the chief of the human trafficking organization. It¡¯s not easy to do so!"


    "Yeah!"


    The crowd was praising him profusely and Lin Fan was a little embarrassed, having to face theirpliments.


    Then, a sensibly dressed man came over. He said, "Bro, I thank you on behalf of all the children that were abducted from the North-east."


    Liu Xiao Tian briefly introduced, "This is Mr. Chen Jia Jun, Chief Chen of the Northeastern police force."


    Lin Fan nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be such a high-ranking officer. Then, he smiled. "You¡¯re too courteous, Chief Chen."


    Chen Jia Jun waved his hand, "This isn¡¯t about courtesy. It¡¯s true gratitude!"


    "Brother Chen, are you done? Please leave when you¡¯re done. We haven¡¯t even gotten a chance to speak to him," said a man standing behind him.


    Chen Jia Jun smiled, "Brother He, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Liu Xiao Tian continued to introduce them to Lin Fan, "This is the leader of the Anhui province, Mr. He Chang Fei, Chief He."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Greetings, Chief He."


    He Chang Fei was extremely interested in Lin Fan, "Brother, how did you know that Wang Shen was the leader of the human trafficking organization?"


    Lin Fan just smiled. The question was a little hard to answer. "If I said that it was based on his appearance, would you believe me?"


    He Chang Fei smiled and shook his head. "You¡¯re such a humorous man. I won¡¯t believe in that."


    Sometimes, people won¡¯t believe you when you speak the truth. What else could he have said? Then, he just smiled. "I just based it on my instinct. I could sense it just from one look."


    Even Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t buy this story and he didn¡¯t expect He Chang Fei to believe it. "Brother, that, I believe. Sometimes, a person¡¯s sixth sense can be very urate. With so many years of experience, sometimes when I¡¯m investigating a major case without any leads, my sixth sense would guide me to some minor leads."


    When Lin Fan heard his words, he started tough. Then, the next leader in line was from Zhejiang. Lin Fan interacted with him for a while. At the same time, several other leaders also greeted Lin Fan and spoke to him.


    The leader from Zhejiang asked, "Young chap, what are you currently working as?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "I¡¯m just a fortune-teller that happens to sell scallion pancakes. I don¡¯t hold any official profession."


    The leader was a little taken aback. "Do you want to join me? I can make an exception and recruit you."


    Lin Fan waved his hands as a gesture to reject his offer. Although being a police officer was decent, he would have to bear heavy responsibilities and he wasn¡¯t in favor of that.


    Chief He and Chief Chenughed hysterically, "Brother Shen, you¡¯re taking the opportunity to recruit a talent like him to your unit. We haven¡¯t even spoken to him about this yet. Do you think you¡¯ll seed?"


    Chief Shen smiled and replied, "Why not? I am confident in him. He is such a young and capable chap. If I don¡¯t take this opportunity to recruit him, it would be such a waste."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Thank you for all your recognition. I am not so capable at all. I shan¡¯t disturb you anymore."


    He was already having such a good time selling scallion pancakes and the fortune-telling side was well managed by Wu Tian He. He was leading such a carefree life.


    Chief Shen patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "Young chap, if you would like to join us in the future, please let me know. I would wee you anytime."


    "Thank you very much," Lin Fan said.


    ...


    Lin Fan went to sit beside Liu Xiao Tian. Liu Xiao Tian said, "See? I said it, you¡¯re very wee here."


    He hadn¡¯t expected these leaders to be in such harmony. "Oh, right, you mentioned something about a gift for me. Why haven¡¯t I seen it yet?"


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at the time. The show was about to begin. He quickly ran backstage and took out a Monkey God mask. Lin Fan was stunned when he saw it. What was he trying to do?


    "How is this? This mask is awesome, right? I prepared this especially for you. Monkey God, the hero of man," Liu Xiao Tian said excitedly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand it. "Why did you prepare this for me? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going up on stage to perform!"


    "This isn¡¯t for you to perform in. It¡¯s for you to wear when you go up on stage. It¡¯s to prevent you from being recognized by the human traffickers," Liu Xiao Tian said, "The current situation isn¡¯t very good. Although the human trafficking organization has been shut down, there are still many human traffickers hiding in the society. Today, you have to wear the mask to cover your face. If the vengeful human traffickers were to recognize you, you might be in serious trouble. It would be extremely dangerous."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to wear the mask. He felt that it was a little weird. He immediately waved his hands. "I¡¯m not going to wear it. Why should I wear it? I¡¯m not afraid of them and I¡¯m going to show my face."


    Liu Xiao Tian felt helpless as he tried to warn Lin Fan, "You must think through this carefully. This is for your own good. Although people might not take revenge on you, it is good to be cautious."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Would I be afraid of people taking revenge on me? I would just arrest them one by one. There isn¡¯t much of a problem at all."


    He knew that Lin Fan was a powerful individual. His kungfu wasn¡¯t a joke. Then, he thought through what Lin Fan had said. His thoughts were pretty logical. If the criminals were to cause trouble for Master Lin, perhaps they were the ones that should be afraid.


    After all, Master Lin¡¯s true power had already been revealed. Who would dare to take him on?


    If these criminals were to approach him, they would probably just be surrendering themselves. All of them would end up in jail.


    Then, Liu Xiao Tian looked at the time. "The ceremony is about to begin. This time, there are a lot of reporters. Even the reporters from China Central Television (CCTV) are here."


    "Oh, CCTV!" Lin Fan eximed.


    Liu Xiao Tian was extremely excited. "Of course. It¡¯s such big news. How could the CCTV reporters note? They might even do a live stream. It¡¯s going to be exciting."


    Lin Fan pped his thigh and said, "Of course it¡¯s exciting! Please take this Monkey Bro mask away. Now that the CCTV reporters are here, they have to see my true identity."


    "Haha," Liu Xiao Tianughed. He quickly neatened his police uniform. This was a major operation. He was feeling a little nervous.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan took a deep breath. Then, hebed his hair. At the same time, he felt a little regretful. Although he was wearing a smart outfit, it wasn¡¯t good enough. If he had worn a formal suit, it would definitely make him seem more dashing. However, it was toote for him to purchase a new suit. Forget it...


    At the venue.


    The reporters were all buzzing. This honors ceremony wasn¡¯t a simple one, it was a big thing. They had already snatched the best seats bying to the venue as early as they could. They were rehearsing their sets of questions to ensure that nothing would go wrong.


    As the CCTV reporters were there, the other reporters were more cautious of their actions and words. This was definitely going to be broadcasted live to the entire nation.


    At that moment!


    On the Inte.


    Dozens ofizens were watching the live stream, waiting for the annual show to begin. To most of theseizens, they wanted to know who that incredible man who provided that piece of information was. It was indeed pretty d*mn scary.

 Chapter 204: Master Lin is really frank

    Chapter 204: Master Lin is really frank


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Why hasn¡¯t it started yet? I¡¯m getting impatient."


    "Soon, soon. This time, I really want to know which awesome motherf*cker that townsman is."


    "It¡¯s starting. The leaders are on stage to give a report on the situation."


    "Amazing, this is what it means to solve the problem in one fell swoop."


    ...


    At that moment, the leaders went on stage to give an overview of the situation regarding the raid on the human traffickers. At the same time, they talked about what progress they had made.


    Lin Fan waited backstage. Liu Xiao Tian was a little nervous. This was the first time for such a big conference to happen and he had to personally go on stage. It was rather nerve-wracking for him.


    "Master Lin, aren¡¯t you nervous at all? There¡¯ll be so many reporters belowter on!" asked Liu Xiao Tian.


    Lin Fanughed, "What¡¯s there to be nervous about? It¡¯ll be fine."


    It was the first time that Liu Xiao Tian had to do something like this, so naturally, he was nervous. However, Lin Fan was used to it. He didn¡¯t even know how many times he had been in the headlines already. This kind of thing was just a small matter to him. Even if he had to answer the reporters¡¯ questions, he wasn¡¯t nervous about it. He was already a veteran of a hundred battles, this couldn¡¯t scare him.


    "Hey, it¡¯s time for you to go on stage," said Lin Fan to Liu Xiao Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian took a deep breath and whispered to spur himself on, "Come on."


    After the incident, Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s rank among the police had improved. It had been a major sess. Their leaders were all smiles when they heard the news and he even receivedmendations from the higher-ups.


    Facing this kind of situation for the first time, Liu Xiao Tian stood on the rostrum with his back as straight as a pencil and without any single movement. The leaders put on medals for them. It was a huge honor. Of course, there were many policemen involved that couldn¡¯t be on stage, but they had representatives to receive the honor on their behalf.


    Backstage.


    Lin Fan¡¯s emotions were rxed. Soon, he would have to go on stage. He had experienced being in this kind of situations before and he wasn¡¯t really nervous. Thest time, when he had gone on stage to infuriate the leaders in order to help that group of children, he hadn¡¯t been nervous either. This time, he was going on stage for a good thing, so how could he be nervous?


    When he would go on stage in a while, he would probably just say some nonsense or talk about his reflections. It wasn¡¯t anything that could trouble him.


    At that moment, the high-pitched voice of the host came from outside.


    "In this raid on the human traffickers, there was a townsman involved. He captured the leader of the human traffickers and also provided a great service to the police. He¡¯s here today at this ceremony, but for his safety, he will be wearing a Monkey King mask when hees on stage. Now, let us invite..."


    The broadcast room was in an uproar.


    "He¡¯sing out! He¡¯s finallying out!"


    "I wanted to see who this guy is."


    "D*mn it, he captured our boss. Does he think a mask will help to keep him safe?"


    "To the user above, your IP number has been recorded by us. We will being to your ce to investigate and we seek your cooperation."


    "AH! Mister Inte Police, please forgive me, I was just pretending!"


    "Haha, LMAO..."


    "Wait a minute, look. Isn¡¯t this guy supposed to be wearing a mask? Did he forget?"


    ...


    When the host saw that someone hade on stage, he opened his mouth enthusiastically. But suddenly, he realized it.


    What the f*ck? This guy isn¡¯t wearing a mask. Wait, maybe he¡¯s a staff member. There¡¯s no hurry, let¡¯s just wait for now.


    The spectators below were watching curiously. Didn¡¯t he say that he would wear a mask? Where did the mask go? Looks like this guy isn¡¯t that good citizen that he was talking about.


    Lin Fan was a little confused. He had alreadye on stage, there should have been apuse, but where was the apuse?


    He stood on stage and looked at the audience, then he looked at the host. "Host, what are you looking at?"


    The host replied, "I¡¯m waiting for that good citizen toe on stage."


    Lin Fan said cheerfully, "That¡¯s me."


    The ce was filled withmotion. Everyone was in disbelief. Was this guy the good citizen? Did he not want his life? Without even wearing a mask, he strutted on to the stage like that. If the human traffickers recorded his face, he would be in deep trouble.


    The host immediately came forward and whispered to Lin Fan, "Where¡¯s the mask? This is very dangerous for you."


    Lin Fanughed, "It¡¯s not a problem. What¡¯s the point of a mask? I¡¯m righteous and open. Those masks are for criminals to wear."


    Below the stage.


    Liang Yong¡¯s heart trembled. He said, "Chief Liu, what¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Master wearing the mask?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was blushing embarrassedly, "Master Lin said he doesn¡¯t need it. He¡¯s not afraid."


    Liang Yong was speechless. "This isn¡¯t a game! What if something really happens?"


    Liang Yong couldn¡¯t be med for being worried. It was indeed a major incident. Countless human traffickers¡¯ had had their ns ruined as a result. Liang Yong was sweating in fear for Master Lin but Master Lin had already revealed himself. It didn¡¯t matter what he said anymore. It looked like they would have to strengthen the security at Cloud Street.


    In the broadcast room.


    "666, who is this guy? Could he be that good citizen?"


    "Didn¡¯t you hear him? That¡¯s him! But he¡¯s way too f*cking awesome. He didn¡¯t even wear a mask. Nowadays, even people who strike the lottery wear a mask when they receive the prize. This guy is awesome. After doing something so big, he doesn¡¯t even wear a mask."


    "Respect."


    "Huh? Why does this guy look so familiar."


    "D*mn, you¡¯re right. This guy looks f*cking familiar to me too but I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it."


    ...


    Lin Fan held the microphone in his hand as he said, "Dear leaders in attendance and reporters, greetings. I am the one who captured Wang Shen. The guys backstage asked me to put on a mask to protect myself but I thought that it wouldn¡¯t be right. Firstly, I didn¡¯t strike the lottery. Secondly, I didn¡¯tmit a crime. There is no need for a mask, so I just came out with my real face."


    Haha!


    Roaringughter came from below the stage. Everyone had given in. The reporters pointed their cameras at Lin Fan. This was the first time they had seen something like this. In the past, there had been other good citizens who had done the police a service but for their own safety, they all wore masks when they appeared in public. They weren¡¯t like this guy, going on stage fearlessly with nothing at all.


    The host gained back his senses and stepped forward. "Hello, hero. This contribution of yours moved us very much. For your own safety, I won¡¯t say your name. This incident involving the human traffickers..."


    Before the host finished talking, Lin Fan waved his hand and interrupted, "There¡¯s no reason not to say my name. I think there are people on the inte who recognize me. I¡¯m Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin, a typical good citizen. Because I¡¯ve read quite a number of Wu Xia (Martial Arts) novels, I¡¯ve gained a sense of righteousness. When faced with something like this, I had no qualms. As for those human traffickers, I¡¯m not afraid of them at all. If any of them find me, I¡¯d be delighted because I would be able to capture another human trafficker."


    The host was speechless. Big bro, this isn¡¯t how the rhythm is supposed to be. You¡¯re going too deep. Can we follow the usual tempo? I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll reply. That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be.


    Some of the leaders below started smiling. This youngster is really frank!


    The broadcast room erupted.


    Some of theizens finally recalled who that man was.

 Chapter 205: Thats crazy talk

    Chapter 205: That¡¯s crazy talk


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Once he said ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯, I remembered. This guy is that bad*ss Master Lin from Cloud Street."


    "Oh sh*t, please borate. I really don¡¯t know who this Master Lin is."


    "Fine, let me tell you. This guy is the f*cking Prince of Cloud Street, Master Lin. His scallion pancakes are second to none. But this cunning Master Lin only sells ten servings a day. There¡¯s a huge queue every day that stretches from the entrance of the shop to the side of the road. And this isn¡¯t even the most f*cked up part. The most f*cked up part is his fortune-telling. Fortune-telling is supposed to be a scam but this Master Lin¡¯s predictions are always urate, leaving people with nothing to say. And there was something that happened that you may not know about. A while ago, there was a video. It wasn¡¯t very viral so a lot of people don¡¯t know about it. This Master Lin was actually talking to dogs in the video. He asked the dogs to find a little girl who had been kidnapped. In the end, what left everyone astonished was that the dogs really found her. The three human traffickers who kidnapped her were bitten all over by the dogs. I heard that one of the male human traffickers even got bitten ¡¯there¡¯ and he became infertile. It can be said that this Master Lin is such a mystical character that he leaves people speechless."


    "^ Are you sure you didn¡¯t just make this up? How could such a mystical person exist?"


    "Make this up? Why don¡¯t you just search for it yourself? If I didn¡¯t see the video with my own eyes, I would think that this is a made up story as well. Have you ever seen a hundred dogs charging along a road? That scene will leave you terrified."


    Previously, this incident hadn¡¯t drawn much attention, mainly because the video was too choppy and people simply couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Eventually, some expert edited the video to make it smoother and people could finally see what was happening. Of course, when theizens saw the video, they thought that this guy was f*cking awesome, but they didn¡¯t think much else. However, at that moment, those who were watching the broadcast started to discuss enthusiastically and they started to watch the video again.


    On stage.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have any stage fright at all. In fact, he looked very moved. The host couldn¡¯t allow this uncontrolled situation to carry on, so he said, "Hero, could you please share, with the leaders in attendance as well as those viewers watching from theirputers, your thoughts at this moment?"


    The host was trying to quickly change the topic. He couldn¡¯t just follow Lin Fan¡¯s rhythm. He had to regain his ground.


    Lin Fan faced the host andughed, then said humbly, "Actually, I can¡¯t bear this title of ¡¯Hero¡¯. To me, I only did what I was supposed to do. If it wasn¡¯t for the thousands of police officers, those children wouldn¡¯t have been found and those human traffickers wouldn¡¯t have been arrested. Therefore, this title of ¡¯Hero¡¯ should belong to the police officers who battled with those criminals. It is precisely because of their battle in the dark with the criminals that we can have such a bright society. Because of that, I¡¯d still prefer to just be called ¡¯Master Lin¡¯."


    The host gave a subtle look of approval to Lin Fan. It was well said. Those police officers who heard this all felt that what they had done was worth it.


    *Apuse!*


    Thunderous apuse came from below the stage. They were all apuding what Lin Fan had said. Even the leaders were nodding in agreement.


    Liang Yong sighed, "Master Lin sure knows how to talk."


    Liu Xiao Tianughed, "It¡¯s not that he knows how to talk, but he just speaks from his heart."


    Leader Chen of Jiangsu said, "I like this kid. If possible, I want to recruit him to our side. If he doesn¡¯t be a police officer, it would be a waste of his ability."


    Leader He of Anhuiughed and said, "You¡¯re not the only one who has taken a liking to him. I like him too, but this kid doesn¡¯t want to be a police officer. If he was willing, this awareness and attitude of his would get him a good appointment. The only problem is that he¡¯s too young, so it¡¯d be hard for him to convince the masses."


    Leader Shen of Zhejiang said, "If he¡¯s willing toe with me, I guarantee that he¡¯ll be a deputy chief in just three years. Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s very capable. I just searched on the inte to find out what¡¯s the meaning behind his nickname ¡¯Master Lin¡¯. If you don¡¯t see it you wouldn¡¯t know, but once you see it, you¡¯ll be impressed."


    Leader Chen asked curiously, "Elder Shen, what did you see?"


    Leader Shen chuckled, "See for yourself."


    ...


    The host was in admiration of Lin Fan, "Alright, Master Lin. This next question isn¡¯t asked only by me, but on the way here, many people asked me this question. Chief Liu said that at that time, you saw the leader of the human traffickers on Golden-Red Road. But how did you know for sure that he was the human trafficker?"


    Indeed, when this question was asked, the audience became very attentive.


    The reporters also watched unblinkingly.


    The viewers of the broadcast also gathered their focus and watched intently.


    Lin Fanughed on the inside. It looked like it was storytelling time again. Unknowingly, he had started to like telling stories.


    The host asked suspiciously, "Master Lin, could it be that there¡¯s something you¡¯d rather not say?


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Of course not. I¡¯m just putting together my thoughts. I¡¯m thinking of how I should put this."


    The host nodded. The crowd wasn¡¯t impatient either.


    In the broadcast room.


    "Sh*t, I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m really convinced. I just watched the video. This Master Lin can actually talk to dogs. There weren¡¯t any signs of the video being a fake."


    "Incredible. So this isn¡¯t the first time Master Lin has tackled human traffickers. He had already started before this."


    "What kind of method did Master Lin use to see through that human trafficker?"


    "Curious."


    "I¡¯m curious too!"


    The video of Master Linmanding the dogs was getting more and more viral at that moment. It was being shared at an rming rate on Weibo as well. After linking it to that day¡¯s happenings, the video instantly blew up.


    Then, Lin Fan cleared his throat and started, "This matter is a bitplicated to exin. In fact, it¡¯s rather mysterious. As everyone knows, my side upation is fortune-telling. What we believe in is ¡¯the oneness of humanity and nature¡¯. Much like the ¡¯Wang¡¯ (Wang means Observation in Chinese) of Chinese medicine, in metaphysics, we have a theory of ¡¯Wang¡¯ as well. When I saw that Wang Shen at that time, I felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Judging from his physiognomy, I felt that this man in front of me was not a good person. Of course, this isn¡¯t something that can be seen by anyone. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the only one on this Earth who can see it."


    "In fact, our sess this time was all thanks to Chief Liu. If it wasn¡¯t for his trust in me, I¡¯m afraid influences from outsiders would have interfered and allowed Wang Shen to escape."


    The reporters from China Central Television gasped in surprise, "This is crazy talk, we can¡¯t report this!"


    However, to the other reporters, this scene was freaking ¡¯6¡¯.


    The broadcast room was in an uproar as well. This method that Master Lin talked about was insane. Was he really not lying?


    The host didn¡¯t want to ept what Master Lin said. It was too unreal. He immediately changed the topic as he asked curiously, "Master Lin, you said that during the capture of Wang Shen, there was interference from outside?"


    Lin Fan blinked, "Yeah. You don¡¯t know this, but at that time, Wang Shen instantly took out his phone and called one of our leaders of Shanghai. That leader immediately asked us to release him. In the end, Chief Liu and I thought ¡¯This guy isn¡¯t even a police leader, why should we listen to him?¡¯, so we ignored him."


    Liu Xiao Tian, who was sitting below the stage, was nearly moved to tears.


    Master Lin, you really are my big brother. To not forget about me, you must really care about me.


    Meanwhile, those Shanghai leaders started to whisper among themselves. They were all wondering who that leader was. To do something so daring.

 Chapter 206: Sixth page of knowledge, unlock!

    Chapter 206: Sixth page of knowledge, unlock!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Just as Lin Fan said those words, in a certain department in Shanghai, a middle-aged man started sweating profusely. He was nearly scared to death. He wanted to cry but no tears came. This has nothing to do with me, it really has nothing to do with me!


    *ring ring*


    The notable leader asked, "Xiao Li, you seem to have brought this up to me before. Do you have something to do with this Wang Shen or not?"


    Xiao Li replied, "Leader, I¡¯ve been wrongly used! I really didn¡¯t know that Wang Shen was a human trafficker! That day, when I heard the man on the phone say that Wang Shen is a human trafficker, I didn¡¯t dare to bear the responsibility, so I didn¡¯t say much. You know too, about how much this Wang Shen contributes to society. He donates arge sum each year. I only wanted to lend him a hand. If I had known that Wang Shen really was rted to the human traffickers, I wouldn¡¯t have done that!"


    The leader said, "Let¡¯s see how it goes. If they really investigate it, you could be in a bit of trouble. But as long as you¡¯re not involved, it should be fine."


    He hung up.


    Xiao Li was really lost for words. What the heck was going on? He was way too unlucky. If he had known, even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do it.


    At the honors ceremony.


    There were discussions going on in the audience. They were all wondering who that man that Master Lin was talking about was.


    Lin Fan, who was standing on stage, suddenly chuckled, "Everyone, there¡¯s no need to guess. I think that leader probably didn¡¯t know that Wang Shen was a human trafficker. Even he wouldn¡¯t be so daring. But people these days really can¡¯t be judged by appearance. I heard that that Wang Shen donates a lot of money every year. To some leaders, he¡¯s a contributor to society. A phnthropist. Of course, they had to give him some leeway. So, I¡¯m not going to say much about this. My final thoughts are that easy deeds can¡¯t amount to much. Alright, I¡¯m done with my speech. Thank you."


    *p p*


    Apuse filled the ce.


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, "Master Lin is really amazing."


    Liang Yong nodded. This Master Lin really knew how to talk. This ability of his was amazing. He didn¡¯t have any stage fright at all. In this honors ceremony, every word he had said was meaningful and eye-opening.


    The host stood at the side, clearly embarrassed. He felt like he was useless. From start to finish, he didn¡¯t have much to say. It waspletely Master Lin¡¯s show.


    Xiao Li, who was watching the broadcast, heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this Master Lin hadn¡¯t revealed his name. Otherwise, he would have been depressed. Although he was innocent, he would surely still have been punished.


    He shed a few tears of gratitude.


    He didn¡¯t dare to speak well about other people ever again. What the heck was that? To hide such a dark secret. How was he supposed to know that Wang Shen was actually the leader of the human traffickers?


    If he had cooperated with that human traffickers¡¯ leader at that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself even if he was innocent. What a close shave.


    The leaders in attendance had a good impression of Lin Fan. They had to admit that he had handled the situation beautifully. At the same time, Liang Yong developed a newfound respect for Liu Xiao Tian. If he hadn¡¯t stuck it out, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to uncover this crime.


    Without any evidence, a Shanghainese phnthropist had been captured. If no evidence had been found in the end, they would¡¯ve been f*cked. Who would¡¯ve borne the responsibility then?


    Lin Fan was about to ce the microphone back on the rostrum when suddenly, he was stunned.


    Something was not right.


    In fact, something was very wrong.


    "Please don¡¯t..."


    These two words were amplified by the microphone. Everyone looked surprised. They had no idea what Master Lin meant by ¡¯Please don¡¯t¡¯.


    At that moment, only Lin Fan himself understood.


    "The fifth task has beenpleted, Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20 points."


    "Unlocking the sixth page of knowledge. For it¡¯s the sixth page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will be chosen."


    "Tian Han Ming worships the host greatly, but is currently not near the host, hence the skill cannot be unlocked. The skill will be reselected."


    "Chu Yuan has developed a great sense of adoration for the host. Hence, a sub-ss of the culinary skill major ss will be unlocked: One of the Eight Great Chinese Cuisines - Jiangsu Cuisine.


    "Task: As usual, to be the famous Master Lin."


    "Reward: Encyclopedic points +20 and the ability to unlock the seventh page of knowledge"


    "Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the profession."


    "Current Encyclopedic Points: 50"


    The notification sound from the Encyclopedia ended. He stood on stage with pain in his heart. But he didn¡¯t know what to say. Who could he me? How had he evenpleted his task? Why wasn¡¯t he aware at all?


    Could it be that he had been so f*cking awesome on stage that hell broke loose on the inte?


    It was just as Lin Fan thought. This had indeed happened because the videos on the inte had gone viral after he stepped on stage.


    Especially that video where hemanded a hundred dogs. It was simply earth-shattering. Anyone who saw that video wanted to prostrate himself/herself in admiration. This ability of his, tomunicate with dogs, left everyone astounded.


    They had nothing but admiration for him.


    The famous Master Lin actually knew how to talk to animals as well. He was simply inhuman.


    Lin Fan sighed. This Jiangsu cuisine presented to him by the Encyclopedia, he epted it. No matter how you put it, it wasn¡¯t too f*cked up a skill to have. However, what Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was who this Chu Yuan was. He didn¡¯t have a single idea who that was, why had he developed a great sense of adoration for Lin Fan?


    Moreover, this name sounded like a man¡¯s name. What the f*ck was a man adoring him for?


    The host saw that Lin Fan was stunned, so he asked curiously, "Master Lin, are you okay?"


    Lin Fan came back to his senses andughed, "I¡¯m fine."


    He had already epted this oue but he had to get something clear, so he held the microphone up and asked, "May I know who, in the audience, is Chu Yuan?"


    The audience below the stage looked at each other. They had no idea what Master Lin meant. Who was Chu Yuan? Could he be another human trafficker?


    Everyone was looking around, wondering what was going on.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m Chu Yuan." At that moment, a voice rang out.


    Lin Fan looked over. It was a reporter. He appeared to be quite young, fair-skinned and bright. However, he didn¡¯t look like that kind of person.


    How frustrating.


    Why did a man have to know how to cook? Even if he just knew how to cook, it was fine but why did he have a great sense of adoration for Lin Fan?


    Lin Fan felt that he had been put in a bad spot. He didn¡¯t run a restaurant, nor did he like cooking. Now that he had gotten this task, what was he supposed to do?


    Lin fan sighed. Forget it. Things have already turned out like that, what else can be done?


    Chu Yuan, who was standing at the back, was a little excited. He had never thought that Master Lin would actually know his name. He yelled out emotionally, "Master Lin, I really worship you! I¡¯ve actually been kidnapped by human traffickers before when I was young and I was away from home for ten whole years. Later on, I only escaped thanks to the help of other people and found back my home. Heroes like you who battle the human traffickers are the people that I, Chu Yuan, respect the most!"


    Lin Fan was speechless. This Chu Yuan had already said so much, what else could he say?


    Forget it, let¡¯s not say anything.


    "Thank you," Lin Fan thanked Chu Yuan. Sometimes, being adored can be a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 207: Low-key, gotta stay low-key

    Chapter 207: Low-key, gotta stay low-key


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The honors ceremony came to an end. At the end, Lin Fan finished his speech and received an award. There was even a certificate. This certificate was much better than thest.


    It was a gold-framed Good Citizen award, his second one. To receive this award a second time was rather refreshing to him.


    Below the stage.


    Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. "You were incredible. How do you feel?"


    Lin Fan smiled. He had been feeling good at first, but now, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Everything hade at him too quickly. He hadn¡¯t been prepared at all.


    "Very good. Not bad at all," said Lin Fan with a smile. At the same time, he was prepared to go back and look through the sixth page of knowledge. Now that he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t bad at all.


    Liu Xiao Tian chuckled, "I felt that you expressed yourself pretty well. When I went on stage, there were so many leaders below that I was a little nervous. You may not know it, but that host was left with nothing to say after you spoke. Moreover, those China Central Television reporters are here today too. It¡¯ll surely appear on the news broadcast. We have to take a good look at the news tonight. I¡¯m not too sure how I¡¯ll appear."


    Lin Fan startedughing as well, "You¡¯ll look dashing for sure. Oh right, have you gotten in touch with those children¡¯s families?"


    At this point, Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s expression became slightly gloomy. Lin Fan was surprised. "Could it be that there¡¯s an issue?"


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, "There¡¯s a big issue. Things didn¡¯t go as perfectly as we had thought it would. I contacted some parents. They were all very emotional at first but when they found out that their children have had their legs broken or developed some other problems with their bodies, some of them put me off or were unwilling to take their children back."


    Lin Fan was silent. He had not thought that what Wu Tian He had said would be so urate. "Then what happens if those parents are unwilling?"


    Liu Xiao Tian sighed, "If they¡¯re unwilling, we can only send the children to children welfare institutes nearby. We¡¯re slowlymunicating with those parents and hoping that they will take the children back. After all, it¡¯d be best if the children go back to their own parents."


    "Currently, we¡¯ve gotten in contact with 385 children¡¯s families. Among them, 60 children¡¯s parents are unwilling to take them back. Another 900 children¡¯s parents have not been found yet but we are working hard on it. The amount of follow-up work for this is tremendous. After this conference, we have to start getting busy on this matter. These human traffickers are way too cruel. Some of these are two or three-year-olds and they¡¯ve already gotten their hands and legs broken. The more brutal cases involve them getting their tongues cut off. It¡¯s simply brutal."


    Liu Xiao Tian was filled with resentment. He wanted these human traffickers to die but he knew it wasn¡¯t possible.


    Lin Fan continued to ask, "What sentence will those human traffickers get?"


    "Too many of them have been caught. I¡¯m afraid the lightest sentence will only be a couple of years of imprisonment. For a mastermind like Wang Shen, it should be either a life imprisonment or a death sentence. As for the rest, it¡¯s hard to say. We have to see how the court judges it," Liu Xiao Tian said with a little uncertainty. This was the first time he hade across such a case.


    Lin Fan nodded. Human traffickers did sometimes get away with light sentences but what happened from then on was out of his control. The final oue depended on the court¡¯s decision. For a matter like this, the court would definitely make a decision that pleased the society.


    "Sigh, those children are really pitiful. If their parents don¡¯t take responsibility, then there¡¯s really no other choice," Lin Fan said with a sigh.


    This wasn¡¯t something that he could help with alone. A few hundred children. He couldn¡¯t possibly take responsibility for all of them alone. No matter how big of a heart he had, it just wasn¡¯t possible.


    Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. "Don¡¯t think too much. Leave this matter to us. The government will settle it properly."


    Lin Fan nodded. No matter what, this was still a huge victory for them. They had given those human traffickers still atrge a big warning.


    At that moment, a group of reporters rushed forward. And that Chu Yuan was among them.


    One of the reporters said, "Good day Master Lin, I¡¯m a reporter from Guangming Daily. May I ask you a few questions?"


    Lin Fan nodded, "You may."


    The reporter asked, "You came out revealing your face. What if the buddies of those human traffickers came to find you for trouble?"


    Lin Fanughed, "If they came to me, it would be best. I won¡¯t hold back against those human traffickers. I¡¯ll capture those who deserve to be captured."


    The reporters were all recording this. They felt that Master Lin was really amazing and they were all in admiration of him. If it was anyone else, they would have been extremely frightened but Master Lin waspletely fearless. They really had to respect him.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "My fellow people, we absolutely will not allow for that to happen. We will guarantee Master Lin¡¯s safety."


    Chu Yuan came forward and said, "Chief Liu, may we know how many of those children¡¯s families have been contacted? And how many of those children have been cruelly treated by the human traffickers? If some of the children¡¯s families can¡¯t be contacted, what will be the arrangement for them?"


    Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand. "This matter will be announcedter on. As for now, all we have are unconfirmed numbers and it¡¯s best not toment on this."


    After that, Lin Fan parted with Liu Xiao Tian and the rest. Those leaders would have to get busy when they returned to their offices as well.


    This raid on the human traffickers could be said to havee to a satisfactory conclusion. However, the real troublesome part was just beginning. The oue of the human traffickers would take a very long time to decide. They had to refer to each of their criminal records to determine their crimes. As for those children who had been kidnapped, it was another issue. They had to find a children welfare institute for them to settle in. In particr, those with broken hands or legs would suffer in terms of their education. They had to at least develop some sort of skill. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live afortable life when they grow old.


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan reached, the owners of the surrounding shops all gathered around.


    "Wee back, Little Boss!"


    "We all saw Little Boss¡¯s speech on stage today. It was incredible."


    "Indeed. What would you need a mask for? Those human traffickers won¡¯t dare toe to our Cloud Street. If they really doe, we¡¯ll all attack them together and make sure they never leave."


    The shop owners all surrounded Lin Fan, talking non-stop. Lin Fan startedughing as well. This Cloud Street had a pretty good atmosphere. Everyone was friendly with each other.


    Sister Hong said, "All the best, Little Boss."


    Ever since Lin Fan had helped her find her daughter, Sister Hong treated him as her savior. Although Master Lin didn¡¯t ask for anything, she directed all her gratitude to Elder Dog. Elder Dog was now a royal being on Cloud Street. No matter which shop he visited, he was embraced with a warm wee.


    Whenever Elder Dog entered Sister Hong¡¯s shop, she would lock her poodle up in there for Elder Dog to do whatever he liked.


    But even with outside help, Elder Dog was never sessful. He had a small body and a small p*nis. He couldn¡¯t get in no matter what. And he always left the ce disappointed. However, he only got more and more determined and he would go there a few times a day.


    Wu You Lan smiled and said, "You were way too dashing on the broadcast."


    Fraud Tian shook his head, "I have never bowed down to anyone in my life, but I¡¯d bow down to you."


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone in front of Lin Fan. "Everyone, take a good look. Our Master Lin is back!"


    In the midst of everyone¡¯s wee, Lin Fan just waved his hand coolly.


    Low-key...

 Chapter 208: Terrifying three seconds

    Chapter 208: Terrifying three seconds


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At night, Lin Fan didn¡¯t go anywhere. He just sat in front of the television. He was going to be on the news broadcast. It really was a rather emotional moment.


    It was the first time for him to appear on China Central Television. If he said he wasn¡¯t emotional, he had to be lying.


    This case regarding the human traffickers could be said to have shaken the nation. Even overseas newspapers reported about it. Nationally, this case naturally appeared on the news broadcast.


    It was time.


    A familiar sound rang out from the television. At the same time, a globe appeared on the screen and finally, the words appeared,


    ¡¯&tv¡¯!


    ¡¯News broadcast!¡¯


    A host and hostess sat there holding reports in front of them. The male host said, "Good evening to all our viewers."


    The female hostess greeted, "Good evening."


    "In today¡¯s programme, the main content includes: In the BRICS¡¯ leadership meeting, the foreign minister will be meeting representatives of the respective nations. New scientific developments have been made in the Jiashan. The Shanghai police have cooperated with the Northeastern China police forces to perform a raid on arge human trafficking group and made great progress. An honors ceremony was held at the Shanghai Ceremonial Hall..."


    Lin Fan sat there without looking away even for a moment. When he heard the host announcing the content, he became excited. His heart was filled with anticipation. It¡¯s here. It¡¯s finally here. He wondered what he would look like on television.


    He was prepared to tell his parents about this, to let them know how f*cking awesome their son was but then he thought it was better not to. He couldn¡¯t tell them about this, otherwise, they would surely be worried.


    Hey on the sofa, cheerfully watching the television.


    After a while, the main programme finally came. His image finally appeared on the television.


    But...


    "What the heck? Why did they only sh my face? Was it even three seconds? F*ck..."


    He had waited full of anticipation, but the reality left him upset. "Did they have to do that? That¡¯s f*cked up. I said so much awesome stuff on stage but in the end, they only showed three seconds of it. That¡¯s really upsetting," Lin Fan thought.


    Lin Fan turned off the television frustratedly. The content afterward didn¡¯t involve him much. Forget it. No matter what, he had still appeared on the news broadcast, even if it was just three seconds. In future, at least he could talk about it and be proud of it.


    He washed his face, rinsed his mouth and went to sleep.


    The next day!


    The inte erupted.


    The human trafficking incident still remained the talk of the town. It topped the inte trending list and was especially popr on Weibo.


    The video of Lin Fanmanding a hundred dogs, after going through editing by an expert to make it smoother and clearer, got uploaded onto the inte again. Within moments, itpletely blew up.


    "God d*mn, this guy is too f*cking incredible. How is it even possible tomunicate with dogs?


    "F*ck, isn¡¯t this a Formosan Mountain dog? Didn¡¯t the officials say that Formosan Mountain dogs have very low IQ? Why does it feel like this Formosan Mountain dog has a very high IQ?"


    "In future, if anyone says that Formosan Mountain dogs have low IQ, I will be the first to beat him to death. This Formosan Mountain dog in the video is incredible. Those various rare and expensive breeds of dogs are simply nothingpared to it."


    "Haha, Master Lin really is formidable. Who would have thought he would be involved in another big incident?"


    ...


    At the train station.


    "This guy is f*cking awesome!"


    "Yeah, I never thought that there would be an organization of human traffickers. If they didn¡¯t report this, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it."


    "Everyone saw it, right? Next time, if you ever see those people begging for money along with a child, it¡¯s best to inform the police. You might just save a child¡¯s life."


    "This Master Lin is just at Cloud Street, Shanghai. If I have the time, I must go and pay a visit. He¡¯s a hero."


    On Weibo, a certain professor who researches dog breeds: "This is simply sensationalism. Formosan Mountain dogs have the lowest IQ among all dog breeds in the world. The intelligence shown in this video is simply not possible. As for speaking to dogs, that¡¯s even more absurd. Everyone knows that when humansmunicate with dogs, it¡¯s done by repeatingmands that have been drilled into the dogs so that when themand is given, the dog will respond by carrying out the action that it was previously trained to do. Therefore, this video is nothing but a fake."


    "F*ck off! I hate it when some professor runs his mouth. You can¡¯t just say whatever you like. This Formosan Mountain dog is extremely intelligent but you just don¡¯t want to admit it."


    "This video originated from Brother Yang¡¯s broadcast. At that time, there were over ten thousand people who saw it but you say that it¡¯s not possible just like that. You should go and die."


    "Everyone, stop ming him. Against a stupid person like him, reasoning won¡¯t work."


    "There¡¯s an insult that goes ¡¯You¡¯re just so and so¡¯s dog¡¯. If you use it on a person, it¡¯s an insult but to a dog, it¡¯s a kind of praise. A Formosan Mountain dog¡¯s uniqueness lies in its understanding towards a person. It can see through the slightest change in expression of its owner and act ording to circumstances. It is very loyal to its owner. Even if you beat it every day, it won¡¯t run away. It will still wag its tail behind you. I used to own a toy poodle. It really broke my heart. It just treats whoever feeds it as its owner. I sent it to a friend for three months. When it saw me again, itpletely ignored me."


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan reached his shop very early. There were many townsfolk there that day. When Lin Fan reached, the townsfolk all came forward cheerfully.


    "Little Boss, I saw the news broadcastst night. Even though it was just three seconds, Little Boss really is f*cking awesome."


    "Yeah, I didn¡¯t even notice it the first time but when it yed again, I finally saw Little Boss¡¯ face. Not bad at all."


    Lin Fan stood there,ughing awkwardly. These townsfolk were praising him but he couldn¡¯t escape from the ¡¯three seconds¡¯. It sounded weird when they said it as if something wasn¡¯t right.


    Fraud Tianughed happily. He now felt that being with this kid was not bad at all. Although he himself didn¡¯t get praised, Lin Fan being praised was like all of them getting praised.


    Fraud Tian had a rather big heart. He thought very positively.


    *rumbling noise*


    At that moment, the sound of trumpets came from afar. It seemed like there was a lion dance too.


    The townsfolk looked over curiously, wondering what was going on.


    Fraud Tian was curious as well. "What¡¯s going on? Could it be that a new shop just opened?"


    Lin Fan tiptoed and looked over. It was Wang Ming Yang and Yan Shu Ren and they had even brought a lion dance team with them, blowing a trumpet as they came. What the heck were they doing?


    Wang Ming Yang smiled widely, "I saw the live broadcast yesterday. I saw the news broadcast too. You really are incredible."


    Lin Fan asked awkwardly, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Shu Ren stepped forward. "Young Fan, this is to bring some liveliness and excitement. You did a big thing, we definitely had to give you a good celebration."


    Lin Fan sighed frustratedly, "It isn¡¯t some joyous asion, how can you do this? Hurry and make them stop. If someone reports this and news gets out, things would not be good."


    The surrounding townsfolk and shop owners started talking.


    "Who would report this? We¡¯re the owners of Cloud Street. No one will report it."


    "That¡¯s right, this deserves a proper celebration. If anyone reports it, they¡¯ll have to deal with us. Isn¡¯t that right, everybody?"


    "Yeah!" the crowd yelled simultaneously.


    Everyone was merry.


    Although Cloud Street hadn¡¯t been bad in the past, it had never been bustling like now. Not only the business was better, but it was also much more lively. In the past, the shop owners had never been this close to each other. They wouldn¡¯t even chat with each other back then.


    But it was different now. They had suddenly developed all these new rtionships.


    Sometimes, they would even eat at each others¡¯ shops. It was a very pleasant feeling.


    Lin Fan was at a loss for words.


    Let them be, then.


    As long as they¡¯re happy.

 Chapter 209: Master Lin cooks!

    Chapter 209: Master Lin cooks!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was bustling outside.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang¡¯s expression and suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t right. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    "What¡¯s with that look in your eyes? Why do I feel like you want something from me?" Lin Fan knew Wang Ming Yang too well. This guy was cleverer than anyone else. With those big, resolute eyes of his, something was definitely up.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and said, "I have to say, Brother, you¡¯re in an impressive situation. You¡¯re clearly not a celebrity but the number of fans you have on Weibo is exceedingly high. If you gave it more time, it would only increase. We have such a close rtionship. It would be great if you became an ambassador for my future products, eh?"


    Lin Fan had known that it wasn¡¯t anything good. "You¡¯ll have to pay me. And, you¡¯ll have to pay me as much as an A-list celebrity would be paid. If it¡¯s anything less than ten or twenty million, don¡¯t even think about it."


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes widened, appearing hurt by Lin Fan¡¯s words. "D*mn, is our rtionship only that much to you?"


    Lin Fanughed, "That¡¯s already a friendship price. It won¡¯t be so low next time."


    Wang Ming Yang raised an eyebrow. "Who¡¯d dare to hire you at that price?"


    Lin Fan shrugged. That was hard to say.


    *ring ring*


    The phone rang. It was the boss of Supreme Tiger Electronic Doors, Zhong Ming. Lin Fan had no idea why he would call him but still answered the call.


    Lin Fan said, "Chief Zhong, why are you calling me all of a sudden?"


    The sound of Chief Zhong¡¯sughter rang out from the phone, "Congrattions, Master Lin. That incident regarding the human traffickers was very admirable."


    Lin Fan said humbly, "It was nothing..."


    Chief Zhong said, "Master Lin, after I returned to my office that day, I had a meeting with my Technology Department and made improvements to my product. It will be released in an estimated three months¡¯ time. I¡¯m calling you today, Master Lin, because I wanted to invite you, if you are free, to be the ambassador for Supreme Tiger Electronic Doors. Rest assured, the sry is sure to leave you satisfied."


    "Look, someone is hiring me," Lin Fan said to Wang Ming Yang. Then, he spoke to the phone again, "Chief Zhong, let me consider this first. After all, I¡¯m not a celebrity and I don¡¯t have any experience being an ambassador."


    Chief Zhong said, "Alright, alright. There¡¯s no hurry. Think about it, Master Lin. You don¡¯t have to rush."


    Lin Fan nodded, "Alright then. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up."


    He hung up.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang proudly, "Did you see that? Someone¡¯s hiring me."


    Wang Ming Yang gave a thumbs up. "You¡¯re f*cking awesome, ok? But really, you have to be an ambassador for me next time. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ve already nned for noon. We¡¯ll have lunch together."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright. Let¡¯s see if any of these neighboring shop owners want toe as well. If they want toe, we¡¯ll have to invite them as well."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "I¡¯m handling things here, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s only a meal, how much could it cost?"


    ...


    Noontime.


    Wang Ming Yang really handled things well. Practically all the owners of the surrounding shops wanted to join in. They took up ten tables altogether and it was very lively.


    Lin Fan sat there, thinking about his newly attained sixth page of knowledge. One of the Eight Great Chinese Cuisines, Jiangsu Cuisine. He really wanted to give it a try. Moreover, now that he was in a restaurant, he wanted to make full use of the ce. He then patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulder and asked, "Do you know the owner of this ce?"


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, "I do. What is it?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "I want to make some dishes for you guys to try."


    Wang Ming Yang was surprised. "You know how to cook?"


    Lin Fan shot him a dirty look. "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t look down on me."


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to the kitchen. You can have a go but don¡¯t make anything inedible."


    The shop owners asked curiously, "Where are you going, Master Lin?"


    Wang Ming Yang said with a chuckle, "Master Lin wants to make some dishes for you guys to try."


    "Master Lin can cook?"


    "That¡¯s new."


    "Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes are so delicious. I wonder how his dishes will turn out."


    Lin Fanughed, "I just know a little bit. Since everyone is so happy today, I wanted to give everyone a try."


    The owners allughed, "Actually, we¡¯d like it best if Master Lin gave us a scallion pancake each."


    ...


    In the kitchen!


    Wang Ming Yang, "Elder Zhang, my brother wants to make a few dishes. Would it be convenient?"


    The owner of the restaurant smiled upon hearing that. "If Chief Wang wants it, even if it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯d have to make it happen."


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "Thank you then."


    In the kitchen, Lin Fan was a little nervous. It was the first time he was cooking dishes. He had no idea how this Encyclopedia knowledge would be like but judging by the skills of the cooks in front of him, it would not be simple.


    Elder Zhang said, "Head Chef Li, this is Chief Wang¡¯s brother. He wants to make a few dishes himself. You guys assist him."


    Head Chef Li nodded, "Yes, boss."


    Then, Head Chef Li looked at Lin Fan curiously, wondering what this youngster could make. Judging by looks, he didn¡¯t seem like he was familiar with the kitchen. He probably just wanted to have some fun.


    Lin Fan waved his hand at Wang Ming Yang. "Go back first. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll make a few of my signature dishes."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Alright."


    After Wang Ming Yang left, Lin Fan put on his chef¡¯s attire, then washed his hands. He was rather curious since it was his first time cooking. He didn¡¯t know how the taste of his dishes would turn out. After all, he had not tried cooking yet since he had unlocked this skill.


    Head Chef Li knew that this man wasn¡¯t just an average person, so he asked politely, "What¡¯s the first dish you want to make?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "I¡¯ll make a squirrel mandarin fish(deep-fried mandarin fish in sweet and sour sauce)."


    Head Chef Li was surprised. "That¡¯s a delicacy of Jiangsu cuisine!"


    Lin Fan nodded andughed, "That¡¯s right. There are ten tables, so I¡¯ll make ten servings."


    Head Chef Li said with a smile, "Squirrel mandarin fish is a difficult dish to make. It¡¯s even more difficult to make it well. It requires great skill."


    The rest of the cooks continued to work. They still had to cook the other dishes. Meanwhile, Head Chef Li had to assist Lin Fan. However, when Lin Fan picked up the knife, Head Chef Li felt ufortable. He instantly understood. This guy was a newbie. Although he had the culinary knowledge, hecked knife skills.


    Lin Fan took a look at the Encyclopedia. The sub-ss knowledge - Knife Skills only required ten Encyclopedic Points. It wasn¡¯t expensive, so he immediately got it.


    After unlocking Knife Skills, Lin Fan felt that the knife became a part of his body.


    Head Chef Li saw that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t moving and thought that he didn¡¯t know how to start. He wanted to go forward and help but just as his feet started to move, the knife in Lin Fan¡¯s hand started to move as well.


    At first, Head Chef Li didn¡¯t think much of it but suddenly, he realized that something was abnormal. That technique of Lin Fan¡¯s left him astounded.


    The knife moved non-stop, slicing and dicing without a moment¡¯s pause. In an instant, he had removed all the intestines from inside the fish.


    "Incredible knife skills," said Head Chef Li in astonishment. There was a glint of disbelief in his eyes. This kind of knife skills could not be attained without several decades of experience.


    Lin Fan looked up and grinned without stopping his hands.


    Head Chef Li knew that the uing part was the one that would truly test one¡¯s knife skills. In a squirrel mandarin fish, the fish¡¯s meat has to be carved into the pattern of a blossoming flower. The knife marks have to be well-spaced and the depth of cuts have to be equal, without ruining the fish skin. To some chefs, making a squirrel mandarin fish was not a problem at all, however, the quality and detail could differ greatly.


    To Head Chef Li, Lin Fan¡¯s knife skills appeared god-like, no more, no less. Every cut was proportionate. It was simply shocking.


    Head Chef Li hadn¡¯t thought much of Lin Fan at first but at this point, he realized that he had underestimated him.


    Just this knife skill alone was above himself.


    The rest of the chefs who were busy working wondered what Head Chef Li was doing standing there but when they saw that young man¡¯s movements each of them became stunned as well. Using knives was a skill as well. Some people look amazing when they handle knives while some people look terrible.


    As for Lin Fan, his movements flowed like water. It was pure skill. Even people who didn¡¯t know how to cook would have been able to see that his skill was abnormal.


    Lin Fan realized that it felt amazing. There was a kind of anticipation in his heart. It was as if there was an art piece in his hands, waiting to take shape.


    The wok was being heated up on the mes. Next up was controlling the mes. To Lin Fan, it was all too easy. The Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge was engraved into his mind as if achieving harmony with his body.


    Even though it was his first time doing it, it only felt a little bit new to him.


    ...


    Outside.


    Everyone was discussing.


    "What dish will Master Lin make?"


    "I¡¯m really curious."


    "Do you think Master Lin will make us a scallion pancake each?"


    "Stop dreaming. How could that be possible? Anyway, no matter what he makes, we have to say that it¡¯s delicious."


    At that moment, a group of waitresses, each carrying a serving of exquisite-looking dishes approached.


    "Huh? This aroma..."


    When the shop owners smelled the fragrance, their taste buds became restless.


    The waitresses stared at the dishes in their hands too. They had been roped in by the fragrance as well, especially since it kept circting around their noses. It made them feel an irresistible rush.


    It was torturous.


    This kind of smell was unlike anything they had smelled before.

 Chapter 210: New East

    Chapter 210: New East


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The waitresses ced the ¡¯Squirrel Mandarin Fish¡¯ on the tables very reluctantly. This dish was different from what they usually saw.


    The shop owners sniffed. "Ahh, the dish is served. We haven¡¯t even eaten yet but this fragrance is already overwhelming. Looks like it¡¯s pretty good."


    "This appearance looks amazing. Chief Wang really chose a good restaurant."


    "This is a squirrel mandarin fish, right? Its appearance seems different from what I¡¯ve had in the past."


    The waitresses poured the steaming hot gravy onto the dishes. It instantly made squeaking sounds just like those made by squirrels.


    Wu You Lan said in surprise, "This is different from the squirrel mandarin fish I¡¯ve seen before. Those that I¡¯ve seen never made this sound."


    Wu Tian He was an experienced and knowledgeable man and he had eaten all kinds of delicacies. "This is an authentic squirrel mandarin fish. It¡¯s different from what most restaurants serve."


    Wang Ming Yang was a little shocked. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had eaten at this ce, when had they added this dish to the menu?


    One of the shop owners said, "Huh? Where¡¯s Master Lin? I wonder how his dish is turning out."


    Fraud Tian picked up his chopsticks and impatiently took a piece of the fish. "I¡¯ll try some first. This smells and looks amazing. It will obviously taste amazing too."


    This ¡¯squirrel mandarin fish¡¯ was really shaped like a squirrel. Crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, with a yellow-orange color. This appearance itself whetted everyone¡¯s appetites.


    Fraud Tian took the piece of fish and ced it into his mouth. He chewed on it slowly. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Two vors at their peaks exploded within his mouth.


    Sourness!


    Sweetness!


    When the crowd saw the look on Fraud Tian¡¯s face, they were astonished. What was with that expression? Had he eaten a worm or something?


    One of the shop owners asked, "Is it good?"


    Fraud Tian hesitated for a moment. "It¡¯s not good. Come, let¡¯s drink some wine."


    Everyone raised their cups but as they did so, Fraud Tian put down his cup and started eating maniacally.


    ...


    In the kitchen.


    Lin Fan removed his chef¡¯s attire and then he asked, "Head Chef Li, where do I put this?"


    Head Chef Li was slightly startled. He gained back his senses quickly and came forward. "I¡¯ll take it."


    Lin Fan chuckled, then passed the uniform to Head Chef Li. This feeling of making ten servings of ¡¯squirrel mandarin fish¡¯ was pretty good. He had still felt a bit unfamiliar when making the first serving, but by the second serving, he had started to feel familiar already.


    His movements flowed like water, without a single moment¡¯s pause. It left Head Chef Li and the other chefs with their eyes wide open and mouths gaping,pletely forgetting what they had been doing.


    Head Chef Li was bbergasted at that moment. He was convinced of this man¡¯s culinary skill. He had participated in several national culinarypetitions before and attained second ce a few times. As such, he was full of confidence in his own culinary skills. Even if he met some old masters, he might be respectful towards them but he surely wouldn¡¯t think less of himself than any of them. However, at that moment, he felt as if the gap between himself and that young man in front of him was too huge.


    He hadpletely given in to Lin Fan¡¯s skill. When he had first seen those knife skills, he had been surprised but the second time he saw it, his feelings could no longer be described as ¡¯surprise¡¯. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    His speed was even greater than the first time. It was so fast that one¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t even follow the knife.


    He even knew how to make squirrel mandarin fish. Moreover, he had made it so well that Head Chef Li thought that it wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone else¡¯s. Head Chef Li now understood. There¡¯s always someone greater and there¡¯s always greater heights to achieve. This young man that stood in front of him was that someone at the peak.


    Lin Fan¡¯s control of the mes had obviously left him stupefied as well.


    As Lin Fan washed his hands, Head Chef Li immediately brought a towel. If Chief Zhang had seen this servant attitude of his, he would¡¯ve been shocked. Head Chef Li¡¯s culinary skills were well-known by the masses. In fact, he had many honors bestowed upon himself. Yet, he was being so courteous to this young man at that moment.


    "Thank you," said Lin Fan as he prepared to leave the kitchen. This feeling of cooking was not bad indeed. It seemed like he would have to do it more in future.


    Head Chef Li drew on his resolve, then finally said, "Dear Master, could you make one more of that dish?"


    Lin Fan looked at Head Chef Li in surprise. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Head Chef Li said, "Your culinary skills are truly admirable. I want to take one more close look at it and at the same time, I want to give your squirrel mandarin fish a try. Please."


    Since he had said so much, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t just leave him disappointed. Moreover, this Head Chef Li had such a good attitude that he couldn¡¯t refuse, so Lin Fan said with a smile, "Alright, then I¡¯ll make one more serving."


    He didn¡¯t only know how to make this dish. There were many other delicacies in Jiangsu cuisine but since Head Chef Li asked for it, Lin Fan just made another squirrel mandarin fish.


    Head Chef Li watched him without looking away for even a moment. He had to watch seriously and closely this time. He knew himself that he was inferior in making this dish, hence, he wanted to find out just where the brilliance of the dishy.


    The knife skills were on disy once more. Head Chef Li knew that he probably wouldn¡¯t achieve this level of skill in his lifetime because this wasn¡¯t something that could be trained. It was raw talent.


    Even if he trained his a*s off for 30 years, it wouldn¡¯t amount to the understanding that someone talented could achieve in a year.


    This 1% talent is sometimes more significant than the 99% hard work. It is a popr saying used to encourage students, but this part is often left out because it is too harsh.


    Even if you work even harder, it wouldn¡¯t amount to someone else¡¯s 1% of talent.


    The wok was heated up. Oil was added. Head Chef Li kept track of the time in his mind. 30 seconds.


    It was 5 seconds faster than before.


    This made Head Chef Li confused. He had seen Lin Fan make ten servings of squirrel mandarin fish but each time, the timing was different.


    He wanted to ask but he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid of disturbing Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan lifted the fish onto the wok, then looked at Head Chef Li and smiled, "This heat control is dependant on feel. The temperature of the oil has to increase five times. It must be closely watched. The heat from the mes can vary and thus the time will vary as well. A squirrel mandarin fish can be cooked at a me of level 5 to 8 but for the best result, it should be kept at level 5. Every second makes a difference in the tenderness of the fish."


    Head Chef Li focused his attention and listened attentively. It made him feel like he was back in his younger days. Back then, his professor, who had already been in his seventies, would exin things to him just like Lin Fan was doing.


    Head Chef Li asked, "How do you judge if the oil temperature is at five times?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "That takes practice. Practice controlling the changes in the oil."


    Head Chef Li nodded. It was easy to say but to do it was incredibly difficult.


    Lin Fan grabbed the supplementary ingredients and without looking, he added them in at the appropriate timings, "The same ingredients, prepared by different chefs can produce entirely different tastes. There are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people¡¯s eyes. The dishes¡¯ tastes can never be the same. Even if it¡¯s the same chef preparing the same dish, there would be a subtle difference in the taste each time. In order to control this subtle difference, you have to rely on feel."


    Head Chef Li stood by Lin Fan¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath. He just listened carefully.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan wanted to earn some Encyclopedic Points so he wasn¡¯t tired of exining.


    He removed it from the wok. A delicious serving of squirrel mandarin fish was ready.


    "Encyclopedic Points +1"


    A wide smile appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s face. That was an easily earned Encyclopedic Point.


    Bursts of aroma emitted from the dish. Head Chef Li¡¯s heart shifted. He felt a kind of rush. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and ced a piece of fish into his mouth.


    *bzz!*


    Head Chef Li¡¯s body shuddered. His taste buds utterly blew up. That sweet and sour taste flooded his mouth.


    That vor made his spirit start to boil up. He closed his eyes, then slowly savored the aftertaste. It was no longer a question of whether it tasted good. It had ascended into an art form.


    Lin Fan watched as Head Chef Li savored it with his eyes closed, then Lin Fan chuckled. He packed up the things, then prepare to leave.


    As Lin Fan reached the door, Head Chef Li opened his eyes. His expression changed greatly. "Master, may I ask where you learned your skills?"


    What a question...


    "New East Cuisine School," said Lin Fan with augh. He left the kitchen and thought, D*mn. That¡¯s all I could say but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a school.


    Head Chef Li was puzzled. Where is this New East Cuisine School?

 Chapter 211: Reclaiming Ceremony

    Chapter 211: Reiming Ceremony


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside.


    When Lin Fan saw the scene before him, he was dumbfounded. "What are you all doing?"


    Everyone didn¡¯t even drink their wine. They were all snatching the only dish on their tables. Right after the dish was taken by one person, the person next to him would snatch the dish away. They didn¡¯t even leave the fish bones. They ced the bones into their mouths and chewed.


    The waitresses stood at the side, staring nkly. How long have these people not eaten?


    Servings of ¡¯squirrel mandarin fish¡¯ disappeared in the blink of an eye. The te was even cleaner than if it had been washed. The waitresses had smelled the dish¡¯s fragrance and knew how great it smelled. However, they had no idea how it tasted.


    Fraud Tian was immersed in the aftertaste, "You camete. You missed out on a delicious delicacy."


    Wang Ming Yang hadn¡¯t had more than a few mouthfuls. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to eat more, but he hadn¡¯t managed to snatch any more of it. He looked at Lin Fan. "This squirrel mandarin fish is truly scrumptious. How could I have never eaten this before? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get a few more servings of it. I¡¯ll make sure we¡¯re all filled up."


    The shop owners cheered. That squirrel mandarin fish was really too delicious. It lingered in their memories.


    Lin Fanughed. His dish had gained recognition from these people. It felt good.


    Wang Ming Yang then asked, "Weren¡¯t you going to cook? Where¡¯s your dish?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Haven¡¯t you eaten it already?"


    Suddenly, the ce went silent.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan. "You mean that squirrel mandarin fish was made by you?"


    Lin Fanughed coolly, "Is it unexpected...?"


    In his mind, everyone would cry out in shock, then frantically praise him. However, there was a difference between his imagination and reality.


    One of the shop owners cried out, "Heavens, gods, why must you be so cruel? Why must all delicious food be made by Master Lin¡¯s hands? Could it be that we have to queue for this next time too?"


    "Those scallion pancakes made us endure so much suffering already. Now there¡¯s this delicious squirrel mandarin fish as well. How can we carry on like this?"


    The crowd was upset. Then, they looked over at Lin Fan, "Master Lin, can we have another serving?"


    Lin Fan smiled thinly. The crowd was looking at him with pleading eyes, hoping for another serving. He hadn¡¯t even tasted the dish yet.


    At that moment, the waitresses brought out the rest of the dishes.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "One serving is enough. Try the other dishes."


    Someone asked, "Are these made by you too?"


    "Nope. How could I have so much energy? These are made by the chefs," replied Lin Fan. These guys were really addicted.


    Everyone sighed in frustration. How could these dishes possiblypare to Master Lin¡¯s?


    After eating that ¡¯squirrel mandarin fish¡¯, they had no appetite for the other dishes. It was like heaven and earth. They were simply iparable.


    Even so, everyone was still joyous.


    "Come, let us drink to Master Lin."


    "Cheers!"


    ...


    The mealsted until 1.30 pm. Everyone went back together. Meanwhile, Wang Ming Yang kept thinking about Lin Fan. He wanted to invite Lin Fan to his ce and have his girlfriend buy some ingredients. His intention was clear. He wanted Lin Fan to cook for him. However, would Lin Fan abide by his wishes? Definitely not.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Nothing much happened during this period. The news on Weibo regarding the human traffickers gradually died down but not without many people joining the fight against the human traffickers. With the help of these volunteers, many children managed to find their families. However, many more of them were still unable to contact their families.


    Nevertheless, it was huge progress. At least it was much better than before. More children returned to their families and it was beneficial to their growth.


    However, that Autumn Sword Fish Killer who had always brought joy and excitement to Lin Fan¡¯s life was nowhere to be seen. It was as if he just disappeared all of a sudden and was never seen on Weibo again.


    Meanwhile, in a certain gym.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was on the treadmill. His sweat dropped like rain. His first love had given him too big of a hit. He vowed to get back that dashing body that he once had.


    That 150kg fatty was training in the gym. It was a magnificent view that drew the attention of many people. But even amidst theirughter and doubts, Autumn Sword Fish Killer didn¡¯t cower.


    A while ago, he had felt the urge to give up but when he thought of what happened a month ago, he gritted his teeth and thought, I can¡¯t give up. I have to seed. I have to slim down and give everyone a pleasant surprise. I have to show my first love that I haven¡¯t changed a bit sincest time.


    Those mocking and doubtful eyes surrounding him werepletely ignored. He lowered his head and kept training. He dismounted the treadmill and began doing squats. He took a deep breath and slowly squatted down.


    *Zzzt!*


    His exercise tights suddenly burst open at his butt.


    The surrounding people all started roaring withughter but Autumn Sword Fish Killer still kept his head down and kept training. "Keepughing. I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer will not admit defeat," he thought.


    ...


    The previous day, Lin Fan had gotten a call from Liu Xiao Tian. He had been hoping that Lin Fan could attend the reiming ceremony of the children. Lin Fan didn¡¯t decline. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to go take a look. At least he would be able to see those who had lost their children find them back. These parents would finally be able to emerge from their dark pits into the light.


    Looking at the time, it was about time to go. Lin Fan gave Fraud Tian and the rest a holler, then he prepared to go to the venue. Wu You Lan knew about it and she wanted to go as well.


    At the venue.


    Lin Fan ran into Liu Xiao Tian.


    Lin Fan said, "How is it? How many parents came?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was so busy that his whole head was full of sweat but he was smiling widely. "It¡¯s not bad at all. With the help of the volunteers, we¡¯ve contacted over 600 parents. There are many of them already here and some of them will be here soon.


    It was a huge improvement. This wasn¡¯t a task that could be done overnight. In the past, people didn¡¯t record the DNA of newborn babies so it was difficult to locate the rtives of someone. However, hospitals now made records of the DNA of each newborn baby and it was exactly for the purpose of locating a child if he/she got lost.


    Wu You Lan stood next to Lin Fan. "Let¡¯s go and see the children."


    Lin Fan smiled. "You seem to really like children."


    Wu You Lan blushed slightly, then she nodded. "Yep, I really like children. I want to have two children next time. A boy and a girl."


    Lin Fanughed. What is she telling me that for? It¡¯s not like I can make two children for her. Still, girls who like children are cute. It means that they are kind-hearted.


    When they reached the back, they saw a group of children sitting together. Some of them were ying around while some of them were just lost in thought. There were several volunteers around taking care of them.


    When they saw this scene, Lin Fan furrowed his brows because he realized that some of the children were crippled and it was because of the human traffickers.


    Some of them had had both legs broken and because they had been broken for too long, even with today¡¯s medical advancements, they could not be healed. They could only crawl around with their two hands.


    In fact, many of the children didn¡¯t have smiles on their faces. They were dull and gloomy as if wallowing in despair. This was the result of young souls being hit by traumatic events. Somewhere along the way of the cruel treatment by the human traffickers, they had developed this mental illness.


    To recover from it would probably require great effort.


    It couldn¡¯t be done in a short time.


    Wu You Lan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. "These human traffickers really are cruel. How could they do something like that?"


    Lin Fan sighed. There were even crueler, more brutal realities that they couldn¡¯t see. Because those children had already been killed. Those that had been saved could only be considered lucky to not have to face that brutality.

 Chapter 212: F*cking d*mn it!

    Chapter 212: F*cking d*mn it!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    There were many children and volunteers as well. To Liu Xiao Tian and the rest, it was a lot of pressure. In order to ensure that not a single case went wrong, they did strict inspections of each child¡¯s parents. Their birth certificates, IDs, and other documents had to go through the database once.


    Although they had alreadymunicated with the parents, it was now time for the handing over of the children. As policemen, they couldn¡¯t be careless.


    The parents had all arrived. The leaders stepped on stage to speak. The topic of their speech was slightly obscure but it was mainly to remind the parents to ept the situation before their eyes. Some of the parents were very emotional and didn¡¯t think much of what was said but the policemen, on the other hand, were very anxious.


    Because in there, there were many cases that might not turn out ideally.


    After the conference ended, it was time for the iming of the children. Some of the parents were close to tears from the anticipation. Their pain from losing their children was something no one else would ever understand. When they received the calls from the police, they had thought it was a scam. Eventually, under the police¡¯s confirmation and guarantee, they believed it and came over the next day in order to take back their children.


    They had been waiting for too long, so long that they had started to get numb.


    Liu Xiao Tian came forward. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Fortunately, the government built a new Children¡¯s Welfare Institute a while ago. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know how to make arrangements for all these children."


    Lin Fan nodded. "You¡¯ve worked hard."


    Liu Xiao Tian shrugged. "When I¡¯m wearing this uniform, there¡¯s no such thing as working hard. It¡¯s all part of my duty."


    Lin Fan patten Liu Xiao Tian on the shoulder, then in a slightly surprised tone, he said, "You got promoted..."


    Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t think much of it, "With the leaders¡¯ trust in giving me this post, the burden on me has only gotten heavier. I have to give 120% effort from now on."


    Lin Fanughed. Just as he was about to say something, a loud noise came from in front.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was uncertain. "I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go take a look."


    Wu You Lan, who stood by the side, watched as those families found their children. Their sobbing faces as they hugged their children made Wu You Lan¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as well. This scene was really emotional. But at that moment, a noise came from in front. She didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    When they reached there, there was a middle-ageddy pushing a member of staff away as she said, "This isn¡¯t the child that I lost. She¡¯s not..."


    The staff member stepped forward once again, "Big sister, this is really your child. We have already done investigations. You came to the police station to report that you lost your child before too."


    Liu Xiao Tian came forward with a stern look on his face. "What¡¯s going on?"


    When the staff member saw that a superior hade, he said, "Inspector Liu, thisdy says that this isn¡¯t her child but we have already done thorough checks. This child is the child she lost four years ago."


    Liu Xiao Tian nced at that child just sitting idly on the wheelchair. In the child¡¯s lifeless eyes, a slight gleam of hopefulness shone for a moment, then died down again. Liu Xiao Tian sighed in his heart. "My dear big sister, do you not want to im her?"


    This child was crippled on both legs and could only sit on the wheelchair for the rest of her life. Getting prosthetic limbs was not impossible but it was an expensive investment. This child had gotten kidnapped when she had been one and now she was five. Shecked spirit aspared to typical children. She had also suffered a huge blow to her heart. When thedy saw her like this, she probably didn¡¯t want to im her.


    Even if she brought her back, she would only be a liability.


    That was what Liu Xiao Tian thought.


    The middle-ageddy was evading any eye contact. She waved her hand, "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to im her but this really isn¡¯t my child."


    When she received the call from the police, she had been extremely emotional. Her daughter had been kidnapped for four years and she had never thought she would find her again. When she lost her child, she and her husband had been heartbroken for a year but because they were still young, they had another child and it was a boy. Since a new life had entered, their grief and suffering started to disperse.


    Every now and then, she did think that she might find her daughter back but now that it really happened, she didn¡¯t dare to im her daughter.


    Before this, she had followed the staff member¡¯s directions to find her long-lost child. She had been ovee with joy at first. When she saw that her daughter had lost both legs and was so skinny that her skin wrapped around her bones, she wanted to embrace her. However, her legs felt heavy as if they were filled with lead. Eventually, she slowly stepped back and gave a call to her husband and told him about the situation.


    There was silence on the call. It was only five minutester that her husband spoke, "Maybe that¡¯s the wrong child." Then, he hung up.


    She had imagined the scene of herself reuniting with her daughter countless times but she had never thought it would be like this. She had thought that when she saw her daughter, no matter how her daughter looked, she would still ept her naturally and love her even more. However, when faced with the reality, she hesitated. A lifetime was a very long time, she didn¡¯t dare to...


    Wu You Lan saw the scene in front of her, then she looked up at Master Lin. "Is that her child?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply. In this situation, he was powerless. He could see that that child was thatdy¡¯s child. However, this child being crippled on both legs was possibly something that her parents couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to im her daughter, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    The little girl sitting on the wheelchair looked at thedy, then, with a voice like a mosquito, she squeaked, "Mama..."


    Thedy¡¯s heart was struck. She stepped backward and waved her hand. "I¡¯m not your mama, I¡¯m not..."


    Thedy ran away embarrassedly, ignoring the shouts of the staff member. She didn¡¯t want to stop. Nobody knew, but her eyes had already turned red and puffy long ago.


    When Liu Xiao Tian saw this, he raised his hand, wanting to do something but then he helplessly put his hand down again.


    This was what he had been most afraid of.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to say. If it had been him in thatdy¡¯s position, he didn¡¯t know what he would¡¯ve done.


    A look of fury appeared on Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s face "How can those human traffickers be so cruel?"


    Lin Fan patted Liu Xiao Tian on his shoulder. "What¡¯s going to happen of this?"


    Liu Xiao Tian rubbed the corner of his eyes, "I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll keep looking into it. Maybe she¡¯ll be imed eventually. However, even if she goes back to her family, it might not be pleasant. Perhaps it would be a better option to send her to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute."


    Lin Fan lowered his head and looked at the child sitting in the wheelchair. She had her head down. She looked at a loss. Her frail hands grabbed onto her clothes as if she was well aware of what was going on.


    Meanwhile, when the other parents saw their physically sound children, they embraced them. When some of the parents saw their disabled children, even though their hearts were filled with grief, they wept as they hugged their children.


    However, to the rest of the severely disabled children, this scene was very disturbing.


    It wasn¡¯t just thatdy from before who ran off frantically. Many other parents, when they saw their children¡¯s poor state, felt their hearts knot up and didn¡¯t know what to do. If they imed their children, they would have to spend the rest of their lives sticking right by their children¡¯s sides, taking care of them. If they didn¡¯t im their children, they wouldn¡¯t be able to have a clear conscience but even so, it would only be a temporary suffering.


    "Really, d*mn it..." cursed Lin Fan.


    Wu You Lan wiped the corners of her eyes. Girls¡¯ emotions were easily moved. She said, "Why must it be so cruel?"


    Lin Fan sighed, then looked at Liu Xiao Tian. "I¡¯m going to make a move first. I don¡¯t feel too good."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. They had to take responsibility for this to the very end.

 Chapter 213: The special cultural date is established!

    Chapter 213: The special cultural date is established!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    When Wu Tian He saw that his daughter was back so early, he asked, "Why are you back so early?"


    Wu You Lan shook her head, "We couldn¡¯t stay, it was too depressing."


    They all turned their attention to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded. "Sigh, I never thought that it would turn out just as you said."


    It was all as Wu Tian He had predicted. It wasn¡¯t the first time he hade across such a situation. "Sigh, those children must be suffering."


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting. He didn¡¯t know the full situation so he asked. When Lin Fan described the situation, everyone was astonished. They had never thought that something like this would happen.


    Even the guys in the broadcast room were stunned.


    "D*mn, there are actually parents like these. That¡¯s too heartless of them."


    "They don¡¯t deserve to be parents."


    "Guys, don¡¯t scold them. Put yourselves in their shoes. It¡¯s not such an easy choice to make."


    "Sigh, that¡¯s heartbreaking. I don¡¯t know what else to say."


    Lin Fan just sat there, stroking his chin and thinking about things. This matter left him reflecting. He felt that he should have been able to do something but he didn¡¯t know what.


    Wu You Lan said, "I think we could do some more meaningful activities, like going to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to gift the children some toys or y around with them. We should help to bring them some joy, maybe it¡¯ll help them forget this tragic incident."


    Lin Fan looked up. "Hey, that isn¡¯t a bad idea. Our shop is only busy in the morning anyway. We¡¯re usually pretty free."


    Wu You Lan smiled, then stood up. "I¡¯ve already thought of a name for our group. We¡¯ll be called ¡¯Master Lin¡¯s Happiness Squad¡¯ from now on.


    Lin Fan was reluctant. "That sounds a little weird."


    Wu You Lan startedughing, "I think this name is not bad at all, what do you guys think?"


    Fraud Tian just went with the flow. He would never go against Wu You Lan¡¯s wishes. "It¡¯s good, it¡¯s very good. This name has character."


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed, "I think it¡¯s not bad too."


    As for Wu Tian He, it was needless to say. If he didn¡¯t support his own daughter, who would he support?


    Several dayster, Lin Fan had kept in contact with Liu Xiao Tian throughout. During this period, Liu Xiao Tian had been working his a*s off. Without solving this problem regarding the children, he couldn¡¯t eat happily or sleep soundly. However, the good thing was that they had finally finished making arrangements with the newly built Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. A few hundred children could move in.


    Most of the parents that they had managed to contact took their children back, apart from a few due to reasons on the parents¡¯ side as well as reasons regarding the children¡¯s physical well-being. The rest of the cases were settled satisfactorily. However, there were still 650 children, who either were not able to find their parents or were unimed by their parents, that moved into the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    The personal information of these children had already been distributed to each province¡¯s police stations, where specialists continued to search for their parents. Perhaps results could be attained soon.


    However, on the bodies of these 650 children, there were disabilities, some more serious than the others. Hence, thergest issue that they faced was whether their parents would im them. This was another troublesome reality.


    On that day, Cloud Street¡¯s shop owners saw that Master Lin¡¯s shop was very busy. Wang Ming Yang had called several trucks and there were many children toys in them, along with some food ingredients. The shop owners were puzzled.


    One of them asked, "Master Lin, what are you doing?"


    Fraud Tian smiled and replied, "Those children who got kidnapped by the human traffickers have already settled in at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. We¡¯re going there to give them some gifts and also host a meal for the children, hopefully, it¡¯ll bring some joy to them.


    The shop owners were stunned. They thought of the delicious food of Master Lin¡¯s and their hearts started beating faster. However, when they thought of the fact that Master Lin was cooking for the children, they immediately abolished that previous thought. Those kidnapped children were already so pitiful, how could they possibly try to steal the children¡¯s food.


    However, regarding such a meaningful activity, the shop owners were quite interested, so they looked at Lin Fan and asked, "Master Lin, can we go with you?"


    Lin Fan, who was busy working, looked up and smiled. "Sure, we were justcking manpower. But you may not be able to eat my dishes over there."


    The shop owners waved their hands and said, "That¡¯s not a problem. Such a meaningful activity, we have to join in. We¡¯ll notify the rest right now and see if they want to join."


    Lin Fan looked at the shop owners from afar and a wide smile appeared on his face. There really were a lot of loving people. This thing was the least he could do.


    These presents and these ingredients had been bought by Lin Fan himself. He earned so much money but had nowhere to spend it, so why not use it meaningfully?


    Not long after, to Lin Fan¡¯s shock, all the surrounding shops had been closed by their owners. He hadn¡¯t expected this. He had thought that there would only be a few people joining and he hadn¡¯t expected everyone to be so proactive.


    A clock shop¡¯s owner said with a smile, "Master Lin, today is the 20th. We feel that this is a meaningful thing. Why, not on the 20th of every month, we close our shops for a day and visit the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute as volunteers? Let¡¯s make this day a special date for Cloud Street. What do you think?"


    Before Lin Fan said anything, the other shop owners started discussing happily, "This is a great idea! We should have our own culture on Cloud Street. It¡¯s settled then. From now on, the 20th of each month will be Cloud Street Volunteer Day. We¡¯ll all close our shops for that day."


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd, then smiled. "Looks like I won¡¯t be able to get away without tiring myself out today. Everyone is giving their all, so I have to as well. Let¡¯s go all out today."


    The shop owners said, "Little Boss, just do your best. Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much."


    "Master Lin must be fired up today."


    Just like that.


    Cloud Street Volunteer Day on the 20th, it was passed down over time and even became a special culture of the street. Of course, these only happened muchter on.


    In the car.


    Wang Ming Yang sighed, "Brother, you really have the ability to rally supporters."


    Lin Fan waved this hand, "How was that my ability? It¡¯s because everyone is too kind. Hey, where¡¯s your girl?"


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "You can¡¯t steal a brother¡¯s girl, you know? I never thought that you would be thinking of my girl."


    Lin Fanughed, "F*ck off. I¡¯m just asking out of concern."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "She got a role in a movie and went to Zhongzhou. She might only be back in a few months. This woman... Even though she¡¯s with this diamond of a young man like me, she still wants to face some struggles on her own, so I let her be."


    Lin Fan said seriously, "Wait patiently. If you miss this chance, you may not find a better woman that¡¯s destined for you."


    Wang Ming Yang said earnestly, "Don¡¯t worry. Just because of those words from you, I won¡¯t leave her even if I¡¯m beaten to death."


    The vehicles started moving one by one, towards the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. The shop owners each drove their own private cars as they followed behind.

 Chapter 214: Where are these clowns from?

    Chapter 214: Where are these clowns from?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Shanghai Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    When Lin Fan reached, he realized Liu Xiao Tian was there as well. "You guys are here too?"


    Liu Xiao Tian saw Master Lin and instantly smiled. "Master Lin, what are you all doing here? Right now, we¡¯re assigning the children to their rooms. At the same time, we¡¯re checking for any hidden dangers in the institute.


    "We¡¯re not doing much, just bringing some gifts and helping to brighten the children¡¯s moods," said Lin Fan with a smile. He then pointed to the cars behind. "Those are the shop owners from Cloud Street. When they heard about this incident, they all wanted toe and help. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem, would it?"


    Liu Xiao Tianughed and waved his hand hurriedly, "How could it be a problem? They¡¯re more than wee. We were justcking manpower. Now that they¡¯re here, we can share the load."


    "Alright, you don¡¯t need to worry about us. We¡¯ll unload the stuff and distribute them to the children. Oh right, have any more parents been contacted?" asked Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. "Thanks to the help of the volunteers, we¡¯ve managed to contact some more parents. They¡¯re already rushing here. This matter needs to be taken care of slowly. It can¡¯t be rushed. About the incident that day, I¡¯ve thought it through. That¡¯s a special case. If these parents don¡¯t want their children, then let¡¯s wait till these children grow up and be promising individuals. We¡¯ll see if these parents regret it.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Chief Liu... No, I should call you Inspector Liu now. Your thinking seems wed, why does it sounds like you¡¯re sore?"


    Liu Xiao Tian burst intoughter, then patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. "Alright, alright, I was just kidding. I¡¯ll leave your side up to you then. Hey, that¡¯s the welfare institute¡¯s director. Director Huang, let me introduce someone to you!"


    Liu Xiao Tian called out to their front. At that moment, Director Huang, who was standing there, heard his voice and rushed over hurriedly, with a face full of smiles. Her welfare institute was moving in the right direction and it was all thanks to the kindness of the people in society.


    "Director Huang, this is Master Lin. The man who contributed greatly to the raid on the human traffickers," Liu Xiao Tian introduced.


    Director Huang was in her fifties, slightly plump and with a kind-looking face. She smiled and said, "Ahh, I know of Master Lin. Nice to meet you, Master Lin."


    Lin Fan shook hands with her., "You are too courteous, Director Huang. Just call me Lin Fan. I brought some gifts here with my neighbors today. And I was also thinking of having some fun with the children. I hope it¡¯s not a disturbance to you all.


    Director Huang waved her hand. "Of course not. You are more than wee. How could you call it a disturbance?"


    Lin Fan looked and Director Huang and broke into a smile. He did a reading of Director Huang¡¯s fortune. Nowadays, it was hard to judge a book by its cover. Especially in this situation, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want those poor children to fall into the wrong hands once more. However, the result turned out well. This Director Huang was very kind-hearted. In her lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t get married, nor would she have children. She would just devote her life to serving the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Director Huang left for a moment.


    Liu Xiao Tian asked with a smile, "You were staring at Director Huang just now. Were you trying to see what kind of person she was?"


    Lin Fan gave a shortugh but didn¡¯t say anything. However, how could Liu Xiao Tian not know? He knew how amazing Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling was. Someone else might not have believed it but he definitely believed it. Liu Xiao Tian said, "If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee it but this Director Huang is someone I absolutely trust."


    Lin Fan replied, "Yep, she really is pretty good. Alright, let us split ways and get to work. I¡¯ll be making a feast today and it¡¯s really stressful."


    Liu Xiao Tian was startled. "You?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that there¡¯s an issue with that? You¡¯ll know how skillful I am in a while. However, I¡¯m afraid I will be dead tiredter on."


    After some more chatter with Liu Xiao Tian, Lin Fan headed back to the cars. He spoke about the process of unloading the stuff from the trucks and brought them inside. What made Lin Fan surprised was that that wealthy Wang Ming Yang lifted the items with greater ease than anyone else. It was slightly scary.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw those skeptic eyes of Lin Fan, he chuckled, "Back then, before I became wealthy, I moved bricks at construction sites. Even those Indianborers were no match for me. Take a good look."


    Lin Fanughed. Sessful people aren¡¯t sessful for no reason, and Wang Ming Yang was no exception. Many people were envious of him for having such a high worth at such a young age but nobody knew how much pain he had suffered before he became sessful.


    The shop owners took the toys, clothes, and stationery and gave them to the children. To the children, they were still stuck in the darkness and they became nervous and fearful when they saw these strangers. They didn¡¯t even smile. However, the loving shop owners had enough patience to slowly interact with the children.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan just got to the kitchen.


    This time, he was going to use therge wok. If he hadn¡¯t attained the Ba Gua Zhang skill, he might not have had the strength to do it but now, there was nothing to worry about.


    In the kitchen, some of the elderlydy chefs saw this youngster enter and were curious. They knew that there were volunteers around helping out, but it was a first for someone to enter the kitchen.


    Lin Fan nodded at the elderlydies. "Could I trouble you all to help me wash the vegetables? I¡¯ll be cooking today."


    That day, he had to do his best and make a unique Jiangsu meal.


    Moreover, the ingredients had all been handpicked by Lin Fan. He prepared all the ingredients that he wanted to cook with, then started to work on them.


    With the children¡¯s tastes in consideration, Lin Fan specially chose a few dishes. For example, chicken in tomato sauce, saute pork fillet shreds, fried fish with pine nuts and other tasty dishes were the main dishes for the meal.


    The elderlydies washed the vegetables while Lin Fan held the vegetable knife in his hands. On the chopping board, he sliced without making a sound and it was insanely quick. Those elderlydies, who had still been doubtful of him at first, were all stunned when they saw this scene. They knew then that they could neverpete with his skill.


    Lin Fan piled up all the cut vegetables. To most chefs, it would be difficult to control the taste of the dish using thisrge wok but to Lin Fan, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    One after another, extremely delicious and priceless Jiangsu dishes were born for the first time at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. And in the kitchen, the only witnesses were those elderlydies.


    The ones who had the opportunity to taste them, however, were the children. This, to Lin Fan, was a meaningful thing.


    Outside.


    The shop owners each had two children with them. They were parents themselves, so naturally, they could feel the changes in the children¡¯s hearts. They were very different aspared to typical children.


    They didn¡¯t like to talk. Their facial expressions and their eyes were covered in fear and anxiety. Especially when the shop owners identally made loud sounds when they put down the gifts, the children would be startled and lose their heads.


    The canteen had already been decorated. It was like a theme park. The children sat in front of the tables as the shop owners and the volunteers chatted with them. Some of the shop owners and volunteers, when they saw the physical disabilities of the children, felt sorrowful but they held the tears. They didn¡¯t want to show it in front of the children.


    One of the shop owners was all smiles as he stepped on stage. "Let us invite two tigers onto the stage..."


    It was a performance programme for the children.


    Then, a child looked up and said nervously, "Two tigers, I¡¯ve seen that before..."


    The shop owner on stage was startled. He wanted to give these children a pleasant surprise. He smiled and said, "This is different, one of these tigers has no buttocks and one of them is invisible."


    Meanwhile, the shop owners who were about to step on stage to perform were stunned. They cursed in their hearts. What kind of trick is that? Wasn¡¯t it just one with no eyes and one with no ears?


    What¡¯s that about one with no buttocks and another invisible one?


    But since it had already been said, they could only summon up their courage and go on stage.


    The shop owners wearing their tiger costumes went on stage, "Woof woof! I¡¯m the tiger with no buttocks."


    The other shop owner went on stage too, baring his teeth and brandishing his ws, "Meow! I¡¯m the invisible tiger..."


    Some of the nervous children were amused. "That¡¯s not the sound that tigers make..."


    "That¡¯s a little dog¡¯s bark"


    "That¡¯s a cat¡¯s sound."


    The shop owners below the stage with the children were all amused too. What kind of clowns were they? Still, when they saw that the children had rxed a bit, they were all smiles.


    Not long after. A pungent fragrance suddenly filled the canteen.


    "It¡¯s time to eat..."

 Chapter 215: We should look at the good side of things

    Chapter 215: We should look at the good side of things


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Then, the children were all attracted to the show on the stage. They weren¡¯t particrly interested in food but to the shop owners, the main star of the show was here.


    The aroma slowly filled the air. When they saw the dishes, the shop owners were stunned. The dishes looked as beautiful as art pieces. Furthermore, as the dishes came nearer to them, the aroma filled the air. They felt the urge to eat them but they didn¡¯t as they thought of the current situation. Then, along with the children, they said, "Let¡¯s dig in, let¡¯s dig in..."


    The children that were attracted to the show also smelled the aroma. Then, they were all stunned as they saw the dishes on the table.


    Besides these children, the shop owners were also attracted to the dishes.


    A child thatcked a limb was mesmerized by the smell. His eyes stared intently at the dishes before him. "Uncle, I want to eat some..."


    He spoke softly and gently as if he was afraid.


    The shop owners reacted, "Alright, alright. I will get some dishes for you."


    The ¡¯tomato chicken¡¯ dish looked amazing. It was all red and the chicken meat was covered in sticky tomato sauce. It looked extremely delicious.


    The children stuffed pieces of chicken into their mouths. When the meat entered their mouths, their expressions changed. They couldn¡¯t control their emotions. "Uncle, I want more, I want more..."


    The show had brought happiness to the children and the food helped them to speak as if they had forgotten everything that happened.


    When the delicious food entered their mouths, their taste buds were tantalized. Even their hearts were infected with love for the food.


    This scene wasn¡¯t a rare sight in the canteen. Many of these children had such facial expressions when they tasted this deliciousness.


    Director Huang stood behind them. She was shocked when she witnessed the scene. Initially, she had thought that she had to be patient with these children for them to open up. She hadn¡¯t expected things to be done so quickly.


    As each beautifully made dish was being presented, the entire canteen was filled with an unbearable aroma. The shop owners forcefully swallowed their saliva as they witnessed the children eat with such pleasure. Even they felt unbearable.


    "Uncle, I want more."


    The shop owner said, "It¡¯s a little hot. Let uncle blow it for you." Then, he took a small bite of the meat and pretended to blow at it. "It¡¯s not hot anymore."


    The child said, "Uncle, you ate half the meat..."


    The boss quickly swallowed the small piece of meat. The taste was simply too d*mn good. It was a masterpiece by Master Lin. It was so satisfying.


    However, in order to answer the children, the shop owner gently coughed, "The meat simply contracted as it lost heat. Come, let¡¯s eat another dish. Let me blow it for you again."


    The children were speechless. "..."


    The atmosphere in the canteen was really lively. Everyone was mesmerized by the culinary skills of Lin Fan. To them, everything tasted like heaven on earth. It was a special and unique feeling. They couldn¡¯t describe the feeling of eating the dishes. They hadn¡¯t known that Master Lin¡¯s culinary skills were that good. It wasw-defying.


    Wang Ming Yang was also dumbfounded after he secretly ate a piece of meat. The taste was simply impossible to describe. It was too d*mn delicious. It tasted even better than those made by international chefs.


    It was unmatched.


    In the kitchen.


    Lin Fan was extremely busy and his forehead was filled with sweat. But he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. He wanted to let everyone be as happy as possible.


    He continued hustling until he finished thest dish. When the dish was served, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally done.


    When he approached the canteen, he smiled as he witnessed that the children were mesmerized by the food. To Lin Fan, that was extremely satisfying.


    The shop owners said, "Master Lin,e here!"


    Lin Fan smiled as he saw that every single dish had beenpletely eaten. Even though he cooked everything, he didn¡¯t even have an opportunity to eat anything.


    The activities continued until the afternoon.


    Liu Xiao Tian was in awe of Lin Fan. It was the first time that he had tasted such delicious food. It was simply one of the greatest surprises of his life.


    Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "The parent of one of the children has arrived. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Fan was a little taken aback. He worriedly asked, "What¡¯s the situation with the kid?"


    Liu Xiao Tian sighed, "He has a missing limb."


    He knew exactly what Master Lin was worried about. After that incident, he was also afraid of it. If it was like the previous incident, it would be a second heavy blow to the children. Sometimes, he wished that these handicapped children wouldn¡¯t have to face such trauma again but things were out of his control.


    In the office.


    When Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian entered the office, Director Huang was speaking to a middle-aged woman. The woman looked thin and pallid.


    The middle-aged woman went towards Liu Xiao Tian. "Is my child here?"


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and wasn¡¯t sure what was going to happen. But he had to face the truth no matter what.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. "He is currently outside. But I have to inform you about your child. I hope you can be mentally prepared."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head. "I¡¯ve been looking for him for six years. I can ept anything. I want to see my child right now."


    Lin Fan opened the door to let the child enter the room.


    As the child had been tortured by the human traffickers. He was frail and weak. His psychological health wasn¡¯t good either.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the boy, she was extremely emotional. She looked at the boy¡¯s eyes and face and she could confirm that he was the child that she had lost. She immediately went forward to hug him and felt the empty sleeve. Lin Fan and the rest weren¡¯t sure of what was going to happen.


    The middle-aged woman grabbed onto the empty sleeve and looked at her child. Her tears started to flow down her face. Then, she hugged the boy even tighter.


    "No matter what you be like, I will never forsake you. You are my precious treasure. I will protect you and you will never end up in the hands of the evil again," the middle-aged woman cried.


    Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian looked at each other and they smiled. Although sometimes things were infuriating, there were instances that moved them too.


    The child looked a little happier as he was being hugged by the woman. After all, blood is thicker than water. Then, he rested his head on the woman¡¯s shoulder. He patted her back with his only arm. "Mommy..."


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled. He allowed them to interact for a while before saying, "Let¡¯s process the documents."


    The middle-aged woman held the child¡¯s hand and nodded. She was extremely grateful to them. She immediately took out her personal identification. This was a moving sight to Lin Fan and the others. There was still some hope in this world. If their opinions were swayed by solely the negative urrences, things would be awful for them.


    Everything was processed smoothly.


    Lin Fan smiled at Liu Xiao Tian. "I feel so much better after this. That day, too, I only focused on the bad urrences but there were actually so many other parents that were willing to ept their children."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. "Yeah. I heard the people on Cloud Street have agreed toe here on the 20th of each month?"


    Lin Fan nodded, "This was all initiated by the people on Cloud Street. Although they aren¡¯t able to help a lot of people, they wanted to be involved in this to help these children out."


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled. "Should I do an announcement for you guys? The world should know about this."


    Lin Fan waved his hands. "It¡¯s okay. You should know how theizens are these days. People would say that it¡¯s all an act. Let¡¯s take it slow. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t agree to do this to fish forpliments. There¡¯s no need to advertise it."


    Liu Xiao Tianmented, "You¡¯re the most responsible young man I¡¯ve ever seen."


    Lin Fan smiled. "You¡¯re the only policeman I know that loves to be at the forefront of things."


    The both of them just looked at each other andughed.


    ...

 Chapter 216: Conflict

    Chapter 216: Conflict


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster.


    Cloud Street!


    They were continuing with their peaceful lives.


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance of the shop and did some stretches. His life was indeed carefree but he was thinking of how to make his life more meaningful.


    "Life is like a dream. The riches and fame won¡¯t matter as we approach death. We¡¯ll still end up as a pile of mud."


    In the shop, everyone was talking amongst themselves but when they heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, they gradually became silent.


    Fraud Tian was shocked. "You¡¯re so young but so pessimistic, are you thinking of leaving home?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked in disbelief, "Master, you¡¯re not much older than me. Your words are a little frightening."


    Even Wu Tian He raised his head and looked stunned.


    Lin Fan smiled. "No, I was justmenting. I was just thinking about things and I thought I am capable of doing something more meaningful with my life."


    Fraud Tian asked, "What meaningful things?"


    Lin Fan just smiled. He didn¡¯t have aplete answer for him yet. He just said, "Follow me to the welfare institute to teach the children there some things. Do you think it¡¯s a good idea?"


    Fraud Tian was stunned. "Are you thinking of teaching the children how to read fortunes or martial arts? Or even how to make scallion pancakes?"


    Lin Fan was a little taken aback. It sounded a little absurd. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to teach these children how to read fortunes. But martial arts seemed like a decent idea although it wasn¡¯t the best either. As for making scallion pancakes, that waspletely out of the equation. Besides Lin Fan himself, nobody else could learn it. Furthermore, these skills weren¡¯t suitable for the children. If he had some other skills, it would be pretty good for him to teach these children. For a Master like Lin Fan to teach them, it would definitely be of some help to them in the future.


    But these were merely thoughts. Sometimes, he would lie on his bed and think of the increasing sses of knowledge that he was gaining from the Encyclopedia. There were so many ssifications and if he found a suitable one, he would be able to teach the children about it. He could let them learn from young and at least possess a useful skill when they grow up. Furthermore, they would be extraordinary if they had a skilled teacher like Lin Fan.


    This idea wasn¡¯t something that could be materialized overnight. He had to think through it carefully.


    "You fraud, I feel like you¡¯re looking down on me," Lin Fan chuckled.


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. "How could it be? How could I look down on our Master Lin? I think fortune-telling is a decent idea. It can help these children to be fortune-tellers in the future and we can start a n..."


    Lin Fan was amused. "Stop, stop right there. You¡¯re getting nowhere with your thoughts."


    Fraud Tianughed. He was just trying to ease the situation.


    At the Shanghai Airport.


    Two people walked out of the airport. Wang Ming Yang was waiting outside. He quickly approached them when he saw them, "Brother, you¡¯re here..."


    Wu Yun Gang had been busy settling the mess back in Beijing. Hispany was finally out of trouble. Now that he was done resolving things, he returned back to Shanghai to thank Master Lin properly.


    This time, Wang Ming Yang looked at the person beside Wu Yun Gang and was stunned. "Isn¡¯t this Chief Sun? Why are you here in Shanghai?"


    Chief Sun was Wu Yun Gang¡¯s friend but Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t really like him. He always felt that there was something wrong with him. He didn¡¯t really have a likable personality; he was a two-faced backstabber. But Wu Yun Gang had a good rtionship with him. Wang Ming Yang had warned him about this before but Wu Yun Gang wasn¡¯t bothered by it. After that, Wang Ming Yang hadn¡¯t mentioned it anymore.


    He didn¡¯t have the right to interfere with his friendships. He just distanced himself away from Chief Sun.


    Chief Sun smiled. "I heard from Brother Wu that everything was resolved because of Master Lin. So, I decided toe and have a look."


    Wu Yun Gang sighed, "I really have to thank Master Lin. He literally saved my life! I have made ample preparations beforeing here to thank him."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Brother, don¡¯t think about it too much. That brother of mine doesn¡¯t expect you to thank him. We¡¯re all friends and we ought to look out for one another."


    Wu Yun Gang said, "I had to depend on you this time since Master Lin treats you like his own brother."


    "Don¡¯t say that," Wang Ming Yang shook his head and said. He didn¡¯t want to discuss this further. He was Lin Fan¡¯s true friend and he was sincere towards him. It wasn¡¯t because of any hidden motive.


    "Let¡¯s talk in the car."


    In the car.


    Chief Sun looked at the two of them chatting happily with each other. Then, he said, "Could you get Master Lin to read my fortune?"


    Wu Yun Gang and Wang Ming Yang were happily chatting but they stopped when they heard Chief Sun¡¯s words. Just as Wu Yun Gang wanted to reply, Wang Ming Yang said, "You have to see your luck. Master Lin¡¯s shop has a rule for fortune-telling. You need to queue up and only ten people are selected each day. If you¡¯re not chosen, he won¡¯t read your fortune."


    Chief Sun was stunned. "There¡¯s such a rule? Aren¡¯t we all friends? I¡¯m sure he would make an exception for me."


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. "It¡¯s not nice to do that. For Yun Gang¡¯s case, I had to beg my brother to make an exception for him. I guess you should just forget about it. If you really want to have your fortune read, you should queue up."


    Wu Yun Gang looked at Chief Sun and realized that his expression had changed. He looked a little unhappy. As a friend, he tried to mediate the situation. "Brother, let¡¯s see how things goter. Master Lin will likely give us face regarding this. If not, you could just queue up for it."


    Wang Ming Yang was a little angry but he didn¡¯t express it. He just smiled. "If Chief Sun really wants to have his fortune read, he should queue up. My brother is pretty strict with the rule and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t make an exception for an average person."


    Chief Sun chuckled, "Brother Wang, what do you mean by that? We are worth billions of dors. Are we considered to be average people?"


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "To others, we might not be average people. But in the eyes of my friend, we are really average people."


    Chief Sun waved his hand. "I don¡¯t believe that. I¡¯ll just throw money at him. Will he reject that? In this world, there¡¯s only a handful of people that don¡¯t love money."


    "Stop the car!"


    Wang Ming Yang shouted.


    The chauffeur stopped the car at the roadside.


    Wu Yun Gang was stunned. He anxiously asked, "What¡¯s wrong? What was that for?"


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Chief Sun sternly. "Sun Lian Ming, please be mindful of your words. You can throw money at anyone else but you just said you¡¯ll throw money at my brother. You¡¯re humiliating my brother. Let me warn you, if you dare to speak of him like that again, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you."


    Sun Lian Ming was infuriated. What was the meaning of that? Was he warning him?


    Wu Yun Gang tried to mediate the situation. "Hey, my two brothers, what¡¯s that for? Brother Wang, don¡¯t be angry. Brother Sun was just kidding. Brother Sun, don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Master Lin is my savior. You can¡¯t just use money to humiliate him, right? Please stop saying such things."


    Wang Ming Yang snorted. He was already unhappy with Sun Lian Ming but because of Wu Yun Gang, he had to put up with him. Now that he tried to humiliate his brother with money, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Sun Lian Ming was infuriated but he tolerated it and smiled. "Chief Wang, don¡¯t be angry. I was just kidding."


    "Continue driving," Wang Ming Yang said. Then, he snorted again, "You¡¯d better not treat my brother as a joke."

 Chapter 217: Its better not to say

    Chapter 217: It¡¯s better not to say


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was holding Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s phone which was recording a broadcast.


    Me Under The Skies: "Master Lin, I would like to contribute to these kids. Who should I look for?"


    Small Hero: "Me too, I won¡¯t donate to Brother Yang anymore. I¡¯ll save up and do some good deeds for them."


    Mary Lotus Sprout: "Although Brother Yang is my idol, I have to give him up. I want to do something meaningful too."


    Secret Dragon Border: "666..., you guys are absurd..."


    Lin Fanughed at thements, "Actually, you should just do your best for these things. For example, you could just make a small donation to a welfare institute near your hometown. You don¡¯t have to donate arge sum as long as you are willing to donate. You could also donate some books and toys. These are also useful. But the best form of assistance would be to treat the disabled fairly and with respect. If you pity them and treat them differently, it might cause the greatest harm to them."


    The crowd in the broadcast scrolled through thements. They all felt that Master Lin¡¯s words were true and had some logic behind them. At the same time, they felt a sense of warmth within the broadcast. They felt empowered.


    Zhao Zhong Yang suddenly appeared in the broadcast. "In the future, I will donate one-third of the broadcasting profits to the children¡¯s welfare institute. Do you think I¡¯m awesome?"


    What hurt Zhao Zhong Yang was that the people in the broadcast just ignored him and focused on Master Lin.


    "Brother Yang, move! We want to look at Master Lin."


    "Brother Yang, our donations are for the children. You mustn¡¯t be greedy. We will let Master Lin oversee this."


    "That¡¯s right. Master Lin, please watch him carefully. Don¡¯t let Brother Yang slip..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang pretended to be heartbroken after reading thements. Then, he walked towards Elder Dog Nichs and said, "Doggy, they don¡¯t believe me. Looks like only you believe me."


    The dog that was lying there t on his stomach raised his head slightly and turned away. Then, he went to sleep again,pletely ignoring Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan pointed the phone at Zhao Zhong Yang and theizensughed hysterically at the scene. Even a dog ignored Brother Yang.


    Then, Lin Fan looked outside and passed the phone back to Zhao Zhong Yang.


    "Master Lin..." Before Wu Yun Gang reached the shop, his voice could already be heard.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Wu Yun Gang to visit him. Then, he stood up and waited at the entrance. "Chief Wu, have youpleted your tasks in Beijing?"


    Wu Yun Gang chuckled, "I¡¯vepleted them. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve rushed over to see Master Lin."


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "Let¡¯s talk when we enter. This time, Brother Wu specially came to show appreciation for what you did. He didn¡¯t manage to thank you properly when he rushed off that time."


    Lin Fan waved his hands. "You don¡¯t have to be so polite. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s good enough."


    Sun Lian Ming looked at Master Lin and thought that he wasn¡¯t capable at all since he was so young. But he had personally witnessed Wu Yun Gang¡¯s situation. If not for Wu Yun Gang, he wouldn¡¯t have believed in Master Lin¡¯s powers. Then, he just stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked around and thought that the shop was small and the interior was hideous but the people inside were even weirder.


    There were two old men, one with a head full of white hair and the other looked haggard. There was also a young chap broadcasting in the shop. As for thedy, she looked pretty decent but she didn¡¯t even serve them tea or water.


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan smiled as he said, "I heard from Ming Yang that you managed to retrieve all the money that was lost?"


    Wu Yun Gang nodded. "Yeah, I managed to do so. Luckily, I got back in time. If not, things would¡¯ve been unimaginable."


    This incident had indeed been resolved in time. If he had waited for those people to fly overseas, it would¡¯ve been a lot harder to resolve this issue. Therefore, to Wu Yun Gang, Master Lin was a savior.


    Wang Ming Yang stood beside them and said, "This time, Brother Wu is prepared to stay here for a longer period of time. He wants to stay in your shop and help out for a while."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "This is such a small shop. It wouldn¡¯t be nice for him to do that."


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I typicallye here to shop. After this incident, I¡¯ve decided to be more cautious. So, I¡¯m thinking of investing in Shanghai and I would like to see if there¡¯s anything worth investing in. At the same time, I can find out more about Master Lin," Wu Yun Gang chuckled. He had indeed been frightened by the recent incident. His decades of hard work had almost gone to the trash. Furthermore, he would have been inrge debts.


    Master Lin¡¯s favor was like a rebirth for Wu Yun Gang.


    Then, Sun Lian Ming spoke, "I heard from Brother Wu that Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling capabilities are second to none. I would like to know if you could read my fortune."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "I can read your fortune but you have to follow my rules and queue up. Our list for today is full. If you would like to have your fortune read, you cane here again tomorrow morning to queue up."


    Sun Lian Ming hadn¡¯t expected things to be like what Wang Ming Yang had said. He felt that it was a little bizarre. Then, he smiled and said, "I¡¯m a good friend of Brother Wu. We¡¯re all friends. Could you give me some face? Besides, I traveled miles for you. It wasn¡¯t easy."


    "Brother Wu, what I said was true, right?" Sun Lian Ming asked as he looked at Wu Yun Gang.


    Wang Ming Yang furrowed his brows. "Chief Sun, this is my brother¡¯s rules. Please adhere to them. If everyone uses the same reason, my brother would be extremely busy."


    Wu Yun Gang felt a little helpless. This friend of his just had such a personality. The more you tried to stop him, the more he would want to have it. Especially since Wang Ming Yang had had an argument with him in the car, it clearly made Sun Lian Ming a little angry. Therefore, when they reached the shop, he immediately asked for it.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan. "Just ignore him."


    Lin Fan was a little taken aback. It seemed like there was a conflict between them. Then, he looked at Wang Ming Yang and realized that he looked upset. He was clearly angry at Sun Lian Ming.


    Sun Lian Ming didn¡¯t hold Master Lin in high regard. He just wanted to ask him that as a challenge to Wang Ming Yang.


    Sun Lian Ming was even more upset as he thought of what had happened in the car. What rights did Wang Ming Yang have to start an argument with him?


    "Master Lin, could you help me out? I, Sun Lian Ming, am a sincere man," Sun Lian Ming said.


    Then, Fraud Tian raised his head and looked at Sun Lian Ming. What¡¯s wrong with this man? He seems so stubborn.


    Wang Ming Yang was infuriated. "Sun Lian Ming, what do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t my brother answer you already? Rules are rules. If you¡¯re unhappy with me, just tell me that. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for my brother and stop using your rtionship with Yun Gang..."


    Lin Fan immediately interrupted him as he waved his hands. Then, he looked at Sun Lian Ming. After a while, he shook his head. "I just read your fortune but I think it¡¯d be better for me not to say it."


    Sun Lian Ming looked at Wang Ming Yang andughed, "Don¡¯t you need my eight birth characters and a few details for palmistry? You can read my fortune just like that?"


    Lin Fan said, "As long as the person is standing right in front of me, I don¡¯t need that."


    Sun Lian Ming wasughing in his heart but he still put up a show and looked very excited. "Master Lin, since you¡¯ve read my fortune, please tell me about it. I want to see if it¡¯s urate."


    Wang Ming Yang was infuriated. He immediately pointed at Sun Lian Ming and scolded, "Sun Lian Ming, what the f*ck did you mean by that? Are you treating my brother as a joke? You just want to see if it¡¯s urate?"


    Wu Yun Gang was shocked. Then, he quickly went in between the two of them and said, "Stop arguing, stop arguing..."


    He was deeply regretful. What was going on?


    Wu You Lan was also shocked. Aren¡¯t they both friends? Why are they fighting?


    Lin Fan shook his head. "I feel that it isn¡¯t good for me to say it. But since you want me to say it, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Please don¡¯t be offended. Besides, nobody loves to hear the hurtful truth."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what this man really wanted. Initially, he had wanted to give him some face and not say negative things to him. But he was being so rude to his brother. Why would he let him off just like that?

 Chapter 218: The truth hurts

    Chapter 218: The truth hurts


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Brother Sun, Master Lin has already said it. Just stop talking." Wu Yun Gang felt that the situation was getting a little tense. He thought that things shouldn¡¯t have to end up so awkward since everyone was friends. He regretted bringing Brother Sun to Shanghai since he knew that Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t like him. He should¡¯ve known that bringing him would cause problems.


    "Just be frank and speak your mind, Master Lin, go ahead. I, Sun Lian Ming, will definitely be able to handle it," Sun Lian Ming said. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by what was going on. He was still a little doubtful of Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling abilities. As for Wu Yun Gang¡¯s case, he felt that it was a case of luck.


    If he really was that good, wouldn¡¯t he be a God? Why would he still be in such a small shop? He would definitely be a famous VIP and receive privileged treatment. A wealthy man like himself would be considered a small fry to him. Of course, he must be really capable in order to reach that level. But from the looks of it, for him to still be in a small shop like this, it showed that he wasn¡¯t that capable.


    This was how Sun Lian Ming viewed it. He thought that everyone had the same thinking as him, which was to pursue fame and wealth.


    Wang Ming Yang nced at Sun Lian Ming. He trusted Lin Fan and since Lin Fan had already put it that way, it showed that this man wasn¡¯t a good person after all. Lin Fan had wanted to save him some face and not say it but now that Sun Lian Ming was still demanding for his fortune to be read, it showed how shameless he was.


    If Lin Fan said that Sun Lian Ming would be badly beaten upter, Wang Ming Yang would definitely believe him. After all, he trusted Lin Fan a lot.


    The trust had been gained from countless incidents. It couldn¡¯t be gained from just a one-time event.


    Lin Fan looked at Wu Tian He. "Look at him, what do you think of his destiny?"


    Sun Lian Ming chuckled, "Master Lin, I¡¯m asking for you to read my fortune. Why did you ask him?"


    Lin Fan just ignored him as he waited for Wu Tian He to reply.


    Wu Tian He looked at Sun Lian Ming closely. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending people. After all, Wu Tian He was a powerful man. If he was still his old self that pursued fame and power, perhaps even the three of them couldn¡¯t match up to his standards.


    "From just his appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem good. There will be changes to his wealth. This is just a superficial analysis. I have to analyze it further," Wu Tian He said.


    When Sun Lian Ming heard it, heughed, "I¡¯m afraid this old man here doesn¡¯t know who I am, right? You can just search my name up on the Inte. Although I¡¯m not considered an extremely wealthy man, I still have some power in Beijing. My worth is more than ten billion. How could my wealth be plummeting?"


    Although his words weren¡¯t offensive, he sounded unhappy. It was as if he was saying that Wu Tian He was speaking blindly. It sounded as if he was trying to insult him.


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t say much. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "Master Lin, I¡¯ll let you do it. I can¡¯t read as much as you just from one¡¯s appearance."


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. Then, he took a sip of his tea and looked at Sun Lian Ming. "Since you want to know it so badly, I¡¯ll say it. After all, if you listen to it, you¡¯ll be able to change your life. If not, that¡¯ll be your fate."


    Sun Lian Ming chuckled. Lin Fan spoke as if everything woulde true. Sun Lian Ming was ready to let him continue bragging about his abilities. He had been through tough times and he wasn¡¯t going to be affected by just a few sentences.


    If things were really true, then life would be meaningless for him.


    "Master Lin, please go ahead. As long as you¡¯re urate, I, Sun Lian Ming, will definitely listen to you," Sun Lian Ming said.


    Lin Fan wasughing in his heart. It would be a miracle for him to listen to his words. He didn¡¯t like this person at all. Then, he started to speak, "Your life is considered to be pretty good. Now that you have such fame and power, it has something to do with the important person in the first half of your life. But it¡¯s a pity that..."


    When Sun Lian Ming heard that, he chuckled, "What do you mean by ¡¯important person¡¯? I¡¯ve been depending on myself all my life. It¡¯s a pity that...? Master Lin, please finish your sentence."


    Lin Fan chuckled and continued, "It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re an obstinate person. You¡¯re not willing to listen to those that have differing opinions. Furthermore, you¡¯re a two-faced backstabber. You don¡¯t hold your friends¡¯ opinions in high regard and you only care about your own benefits even if it¡¯s at the expense of your friends. The only important person you¡¯ll have in your life is your ex-wife. She deserves half the credit for your aplishment today. However, you don¡¯t care about her anymore despite her having gone through the tough times with you..."


    Lin Fan spoke fluently and Sun Lian Ming¡¯s expression changed. He looked upset and felt that Master Lin was humiliating him.


    I don¡¯t hold my friends¡¯ opinions in high regard? I only care about my own benefits even if it is at the expense of my friends? What does he mean by that?


    Is he trying to sow discord?


    Wang Ming Yangughed, he knew that Sun Lian Ming wasn¡¯t good. He was like a time-bomb for Wu Yun Gang. Sun Lian Ming was a ruthless man. Most people who did business with him suffered horrific fates.


    If they didn¡¯t get kicked out halfway, the project would fail. Sun Lian Ming would destroy his partner¡¯s reputation and wealth just to minimize his losses. On the surface, it seemed like he was being a kind man but he always looked for ways to protect himself only.


    When Wu Yun Gang heard Master Lin¡¯s words, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin¡¯s judgment of his friend to turn out like that. It was nothing like what he had expected.


    "Master Lin, did you exaggerate things?" Wu Yun Gang asked awkwardly. After all, Sun Lian Ming was his friend. Now that Master Lin said something like that to him, he didn¡¯t know how to resolve the situation.


    Lin Fan looked at how unhappy Sun Lian Ming was but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. After all, it was requested by him. He had to speak the truth. But since he had spoken the truth, Sun Lian Ming was unhappy. Sometimes, it was difficult to please wealthy men like him. Then, he smiled at Wu Yun Gang. "Your fate has gone through a major change from the previous time I looked at you. Previously, you were destined to go through trials even though you were fated for wealth and fame. However, things look better for you now. Your life will be steady and you will be wealthy and powerful. But you must still be cautious. Good friends will help to bring you good luck but if you hang out with the wrongpany, things will change again. As for the current situation, things are looking good for you. Just continue hustling and do not look down on others. Continue with your slow and steady progress and you will be wealthy for the rest of your life."


    When Wu Yun Gang heard what Master Lin said, he just nodded. In the past, he hadn¡¯t believed in fortune-telling but now, he believed in it. He only believed in Master Lin, not anyone else.


    Wang Ming Yang patted Wu Yun Gang on his shoulder, "Since Master Lin has already said it, it is definitely urate. In the future, just listen to my brother. Good friends will bring you good fortune while badpany will destroy you."


    Wu Yun Gang knew who Brother Wang was referring to and he looked a little awkward. After all, Brother Sun was his friend. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at Sun Lian Ming again. If he didn¡¯t destroy him with his words today, he wouldn¡¯t be called Master Lin.


    But if Sun Lian Ming was willing to take his words positively and make a change, he could still change his fate. As the saying goes, one can learn a lot about someone¡¯s heart just by looking at his appearance.


    Of course, appearance didn¡¯t just mean physical appearance. It also referred to his spiritual and physical well-being on a whole.


    An example would be Wang Shen. He looked like a sensible man. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t looked at him closely, he would definitely not have noticed that Wang Shen was a human trafficker.


    Then, Lin Fan chuckled, "Chief Sun, you have to be calm and less hot-tempered. Sometimes, the truth hurts but it can also do you good. It just depends on how you view things."


    Sun Lian Ming sneered. He couldn¡¯t hide his emotions any further.

 Chapter 219: What kind of stupid reason is that?

    Chapter 219: What kind of stupid reason is that?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Sun Lian Ming looked at Lin Fan and said unhappily, "Master Lin, was this all from reading my fortune?"


    "Brother Sun..." Wu Yun Gang wanted to stop Sun Lian Ming from being rude to Master Lin. But before he could continue, he was interrupted by Sun Lian Ming. "I don¡¯t believe in fortune-telling. I won¡¯t acknowledge the words you¡¯ve said. I am truthful and sincere to all my friends and I can say that without feeling guilty. I have never done anything wrong to my friends. You¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m an immoral man."


    Wang Ming Yang chided, "My brother has said it very clearly, right from the start. The truth hurts and you were the one who forced him to say it. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t be unhappy since you were the one who asked for it."


    Sun Lian Ming snorted, "Chief Wang, it may seem like the truth to you but to me, it¡¯s all a fraud. Today, I will show some face to Brother Wu and not be calctive about this."


    Wang Ming Yang sneered, "Calctive? So what if you¡¯re calctive? What can you do to my friend? I, Wang Ming Yang, am more than willing to keep you pany¡¯."


    They started to argue again.


    "Stop arguing. Both of you, please stop talking. Master Lin, please don¡¯t be angry," Wu Yun Gang quickly said to Lin Fan. This matter was a difficult one. He hadn¡¯t expected Wang Ming Yang and Sun Lian Ming start quarreling. Furthermore, it looked like they could start a fight anytime even though it was just a small disagreement.


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hands. "I¡¯m not angry at all. I only spoke the truth. But I have to add on."


    Wu Yun Gang was helpless. My dear Master Lin, please stop talking.


    Lin Fan looked at Sun Lian Ming. "Please be careful. Your physiognomy doesn¡¯t seem too good. You will have a difficult trial ahead of you. It all depends on you on how you want to resolve it."


    Sun Lian Ming sneered and walked towards the entrance, "What a load of rubbish..."


    Wu Yun Gang chased after him. "Brother Sun, Brother Sun, what are you doing?"


    At the entrance, Sun Lian Ming shrugged his shoulders. "I can¡¯t stay here any longer. I will be heading back to Beijing first. Also, let me remind you that this type of fortune-telling is all a gimmick. Don¡¯t be cheated by it."


    Wu Yun Gang wanted to mediate the situation but Sun Lian Ming just left immediately. He didn¡¯t even want to stay any longer.


    Lin Fan looked at Sun Lian Ming andughed. The truth had really infuriated him. But what could he have done about it? It was indeed the truth. He did nothing wrong at all.


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "You can¡¯t show this kind of person any face. He¡¯s such a despicable man."


    Wu Yun Gang returned to the shop and sighed, "Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry. My friend is just like that."


    Lin Fan waved his hands. "I already said what I wanted to say. If you heed my advice, please be more cautious next time. In terms of your profits, do not be involved with him. Whether you want to continue being friends with him, that¡¯s not up to me."


    Wu Yun Gang nodded. Although he believed in Master Lin, he couldn¡¯t just unfriend Sun Lian Ming because of his words. But he also kept Master Lin¡¯s words in mind. In future, he would be more cautious with his wealth.


    What worried Wu Yun Gang was that Master Lin had said Sun Lian Ming was going to face a trial. He wondered if it was really true.


    Lin Fan noticed Wu Yun Gang¡¯s suspicious expressions. He said, "What I said was true. I didn¡¯t lie to him."


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "He deserves it for having such a sh*tty personality. Brother Wu, I think you should just forget about it. Even if you want to help him out, he might not acknowledge your efforts. He might even think you¡¯re being nosy."


    Wu Yun Gang nodded. What Wang Ming Yang said was true. For someone like Sun Lian Ming, if he didn¡¯t believe in something that you said, he would definitely ignore it, especially since it created such a conflict. If you were to continue talking about it, it would just anger him.


    Fraud Tian was dumbfounded. He had witnessed everything from the start till the end. He was shocked. Was Master Lin really speaking the truth? It couldn¡¯t be that urate.


    Wu Tian He was extremely impressed by Master Lin¡¯s standard of fortune-telling. He was able topletely analyze someone just based on his/her appearance. Ever since he hade to Shanghai from Lianzhou, he had been observing the situation of his daughter. Her fate had really been changed. Although it wasn¡¯t very obvious, things looked much better for her.


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "Alright, Brother Wu, let¡¯s not talk about such unhappy things. Let me tell you, Master Lin is not just good at fortune-telling, he is also extremely good at cooking. Do you remember that time we had an international chef cook for us?"


    Wu Yun Gang ignored what had happened andughed after hearing what Wang Ming Yang said, "What is it? Do you want to eat it again? It¡¯s a little difficult now. The chef isn¡¯t in the pink of health and he doesn¡¯t cook as often now."


    "Haha," Wang Ming Yangughed. "I¡¯m telling you that Master Lin cooks even better than that chef! You wouldn¡¯t know it until you eat it. You¡¯ll be addicted after just one bite. It¡¯s likeparing heaven and earth."


    Then, Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan. "What do you think of cooking a feast for Wu Yun Gang? Since he¡¯se such a long way."


    When he mentioned food, everyone in the shop raised their heads. Their eyes lit up and they looked like they were yearning for it.


    Lin Fanughed and shook his head. "You¡¯re such a scheming man. You must be craving for it."


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "I¡¯m not craving for it. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve tasted your food before. If I was a girl, I would stick to you 24/7 even if I have to drug you."


    "An old man like you saying such things, shouldn¡¯t you feel disgusted?" Lin Fan chuckled. This motherf*cker is teasing me.


    "Haha," Wang Ming Yangughed hysterically. "What¡¯s so disgusting about that? As long as you agree, I will fly to Thand tomorrow to undergo an operation to change my gender."


    Lin Fan chided, "Get lost!"


    Then, Fraud Tian added, "Brother Wang, if you¡¯re going, please bring me along. I feel like I¡¯m capable of it too."


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone and pointed it at everyone. "Guys, look. Master Lin is going to be in a dilemma."


    Theizensughed as they watched the broadcast. They felt that the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop was such a fun ce to be in. Initially, the atmosphere there had been a little tense but they hadn¡¯t expected things to be so lively now.


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, the phone rang.


    Lin Fan looked at it and picked it up. "Mum, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "Come back tomorrow."


    Lin Fan was shocked, "Mum, did something happen?"


    "Don¡¯t talk too much. Your dad and I picked ady for you. She seems really good. Come back tomorrow and go for the matchmaking session."


    Although he didn¡¯t use the loudspeaker, Wang Ming Yang and the others managed to hear the conversation. Then, they pointed at Lin Fan andughed, "Look, someone¡¯s being urged to get married..."


    When Wu You Lan heard ¡¯matchmaking¡¯, her expression changed.


    Lin Fan red at Wang Ming Yang. He wanted them to shut up.


    "Why are you guys so noisy..."


    Lin Fan replied to the phone, "I can¡¯t go back tomorrow. Why did you arrange a matchmaking session for me? I¡¯m not prepared to get married."


    "What do you mean by you¡¯re not prepared? It doesn¡¯t require any preparation. Your dad and I have prepared everything. Juste back. This time, she¡¯s really decent. She is pretty and she just graduated from a music school. Your dad and I both know that you will like someone as pretty as her. Please listen to us ande back."


    Lin Fan helplessly said, "Mum..."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stop right here. You muste back tomorrow. Your dad and I are picking clothes for you to wear. Your dad is such a clueless man. He doesn¡¯t even bother to dress up for such a big asion like this. He said he wanted to wear old clothes. Wouldn¡¯t that create a bad impression?"


    "Also, please make your dad and I proud. Elder Li that lives beside us alwayspares himself to your dad. Your dad only loses in one aspect: Elder Li gets to take care of his grandson everyday. Meanwhile, your dad is empty-handed. Elder Li always makes fun of him and your dad feels very lonely."


    Lin Fan was speechless, "..."


    What a sh*tty reason!

 Chapter 220: A smokeless war

    Chapter 220: A smokeless war


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    After hanging up, Lin Fan seemed very helpless. He hadn¡¯t expected his family to urge him to go for matchmaking. In the past, when he had been in high school or university, his parents didn¡¯t allow him to date anyone. Now that he had graduated, they were urging him to go for matchmaking. This made him extremely helpless.


    When he had been in university, his parents would call him every night. They were afraid that he would start dating someone and wanted to make it difficult for him to go out with any girl.


    He understood the meaning behind it. His parents wanted to find someone that lived in the same city and didn¡¯t want someone that lived too far away.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "I didn¡¯t expect you to go for matchmaking. I haven¡¯t encountered such a situation before. But my friend, you¡¯re handsome and talented. You¡¯ll definitely do well."


    "Don¡¯t bother about it..." Lin Fan waved his hand. He thought that he hadn¡¯t gone back in such a long time and it would be good for him to go back home.


    "How could I not interfere? I have a limited edition sports car. I can lend you to drive it so that you¡¯d look better in front of them!" Wang Ming Yang suggested.


    Lin Fan nced at Wang Ming Yang, "That would scare my parents to death. They would think that I robbed someone to be able to drive a luxurious sports car back home."


    Wang Ming Yang was a little sad. "Yeah, that seems quite true..."


    "It¡¯s definitely true, not seemingly true."


    If he really heeded Wang Ming Yang¡¯s advice, he would be cursed. How could he think of such an idea? It would definitely cause trouble for him.


    Fraud Tian stood aside and said, "Recently, I read a good novel. Why not let Wu You Lan follow you back? She can pretend to be your girlfriend. Things would be easier then."


    Wu You Lan blushed. She didn¡¯t mind pretending to be his girlfriend. Although she hasn¡¯t tried it before, she was willing to do so.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "That wouldn¡¯t work. If she really pretended to be my girlfriend, I wouldn¡¯t have any peace. My mum might call me seven to eight times per day just to ask me to get married. Then, things would be crazy. I¡¯ll just make a trip back tomorrow and see how it goes."


    Wang Ming Yang was extremely interested. "Bring me home with you then. I want to visit your parents too. If things don¡¯t work out, I can pretend to be gay with you. How¡¯s that?"


    "Shut up, I really don¡¯t want to listen to your suggestions again. You¡¯ll definitely infuriate my parents to death," Lin Fan said helplessly. Couldn¡¯t this guy just be normal? "That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll be making a trip back home tomorrow. Please look after the shop for me."


    Fraud Tian nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m here, the shop will be safe."


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and then at Elder Dog Nichs, who was lying down at the entrance. "Doggy, I¡¯ll be leaving for a few days. I trust that you¡¯ll look after the shop well. I¡¯ll bring a gift for you when I get back."


    Elder Dog Nichs was resting but when he heard his owner praise him like he was the most trustworthy ¡¯person¡¯ in the entire shop, he stood up excitedly and barked. Then, he looked at Fraud Tian despicably.


    Lin Fan nodded. "That¡¯s right, Doggy, do me proud."


    Elder Dog Nichs just barked.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and asked, "What did he say?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Nothing much..."


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t believe him.


    Wu You Lan heaved a sigh. She felt like a failure for not being able to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    Then, Lin Fan waved his hand. "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have made my mind up regarding this. Come to my ce tonight and I¡¯ll cook a sumptuous feast for everyone."


    Zhao Zhong Yang grinned upon hearing his words. "Hooray!"


    Wang Ming Yang was extremely happy too. He would finally get to eat Lin Fan¡¯s food again. If he didn¡¯t eat to his heart¡¯s content, he wouldn¡¯t stop eating.


    The next day!


    At the airport.


    Lin Fan had brought a luggage with him. This time, he was prepared to stay at home for a few days. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return to Shanghai. After graduating, he had only returned home a few times per year. Sometimes, he felt that his parents would be lonely at home.


    After he checked in his luggage, it was time for him to board. Lin Fan quickly proceeded to the boarding area with his ticket.


    A short distance away, a person was behaving sneakily. Heughed when he saw Lin Fan walk into the boarding area.


    "Haha, I¡¯ll just go on my own since you don¡¯t want to bring me along. You can¡¯t stop me now..."


    An airport staff came over to this sneaky man and asked, "Sir, please present your identification. I have to check it."


    To the airport security, this man was behaving suspiciously and it seemed like he was up to no good. Therefore, they needed to check on him. After all, there had been cases of terrorism.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected to be checked by an airport staff.


    At the boarding entrance.


    Wang Ming Yang covered his face properly so that his identity wouldn¡¯t be revealed. He knew that Lin Fan had bought the economy ticket and so he bought the first-ss seat so that he wouldn¡¯t have to be in the same cabin as him. Furthermore, he would also get to exit the ne first. He could hide somewhere and secretly follow Lin Fan. This time, he had to be there for Lin Fan¡¯s matchmaking.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t sense that someone was following him. He took a nap as soon as he boarded the train. The flight back home was a rather long one and he thought it was a good idea to take a nap.


    ...


    Guangzhou!


    Lin Fan exited the airport and did some stretching. He was finally going to return home again. He felt awesome. Then, he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Mum, I¡¯m out of the airport. I¡¯m waiting for my cab to get home."


    "Please stay safe, I¡¯ll get your dad to meet you downstairs."


    "Okay."


    He looked at the time and it was about 12 pm. It was time for lunch. Then, he boarded a cab. At this moment, Wang Ming Yang charged out and boarded the cab behind it. He wanted to follow Lin Fan but he had to be discrete about it.


    Xin Xin Apartment Block.


    His mum was busy cooking in the kitchen. She said, "Go downstairs to pick up our son. He will be here soon."


    His dad was watching the TV. He stood up from the couch "It¡¯s not like our son doesn¡¯t know his way home."


    "Just shut up and go down. Our son hasn¡¯t returned home in such a long time. Do you have toin so much about picking him up from below?"


    "No."


    Father Lin didn¡¯t dare to rebut. Then, he went out of the door and met Elder Li at the walkway outside.


    Their expressions changed.


    Then, they walked into the lift.


    Papa Lin greeted him, "Hey, Elder Li."


    Elder Li replied, "Elder Lin."


    Elder Lin looked at the baby in the pram and said, "How coincidental. Are you bringing him out for a walk?"


    Elder Li looked at his grandson and said happily, "Yeah! How¡¯s your son doing?"


    Their expressions changed when Elder Li asked that question. Their expressions were fearsome.


    Elder Lin said, "I¡¯ve been waiting for your question about my son!"


    Elder Li replied, "I¡¯m not afraid topare our sons!"


    Elder Lin said, "My son is about the same. He¡¯s been working in Shanghai after graduation but he¡¯s doing well."


    Elder Li chuckled, "He¡¯s young and capable indeed. My son is just an average man. He¡¯s working as a manager and his monthly sry is between seventy to eighty thousand dors."


    Elder Lin said, "Your son got married early. A group of prettydies has been wooing my son but he doesn¡¯t like any of them."


    Elder Li said, "Your son has so many qualifications. It¡¯s normal for him to have high standards. My son isn¡¯t as capable. He¡¯s just got a virtuous wife who brings us overseas often."


    Elder Lin rebutted, "A daughter-inw that¡¯s adventurous like her would definitely spend a lot of money. My son sends money to us frequently even when we didn¡¯t ask for it."


    Elder Li chuckled, "My daughter-inw and son are always at home. They give half of their ie to us. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a lot anyway."


    Elder Lin said, "I think your son is better!"


    Elder Li said, "I think your son is better!"


    They were stillpeting with each other over it and at the same time, they thought to themselves.


    His son is such a nuisance, it¡¯s difficult for me to continuementing about him.


    His son is so difficult to deal with, I can¡¯t justpete with him for the sake of it.


    *Ding!*


    They reached the first level.


    Both of them smiled at each other.


    Elder Lin said, "Alright... We¡¯ll chat again next time."


    Elder Li replied, "You cane over to my ce when you¡¯re free next time."


    When the both of them exited the lift, they were stunned when they thought of the things they could¡¯ve said.


    Elder Li thought, D*mn! I forgot to say that my son bought us a massage chair.


    Elder Lin thought, D*mn! I didn¡¯t mention that my son bought me a television setst year.


    ...


    At the entrance of the apartment block.


    Lin Fan raised his head and took a deep breath before walking towards his house. After a while, he met someone that looked familiar. "Uncle Li, are you going out?"


    Elder Li saw Lin Fan and smiled. "Lil¡¯ Fan is back! I just spoke to your dad. He¡¯s waiting for you at the void deck."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Alright, Uncle Li. You must be feeling happy to be able to bring your grandson out!"


    Elder Li smiled. "You should quickly give your dad a grandson too. He¡¯s getting anxious."


    Lin Fan nodded and said goodbye to Uncle Li before rushing to the void deck.

 Chapter 221: Somethings not right

    Chapter 221: Something¡¯s not right


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A distance away, Lin Fan¡¯s father could be seen smoking a cigarette. Lin Fan waved and greeted, "Dad".


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad smiled and quickly helped Lin Fan with the box he was carrying.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "I¡¯m not tired. However, you really have to get rid of your smoking addiction. It¡¯s so bad for health."


    Lin Fa¡¯s Dad immediately extinguished the cigarette and tossed in the rubbish bin, "It¡¯s not really an addiction, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s ok to smoke every once in a while. Hurry, we were just waiting for you to have dinner together. Your mother¡¯s almost done with cooking."


    After he reached home.


    Wang Ming Yang had just arrived in this small block and headed directly towards the lift. He quickly observed which level the lift had stopped at and snickered to himself. With this, it could be said that he had a detailed understanding of his target. After checking the time, he quickly gave Xu Zi Yue a call, asking him out for dinner.


    His fiance was still in Zhongzhou shooting for her new show. His wanted to visit to catch up on Lin Fan¡¯s blind date progress. Also, he wanted to check on how his wife was doing and ensure that she wasn¡¯t getting bullied by the crew. If anyone was doing so, he would personally take revenge for her. Of course, the possibility of that happening was absolutely zero.


    At home!


    "Mom, I¡¯m home!" Lin Fan went ahead to ce his luggage in the living room before heading towards the kitchen.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Mom said, "Quick, go take a seat in the living room with your Dad. He has the pictures of the girl you¡¯ll be meeting. Dinner will be ready in no time."


    "Mom I¡¯m still young! There¡¯s no need to rush into these kinds of matters."


    "You are still young? Look around in our neighborhood, everyone¡¯s married. Lao Li¡¯s Son who is only twenty-two even has kids already. How can you expect me to not worry and panic."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go and have a conversation with Dad."


    What else can I say?


    Living room!


    "Look at these photos. Mom and I have already taken a look and we think she¡¯s the one. What are your thoughts, son?" Lin Fan¡¯s dad whipped out his handphone and opened up the pictures, showing them to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan reluctantly took a look, realizing that his parents were right. Thedy looked absolutely stunning. However, it didn¡¯t matter to him, the reason for his visit this time was to ditch his old life. Besides, he was still young, marriage didn¡¯t have to be rushed.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it on the day itself," Lin Fan said irritably.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Dad looked at the photographs and nodded, "Your mom and I both think that she is the right one for you. Listen up kid, just do your best tomorrow, your mom and I will take care of the wedding if you seed."


    Lin Fan sighed.


    Looks like it¡¯s really that urgent. I guess this time there¡¯s no more escaping marriage.


    Not long after, Lin Fan¡¯s mom called out, "Come and get the dishes, dinner¡¯s ready. We¡¯ll talk more about t over dinner."


    Lin Fan entered the kitchen and brought the dishes to the dining table.


    Dining table.


    "Eat up son, these are all your favorites. Look at how skinny you¡¯ve be. I¡¯m sure it because there no one to cook for you."


    Lin Fan enjoyed the dishes and looked at himself, "It cant be, I¡¯m pretty sure that I gained a few pounds these few days."


    "How are things in Shanghai? I hope you¡¯re used to it. I really think you shoulde back home. Zhongzhou is also a big city and it¡¯s pretty much the same as Shanghai. Why put yourself under so much stress?" Lin Fan¡¯s mom nagged.


    Lin Fan said, "Mom, that¡¯s not right. You guys have already taken care of me for the past ten to twenty years. No matter what you think, I have to go out there and experience life for myself.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Dad nodded his in approval, "I agree with what our son says."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mom stared briefly at him, "You just focus on eating, I¡¯m just caring for our son, what¡¯s your problem?"


    Lin Fan quickly stepped in to ¡¯save¡¯ his Dad from his Mom¡¯s scoldings. "Mom, why do you always scold dad?"


    "It¡¯s impossible for anyone to stay off your Dad¡¯s case. Anyway, how are things in Shanghai? You mentioned that you opened a shop... Is it doing well?" Lin Fan¡¯s Mom asked caringly.


    Lin Fan nodded his head and said, "It¡¯s decent. Getting paid every day has been working out well."


    "Work hard son... It¡¯s important to work hard while you¡¯re young. Or else, you won¡¯t even have the energy to do so when you¡¯re old," Lin Fan¡¯s Dad lectured.


    "I know that Dad, I¡¯m working really hard now. You guys don¡¯t have to be worried. So... back to the topic of matchmaking... I don¡¯t really think I want to go for it."


    "No way, you have to go for it. We have already made an appointment with their family. Don¡¯t you think about messing up our ns? After dinner, Dad will bring you to get some clothes. You have to look absolutely stunning for tomorrow, you know.. First impressions are everything. Look at your Lao Lee, he¡¯s a few years younger than your Dad and he already has grandchildren."


    F*ck!


    Lin Fan was speechless, "Mom, Uncle Lee¡¯s son married early, that¡¯s why. Besides, I was in university studying then, don¡¯t you remember?"


    "That is why we can no longer dy further. If it doesn¡¯t work out this time, let¡¯s keep trying until it does. I refuse to believe that there isn¡¯t anyone in Zhongzhou that is suitable for my son."


    He had no more counter-arguments left. If this were to fail, they would only set him up on more blind dates.


    "The photos that Dad showed you. Aren¡¯t they ok? The girl you¡¯re meeting is highly educated, pretty andes from a good family background. Her parents have the same mindset as us too. They are looking for someone who is born here. If you feel that there¡¯s chemistry tomorrow then the wedding is set."


    Lin Fan chewed on a vegetable, "Mom, you think so highly of the girl. However, do you think she will fancy me?"


    "I¡¯m sure she will. As long as you are a hard worker I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be moved. Besides, if this fails, we¡¯ll just keep trying. There¡¯s no such thing as a guaranteed sess on the first try in matchmaking."


    Upon hearing this Lin Fan knew there was no way he was escaping this. If he did, he would drive his parents crazy and his hopes of returning to Shanghai would be dashed.


    Let¡¯s just wait and see. This marriage will definitely not work out. I went to get my hand pattern checked out, my marriage is still a long way from being due.


    So... don¡¯t get your hopes up. I¡¯m pretty sure that this will not work out.


    To Lin Fan, there was no hurry, he was doing it to please his mother.


    After dinner...


    Lin Fan wanted to help his mom with the dishes but was immediately chased out and forced to go shopping with his dad for the date tomorrow.


    "Son, I want you to give your best tomorrow. You still have a long way ahead of you. Let¡¯s just get this wedding set and focus on getting me a grandchild. No matter where you want to go, you go ahead, leave the child to your mom and me."


    Lin Fan looked at his dad and said, "Why do I feel like you guys are making me get married just so you can get grandchildren."


    Lin Fan¡¯s Dad coughed and said, "Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. We just want the best for you so we can have the peace of mind."


    "Alright."


    Although he believed his Dad¡¯s story, his gut told him they were doing this just so they could have grandchildren.

 Chapter 222: Lil Fan, you gotta learn

    Chapter 222: Lil¡¯ Fan, you gotta learn


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents woke him up early in the morning. They held this matter in high regard. If it was sessful, they would have one less worry.


    Lin Fan was in for some trouble. He didn¡¯t even have a good night¡¯s rest. Now, he had to wear his clothes and dress up. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in matchmaking at all. He wanted to depend on his fate to find the girl of his dreams. But as he saw how excited his parents were, he had to cooperate with them.


    Father Lin held onto his waist and said, "Stand up straight so you won¡¯t look sloppy."


    Lin Fan helplessly sighed, "Wow, I look so energetic now."


    Then, Mother Lin¡¯s voice could be heard from outside his house, "Are the both of you done? If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go. We need to make arrangements with the restaurant."


    "Mum, it¡¯s only 10 am. Isn¡¯t it a little too early?" Lin Fan looked at the clock and said.


    Mother Lin chided, "What do you mean it¡¯s early? It¡¯s okay, we¡¯d bete if we leave our house anyter. We have to leave a good impression. Let¡¯s go, quick!"


    In the end, he had to leave with his parents.


    They had no car and it was mainly because none of them knew how to drive. Hence, they hailed a cab at a small junction.


    The restaurant was a pretty luxurious one. It was located in Guangzhou. Picking a more luxurious restaurant was a form of respect for the other party. Anyway, it was still affordable and his mum was preparing everything.


    When the cab left, an average looking car followed behind.


    In the car.


    Wang Ming Yangughed when he saw the cab left. He borrowed the car from his wife¡¯s drama team. Then, he spoke to Lin Fan through the phone and pretended to be in Shanghai. He managed to find out Lin Fan¡¯s matchmaking timing and he had been waiting for him to leave his house.


    Matchmaking was such a major event and he didn¡¯t want to miss it. He had to follow behind closely.


    After a while, Wang Ming Yang followed the cab to a luxurious restaurant. Then, he stopped the car at the roadside and walked towards the restaurant.


    Lin Fan wanted to follow his parents up but he was stunned when he saw Wang Ming Yang. He blinked several times and thought he had made a mistake. After confirming that it was him, he was dumbfounded.


    Why did this fe follow along?


    "Dad, mum, both of you can go up first. I¡¯ll be there for a while," Lin Fan said.


    Mother Lin said, "Come up soon. Don¡¯t disappear on me. Room 806, remember that."


    "Okay, I know that," Lin Fan said and nodded. He waited for his parents to go up and then he walked quickly towards Wang Ming Yang, "Why are you here?"


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t think of a good reason why he appeared. This fe was so sneaky. He was almost shocked to death when he saw him.


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "Shocking, right? Was my surprise a sess?"


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes, "Not pleasantly surprised at all. I¡¯m just shocked. Why are you here? You must be very free to follow me here."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. I told you that my wife is filming in Guangzhou and so I¡¯m here to take a look. It just so happened that you¡¯re here too. So, I decided toe and take a look."


    If he had believed his words, he¡¯d be the stupidest man alive. When they just spoke over the phone, he mentioned that he was still in Shanghai. But now he suddenly appeared here in Guangzhou. Was it all part of a n?


    Lin Fan looked around him as he was afraid that Wang Ming Yang would¡¯ve brought the others along. Wang Ming Yang said, "Don¡¯t worry, I came here alone."


    He heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Wang Ming Yang¡¯s words. If they had all followed along, it would¡¯ve been a mess.


    "How¡¯s your matchmaking partner? Are you happy with her? Is she suitable for you?" Wang Ming Yang asked curiously.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes, "I haven¡¯t even gotten a chance to see her. Who am I supposed to ask to answer your question? Let¡¯s cut the crap. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Wang Ming Yang said softly, "Actually, I¡¯m just here to have a look. If you don¡¯t mind, bring me along too. I just want to have a look. Furthermore, I can say hi to your parents too."


    Lin Fan wanted to reject Wang Ming Yang but as he thought of how witty he was, he smiled, "I can bring you along to have a look but you have to think of something for me. If the girl doesn¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to do anything. But if she likes me, you have to think of a way to help me get rid of her."


    "Haha, sure. I can think of many ways to do so," Wang Ming Yang chuckled.


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hand, "Wait, don¡¯t think of some stupid way. My parents can¡¯t take the shock."


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "Don¡¯t worry. You can rest assured. I will never scare your parents!"


    Then, Lin Fan nodded, "Alright, I feel more assured after hearing that."


    They entered the room.


    His parents were a little stunned when they saw Wang Ming Yang. They wondered who he was.


    "This is...?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "This is my friend from Shanghai. We¡¯re very close. He came over immediately to look out for me when he heard that I¡¯m going to go for matchmaking.


    Wang Ming Yang was extremely passionate when he saw his parents. He said sweetly, "Hi, uncle and auntie. I am Wang Ming Yang, a good friend of Lin Fan. I rushed here when I heard he wanted to go for matchmaking. I had toe personally to keep a look out for him. You don¡¯t know how popr he is with the girls. The problem is he doesn¡¯t like any of them."


    "D*mn it!"


    Lin Fan was stunned when he heard his words. This guy was spouting nonsense. It was all a lie.


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents were stunned too. They didn¡¯t even know how to react. They felt that this fe was a little too passionate but since he was Lin Fan¡¯s friend, they were friendly towards him.


    "Uncle, auntie, I¡¯m sorry to not bring any gifts this time as I left in a rush. I bought each of you a gift card from the supermarket opposite. You can buy anything you like," Wang Ming Yang took out two gold gift cards from his pocket. They were powerful family gift cards. Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t think of anything suitable to give them as gifts. So, he bought these gift cards for them when he saw therge supermarket opposite.


    When his parents saw these two cards, they were stunned. They immediately waved their hands, "Son, tell your friend it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good enough for him to be here. There¡¯s no need for a gift."


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand, "It¡¯s just a small gift."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect this man to be so good at bribing people. He noticed that his parents didn¡¯t seem willing to ept the cards. So, he said, "Mum, dad, just ept it. This guy is filthy rich. You don¡¯t have to feel bad."


    Mother Lin scolded, "What do you mean by filthy rich? How could you say such a thing?"


    Wang Ming Yang said anxiously, "Uncle, auntie, your son has helped me a lot. Furthermore, these two cards didn¡¯t cost me much money. Please ept it as a small token."


    After being reluctant for a short while, Mother Lin epted the gift. "Lil¡¯ Wang, please help to look out for our Lil¡¯ Fan back in Shanghai. You¡¯re more sensible than him. Then, Uncle and I would be less worried about him.


    Lin Fan just sat there and didn¡¯t know what to say. He had be a scapegoat again.


    Wang Ming Yang touched his chest and said, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, nobody can bully him in Shanghai."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take how Wang Ming Yang boasting in front of his parents any longer, "Don¡¯t listen to his bullsh*t, I don¡¯t cause any trouble in Shanghai. There¡¯s nothing for him to help me with. Alright, just sit here and stop talking. Nobody would think you¡¯re a mute if you¡¯d just keep your mouth shut."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. Then, he turned towards his parents and said, "Uncle, auntie, we can talk more when we get back..."


    "Alright, alright... Lil¡¯ Wang is so sensible. Lil¡¯ Fan, you gotta learn from him," Mother Lin said.


    Lin Fan was speechless, "..."


    Then, the door was pushed open. His matchmaking partner was finally here.

 Chapter 223: How helpless

    Chapter 223: How helpless


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents weed his matchmaking partner politely. Father Lin took out a cigarette and lit one up for her dad and the other one for himself.


    "Sister Chen, have a seat," Mother Lin said as she sat beside a woman who was about fifty years of age. Then, she red at Lin Fan as a gesture to ask him to serve the guests.


    Lin Fan sighed and walked over, "Hi, uncle and auntie."


    The mother of his matchmaking partner looked at Lin Fan and nodded slightly, "Hmm, this young chap looks energetic. I heard from your mum that you opened a shop in Shanghai, right?"


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yeah, I¡¯m still working hard."


    Aunt Chen nodded too, "It¡¯s good for a young man like you to be hardworking."


    Mother Lin looked over, "Sister Chen, where did your child go?"


    Aunt Chen smiled, "She went to the toilet with her confidante. She¡¯ll be here soon."


    Mother Lin nodded. Then, she turned to Lin Fan, "Why are you still standing here? Quickly go over there and wait for her."


    Lin Fan looked helpless. It was already a hassle for him to be matchmade. Now, he has to go to the toilet to wait for her. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground and jump into it. But since his mother requested it, he proceeded to the toilet.


    Father Lin apanied the female¡¯s dad and another man who seemed like her uncle. They were chatting in a corner. Nobody knew what they were talking about.


    In the toilet.


    He initially wanted to stand somewhere distant to wait for her but he wanted to go to the toilet too. So, he went into the male toilet. After finishing his business, he heard something while walking towards the sink.


    "Why did your mum get you toe for matchmaking?"


    "I got forced by them. I had toe here since I didn¡¯t have a choice."


    "What happened between you and Zhang Yue Lun? Did you guys really break up?"


    "Don¡¯t mention him. I found out that he talked to another girl intimately on WeChat. Now he¡¯s expecting me to forgive him with just an apology. I already told him that I¡¯vee for a matchmaking session to infuriate him."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance of the male toilet and shook his head helplessly. As the footsteps became louder, he walked out of the male toilet and washed his hands before going to the room.


    When he went to the room, he realized that his mum had a fearsome look.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mom said, "I asked you to wait for her, why did you disappear?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "I had a stomachache so I went to the toilet."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mom said, "Waiter, please serve the dishes."


    When the waiter went out of the room, his mother smiled, "This is my son, Lin Fan. Lil¡¯ Fan, this is Sister Chen¡¯s daughter, Yang Ting Ting."


    Lin Fan nodded at Yang Ting Ting. She looked a little different from the pictures but there wasn¡¯t much of a difference. She was quite pretty and to Lin Fan, that was about it.


    The situation became rather silent. Then, as the waiter served the dishes, Lin Fan¡¯s mum started to talk.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother said, "Sister Chen, your daughter is so pretty. Is the person beside Ting Ting her ssmate?"


    Yang Ting Ting smiled, "Auntie, she is my best friend. She¡¯s from the same school as me. When she found out that I was going for a matchmaking session, she made a trip here from Shanghai."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother said, "That¡¯s so coincidental. Lil¡¯ Wang also came from Shanghai."


    Wang Ming Yang just smiled. He didn¡¯t seem awkward at all.


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad said, "Son, pour some drinks for Uncle Yang and the rest of them..."


    Lin Fan stood up and took the bottle of white spirit from the table. He went around the table and poured a cup for everyone. Meanwhile, Yang Ting Ting¡¯s uncle also observed Lin Fan carefully.


    After making aplete round, Lin Fan returned back to his seat. Then, he whispered to Wang Ming Yang, "I think I won¡¯t need your help this time."


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned but he didn¡¯t say much. In his opinion, he thought that Lin Fan would definitely need his help. After all, he was pretty popr with the girls. Even the best girls like Wu Huan Yue wanted to be together with him. The current matchmaking partner was miles apart from Wu Huan Yue in terms of manners, appearance, and figure.


    Lin Fan felt extremely helpless. He wanted to treat this matchmaking session as a simple meal. He studied her appearance and inferred that she probably started having boyfriends in year three of junior school. Now she must have had at least six boyfriends. Furthermore, she wanted to make use of him as a way to spite her ex-boyfriend.


    Everyone was behaving themselves at the dining table. Yang Ting Ting¡¯s confidante looked pretty decent. She had better features than Yang Ting Ting but she looked a little arrogant.


    Yang Ting Ting¡¯s uncle looked at Lin Fan and asked, "I heard you opened a shop in Shanghai, is that true?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "Yeah, it¡¯s just a small shop."


    Her uncle nodded, "So, what do you do for a living?"


    Under such circumstances, the parents of the female wouldn¡¯t ask questions too directly. Usually, they would let their rtive to do the talking so as to understand the other party better.


    Lin Fan was stunned when he heard that question. How was he going to reply to that? He couldn¡¯t say that he was a fortune-teller since it would create a bad impression. Furthermore, his mum would definitely kick up a big fuss. He just smiled, "I sell some food like scallion pancakes, etc."


    Selling scallion pancakes seemed more like a practical job aspared to fortune-telling. After all, it was a legitimate job.


    "Oh..." her uncle nodded as if he understood something. Then, he didn¡¯t ask much after that. However, he didn¡¯t seem too happy with Lin Fan¡¯s profession.


    Yang Ting Ting and her confidante were using their phones and talking among themselves.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by it since he didn¡¯t really care about the matchmaking session.


    Wang Ming Yang secretly nudged Lin Fan and whispered, "Brother, you¡¯re too honest about it. You should be clearer with your words."


    Lin Fan just smiled and didn¡¯t say much. He thought it would be better to say less since it would bring him less trouble.


    His mum continued to smile but was feeling anxious in her heart. Then, she said, "His business is pretty good. Sister Chen, I heard Ting Ting passed the test to be an air stewardess, is that true? Based on her good looks and figure, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all."


    Sister Chen smiled, "Actually, Ting Ting followed her friend there but she just filled up the form for the fun of it. She didn¡¯t expect herself to pass the interview for China Southern Airlines. But we¡¯re pretty worried for her to be flying 24/7. Therefore, we want to find her a good partner so that we can keep her safe by our side."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum continued, "Ting Ting¡¯s friend, too?"


    Yang Ting Ting said, "She isn¡¯t an air stewardess. She¡¯s a car model in Shanghai and is pretty famous online. She has a much better life than me."


    Her uncle interrupted, "Sister, these children are still young. They should be more adventurous at this age. Your thinking is a little unsuitable for them."


    Sister Chen then smiled, "We¡¯re leaving everything to her now."


    Yang Ting Ting¡¯s friend said, "Ting Ting is so pretty and there are many people trying to woo her. Most of them are wealthy but Ting Ting only listens to her mum. Without her agreement, she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk about it."


    "We¡¯re all average citizens and we don¡¯t want to think about being family with the wealthy. We just want Ting Ting to find someone local and stay with us," Sister Chen smiled and said proudly in a subtle manner.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum smiled but she knew that he doesn¡¯t really stand a chance. After discussing, she realized that Lin Fan was not good enough for her.


    She had always wanted her son to find a pretty wife but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult for an average family like hers.


    Lin Fan just sat there and didn¡¯t say much. He quietly ate his food and listened to their conversations. asionally, he would interrupt and join in their simple conversations.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Yang Ting Ting¡¯s friend and asked, "Which car show do you model for in Shanghai?"


    Zhang Xin Yue was ying with her phone but she raised her head and said, "At the National Exhibitions Center."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, "Oh, I know Huang Tian Yang, the person in charge."


    "Oh..." Zhang Xin Yue answered casually but wasn¡¯t bothered by his remarks since she didn¡¯t believe him.

 Chapter 224: Did you get them blacklisted again?

    Chapter 224: Did you get them cklisted again?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The atmosphere was rather calm and there weren¡¯t any conflicts at all. But Lin Fan¡¯s mum knew that the matchmaking session wasn¡¯t going to be a sessful one. Although she was rather upset, she thought about it thoroughly. That was the norm for all matchmaking sessions. Most people wouldn¡¯t be sessful on their first try.


    They were mostly talking about their children but sometimes they would talk about other topics.


    When Lin Fan heard Wang Ming Yang ask the girl about her car show details, he nudged Wang Ming Yang, wanting him to stop boasting. This matchmaking session was destined to be a failure and it was going to end like that. He didn¡¯t want to create any trouble. If her parents were to humiliate his parents, he would definitely retaliate without any hesitation. But everyone looked pretty happy and they were having a good time. After the dinner, they probably wouldn¡¯t even meet each other anymore.


    Then, Sister Chen said, "I guess we should let our children exchange numbers. We shouldn¡¯t interfere with them. If they can get along with each other, it would be great. If not, then it¡¯s okay. What do you think of that, Sister Zhou?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother said, "Yeah, that¡¯s right. We should let them talk to each other first. If they can get along well, then it would be great. This matter can¡¯t be forced. My child is a sensible boy and he hasn¡¯t caused us to worry about anything besides his marriage. We would finally be able to rx after settling it for him."


    Sister Chen smiled, "All parents are the same, we¡¯re all worried about this."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Mum, this matter can¡¯t be rushed. I don¡¯t even want to get married yet."


    His mother red at him and said, "I know you¡¯re not anxious but your dad and I are extremely anxious about it."


    "Sister Zhou, nowadays, these youngsters get married prettyte. They like to fool around for a few more years. They aren¡¯t like what we used to be. In the past, if we hadn¡¯t get married when we¡¯re in our twenties, we would be left behind. Now, people only get married in their thirties," Sister Chen remarked.


    Yang Ting Ting said, "Mum, I¡¯m only twenty-two this year. Why are you rushing me, then?"


    Sister Chen smiled, "Look at Xin Yue, she already has a boyfriend. You don¡¯t even have one."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum remarked, "Xin Yue is so pretty. Her boyfriend must be very capable."


    Zhang Xin Yue smiled modestly but she looked pretty proud of it.


    Yang Ting Ting interrupted, "Xin Yue¡¯s boyfriend is an actor. She brought me to their performance before, he is really handsome."


    To an average person, being an actor was an impressive feat. An actor would be able to be on television and be famous. Sister Chen looked proud of it too as she felt that her daughter¡¯s friend knew someone awesome after all.


    Although they didn¡¯t talk about Lin Fan, they started topare her boyfriend with him.


    But they justughed and praised each other without saying anything else.


    His motherplimented, "That¡¯s impressive. Actors earn big bucks."


    Wang Ming Yang just sat there restlessly. He felt like he and Lin Fan were getting ignored but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it after looking at Lin Fan. After all, Lin Fan told him to not boast about his achievements. Then, he just started to y with his phone.


    In the WeChat group.


    This was a group of friends that were close to Wang Ming Yang¡¯s wife. They were all a bunch of actresses. Some of them were popr actresses from acting in small roles and there were about twenty of them who were recognized actresses.


    Wang Ming Yang typed: "My dear, please reply me. This matchmaking session is killing me."


    Very soon, the group started to be lively.


    Xu Zi Le: "What¡¯s wrong? How did Brother Lin do?"


    Wang Ming Yang: "Looks like it¡¯s going to be a failure. He¡¯s too low-profile. I wanted to help him improve his image but he wouldn¡¯t let me do so. We¡¯re both being bamboozled by two ignorant young women."


    Xu Zi Le replied with an emoji that was covering his mouth whileughing.


    Wang Ming Yang: "How can you still beughing? Do you want me to... Haha..."


    Li Fei: "Chief Wang, these are a bunch of females. You can¡¯t do this to them."


    Qiao Yue Yue: "I didn¡¯t expect Chief Wang to be humiliated by two ignorant people. It¡¯s such a strange news. Also, who is this Brother Lin? Please educate me."


    Xu Zi Le: "Sisters, Brother Lin is Master Lin. He is an impressive and young man. I thought all of you don¡¯t have any boyfriends? If you can hook up with Master Lin, you¡¯d be living a good life in the future."


    Wang Xue Li: "Huh? Is he really that good?"


    Xu Zi Le: "Yeah. Brother Lin is Ming Yang¡¯s most trusted friend. I¡¯ll be frank, but you might not believe me. I got together with Ming Yang because of Master Lin..."


    Xu Zi Le was pretty well known in the showbiz industry. After bing Wang Ming Yang¡¯s girlfriend, those actresses who were more popr than her would still respectfully address her as Sister Xu. After all, Xu Zi Le was backed by a wealthy man. Even though she might never be the most popr actress, she was well supported by a wealthy man who was worth more than ten billion. If someone were to offend her, he/she would be crushed like an ant. Hiswork of people would definitely scare him/her to death.


    Wang Ming Yang: "Oh, right. I have an idea. Please help me out. Follow my leadter and press my WeChat notification. Just pretend to be his fans. As long as you help me out, I will definitely help you out in future without any hesitation. However, just one or two people will do. If too many people do it, it would seem fake.


    Everyone: "Please send instructions, we can¡¯t wait any longer..."


    ...


    At the dining table.


    The atmosphere was still normal and everyone was chatting among themselves. They were eating and drinking normally. As for the matchmaking, it virtually had 0% sess rate.


    Sister Chen felt helpless too. She couldn¡¯t do anything since her daughter didn¡¯t like Lin Fan. However, she felt that Lin Fan was decent. The only thing that bothered her was his profession. It would¡¯ve been perfect if he wasn¡¯t a scallion pancake seller.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Uncle and auntie, actually, you still don¡¯t know something."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum asked, "What is it?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what Wang Ming Yang was going to say. What could it be?


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, "Actually, he has several prettydies trying to woo him in Shanghai. However, he doesn¡¯t like any of them and it¡¯s driving them crazy."


    Everyone was stunned. It was as if they were frozen.


    When Yang Ting Ting and Zhang Xin Yue heard what he said, theyughed uncontrobly.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum was stunned but she quickly recovered, "Lil¡¯ Wang, don¡¯t lie to auntie. Severaldies? I¡¯d be happy with just one."


    Lin Fan was furious when he heard it. He quickly nudged Wang Ming Yang. He was clearly trying to create trouble. The matchmaking session was going to end soon and he still came up with something like that.


    Wang Ming Yang just ignored Lin Fan, "Auntie, I¡¯m not lying. I know there¡¯s three of them."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother eximed, "Huh?! Three?!"


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, "Yeah, that¡¯s right. Three!"


    Yang Ting Ting and Zhang Xin Yue didn¡¯t believe it. They looked at Lin Fan and thought it was a joke. He must be kidding.


    At that moment.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s received several WeChat notifications.


    "Uncle and auntie, have a look."


    They both looked at the WeChat app. It was really a request for a video call.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan with a helpless look, "Did you cklist them again?"


    cklist your f*cking mum...


    Even Lin Fan was stunned. What was Wang Ming Yang doing?


    Things were about to end just like that and Wang Ming Yang still came up with a shocker like that.


    D*mn it...

 Chapter 225: The impact was too great

    Chapter 225: The impact was too great


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was silenced by what Wang Ming Yang did.


    *Ring ring*


    The video call request was ringing but Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t answer. Then, he looked at Lin Fan, "Should I answer it?"


    Lin Fan just looked at Wang Ming Yang and blinked. He didn¡¯t know what to say at all. He had been sabotaged by Wang Ming Yang and he had given up on the situation. Wang Ming Yang could really think of something.


    It was just a matchmaking session. It¡¯s normal to not be liked by the other party. What was he trying to do?


    But he was rather excited. After all, he¡¯s a human too and he had an egoistic side to him.


    When Lin Fan wanted to reply, his mother interrupted, "Lil¡¯ Wang, pick it up. Why did this boy cklist a beautiful girl? It just doesn¡¯t make sense. He even made them look for you instead."


    He looked at Lin Fan¡¯s mother and understood her intention. She wanted to open it for everyone to see.


    Lin Fan said, "Mum..."


    Then, he just shut up and pretended he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it had already happened and there was nothing he could say. What else could he have said? He just let them continue with the show.


    Wang Ming Yang picked up the phone.


    An elegant voice could be heard from the video call.


    "Brother Wang, where is Fan Fan? I called him but couldn¡¯t get through. Did he cklist me again?"


    Wang Ming Yang wanted to reply but he realized that Lin Fan¡¯s mother was waving her hand at him. She didn¡¯t want him to speak the truth. Then, he replied, "No, his phone ran out of battery and now it¡¯s switched off. I¡¯ll pass the phone to him for you."


    When Lin Fan saw Wang Ming Yang hand the phone over, he didn¡¯t know whether he should pick it up or not.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother said, "Quickly pick it up..."


    Lin Fan looked at his mum and Wang Ming Yang and realized that Wang Ming Yang wasughing. Then, he took the phone from Wang Ming Yang and pointed the phone¡¯s camera towards himself but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qiao Yue Yue said, "Why are you ignoring me?"


    Lin Fan looked at the face in the video call and was stunned. She looked very familiar.


    Then, he recovered from his daze.


    Qiao Yue Yue? The famous actress that was always talked about on Weibo? What is Wang Ming Yang up to? He¡¯s ying with such high stakes. How am I going to close the case? D*mn it...


    Qiao Yue Yue said, "Why are you not saying anything? Do you really hate me? I can leave if you hate me. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I am so exhausted from work every day but I always want to chat with you after work. You don¡¯t even want to pick up my calls." *cries*


    She immediately started tearing up. Her acting skills were top-notch. If she didn¡¯t get the best actress award, the tears would¡¯ve gone to waste.


    Lin Fan was speechless. How was he supposed to react to that?


    Sister Chen was stunned when she heard what the girl said over the phone. That...


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother sat there and pointed at him. Then, she chided, "A girl is speaking to you. Why are you not replying? Are you a mute?"


    Qiao Yue Yue continued, "Who is beside you? Did you really go for matchmaking today? Why did you go for matchmaking? Do you think I¡¯m not good enough? Tell me why. I am willing to change. If you don¡¯t like my job, I can quit..."


    Lin Fan wanted to reply with, "Girl, can you not say such things? It would kill me."


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s mother stood behind Lin Fan and patted his head, "Pass the phone to mum."


    Lin Fan felt chills down his spine and he was stunned by his mum¡¯s expression. So, he handed the phone over to her.


    The stern expression on her face suddenly changed. She looked like a kindly woman. Then, she spoke to the person in the video call, "Hi, I am Lin Fan¡¯s mother. Please don¡¯t be misunderstood. I am the one at fault for arranging the matchmaking session. He didn¡¯t tell me about you. I thought he was single and couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend. Therefore, I was anxious for him toe for this. Please don¡¯t me auntie."


    Qiao Yue Yue quickly wiped her tears and she looked a little nervous, "Hi Auntie, I... I..."


    When she saw thedy in the video call, she was stunned. "Daddy,e here. Thisdy is so pretty."


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad was stunned when he saw thedy in the video call. His smile was so wide that his eyes were barely visible. He was happy again.


    The more Lin Fan¡¯s mum looked at thedy in the video call, the more she liked her. She was ecstatic too. She didn¡¯t expect her son to be wooed by someone so pretty. Their ancestors must be watching over them. Soon, they found thisdy to be familiar. It seemed as if they had seen her before but they weren¡¯t bothered by it.


    "Girl, how old are you now?"


    Qiao Yue Yue replied, "Auntie, I am twenty-four this year."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum said, "Where are you from?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s presence had beenpletely ignored. He nced at Wang Ming Yang. This fe really wasn¡¯t going to let things end normally. He had to create trouble one way or another. He wanted to see how Wang Ming Yang was going to end this. If he had known that this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have let him follow along.


    Sister Chen left her seat and said, "Sister Zhou, let me have look..."


    She was curious after hearing Sister Zhou praise thedy and she wanted to see it for herself.


    Yang Ting Ting looked at Zhang Xin Yue and smiled. They weren¡¯t bothered by it at all. In the eyes of their parents, as long as thedy looked normal, they would be considered to be pretty. Also, the conversation with thedy on the phone was pretty disgusting. They must have watched too many dramas to think of this.


    His mother¡¯s face lit up, "Let auntie have a look at you."


    When Sister Chen saw thedy in the video call, she was also stunned. She was extremely pretty. Then, she eximed, "This girl looks exactly like that famous actress, Qiao Yue Yue."


    Yang Ting Ting said, "Mum, I think you¡¯re too addicted to ¡¯The Legend of the Red Clouds¡¯. It¡¯s normal for you to think that a prettydy actually looks like Qiao Yue Yue. She¡¯s a real celebrity..."


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She wanted to add on, "How could she like someone like him?"


    Zhang Xin Yue smirked and whispered, "What a joke."


    Yang Ting Ting nodded, "Yeah."


    But they were both stunned by what the person in the video call said.


    "Auntie, I am indeed Qiao Yue Yue. I finished filming ¡¯The Legend of the Red Clouds¡¯ three months ago."


    Sister Chen was dumbfounded when she heard it.


    Yang Ting Ting and Zhang Xin Yue were both in disbelief. They ran over out of curiosity. But when they saw the face in the video call, their jaws widened in disbelief.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother was also stunned, "You¡¯re really that super celebrity, Qiao Yue Yue! I¡¯ve been following the show closely too."


    Qiao Yue Yue replied, "Auntie, I¡¯m indeed the one!"


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother was stunned at her answer. Then, she looked at her son. She thought that her ancestors have been such a blessing to them.


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan and then turned to look at the video call.


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on his shoulder and whispered, "You caused this trouble. Please settle it for me. I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    As of the current situation, the matchmaking session had officiallye to an end. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in what was going to happen next. He wanted to leave immediately.


    Wang Ming Yang wanted to say something but Lin Fan had already left the room.


    He felt helpless. Why did he leave so quickly? There were more toe.


    If Lin Fan knew about it, he would definitely vomit blood. Wang Ming Yang was crazy.


    Then, Qiao Yue Yue and Mother Lin chatted happily. Mother Lin was ecstatic. She didn¡¯t even bother about Lin Fan sneaking out of the room. She was extremely happy with thisdy. She felt as if she had one less burden.


    *Ring ring*


    Another phone call came.


    The notification was Huang Tian Yang.


    When Zhang Xin Yue saw the name, she was dumbfounded.


    "Lil¡¯ Wang, there¡¯s another phone call," Mother Lin said. She was chatting happily with Qiao Yue Yue but it was interrupted by the phone call. She identally turned on the loudspeaker mode.


    Then, a deep and resounding voice came from the phone.


    "Brother Wang, I managed to get a limited sports car for you recently. I¡¯ve kept it with me for you..."


    Wang Ming Yang took the phone over and said, "We can discuss further when I get back to Shanghai."


    Then, he hung up the phone and said, "Auntie, Lin Fan left this room earlier. I¡¯ll go look for him now and we can talk further when we return to your house."


    After saying that, he left the room too.


    Huang Tian Yang was shocked. Chief Wang should¡¯ve replied with, "If it costs less than thirty million dors, I don¡¯t want it." Why did he hang up?


    Then, everyone in the room was stunned.


    Zhang Xin Yue was extremely stunned. The person on the phone was Huang Tian Yang. A lot of people knew who he was. Then, she turned to Yang Ting Ting. They must have missed out on someone powerful.


    As for Yang Ting Ting¡¯s ex-boyfriend, although he was a wealthy man, he probably can¡¯t even match up to this man at all.


    Anyway, everything was under Wang Ming Yang¡¯s control. He managed to brag in front of everyone. However, it wasn¡¯t done perfectly. It was because the first impact was too great and it stunned everyone in the room.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue with the prank anymore.

 Chapter 226: A Coincidental Encounter

    Chapter 226: A Coincidental Encounter


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the room.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned. This situation left them helpless and speechless.


    Mother Lin had a lot of questions to ask but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in the room anymore. She felt miserable for being unable to rify her doubts. She still wanted to continue chatting with the girl in the video call as she was having a good time.


    Sister Chen was also a little awkward, "Sister Zhou, I guess this session¡¯s considered to be over. We¡¯ll make a move first."


    Mother Lin didn¡¯t know what to say. Initially, she found her daughter to be decent. But now, when she realized that her son was actually that popr with girls, she was in a dilemma.


    She knew that this matchmaking session wasn¡¯t for her son to pick someone. It was for someone else to pick her son. But now, her son could finally get to choose someone that he liked. It was a big discovery and she had to brainwash her son into it when she got home.


    ...


    Below the restaurant.


    Lin Fan was waiting at a random corner, "I¡¯m here. Quick,e here!"


    When Wang Ming Yang left the restaurant, he observed his surroundings and saw a silhouette of Lin Fan. Then, he quickly ran over and smiled, "I didn¡¯t expect the matchmaking to turn out like this. How hrious!"


    Lin Fan red at him, "Hrious my a*s! That was all created by you. Would it kill you to not pretend to be a pro? Tell me, where did you find those people?"


    Wang Ming Yang unlocked his phone, "Look, those were my wife¡¯s good friends on WeChat. When they knew you were in trouble, they quickly offered their help without any hesitation."


    He looked at the WeChat group and Qiao Yue Yue was extremely happy. She kept mentioning Wang Ming Yang, "How was it? Do I deserve a prize for my acting? It¡¯s my first time acting in such a thing and I almost lost it..."


    "You have to settle this matter for me. If not, I¡¯ll never let you off," Lin Fan helplessly said. This fe was indeed a trouble-maker. However, he definitely made everyone in his family feel good. Although the situation seemed calm and harmonious at first, he knew that his mum was probably feeling down. This matter definitely cheered her up.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought through this. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Quick, enter the car. If auntie and the rest of them were toe downter, we won¡¯t be able to escape!"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much and immediately went into Wang Ming Yang¡¯s luxurious car. Then, they left the ce.


    Wang Ming Yang asked, "Where should we go now?"


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment and realized he couldn¡¯t go anywhere. "Just drive around, I have to think about how I should answer my mum when I get hometer."


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Let¡¯s head to my wife¡¯s location then. You haven¡¯t seen how people film shows, right?"


    "Alright, let¡¯s have a look then," Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know how people did filming and he thought it would¡¯ve been nice for him to see how it was like.


    After a moment, they reached the Guangzhou Cinema Town as Wang Ming Yang was familiar with the route.


    Lin Fan had seen this ce from the outside before but he didn¡¯t have any opportunities to enter the ce. It was the first time he had been there with Wang Ming Yang.


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s mother called.


    Mother Lin said, "Where did you go?! Come back quickly so that we can discuss this matter."


    Lin Fan helplessly replied, "Mum, I¡¯ll be back at night. I¡¯m busy now."


    His mother sounded fine on the phone. He didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation and could only let it drag on further.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang, "Look, it¡¯s all because of you again."


    ...


    There were several drama teams around. Wang Ming Yang brought him directly to Xu Zi Le¡¯s drama team. It was as if everyone there knew Wang Ming Yang. The workers also greeted him politely while he was on the way.


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang looked around but they couldn¡¯t find Xu Zi Le. Then, they asked a team member about her location and found out that she was filming behind where they were.


    While walking, Wang Ming Yang said, "Sometimes filming can be very boring but it can be interesting too."


    Lin Fanughed, "Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish?"


    In front of them, a group of people gathered around.


    Wang Ming Yang pointed at them and said, "Look, they¡¯re currently filming. Let¡¯s go have a look."


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang stood behind them. The director happened to see Wang Ming Yang through the camera and smiled. They knew each other very well. But they didn¡¯t talk much since they were in the midst of filming.


    Xu Zi Le also saw Wang Ming Yang in the midst of filming. Since she was still filming, she had to finish the scene before talking to him.


    After the scene waspleted, Xu Zi Le ran over. Sheughed when she saw Lin Fan and said, "Brother Lin, how did the matchmaking go?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "I have to thank your husband for that."


    Xu Zi Le blushed and smiled, "We are not married yet."


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "Actually, you shouldn¡¯t thank me for that. You should thank Qiao Yue Yue. If not for her superb acting skills, it would¡¯ve been a failure."


    Then, the director walked out. Although he was a director, he had to be cautious with his words in front of a wealthy man like Wang Ming Yang. Furthermore, Xu Zi Le was Chief Wang¡¯s girlfriend. He had to take special care of her in the drama team. Although Xu Zi Le had Wang Ming Yang as her boyfriend, she was still friendly and humble. The other people in the drama team liked her very much.


    "Director Qin, this is my good friend, Lin Fan. A local from Guangzhou," Wang Ming Yang introduced.


    Director Qin was about forty years of age and he was slightly plump. He looked at Lin Fan and said politely, "Hi, Chief Lin..."


    When Lin Fan heard his salutation, he chuckled, "Don¡¯t call me Chief Lin, I¡¯m not a boss."


    Director Qin wasn¡¯t bothered by what he said. For a person to be close friends with Chief Wang, he/she was definitely not an average person.


    Birds of the same feather flock together were such an apt and logical saying.


    Then, Lin Fan saw a familiar silhouette from a distance. He shouted, "Bai Ke..."


    The person who looked familiar suddenly stopped and turned around. When he saw Lin Fan, he was ecstatic. He immediately walked over, "Hey, Young Fan, why brought you here?"


    "D*mn it, you¡¯re really Elder Bai. I just came back yesterday. When did you be an actor?" Lin Fan asked curiously.


    Bai Ke chuckled, "There¡¯s no business for hotels in the afternoon. So I came to experience the life of an actor."


    "That¡¯s cool. You have such an interesting life," Lin Fan said.


    When Bai Ke saw Xu Zi Le and the director, he was stunned. "Young Fan, you know them...?"


    Lin Fan nodded, "Yeah, they¡¯re my friends."


    Bai Ke chuckled, "That¡¯s impressive. You actually know famous people like them. Quick, help me get their signatures."


    Xu Zi Le humbly replied, "A friend of Brother Lin is also a friend of mine. Sure, I can give you my autograph."


    Lin Fan interrupted, "Alright, alright. There will be plenty of opportunities for you to sign in the future. Tonight, we should have a gathering. They should all be at home, right?"


    Bai Ke thought for a moment and replied, "Most of them aren¡¯t in Guangzhou anymore. I rarely contact them nowadays. You should know how the situation was like back in high school."


    Lin Fan paused for a moment. That was true. They were a small circle of friends back in high school and he was closer to Big Tree and Elder Bai.


    "Right, I spoke to Big Tree that time. He said he was working in Shanghai and it was all because you helped him. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be the best achiever out of all of us," Bai Ke said sincerely. He wasn¡¯t jealous at all.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Don¡¯t tease me. You shoulde to Shanghai too."


    Bai Ke waved his hand, "I¡¯m not going there. I have to secure my hotel job first."


    Lin Fan and Bai Ke talked for a while longer and they decided on the meeting details for that night¡¯s gathering.

 Chapter 227: Upcoming best dog actor

    Chapter 227: Uing best dog actor


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Seeing Lin Fan return, Bai Ke snickered to himself, thinking of all the things he would do to annoy him.


    However, he had to rush to join another crew meeting. It was an anti-war film with an especially overbearing name. The film even contained special agent team who had magical powers.


    In one of the borate scenes, he would get plummeted by one of these special agents blows, causing him to ¡¯fly¡¯ a staggering 400 meters into the air and his body to explode into a million pieces. However, he was just d that he would be able to get some screen time.


    In addition, it had already been set that he would meet with Lin Fan that night to have a good catch up session.


    Since Lin Fan had nothing on, he decided to stay to watch Bai Ke¡¯s performance.


    Xu Zi Yue chatted for a while before saying, "Guys, I have to go, the next set is about to begin."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded his head in agreement and assured him, "Go ahead brother, we¡¯ll catch up againter."


    At this moment, Director Qin walked over and said, "Let¡¯s not hurry for this shoot. The dog we need for the next scene is still unsettled. Teacher Liu is still having a hard time trying to get it to calm down."


    "Woof Woof!"


    A distance away, a huge dog barked away loudly and aggressively.


    Xu Zi Yue was confused and asked, "Wasn¡¯t little ckie still doing fine yesterday? I wonder what¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s been barking non-stop since this morning."


    At this moment, a young man walked over and reported, "Director Qin, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to proceed with today¡¯s shoot. Little ckie¡¯s still not cooperating."


    Director Qin lost his patience knowing that his ns would be heavily held back. "Teacher Liu, I¡¯m running out of options here, can you please try to coax him and see how it goes?"


    Teacher Liu was stunned by what Director Qin said. "Coax him? I¡¯m not even a dog, how do you expect me to understand what he wants from that incessant barking!"


    Xu Zi Yue sighed, "The main characters for today¡¯s shoot are little ckie and I. Director Qin, is there any way we can edit the script? I¡¯m sure we have a better chance of getting the audience to ept a change in the plot rather than getting little ckie to cooperate."


    Director Qin was frustrated knowing that he messed up. Initially, he thought the little ckie yed a minor role in the show. However, it was only now that he realized little ckie was the backbone of the show, supporting the main character and paving the way for the story ahead.


    Since the other leads have yet to show up, the recent scenes were all about Xu Zi Yue. However, this scene was one for one of theter episodes which take ce during the National period. Xu Zi Yue¡¯s was the wife of a husband who went to fight the war. He did not return home for a long time and as such, she left the vige with little ckie in search of him.


    After a long and trying journey, Xu Zi Yue finally finds the ce that the husband went to war. In a myriad of corpses, they finally found his body. They respectfully load him up onto a cart and head for home with little ckie who had finally found his owner following alongside.


    "There¡¯s no way to change this. If we remove little ckie from the scene, it kind of feels like something is missing from this show. All we can do now is to stall for time." Director Qin had no choice too, he knew that it was way easier to have a crew of humans rather than dogs since they were much easier to work with.


    All along the dog was so cooperative during shoots, but who would have known that its temperament would suddenly change, potentially destroying the whole show.


    Throughout the shoot, the most difficult element to control would have to be the dog.


    The dog¡¯s trainer said to Teacher Liu in desperation, "I¡¯m running out of ideas too, I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait until tomorrow to see how things go."


    Director Qin could only nod his head in agreement, "I guess we shall call it a day. All the scene we were supposed to shoot have to do with little ckie. Given his mood, I don¡¯t think we can get anything done."


    Wang Ming Yang upon witnessing this sight immediately asked Lin Fan, "Aren¡¯t you able tomunicate with dogs?"


    When he said that the others quickly diverted their attention to Lin Fan, not knowing what Wang Ming Yang meant by that statement.


    Teacher Lin was the most skeptical and refused to believe how anyone couldmunicate with animals.


    Lin Fan was tempted to give it a try although it was his first time. "I¡¯m not sure if it will work though..."


    Director Qin was shocked and asked, "Boss Wang, what do you mean by this?"


    He was clueless as to what Wang Ming Yang had just said. It was impossible for anyone to talk to animals unless they had some hidden powers or talents.


    Wang Ming Yang, "Do you not know who this person is? Have you read the news of the guy who instructed hundreds of dogs to look for the missing kids?"


    "I know about that news! I watched that video so... so... many times..." Director Qin said in awe. Are you saying that..."


    "You are absolutely right. He is the legend that managed to control those dogs. So... why not let him try to tame little ckie." Wang Ming Yang said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Alright let¡¯s see what I can do here."


    Director Qin was delighted, "Master Lin, please give it your best shot, you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded if you seed."


    Teacher Liu was curious as to how Lin Fan was able to pull off the impossible - Commanding the hundred of dogs to save the missing kids. He had his doubts about what he had seen on television but he had no evidence to disprove it. What Lin Fan had achieved was absolutely stunning.


    Teacher Liu had already gone around asking many experts for their opinion on the possibility of such a thing happening. The only answer he got back was that it was definitely impossible. Even if the dogs were trained, the possibility of such a feat being pulled off was very low.


    Pertaining to humans being able tomunicate with dogs, that was even more impossible.


    Lin Fan was about to ¡¯speak¡¯ to little ckie.


    People began to gather, hearing that someone was about to attempt tomunicate with little ckie. They were all curious as to how someone would be able to make this aggressive hound calm down.


    "Talking to Little ckie... That¡¯s a first!" Technician Huang proimed.


    Videographer, "Even Teacher Liu can¡¯t handle little ckie, how would he even be able to."


    Lin Fan arrived in front of little ckie and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so flustered?"


    Little ckie: "Woof woof."


    Upon hearing the barks instantlymented, "Oh... I see... It¡¯s too hot and stuffy isn¡¯t it?"


    Those who had gathered around were all shocked. They started to question Lin Fan¡¯s sanity. How could anyone possibly understand what dogs say?


    Teacher Liu, "What is going on? Why did the dog only bark twice as if it was speaking to Lin Fan?"


    Liu teacher frowned and said; "This should be the auditory nerve responses to the dog, they don¡¯t understand the words, but are especially sensitive to sound. The dog thinks that you are talking about it so it barked twice. However, as far as I know, no one in this world can understand a dog¡¯s barking."


    A few minutester.


    Lin Fan stood up and said, "Director Qin, Little ckie shouldn¡¯t be giving you any more trouble. Why not you tell me a little more about Little ckie¡¯s part. I¡¯ll help you exin his part to him so he¡¯ll know what to do."


    Director Qin froze up as if he couldn¡¯t understand Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    Exining to a dog his acting roles?


    He must be joking.


    However, looking at Lin Fan¡¯s expression, he was definitely not kidding. In addition, Little ckie had also stopped barking as if someone had pacified him.


    When Mr. Liu saw this scene, he was shocked that Lin Fan actually aplished such an impossible feat.

 Chapter 228: Give the dog more screen time!

    Chapter 228: Give the dog more screen time!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The crew were all stunned, how did such a thing happen?


    Seeing the once agitated Little ckie calm down, they all started to believe Lin Fan had the ability tomunicate with dogs. They all couldn¡¯t fathom how a random stranger just walked in and effortlessly calm Little ckie.


    On the other hand Teacher Liu who spent the whole afternoon trying didn¡¯t even make Little ckie calm down a tad bit.


    Xu Zi Le¡¯s face lit up upon the sight of Little ckie finally calming down andmended, "Wow! Ming Yang, Lin Fan is really what you describe him to be - Well versed in various nguages¡¯."


    Ming Yangughed it off and said, "I feel like I just found a new way to make money. I¡¯ll open a dog training center and make Lin Fan the president."


    Director Qin was speechless. However, when he saw the serious look on Lin Fan¡¯s face, he began to exin the script, "Xu Zi Le I need you to... Alright, as for Little ckie I just need him to keep still and not make a mess out of the set."


    Lin Fan listened on although he knew nothing about acting nor changing of scripts. However, the movie revolved around the emotions ofmoners who lost their loved ones.


    In addition, the current scene was mainly focused on Xu Zi Yue¡¯s emotions. As for Little ckie, as long as he yed along and supported the main character, the scene would be perfect.


    Lin Fan nodded his head " Ok I get what you mean, let me have a talk with Little ckie."


    Director Qin wanted to say something but hearing what Lin Fan had to say he instantly held back and quietly left, leaving Lin Fan and Little ckie to talk.


    Lin Fan knelt down, patted Little ckie¡¯s head and started to do his magic. And so, the human and dog duo started to ¡¯talk¡¯. Lin Fan would say something and Little ckie would respond with barks and this went on for a good thirty minutes.


    Director Qin watched Lin Fan and thought to himself.


    Today is such a weird day, no one would have thought that Little ckie would calm down and finally allow me to proceed with the shoot.


    "Everyone in their positions, standby... Lights and camera crew to your stations. Let¡¯s get scene 102 over and done with."


    Wang Ming Yang asked curiously "What on earth did you tell that dog?"


    Lin Fanughed and said, "I taught it how to act."


    "F*ck you. Don¡¯t y around with me... If dogs can act then pigs can fly," Wang Ming Yang said in disbelief.


    Lin Fan honestly did not know why no one believed that Little ckie knew how to act. However, aftermunicating with Little ckie he realized that there was an attitude and look that Little ckie had to disy which could easily touch the hearts of the audience.


    Everyone scurried to their posts still amused by Lin Fan ¡¯talking¡¯ to Little ckie. However, it did not matter. As long as the shoot went on smoothly and Little ckie remained well-behaved, all was good.


    Everything was set in ce and ready for inspection to prevent any bugs from urring halfway through the shoot.


    Xu Zi Yue put on her torn and tattered clothes and had her makeup done to portray the look of a poor farmer.


    On top of the old carty a corpse who was one of the main characters. In order to cut costs, they nned it such that he died in a bomb st in which his body was blown beyond recognition.


    As to how the female lead was able to identify the heavily disfigured body as her husband, it was entirely based on her gut feeling which saved them a huge amount of exnation.


    They even hired corpse a double to y as the corpse.


    The group members were clueless as to how the scene would turn out but they could only try and wish for the best. Afterall. There was no such thing as a guaranteed sess when filming.


    Director Qin seeing that everything was in order, took a seat by the filming post and gave themand to start.


    "Take 1. Go!"


    Xu Zi Yue quickly got into character and managed to pull off a look of extreme sorrow - one that would be observed on someone¡¯s face when they had finally managed to find the corpse of their long-lost husband. She pushed the old and broken cart while Little ckie slowly walked aside.


    The cameras zoomed in and out, only focusing on Xu Zi Le and the cart as if Little ckie wasn¡¯t part of the scene.


    Director Qin started to tense up. The most crucial moment had arrived.


    This was when the cart would fall over and Xu Zi Yue¡¯s husband¡¯s corpse would fall off. Xu Zi Yue would then hug the body in grief before quickly loading it onto the cart again.


    He was so afraid that Little ckie would get startled and run away. Deep down he prayed that Little ckie would just remain beside and the scene would beplete.


    Of course, although it was simple, what could one expect from dogs in terms of acting.


    *Thump*


    The cart flipped over. The group of faceless corpse fell off the cart. Xu Zi Yue dashed forward, hugging the body in distraught.


    At that instance, Lin Fan signaled to Little ckie with a quick hand movement.


    At that moment, everyone was stunned by what Little ckie did.


    *Woof woof*


    Little ckie barked as he quickly bit on to the shirt of one of the corpses and tugged it towards the cart. He tugged with all his might, creating a scene that was bound to make one cry.


    Who would have dared to say that dogs couldn¡¯t act after witnessing this scene?


    Little ckie even managed to give a look of extreme sorrow.


    Director Qin upon witnessing this could not help but let out, "I¡¯ll be damned"


    Noticing that the camera crew were only focusing on the female main, he yelled, " Xiao Zhang, what are you doing? Quick! Give the dog more screen time for God¡¯s sake."


    "Shift the cameras to focus on the dog..."


    "Stop."


    Director Qin was truly stunned and speechless after what he had witnessed. Recovering from the shock, he reprimanded, "Xiao Zhang, what were you thinking? Why did you leave the dog out of the scene initially? Didn¡¯t you see how amazing his acting was? With that performance alone, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s at least another 0.5 points for the movie."


    Xiao Zhang lowered his head in guilt, "I¡¯m sorry Director Zhang, I didn¡¯t expect..."


    Director Zhang was frustrated but could only let out a sigh. He knew that the cameraman did not focus on Little ckie in fear that Little ckie would mess up and spoil the scene.


    All the workers who stood by to watch were all stunned.


    No one expected Little ckie to be able to put up such an amazing performance.


    Teacher Liu was also shocked.


    Lin Fan nodded his head in content, "Director Qin don¡¯t worry, we can always go for a second take. Little ckie is ok with it."


    Director Qin smiled to Lin Fan and gave him a thumbs up for his effort. Never did he expect Lin Fan to be able to train Little ckie to act like that within such a short amount of time.


    "Everyone standby. Xiao Zhang, remember to give the dog enough screen time and the light crew better not screw up. I want this to be the final shoot for this scene."


    "Yes, Director," Xiao Zhang echoed.


    Xu Zi Yue was shocked before she finally realized that Little ckie was pulling the corpses towards the cart.


    The corpse actor who was pulled was even more afraid thinking that Little ckie was trying to bite him.


    Director Qin nodded his head andmanded, "Ok... Begin!"


    ...

 Chapter 229: Little Blackie needs the full package

    Chapter 229: Little ckie needs the full package


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Little ckie was frustrated. What¡¯s with these humans? I clearly did I was told. Why are they asking me to do it again?


    However, at that moment, he suddenly remembered what he had promised Lin Fan and instantly snapped out of it.


    Summer days were extremely hot and this caused an inner fire in Little ckie. It caused him to be really irritable and aggressive.


    Director Qin was extremely delighted by Little ckie¡¯s performance. This was obvious from the expression on his face though he did not verbally express it. However, this was far fromforting as it added pressure, causing tension in the room.


    Not bad!


    Not bad!


    Xu Zi Le did not think that Lin Fan would actually be able to train Little ckie till such an extent within such a short amount of time and there was a burning desire in her heart to find out how he did it.


    After the corpse was carried onto the cart the day they should have called it a day. However, Xu Zi Le was far from done and was still full of energy, ready for more scenes.


    The cameraman aimed the camera at Xu Zi Le and the lighting crew shone lights on her, getting ready for the emotional scene which was about to unfold.


    Workers gathered in anticipation. If there were no errors and the scene met Director Qin¡¯s standards, they could finally call it a day.


    The rest of the show would be taken at a different location.


    Wang Ming Yang grinned widely, "Wow Lin Fan! You¡¯re really amazing, please teach me how to speak to dogs too!"


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, "You won¡¯t be able to master it."


    That instantly knocked the idea out of Wang Ming Yang¡¯s head. "What did he even mean by I won¡¯t be able to learn it, he¡¯s not even willing to teach me."


    Xiao Zhang focused the camera on Xu Zi Le. The scene was bound to be amazing, Xu Zi Le¡¯s extraordinary acting skills were umon for someone who was so young,


    Director Zhang inspected the scene thoroughly. "Not bad at all... not bad at all... this is perfect!"


    However, as he lifted his head, he froze.


    What the heck is going on?


    Xu Zi Le knelt by the cart, eyes swollen and read her lines in a solemn tone, not taking note of what was happening beside the cart.


    Little ckie crouched by the cart and with a sparkle in his eye, he nudged the corpse gently with his head as if he was reminiscing the good old times spent with his owner.


    This was such a saddening moment.


    Little ckieid on the cart and raised his head before howling out. The sorrow in the howl and the tears in his eye was absolutely heartbreaking.


    Xiao Zhang who had entirely focused the camera on Little ckie was stunned by this magical moment. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. How is this possible? How can a dog be able to portray such emotions?


    The lighting technician who had ensured the lighting was wless could not help but let out a ¡¯woah¡¯ in awe.


    "F**K."


    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Director Qin in shock.


    He then asked, "Was Little ckie given enough screen time?"


    Xiao Zhang immediately reacted, "Director, I didn¡¯t manage to capture it..."


    Director Qin was enraged. "This scene is an absolute miracle, not only can this qualify as the best scene of the year, it will add at least 3 points to our movie. I can guarantee that the audience will cry till their tears run dry if they see this. But you... have the audacity to miss it out."


    The photographer had a look of innocence. After working in the industry for the past 10 years, he was definitely skillful with the camera. Little did he expect to mess it all up twice in a day. What was worse is that he messed it up filming a dog. Who would have actually believed a dog would be better than the lead in acting.


    The lighting technician, "This dog is way too amazing, how did you even to mess up twice?"


    "This... This..."


    "After so many years in the industry, I¡¯ve never seen a dog as smart as Little ckie! Even the dog who was a big hit in the drama seriesst year doesn¡¯t evene close."


    "Afterall, Little ckie is just a stray. Could he have picked up acting just by watching us over the years?"


    At this moment everyone was stunned and started to chatter, discussing how they thought Little ckie learned how to act. If not for what they had witnessed, they would never have believed that a dog could act like that."


    Even teacher Liu was shocked... After all these years working as a trainer, he had never witnessed such intelligence.


    Director Qin sighed to himself muttering under his breath, "I can¡¯t believe we actually failed to capture such an amazing moment. What a waste..."


    The filming crew were also utterly disappointed in themselves.


    "Director Qin, don¡¯t be too disappointed, we can always just retake the scene," Lin Fanforted.


    Director Qin sighed, "What Little ckie had managed to do in thest scene was absolutely stunning. Are you sure that he would be able to achieve the same effect again?"


    Lin Fan was at a loss for words.


    "Only you canmunicate with the Little ckie. So... how are we going to achieve a continuous line of service from him?"


    "If Little ckie were to continue acting, I would need assurance that he would be willing to co-operate till the end."


    Lin Fan smiled and assured, "Rx... It will all be fine. Little ckie might be a stray but trust me, he is a dog who has great work ethics."


    Director Qin seeing that Lin Fan was so confident smiled in delight before turning his attention to the crew. "Alright everyone listens up... I want both Little ckie and Zi Le to be in the scene. Don¡¯t screw this up again. When Little ckie starts tearing I want all focus to be on him and then we are done. All clear?"


    If it weren¡¯t for Little ckie¡¯s outstanding performance, he would have called it a day. However, with what Little ckie had just disyed, there was no way he could leave it out of the scene.


    Xiao Zhang nodded his head assuring Director Qin that he would not mess up the shoot this time.


    "Everyone standby... Lights... Cameras... Action..." A deep feeling of anticipation filled Director Qin¡¯s heart.


    Lin Fan waved to Little ckie, signaling him to begin acting. Little ckie instantly knew what to do and started working his magic. It was something about animals being able to disy emotions that could really touch the hearts of the audience.


    From what Director Qin had observed, Little ckie would surely steal the spotlight from the main actor when the series was released and that was something that absolutely could not happen.


    "Ahh..." Seeing Little ckie¡¯s performance, Director Qin¡¯s excitement shot through the roof.


    Perfect, everything was perfect.


    The cameraman could not help but tremble watching Little ckie¡¯s performance. If he was not behind the camera, carefully witnessing the whole scene, he would never have believed that such a thing was actually possible.


    Under the scrutiny of the camera, Little ckie¡¯s expression was amplified creating a staggering sight.


    The expression on his face was as if he had actually lost his owner. The manifestations of grief, his tears apanied by his howl rendered a unique atmosphere.


    With such amazing acting from Little ckie, there was no need for background music to enhance the sadness. His howl could be said to be the perfect background music.


    "Cut.."


    Director Qin yelled with a look of excitement on his face. He then turned to Lin Fan and thanked him, saying, "Thank you so much, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you for tonight. No matter what you say, I¡¯m treating you to dinner tonight as an expression of my gratitude."


    At this moment, Little ckie ran over yfully with a look of anticipation on his face.


    Lin Fan smiled and gestured, "There¡¯s really no need to thank me. Just make sure you reward Little ckie properly."


    Director Qin looked towards Little ckie before turning his attention back to Lin Fan, "Don¡¯t you worry, he is my baby now, I¡¯ll take care of him to the best of my ability."


    "Nope... what I and Little ckie had agreed upon was that you bring him for the ¡¯Full Package¡¯. "


    Director Qin froze and asked, "What do you mean by a ¡¯full package¡¯."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Take him for a bath, a massage etc... You get what I mean."


    Director Qin really wanted to say he didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan meant. But seeing Little ckie wagging his tail, with his tongue out, he finally understood.


    Lin Fan quietly said to Director Qin, "If you want him to co-operate in future, you better make sure he gets what he was promised!"


    Director Qin was dazed but he eventually nodded his head.


    What the actual F**K, who knew that even dogs needed a ¡¯full package¡¯.


    ...

 Chapter 230: Still a familiar scent

    Chapter 230: Still a familiar scent


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Naturally, Director Qin passed this important task to one of the crew members. The person selected was a youngd who did not have a girlfriend. When he got the director¡¯s orders to bring Little ckie for the ¡¯full package¡¯, he was stunned. He had never gotten this sort of treatment and a dog got it...


    The youngd wanted to ask if he was supposed to look for a person or a dog for the ¡¯full package¡¯, but in the end, he concluded that it must be a dog.


    Lin Fan did not stay any longer in the studio because he had a hunch that Director Qin might take more scenes and upgrade Little ckie from a supporting role to a role simr to the main actor.


    If Little ckie continued with these kinds of performances, Director Qin believed that this movie would be an absolute hit, no matter on the story front or the cinematics front.


    Lin Fan dragged Wang Ming Yang and the rest to go off after seeing through what Director Qin was thinking, not giving him a chance to ask for more favors.


    "Phew!"


    "This Director Qin has plenty of ideas and he even dared to throw away everything he had taken beforehand, I wonder how much money he wasted just by doing that?" Lin Fan wondered.


    Wang Ming Yang felt like he just witnessed a miracle. "How on earth did youmunicate with the dog? This is simply amazing. I¡¯ve been around so many circles of people and I¡¯ve never seen something as spectacr as this. If you were to stream this to the masses, it would definitely attract the attention of the people, don¡¯t you think so?"


    Xu Xin Le was still in a daze. "I didn¡¯t really take much notice at first, but when Little ckie¡¯s face showed so much emotion, I was taken aback and I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes at first. I thought this movie had some potential but now with Little ckie¡¯s performance, I think that this movie is going to be a real hit."


    "You guys are over exaggerating! It¡¯s only a dog, I don¡¯t believe that he could carry the whole movie..."


    Xu Xin Le didn¡¯t think it was so. Although the plot was important in making a movie sessful, it ultimately was the actors who put the icing on the cake and make the moviee to life.


    The crux of this movie was the battle scene. Creating the atmosphere of people losing their loved ones was the main challenge in making the movie. Little ckie¡¯s performance brought the movie to a whole new ne. She could not put it into words, but she just knew that the scene just brought the movie to life and many people would be moved to tears by it.


    "Brother Lin, you got it right. If it was before, Little ckie would just be another one of the supporting roles and would make much of an impact on the movie. But with his acting, I can imagine that the movie would be absolutely brilliant. Just wait for the movie toe out in the cinemas and you¡¯ll see," Xu Xin Le was no critic, but she just knew that she was right.


    Little ckie performed so well with Brother Lin¡¯s guidance that Director Qin was reluctant to let Lin Fan leave. But if he had helped Brother Lin help, he might have to change a lot of things in the movie. However, Little ckie could really act. Even though it wasn¡¯t human expressions, the dog¡¯s expressions could really capture the hearts of the audience.


    "Alright, please invite me when ites out. I really look forward to it," Lin Fan said expectantly.


    "Don¡¯t you worry! Even if I don¡¯t say anything, Director Qin would definitely invite you. This movie is going to be a hit, and arge part of the effort was from you!" Xu Xin Leughed.


    Lin Fan waved his hands and said, "Alright. Anyway, I have a gathering with some of my ssmates tonight. Do I have your permission to stop being the third wheel here or do you guys want to join me?"


    "My fianc¨¦e and I don¡¯t really like crowds. Besides, my aunt gave me a call and invited me for dinner at her ce," Wang Ming Yang smiled as he said.


    "Damn!" Lin Fan stood frozen on the spot, before turning to look at Wang Ming Yang. "You should stop spouting so much nonsense, otherwise I might really lose it."


    "Rx! Am I that kind of person?" Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and smiled. But to Lin Fan, this rascal was really that kind of person who could not stop bragging.


    With such a hugepany and so much free time, there was not much more that a man could improve on. But he knew that there were highly paid people who were in charge of thepany and Wang Ming Yang could boss them around as he liked.


    Between six to seven o¡¯clock.


    Bai Ke¡¯s restraint was situated on a food street. It wasn¡¯t a huge dining ce with a small shop front. The restraint was handed down by Bai Ke¡¯s parents. After he graduated from high school, Bai Ke didn¡¯t choose the University route and instead learned culinary skills from his parents and took over the family business. Although he could not live extravagantly, he earned enough to live afortable life.


    Hao Ke restaurant.


    His small restaurant¡¯s shop front was a little run down and the interior looked like any other regr restaurant. The walls lined with wallpaper that had not been changed in years and a few four-seater tables scattered across the hallway.


    This small restaurant was starkly different from the other restaurants around the area, keeping its historical charm. Most of the other eateries around sported a more modern look and sold a wide variety of different foods.


    Rice-flour noodle shop.


    Yellow chicken stew shop.


    Hong Kong cafe.


    Many different eateries!


    Bai Ke¡¯s shop didn¡¯t really stand a chance against the other eateries around the area. Even before people could judge the restaurant based on the taste of the food, people were already turned away by the design of the shop since it was nowhere near attractive.


    The customers asionally chose where to eat based on the look of the restaurant. For a restaurant that looked like it came out of the twentieth century, a renovation was absolutely needed to remake the ancient looking exterior.


    A youngdy who was sweeping the floor immediately weed Lin Fan when he walked in, thinking that he was there to eat.


    "Is Bai Ke in?" Lin Fan asked.


    The youngdy pondered his question for a moment before shouting towards the kitchen, "Someone is looking for you!"


    Bai Ke¡¯s voice emanated from the kitchen even before he came out, "Lil¡¯ Fan, you¡¯re here?"


    Bai Ke took off his apron, smiling as he walked out of the kitchen. "Come, let me introduce you guys to each other. Lil¡¯ Fan, this is my girlfriend Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, this is my best friend from high school. He just came back yesterday, so I asked him for a bro¡¯s meeting today."


    Xiao Yan smiled at Lin Fan and said, "I¡¯ll go and buy a pig head, you guys take your time to catch up!"


    "Whoa, you have a girlfriend now!" Lin Fanughed at Bai Ke after Xiao Yan had left.


    Bai Ke grinned, "Yeah, that¡¯s for sure. Since my ability to earn money is not that much, my ability in other areas like finding a girlfriend must be good right?"


    "When are you guys getting married?" Lin Fan asked.


    "There isn¡¯t any rush now. I¡¯m just trying to save up some money. Now, let¡¯s not talk about all this. Let me go and whip up a few dishes and then we can slowly catch up afterward. Don¡¯t you disappear!" Bai Ke said jokingly.


    Lin Fan chuckled. "That would be perfect. When we were in high school, we always cooked our own stuff to eat but the real deal was your aunt¡¯s food. I hope you learned how to cook like her!"


    When they were in high school, Lin Fan and the rest of the gang would sometimese to Bai Ke¡¯s family restaurant instead of going home and eat until they were bloated. At that time, the business in the restaurant was brisk, with the main chef being Bai Ke¡¯s mother. However, after she had got burnt while cooking, she was not able to cook anymore. Bai Ke¡¯s grades in high school were not good, so he decided to take over the restaurant instead of going to university.


    "Sure, just take a seat first, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to whip up a few of my best dishes!" Bai Ke said happily.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll act as a food critic and I¡¯ll judge your food," Lin Fan sat there, looking around the ce and taking in the familiar scent.


    ...

 Chapter 231: Mirror Box Tofu

    Chapter 231: Mirror Box Tofu


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    There were only three of them and there was no need for so much food. They just wanted to gather around and reminisce about the past.


    Xiao Yan was a local from Zhongzhou. She met Bai Ke at a vige near Zhongzhou. It was quite interesting. Xiao Yan was working in Zhongzhou and her first job was a service crew in Bai Ke¡¯s shop. They fell in love after some time and she became Bai Ke¡¯s girlfriend.


    But Lin Fan viewed it differently. He thought Bai Ke was a witty businessman. Initially, he had had to pay Xiao Yan $2000 a month but he could save on that now. Furthermore, he got himself a girlfriend as well. Where could he find such a deal anywhere else? He still benefited from that regardless of how you were to look at it.


    Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t pretty but she wasn¡¯t ugly either. She looked elegant and was friendly. She always had a smile on her face. She was probably the silly girl thatughed a lot back in high school. However, a girl that liked tough was usually lucky. It was something that was proven in Metaphysics.


    "Lil¡¯ Ke, don¡¯t cook too many dishes. It¡¯s enough already." There were four dishes and a bowl of soup on the table. There was even a pig¡¯s head. Bai Ke was still busy in the kitchen and he was thinking of cooking another dish.


    "Coming,ing!" Bai Ke carried a bowl of spicy duck¡¯s blood and beef tripe soup. Then, he took a bottle of the finest white wine he had.


    When Lin Fan saw the bottle of white wine, he trembled. "I don¡¯t drink white wine, I drink beer."


    But Bai Ke wasn¡¯t agreeable to it, "It¡¯s okay. Drink slowly. I don¡¯t expect you to finish it in one gulp."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. It was the first time meeting him in a long time and they had to have a good chat. Bai Ke opened the bottle of white wine and poured a cup for Lin Fan. It was a small cup which weighed about a hundred grams.


    "Young Fan, how¡¯re things in Shanghai?" Bai Ke asked.


    "Things are fine." Lin Fan ate some dishes and asked, "What about you?"


    Bai Ke said helplessly, "The business isn¡¯t good these days. There are so manypetitors. But it¡¯s enough to make ends meet. Come, try my dishes and tell me how they taste."


    Lin Fan smiled and took a piece of bright red beef tripe. "This dish was your aunt¡¯s best dish. It was delicious. Let me see if you¡¯ve learned well."


    He ced it in his mouth with the chopsticks. Bai Ke smiled at Lin Fan and asked, "How was it?"


    Lin Fan ced his chopsticks on the table and raised all ten fingers. Bai Ke was ted when he saw that but then, Lin Fan took away a hand. He waved only five fingers in front of him.


    Bai Ke looked extremely helpless as he dragged his voice, "Only 50%..."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, it¡¯s really not bad. I remember you couldn¡¯t even cook shredded chicken with capsicum properly. Now, you can prepare a table of dishes. That¡¯s awesome."


    Bai Ke was ted when he heard hispliments. "Of course. I made an effort to learn it. My cooking skills have definitely improved."


    "Here, let¡¯s have a toast."


    Xiao Yan sat beside them and just smiled. She listened attentively and didn¡¯t interrupt them at all. Sometimes, when she heard something hrious, she would add a sentence or two.


    The two of them were talking about their high school days. They were extremely happy reminiscing about the past. They talked about how they skipped sses together. Lin Fan smiled. "I couldn¡¯t get into band one because I followed you guys."


    Bai Ke chuckled, "Keep bragging..."


    Then, a customer came.


    Xiao Yan immediately stood up and served the customers. One of the customers looked at the interior of the shop and furrowed her brows. "Are we really eating here?"


    The middle-aged man said, "This is the one. The other shops are too full. I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯d have to wait before we¡¯d get to eat our food."


    Xiao Yan stood beside them and smiled. The customers were still discussing among themselves. It wasn¡¯t even confirmed if they were going to eat there.


    The best time of the day for business for a restaurant was in the afternoon and evening time.


    It was almost 7:30 pm and there was only one group of customers. For a restaurant on a food street, the business was considered extremely bad.


    In the end, the customers agreed to eat there. It was a four-seater table and there wasn¡¯t enough space. They shifted to another table and it became a six-seater, which was just nice.


    Lin Fan looked at Bai Ke. "I¡¯m okay, you can go ahead and cook for them."


    Bai Ke nodded., "Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll be fast."


    Lin Fan looked at the time and realized how bad the business was. Then, he looked at the number of customers outside. There were a lot of townsfolk but none of them noticed this shop. Most of them wanted to go for the nicely decorated shops with signature dishes.


    There were more youngsters in the crowds and these unique shops were more popr with them.


    This shop looked extremely old and it naturally wasn¡¯t their first choice.


    Lin Fan sat there alone and ate the dishes. He wasn¡¯t anxious at all. It was good that they had business. A restaurant owner should be fearful when there¡¯s no business.


    But Bai Ke¡¯s dishes were average home-cooked food. They weren¡¯t special and weren¡¯t very appealing to people.


    His skills were a part of the problem. The other problem was his shop.


    When the cooking skills weren¡¯t that great, the interior of the shop had to be top-notch.


    If the cooking skills were awesome, even if the shop just had a table outside, there would be people fighting over it.


    Soon, a dish was served. The customers started to eat and Xiao Yan was getting busier.


    Then, another group of customers came in.


    Lin Fan was feeling pretty good. It looked like Bai Ke¡¯s business was decent, just that the customers were a littlete.


    Xiao Yan smiled even wider when she saw another group of customers enter the shop. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be happy with good business? However, the two groups of customers started to urge them for their food."


    "Waitress, could you rush our food? It¡¯s been almost twenty minutes. I only received two dishes so far. It¡¯s too slow. Can you just refund us? We want to leave for another restaurant," said a customer at the first table.


    Xiao Yan immediately went forward. "Sorry, these vegetables are fresh and they have to be washed. That¡¯s why there is a dy. I¡¯ll go rush the people in the kitchen."


    "Hurry up please."


    When Xiao Yan entered the kitchen, the customers started to grumble.


    "I already told you that we should¡¯ve gone somewhere else. The dishes are taking so long toe and the taste is average. The shredded chicken with capsicum is a little salty..."


    "Just put up with it and eat a little. We¡¯ll just wait for one more dish and our soup. We¡¯ll cancel the rest of the dishes. We have to fill our stomachs for our journeyter."


    ...


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much as the customers had reason toin. The dishes were served pretty slowly. Then, he stood up and entered the kitchen.


    Bai Ke was extremely busy in the kitchen. The spat in his hands didn¡¯t even stop moving. When he saw Lin Fan, he said anxiously, "Young Fan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there soon. Just wait for me."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "It¡¯s okay. Just do what you have to do. I¡¯m not in a rush. I saw that the customers were in a rush. I¡¯ll cook some food for the customers as a gift for them. Just ignore me and continue with what you¡¯re doing."


    The kitchen wasn¡¯t big but it had two woks.


    Bai Ke was a friend of Lin Fan and the restaurant was a ce filled with their high school memories. Obviously, Lin Fan wanted it to do better.


    What could he do?


    The dishes couldn¡¯t be tooplicated and there couldn¡¯t be too little ingredients. As for the taste, he thought that his cooking skills were decent enough.


    That¡¯s all he thought was needed.


    There was a dish in Jiangsu cuisine that was simple, yet difficult to make. It was the Mirror Box Tofu. A traditional Jiangsu dish.

 Chapter 232: Appeasing your restless hearts

    Chapter 232: Appeasing your restless hearts


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t interfere with whatever Bai Ke was doing. He just got Xiao Yan to help him take some ingredients.


    There were prawns, pork, onions, ginger, tomato sauce, eggs and tofu...


    He gently sliced the prawn¡¯s head off and took out the shrimp intestines. There were a total of ten customers outside. He kept ten prawns and used the remaining six prawns to make prawn paste.


    Bai Ke saw Lin Fan preparing food in his peripheral vision. He asked curiously, "What are you making?"


    "Jiangsu Mirror Box Tofu. Have you heard of it?" Lin Fan chuckled.


    Bai Ke shook his head. It was something he had never heard before. He didn¡¯t know what dish it was but he didn¡¯t want to bother too much about it. The customers outside were getting impatient. He wanted to quickly prepare the food to prevent any conflict.


    Lin Fan mixed the pork with the prawns and added several condiments. Meanwhile, the ten prawns were marinated with eggs, starch, and salt.


    He ced the tofu on his hand and felt the texture of it. It felt pretty good. He began to cut the tofu up and the pieces of tofu fell onto the chopping board. They were of uniform size and shape.


    The key to cooking the dish well was controlling the fire. He would be deep frying itter so that the tofu would have a golden crust. It was easy to over-fry it and the hardness had to be just right. Therefore, it required constant monitoring too.


    An average chef wouldn¡¯t mind if it was over-fried. However, it was different for Lin Fan. He believed that cooking is a work of art and it had to be perfect.


    *Sizzle*


    The tofu was being fried in the wok and he took it out shortly after. He ced it aside and began to drain the oil from it.


    Then, he started to prepare the sauce. It was a key step in preparing the Mirror Box Tofu. If the sauce was well prepared, the dish would¡¯ve been 70% done. The remaining 30% depended on the tofu.


    Bai Ke was drenched in perspiration. It was exhausting to cook especially when the customers outside were rushing him which made him even more anxious. Meanwhile, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He just took his time.


    He gently sliced an opening on the surface of the tofu and took out about one-third of the tofu. Then, he stuffed the minced meat and prawn paste into it. After that, he took a shelled prawn and ced it on top of the minced meat. The curved prawn was shaped just like a gear on top of the tofu.


    The sauce had been prepared and the pieces of tofu were ced into the sauce to let it simmer.


    Gradually, an aroma arose in the kitchen. Bai Ke was stunned and he froze when he smelled the fragrance. "Where is the aromaing from?"


    "Here," Lin Fan said as he pointed at the pot.


    Bai Ke was in disbelief. "How could it be..."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "You can have a sniff."


    Bai Ke ced the spat down and leaned over to take a sniff. He was stunned. It was as if he didn¡¯t recognize Lin Fan anymore. "This was made by you?"


    "Why? You still don¡¯t believe me? This is Mirror Box Tofu." Lin Fan took a few sniffs and realized it was time to take the tofu out of the pot. When he opened the lid of the pot, the aroma filled the entire kitchen. It even went to the dining area.


    The customers were stunned when they smelled the fragrance. "It smells so good. What is it?"


    "I think it¡¯s from the kitchen."


    "Waitress, what¡¯s that? Why does it smell so good?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what it was. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw two beautiful dishes that she had never seen before. She didn¡¯t know what they were.


    Lin Fan washed some vegetables and ced it on the side of the te as garnish. Then, he smiled. "How is that? This is Mirror Box Tofu."


    He was extremely satisfied with his work. If it could be given marks, it would definitely score 101 points out of 100. He wasn¡¯t even afraid of giving it one more point than full marks. It was that good.


    Bai Ke looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. It was as if he had seen a ghost. The smell was unbearable and he immediately said, "Let me have a try."


    *p*


    Lin Fan smacked Bai Ke¡¯s hand. "This isn¡¯t for you. It¡¯s for the customers outside. They are all grumbling. Quickly prepare the dishes."


    "Huh..." Bai Ke was extremely tempted. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to know how to cook. Furthermore, the taste and appearance of the dish shocked him.


    The cubes of tofu were spectacrly ced together. Especially when the sauce was poured over them, it was a beautiful sight. It caused him to crave for the tofu.


    "Xiao Yan, help to take the dishes out." Lin Fan carried a te and asked Xiao Yan to take the other.


    When Xiao Yan carried the te, the aroma filled her nostrils. She forcefully swallowed her saliva as she looked at the dish.


    Outside!


    Lin Fan ced the dish for four onto the table for four. Then, he smiled. "Sorry, everyone, for making you wait. This Mirror Box Tofu is a gift from us. When I eat outside, I hate it when the food is served slowly too. Everyone just wants to have a good and hearty meal. It¡¯s infuriating to only receive two dishes after twenty minutes. I hope you won¡¯t mind us, the other dishes areing soon."


    The customers were reasonable people. When they saw that the staff was so polite, they didn¡¯t say anything else. Although the aroma of the Mirror Box Tofu was superb, they had not tried it yet.


    "Please hurry up then, thanks for the dish too."


    The customers were stunned when they looked at the Mirror Box Tofu on the table.


    The dish looked really beautiful and vibrant. It had the look of those dishes that appeared on the gourmet magazines.


    Lin Fan thanked them and said, "Alright, everyone, you should start eating it soon. It won¡¯t taste as nice when it¡¯s cold."


    The customers at the two tables took a piece of tofu each. The sauce on the tofu slowly dripped down and it gave off an extremely mesmerizing fragrance. Then, they took a bite.


    Suddenly, everyone became quiet.


    The customers¡¯ expressions suddenly changed. They were all in disbelief.


    The sweet and sour vor exploded in their mouth. The tenderness of the minced meat along with the taste of the shrimps, tofu, and condiments flooded their mouths in waves.


    Then, the customers felt as if they were in a food paradise, especially when the tofu melted in their mouths like ice. Their rage had been appeased by the dish.


    "Delicious..." A customer recovered from his indulgence. Then, he immediately ate the remaining piece of the tofu and took a deep breath as he chewed on it.


    Xiao Yan was stunned when she saw what was happening.


    Bai Ke was speechless as he came out of the kitchen with another dish. The expressions of the customers said it all.


    Lin Fan chuckled. Delicious food was the easiest way to appease people.


    Then, he looked at Bai Ke and smiled. "Quickly prepare the other dishes. The customers are waiting."


    Bai Ke nodded. "Okay, okay..."


    He was stunned. Since when had Young Fan known how to cook? That was too unreal. Furthermore, the customers finished every single drop of sauce on the tes too.

 Chapter 233: Won over

    Chapter 233: Won over


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The taste of the Mirror Box Tofu had stunned the two tables of diners. After they cleared it, they stared at Lin Fan, then looked at Xiao Yan. "This dish, could you give us another serving of it? We¡¯ll pay for it."


    "Yeah, we¡¯ll pay. It¡¯s too delicious. This vor is insane. With the minced meat and shrimps inside the tofu, this taste is simply irresistible."


    The diners had all been enraptured by the dish. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. They didn¡¯t know how to make the dish.


    Lin Fan smiled. "My apologies, everyone. This dish is limited not for sale. I¡¯m just a friend of the owner¡¯s but if you have the opportunity, you cane here again for another taste. Of course, the taste may not be the same but it will still leave everyone satisfied."


    The diners had no choice but this time, they remembered this dish.


    After some time, they sent off the two tables of diners. As the diners left, they were extremely reluctant as if they were still immersed in the vor of the dish and couldn¡¯t forget it.


    As Xiao Yan was cleaning up the shop, Bai Ke went next to Lin Fan. "Young Fan, how do you know how to cook? Your dish was so well done too."


    Lin Fan grinned. "You didn¡¯t even eat it, how would you know it¡¯s good?"


    Bai Ke said excitedly, "I¡¯m not blind. I saw the expressions on the diners¡¯ faces. They were all captivated by your dish."


    Lin Fan patted Bai Ke on the shoulder. "Seeing how you are, could it be that you want to learn? If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Ah!" Bai Ke¡¯s face was beaming with excitement but then it turned gloomy again. "You won¡¯t even be in Zhongzhou for long. Learning to cook requires time. How would I be able to learn properly?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be teaching you many dishes. In fact, it definitely won¡¯t be possible to teach you everything. There are many shops nowadays with one or two popr signature dishes. I could teach you to cook Mirror Box Tofu and one other dish. You won¡¯t be able to make it as tasty as mine, but as long as you reach a certain standard, it would be enough to make those diners cry out that it¡¯s a brilliant delicacy."


    That was really what Lin Fan thought. Jiangsu cuisine is a cuisine by itself, but it also contains some Jinling dishes, Yangzhou dishes, Suxi dishes, Xuhai dishes and dishes from other parts of China. It contains a diverse range. If it wasn¡¯t for the Encyclopedia, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who would dare to bang their chests and say ¡¯I can cook all the dishes of a cuisine perfectly and better than anyone else in the world¡¯.


    Even top chefs who were masters in certain cuisines wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee that they could cook all the dishes in a cuisine very deliciously.


    After all, knowing how to cook something and cooking it well were twopletely different things.


    Therefore, Lin Fan was prepared to teach Bai Ke just two dishes. If he could cook them to a certain standard, he could rely on these two dishes to make his restaurant be a well-known restaurant and his business would naturally flourish.


    If it was someone else, Lin Fan would have been toozy to care. If they wanted to learn from him, he would just tell them to get lost but Bai Ke was different. For one, he used to be a schoolmate of his and they got together quite well. Secondly, this shop held a fond ce in his memories of his high school days. He had eaten here so many times in the past, how could he just forget about it?


    He wanted to help Bai Ke. If he just gave money or things to Bai Ke straight, from what Lin Fan knew, Bai Ke would definitely reject them. He might even think that Lin Fan was pitying him and it would result in a rift in their rtionship that would be difficult to fix.


    However, teaching Bai Ke to cook these two dishes was a different story.


    To cook a dish may seem simple to most people but to cook a dish to its best taste isn¡¯t something that can be done without the guidance of a master. Even top chefs, when they want to create new dishes, have to go through countless failures to create a strong foundation of understanding of thepatibility of different ingredients. Only when the vor produced is to their liking, will they dare to use those ingredients to create a new dish.


    Lin Fan¡¯s suggestion moved Bai Ke¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to have this signature dish but he didn¡¯t have the ability. In order to improve his restaurant, he had read numerous cooking books but even if he followed the instructions, the taste his cooking produced wasn¡¯t satisfactory. If he hadn¡¯t spent some time learning from his Mom, he might not have been able to survive till then.


    "Young Fan, I don¡¯t remember you learning how to cook. Where did you learn it?" asked Bai Ke.


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously. There was a ce mentioned in the Encyclopedia, New East Cuisine School, specializing in the Eight Great Chinese Cuisines. He had to have learned his culinary skills from somewhere...


    "At New East," replied Lin Fan.


    Bai Ke was puzzled, he had no idea where that was. "Where¡¯s this New East? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?"


    Lin Fan had no idea what this New East was either, so he made up a story, "It¡¯s a training workshop. Later on, the students got involved in a scuffle and a number of people got injured, so the workshop got sued and was closed down."


    Bai Ke was still puzzled. He had never heard anything like that before. But when he thought about it, there were many mini-workshops around so maybe he just didn¡¯t know about this one. However, for this workshop to get sued like that because their students got into a fight was a shame.


    "Why don¡¯t you start teaching me now? I learn very fast," Bai Ke said.


    "What are you going to learn now? You called me here to reminisce about the old times. If you want to learn, then start tomorrow. Let¡¯s not talk about other things and drink some wine first. There shouldn¡¯t be any more customersing in," said Lin Fan.


    They drank all the way till eleven. Lin Fan¡¯s head was dizzy. He had not thought that he would be finished after just 200ml. But at least he could still stabilize himself. He rejected Bai Ke¡¯s offer to send him back and called a cab for himself.


    At his apartment entrance, he took out his keys.


    At such an hour, his Mom and Dad must have been asleep. He wondered what nonsense Wang Ming Yang talked about with his Mom and Dad that night. But it didn¡¯t matter. The next morning, he would have to wake up early and leave the house quietly, so even if he wanted to ask them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    He pushed open the door.


    The living room was full of noise.


    "Aunty, don¡¯t worry, this is on me. Uncle, let¡¯s drink..."


    "Ah, he¡¯s back..."


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance, looking at those familiar silhouettes in the living room. He was momentarily stunned. Then, he looked at the time. It was almost half past eleven but they were still not done. They must have had a lot to talk about.


    A few gazes fixated on Lin Fan, causing his little heart to start quickening its beat. This is too f*cked up.


    His Mom sat there and said, "You little brat,e here quickly. Mom wants to ask you some questions."


    Lin Fan was startled, then he suddenly started shaking and rocking. "Ah, my head is dizzy. I drank too much today. I can¡¯t handle it, I need to go to sleep..."


    At that moment, he started to walk unstably, right towards his room. He didn¡¯t dare to chat with his Mom. He would rather y dead. He had to wait until Wang Ming Yang and the rest left, then get a clearer picture of what they had talked about ande up with a n.


    Of course, how could she not see through her own son? "Trying to act drunk again."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Quick,e over here. Aunty said that she won¡¯t rush you to get married."


    When Lin Fan heard that, he stopped in his tracks. "Ah, my head isn¡¯t hurting anymore. Ma, why are you guys not done yet?"


    Lin Fan had rxed slightly after hearing Wang Ming Yang¡¯s words. It seemed that Wang Ming Yang hadn¡¯t disappointed him. He must have been won over by Lin Fan.


    At the dining table.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Mom said in a sincere tone, "Son, Lil¡¯ Wang told us about this situation. We are really relieved but you have to remember, those are good youngdies. You can¡¯t be in two minds about it. Even if you have to pick, after you¡¯ve picked someone, you can¡¯t cheat the otherdy¡¯s feelings and you definitely can¡¯t cause her any hurt. If I find out about it, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t have any more good days."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. "Ma, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you guys trust me?"


    Mom nodded. "Yeah, we trust you."


    After that, everyone chatted for a bit at the dining table.


    Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le prepared to leave. It was really gettingte.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Mom didn¡¯t urge them to stay any longer. "Quick, send Lil¡¯ Wang downstairs."


    Lin Fan acknowledged.


    In the lift.


    Wang Ming Yang was smiling. "How was it? Amazing, right? You trust me now, right?"


    Lin Fan gave him a thumbs up. "Amazing."


    "Haha..." Wang Ming Yangughed. When they got to the ground floor, he held onto Xu Zi Le and they left into their couple¡¯s world.


    ...

 Chapter 234: Imparting godly skills

    Chapter 234: Imparting godly skills


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    He was still in his dreams when Mom came in and pulled the curtains open, letting in the sunlight. "What time is it already? You¡¯re still sleeping! Hurry up and get up for breakfast!"


    Lin Fan opened his eyes groggily and looked at the time. "Ma, it¡¯s only 7.30. Let me sleep a while more."


    Mom said, "Get up for breakfast quickly. If you don¡¯t have your breakfast early in the morning, it¡¯ll affect your stomach. Hurry up, stop dawdling."


    There was no choice, he couldn¡¯t keep sleeping. He finished brushing his teeth and washing his face but even then, he was still groggy.


    At the dining table, Mom questioned him about some things. He answered them in his daze. What was there to ask about? They had already talked about everything yesterday. However, to his Mom, even if she asked him questions over and over again, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Dad just sat there without saying a single word. In this house, Mom was the boss.


    At that moment, the phone rang.


    It was Fraud Tian. "When are you going to be back, kid? The townsfolk are getting impatient."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Soon, in the next few days."


    Fraud Tian said, "Alright then. If you don¡¯te back for much longer, these people are going to cause trouble."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan smiled to himself. Those townsfolk were still missing his scallion pancakes. Not eating the scallion pancakes for this while has gotten them all stirred up.


    After saying bye to Dad and Mom, Lin Fan left. When he reached the ground floor, he gave a call to Bai Ke.


    Bai Ke answered, "Young Fan, what¡¯s up so early in the morning?"


    He sounded like he was still sleeping. If Lin Fan couldn¡¯t sleep, he couldn¡¯t let Bai Ke sleep either. "Get up quickly and go to the shop. Don¡¯t you want to learn some godly skills?"


    When Bai Ke heard that, he snapped out of his daze, "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming..."


    He had been thinking so much about learning those dishes that he had almost gone crazy, especially after seeing the expressions on the faces of those two tables of diners the previous night. He couldn¡¯t even sleep soundly. He hadn¡¯t even tried those dishes, but seeing the expressions on the diners¡¯ faces was enough to give him an idea of its taste.


    It must have been first-rate.


    Bai Ke stood at the entrance waiting. When he saw Lin Fan¡¯s silhouette, he ran forward excitedly as if he saw something incredible.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Looks like you¡¯re excited. You¡¯ll learn the first dish today. You have to put in some effort, I¡¯ll be going back to Shanghai in a few days."


    Bai Ke banged his chest and said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very serious. With a Master like you guiding me, I¡¯ll definitely be ready."


    Xiao Yan was packing the things in the shop. She had bought some vegetables back too. When she saw Lin Fan, she was all smiles. She knew quite a number of Bai Ke¡¯s friends but those that she knew were mostly fair-weather friends. Even though she had only seen them interact a little the previous night, she could tell that Lin Fan was Bai Ke¡¯s true friend.


    For Bai Ke to have a true friend, she was very happy.


    In the kitchen.


    Lin Fan changed his clothes and put on the apron. He washed his hands and at the same time, he cleaned the wok a little.


    "The dish I¡¯m teaching you today isst night¡¯s Mirror Box Tofu. This dish was developed in the 20th century in the 40s by Liu Jun Ying. It¡¯s an improvisation of themon Tofu with Minced Meat. This Mirror Box Tofu is also known as Gold Embedded White Jade Box," said Lin Fan slowly.


    Bai Ke was confused, "Young Fan, who is this Liu Jun Ying? He actually created such a delicious dish?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know who this Liu Jun Ying was either. This was all information from the Encyclopedia. He had another question too. "Have you ever seen this dish before?"


    Bai Ke shook his head. "Never seen it before. Although I¡¯m not some great chef, I don¡¯t think there is such a dish in Jiangsu cuisine. In fact, I did a search on the inte after going backst night and I couldn¡¯t find this dish either."


    Until then, Lin Fan had never found out where this Encyclopedia came from. He also didn¡¯t understand some of the information in it, like that song ¡¯Sky¡¯¡¯s singer ¡¯Wang Fei¡¯. He had searched for her before, but he couldn¡¯t find such a singer. Then, that Liu Jun Ying from the Encyclopedia must not have existed either.


    "This dish probably didn¡¯t get very popr, so not many people know about it. Let¡¯s get back to making the dish." Lin Fan could only put it that way.


    Bai Ke was eager to learn, so he didn¡¯t bother about it.


    Xiao Yan had bought all the ingredients for Mirror Box Tofu and ced them at a side. At that moment, she stood next to Lin Fan with a pen and paper in her hands, recording everything that Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan took the ingredients into his hands and nodded. "Whether a dish turns out well, apart from the chef¡¯s ability, it also depends on the freshness of the ingredients. These prawns and pork have to be chosen well. They absolutely cannot be of low-quality, otherwise, it would have a significant effect on its texture.


    Bai Ke was nodding from the side. At that moment, Lin Fan was like a teacher while Bai Ke was his student, standing there and listening attentively to the teacher¡¯s teachings.


    "The pork must have alternatingyers of fat and lean meat. The fat dissolves when ced in the mouth while the lean meat maintains its chewiness, giving it an improved texture." Lin Fan¡¯s hands kept moving. He removed the head of the prawns, then deveined the shrimp, getting all the ingredients prepared.


    Bai Ke watched without looking away for a moment, fearing that he might miss an important point. To him, for Young Fan to be able to teach him this dish, he was way too fortunate.


    When a disciple wants to learn a skill from a master, he has to see if the master is willing. Right then, Lin Fan was slowly teaching him, painstakingly showing him all the steps and revealing all the secrets to him.


    At that moment, the wok had heated up and the oil started to boil up.


    "Look closely now. This is an important step in this dish. If you don¡¯t learn this step, the dish will basically be ruined. "Lin Fan ced a piece of tofu into the oil-filled wok.


    Bai Ke watched with maximum focus.


    Lin Fan pointed to the tofu in the wok. "Look, as the tofu is ced in the oil, its outeryer gradually turns golden. At this point, you need to watch its maturity closely. Don¡¯t let the tofu get overcooked but make sure it¡¯s not too soft either. Watch carefully as it¡¯s outer appearance changes. Alright, remove it from the wok."


    Lin Fan taught meticulously, Bai Ke studied attentively and Xiao Yan recorded everything detailedly.


    ¡¯Ginger and scallions are added to the wok for fragrance.


    Add a suitable amount of tomato sauce, then quickly stir-fry.


    Add water.


    A suitable amount of dark soy sauce.


    Add oyster sauce, sugar, and other condiments.¡¯


    These steps appeared simple but knowing how much of each ingredient to add was a skill too.


    If nobody was there to teach you, even if you stood there watching, you would never be able to produce the same kind of taste.


    At that moment, Bai Ke was really grateful for Lin Fan. Hepletely exined in detail all the steps involved and even how much of each ingredient to use. It was the core of the dish exined.


    ¡¯On low heat, put on the lid.¡¯


    Ten minutester.


    A serving of Mirror Box Tofu emerged from the wok.


    Lin Fan wiped his hands, "You guys can have a taste. Remember this taste."


    Bai Ke looked at the delicacy before him, at its exquisite appearance, its gorgeous colors, and his taste buds couldn¡¯t resist it any longer. He took a piece of tofu and bit into it. Suddenly, his expression changedpletely.


    He then looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. "This is way too good..."


    The expression that Bai Ke was making was simr to those that the townsfolk used to make when they ate Lin Fan¡¯s scallion pancakes. That devilish expression really looked exaggerated.


    "Wife, try it. It¡¯s really really delicious." Bai Ke resisted the urge to finish the piece of tofu as he ced the rest of it into Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.


    After Xiao Yan ate it, she looked at Lin Fan with a face of astonishment.


    How could it be so good?


    Lin Fan said, "What I did just now, have you remembered it?"


    Bai Ke nodded. "I¡¯ve remembered it. But for me to produce this taste, I¡¯m afraid it will be really difficult."


    Lin Fan chuckled. It isn¡¯t just difficult. It is extremely difficult.


    Lin Fan had the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge, so the taste he produced was definitely the best in the world. What he was skeptic about was that there was probably some kind of effect added to his dish from the Encyclopedia. This dish already tasted great by itself but with the additional effect from the Encyclopedia, it was definitely earth shattering.


    ¡¯Encyclopedic Points +1¡¯


    ...

 Chapter 235: A huge blow

    Chapter 235: A huge blow


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    After Bai Ke and Xiao Yan tasted the Mirror Box Tofu, they kept on savoring its extraordinary aftertaste. It was a taste that made people feel carefree and at ease.


    At that moment, they understood just how delicious that Mirror Box Tofu was and why those two tables of diners from the previous night had behaved so maniacally.


    Bai Ke was full of confidence. He believed that he would definitely be able to reproduce that vor.


    Lin Fan and Xiao Yan stood aside as Bai Ke began to try making the Mirror Box Tofu.


    The steps involved in making this dish weren¡¯tplicated and were easy to remember but as Lin Fan saw it, if Bai Ke really wanted to get a grasp of it, he would have to try numerous times.


    Not long after...


    Bai Ke was ted, "My Mirror Box Tofu is done. My dear gourmets, please have a taste."


    Xiao Yan said, "This one¡¯s appearance seems much worse than Brother Lin¡¯s. It doesn¡¯t look good at all."


    Bai Ke smiled embarrassedly, then said, "Just because it doesn¡¯t look good doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t taste good. I believe it will taste very good."


    Lin Fan said, "Let Xiao Yan taste it. As a diner, she will critique this dish."


    Xiao Yan picked up her chopsticks and had a try of the dish as Bai Ke waited in anticipation.


    "The tofu is a little hard and this taste is very sweet," said Xiao Yan but when she saw Bai Ke¡¯s disappointed expression, she added, "It¡¯s still alright though."


    Lin Fan said from the side, "Xiao Yan, you shouldn¡¯t try to praise him. If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. If it¡¯s not good, then it¡¯s not. We are trying to train him, not lie to him."


    Xiao Yan was a little startled, then she understood and her tone changed, "It tastes bad. It¡¯s hard to swallow."


    "Ah..." Bai Ke was really hurt. It was too big of a hit. "Even if it¡¯s bad, you don¡¯t have to put it so bluntly. At least give me a little confidence."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "That¡¯s enough. Honest feedback allows one to improve. Pretense will only make one overconfident. I don¡¯t even have to taste your dish to know how it tastes. The tofu was in the wok for too long. The shrimps and pork must be sliced evenly. If some of them are big and some of them are small like this, it¡¯ll affect the texture. There were too many condiments. You have to be aware of the vor. You only need a suitable amount of tomato sauce. It isn¡¯t supposed to be so overpowering so why would you make it so sour?"


    Bai Ke sighed. It was a huge blow to him. Then, he gathered up his confidence and said, "I don¡¯t believe it. Just wait, I¡¯ll keep cooking."


    Lin Fan smiled as he watched Bai Ke. Although it was a simple dish, to make it well required some effort.


    At that moment, Bai Ke started getting to work again. Although he hadn¡¯t reproduced the vor that Lin Fan made, after trying that dish made by Lin Fan, he had full confidence in this dish.


    Because he knew that if he could make that dish well, it would definitely be a signature dish.


    Lin Fan was a stern teacher. Every sentence from him left Bai Ke overwrought. And he was starting to get stricter. In making a dish, every step is important.


    Appearance, smell, and taste.


    Only with these three attributes can something be considered a real dish.


    "Cut the tofu precisely. They must be of the same size and the edges cannot be broken. A dish¡¯s first impression lies in its appearance. If it doesn¡¯t even have this, then it can never be a signature dish."


    Bai Ke said, "Oh, oh, I¡¯ll start again."


    "Look at the tofu¡¯s outeryer. When it¡¯s golden and shiny, remove it from the wok. It¡¯ll be overcooked if you wait any longer."


    "The tomato sauce is just a condiment and to add color. You¡¯re adding too much. Are you trying to make a tomato tofu?"


    ...


    A great master produces a brilliant disciple. Although Bai Ke wasn¡¯t Lin Fan¡¯s disciple, Lin Fan was very serious in teaching that dish. It might only be a dish to Lin Fan, but to Bai Ke, it was something important that his restaurant couldn¡¯t recover without.


    For Bai Ke¡¯s sake, he had to be strict.


    Bai Ke had sweat flowing down his back from being reprimanded by Lin Fan. The pressure was immense. He had wanted to tell Young Fan not to say such harsh words but when he saw the expression on Lin Fan¡¯s face, he carried on cooking obediently.


    He realized that Lin Fan¡¯s face was really stern and it was a little scary.


    A serving of Mirror Box Tofu was done.


    Lin Fan nced at him. "This is important: its appearance is too ugly."


    Bai Ke didn¡¯t say a word and started cooking again.


    Xiao Yan stood by his side, wiping the sweat from Bai Ke¡¯s forehead with a towel.


    The second serving.


    "Redo it. It¡¯s still ugly."


    Third serving.


    "Redo. It looks average."


    Fourth serving."


    "Redo. The appearance is okay, but itcks fragrance."


    Fifth serving.


    Sixth serving.


    ...


    He reached the twelfth serving.


    Bai Ke looked at Lin Fan in anticipation. He wanted to hear a word of praise. Making twelve servings straight, he was about to fall apart. As fellow young people, he naturally didn¡¯t like having his mistakes picked out by someone else.


    But this was different. He knew that Young Fan was doing this for his own sake. Moreover, Young Fan¡¯s culinary skills had left him in awe. He had no choice but to give in. Having such a master teaching him to cook was something most people wouldn¡¯t be able to get even if they paid for it.


    Those top chefs or whatever simply couldn¡¯tpare to Young Fan.


    "Mmm." Lin Fan nodded. When Bai Ke saw this, he was iparably exhrated. Then, he hugged Xiao Yan and cried out in joy. However, Lin Fan¡¯s next words brought him back down to Earth.


    "Redo it. The appearance is there, the fragrance is there but the taste still has a long way to go. Keep going."


    Xiao Yan tasted it. "Brother Lin, I think this taste is not bad. It¡¯s better than most restaurants."


    Lin Fan said coolly, "It isn¡¯t even at a fraction of my standard. It won¡¯t make customers stay. Keep going."


    Bai Ke sighed, "Young Fan, please tell me, what fraction of your standard do I need to achieve?"


    Lin Fan raised a finger, "Ten percent."


    Bai Ke buried his face in his hands. Keep cooking. If you don¡¯t go crazy, you¡¯re not trying hard enough...


    Time passed very quickly. It was going to be noon very soon.


    During this period, there were customers who came but they were all rejected because Bai Ke was busy cooking. Moreover, the kitchen was in a mess. There were ingredients everywhere.


    ...


    The n-th serving.


    Bai Ke wiped the sweat from his forehead, then looked anticipatingly at Lin Fan. This time, he had spent all his effort.


    Lin Fan looked at the Mirror Box Tofu and nodded. "Appearance and vor areplete. As for the taste, let me have a try."


    Under Bai Ke¡¯s anticipatory gaze, Lin Fan took a bite and tasted it. Then, he smiled. "Not bad. Not bad at all. You¡¯ve grasped the essence of this dish."


    When Bai Ke heard the sound of thispliment, he was so ted that he jumped. "I did it! I did it!"


    As Lin Fan watched Bai Ke¡¯s ted expression, his heart was filled with joy for Bai Ke as well, but then he said, "Don¡¯t get happy too soon. Do it a few more times. This taste still has a little way to go."


    "Ah!" Bai Ke looked at Lin Fan with his mouth gaping. Then, he sighed again and carried on cooking.


    Lin Fan said, "Remember, the vor is important. You need to take control of the amount of condiments. If it¡¯s too little, it¡¯ll be tasteless. If it¡¯s too much, it¡¯ll be too overpowering. If you want this to be a signature dish, you need to put in some effort.


    They carried on all the way to 5 pm.


    When the serving of Mirror Box Tofu was ced in front of Lin Fan, Lin Fan was slightly astonished. He had not thought that Bai Ke would be able to improve at such a rate.


    When Lin Fan tried it, he nodded. "Not bad, it¡¯s already at ten percent of my standard."


    In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, this dish still had many inadequacies but for it to make an imprint on diners¡¯ memories and to be a signature dish was definitely not an issue. If Bai Ke kept on practicing, he would improve even more and the taste would be even better.


    "Alright, this standard is enough to satisfy the diners. But you have to keep on practicing from now on. I think it¡¯s time to let the diners have a taste," said Lin Fan.


    Bai Ke said helplessly, "But we have no customers."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Go out there and yell ¡¯Half price for dinner and free signature dish¡¯! There will definitely be customers that way."


    When Bai Ke heard that, he was delighted. "You¡¯re right!"


    Xiao Yan tidied up the kitchen as Bai Ke went outside hurriedly to carry out Lin Fan¡¯s n.


    He was now beaming with confidence. It was as if his whole body was charged up with energy.

 Chapter 236: The second dish

    Chapter 236: The second dish


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The first day of teaching had produced remarkable results. Bai Ke¡¯s learning ability was pretty good. He had managed learned the dish in a day. Although it was only ten percent if Lin Fan¡¯s standard, it wasn¡¯t something to be looked down on.


    Lin Fan sighed in his heart. Should I establish a training school next time? It would earn me some Encyclopedic Points.


    I could stage aeback for that New East Cuisine School from the Encyclopedia and make it bloom into the sunlight once again.


    Of course, it was just a passing thought.


    Outside!


    Bai Ke was raising his voice, "For those of you passing by, don¡¯t let this opportunity pass you by! Today¡¯s dinner will be at half price. On top of that, you will get a free new dish, the ¡¯Mirror Box Tofu¡¯. It tastes exceptional. Don¡¯t let it pass you by!"


    His voice was not soft at all and it really managed to draw attention from the passers-by. However, when they saw how run down the shop looked, they were turned off.


    Still, this half price managed to draw some customers in because it really was very cheap.


    Gradually, customers starteding in.


    When some of the other restaurants¡¯ owners saw this, they started tough. They knew that that shop used to do alright but ever since Bai Ke had taken over the shop, their business suffered a drastic decline. If they managed to make a profit of two or three hundred in a day, it would already be considered lucky.


    Even though they were using a half-price promotion to attract customers, it wouldn¡¯t sustain for long.


    Lin Fan said, "That¡¯s about it. There are already two tables. Make sure you¡¯re able to serve them quickly enough."


    Bai Ke was full of confidence. He nodded. "Yep, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen now."


    There wasn¡¯t much more for Lin Fan to do but he wanted to see how the diners critiqued his food.


    Very quickly, Bai Ke carried the Mirror Box Tofu out. "Everyone, this is a new dish of our restaurant. It¡¯s free to give everyone a taste. If you have any feedback, do let me know."


    The diners were pretty happy. They had a free new dish as well as half price on all the other dishes. It was definitely affordable. They all acknowledged Bai Ke¡¯s words.


    Lin Fan was noticing the expressions on the diners¡¯ faces. After tasting the Mirror Box Tofu, they all let out an expression of shock. It was as if they hadn¡¯t expected it to taste so good. Then, they moved their chopsticks non-stop as if they couldn¡¯t stop themselves.


    "This is good. This new dish is really good."


    "Hey, we¡¯ve never seen this dish before. This is clearly just tofu, how could it taste so good?"


    "Not bad, not bad. This restaurant doesn¡¯t look like much. I didn¡¯t think that this dish would be so delicious."


    ...


    It had gained the recognition of the townsfolk. Lin Fan heaved a sigh. As for the second dish, he thought about it for a moment and finally decided on Cherry Pork.


    It wasn¡¯t too difficult a dish as it didn¡¯t involve anyplicated steps and it was quick to make. He could teach it to Bai Ke. Moreover, this dish went very well with rice. People often came to this restaurant to have rice so that they would be full. And when this Cherry Pork is paired with Mirror Box Tofu, it would definitely receive good feedback


    The Mirror Box Tofu had captured all of the diners¡¯ stomachs. They, of course, had never thought that this dish would taste so good. On top of that, it looked so good too.


    They were still savoring the aftertaste when the othermon household dishes arrived.


    The diners thought that these dishes would be like the first dish, iparably delicious. But when they tasted the dishes, they were severely disappointed. The dishes didn¡¯t taste as good as they thought they would.


    But when they thought about how good the Mirror Box Tofu tasted, they didn¡¯t think of much else.


    "Boss, give us another serving of that first dish."


    "Another serving. We¡¯ll pay for it. These household dishes are average but that tofu tastes really good."


    At that moment, Xiao Yan was working busily here and there but when she heard the diners¡¯ praises, she felt pretty good. As for Bai Ke, who was in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. He hadn¡¯t thought that this Mirror Box Tofu would be so well-received. Naturally, he was exhrated. But what saddened him was how unwee his household dishes were.


    Still, he had heeded Lin Fan¡¯s advice. Signature dishes are based on quality, not quantity. If he could make one dish that left an impact on customers, then he would have seeded.


    Even by relying on one dish, it¡¯s possible to shake the earth.


    In the end.


    Bai Ke and Xiao Yan were dead tired sitting on the chairs but the smiles on their faces were very bright.


    Bai Ke, in particr, was exhrated. "Young Fan, you really are f*cking awesome. Did you see that? Those customers couldn¡¯t stop praising this dish."


    Lin Fan smiled. "But your other household dishes left them disappointed."


    Bai Ke said grudgingly, "That can¡¯t be helped. At least they weren¡¯t too bad."


    Lin Fan nodded. "I¡¯ll teach you another dish tomorrow that you can use as a signature dish in future. As for this storefront and door, I feel that it can be changed. After all, a good storefront is important."


    Bai Ke nodded. "Mmm, the storefront should be renovated. Just like the other shops, it should be given a more rxing feel."


    *ring ring*


    At that moment, a call from Wang Ming Yang came.


    Wang Ming Yang: "I¡¯m singing right now. Come and have some fun."


    Lin Fan replied, "Nah, I¡¯m a little tired today. You have fun, I¡¯ll pass."


    Wang Ming Yang: "Alright."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t early anymore. Then, he bid goodbye to Bai Ke and agreed to meet earlier the next morning. Bai Ke had worked the whole day and his arms were incredibly sore. He wanted to go back earlier to rest too.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan woke up early and had his breakfast. Then, he headed towards Bai Ke¡¯s shop


    At the shop.


    Bai Ke came up to Lin Fan¡¯s side. "Young Fan, what dish are you going to teach me today?"


    Lin Fan noticed that Bai Ke was very energetic that day. It seemed like this man had received a boost from the joyous happenings the previous day. Then, he smiled and said, "Today, I¡¯ll teach you a dish called Cherry Pork."


    "Cherry? Cooking a dish using cherries?" Bai Ke was surprised. He didn¡¯t understand it.


    After the Mirror Box Tofu, Lin Fan realized that some knowledge inside the Encyclopedia was non-existent in reality. After he went back the previous day, he did a search for this Cherry Pork and realized it really didn¡¯t exist. It was a dish that existed in the Encyclopedia but not in real life.


    Of all the Jiangsu dishes in the Encyclopedia, some of them existed in reality and some of them didn¡¯t. It really was strange.


    But he didn¡¯t bother about it. As long as it tasted good, it was fine. What was the use of bothering about so much?


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "There aren¡¯t any cherries. It¡¯s only named Cherry Pork. This dish is slightly more difficult to make than the Mirror Box Tofu. However, it is suitable for both young and old and goes very well with rice. It can be said to be a very delicious dish."


    When Bai Ke heard this, he couldn¡¯t wait to start.


    He really wanted to learn even more dishes but he knew that Young Fan had his own matters to care about. To be able to learn two kinds of dishes from him, Bai Ke was already thanking the gods for it, so naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to think too much.


    In the kitchen.


    As Lin Fan prepared a serving of Cherry Pork, Bai Ke and Xiao Yan were bbergasted by the fragrance.


    The Mirror Box Tofu was already delicious enough but they never thought that when the Cherry Pork emerged from the stovetop, it¡¯s fragrance would be so irresistible. Furthermore, they had no idea how those little cherry-like pieces of bright and beautiful pork were made.


    "I think this dish is really hard to make," muttered Bai Ke to no one in particr.


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s not too hard. With me teaching you, it¡¯ll be simple."


    Bai Ke looked at Lin Fan. His heart was filled with delight. That¡¯s right, he had Young Fan. And Young Fan would even teach him to step by step. Even if it was harder, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

 Chapter 237: Have a goal

    Chapter 237: Have a goal


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The ¡¯Cherry Pork¡¯ dish was ideal. Although it was supposedly not too difficult,pared to the ¡¯Mirror Box Tofu¡¯, it was still no easy feat. If it was a typical chef teaching his disciple, a decent standard would probably be enough. But the one teaching Bai Ke was Lin Fan. This master, who was scary when he became serious, absolutely tormented Bai Ke.


    "It¡¯s no good. It¡¯s too soft. Redo it."


    "The color isn¡¯t right, there¡¯s no luster. Redo it."


    "Redo."


    "Redo."


    ...


    This word ¡¯Redo¡¯, came out of Lin Fan¡¯s mouth countless times. Each time, to Bai Ke, was torturous. Compared to making Mirror Box Tofu, this was much more terrifying and much more challenging.


    Lin Fan said sternly, "If you want to make this dish well, coating the meat so that it holds on to the sauce is the most important part. I can¡¯t be too thin, otherwise, the sauces won¡¯t cling to it. It can¡¯t be too thick either, otherwise, the texture will be ruined. The ratio of sugar to vinegar must be controlled. If it¡¯s too sweet, it would be cloying. Too sour and it would just taste bad. You need to remember this."


    Bai Ke was under a lot of stress. He nodded. "I understand."


    "Mmm, redo it. There¡¯s no rush. If you don¡¯t make it today, there¡¯s still tomorrow."


    This dish could be more popr than the Mirror Box Tofu, so Lin Fan was being absolutely strict with Bai Ke. This dish had to be prepared to its best.


    Of course, this ¡¯best¡¯ is referring to normal people standards. To reach Lin Fan¡¯s standard would just be a stupid dream.


    Xiao Yan was watching from the side and feeling sympathetic for Bai Ke but in her heart, she was still smiling. The previous night, Bai Ke had said arrogantly that he was a genius, that he could learn any dish in just one day. At that moment, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish learning it that day so he was really trying hard. That was not bad at all.


    Noon came.


    Customers came again. They were the same diners as the previous they. They had brought their families to try out that Mirror Box Tofu but then they realized that the shop wasn¡¯t epting any customers that day. However, when they found out that a second new dish would be out soon, they were very curious.


    Lin Fan looked at Bai Ke, who was sweating from head to toe and said, "Rest for a bit. We¡¯ll carry on in a while."


    Bai Ke shook his arms. After working the whole morning, his arms were getting tired.


    Ten minutester.


    "Carry on," said Lin Fan.


    Bai Ke nodded and pumped himself up. He had to seed.


    Lin Fan felt that the most meaningful thing about himing back was teaching Bai Ke these two dishes. Bai Ke was his friend and naturally, he hoped that this friend could live a better life.


    Moreover, this knowledge that he obtained from the Encyclopedia hadn¡¯t even been put to much use before. To be able to help a friend, in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, was a fortunate thing.


    Then, it was 7 pm.


    Bai Ke sat there, drained. He looked at Lin Fan with anticipation. He had lost count of how many servings he had made. But without any exceptions, they all failed.


    Lin Fan looked at Bai Ke. "There¡¯s a huge improvement. Just by using this current taste, you could please most customers without any issues. However, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m aiming for. Right now, the only problem is your garnishing. But there¡¯s no rush. If you make a few more servings, you¡¯ll get the hang of it and the taste will improve."


    Bai Ke nodded. "Alright, I will do my best. Today, it was no good but I believe that tomorrow, I will be able to do it."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "We¡¯ll stop here for today and continue tomorrow."


    Lin Fan was thinking, Who knew that teaching something to someone and being a teacher could feel so good?


    It even made him ponder about the goal of his life. Ever since he had gotten the Encyclopedia, he realized that wealth wasn¡¯t all one could wish for. He had graduallye into contact with people that he couldn¡¯te into contact with before. And he didn¡¯t have any wild ambitions either. He wanted no part of those businesses where everyone was trying to cheat one another. He just wanted each day to be happy and joyful, to be carefree and free to do whatever he wanted.


    When he had been teaching Bai Ke, he had thought about something and that was the children at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Some of them were physically able but they hadn¡¯t received any education since young. When they grow older, it would be easy for them to stray onto the wrong path. As for those physically disabled, if they didn¡¯t develop some sort of skill, they might not be able to survive in society when they grow older.


    As of then, the skills that Lin Fan possessed that could be taught to them seemed to only consist of culinary skills and Ba Gua Zhang.


    Ba Gua Zhang could help to strengthen their bodies and culinary skills could allow them to be skilled chefs. These were both skills that could be useful to the children in future.


    But this still needed to be thoroughly thought about. Sometimes, thinking too simply could causeplications when something is implemented.


    In the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, there was nock of children who had lost both arms. They wouldn¡¯t be able to learn culinary skills. And at that moment, Lin Fan didn¡¯t have any other skills to teach to them.


    It seemed like Lin Fan would have to keep working hard.


    However, this matter seemed to have a high chance of working out. Contributing to society, helping those children and making them not feel inferior. It might even help himself to earn some Encyclopedic Points. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    It was a shame. They were still all too young. Once they got a little older, if he gained some other knowledge, that would be good.


    Drawing or calligraphy, for example. Skills appealing to both young and old would be good.


    The next day!


    In the kitchen.


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s instruction, Bai Ke was making Cherry Pork.


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s guidance, Bai Ke had gained some level of adeptness towards this dish but it wasn¡¯t enough to please Lin Fan. The vor was stillcking.


    Its appearance and fragrance were bothplete. As of then, all it wascking in was vor.


    Lin Fan said, "Don¡¯t rush. This is how learning to cook is like. It¡¯s not supposed to be done in a single breath. It requires you to take the ws and inadequacies and slowly improve on them. You¡¯re already doing pretty well."


    Bai Ke smiled. "No problem. I know you¡¯re doing this for my sake. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be defeated so easily. I¡¯ll definitely perfect this dish."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Mmm, I believe in you."


    In reality, the taste produced by Bai Ke was already pretty good. He already had a good grasp of the condiments but he was stillcking just a little bit so he needed to keep improving. He could point out what wascking in this dish but to make up for it was another thing. Therefore, he still needed to practice.


    Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t expected Brother Lin to be so strict either. She felt that Bai Ke¡¯s Cherry Pork was getting better and better. It almost had her salivating, but to Brother Lin, it still had a long way to go.


    Of course, she knew that Brother Lin had set high standards for Bai Ke to reach and she wanted Bai Ke to be able to make the dish better too, so she kept doing her best to support him.


    If she were topare Bai Ke¡¯s dish to Brother Lin¡¯s, it was still very far apart. But as Brother Lin said, for Bai Ke to achieve this standard was already superb.


    In the end, at nighttime, he still hadn¡¯t met Lin Fan¡¯s requirements. But there was no rush. He was already learning quickly.


    After Lin Fan went back, he got a call from Wang Ming Yang. It turned out that Wang Ming Yang was going to take a ne back to Shanghai that night. Hispany might have something that they needed him for.


    Lin Fan was prepared to leave after teaching Bai Ke.


    At night, hey on the bed.


    He unlocked his phone and searched for information regarding children¡¯s welfare centers.


    He discovered that in the past, people weren¡¯t allowed to establish children welfare centers, but now, they were actually allowed to privately establish a center.


    However, the requirements for the founder were very high. Even a little scary.


    ...

 Chapter 238: Has anyone seen this species before?

    Chapter 238: Has anyone seen this species before?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    For the next few days, Lin Fan spent some time chatting with his parents and also went to Bai Ke¡¯s ce. By the third day, Bai Ke had made huge improvements to his ¡¯Cherry Pork¡¯ and pretty much met Lin Fan¡¯s requirements.


    With two signature dishes in his arsenal, he could now rx. As long as he ran his shop properly, he definitely would not have any problems. As for the operations side, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know much but Bai Ke, with his experience, should be able to find a suitable operating style.


    At the apartment entrance.


    Lin Fan waved at his parents. "You can go back now. I¡¯ll be fine alone."


    Mom said, "Be careful on the road. When youe back next time, bring your girlfriend along with you so we can see her."


    He had been most afraid that his Mom would say that but it couldn¡¯t be helped. "Alright. You guys can go back. The car is here, I¡¯ll be going."


    The taxi was here. He ced his luggage at the back, then got onto the car as he waved at his Mom and Dad.


    Mom said, "Next time our sones back, we should be able to see our daughter-inw."


    Dad said, "That¡¯s his business. Why are you caring so much?"


    Mom said, "That¡¯s your son, don¡¯t you know how to show some concern for him? And you keep wanting to have grandchildren too. Do you think that will happen if we don¡¯t prompt him?"


    ...


    At the airport!


    Pushing his luggage, Lin Fan headed inside the airport. The timing was just right. It was time to check in and wait for his flight.


    "Little Bro, wait a moment." At that moment, a voice came from behind. Lin Fan looked back, a little surprised.


    There were three people. Among them, a slightly old, dark-skinned man dressed in slightly inappropriate clothes handed Lin Fan two red bills. "Just now, when you alighted from your car, I saw that you dropped your money."


    Lin Fan reached into his pocket and felt inside. He wasn¡¯t used to using a wallet, so he just put his cash inside his pocket. It seemed that when he had been alighting from his car, he had really dropped his money. He smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to do," said the dark-skinned man. This was the first time he was at the airport. Seeing such a big ce, he was a little nervous.


    Lin Fan realized that some passersby would turn their gaze towards him as if they never thought that a farmer woulde to take a ne.


    After thanking him again, Lin Fan smiled at him, then headed inside the airport. He was going to go to the counter to get his boarding pass but then it was still early so he went to the toilet.


    At that moment, a call came.


    Bai Ke: "Young Fan, have you reached the airport?"


    Lin Fan said, "I just reached. I drank so much with youst night that I¡¯m still slightly dizzy."


    Bai Keughed, "That¡¯s what it¡¯s like to be happy. When will you being back again?"


    Lin Fan replied, "I don¡¯t know about that but it won¡¯t be too long. Thetest is the new year when I¡¯ll definitelye back."


    The two of them exchanged a few more words, then hung up.


    At the counter.


    There were many people getting their boarding passes, so there was a queue. But there was no hurry. Lin Fan could take his time. After all, they still had to check through his baggage.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the front.


    "Can you three farmers hurry it up? Once you¡¯re at the counter, just hurry up and get your boarding pass. If you¡¯ve never taken a ne, then don¡¯t take one. You¡¯re wasting other people¡¯s time." This voice was a little piercing. The surrounding passengers were startled as well. They never thought someone would say such things.


    The counter staff smiled thinly at the three people. "Could you please show me your IDs?"


    When the three of them heard this, it was like they just woke up from a dream. They hurriedly reached for their identity cards.


    The words from the person behind were insulting to them but they didn¡¯t show any particr response. When they entered the airport, they had already been astonished by this big ce.


    They couldn¡¯t understand the English words and names on the tickets. They had only found this ce, after much trouble, thanks to the staff¡¯s guidance.


    Lin Fan took a nce at the person who had said those insulting words. Although he couldn¡¯t see that person¡¯s face, Lin Fan saw that he was dressed in Western-style clothing that appeared really expensive. At that moment, he seemed to be talking to the other passengers.


    "Look at those three people. Coming here, not knowing how to get their boarding passes and looking in every direction. It seems like they¡¯ll be climbing over the counter soon. They really are like three stupid ghosts."


    The surrounding passengers just shook their heads and smiled. They didn¡¯t say anything.


    This matter had nothing to do with them, so they just watched.


    However, what that man said wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. Those three people were indeed a little like he said.


    The man stood there as his mouth kept talking like a machine gun, "There was a foreigner here just now and he saw everything. They¡¯re simply disgracing the Chinese."


    When the staff at the counter heard this, he frowned slightly and looked up at the man but in the end, he just sighed and continued serving the three farmers.


    When Lin Fan saw the three of them, he was a little surprised. These were the three people he had seen at the entrance.


    At that moment, the slightly older, dark-skinned farmer said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wasted your time. This is the first time we¡¯re taking a ne, so we¡¯re a little curious."


    The man in Western-style clothingughed coldly. He tilted his head up and said, "If you¡¯ve never taken a ne, why start now? If you¡¯re traveling to work, you should be sitting in a bus or cramming into a train."


    "We¡¯re not going there to work, we¡¯re going there to see our children graduate. They bought airne tickets for us to go over..." said the dark-skinned farmer in a soft voice as if he knew that they had disturbed the other people and was being reserved because of it.


    "Hehe..." the manughed and didn¡¯t say much else, but the disdain in his eyes only grew.


    Some of the surrounding passengers couldn¡¯t stand it. They felt that the way this man spoke was really insulting. But it was a big world and there were many different kinds of people that existed. Some people really thought that highly of themselves and looked down on some kinds of people.


    Lin Fan smiled, then walked forward from the side to face that man. With his eyes open wide and in a slight squat, he stood there looking at the man.


    When the man realized that there was someone standing right in front of him and staring at him, he frowned. "What do you want? What are you looking at?"


    The other passengers were disgusted with that insulting man but they didn¡¯t know what this other youngster was doing.


    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t stand the man¡¯s words and wanted to quarrel?


    Lin Fan shook his head, then he clicked his tongue and said, "It¡¯s a big world and there are all kinds of things. An animal that can talk is rare, but an animal that can take a ne on its own is unheard of."


    He then looked at the surrounding passengers and asked, "I haven¡¯t seen many animals but I have never seen an animal that looks like this. Does anyone know what species of animal this is?


    *Pfft!*


    The surrounding passengers couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. A youngster held his phone as heughed and said, "Brother, I have never seen such an animal before either. I¡¯m filming it right now. Later on, I¡¯ll upload it and ask my online buddies. They are very knowledgeable, so they should know what species that is."


    Lin Fan nodded. "That¡¯s very kind of you. Who knows? You might even discover a new species of animal."


    When the man heard these words, his face turned greenish and pale. Then, he red at Lin Fan and said, "Are you retarded? Do I even know you? I dare you to say that again!"


    Lin Fan shook his head. "What bullsh*t are you spewing? You obviously don¡¯t know me. I have never raised an animal of your species! If you knew me, I would have to give myself two hard ps. How could I have raised an animal like you?"


    The passengers, once again, burst intoughter.


    Even the staff at the counter couldn¡¯t helpughing.

 Chapter 239: Youre really amazing!

    Chapter 239: You¡¯re really amazing!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Qiao Fei was infuriated. He hadn¡¯t expected this fe to argue with him and even call him names.


    He pointed at Lin Fan and crossed over. He wanted to give Lin Fan two tight ps to teach him a lesson.


    He wanted to take action against him.


    The surrounding passengers were all shocked. Just as Qiao Fei approached him, Lin Fan immediately pped him on his face and he copsed to the ground.


    *m*


    There was a loud noise. The surrounding passengers were shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn out like that.


    Even the three farmers were stunned.


    The security officers on duty rushed over. They were the policemen of the airport and when they heard the loud noise, they immediately rushed over to prevent anything from happening.


    When the officers saw him lying on the ground, they didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Qiao Fei justy on the floor and covered his face. He looked miserable.


    "What happened?" the security officers asked as they helped Qiao Fei up.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t wait for Qiao Fei to reply. He innocently said, "I don¡¯t know. This person has no manners at all. He tried to cut the queue and tripped over the barricade."


    When Qiao Fei heard what he said, he was infuriated. "F*ck you and your rubbish. You were the one who hit me."


    Lin Fan shrugged. He didn¡¯t want to admit it at all.


    The security officers looked at the surrounding passengers, "Did they fight?"


    The passengers already hated this fe a lot and they were ted with what had just happened. Lin Fan had taken one for the team.


    Then, the passengers replied.


    "They didn¡¯t fight. This fe has no manners at all. He wanted to cut our queue and tripped over the barricade. His face nted onto the ground but he med him for it."


    "I can attest to that. They didn¡¯t fight at all."


    "Yeah, this man tried to cut our queue and tripped. Now, he¡¯s even ming someone else. He¡¯s so scheming. We all witnessed what happened."


    "I can attest to that. This man didn¡¯t hit anyone."


    The passengers continued to talk amongst themselves. They weren¡¯t afraid since there were so many ¡¯witnesses¡¯.


    Qiao Fei pointed at the people surrounding him, "You guys are all blind!"


    The passengers were infuriated. "Please watch your words. Don¡¯t just scold innocent people like us."


    When the security officers saw what was happening, they were stunned. They noticed that there was a red mark on this person¡¯s face. He looked like he had really gotten hit but they didn¡¯t want to create trouble for themselves. Hence, they went to the counter to find out more details.


    "Did you see them fight?"


    The staff at the counter looked at him curiously. "Fight? I didn¡¯t see anything. I was busy with work and didn¡¯t notice anything. I don¡¯t think they did. There are so many passengers that can be witnesses."


    The staff had actually witnessed the p but he didn¡¯t want to be involved in that matter. Therefore, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    The security officers were puzzled. They looked at Qiao Fei and thought he was being unreasonable.


    Qiao Fei was extremely furious. He hadn¡¯t expected everyone to lie through their teeth. Then, he said angrily, "I want to take a look at the CCTV monitors. I want this matter to be investigated."


    The security officer furrowed his brows. "Sir, an investigation would require writtenments from a superior. It would also require a fair amount of time. It will affect your current flight. If you insist on it, I will apply for the footage now."


    "It¡¯s just a footage clip. It won¡¯t take that long. I want to see it, now!" Qiao Fei eximed furiously.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Security officer, please chase him out of here. I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with this man¡¯s brain. Everyone said that he tripped on his own ord but he¡¯s insisting that we are wrong. I feel that this man will create unnecessary trouble if he¡¯s allowed to board the ne."


    ughter*


    The surrounding passengersughed. They weren¡¯t bothered by this man at all. The security officers were there and he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to hit anyone. Furthermore, there were so many people. If he really dared to hit someone, they wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.


    Qiao Fei was extremely furious. He looked at Lin Fan and pointed at himself. "There¡¯s a problem with my brain? Look, I¡¯m a VIP of this airline. You¡¯re the one with brain problems. Do you know how many trips I make per year? At least two hundred trips, do you know that?"


    The security officer furrowed his brows. "Sir, please control your emotions. This is the airport and it¡¯s a public space. Please do not raise your voice."


    Lin Fan nced at Qiao Fei and twitched his mouth. "A man with no manners indeed. You¡¯re making so much noise. I wonder what kind ofpulsory education you had. You don¡¯t even have basic courtesy. Everyone, please ignore him. You¡¯d only bring more trouble to yourselves if you care about this person. He¡¯s such a disgrace. The airport is like the windows to our nation. It should bar people like him in the future."


    The surrounding passengers nodded in agreement.


    "Let¡¯s ignore him and not cause trouble for ourselves."


    "Let¡¯s not even talk about his manners. He doesn¡¯t even have any manners at all, making so much noise in a public area like this. Even my three-year-old child knows that."


    We have too many of this type of people in our country. They¡¯ve affected the overall quality of our people.


    "Hey, nowadays, people only dress up well but they¡¯re rotten on the inside."


    ...


    Qiao Fei was furious. He hadn¡¯t expected to be a victim of everyone¡¯s personal attacks.


    The security officers realized that the matter was bing more serious. Then, they looked at Qiao Fei. "Pleasee with us."


    Qiao Fei was both stunned and angry. "Why should I follow you? What about him?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir. Please cooperate with us. If not, it would dy the flight," the security officer said.


    "I want toin about all of you. Do you know I¡¯m a VIP customer of this particr airline?! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?" Qiao Fei shouted at the security officers and he looked extremely fierce.


    The security officers ced their arms behind them as if they were waiting for a retaliation to happen.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "VIP customer, you¡¯re really amazing! The boarding time is almost up. You might not be able to make it anymore."


    Qiao Fei was speechless but he knew that he had things to do in Shanghai. Then, he pointed at Lin Fan. "You¡¯re good. You¡¯re very good."


    Lin Fanughed, "I¡¯m d you know that. You didn¡¯t have to say that. After all, I won¡¯t change my impression you."


    Finally, Qiao Fei left with the security officers. He red at Lin Fan as he left.


    But Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    *p p*


    The crowd pped and Lin Fan bowed to the three farmers. Then, he continued to queue behind. The incident had dyed the flight but they should have no problems boarding the ne.


    A tanned man said gratefully, "Thank you for helping us."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Don¡¯t mention it. Nobody would¡¯ve just let him get what he wanted. Even if I wasn¡¯t here, there would definitely be someone here to help you guys out. This person looks like a dog and is indeed one."


    After all the checks werepleted, they proceeded inside.


    He still had to walk some distance. He had to hurry up.


    The fortunate thing was that the boarding area for his ne wasn¡¯t very far away. It was just in front. If it was the furthest boarding area, he¡¯d have to walk at least twenty minutes to reach the ce.


    ...

 Chapter 240: Followed him there

    Chapter 240: Followed him there


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A few hourster.


    Lin Fan stood outside the Shanghai airport. He took a deep breath and felt revitalized. He finally could breathe in the same familiar air again.


    He hailed a cab.


    "To Cloud Street."


    The driver replied, "Alright."


    At that moment, there was a car behind the cab. Qiao Fei pointed at the cab in front of his and said, "Follow him, I¡¯ll pay you double the cab fare."


    The taxi drivers in Shanghai were experienced and skilled and it was rare for them to be involved in idents. There was even a saying that if you could drive smoothly in Shanghai, you would be unstoppable anywhere else in the world.


    The driver looked excited. "Sit tight, I assure you we¡¯ll be on their heels."


    Qiao Fei tightened his seatbelt and sneered. This fe had actually messed with him at the airport. If he hadn¡¯t been rushing for his flight, he wouldn¡¯t have let him off so easily.


    He had taken the first ss cabin and aftering out of the ne, he had been waiting there for Lin Fan. He refused to let him off until he settled the score with him.


    In the cab.


    Lin Fan was talking to Wang Ming Yang over the phone.


    "I¡¯m in the cab now. I¡¯m on the way to the shop first. Why did you call me?"


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "It¡¯s all thanks to you. I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good newster."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "What is it? You sound so happy."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Wu Huan Yue¡¯s album is out. Obviously, I had to upload it online first. The number of downloads is crazy! There were 150,000 downloads in just the first twenty-four hours. Do you know what this means?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Why did you tell me this information? I don¡¯t belong in the music industry. But you sound like you¡¯re thinking of a huge celebration, aren¡¯t you?"


    Wang Ming Yang was ecstatic even though he wasn¡¯t earning money. In fact, he had to pay for advertisements. But now that the results were so ster, he was extremely happy. After all, it showed that he had made the right decision to invest in the music industry. It had really seeded.


    He thought through everything. He was going to be involved in the music industry for just a while so that his reputation would increase. After that, he would join the film industry as that was where the money was at. Furthermore, it would make him famous in the shortest period of time.


    But it was taxing for Wu Huan Yue. She had to practice her singing and acting at the same time.


    Teen male idols were the most popr in the current film industry, even if they had zero acting skills. However, they couldn¡¯t be famous for a long time. What he wanted to do was to create a true star performer. One that was capable ofsting through the years and wouldn¡¯t be irrelevant over time. He wanted someone that would be remembered by people.


    What made Wang Ming Yang relieved was that even though Wu Huan Yue was working so hard everyday, she wasn¡¯t afraid of these practices and challenges at all.


    Furthermore, she was extremely pretty. She was the type of woman that people would find her prettier the more they looked at her. There were many prettydies around but they all looked average after several looks.


    "Of course, we have to celebrate. But let¡¯s wait for now and see how the final results are," Wang Ming Yang said happily. If he could single-handedly help Wu Huan Yue rise to fame, he would have a great sense of achievement.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright then, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll be back at my shop to take a break. Just contact me if anything happens."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "No problem, my brother."


    ...


    Soon, he reached Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan paid the fare and alighted. When the shop owners saw Lin Fan, they were extremely passionate towards him.


    "Master Lin is back! How did it feel to return home?" The boss of the shoe shop asked as he was smoking outside.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "It was okay. It felt pretty good."


    As he walked past a jewelry shop, thedy boss, Sister Wen, asked, "Little Boss, you¡¯re back. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time and I kinda missed you."


    "Sister Wen, you missed me? If your husband finds out about this, he would definitelye looking for me."


    Sister Wen replied, "This fe¡¯s mouth is beginning to get worse after returning from home."


    Lin Fan waved at everyone. He had a good rtionship with all the shop owners nearby. He greeted everyone as he walked past each shop.


    Elder Dog Nichs, who was lying at the door, suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Fan. He charged towards him and barked. Then, he stayed around him with his tail raised up high.


    "After being gone for a few days, Elder Dog looks bigger now," Lin Fan said. Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ snow-white body looked slightly bigger. He was about one centimeter taller. As to how Lin Fan had noticed it, it was all based on instinct.


    Elder Dog Nichs ran around happily and barked.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian hugged Lin Fan when he saw him. "Wow, I haven¡¯t seen you in just a few days and I missed you so much. Did you bring anything nice?"


    Lin Fan pretended that he missed him too. He smiled. "I didn¡¯t bring anything back though."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting in his shop and he pointed the camera of his phone at Lin Fan. "Our Master Lin is finally back. Everyone, please p for him."


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan curiously. She asked, "How did the matchmaking go?¡¯


    She asked her question in a straightforward manner.


    Lin Fan shrugged. "It didn¡¯t seed. She didn¡¯t like me because she thought I was too old."


    Wu You Lan smiled. "That person must have had good taste."


    "Haha..." Lin Fanughed. The matchmaking session had been his most feared thing when he had gone back. Since everything was settled beautifully, he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore.


    Wu Tian He chuckled, "We were so busy during your absence for the past few days. Besides us, the townsfolk missed you too."


    Lin Fan smiled. "They must be so impatient after not eating any scallion pancakes for the past few days."


    Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan. "You don¡¯t know what happened. These townsfolk came every single day to see if you were back. They wished you¡¯d returned sooner."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about these. I brought some local specialties back for all of you," Lin Fan said. Then, he opened the bag and took out the things.


    ...


    At a short distance from the shop, Qiao Fei sneered when he saw Lin Fan enter his shop. So this is his shop...


    Then, Qiao Fei walked towards the shop without any hesitation. He wanted to let Lin Fan know the consequences of his actions against him.


    Initially, he had thought Lin Fan was some powerful individual but now, it seemed like he was just an average person.


    In the shop, Fraud Tian was talking but then he saw someone standing at the entrance. He went forward and asked, "May I know what you¡¯re looking for?"


    Qiao Fei pushed Fraud Tian aside and looked at Lin Fan. "Dude, you must be shocked to see me, right?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be there. Perhaps he had followed him back to his shop?


    Fraud Tian looked at the man and then at Lin Fan. "You know him?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I don¡¯t know him. I only met him once at the airport. I didn¡¯t know his sense of smell was so good. He actually managed to find me here."


    Everyone in the shop was shocked. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    What was his rtionship with this man? Things didn¡¯t seem too good.


    ...

 Chapter 241: The rich can do anything!

    Chapter 241: The rich can do anything!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected a person like him to exist in this world. After being taken advantage of in a small incident at the airport, he actually followed Lin Fan all the way to his shop. He even made a big fuss at the shop and looked like he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.


    Qiao Fei said with a forceful tone, "I thought you were behaving like a boss at the airport. Why are you speechless now? It must be because those ¡¯blind people¡¯ that stood up for you at the airport aren¡¯t here. You¡¯re afraid now, aren¡¯t you? This matter can be easily resolved. Didn¡¯t you p me once at the airport? Just stand there and let me p you twice, then this will be over."


    Everyone in the shop was stunned after hearing what he said. Was this guy an idiot?


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Has the Sun set already?"


    Fraud Tian replied, "It hasn¡¯t. It even looks as bright as snow."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "He¡¯s dreaming in broad daylight. How pathetic!"


    Qiao Fei hadn¡¯t expected this fe to be so reluctant to admit his mistake. Then, he angrily said, "I guess you really won¡¯t learn your lesson until you face the consequences, will you?"


    "Wow, you look like you want to hit someone," Lin Fanughed.


    "Hit someone? I don¡¯t want to hit you but I want to destroy your entire shop. I want to see what exactly you can do to me," Qiao Fei sneered.


    Lin Fan said, "You¡¯re impressive. You want to destroy my shop?"


    Qiao Fei looked at Lin Fan, "I just want to do that, what can you do to me? All I have is money. I¡¯ll destroy your shop and when the police arrive, I won¡¯t even pay you any money. I will help to refurbish your shop just to destroy it again. I¡¯ll never let you have a single cent."


    Zhao Zhong Yang snuck out of the shop to look for help.


    Lin Fan looked at Qiao Fei and pped. "Not bad, not bad. This thief is good at calling someone else the thief. Sure, I can let you destroy my shop as long as you can afford to pay for it."


    Qiao Feiughed as if he had heard a hrious joke. "I can¡¯t afford it? Haha, I can¡¯t believe you said that. Your shop is so small and you think I can¡¯t afford it? You must be looking down on me. Do you know who I am and what I do for a living? Do you know that there are several tens of thousands that just entered my bank ount during this time while we were talking?"


    *p p*


    Lin Fan apuded.


    "Not bad, it¡¯s really not bad. You¡¯re so good at showing off. Your words aren¡¯t cliche at all. I thought you wanted to buy my shop and kick me out of here. You know, you really scared me there," Lin Fan said as he patted his chest as if he was frightened.


    Wu You Lan held the urge to sneer. The man was already there to look for trouble and Lin Fan still had the mood to tease him. He wanted to drive him crazy.


    Qiao Fei¡¯s face changed. He had already said his words of anger but this fe right in front of him still looked happy and normal. He was infuriated.


    "Alright, since you want to y it this way, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson to make you sorry." Qiao Fei was furious.


    Lin Fan still chuckled, "You want me to be sorry? You have to at least destroy this shop. You¡¯re just nagging and not doing anything. How would I know what you¡¯d do to me?"


    Fraud Tian secretly asked, "Shall we take action against him?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "No need for that. Now, it¡¯s his time to perform. Let him perform."


    He hadn¡¯t expected himself to really meet such a person. In his opinion, this type of person was indeed impressive. This man couldn¡¯t stand himself being taken advantage of and he had to think of a way to gain his face back.


    He asked Lin Fan if he was scared just after he had followed him all the way to his shop.


    Regardless of what others would think, Lin Fan was indeed a little scared.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was already outside, "Everyone, quick,e here! Someone¡¯s looking for trouble at Master Lin¡¯s shop!"


    All the shop owners who were in their shops quickly rushed over when they heard him.


    "What? Someone actually came to look for trouble?"


    "D*mn! He must be trying to bully the whole of Cloud Street."


    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see who has so much guts to bully Master Lin."


    "You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go back home to take my broom."


    Then, all the bosses gathered around the entrance of the shop.


    Lin Fan was shocked when he saw all of them. What were they doing? Their presence would scare this man.


    When Qiao Fei saw them, he immediately scolded Lin Fan, "B*stard, you think I don¡¯t dare to destroy your shop? I¡¯ll do it right now."


    Then, Qiao Fei forcefully raised the stool and smashed it on the counter. The simple counter, along with the tools on the table, was destroyed after one heavy blow.


    "D*mn, he really dared to do it."


    "You must be looking for trouble. How dare you smash Master Lin¡¯s shop?!"


    "B*stard, I think you must be blind."


    Then, Elder Zhang, the boss of the adjacent shop wielded a broom at Qiao Fei¡¯s head.


    Lin Fan quickly grabbed onto the broom.


    "Little Boss, we will handle him for you. It won¡¯t implicate you at all," Elder Zhang said.


    Lin Fan calmly replied, "It¡¯s not a problem. Just let him destroy whatever he wants. Don¡¯t be involved in this matter. Furthermore, it is illegal to hit someone. If we injure him, it would definitely have a negative impact on us even though we won¡¯t be in trouble anymore."


    Because of the surrounding crowd, Qiao Fei became even more daring. After smashing the counter, he realized that something was wrong. The crowd looked like they wanted to hit him.


    When he looked into their eyes, he realized that these people looked like they were there to teach him a lesson.


    Qiao Fei forcefully swallowed his saliva and pretended to be firm. "What do you guys want?"


    Although he acted like he was fearless, his voice was shaky and even the hand that was holding onto the stool was trembling.


    "You¡¯re trying to destroy Little Boss¡¯s shop and you still dare to ask us what we want?! We will kill you, little b*stard!" the other bosses scolded.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. "Everyone, please be quiet and do not resort to scolding him. Scolding someone shows that your character is wed."


    Then, Lin Fan looked at Qiao Fei and stretched out his hand. "Come, please continue. Just smash whatever you like. If something remains intact, you¡¯d be a loser."


    When Qiao Fei saw there were so many people in the shop, he immediately put down the stool and wanted to leave. But the other shop owners had blocked the entrance and didn¡¯t want him to escape.


    Lin Fanughed as he looked at Qiao Fei, "That¡¯s all you got?"


    "You can¡¯t bring yourself to smash anything?"


    "Weren¡¯t you being extremely arrogant?"


    "Just continue with your arrogance and smash anything you want. I assure you that nobody is going to do anything to you."


    Initially, Qiao Fei had been hesitant but when he saw that this fe was being so cocky, he became infuriated. "Alright, don¡¯t get too cocky. I¡¯ll smash things for you to see. Also, don¡¯t think this matter will be settled after this. I will destroy your shop every time Ie here in the future."


    *m!*


    Qiao Fei threw the stool at the shop¡¯s walls. The shop wasn¡¯t big but there were a lot of things in there. He had smashed everything to pieces after a while.


    Ten minutester.


    Qiao Fei was panting but he sneered as he looked at Lin Fan arrogantly, "How did I do? I smashed everything. What can you do to me?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Not bad. That was impressive."


    Then, he took his phone out and called 110.


    "Hello, I want to make a police report. My shop¡¯s been destroyed by someone. Master Lin¡¯s shop at Cloud Street. Yeah, please send someone here."


    Qiao Fei chuckled, "Calling the police? Good. No problem at all. I¡¯m not afraid."


    Lin Fanughed, "I know you¡¯re not afraid. You think you can do anything you want since you¡¯re rich. Average citizens like us wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you in terms of finances. But ording to my calctions, if you want to resolve this issue, you¡¯d have to pay at least a few hundred thousand dors."


    Qiao Feiughed, "Bro, do you think your shop sells gold?"


    Initially, the bosses didn¡¯t understand why Master Lin hadn¡¯t stopped him from destroying this shop but now, they finally understood it.


    "Master Lin¡¯s shop is pretty old. Now that someone has destroyed it for free, he can renovate it."


    "Yeah, Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes are so expensive and there are still so many people that queue up for them everyday. I estimate his daily earnings to be over ten thousand dors."


    "That¡¯s all? There¡¯s still fortune-telling. I guess it¡¯s more than just ten thousand dors."


    "Yeah, yeah. I remember that a smashing case causing over five thousand dors of damage has to be filed immediately for persecution."


    "For serious cases, it seems like there¡¯s a maximum punishment of three years imprisonment."


    "For cases that are even more serious, it seems like the imprisonment can be from three to seven years."


    "That¡¯s impressive. Master Lin¡¯s shop is considered to be the most expensive shop on Cloud Street."


    Qiao Fei looked at the surrounding crowd and was stunned. What did they mean?


    What did they mean by all of that?

 Chapter 242: Well count slowly

    Chapter 242: We¡¯ll count slowly


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Qiao Fei felt relieved after destroying the shop. It was a unique experience that nobody would know how it felt unless they tried it themselves. He thought that this fe would definitely be infuriated. But now, he looked so calm and he was even smiling. Qiao Fei didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    Lin Fan looked at him calmly. "How was it? Did it feel good smashing my shop?"


    "You still have the cheek tough," Qiao Fei said. He wanted to leave the shop but the other shop owners were blocking the entrance. He was so angry that he shouted, "Get lost!"


    "Wow, you think you can just leave like that after smashing the shop? Are you joking?"


    "I¡¯ve already made a police report. Let the police decide if you can be released."


    "You actually dared to destroy a shop in broad daylight. It¡¯s such a nasty act and you¡¯re thinking of leaving this ce? You must be dreaming!"


    "We¡¯re blocking the entrance. You can continue dreaming about leaving this ce."


    "We are all righteous individuals and we will definitely not back down after witnessing your act of violence."


    The shop owners were discussing among themselves. How could they let someone like him escape?


    Qiao Fei was stunned. What? Where did this bunch of nosy peoplee from? This was unlike how normal people behaved. Usually, people would gather just to look at the show. But these people actually blocked the entrance to prevent him from escaping. Where did such a sense of justicee from?


    Fraud Tian looked at the destroyed state of the shop and how it had been destroyed in mere minutes. He thought to himself that times had changed and people were so different from before.


    Lin Fan looked at the destroyed shop and then turned to Qiao Fei. "How was it? Are you satisfied? If you think that¡¯s not enough, you can smash other shops too. I assure you that you¡¯ll definitely be satisfied with all the smashing today."


    Elder Zhang added, "Yeah, if you think that¡¯s not enough, you can destroy my shop too. My shop¡¯s just beside his. There is definitely more than enough for you to smash in there."


    "My shop too. I can let you destroy it. I promise to not retaliate."


    "Although my shop isn¡¯t big, it has a lot of things inside. Hurling stools and tables isn¡¯t going to satisfy you. You can use the hammer instead."


    ...


    "Lunatics. You are all lunatics," Qiao Fei said angrily, "All of you, get lost. I want to leave now."


    He realized that these people were all crazy and he didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer.


    "Please, excuse me."


    Then, sounds could be hearding from outside.


    "The policemen are here. Let them handle it." The shop owners immediately made a path for them to walk through.


    Master Lin¡¯s shop was well known among the policemen. Master Lin had provided essential information for them to crack the human trafficking case. Thus, when they heard that someone had destroyed Master Lin¡¯s shop, they had immediately contacted Liu Xiao Tian.


    They knew that Liu Xiao Tian was close to Master Lin. Therefore, they told him everything that had happened.


    Liu Xiao Tian walked into the shop and saw that everything had beenpletely destroyed. He was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was looking at.


    The two police officers beside him were also stunned. They wondered who was the impressive one that dared to destroy Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    As they were handling an official case, Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t act like he knew Lin Fan very well to prevent others from gossiping about them.


    "What happened?" Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    Lin Fan pointed at Qiao Fei. "This person destroyed my shop."


    The other shop owners added, "This person is too cocky. He immediately destroyed the shop when he came here."


    "He even wanted to escape but he was blocked by all of us. We definitely won¡¯t back down from someone who did something like that."


    Master Lin¡¯s shop had been destroyed and this caused Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s first impression of Qiao Fei to be extremely bad. Then, he pointed at Qiao Fei. "Did you destroy this shop?"


    Seeing that the police officers were there, Qiao Fei naturally nodded without knowing what was going to happen to him. Then, he answered, "Yeah, I destroyed it."


    "That was a swift confession." Liu Xiao Tian nodded. Then, he waved his hands. "Bring him back to the police station."


    Qiao Feiughed and pointed at Lin Fan. "Remember this. Today¡¯s just a lesson for you. Next time, open your eyes wider and don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. There are people in this world that you can¡¯t afford to offend."


    Lin Fan looked at the two police officers and said, "He just threatened me again. You can record that down."


    The two assisting officers had already heard of Master Lin and especially since this person was behaving so arrogantly, they didn¡¯t like him at all. Then, they nodded. "We have recorded that down."


    "I have to go to the police station to register this too. Although my shop is small, the stuff that¡¯s in here isn¡¯t simple at all. I can¡¯t just let him off like this," Lin Fan said. Then, he pointed at Fraud Tian. "Don¡¯t pack up anything. These things can serve as evidence."


    Qiao Fei sneered, "Evidence? These things are only worth twenty thousand dors. Haha."


    Lin Fan chuckled but said helplessly, "Twenty thousand dors isn¡¯t enough. But don¡¯t be anxious. We can go to the police station and count slowly. I can guarantee that you won¡¯t find anything wrong with the sum."


    Qiao Fei red at Lin Fan unhappily. "Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to calcte it slowly. Let me tell you that since I dared to destroy your shop, it means that I can afford to pay you. Also, don¡¯t think of making me pay you a single cent. I am more familiar with this than you. I¡¯ll give you thet renovation costs, are you happy with that?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was infuriated but as a police officer, he couldn¡¯t take sides. He had to handle the case professionally but as he witnessed Qiao Fei¡¯s overly arrogant attitude, he had to warn him, "Please be wary of yournguage. How can you be right after destroying a shop? Bring him away."


    The assisting police officers replied, "Yes."


    When they prepared to enter the vehicle, Fraud Tian came over and said, "Let me follow you guys."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "There¡¯s no need for that. I can settle it on my own. This is a small issue. Also, please contact thepany for our renovation and have theme take a look. We have to re-design the shop and make it look better."


    Fraud Tian chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry. Consider that done."


    After the police car left.


    The surrounding shop owners talked among themselves.


    "Hey, this guy is dead meat. He has to pay at least a few hundred thousand dors."


    "You guys previously said more than ten thousand dors but Master Lin¡¯s shop is so small. There¡¯s no need for so much money, right?"


    "You guys don¡¯t know this. Lin Fan could lodge a case just for this man¡¯s wrongdoing. He has to beg for mercy if he wants to be free. Furthermore, there is also a fee for private settlement, along with the costs for repair and renovation. The things in this shop aren¡¯t worth much but after they¡¯ve been destroyed by him, Master Lin would lose so much money from not being able to open his shop."


    "But Master Lin only sells ten scallion pancakes daily. That isn¡¯t worth much anyway."


    "Who said he only sells ten pieces a day? His queue can be long enough to reach the end of the street. There are at least a few hundred people everyday and it could even reach a thousand people. If it costs fifty dors for a piece, that would be fifty thousand dors. Furthermore, the renovation would also take time. It would definitely cost a few hundred thousand dors. This guy can forget about escaping."


    "Huh... That¡¯s ruthless."


    "Ruthless? Master Lin wouldn¡¯t be considered ruthless for doing that. Things are indeed like this. The fe that destroyed his shop is so arrogant. He will definitely be scared to tearster."


    "Haha, that¡¯s true."


    ...


    The shop owners weren¡¯t jealous of Master Lin¡¯s business at all because they all benefited from his flow of customers. Furthermore, Master Lin was courteous to them. Over time, they had forged good rtionships with one another.


    They gradually felt that the people at Cloud Street were like one bigmunity. They had to be united. Furthermore, Master Lin had led them to the children¡¯s welfare agency to be volunteers and that had literally changed their perspective on life.

 Chapter 243: Just go rob a bank!

    Chapter 243: Just go rob a bank!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the local police station.


    Qiao Fei looked calm as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by this incident at all. He thought that all he had done was destroy a shop. It was no big deal. He just wanted to see that fe be furious and frustrated. But Lin Fan looked carefree and wasn¡¯t anxious at all.


    This wasn¡¯t what he had expected to see. He wanted to see this fein about him at the police station. Then, he wanted to use his own power to resolve this matter perfectly and upset Lin Fan.


    When Qiao Fei saw Lin Fan, he realized that this man was stillughing at him.


    He should beughing at his sister instead!


    After a short while.


    "ording to our investigation, you destroyed his shop and caused it to suffer losses. After further investigation, the losses amount to more than five thousand dors," the policeman said.


    Qiao Fei waved his hand. "Let¡¯s not talk about that. I did it on purpose. Now, I offer to pay for the renovation costs in full."


    The policeman looked at Lin Fan. "Are you willing to settle this privately with him?"


    Lin Fan ced the cup of tea on the table. "I am not willing to do so. I wish to settle this byw."


    The policeman nodded and recorded his statement.


    Qiao Feiughed, "Bro, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you wish to settle this with me privately or not. I mean what I said. I won¡¯t be affected at all. I will pay for your renovation costs and give you additional reimbursement. You better take my offer."


    "Police officer, please give me a pen and a piece of paper. I have to calcte the amount," Lin Fan said. The losses had to be be calcted urately.


    "Haha, count slowly. There¡¯s no hurry. In the end, just tell me how much it costs," Qiao Fei said casually. He wasn¡¯t bothered at all and wanted to see the amount that Lin Fan was going to im from him.


    Lin Fan took the piece of paper and wrote down a list of items including tables, stools, teapots, teacups, artworks, etc...


    Qiao Fei was stunned when he saw how serious this fe was. Then, he red at him, "Wow, tables? I can buy you a good one. Is $2000 enough? If it isn¡¯t enough, I can pay more for it. I can buy you ten stools if your shop can contain them. As for the teapot, I can buy a few of them for you. You can slowly make your tea. Is that enough? Tell me, how much is it? There should be enough cash in my bag for me to pay for everything now."


    The processing officer furrowed his brows. He had seen many cocky and unreasonable people before but this was the first time he had seen a man that was so cocky.


    Lin Fan raised his head and smiled. "Be patient, I¡¯ll be done soon."


    "Alright, how much is the evaluating department suggesting?" Lin Fan asked.


    The police officer replied, "About $7000."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Hmm, that¡¯s okay. They should ssify this as a case of damage to public property."


    The police officer nodded. "ording to the evidence provided by the witnesses, the fact that he destroyed your shop on purpose can fully justify it to be ssified as a case of damage to public property."


    Qiao Feiughed, "Bro, stop pretending. It¡¯s just $7000. I can give you $10,000, is that enough?"


    "This is a local police station, please watch your tone andnguage," the police officer warned Qiao Fei.


    Lin Fan looked at Qiao Fei. "That was just for damage to my property. Therger losses areing up. I am calcting them now and I¡¯ll give you the total cost in a while."


    "You destroyed my shop and the renovation works would take about ten days. Let me calcte my losses for these ten days. I¡¯ll take it as a loss of $30,000 per day. In ten days, that would be $300,000. Plus the $7000 due to property damage, it would be around $307,000. Forget it, I¡¯ll just ept $300,000 from you," Lin Fan said.


    Qiao Fei had been waiting for this fe to calcte the losses but when he heard him, he was infuriated. "I think you should just go and rob a bank instead. $300,000? If I were to give you that amount, I¡¯d be a fool."


    Then, he added, "I¡¯ve seen many cases of this. When someone gets shameless, it can be indeed very scary. Let¡¯s not even talk about $300,000. I wouldn¡¯t even give you $200,000."


    The processing officer took the piece of paper from Lin Fan and looked at it. He knew about the business that was booming at Master Lin¡¯s shop. Furthermore, there were no problems with the list. "I will let the evaluating department have a look at this list."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Sure, don¡¯t worry. Take it slow. I won¡¯t interfere in this. I¡¯ll be happy with the result that they propose."


    The police officer thought for a moment, then said, "This is already ssified as a case with severely high costs. It is sufficient for awsuit to be filed. Although there weren¡¯t any injuries, damaging public property can gravely affect people¡¯s reputation. ording to thew, he should be punished ordingly. At the same time, he has to pay for the economic losses and will be detained for four to six months."


    "That¡¯s better." Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction.


    Qiao Fei chuckled when he heard him, "Are you kidding me? And you, too. Please don¡¯t take me for a fool. I can tell that you¡¯re in cahoots with him, right? The losses amount to $300,000? Why not $3,000,000?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "You want to try $3,000,000? I can make ite true. Come destroy my shop again in the future and I can assure you that you¡¯d be paying $3,000,000."


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, Qiao Fei¡¯s phone rang.


    Qiao Feiughed when he saw the iing call. Then, he picked it up. "Hi Chief Lu, yes, I¡¯m already in Shanghai. However, I can¡¯t leave now. I am currently at the local police station. I have to stay here until tomorrow. I¡¯m afraid we have to wait for awhile for the contract to be signed. Huh? You want toe here? Sure, I¡¯ll wait here for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Fei looked at Lin Fan as if he was trying to brag about his status. However, it didn¡¯t mean anything to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan chuckled. It was pointless for him to call anyone. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t hurt or sabotaged anyone in this incident. Even if a God were toe, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.


    After a while.


    A middle-aged man came.


    This matter wasn¡¯t considered big but it wasn¡¯t small either. It all depended on how the people decided to resolve it. Hence, there were no problems for someone to visit him.


    Qiao Fei immediately stood up when he saw the man. He smiled. "Chief Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have to visit me at the local police station here in Shanghai."


    Chief Lu looked impressive. He was well-dressed and he looked ssy. He looked like a sessful man. Then, he smiled. "Chief Qiao, what happened to you? Why did you end up at a local police station on your first day in Shanghai?"


    Qiao Fei shook his head. "I had a conflict with this fe here. Something happened and it infuriated me so much that I destroyed his shop. You know my temper, I can¡¯t stand being taken advantage of."


    Chief Lu chuckled when he heard what Qiao Fei said, "Chief Qiao is young and reckless. You always do whatever you want. However, I thought this would¡¯ve been settled easily if you¡¯d just pay the losses? Why are you still here? Are you thinking of not paying him?"


    Qiao Feiughed and looked at Lin Fan unhappily. "How could that be? I only have to pay $20,000 to $30,000. How could I not be able to afford it? But this fe is hrious. He wants me to pay $300,000. Furthermore, he wants to sue me and detain me for months."


    Then, Lu Li Jiang looked at Lin Fan. Although $200,000 or $300,000 wasn¡¯t much, it wasn¡¯t right to ask for so much money. Money was hard-earned after all.

 Chapter 244: Who knows?

    Chapter 244: Who knows?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The policeman was an average citizen and felt that the situation was disadvantageous to Master Lin. Then, he stood up. "This is a local police station. Please wait for him outside. He intentionally damaged public property and has to be detained here till the results are out."


    Lu Li smiled at the police officer. "I am friends with your Chief Liang. Chief Qiao was at fault but I would like to speak to this man before taking any further action. We can talk about it and there¡¯s no need to escte this matter."


    Lin Fan nodded at the police officer. "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll just be chatting."


    He knew that this police officer was trying to protect him and he was grateful for that. However, he was surely not going to be in any trouble by staying there even if they wanted to take him on 1-to-1 or in a group fight. Nobody could match him. As for the abuse of power, it would be useless against him. If a businessman like him wanted to make things difficult for him and went to look for a leader, it would still be useless. He wasn¡¯t a ¡¯paper tiger¡¯. Whoever tried to mess with him would definitely suffer a horrific fate.


    Lu Li stood before Lin Fan. "Brother, this isn¡¯t a serious matter. We will definitely pay you for your losses. As for the $300,000, it seems like it¡¯s too much. After all, money doesn¡¯t grow on trees. Let¡¯s bothpromise and settle this matter privately. We don¡¯t have to go to court for this."


    Then, Lu Li took out his name card from his pocket. "Let¡¯s be friends. You can look for me in future if you need any help."


    Lin Fan took the name card with golden borders. Then, he looked at it. "CEO of the Skyworth Organisation, Lu Li."


    The information was clearly written on the name card and there wasn¡¯t any other irrelevant information. Furthermore, he had heard of this Skyworth Organisation before. It was a megapany. Also, the headquarters were on the waterfront. They were a renownedpany in Shanghai too.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re a big boss. You¡¯re indeed young and capable," Lin Fan said.


    Lu Li remained speechless. Skyworth Organisation hadn¡¯t been started by him. He had merely inherited it from his dad. He wasn¡¯t so capable to start up a well-knownpany all on his own at this age.


    Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t match up to him but he had a lot of power as the Vice-Chairman of a shippingpany in Zhongzhou. However, his worth wasn¡¯t as high as his.


    This time, Qiao Fei hade to Shanghai to discuss a contract with Lu Li. Skyworth Organisation needed help with shipping for some of their projects.


    Lin Fan immediately ced the name card aside and said, "You mentioned that $300,000 is too much. Then, do you know who I am?"


    Lu Li was stunned while Qiao Fei chuckled, "Haha, you dare to ask Chief Lu if he knows who you are? You¡¯re just a small fry, who do you think you are?"


    "Chief Qiao, let me handle this," Lu Li shook his head and said. He hadn¡¯t expected Chief Qiao to be so hot-headed even though he knew about his temper. He looked at Lin Fan and chuckled, "I don¡¯t know that you are."


    Lin Fan replied calmly, "I am Master Lin from Cloud Street. $300,000 is actually considered very little. Do you think I¡¯m asking for too much?"


    The police officer interrupted, "Master Lin sells scallion pancakes every morning. The townsfolk queue up for it every morning and the queue can stretch until the end of Cloud Street. Now that his shop has been destroyed, he can¡¯t continue with his business. The renovation would take ten days and $300,000 would be considered little."


    Qiao Fei couldn¡¯t help it and he started tough, "What did you say? He sells scallion pancakes and you¡¯re saying he can make $300,000 in ten days? Please continue bragging."


    Lu Li was stunned. "The legendary Lin scallion pancakes?"


    "Yeah," Lin Fan said as he nodded. Then, he looked at Lu Li. "Do you think $300,000 is still considered too little?"


    Lu Li nodded. "I¡¯ve heard people talk about the Lin scallion pancakes before. If that¡¯s indeed the case, $300,000 doesn¡¯t seem to be a lot."


    "Chief Lu, don¡¯t listen to his bullsh*t. Do you think it¡¯s possible?" Qiao Fei asked.


    "Chief Qiao, if it is really the case, $300,000 isn¡¯t considered a lot," Lu Li said. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. "How about this, I¡¯ll pay for the $300,000 and we¡¯ll settle this matter in peace. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight and we can get to know each other."


    Qiao Fei sneered, "Have a meal with him? I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯ll probably decrease my worth."


    Lu Li furrowed his brows as he couldn¡¯t figure out why Qiao Fei hated him so much. The matter could be settled in such a peaceful manner and everything would be okay. There was no need for conflict at all.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Qiao Fei had gotten pped by Lin Fan at the airport. If he had known about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t think the same way.


    Meanwhile, Qiao Fei didn¡¯t want to tell this to other people as he was embarrassed about it.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Forget it, we can forget about having a meal. The money shouldn¡¯t be paid by you. He will have to pay for it. If this matter isn¡¯t resolved, then we will go to court."


    Lu Li frowned and whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, "Actually, there¡¯s no need for that. He has some connections and he knows several notable leaders. This matter isn¡¯t that serious. The final oue might even disappoint you." Then, he raised his head and patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "Listen to me. I¡¯ll give you $300,000 in cash immediately."


    Lin Fan smiled and pinky promised Lu Li. "Pleasee over here, I want to tell you something too."


    Lu Li was a little curious and then he lowered his head. Lin Fan whispered into his ear, "Do you believe that any leader who dares to go against me will be jobless within one month? If he¡¯s a ¡¯clean¡¯ leader then perhaps I won¡¯t have anything against him but can you ensure that all the leaders surrounding him are ¡¯clean¡¯?"


    After hearing what Lin Fan said, Lu Li was stunned. He realized that his smile was just a normal one and he wasn¡¯t smiling because he was plotting something against him.


    Then, he said, "Actually, I have another profession. I am also a fortune-teller. But normal people wouldn¡¯t believe in it. Do you believe in it?"


    Lu Li was stunned. He remained silent for a while as if he was shocked by what Lin Fan had said.


    Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know what they were whispering to each other about. But when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s cocky expression, he immediately went forward. "Chief Lu, this matter can remain like this for now. I will stay here for the night. When this is over, I will settle the contract matters with you."


    Lu Li felt like this person was unlike anyone he had seen before. It was an indescribable feeling. It was like he was in control of everything. If it had been someone else, he/she would have immediately agreed to his offer without any hesitation.


    But he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan was so confident in dealing with all the leaders. He imed that he could make any leader jobless as long as they were corrupted.


    That sounded like bullsh*t.


    However, he somehow felt as if this person wasn¡¯t lying at all.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t lying and if someone really pushed him to the edge, he had a lot of ways to destroy the person.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the police officer. "The matter should be resolved for now, can I leave?"


    The police officer nodded. "You can leave now. The evaluation department is already handling the case. There will be an oue soon."


    Lin Fan looked at Qiao Fei. "Chief Qiao, we can take our time with this. In the future, you can continue with your ¡¯performance¡¯. My shop will forever be open for you to destroy."


    "F*cker, you better not be so cocky. I¡¯m telling you this, I will not be in trouble at all," Qiao Fei scolded.


    Lin Fan shrugged. "Who knows?"

 Chapter 245: Too soft

    Chapter 245: Too soft


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the local police station.


    Lin Fan stretched for a while. He really wasn¡¯t bothered by this matter at all. He hadn¡¯t expected himself to be able to strike a pot of gold. His shop still looked the same as when he had first started. Ever since he had gotten money, he hadn¡¯t thought of renovating it at all. Now, there was someone that had destroyed it and was going to renovate it for free.


    Then, a luxurious car appeared in front of Lin Fan. Lu Li wound the window down. "I¡¯ll send you back."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Thank you but it¡¯s okay."


    Lu Li looked at Lin Fan and nodded. Then, he drove off. He took out his phone and called someone.


    "Officer Qin, I would like to ask you something." Lu Li was extremely interested in Lin Fan and he wanted to find out some things about him.


    Officer Qin replied, "Chief Lu, what¡¯s up?"


    Lu Li replied, "My friend came to Shanghai and destroyed someone¡¯s shop..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Officer Qin interrupted, "Chief Lu, I know what you want to tell me. I can¡¯t do anything about this matter. It has to be done by following official procedures. Although I¡¯m a leader, I can¡¯t be involved in bribery and fraud. Please understand that, Chief Lu."


    He was slightly shocked. He hadn¡¯t even said anything but had already been shut down by Officer Qin. He was still extremely interested in Lin Fan. "Officer Qin, I guess you misunderstood me. I just wanted to know what¡¯s with this Master Lin? I am curious about him."


    Officer Qin was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Chief Lu to ask about him. Then, he paused for a moment and replied, "I don¡¯t really know much about him but he¡¯s not a simple man. I have a subordinate who is closer to him. If you have any questions, I can ask him for you."


    Lu Li replied, "I didn¡¯t want to ask anything in particr. Oh, right, do you know anything about Master Lin as a fortune-teller? You know, fortune-telling is something that we believe in more than any other average citizen. Although it¡¯s said that it¡¯d onlye true if you believe in it, I am still curious about this Master Lin."


    Then, Officer Qin chuckled, "Chief Lu, I really don¡¯t know how to answer this question. If you think you can believe him, then go ahead. But this Master Lin is truly a capable man. You know about the human trafficking case that was resolved recently? There are a lot of things that were unsaid..."


    Then, Lu Li and Officer Qin talked for a while before they hung up.


    Officer Qin hadn¡¯t said things too directly but obviously, Lu Li understood what he meant.


    "That¡¯s interesting," Lu Li chuckled. As for Qiao Fei, the matter was up to him to resolve. It wasn¡¯t as if his contract couldn¡¯t bepleted without Qiao Fei. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in it, especially with the things that were going to happen in the future.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    After returning, the shop owners gathered around. "Little Boss, how did it go?"


    "What did the police say? How much did you make him pay you?"


    Lin Fan was surrounded by the townsfolk and everyone was very concerned about him. Then, he replied, "$300,000."


    "Huh? So little? We estimated the amount to be at least $500,000 to $600,000."


    "That¡¯s right. Your business is so good. You could be making $50,000 to $60,000 easily everyday. $300,000 is really too little. I think Little Boss is too soft."


    After hearing what the other shop owners said, even Lin Fan felt that he was too soft. It was so much less than their estimation.


    But how could he have requested for $500,000 or even $600,000?


    The shop was torn and tattered and there was nowhere for them to stand. Fraud Tian and the rest could take a break for awhile.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting the state of the shop to theizens.


    Then, a video started to appear online in the evening.


    Lin Fan also posted on Weibo about it.


    "We¡¯re resting. Our shop was destroyed by someone."


    After the Weibo post was published, theizens were ecstatic.


    Among the sea ofments, Autumn Sword Fish Killer suddenly appeared. Although he onlymented two words with an exmation mark, people were wary of it. It had more than ten thousand likes.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "HA HA!"


    Theizens also started to brainstorm. They started to analyze what the me War Emperor meant by these two words.


    Three Gold Prince: "Although these two words are simr, there is a hint of unhappiness in thisment."


    Wutong Tree: "Unbelievable. I feel that the hidden meaning behind thisment is murderous."


    Egg Tosser: "The me War Emperor is indeed a legend. He is able to scold someone without a single vulgarity. How outstanding."


    Mary, the Small Lotus Sprout: "To the people above, that¡¯s enough. Doesn¡¯t hisment mean that he is scolding his mother?"


    ...


    "The person above said it."


    "To the person above, the answer¡¯s out too early."


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t seen Autumn Sword Fish Killer in a long time and wasn¡¯t used to it. Lin Fan felt that it was a nostalgic sight after seeing him return to his Weibo.


    Meanwhile.


    At the detainment center.


    Qiao Fei was calling someone. He had been locked in there and he found it unbearable. What were they trying to do? He could¡¯ve called a few numbers and settled this small matter quickly.


    But now, it was useless. Officer Qin had actually said that he couldn¡¯t help him?


    What a joke.


    At night.


    At a certain luxurious vi in Shanghai.


    Lu Li returned home and was eating with his family. Although he had started to take over Skyworth Organization, his father was still the one in charge at home.


    "Brother, I would like to work in the organization after I graduate," ady said.


    Lu Li nodded. "Alright, you shall start at the basic level."


    "Huh..." thedy sighed helplessly.


    Lu Li¡¯s father, Lu Zhong Ming was a big shot in Shanghai. He had connections literally everywhere. When he was young, he started making a living in Shanghai since fourteen-years-old. He had sold newspapers, cleaned shoes and held many small jobs before. He had even been involved in the secret societies. He had basically held every single job there was until he reached twenty years of age. That¡¯s when he made something for himself. He started the Skyworthpany with his first pot of gold. In the end, it developed into a mega organization.


    There was even a movie based on the life of Lu Zhong Ming. It was called ¡¯The Big Shot of Shanghai¡¯. The main actor in the movie was a pretty famous one and it received mostly positive reviews.


    Lu Zhong Ming was an old man now and his head was full of nothing but white hair. "How did the contract agreement go?"


    Lu Li shook his head. "Dad, I haven¡¯t signed it yet."


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lu Zhong Ming asked.


    "Qiao Fei smashed someone¡¯s shop when he came to Shanghai. Initially, the matter could be resolved easily but the other party wasn¡¯t forgiving and opted to go to court for this," Lu Li said.


    Lu Zhong Ming asked, "Who was wrong and who was right?"


    "I think Qiao Fei made a mistake," Lu Li replied.


    Lu Zhong Ming nodded. "Since the other party doesn¡¯t want to settle the matter in private, let him go to court then."


    "Yeah." Lu Li nodded and didn¡¯t say much else.


    "Later, give a call to the Zhongzhou headquarters and request for another person to discuss this contract agreement," Lu Zhong Ming said.


    Lu Li nodded. "I know."


    Initially, he had wanted to mention Lin Fan to his father but then he thought it wouldn¡¯t be necessary after all.

 Chapter 246: Betrayed

    Chapter 246: Betrayed


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    The workers from the price regtion department came to Cloud Street. They were used to receivingpensation ims for damage to property, but the most recent one that they received was a rather hefty sum; three hundred thousandpensation for a wrecked shop. Anyone withmon sense would realize that something was amiss.


    But in order to show others that they were abiding by the rules, they still had to conduct an investigation fairly.


    Cloud Street.


    Two of the workers looked at the scene before them. "This is the shop front that got wrecked? Even if Ipletely destroyed this shop, he¡¯d probably only be able to im ten thousand for this."


    "All these items that got wrecked are only ordinary things. There¡¯s nothing of value over here." The workers took a mental note to relook the prices on the book again when they got back.


    "Did you contact the shop owner? It would be to his disadvantage if he wasn¡¯t here," one of the workers who was called Xiao Li said.


    Xiao Hai nodded. "We¡¯ll have to meet him in person. Looking at the current damages, it¡¯ll only amount to a ten thousand dorpensation. Three hundred thousand dors is impossible. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up with this guy but the im has to be more reasonable."


    Xiao Li shook his head in disapproval. "We¡¯ll just do our job. We¡¯ll just give him the right amount."


    The two of them were looking around at the wreckage, whichprised mostly of normal things which could be purchased outside.


    Both of them took pictures and recorded some notes.


    A whileter, both of the workers came to a conclusion. The damage was only worth ten thousand five hundred and twenty-eight dors, and it was already a very generous estimate which included the renovation cost.


    As the two of them prepared to leave, something ahead of them caught their eye. Both of them were stunned.


    "Hey, I don¡¯t remember Little Boss¡¯s shop looking like that. "


    "Who destroyed it? I wanted to get some scallion pancakes on the way back."


    "Hey, there are two guys over there. Let¡¯s walk over and ask what happened."


    At this moment, one of the townsfolk walked up. "What are you guys doing here? Do you know where Little Boss went?"


    "We¡¯re from the price regtion department. This shop was wrecked and we came here to investigate. Who are you guys?" Xiao Li looked up, looking a little confused. Howe so many people had appeared out of the blue?


    "We¡¯re all here to buy scallion pancakes. Although Little Boss hasn¡¯t opened his shop for quite a while, we stille here to queue up in hopes that he¡¯ll open it."


    "This shop got smashed up? Who exactly did that? If I get my hands on him, I¡¯ll beat him to death. It¡¯s already hard enough to queue up for scallion pancakes. Now you¡¯re telling us that the shop got wrecked."


    Xiao Li turned his head and looked at Xiao Hai, feeling a little confused. Both their faces turned into surprise as they counted the number of people queueing up, which amounted to over a hundred. "All of you guys are here to buy scallion pancakes?"


    "Yeap. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are simply the best! Most of us here are regrs, but now that the shop is gone, what will we do?" one of the townsfolkmented.


    "How much is one scallion pancake?" Xiao Li asked.


    "Fifty a portion, but there are also ck market dealers who resell the pancakes for over a thousand dors since not everyone here will get it," one of the city folk replied.


    Xiao Li and Xiao Hai had seen quite a lot of things, but nothing quite as extreme as this. Xiao Li took out his phone, taking a picture of the scene in front of him. His job not only required him to assess damaged goods, but also the surroundings of the ce.


    The queue snaked down all the way to the next street. This scene was just too extreme.


    The detainment center.


    Qiao Fei had spent the whole night in here and he couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He asionally received a phone call from his boss who scolded him but he couldn¡¯t care less. He knew he couldn¡¯t dy the deal with Skyworth Organization any longer. They weren¡¯t the only organization in Zhongzhou looking to deal with Skyworth Organization.


    At this moment, Qiao Fei mmed the metal door. "Come over for a while, will you? When will you let me out? What does that b*stard want with me? Do you know how much time I¡¯ve wasted in here?"


    The warden walked over. "The people over at the price regtion department are currently doing an investigation. We¡¯ll know the oue once the court reviews the report."


    Qiao Fei thought of the contract. "This b*stard still wants to fight me to the death even after I¡¯ve conceded? Just tell him I¡¯ll pay the three hundred thousand dors and let me out now!"


    The warden shook his head. "You can¡¯t do that now. Since he has already made an official report, we need to bring this to the court ofw. It would have been easier if you guys just settled it privately yesterday."


    "F*ck." Qiao Fei seethed with rage and kicked the iron gate after hearing what the warden said. The matter in Zhongzhou had to wait.


    Skyworth Organization.


    Lu Li was busy working in his office when his secretary walked in. "President Zhong, Cheng Yun Organization¡¯s Vice-President Zhang Hai Yang wants to discuss something with you."


    Lu Li looked up at her and smiled. "Let him into the meeting room. I¡¯ll join him shortly."


    The Secretary nodded. "Will do."


    The meeting room.


    "How¡¯re you doing, President Zhong? I¡¯m Zhang Hai Yang, Vice-President of Cheng Yun Organization," Zhang Hai Yang introduced himself.


    Lu Li shook his hand. "Hello..."


    Zhang Hai Yang went straight to the point. "President Lu, I heard that your partnership with Hai Yun Organization ising to an end. I¡¯m not sure if you guys will be continuing with the partnership, but if not, I do hope that you can consider Cheng Yun Organization as a potential partner."


    "Come and take a seat." Lu Li motioned for his secretary to prepare the tea. "As of now, nothing has been finalized. I¡¯ve known about Cheng Yun Organization for a long time. One of the threergest transport organizations in Zhongzhou. A very powerfulpany."


    "Thank you." Zhang Hai Yun smiled as he sat down. "President Zhong, I¡¯m here on behalf of my organization to discuss with you a potential partnership. Although we aren¡¯t the biggest organization, our safety standards, efficiency, and service are of top quality. Rest assured that we can put an end to all idents."


    "Haha." Lu Li chuckled, "President Zhang, one needs to strike a bnce between being humble and having confidence in one¡¯s own organization. If one doesn¡¯t have any confidence in their own organization, how can he gain the trust of others?"


    Zhang Hai Yangughed kindly, "President Lu, we¡¯ve done some research and found that the worth of Hai Yun has stagnated at 3.6 billion..."


    Lu Li smiled as he listened to Zhang Hai Yang, nodding kindly. "It seems that President Zhang has done his homework. Your information is clear and correct. Alright, I guess we could talk further and Skyworth Organization may be willing to work together with your organization."


    Zhang Hai Yang felt a rush of excitement. He immediately reached into his briefcase and took out a stack of papers. "President Lu, we¡¯ve drafted this partnership contract. Please do take a look at it and if there¡¯s anything inside that you do not agree with, don¡¯t hesitate to discuss it with us."


    Lu Li looked at the papers in front of him, kindly nodding his head. "I¡¯ll take a look at itter. Although your organization is at only half of Hai Yun¡¯s worth, you guys are sincere and I like that."


    Zhang Hai Yang¡¯s face beamed with delight.


    Lu Li gave a huge grin as well, recalling the conversation he had had with his father the night before. Apart from looking at the ability of thepany in partnerships, another key aspect was the people behind it. If they were sincere, they would send their people over overnight, which was what Cheng Yun Organization had done. Zhang Hai Yang had started traveling over from Zhongzhou the previous night and reached them early in the morning.


    The choice was clear.


    In the detainment center.


    Qiao Fei was losing his temper. He had to wait to get to court. How frustrating.


    If he had known that he would get dyed, he would have settled the contract renewal first before he settled matters with that b*stard. But now that he had gotten dyed, he had to wait for the issue to settle before he could discuss the contract with Skyworth Organization.


    But what Qiao Fei didn¡¯t know was that Cheng Yun Organization had alreadye.

 Chapter 247: A perfect ending

    Chapter 247: A perfect ending


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    Outside the court.


    Fraud Tian and the rest arrived.


    "What do you guys think? What will the final verdict be?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    "Who knows? But I have a feeling that someone is going to get some easy money today," Lin Fan replied casually.


    "I¡¯ve already discussed with the renovationpany and they asked me what style I want for the renovation. I told them to choose what suits it best. Are you guys okay with that?" Fraud Tian grinned as he said.


    Lin Fan nodded. "That¡¯s good. Anyway, we don¡¯t really know anything about styles, so it¡¯s best to just let them pick what¡¯s best."


    Wu You Lan interrupted them from the side, "I feel that the renovation style should convey some meaning to it so that the ce will look morefortable."


    At this moment, a police car pulled up at the court.


    Lin Fanughed as he saw Qiao Feie out of the police car. "Hey, isn¡¯t this Chief Qiao? You look really good today!"


    Qiao Fei gave Lin Fan a death stare. "B*tch, you better not let down your guard. I¡¯m still not done with you."


    Lin Fan scrutinized Qiao Fei. "That¡¯s weird. The other day you were so full of life, but today you really look under the weather. Did something bad happen?"


    "You..." Qiao Fei was erupting on the inside. This b*stard dared to act so cockily in front of him. If this happened in Zhongzhou, he would definitely be killed. Qiao Fei had called a few leaders to help him, but no one dared to take any action.


    There hadn¡¯t been any problem at first, but after the leaders found out that it was Master Lin, all of them declined to help. They weren¡¯t scared of him, but the human trafficking case was too recent for them not to receive a bad rep if they did anything to him, so they decided not to take any action at all.


    Liu Xiao Tian followed Master Lin by his side. He gave him a reassuring nod.


    "Chief Qiao, your luck today isn¡¯t looking too good. You better stay low-key." Lin Fan smiled at him.


    Qiao Fei had never thought that he would get triggered by some young brat just like that. "Alright, you better watch out. I can¡¯t do anything to you now, but when the tides turn, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll cry."


    "I¡¯ll wait for that day." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and waved Fraud Tian and the rest over. "Come, let¡¯s go."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have awyer because he already had all the evidence needed. Hiring awyer would be useless unless Qiao Fei was able enough to counter their case.


    The waiting room.


    Qiao Fei was absolutely depressed and he wanted to take it out on something. He really wanted to kill this b*stard with all that was happening.


    Looking back, he should have just paid money topensate, but this b*stard had brought him to court and he waspletely helpless.


    The feeling of being locked up in a cell was terrible, and with the hot and humid weather, it was as good as punishment.


    *Ding ding!*


    Qiao Fei¡¯s handphone rang.


    The police warden hadn¡¯t confiscated Qiao Fei¡¯s phone because the case wasn¡¯t very serious. The person calling was his organization¡¯s CEO.


    A torrent of scoldings came from the phone speaker as Qiao Fei picked up his phone.


    Qiao Fei was confused. He didn¡¯t know what was happening but as he listened on, he was stunned.


    "Do you know that Skyworth Organization and Cheng Yun Organization have signed a partnership agreement? Do you know how much money our organization has lost because of this? Couldn¡¯t you have dealt with this before you went to destroy someone else¡¯s shop?" Qiao Fei was speechless as he heard his president scolding him over the phone, before hanging up and brooding for a good three minutes.


    Roaring sounds came from the defendants waiting area.


    "F*ck your mum..."


    The security officers immediately stopped Qiao Fei.


    Qiao Fei started going insane. He had never thought that Cheng Yun Organization would form a partnership agreement with President Lu¡¯s organization and steal their partnership chance.


    Everything had already been set in stone and the shareholders of thepany would definitely not forgive him for this error.


    All of this was because of that little brat. If not for him, he wouldn¡¯t be in this rut right now.


    How could Cheng Yun Organization have managed to steal the partnership with Skyworth Organization?


    The start of the trial.


    All the evidence for the case had been collected and the only thing for the court ofw to do was to determine the oue of the case.


    Purposely smashing up a shop.


    This case didn¡¯t need to be overturned at all.


    The judges were stunned when they saw thepensation fee. Three hundred and thirty-two thousand? This was a rare sight.


    The other time they had seen apensation fee sorge was when a young man had thrashed up a whole Apple store after he had a quarrel with one of the employees while buying an iPhone.


    The finalpensation fee had been four hundred thousand dors.


    He had even gotten a jail term of three months, but it could have been worse. The young man had been sincere in acknowledging his error and the boss of the store had been forgiving enough. Otherwise, such a big case would have easily gotten him a three-year jail term.


    Lin Fan sat at theinant¡¯s seat while Qiao Fei sat at the defendant¡¯s seat.


    This case didn¡¯t need any argument. The judges would give a direct judgment on the case and if either party disagreed with their judgment, they could appeal.


    "Look at that guy. He looks like he wants to eat me up." Lin Fan pointed at the seething Qiao Fei, who was at the defendant¡¯s corner.


    "Did you do anything to spite him? He really looks like he¡¯s gonna kill you." Fraud Tian gently asked Lin Fan.


    "How would I know?" Lin Fan replied.


    "Quiet, everyone!" the judge proimed.


    "Master Lin¡¯s shop at Cloud Street was smashed up. After an extensive investigation, the defendant has been charged with intentional destruction of property and the finalpensation amount is... a grand sum of three hundred and twenty thousand dors. Owing to the fact that the defendant¡¯s behavior has been good, he will receive also a reduced sentence of a month¡¯s time in detention..."


    Lin Fanughed, "I never thought I¡¯d receive three hundred and twenty thousand dors. I thought the original sum was three hundred thousand only."


    Fraud Tian eximed with delight, "What a pleasant surprise. This is just too good an opportunity to earn money. Looks like I should open a few shops and invite a few more rich bosses to smash up my shops."


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed out loud.


    Qiao Fei was indignant after hearing the final verdict, and thinking of how Cheng Yun Organization had stolen his partnership opportunity made him even more furious.


    *Bang!*


    Qiao Fei mmed the table in anger as he looked at Lin Fan, screaming, "You little brat, just you wait... This thing cost me a huge deal and I¡¯ll never forgive you.


    The judge immediately shouted for security as the security officers dashed across to pin Qiao Fei down.


    The other judges who had been preparing to take their leaves looked on, stunned. The sentence was light enough already, but with this ruckus and all the vulgarities spilled, the punishment would have to be increased.


    "What a fool..." Lin Fan chuckled to himself.


    "The used has looked down upon the court ofw and haspromised the user¡¯s safety. For this, he shall receive an additional six months of restricted freedom, effective immediately.


    "Case closed."


    Qiao Fei screamed at Lin Fan while getting pinned down by the security officers, "Just you wait, b*stard... You better watch your back."


    "Fraud Tian, lift up your leg."


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan in surprise, but he did it anyway. Lin Fan took off one of Fraud Tian shoes and threw it directly at Qiao Fei.


    *Bam!*


    The shoended on Qiao Fei¡¯s face and he instantly screamed out loud.


    "Chief Qiao, I invite you toe back in 6 months to our shop. Our doors will always be open to you, but prepare some cash before youe."


    "F*ck your mum..."


    Lin Fan pped his hands as he looked at everyone. "Alright, what a perfect ending. Let¡¯s go back and take a look at the shop. This time, we have to renovate it so that it looks more pleasant."

 Chapter 248: What do you think you’re doing?

    Chapter 248: What do you think you¡¯re doing?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    The other shop owners all started chattering as they saw Lin Fan and the rest return. They were concerned about the final verdict of the trial. They weren¡¯t surprised when they heard that Lin Fan had gotten three hundred and twenty thousand dors.


    All of them were happy for Master Lin. The person who had smashed up Master Lin¡¯s shop had probably not expected to have topensate such arge amount. Furthermore, he had to serve 6 months instead of the original 1 month. They allughed at the thought of it.


    Even an idiot wouldn¡¯t screw up this badly.


    Lin Fan and the others looked on in confusion as they listened to the designer exin to them the different design concepts from the blueprints.


    The designer then took out the finalized concept art out of his bag.


    "You should have brought that out earlier. I couldn¡¯t really understand what you were trying to exin just now," Fraud Tianmented.


    "..."


    The final concept art for the renovation looked satisfying enough. It was an easy design which was refreshing to look at and it was definitely better than the old shop design.


    Lin Fan pointed at the picture. "Leave this part empty instead of installing a ss door. It¡¯ll be much morefortable this way. Otherwise, we¡¯d feel constricted inside here.


    Although he wasn¡¯t an expert in design, he had some concept of how the renovation should look like. The designer took a note of Lin Fan¡¯s request, writing it down diligently.


    "I hope that you guys canplete this as fast as possible. Price wise, you can just look for him" Lin Fan said as he looked at Fraud Tian.


    The designer nodded. This kind of easy-going customer who didn¡¯t ask for much was the best.


    ...


    The verdict for the case was posted online by someizens, inciting a flurry of reactions.


    "How wonderful! This guy is just sky high on bullying people. Too bad he doesn¡¯t have sky high luck"


    "His 1-month sentence became a 6-month sentence. He¡¯s gotta be kicking himself in the butt right now."


    "So amazing! I almost can¡¯t believe that thepensation fee is three hundred and twenty thousand dors! Looks like all shop owners have to wait for that stroke of luck to strike it rich!"


    "Wasn¡¯t it Master Lin¡¯s shop that got destroyed? Looks like that ultimate winner in this whole case is Master Lin."


    "Master Lin¡¯s shop has already began renovations. Not only did he earn some money, he even got a free renovation for his shop. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone."


    "I¡¯mughing my a*s off! He courted his own disaster and now he¡¯s the one paying for it!"


    ...


    Weibo.


    "Master Lin should treat all of us since he earned so much money from this case!"


    "It is only right that Master Lin has gotten somepensation after his shop front got destroyed."


    "Whoever thinks that smashing up shops is be a good idea after this case would either have to be filthy rich or have some mental disability. But I¡¯ve got to hand it to this guy for getting an extended sentence for creating such a ruckus in court."


    "To the guy above me, stop saying he has some form of mental illness. That is a crude understatement."


    ...


    This piece of news didn¡¯t have much of an impact on anything but theizens enjoyedughing at it.


    Nighttime, eleven o¡¯clock.


    Lin Fan had had a mini gathering with the rest and only got home thiste.


    "Mum, I¡¯m tired," a child who was carrying a schoolbag said listlessly to his mother. His eye bags were drooping down.


    "Liven up a bit, will you? When we get back, we¡¯re going to take another look at what your teacher gave you. You must be hardworking when ites to our learning," thedy said.


    Lin Fan nced at them for a few moments. "The kid is in junior high school already, right?"


    Thedy took a look at Lin Fan. "He¡¯s already in year two. Hey, I haven¡¯t seen you around before. Did you just shift here?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yep. Just recently."


    Lin Fan had never seen both mother and child around before. But he had guessed about right. He always left the house at eight in the morning and only came home at nightfall. The chances of meeting them were pretty low.


    "It looks like the kid is pretty tired. Is school really that stressful now? It¡¯s almost eleven thirty already." Lin Fan had never been a good student. Even when he wasn¡¯t tired he would just sleep around nine or ten o¡¯clock.


    "Ah, it can¡¯t really be helped even if he¡¯s tired. If he doesn¡¯t go for tuition, he¡¯s going to lose out to the rest of the kids in ss."


    "Tuition can¡¯t really be that important, can it? All you have to do is to pay attention in ss and that should be enough, right?" Lin Fan chuckled.


    Thedy shook her head. "It¡¯s hardly enough. In school, they don¡¯t really teach well. Only in tuition sses do they summarise everything for him. So if he doesn¡¯t go for tuition sses, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to string together everything that the teacher taught in school and will definitely lose out to the rest of the students."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "With this kind of situation, shouldn¡¯t you talk to the principal of the school?"


    "That is impossible! How would my kid be able to stay in school like that? The other parents would get angry at me. I¡¯ve heard my son tell me before that there was a parent who did exactly that and their kid got shoved aside in ss. There were even a couple of other parents who turned up at their door to create a ruckus, telling them to mind their own business and not to get up their alley just because their kid didn¡¯t go for tuition."


    The kid looked up. "Mum, you got this all wrong. My ssmatees from an underprivileged family and can¡¯t afford to attend tuition sses. In the end, the teachers didn¡¯t really pay any attention to her in ss and they didn¡¯t have a choice but to send her to tuition sses. I realize that she is always in tears, saying it¡¯s hard on her parents, but she won¡¯t say anything more other than that."


    Thedy patted her son on his head. "Now you know, you should go and read a bit more. Mummy will cook supper for you and then you can sleep."


    The child gave a nk stare, listless. "I¡¯m thinking of changing sses already. Only my teachers are like that. The students from other sses told me that the teachers in the other sses aren¡¯t like that at all."


    "Since when was it that easy to change sses? Your school is an elite school. Daddy and mummy spent a lot of effort to get you into that school. You better study harder!" thedy said.


    The kid heaved a heavy sigh. "I know. I¡¯ll work harder."


    "Yup, now that¡¯s a good kid."


    The elevator reached the floor.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything else. All he felt was a sense of helplessness after hearing that situation. The number of simr cases was many. Even if the governing board created new regtions and policies, the people on the ground always would find a way to oppose it. It was an endless cycle.


    After talking about school, Lin Fan also recalled his school days.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the governing board for education, but they kept on changing the sybus in school and the school kept on changing the content that they taught. All the other students were suffering since all of them became Guinea pigs for the new sybus. Regardless of whether the new sybus was a sess or not, the result was futile.


    They were as good as cannon fodder.


    At that time, Lin Fan hadined to the higher ups but nothing was ever done. It was just pilot tests after pilot tests. He didn¡¯t know how he even managed to survive all of that.


    The first floor.


    Lin Fan nodded goodbye to both mother and son. This was the first time that he had met them.


    The next day!


    *Ding ding!*


    The phone was ringing.


    The caller ID showed Jiang Fei on the screen. It was someone that Lin Fan hadn¡¯t contacted for quite some time.


    "President Lin..." Jiang Fei¡¯s voice echoed on the other side of the call.


    There was a momentary silence.


    "Elder Jiang, could you repeat that again? I¡¯ve never heard anyone call me that before," Lin Fan said in a hushed tone.


    Jiang Fei was momentarily taken by surprise before letting out a chuckle, "President Lin..."


    Lin Fan felt a sense of happiness when he heard that title.


    "What¡¯s up so early in the morning, Elder Jiang?"


    Jiang Fei paused for a while, looking at his watch. "It¡¯s already eight thirty, it isn¡¯t early at all. Do you remember that guy called Han Lu? He came to the association. He said he was looking for you."


    Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. "Looking for me? What for?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. We tried asking him to be he didn¡¯t say. We thought that he was looking to pick a fight with you but he said it wasn¡¯t for that reason," Jiang Fei replied.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t figure out a reason why Han Lu would look for him. "Alright, ask him to wait there. I¡¯lle over in a moment."

 Chapter 249: Han Lu, can you stop being so shameless?

    Chapter 249: Han Lu, can you stop being so shameless?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    If Elder Jiang had not mentioned that name, Lin Fan would have forgotten about that person. Han Lu used to be the superstar of the martial arts scene, but after he had been beaten by Lin Fan, he slowly disappeared into the background.


    He wanted Lin Fan toe to the Martial Arts Association to meet him and Lin Fan had no clue on what he wanted.


    His first guess was that this bugger was determined to do better and wanted a rematch, but now that he said that he wasn¡¯t going to pick a fight, what could his intentions possibly be?


    It was best not to think too much and just find out when he got there.


    If Han Lu really wants to pick a fight with me, I¡¯ll definitely use my 18 Palms of the Descending Dragon technique to knock some sense into him.


    No, I should make a police report first.


    Getting out of bed and washing up.


    Getting out of the house and starting the car.


    Martial Arts Association.


    Han Lu sat at the corner of therge hall, silently keeping to himself while constantly checking his phone. Then, he kept his phone and looked around.


    All the workers in the Martial Arts Association were whispering behind his back.


    "What¡¯s this guy here for?"


    "Not sure. I heard that he¡¯s looking for Vice-President Lin."


    "Xiao Chen, you need to remove the ¡¯vice¡¯ from his title. It¡¯s President Lin."


    "Look at him. He looks really angry, especially with him all quiet and sitting in the corner. It is a little scary."


    "I don¡¯t think he¡¯s angry. I think it¡¯s just the way he naturally looks."


    "Either way, we need to be more careful. This guy beat quite a few people up previously. If it wasn¡¯t for President Lin¡¯s intervention, I don¡¯t know what this guy would have done next."


    "Rx. As long as President Lin is around, he won¡¯t try anything to pull off anything funny around here."


    Jiang Fei sent a report to President Niu before turning up in therge hall. He walked towards Han Lu. "Why are you looking for President Lin?"


    Han Lu looked up and met Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. "I¡¯ll tell him when he gets here. Telling you is useless."


    Jiang Fei shook his head as he heaved a sigh of helplessness. He had no clue what this bugger wanted here, and the memory of Han Lu¡¯s violence still remained fresh in his memory. If not for President Lin¡¯s intervention, he couldn¡¯t imagine how things would have turned out.


    How could he rx with Han Lu sitting in front of him? If Han Lu were to cause a scene, who would be responsible?


    Han Lu looked up again. "I see you that guys have made quite a few upgrades around here. All the equipment looks new. The only thing is that the atmosphere here doesn¡¯t feel right for training."


    Jiang Fei paused for a while, feeling a little awkward. Why had he suddenly made thatment? Could it be that he was trying to sneer at them but couldn¡¯t find anything to sneer about? It didn¡¯t seem like it. Jiang Fei just remained silent, waiting for the arrival of President Lin.


    Not long after.


    A silhouette appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s field of vision, causing him to burst out with joy. He immediately went forward. "President Lin, you shoulde over quickly. I don¡¯t know what this guy wants with you."


    Lin Fan looked over. It really was that bugger, but his demeanor looked like he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble at all.


    Han Lu immediately dusted himself off and cleared his throat when he saw Lin Fan approach, before walking towards him


    All the members of the association were holding their breath. They didn¡¯t know what was going to happen in the next few seconds. In their eyes, Han Lu was a dangerous man with violent tendencies.


    The next second, the members of the association were seemingly confused by what transpired in front of them. What was going on?!


    Han Lu stood in front of Lin Fan, extending his hand outwards. "Master Lin, how do you do?"


    An uproar!


    Everyone looked visibly stunned. What was going on? Since when had Han Lu suddenly be so courteous?


    Jiang Fei was also confused by what was happening in front of him.


    Not only had Jiang Fei been taken by surprise, even Lin Fan himself looked a little shocked. He shook Han Lu¡¯s hand. "How may I help you?"


    He had thought of every oue in his meeting with Han Lu, but he hadn¡¯t counted on Han Lu courteously shaking his hand.


    Han Lu heaved a sigh. "I want to be your disciple."


    An even bigger uproar!


    The members of the association had been holding their teacups, but after hearing what Han Lu said, the teacups fell to the floor as they stared at the scene in shock.


    "My ears aren¡¯t deceiving me, are they?"


    "What did Han Lu just say? He wants President Lin to be his master? If news of this were to get out, it would be a huge shocker!"


    "Even President Lin is stunned. I bet he never thought that this would happen."


    "Do you think that President Lin will ept him as a disciple?"


    "I doubt so. This guy is so despicable. How could President Lin take him as a disciple?"


    Everyone in the association didn¡¯t have a good impression of Han Lu. Although he contributed much to martial arts, the people in the association and the public didn¡¯t really like him. He was just egotistical and self-absorbed. Now that this bugger wanted President Lin to be his master, they weren¡¯t happy at all and all of them were betting on President Lin to reject him.


    Lin Fan said in an unbelieving tone, "You must be teasing me, right?


    Han Lu shook his head, his face remaining emotionless and serious. "I¡¯m being for real here. I want you to be my master and teach me."


    "You even want me to teach you? I think this might not work out, just do whatever you want with your time. I don¡¯t have enough time to take disciples." Lin Fan waved him away, thereafter looking at Jiang Fei. "Elder Jiang, I¡¯ll let you settle this. I have other business to attend to, so I¡¯ll make a move first."


    "Ah!" Jiang Fei was taken aback. Handing this problem to me is useless. It¡¯s Han Lu who wants to be your disciple!


    Lin Fan turned around and started moving off. He didn¡¯t have the time to take disciples since he also had other business to take care of.


    Teaching people and having disciples were two very different things. If he were to ept a disciple and if the disciple caused any trouble outside, he would also be implicated. Lin Fan made a decision not to do so.


    Han Lu unhurriedly followed behind Lin Fan, with Jiang Fei following behind as well. Jiang Fei was at a loss on what to do. If Han Lu were to pick a fight, it would mean trouble. But he looked like a changed person, even quietly following behind President Lin, wanting to be his disciple. It was almost like he was teasing.


    "Stop following me. I¡¯m not epting any disciples." Lin Fan turned around to look at Han Lu helplessly.


    "No, I¡¯m being serious. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on Chinese martial arts. Ever since I was a kid, I always had the dream of being a master Chinese martial artist, but I have been scammed a few times of my money by ¡¯teachers¡¯. All those guys didn¡¯t have any ability at all, and they only knew how to talk b*llshit. So I changed from Chinese martial arts to MMA, thinking that that was the best fighting technique, wanting to prove myself when I got back, until I stumbled upon you..."


    "No, I cannot take this responsibility and I don¡¯t have the ability to do so. I suggest you go to Mount Wu Tai, Mount Tai, the Yellow Mountains, Shaolin Monasteries, the Wu Dang Sect or even the Qing Chen Sect. I¡¯m confident that they have real fighting techniques over there," Lin Fan said hurriedly, wanting to leave the ce.


    Han Lu was being genuine. After getting thrown into the police station by Master Lin thest time, he had decided to ask Master Lin to be his master after doing a long self- reflection. He even delivered his question with so much sincerity.


    Lin Fan got into his car, getting ready to leave the ce.


    But he realized that Han Lu was standing in front of his car, blocking its way, spreading his body on the bo of the car unashamedly. He had to stop Master Lin from leaving.


    "I¡¯m being really genuine here. I really want you to ept me as your disciple and I want to learn real martial arts," Han Lu said, unwavering from his position.


    Lin Fan opened his car window. "Brother, can you stop fooling around? I really don¡¯t have the ability to take any disciples. Even if I did, I don¡¯t want to ept any disciples either.


    Han Lu shook his head. "I don¡¯t wish to waste your precious time. Even if you be my teacher for a day, I would hold you in high regard forever. I¡¯ll obey you until myst breath."


    "Can you stop being so shameless?" Lin Fan replied.

 Chapter 250: That makes sense

    Chapter 250: That makes sense


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone who was standing around felt a sense of helplessness looking at the current situation. It wasn¡¯t rare to see people spread over the bos of cars in car idents, but spreading himself on the bo of the car to ask the driver to be his master- that was a rare sight, especially with Han Lu¡¯s stoic determination. The people around felt sorry for President Lin.


    "Are you going to get off the front of my car or not?" Lin Fan asked, with a tinge of disbelief in his voice.


    "Master, I beg you to take me as your disciple. If you don¡¯t agree to this, I won¡¯t evere down," Han Lu said stubbornly.


    Oh my gosh!


    How stubborn!


    The association members stood around, whispering amongst themselves.


    "How shameless can this guy get? President Lin has already said that he isn¡¯t going to take any disciples but this guy still won¡¯t take a no for an answer."


    "I feel that President Lin should just say yes just to get this annoying guy off his back."


    "What the heck? If I was President Lin, I would just start my car and go off even if he¡¯s on the front of the car."


    "Stop talking so much bullsh*t. If you really did that, you¡¯d be sent to jail."


    "Yeah..."


    ...


    Lin Fan sighed as he got out of his car. He had to settle this issue properly, but when he saw the view of Han Lu sprawled over the front of his car, he immediatelyughed out loud.


    Han Luughed when he saw Master Linugh as if Master Lin had epted his request to be his disciple.


    "Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t destroy my car te," Lin Fan said urgently.


    Han Lu looked down to see that both his legs were on the car te. He looked up at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, I won¡¯t destroy it."


    Lin Fan waved him away. "Come down first."


    "If you don¡¯t agree with me, I won¡¯te down," Han Lu said as he shook his head. He wasn¡¯t going to stop until he seeded. Requesting to be someone¡¯s disciple was a rigorous task that was seldompleted in one try, especially with this kind of master. He could not pass up this opportunity. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not waver.


    Lin Fan thought, This guy is exceptionally shameless. If I had known what this was about, I wouldn¡¯t havee.


    "You¡¯re someone with fame. Aren¡¯t you concerned that you¡¯ll lose face because of this? If your fans heard about this, it¡¯ll be a disaster. I think you bettere down and continue on the path that you have been taking." If it was the past, such a sincere disciple would definitely be epted by his master. Now, having a disciple was just another burden.


    And this brat wasn¡¯t reliable at all. If Han Lu caused trouble outside, it would also drag his name down into the mud as well.


    Han Lu shook his head. "Master Lin, please take me as your disciple. I¡¯m not scared of losing my face or my fans. I just want to learn real Chinese martial arts."


    He was a practitioner of MMA and he had thought that he was the best in terms of skill and strength until he met Master Lin whopletely wrecked him. That incident had let him remember the initial love he had for Chinese martial arts when he was young. So he decided that he wanted Master Lin as his master no matter the cost.


    Lin Fan thought for a while before chuckling, "Why don¡¯t youe down from my car and we can discuss this."


    Han Lu was stunned for a moment. "If Ie down, will you ept me as your disciple?" he said meekly.


    One just had to be persistent in requesting to be someone¡¯s disciple.


    "Come down first. If you don¡¯te down, you won¡¯t have any hope of bing my disciple. Juste down first and we can talk about this," Lin Fan said.


    Han Lu slowly got down from the car after he realized that his position waspletely uncivilized. He carefully avoided the car te to prevent it from getting destroyed.


    Han Lu excitedly stood in front of Lin Fan, eyes looking expectantly and his face beaming radially. Lin Fan looked at him. His face looked excited and sincere, but it was better to talk it out.


    "You need to know that my standards for my disciples are very high," Lin Fan said.


    Han Lu nodded vigorously. "I know. With a master like you, it is expected that your disciples are of the highest standards as well."


    "I won¡¯t just ept anyone normally, but I guess I could give you a chance," Lin Fan continued.


    "Ah!" Han Lu responded with excitement. "Master, no matter what, be it climbing the highest mountain or cleaning the deepest oil pot, I won¡¯t even bat an eyelid."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "You don¡¯t have to be this extreme. You see this running track here? Run one round within three minutes and then we¡¯ll talk again."


    Han Lu gulped as he looked at the track in front of him, heart pounding in anticipation. Three minutes was dangerous, but...


    For the sake of having Master Lin as his master, even a no had to be a yes. "Master, what will happen after I finish it within three minutes?"


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. "You¡¯re still in the process of wanting to be my disciple and you¡¯re already doubting me? I guess you¡¯re not worthy after all."


    Han Lu started bing anxious when he saw Master Lin be a little angry. "Master, I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯ll run the round now." Han Lu replied hurriedly."


    "Mmm, hurry," Lin Fan said as he took out his phone, "I¡¯ll be keeping track of the time. If you don¡¯t make it in three minutes, we have nothing more to talk about."


    Han Lu didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately rushing toward as if his legs were on fire, running as fast as the wind. Everyone standing around was surprised.


    "Not bad, keep on going!" Lin Fan cheered him on.


    Han Lu became even more motivated after hearing Master Lin cheer him on and he turned his head to make sure that Master Lin was still there. When he saw that Master Lin was pping for him, he became surer of himself, lowering his head and going full steam ahead.


    Jiang Fei looked at Lin Fan in surprise. "You¡¯re really going to ept him as your disciple?"


    Lin Fan looked at Jiang Fei before opening his car door. "How is that even possible? I¡¯ve got so many other things to do and absolutely no time for other things. Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Tell him when hees back, my standards are very high."


    Jiang Fei looked at Lin Fan helplessly. President Lin¡¯s tactic of getting him to run ap was admittedly effective.


    Lin Fan stepped on his elerator and drove off.


    "President Lin has plenty of tricks up his sleeve, it looks like this brat didn¡¯t even stand a chance at all."


    "There is no use in running fast. President Lin has real talent and skill and he won¡¯t just ept anyone as his disciple."


    ...


    Han Lu kept track of his timing precisely. With this much pressure on him, he had broken his physical limits andpleted thep under three minutes, fulfilling Master Lin¡¯s requirements.


    "Master Lin..." Han Lu rushed over, both his hands resting on his thighs as he panted for air. He looked up and in that instant, he was stunned.


    "Where is Master Lin!?" Han Lu shook Jiang Fei¡¯s body, asking him.


    Jiang Fei cleared his throat. "Master Lin had something urgent to tend to. He said that he believed that you couldplete thep in three minutes, but his standards for his disciples are really high and this is the first step. There¡¯s still a second stage and a third stage which haven¡¯t begun yet."


    Han Lu had initially been disappointed, but his expression changed at that moment, looking more positive. "No matter how hard it is, I believe that I can seed. Did Master Lin give any more instructions?"


    Looking at his expectant expression, Jiang Fei was at loss for words. He really wanted to tell him the truth, that Master Lin was just ying with him and not to waste his time, but then, he had an idea.


    "Master Lin is someone with a huge heart. I heard that the children¡¯s welfare institute doesn¡¯t have a lot of volunteers. You should go there to train your empathy."


    "Were those Master Lin¡¯s instructions?" Han Lu asked him urgently.


    Jiang Fei furrowed his brows. "He didn¡¯t give those instructions, but do you have the patience to do this?"


    "Of course I do. I¡¯ll go now," Han Lu replied.


    ...


    "Elder Jiang, that doesn¡¯t sound like what Master Lin said."


    Jiang Fei shrugged his shoulders. "It can¡¯t be helped. From what I can tell, this guy is hell-bent on making Master Lin his master, so I might as well get him to do something meaningful."


    The people who were standing around nodded in agreement. "That makes sense..."

 Chapter 251: Completed all of a sudden

    Chapter 251: Completed all of a sudden


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    There was quite a lot of time until the shop renovation works would bepleted. Fraud Tian had nothing to do and he asionally came to have a look at the shop. He would chat with the renovation workers and brag about things.


    Outside the shop.


    Elder Dog Nichs had been looking after his doghouse. Suddenly, he raised his head and charged forward.


    Lin Fan had appeared on the streets. When he saw Elder Dog charging towards him, he praised, "Not bad, Elder Dog. You know how to greet me."


    Elder Dog Nichs barked continuously as if he was ted.


    When Fraud Tian saw Lin Fan, he smiled, "The renovation works are really fast. I think it should bepleted in no time."


    Lin Fan nodded and asked, "Not bad. Sir, how long more will you need?"


    It wasn¡¯t because Lin Fan wanted to start work quickly. It was because he wanted to stop worrying about the renovation works.


    "Soon. I think I¡¯ll only need about three more days," said the renovation manager. The project wasn¡¯t a major one and there were two workers, which hastened the works.


    *Ding ding!*


    Suddenly, the phone rang. It was a call from Bai Ke. Lin Fan wondered what the situation was like with him.


    Bai Ke sounded extremely happy over the phone, "We seeded! We seeded!"


    Lin Fan was also ted when he heard him. "What did you seed in?"


    Bai Ke replied, "Our shop finally has business! We¡¯ve changed our restaurant¡¯s concept. Now, we sell rice dishes. Our online sales reached almost three thousand servings. Furthermore, people gave us good ratings!"


    Lin Fan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Ke to start selling rice dishes but it was a pretty good choice. "That¡¯s pretty good. Do a good job and you¡¯ll definitely be rich in the future!"


    "Young Fan, thank you so much. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a good state." Bai Ke had called Lin Fan just to tell him about the good news. He was extremely ecstatic.


    The restaurant was extremely worn down and he wasn¡¯t able to cook other dishes properly. After discussing with his wife, they decided to sell rice dishes. Also, they created a tform online. It was well-received and business was booming. He would surely be extremely busy in the future.


    Bai Ke was so happy that he could evenugh in his sleep because he could finally step out of his past.


    Lin Fan also congratted him and they hung up after chatting for a while longer.


    Lin Fan was extremely happy too, after witnessing his good friend leading a happy life.


    Fraud Tian asked curiously, "Who called? You look so happy."


    Lin Fanughed but theughter was short-lived. He was stunned.


    How can it be? The mission wasn¡¯t evenpleted but there was a notification sound...


    Was it a hallucination...? But the sound felt so real.


    "The sixth task has beenpleted. Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20."


    "Unlocking the seventh Encyclopedic task. For it¡¯s the seventh page of knowledge, a specialty of someone close to the host will be chosen."


    "Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friendship with the host is timeless. Although he isn¡¯t around, relevant Encyclopedic knowledge will be unlocked."


    Lin Fan was extremely stunned when he heard that. What does that mean? Even though I came to a ce with so little people, it didn¡¯t work? It even mentioned ¡¯timeless friendship¡¯. Why not ¡¯timeless love¡¯?


    D*mn!


    Wait, what does Wang Ming Yang know?


    He had never asked that question before.


    "Wang Ming Yang has a deep and meaningful friendship with the host. Hence, the Gambling ssification will be unlocked. (along with the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost)"


    "Task: To be the revered Master Lin."


    "Reward: Encyclopedic Points +20 and the ability to unlock the eighth page of knowledge."


    "Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the profession."


    "Current Encyclopedic Points: 72 points."


    The notification ended. Lin Fan felt as if his head was getting hotter and hotter. It was as if someone had poured hot water on him.


    Suddenly, everything that he had didn¡¯t matter anymore. Lin Fan was more worried about how he was going toplete it.


    The Encyclopedia gave him gambling abilities but still wanted him to be a revered Master Lin. Didn¡¯t it just want him to gamble? It was impossible for people to still respect him after losing all their money to him.


    It looked like this mission was going to be a difficult one for him.


    Furthermore, this knowledge ssification couldn¡¯t earn him extra Encyclopedic Points. Even if he could teach others, he wouldn¡¯t do it. It would definitely implicate the lives of others.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan who was standing there idly. He curiously asked, "Why do you look so sad? Your expression is so serious."


    Lin Fan was stunned and he looked towards Fraud Tian. "Nothing much, I¡¯m just thinking about something."


    Then, Lin Fan suddenly called Wang Ming Yang.


    "Hey, tell me. What are you good at?"


    Over the phone, Wang Ming Yang was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Lin Fan sighed, "I¡¯m asking if you have any specialties other than gambling."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Don¡¯t malign me, I don¡¯t even gamble!"


    "Alright, stop acting dumb. Just tell me. I¡¯m prepared for it." He suddenly thought he should make friends with some professors in universities or even scientists.


    In the past, he had been trying to avoid Fraud Tian. But now, it looked like he had to avoid Wang Ming Yang too.


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t understand what Lin Fan meant. But he thought about it for a moment. "Nothing much. I only drink, womanize, gamble and smoke. I¡¯m not good at anything in particr. I¡¯m just courageous, meticulous, gentle and kind. Nothing else."


    Alright! Nothing else needed to be said. At least gambling skills were still useful. If he had to learn Fraud Tian¡¯s back-scrubbing skills, he¡¯d probably be crying now.


    "Alright, that¡¯s all. Carry on with your work."


    Wang Ming Yang waspletely clueless. He didn¡¯t know what this brother of his was up to. It felt like something was wrong and he had to pay him a visit soon.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan sighed.


    Then, someone appeared. "May I know if you are Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan looked at the man. He looked a little depressed, as if something bad had happened to him.


    "I am, what¡¯s up?" Lin Fan asked.


    The man looked pretty young. He was in his thirties and his outfit was normal. However, there was something wrong with his facial expression.


    The man spoke gently with a hoarse voice, "I heard you¡¯re extremely good at fortune-telling. I want to find out what I should do in the future."


    Lin Fan was stunned. It was the first time he had been met with a request like this. Then, he shook his head. "You have to depend on your own choices. Everyone has their own way of thinking and it will determine their lives. Therefore, I can¡¯t help you with that."


    The man raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. In the end, he nodded and left.


    Fraud Tian looked at the back view of the dejected man. "There¡¯s something wrong with him."


    Lin Fan nodded, "I guess so. I briefly read his fortune just now. He has aplicated fate."


    Fraud Tian curiously asked, "What do you mean by aplicated fate?"


    "It¡¯s just like he could lose his life anytime with his choices," Lin Fan replied.


    ...


    Fraud Tian followed that man to a nearby hospital. He was still suspicious as to why he hade to the hospital. But he had been moved by Lin Fan¡¯s words. As the saying goes, saving one¡¯s life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda for a dead person. Since he had met that man, he was curious and wanted to find out what had happened.


    At the doctor¡¯s office.


    Fraud Tian stood outside and suddenly, the people inside started to converse.


    The doctor said, "Her illness can¡¯t be treated. You should stop wasting money on treating it."


    There was a long period of silence.


    The man replied, "I know I¡¯m wasting my money but I¡¯ve already sold everything I had and I borrowed a lot of money. I can¡¯t ever pay off my debts. If I were to stop her treatment, I really don¡¯t know what to do anymore."


    The doctor sighed, "Let¡¯s go have a look at the ward."


    At the ward.


    There was a weak and frail-looking woman lying on the bed. Her eyes were shut and she looked like she was in a deep sleep. There was a three-year-old boy sitting beside the bed.


    The boy immediately came over to hold his dad¡¯s hand when he saw him.


    The man carried the boy and looked at the person on the bed. He looked extremely dejected. Then, he turned to the boy. "Xiao Dong, when your mom leaves us, we have to go and beg for food on the streets..."


    The boy¡¯s eyes widened and he replied innocently, "Dad, I don¡¯t know how to beg for food. What should I do?"


    Fraud Tian was extremely stunned and he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then, he quickly rushed back to the shop.


    ...

 Chapter 252: How to continue with life

    Chapter 252: How to continue with life


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    Outside the shop.


    Lin Fan stood there and looked at the progress of the interior renovation. He was so satisfied with it that he started nodding his head. The roughyout was alreadypleted. Although the overall progress wasn¡¯tpleted yet, it looked promising.


    Elder Zhang, the shop owner of the adjacent shop smiled while standing beside Lin Fan. "Little Boss, your renovation works are really quick. They probably just need a few days more toplete it."


    Lin Fan nodded."Yeah, it¡¯s a small shop. There isn¡¯t much to prepare anyway."


    Elder Zhang replied, "Did the court ofw transfer you the payment for the renovation?"


    "Yeah, it was really quick too. $320,000, not a single cent less." Lin Fan had to give a thumbs up to the people working there. Qiao Fei had initially not wanted to give any money but it would¡¯ve made things worse for him. After a while, Qiao Fei surrendered to his fate and gave the money. Especially since he had been detained for six months, it was like torture to him.


    It must have disrupted so much work. The people back in thepany had to try to speak to Lu Li to seal the deal again but it was all in vain. Lu Li had already signed the agreement with the otherpany and the project had already started. All they heard was "We can work together in the future if the opportunity arises."


    Elder Zhang looked into the distance. "Hey, what¡¯s with Fraud Tian?"


    When Fraud Tian walked to the shop, Lin Fan was stunned. "Hey, Fraud. What¡¯s wrong? Did you get beaten up by someone? Why are your eyes swollen and red?"


    Fraud Tian wiped the corners of his eyes and heaved a sigh, "It¡¯s so pitiful."


    "What did you see?" Lin Fan was extremely close to Fraud Tian. He was such a heartless man but now, he was crying over someone. It was such a weird urrence.


    Fraud Tian replied, "I followed that man to the hospital. It was pitiful. An average person can¡¯t possibly stay at the hospital for a long time. I was having such a hard time looking at the patients there and even their families too.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "That¡¯s the way it is. You¡¯re not Superman or God. You just can¡¯t help it sometimes even if you¡¯d like to."


    "But if you love a person and want to help him or her, you have to do your best," Fraud Tian said. It was the first time he had said such a deep sentence.


    Even Lin Fan was stunned. "What exactly did you see? The impact sounds so heavy."


    Fraud Tian recounted the incident, "Let me tell you then..."


    Lin Fan and Elder Zhang listened carefully. They hadn¡¯t expected him to be able to articte everything so clearly.


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very pitiful? Especially after hearing what the kid said... I can¡¯t take it. ¡¯Dad, I don¡¯t know how to beg for food. What am I going to do? Tell me, what can I do about this...¡¯"


    Lin Fan gently patted Fraud Tian on his shoulder and showed empathy. There were countless such instances in the world and sometimes you just had to think positively.


    Fraud Tian held Lin Fan¡¯s hands and Lin Fan tried to move his hands away. But Fraud Tian held them extremely tightly. His eyes glimmered with hope. "Why don¡¯t we help him?"


    Lin Fan realized that he couldn¡¯t shake him off. "Fraud, you mean well but don¡¯t you realize that there¡¯s nothing we can help him with? Firstly, we aren¡¯t medically trained. Furthermore, even if we were, it¡¯s anemia. We would be helpless. Secondly, let¡¯s talk about money. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re broke but what can the money do? It could also cause something bad to happen..."


    Fraud Tian shook his head. "I¡¯m not talking about helping him with those things. I¡¯ve seen these instances so many times over the past decades. I understand them. However, I just saw how pitiful the kid was and how sad his dad was. They probably don¡¯t have any confidence for the future. That¡¯s why I would like you to read their fortunes and enlighten that dad so that he¡¯ll find hope in living again. Although they¡¯re in a huge debt, life is always changing and I just want them to find hope again."


    Lin Fan was stunned, he looked at Fraud Tian and felt as though he didn¡¯t know him anymore.


    Fraud Tian thought Lin Fan wasn¡¯t agreeable since he remained silent. "Please help them just once. I won¡¯t be a busybody again in the future."


    "It¡¯s not about being a busybody. It¡¯s just that you shocked me," Lin Fan said in disbelief.


    Fraud Tian shook his head. "It¡¯s mainly about that child and the man. You can¡¯t just say the child is still young. That¡¯s wrong... The child is still suffering. I just feel that enlightening them would be the best way for us to help them. Since we were fated to meet, it¡¯d be a waste not to help them when we can. In the future, when I think of this, I¡¯d feel bad about myself. Nowadays, people are too cold and selfish."


    Lin Fan was stunned by what Fraud Tian said. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be so kind-hearted. Elder Zhang also looked at Fraud Tian differently. Then, he gave him a thumbs up and said, "I feel that what Fraud Tian just said makes a lot of sense."


    Then, Fraud Tian just looked at Lin Fan and waited for him to say something.


    As long as he agreed, they¡¯d leave immediately.


    He believed in Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling capabilities. Even if it was really a scam, it was still much better than the others. It would be easier to convince them.


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and felt that he couldn¡¯t reject him. "Alright, let¡¯s go have a look then."


    Fraud Tian was ecstatic. He pulled Lin Fan. "Let¡¯s go there quickly. Some things can¡¯t be dragged on."


    It was a weird scene as the old man tried to drag a young man out of the shop.


    Elder Zhang added, "Let me join the both of you. This is a good deed. There is power in unity. The sess rate would probably be higher."


    "Fraud, it¡¯s okay for us to go but you gotta let go of my hands. How am I supposed to walk like that?" Lin Fan said helplessly. It didn¡¯t look good on them to be pushing and pulling each other in broad daylight.


    Fraud Tian was extremely excited. He felt that as long as this fe decided to do something, things would definitely be resolved. He had that much confidence in Lin Fan.


    At the hospital.


    Fraud Tian led them to the ward.


    The three of them stood at the entrance and looked inside. All they could see was the man¡¯s back view.


    Lin Fan pulled Fraud Tian aside. "Rest there and wait for me. I¡¯ll bring him thereter."


    Fraud Tian and Elder Zhang nodded.


    Lin Fan walked into the ward and stood by the bed. When he saw the woman on the bed, he realized that she was about to die.


    The man raised his head. "Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan looked at him, "Xu De."


    Xu De was stunned. "You know my name."


    Lin Fan nodded, "Since you know who am I, you should know what I¡¯m doing. Previously, you asked me how you were supposed to continue with your life. Today, I¡¯ll take a closer look at it. I just need some time and I wonder if you¡¯re free."


    Xu De remained silent and looked at the bedridden wife with his child embracing her. They were both in deep sleep. Then, he said, "I have time."


    "Let¡¯s go to the resting area then. We can talk there," Lin Fan said.


    He was feeling extremely lost and he didn¡¯t know what to do. When he had been there for the medical reviews, he had heard that there was a powerful fortune-teller along Cloud Street. Therefore, he decided to have a look.


    Now that Master Lin was there, he felt as if he had found someone to rant to.


    As they walked past a ward, Lin Fan stopped and Xu De stopped as well. He didn¡¯t know what Master Lin was up to.

 Chapter 253: A high-level scam?

    Chapter 253: A high-level scam?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Xu De looked into the ward.


    In the ward, a group of people was standing in front of the sickbed, looking at the old man lying on it.


    The old man said unclearly, "I¡¯ve wasted our money. Just give me a beating."


    The family members were crying, "No matter how much it is, we¡¯re willing to spend it on you. How could we bear to hit you?"


    The old man wanted to sit up but his body didn¡¯t even allow him to perform such a simple action. He said, "If you won¡¯t hit me, then let me give you augh."


    The illness-gued, skin-and-bones old man mustered up all his energy for a shortughter. His whole face of wrinkles scrunched up together, like a bright chrysanthemum flower.


    As the family members looked at the old man, with their eyes red and puffy, they startedughing as well.


    The old man said, "That¡¯s more like it. If you¡¯re allughing, then I can be at ease. I asked my wife yesterday ¡¯How do I make our kids happy?¡¯ and she told me that if I just smiled, you would all be happy."


    The family members couldn¡¯t stop their tears from flowing. That wife that the old man was talking about had already passed away three years ago.


    ...


    Outside.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, "If she could talk, that is what she would say."


    Xu De didn¡¯t say a word, but just silently nodded.


    In the lobby.


    Fraud Tian came forward and patted Xu De on the shoulder. "You gotta stay strong, kid."


    Xu De didn¡¯t know who Fraud Tian was, but still, he nodded and thanked him.


    Someone of Fraud Tian¡¯s age calling Xu De ¡¯Kid¡¯ was normal.


    The few of them say down.


    Lin Fan looked at the child in Xu De¡¯s embrace. "The child is very handsome. The purple cloudes from the East. Xu Dong(¡¯Dong¡¯ is Chinese for East), that¡¯s a very good name."


    Xu De was slightly astonished but when he thought of Master Lin¡¯s reputation, he was at ease.


    "His name was given by his grandfather."


    Lin Fan nodded. He realized that Xu De¡¯s expression, although still gloomy, had at least gotten slightly better.


    "You¡¯ve spent quite some money on medical bills, am I right?"


    Xu De nodded and replied, "Sold my house, borrowed whatever I could from my rtives and friends but in the end, I still couldn¡¯t save her.


    Lin Fan patted Xu De on the shoulder. "At least you tried all you could. You won¡¯t have any regrets in the future."


    Xu De took over the cigarette that Fraud Tian had passed to him and took a puff. Then, he said, "Master Lin, what do you say I should do from now on? I feel like my whole life is over at this point. If it was just me, it would be fine but I still have Dong Dong."


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t interrupt. He left this matter in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. He trusted Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan stroked Dong Dong¡¯s face, then looked up at Xu De. "Since it¡¯se to this, let me tell it to you straight. Dong Dong currently has two fates. Two futures. You want to know what those are?"


    Xu De was stunned. "You can see the future?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Do you want to know?"


    Xu De remained silent for a while.


    "Yes."


    "The first fate is to be a beggar, to be what people call the ¡¯scum of society¡¯. He will spend his life crossing paths with the police numerous times and then spend his most smooth-sailing days in a prison cell," said Lin Fan.


    When he heard this, Xu De stared with his eyes wide open at Lin Fan as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. His mouth twitched slightly, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say. It was as if there was something stuck in his throat.


    Lin Fan carried on, "The second fate is to be a contributor to society, an educated man that bes sessful. He could be a scientist, a wealthy man, an inventor, a professor..."


    Xu De looked at Lin Fan, then his expression became gloomy again. "Master Lin, thank you for encouraging me. I know you are all good people but you don¡¯t know about me. I really have nowhere to go. I owe too much money. Even if I work the rest of my life, with no sleep and no rest, I won¡¯t be able to earn that much money back."


    Lin Fan looked at Xu De, then let out a thin smile, "Xu De. Male. Born in 1981. Previously, he has..."


    Xu De, who initially just looked nkly at Lin Fan, now stared at him in disbelief. He suddenly realized that this person in front of him knew him so well. Could he have researched about him before?


    But very quickly, the thought faded away because it wasn¡¯t possible. He was just a normal person, a person living from day to day. He wasn¡¯t worth researching about.


    Lin Fan asked, "Do you believe me now?"


    Xu De said in a hoarse voice, "Yes."


    Elder Zhang, who was standing by the side, was astonished. He had known that Master Lin was incredible, but he hadn¡¯t known he was this incredible.


    Lin Fan pointed at Xu Dong and said, "Look, right now, he has two fates. I have two suggestions for you. Your choice will affect his future. Do you want to hear them?"


    This time, Xu De did not hesitate. He nodded immediately.


    Lin Fan said, "First, I can help you to repay all your debts. You won¡¯t owe anyone a single cent but he will spend his life doing nothing, be the so-called ¡¯scum of society¡¯. He will waste his life away, waiting to die. He will live a lonely life, then die on the streets at sixty."


    When Xu De heard the first part, his eyes had glimmered with hope but when he heard theter part, his eyes widened.


    "The second choice. You lift yourself up. Suffer for twenty years, after which, your debts will be repaid fully. As for him, he will be a sensible boy from young. He will be hardworking and talented. He will be a useful person in society and live a fulfilling life. And you will also enjoy love and joy from him and his family, all the way until you die a blissful death."


    "Now, you can choose. To enjoy a period of peace with no debts or to suffer for twenty years, then have a blissful ending. Of course, fates are ever changing and there are other choices you could make. But of course, of these two choices, one of them is good and the other one is bad. Think about it," said Lin Fan.


    The fortune-telling ability was indeed amazing but seeing tens of years into the future, though not difficult for Lin Fan, it was notpletely urate. Because, within this period, every choice would affect his fate. Because of this, it really didn¡¯t matter the choice he made.


    If one could really see through someone¡¯s entire life, that wouldn¡¯t be fortune-telling anymore. Only a real god could do that.


    Fraud Tian, who had been quiet the entire time, was stunned by Lin Fan. He really wanted to ask whether it was true. Still, based on the current situation, he remained quiet. He nned to ask Lin Fan once they left the ce.


    "Twenty years..." Xu De¡¯s mouth gaped open. He looked down at his son and said without hesitation, "I choose the second option. I will suffer for twenty years in exchange for a life of joy and prosperity for my child. It will all be worth it. If his mother knew about this, she would be rejoicing."


    Lin Fan nodded, then asked solemnly, "Do you believe me?"


    Xu De looked at Lin Fan and nodded. "I believe you."


    At that moment, Lin Fan smiled, then he stood up. "If you believe it, you will have. If you don¡¯t believe it, you won¡¯t have it. A person only needs to decide once. Twenty years can be said to be long but it can also be said to be short. It can pass in the blink of an eye. Spend some time with your wife. I will be here to visit you again soon."


    Xu De stood up and looked at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, I really believe in you."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "To believe in me is to believe in yourself. It¡¯s also to believe in the future of the one in your embrace."


    Xu De nodded.


    ...


    In the elevator.


    Fraud Tian asked, "What you said just now, is it true? Is his future really going to turn out that way?"


    Elder Zhang was waiting in anticipation too. He wanted to know as well.


    Lin Fan smiled. "It can¡¯t be confirmed. If it was for sure, it wouldn¡¯t be effective. It will only turn out well if he believes it. Otherwise, all will be lost."


    "Huh!" Fraud Tian was astonished. That was the same as not saying anything at all. It was just like he used to do, conning people with fortune-telling. Just that this time, it was a higher level scam.


    However, Fraud Tian believed that the future would really turn out that way.


    Lin Fan took out his bank card. "Here, take twenty thousand. It will be deducted from your pay."


    "Ah, why is it deducted from my pay?" Fraud Tian was in a much better mood, but when he thought of the money being deducted from his pay, his heart ached.


    Lin Fan nced at Fraud Tian, "I¡¯m letting you know that it¡¯s not easy to be a good person. If you want to be a good person, you need to pay a price. But I¡¯ll give you a ¡¯like¡¯ on this matter. After the shop is renovated, I¡¯ll give you a pay raise."


    Fraud Tian smiled. "That¡¯s more like it. It would be too heartless of you to bully an old man like me who¡¯s about to enter his Autumn years."

 Chapter 254: No limit today!

    Chapter 254: No limit today!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The hospital.


    Xu De stood there staring nkly for a long while. Dong Dong, who was in his embrace, woke up. "Papa, Dong Dong doesn¡¯t know how to beg for food yet but Dong Dong can learn."


    Looking at his son, a smile appeared on Xu De¡¯s face. "You don¡¯t need to learn anymore. From now on, you¡¯ll study."


    Dong Dongughed joyfully, "Dong Dong can study. Dong Dong knows how to write Chinese."


    Xu De resisted the urge to cry. It was just as Master Lin had said, he had to pull himself together. Whether it was for himself or for Dong Dong, he couldn¡¯t sink any lower. After sending off his wife, he would have to start working and earning money to repay his debts and to raise Dong Dong into an adult.


    Outside the hospital.


    Fraud Tian faced the hospital, then looked over at Lin Fan. "Do you think he believes it?"


    Elder Zhang said from the side, "I think he definitely believes it. But these two choices that Little Boss talked about, I think it should be four instead. In the end, won¡¯t there be four fates? Little Boss, do you think fortune-telling can really tell the future?"


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them, then smiled thinly. "Who knows?"


    After going through this incident, he realized that the Encyclopedia didn¡¯t only have one use. It had even more uses that he had never thought about before in the past.


    Mainly, the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge came at him too quickly. Each time hepleted a task, new knowledge woulde his way. This left Lin Fan with practically no time to reflect properly.


    For example, the Jiangsu cuisine. If he thought about it normally, opening a shop and running a business would be a great option. However, he had taught two of the dishes to his good friend and managed to help him out greatly.


    Fortune-telling could be used to judge one¡¯s life. Without saying anything, just by looking at somebody, he could see very urately into one¡¯s past and future.


    But if he interfered, he could change one¡¯s fate.


    Xu De and his son¡¯s fates had initially been decided but Lin Fan described his fate through a multiple choice question to let him choose. No matter what he chose, those were fates he had chosen from. His own fates.


    Several days passed just like that.


    Fraud Tian went to the hospital asionally to take a look. He took out twenty thousand from his own money and on top of Lin Fan¡¯s twenty thousand, he had forty thousand. Xu De had never thought that someone would help him in this way. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t ept it, but Fraud Tian didn¡¯t take no for an answer.


    Although the twenty thousand from Lin Fan wasn¡¯t much, it was because he and Xu De were just strangers that were brought together by chance, so he didn¡¯t want to give too much. Moreover, Lin Fan could tell that Xu De wasn¡¯t a greedy person. Sometimes, when someone is going through tough times, it¡¯s enough to just lend a hand.


    What made Lin Fan surprised was that Fraud Tian actually took out money from his retirement funds.


    At times, Fraud Tian was really quite stingy with his money, but sometimes, he was really generous. It wasn¡¯t something that most people would do. On top of that, he went to the hospital diligently every day to visit. When Lin Fan asked him why he would do so much, even Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t answer him. All he could say was five words: ¡¯I want to help them¡¯.


    In the end, Xu De made a photocopy of his identity card and wrote an IOU.


    The deadline for the IOU was twenty years. The deadline for his debts was two years.


    Xu De was short of money but he wasn¡¯t greedy for money. This forty thousand was borrowed.


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t have much to say in the end. He just silently epted the IOU.


    The previous day, Xu De¡¯s wife had passed away. It wasn¡¯t a very painful death. To Xu De, arge stone was finally lifted off his heart. From then on, he would devote all his heart and energy into Dong Dong.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    The townsfolk were looking at the newly renovated shop and couldn¡¯t help butpliment it.


    "Little Boss, this shop decoration is beautiful. It¡¯s a few levels above the old one."


    "A few levels? It¡¯s gxies apart! It¡¯s like Heaven and Earth!"


    "Now that the shop has been renovated, Little Boss can finally be at ease and make scallion pancakes for us."


    "We¡¯re waiting, Little Boss."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood there, chatting with the townsfolk. He was very satisfied with the shop renovation. It had a modern feel to it. The walls had been made by sculpting wooden materials to create some contours.


    "Alright, today is the opening of the new shop, I..." Lin Fan was looking at the townsfolk outside, preparing to give them a pleasant surprise when suddenly, a loud celebratory noise came from afar.


    Two lion dance teams happily pranced their way over with Wang Ming Yang at the front.


    "Today, the shop is opening. We have to have a proper celebration." Wang Ming Yang was in a good mood.


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know what to say about this. Wang Ming Yang had brought his lion dancers here to make noise again. However, Lin Fan was in a joyous mood that day, so he waved his hand. "Today, there will be no limit for the scallion pancakes but each person will only have one serving. Thank you, everybody, for your support all this while!"


    Silence.


    The whole ce went silent. Everyone was stunned. It was as if no one dared to believe it.


    Not a single sound could be heard. How awkward.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd, "Are you guys too used to the limit? How about we pretend I didn¡¯t say that?"


    "Don¡¯t..." the townsfolk cried out as they came to their senses.


    Lin Fan smiled. "There should be some apuse."


    At that moment, all the townsfolk recovered from their shock and started apuding thunderously. "Good, good! Little Boss is too great. Where¡¯s the apuse? Quick! Apud!"


    Lin Fan threw caution to the wind. It was a gift to the crowd. These lovable townsfolk had supported him for so long, he had to make them happy once in a while. Furthermore, he had noticed that some of the townsfolk really were quite tragic. Ever since he had started his business, some of them had never managed to get chosen even after queuing every single time. It really was tragic.


    The townsfolk were exhrated.


    "God has opened his eyes! Little Boss is being so generous today!"


    "I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly feel like that guy who destroyed Little Boss¡¯s shop isn¡¯t that bad after all. If it wasn¡¯t for him, this would never have happened."


    "I¡¯m grateful, I¡¯m grateful. I¡¯ll remember this for life."


    "What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and make calls!"


    "Hello, wife? Hurry down to Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin. We don¡¯t need to draw numbers today. Everyone will get a piece. Hurry!"


    "Dad, Mom. Little Boss isn¡¯t limiting his scallion pancakes today. Everyone whoes will get a piece. Hurry!"


    ...


    Insane. At that moment, all the townsfolk in Cloud Street went insane.


    Some tourists came over there and didn¡¯t know what was happening. They were all dumbfounded. They asked around, wondering what had happened.


    They had been to quite a few well-known ces and seen people queuing but this queue was a little too long, wasn¡¯t it? It was so long that it was scary.


    Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded as well, "Hey bro, what about my lion dance team? Do they still dance?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Of course they dance! Why shouldn¡¯t they? Everyone is so happy today, we gotta make some noise."


    The shop owners of Cloud Street were not going to carry on with their businesses. They closed their shops and joined the queue. It wasn¡¯t that they had never wanted to eat the scallion pancakes before, but they never had the chance to. The chances of being chosen even if they queued were too small, they would rather just stick to running their businesses. But now that Little Boss had taken the limit off, it would be crazy for them not to queue.


    At that moment, the queue had already gotten ridiculously long. There were definitely not enough ingredients. Lin Fan yelled, "There are definitely not enough ingredients. Whoever has stock, hurry up and send some over."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. I¡¯ll get someone to send some over right now. I¡¯ll get you any amount you want."


    "Elder Zhang is awesome! Next time I need flour, I¡¯ll definitely buy from you."


    At that moment, at the Cloud Street connector.


    A man dressed in a suit who looked like a political leader was patrolling. Reporters were around him, taking photos.


    This leader was checking on the development of Shanghai City.


    There were a number of bodyguards close to him, in case anything happened.


    Of course, they were just there for a stroll. After all, Shanghai was rtively safe. What could possibly happen?


    ...

 Chapter 255: Wonderful, Little Boss

    Chapter 255: Wonderful, Little Boss


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    As the number three man in Shanghai, Li Shi Kun was inspecting the situation at Cloud Street while apanied by the district leader. The other leaders beside them were not high or low ranked but next to these two, they were not much at all. Each of them stood cautiously at the side, apanying the leader.


    The reporters followed from behind, filming some news. Chu Yuan was a Shanghai reporter. That day, he was following as well. This was an inspection.


    "Cloud Street is Shanghai¡¯s earliest business district. As such, it is symbolic and its surrounding environment must be well-kept. We have to keep the citizen¡¯s satisfaction levels above the green." Li Shi Kun looked around as he walked. At the same time, he nodded his head constantly. Although Cloud Street was an old-fashioned business district, it had been refurbished several times before. Because of this, it still looked pretty good.


    The district leader nodded as he said, "Don¡¯t worry, sir. We¡¯ve put in a lot of work in this regard. Although there are businesses everywhere, this ce has performed above the standard in terms of security and inflow of people. In particr, Cloud Street is currently at its peak in terms of inflow of people.


    Li Shi Kun nodded contently. Shanghai was already considered a big city. It was no longer suitable for it to take great strides in its development. Hence, it had to go back to its roots and start from within. They had to slowly correct theck of consideration in the small areas in order to solve therger issues at hand.


    As of then, Cloud Street, whether it was with regards to its hygiene or its environment as a whole, was performing very well. It gave tourists a sense offort and gave each shop a good environment to do business in.


    ...


    At that moment, Li Shi Kun stopped in his tracks and looked in front at the snaking queue. An expression of shock appeared on his face. "District Leader Zhang, what¡¯s going on?"


    Zhang Ming looked at the scene in front and was momentarily stunned as well. He couldn¡¯t recover from his daze as his heartbeat quickened. They couldn¡¯t be trying to cause trouble, could they? Then, a nervous look appeared on his face and he couldn¡¯t answer the question.


    The bodyguards raised their alertness. They thought it would be peaceful but now, a crowd of people had blocked off the street and there was no way to proceed.


    What made them even more anxious was that these people were raising their hands as if pointing at them. Could it be that they were rioting?


    The queuing townsfolk.


    "Hey, look. What are those people doing?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Looks like there are reporters. Could it be that some celebrity is here?"


    "Have you ever seen a celebrity that dresses like that?"


    "Could it be that they¡¯re here to buy Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes as well? They have a lot of people. We can¡¯t let them cut the queue."


    "That¡¯s right."


    ...


    Li Shi Kun directed his gaze at Zhang Ming, wanting to know what was going on.


    Zhang Ming, of course, did not know what was going on, so he directed his gaze at the junior leaders.


    The junior leaders all stared back nkly. They had no idea what was going on.


    Chu Yuan, as a reporter, hadn¡¯t known about Master Lin at first either. Later on, after he had gotten to know Master Lin at the human trafficking raid¡¯s honors ceremony, he had some research on Master Lin. He saw that District Leader Zhang¡¯s face was getting unsightly as if he was very nervous, so he stepped forward and said.


    "Dear leaders, you don¡¯t need to be anxious. There is a shop in Cloud Street called ¡¯Master Lin¡¯. that shop¡¯s business is flourishing and these people are all here to queue."


    Li Shi Kun asked in astonishment, "It¡¯s like this every day?"


    Chu Yuan nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s like this every day. In fact, based on my knowledge, ever since the Master Lin shop opened, the surrounding shops¡¯ sales have all improved by 100-200%."


    Although Li Shi Kun wasn¡¯t involved in business statistics, he was stunned upon hearing this. Through his many years working in the government, he had heard about business opportunities bringing life to certain regions of districts but he had never heard about a single shop carrying a whole street.


    "Which news agency are you from?"


    Chu Yuan replied, "I¡¯m from Shanghai News Agency, sir. This Master Lin is the informant who aided in the abolishment of therge human trafficking organization recently."


    Li Shi Kun had missed that honors ceremony because he had had to go overseas for a conference. He had only heard the news about a hero who helped in the human trafficking raid but he had never seen him in person. When he heard Chu Yuan¡¯s words, he was shocked.


    *beep beep*


    "Hey, people in front. Hurry up and give way please."


    At that moment, an electric three-wheeled vehicle with supplies loaded on top drove towards them.


    The bodyguards wanted to pin the man down but Li Shi Kun stopped them. Then, they gave way to the vehicle.


    Li Shi Kun looked at Zhang Ming. "Do you know about this shop?"


    Zhang Ming was startled. There was no way he would know about the shop. Then, he shook his head embarrassedly.


    Li Shi Kun then asked Chu Yuan, "What does this shop do?"


    It was not such a simple thing, to attract so many townsfolk to queue.


    Chu Yuan replied, "They sell scallion pancakes. Those scallion pancakes are unbelievably delicious. But there¡¯s a rule that they only sell ten servings a day and you even have to draw lots for it. As such, even though there are a lot of people who queue, most of them aren¡¯t able to buy it. However, judging by the situation today, something doesn¡¯t seem normal. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the current situation."


    Li Shi Kun was shocked. He had never thought that it would be a scallion pancake shop. How could scallion pancakes generate such good business? To get a clearer picture, he decided to go see for himself.


    At that moment, Zhang Ming heaved a sigh of relief. This district was under his management. When he saw so many people, he had gotten a little anxious. He had been worried that something might have happened but now it seemed fine. Everything was alright as long as it wasn¡¯t some sort of trouble.


    He looked gratefully at Chu Yuan. This kid wasn¡¯t bad at all. He had helped Zhang Ming to evade danger.


    If Li Shi Kun was going to take a look, Zhang Ming obviously had to follow. Simrly, the junior leaders followed them as well. The whole way, they hadn¡¯t had much to say. They were supposed to serve as Zhang Ming¡¯s back up. In case Zhang Ming couldn¡¯t answer any questions, they were supposed to answer for him. The embarrassing part was that none of them had been able to answer the questions.


    Lin fan was making scallion pancakes in front of his cart. The queueing townsfolk were mesmerized by this sight. To them, that day was a great day. They wished really badly that Little Boss would never limit his scallion pancakes again.


    But this would most likely only happen once unless some joyous event were to happen again.


    Looking at the crowd, the queue probably stretched all the way to the Southern Heaven Gate. if it was like this every day, Little Boss would probably tire himself to death.


    He would have to work slowly and steadily at it.


    At that moment, noises came from the crowd.


    "What are you people doing? If you want to eat scallion pancakes, you have to queue! Where are your morals?"


    "Argh, where did these peoplee from? Hurry up and join the back of the queue. You think we¡¯re scared of you just because you have more people?"


    "What are you looking at? Yes, you! What¡¯s with those eyes? Stop staring..."


    Chu Yuan was recording the whole situation. When he heard those words, he was stunned.


    Sh*t!


    Are these townsfolk insane? Don¡¯t they know who this man is?


    Zhang Ming and the rest were stunned too. They were all leaders but they were being reprimanded by townsfolk for cutting the queue.


    Li Shi Kun had only gone up to take a look. He never thought that the townsfolk would be so riled up. Then, he smiled and said, "Everyone, we¡¯re not cutting the queue. We¡¯re just taking a look.


    The townsfolk were not buying it.


    "We¡¯ve seen this trick countless times before. Hurry and go to the back!"


    "Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes are so delicious that people nowadays are starting to think of all kinds of tricks."


    ...


    Lin Fan looked up and nced at Li Shi Kun. He was slightly surprised, "A government official?"


    Li Shi Kunughed, "Not bad, youngster. You recognize me?"


    "Nope," Lin Fan shook his head, "You just seem like a government official. And not a low ranking one either."


    Li Shi Kun chuckled and didn¡¯t let it bother him. After that, he looked at the scallion pancake in the cart. "Your technique is pretty good. And to get so many townsfolk to queue, it must taste exceptional."


    Lin Fan smiled. "That¡¯s very courteous of you. I¡¯m just lucky to have their support."


    While Li Shi Kun was interacting with Lin Fan, Zhang Ming said to the crowd, "Everyone, this is Leader Li Shi Kun, the Deputy Mayor of Shanghai. He¡¯s here on Cloud Street to inspect, not to cut queues."


    When the townsfolk heard this, they were dumbfounded.


    "A leader..."


    "D*mn, I didn¡¯t recognize him. And I was wondering why there are so many reporters too."


    "He must have been shocked by the sight of all of us, so he wanted toe to take to look."


    "Wonderful, Little Boss."


    ...

 Chapter 256: Captured

    Chapter 256: Captured


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Indeed, after the townsfolk were told of his identity, they stopped using him of cutting the queue. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn¡¯t have dared.


    Li Shi Kun said, "I heard from this littlerade that the flow of people in Cloud Street has increased by two hundred percent and it has a lot to do with your shop."


    Lin Fan smiled. "You tter me. How could I be so capable?"


    Apliment, followed by a modest remark.


    A shop owners inside the queue excitedly eximed.


    "That¡¯s the work of the Little Boss. If it wasn¡¯t for the Little Boss, Cloud Street would never have be so lively."


    "Everyone, don¡¯t you agree?"


    "Yeah! We¡¯re all grateful for Little Boss."


    "In the past, not many people came to our Cloud Street but ever since Little Boss came, this ce has be lively as heck."


    "Little Boss is the gem that brings fortune to our Cloud Street. Wherever Little Boss goes next time, we will follow."


    "That¡¯s right..."


    Li Shi Kun was speechless after hearing all the townsfolk¡¯s praise. It was a little too exaggerated, so much so that it was scary.


    Li Shi Kun had never thought that this young man would be so well-liked. He had never seen something like this. Then, he looked at the scallion pancake. It was dazzlingly golden and it even gave off an overwhelming fragrance.


    Although he was a man of high status, he was still human. The fragrance instantly ensnared him.


    This aroma. It¡¯s mesmerizing.


    Li Shi Kun cleared his throat. "Little Boss, how much for a serving of this?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Fifty."


    Li Shi Kun nodded, then took out fifty dors from his pocket. "Give me one to try. This aroma is exceptional."


    Wang Ming Yang, who had been standing at the side all along, stepped forward then. When he saw that there was a group of people, he was startled. When Li Shi Kun saw Wang Ming Yang, he smiled. "Chief Wang, why are you here?"


    "This shop is run by a brother of mine. It just finished its renovation so I brought people here to celebrate." Wang Ming Yang had never thought that Li Shi Kun would be here to inspect the street.


    Although Wang Ming Yang wasn¡¯t the wealthiest man in Shanghai, he was a very wealthy man for his age and he had been named as one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in the past.


    As a leader, Li Shi Kun paid close attention to his people, evenmoners. As for a young man like Wang Ming Yang who had relied on his own ability to be sessful, Li Shi Kun obviously had a strong impression of him.


    Zhang Ming stepped forward at that moment. He didn¡¯t recognize Wang Ming Yang, but since even the leader knew him, he couldn¡¯t have been just a simple man. Zhang Ming smiled and said, "Chief Wang, with friends like you around, Cloud Street is very fortunate. Having increased flow of people is something worth celebrating for the private firms as well as the townsfolk."


    Wang Ming Yang then said proudly, "Well, of course. My brother is an extraordinary person."


    Li Shi Kun smiled, "Little Boss, here¡¯s fifty. Give me a serving so I can have a good taste."


    The surrounding townsfolk smiled as they looked at this scene. If it was anyone else, they would never have let them cut the queue. But this was a leader, so they thought it was better to just let it be.


    The way they saw it, the Little Boss surely wouldn¡¯t reject him. It was the perfect opportunity to get on the leader¡¯s good side. Moreover, it was a real high-ranking leader.


    But the next second, they were all stunned.


    Lin Fan smiled as he said, "I¡¯m sorry, I treat everyone equally. Everyone has to queue. Furthermore, today, I¡¯m rewarding to all the townsfolk for their support towards me. If the rule were to be broken today, those townsfolk wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    Zhang Ming was stunned. He had no expected that Lin Fan would say something like that.


    All those lower-ranked leaders just stared nkly. This was an opportunity that most people wouldn¡¯t get even if they begged for it, yet this kid actually told the leader to queue up. What kind of guts did he have?


    Wang Ming Yang silently gave Lin Fan his praise.


    F*cking awesome!


    That¡¯s the person that I, Wang Ming Yang, respect!


    "My apologies, leader. This brother of mine only judges by reason, not by person. He doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions," said Wang Ming Yang.


    Li Shi Kunughed, "No worries, no worries. This is indeed very fair. You can¡¯t break a rule just because of me. I¡¯ll queue, I¡¯ll definitely queue. But there¡¯s no hurry, I¡¯ll go take a look further in front first. I¡¯lle backter to have a good taste."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Thank you for your understanding, leader. I guarantee you¡¯ll find queuing worth your while."


    "Alright." Li Shi Kun smiled cheerily, then said to Zhang Ming, "Shops like these, you have to assist them as much as possible in future. If they face any challenges, you have to help to solve them as soon as possible, alright?"


    Zhang Ming nodded. "Alright. We¡¯ve always put the people first. Whenever a business faced any problems, we¡¯ve always helped them as much as we could."


    Li Shi Kun nodded, then smiled. "Then let¡¯s not disturb Little Boss any longer."


    The leaders went forward with their inspection.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Brother, I really have to give credit to you. That was a leader, the third-in-charge!"


    Lin Fan grinned. "It doesn¡¯t matter to me. I don¡¯t want anything from him, nor does he want anything from me. I must be fair to everyone, don¡¯t you think so?"


    "That is very sensible. I have no arguments," said Wang Ming Yang with a smile.


    The queuing townsfolk were once again in awe of Lin Fan.


    "F*cking awesome, Little Boss!"


    "There¡¯s nothing else to say other than f*cking awesome."


    "That¡¯s what I like about Little Boss. He¡¯s fair to everyone and doesn¡¯t treat anyone differently."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "That¡¯s enough. If you keep praising me, I¡¯m going to start floating in heaven. Then, no one will make scallion pancakes for you guys."


    The townsfolkughed cheerily. Everything was peaceful and Little Boss made them even happier.


    The queue didn¡¯t get any shorter. In fact, it gradually grew even longer.


    Each piece of scallion pancake made the townsfolk feel as if they had been reborn. One after another, strange noises that made people feel awkward rang out from Cloud Street.


    However, the crowd didn¡¯t look at them with judgemental eyes because they knew exactly what kind of devilish powers Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes possessed. They were simply terrifying.


    From afar, Li Shi Kun was inspecting when he heard the noises. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look over curiously.


    Chu Yuan said, "Leader, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes have the demonic powers to make one unable to resist it. After finishing it, one will feel his spirit being released and that expression is something that will just emerge unknowingly."


    Li Shi Kun said in shock, "It¡¯s that mystical?"


    Zhang Ming was shocked too. "Could there be some kind of problem in those scallion pancakes?"


    It was normal to think that there was some kind of problem. People who didn¡¯t understand the situation well would naturally think that there were ghosts or spirits involved.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand. "There are no problems. The relevant departments have all tested the scallion pancakes before. There are no added ingredients. It can be said that this is all because of Master Lin¡¯s technique. No one else can make scallion pancakes like his."


    Li Shi Kun was getting a little excited. "I¡¯m getting the urge to try those scallion pancakes sooner. I really want to find out just how this taste that you¡¯re describing is like."


    ...


    After the inspection, they made their way back but the length of the queue hadn¡¯t changed.


    However, some of the townsfolk gave way to Li Shi Kun. They wanted to let him have a taste. To them, the leader couldn¡¯t possibly have the time toe and try the scallion pancakes everyday, but they were different. They could queue everyday if they wanted to.


    Li Shi Kun looked at the scallion pancake in his hands, then sniffed it. Waves of fragrance rushed into his nostrils and filled his nose. Then, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer and took a bite.


    *Crunch*


    Tasting Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake for the first time, Li Shi Kun hadn¡¯t been prepared. When he bit in...


    The vors instantly exploded in his mouth, tantalizing his taste buds.


    A ridiculous exaggerated expression emerged on his face.


    *ka-cha*


    Chu Yuan captured the moment on his camera, then he kept silent.


    A ssic expression. Not bad at all.


    ...

 Chapter 257: You just want to cause trouble

    Chapter 257: You just want to cause trouble


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    An article appeared on the inte. It was just a government inspection report and most of the time, something like this would only attract the attention of very fewizens who cared about these things. However, this time, the report went viral.


    "D*mn, this leader¡¯s expression is awesome."


    "That¡¯s a demonic expression. Who took this photo? He¡¯s amazing!"


    "I feel like this kind of leader is the kind that people like. Making such an expression after eating a scallion pancake. Are these scallion pancakes really that delicious?"


    "You guys don¡¯t know. That¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake. Li Shi Kun was inspecting Cloud Street and he passed by the shop so he bought a piece. Obviously, he¡¯s beenpletely subdued by the scallion pancake."


    "Look at this report. It says that just because of this shop, the human traffic in Cloud Street has increased by 200%. That¡¯s way too terrifying."


    "I¡¯m shocked. A single shop managed to pull up a whole street¡¯s economy, how insane must it be?"


    "Hehe, you Shanghai people only know how to boast. Only a ghost would believe such a thing."


    "^you bastard, I live in that area. Master Lin¡¯s shop really made Cloud Street¡¯s number of visitors skyrocket. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes."


    "You may not think it¡¯s possible but you better not make everyone else think it¡¯s not possible."


    ...


    The government office.


    When Li Shi Kun saw this piece of news, he couldn¡¯t help but startughing, especially because of the photo of his expression after eating the scallion pancake. He wasn¡¯t bothered by it, nor was he angry. He just hadn¡¯t thought that he would act up like that. It had really been unexpected.


    Some of his subordinates felt that the photo wasn¡¯t very nice and asked him if he wanted it to be removed. However, he felt that it was alright and didn¡¯t need to be removed. Previously, all the inspection photos had been very serious. To have one such photo was not bad at all.


    It appeared more warm and friendly to the people.


    However, one thing was for sure. It was a ssic expression that would never be wiped away.


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan looked at her phone, then said, "You¡¯re viral again. This time, you¡¯re appearing together with the leader."


    Lin Fan was surprised. He went online and instantly burst intoughter. He didn¡¯t know what to say. This time, he had gone viral together with someone else. It was hard to imagine.


    When some of the other cities¡¯ leaders saw the news, their first reaction was that it might be fake news. After all, a single shop bringing up a whole street¡¯s visitor flow seemed impossible.


    Moreover, for this shop to have so many people queuing up was even more shocking.


    But Li Shi Kun was involved in this matter, which made the reliability of the news much higher.


    Some of the other cities¡¯ leaders started thinking deeply. Maybe they could open special brand shops on certain streets to boost their visitor flow. But eventually, after thinking about it from different angles and perspectives, they realized it was simply impossible. This case wasn¡¯t something that they could replicate.


    In the end, they just gave up.


    However, there were still some other cities¡¯ leaders who started to think about attracting people and making use of their talents. If they could attract Master Lin to their cities, it would resolve their issues.


    Of course, to carry it out wasn¡¯t that simple.


    A few dayster.


    Wu You Lan brought over a cup of tea and ced it on the table. "Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling that the situation around us isn¡¯t quite right."


    Lin Fan thanked her, then raised his head and replied, "Isn¡¯t quite right? How can that be? Seems normal to me."


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t feel like anything was wrong either.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was ying with his phone as he said in agreement, "I¡¯m with You Lan. I feel like something isn¡¯t right as well. When I came here today, I saw Elder Shen sighing loudly in his shop. I didn¡¯t know what was going on."


    "How could that be?" asked Lin Fan as he put down his phone.


    *Bam!*


    At that moment, a loud noise came from outside.


    Elder Dog Nichs was having a brilliant time when suddenly, the sound frightened him so much so that his fur stood. Then, he started barking loudly.


    Lin Fan and the rest went outside immediately.


    Elder Liang, who sold children¡¯s toys, pointed at the people outside his door and eximed, "You guys are ridiculous! The rent was already increased half a year ago but I didn¡¯t say anything. Now you want to increase it by 100%? Why don¡¯t you just rob me?"


    At that moment, people started to crowd around "You guys really are ridiculous. With people like you increasing our rent, we¡¯ll be giving our whole year¡¯s worth of profit away. We need to earn money to feed ourselves too, you know?"


    Lin Fan went forward immediately. "Elder Liang, what¡¯s going on?"


    When Elder Liang saw that Little Boss was here, he pulled on Lin Fan and said, "Little Boss, you be the judge. They¡¯re just bullying us. They increased the shop rent half a year ago and now, just half a yearter, they want to increase it again, and by 100% too! Aren¡¯t they just forcing us into a dead end?"


    The several ck-suit-wearing young men at the entrance looked frustrated as well. They said, "Boss, shouting at us won¡¯t do anyone any good. These are orders from our superiors. I¡¯m just an employee and I can only do what I¡¯m told."


    "Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it. Let me ask you this," Lin Fanforted Elder Liang, then turned to the three young men, "There must be reasons for the rental fees for this shop increasing but it can¡¯t possibly increase twice in less than a year. Have you got it wrong?"


    The three young men shook their heads, "We didn¡¯t get it wrong. We¡¯re just following directions and carrying them out. We can¡¯t do anything about the rent increase."


    "Look, this is the document. We have no choice."


    Lin Fan took over the document and read it carefully.


    Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Corporation Limited.


    Lin Fan then read the contents of the document. Cloud Street shops¡¯ rental fees were indeed increasing by 100%.


    After reading it, Lin Fan passed the document back. "Wasn¡¯t the agreement once a year? It¡¯s not yet time to pay the rent, right?"


    Elder Liang calmed the rage in his heart, then said, "Little Boss, you don¡¯t know this but there¡¯s a rule in the contract that says if the industry intes, the shop rent may change. What it means is that is that they can increase the rent whenever they want and we would have to pay the amount that it increases by. If we disagree, the contract will be terminated and our remaining rental fees will be refunded to us."


    "This agreement is a little absurd, isn¡¯t it?" Lin Fan said in surprise, "Are all the business streets around here increasing their rental fees as well?"


    The shop owners shook their head and said, "None of them are increasing. It¡¯s just Cloud Street."


    Lin Fan looked at the three young men. "Let me ask you. If it¡¯s based on the industry¡¯s intion and all the other streets haven¡¯t increased their rent, then why should the Cloud Street shop rents increase?"


    They shook their heads. "These are the changes in the market that have been found. Cloud Street¡¯s visitor flow has increased twice over, that¡¯s why the rents must increase."


    At that moment, Lin Fan understood.


    It turns out it was because of him. They had probably noticed the report that had been posted out earlier.


    That was why they were increasing the shop rents.


    Lin Fan asked, "I rent a shop too, why haven¡¯t I been informed?"


    The young men shook their heads. "We don¡¯t know. We haven¡¯t received any notice."


    The surrounding shop owners said, "Little Boss, the increase in visitor flow in Cloud Street is thanks to your contributions. They surely wouldn¡¯t dare to increase your shop rent. That¡¯s why they¡¯re taking it out on us instead."


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd. "Are all your shop rents increasing?"


    The crowd replied, "Yeah, we already got the notice."


    Lin Fan was silent for a while, then he asked, "What do you all n on doing?"


    Elder Liang sighed, "I can¡¯t afford to pay this rent. I think I¡¯ll have no choice but to move elsewhere."


    "Sigh, this is really hard for us to handle. Little Boss, perhaps we won¡¯t be neighbors in future. I think I¡¯ll have to move as well."


    "Me too. Although my business definitely won¡¯t do as well, we can¡¯t just stay here and let them exploit us."


    Lin Fan raised his hand, signaling everyone to quiet down.


    The crowd looked at Little Boss, not knowing what he meant.


    They couldn¡¯t bear to leave this ce but they had no choice. The rent was too high, they couldn¡¯t afford it at all.


    They were furious at the situation as well. What the heck was that?


    When the flow of people increased, the rent increased. When the people flow had been low, why hadn¡¯t the rent decreased? If that was the way they worked, then they should stick to it no matter what.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve been in Cloud Street for almost two months. During this period, I got along well with everyone. Everyone treated me courteously and kindly as well. So, if someone is moving, we¡¯ll all move. They can increase the rent as much as they want and we don¡¯t have to give a rat¡¯s a*s about it."


    "Shanghai mayck many things, but it doesn¡¯tck shop openings. I saw the news the other day. Isn¡¯t there a district nearby where they just built a new business street? I think it just finished building. We¡¯ll move there and start afresh. Let them increase the rental fees all they want," said Lin Fan.


    When the crowd heard this, they were momentarily stunned. They hadn¡¯t thought that Little Boss would say such a thing.


    How touching.


    How exhrating.


    Some of the shop owners were close to tears.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that Little Boss would stay on their side like that.


    Those three young men were shocked as well. It seemed like the situation had gotten out of hand.


    But to Lin Fan, it was the same no matter where he went. This rent increment method, although it didn¡¯t affect him, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have it.


    If he had to leave, he would leave. There were no qualms about it.


    If they wanted to cause trouble, Lin fan wasn¡¯t going to show any fear.


    Attracting customers?


    That was simply not an issue.


    At most, he would just work a little harder and sell twenty servings of scallion pancakes a day.


    How could he be afraid of not having enough customers?

 Chapter 258: The leader takes care of business

    Chapter 258: The leader takes care of business


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The three young men were just regr employees. Following their superiors¡¯ instructions, they hade to notify the shop owners that the rent was increasing and to get the agreeing owners to sign the contract. Everything had been fine and peaceful at first. Although some of the shop owners weren¡¯t happy, it didn¡¯t matter. Those shop owners could just move away for all they cared. They didn¡¯t press the shop owners to carry on renting the shops.


    They knew about Master Lin¡¯s shop. And when Master Lin asked them why his shop rent wasn¡¯t increasing, they knew the reason but they just didn¡¯t say it.


    Cloud Street Business District had always had a pathetic flow of people. They had even forgotten about the ce but they had never thought that it would suddenly appear on the news with reports saying that the visitor flow had increased by 200%. What the heck was that? It was simply scary.


    The management immediately had a conference to discuss it and they decided to double the rent for all the shops except Master Lin¡¯s shop. After all, Master Lin¡¯s shop was the main driving force behind Cloud Street. Unless they were stupid, they would never increase Master Lin¡¯s shop rent.


    A small shop that carried the whole business district. It was unbelievable. But the reality was right in front of their eyes. They had to believe it. Hence, they came up with that solution in their conference.


    The shop owners would surely not be agreeable. But it didn¡¯t matter even if they weren¡¯t agreeable. That was just the reality of the situation in Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at the three young men and said, "Go back and tell your superiors this. Ask them toe back here with the contract. We¡¯ll terminate the contract and leave immediately."


    The three men stared nkly at Master Lin. They were lost for words. This matter had gotten out of their hands. They then left the ce and went back to inform their superiors of the situation.


    This was unlike what they had discussed.


    The matter didn¡¯t concern Master Lin, yet he made such a big deal of it. They had always thought that as long as they didn¡¯t increase the Master Lin shop rent, Master Lin would feel respected. They had never thought that Master Lin would be on the other shop owners¡¯ side. This didn¡¯t tally with how people usually behaved.


    ...


    "Little Boss..." Elder Liang was emotional. He wanted to say something, yet he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know what to say. It wasn¡¯t only him who hadn¡¯t expected Little Boss to say such things. The other shop owners who were against the rising rental fees were shocked too.


    Elder Zhang patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "Master Lin has spoken. We will stick together. If we go, we all go. We won¡¯t leave anyone behind, but we can leave a ce behind. If it was in a year or half a year that they increased the rent by 30%, then we wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. We wouldn¡¯t go against it either. But they just doubled the rent immediately like this. They¡¯re simply bullying us."


    Sister Hong said, "Lil¡¯ Fan, they didn¡¯t increase your shop rent. You don¡¯t actually have to do this. I understand your intentions but if you go elsewhere, business may not be as good."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and smiled. "I don¡¯t run my shop for the money. It¡¯s just to immerse myself in a warm and lively environment. I¡¯ve be so friendly with everyone. If you all leave, wouldn¡¯t I be left all alone? So, if one of us is going, then let¡¯s all go."


    The shop owners felt that these words were true.


    If Little Boss wanted to earn money, he wouldn¡¯t have limited his scallion pancakes to ten a day. If he didn¡¯t limit the scallion pancakes, cash would flow in like water.


    Tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands in a day wasn¡¯t out of the question.


    If he was a little more greedy, he could increase the price straight to 100 per piece. Even then, not many people would think it was expensive.


    Hence, they trusted the Little Boss¡¯ words. He really didn¡¯t run his shop for the money.


    Some of the Cloud Street shop owners had been indecisive at first. They had been nning to just give in and let the Xin Yu Real Estate Corporation double the rent but now that they heard Little Boss¡¯ words, their fears were wiped away instantly.


    In the past, Cloud Street had been lifeless. Although there had been people, most of them had been snatched away by the few surrounding business districts and this one department store.


    But ever since Little Boss opened a shop here, the situation had changed and it had gotten much more lively. In the past, they could only earn enough to live day to day but during these two months, they had a fair bit of money to spare.


    In their hearts, they knew the reason for this change.


    Fraud Tian stood at the side and said, "If we knew earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have had to renovate. We could have just moved to arger shop and did a proper renovation there."


    Wu Tian He smiled as he said, "You guys shouldn¡¯t be too depressed over this. The people at Xin Yu Real Estate know the reason for all these changes. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t increase our rent, to make Master Lin stay. Now that Master Lin is standing on all of your sides, Xin Yu Real Estate will have to take a step back as well."


    Elder Zhang asked, "What if they don¡¯t take a step back?"


    Wu Tian He smiled. "That would only happen if their management is stupid."


    The crowd became silent for a bit, then someone raised his head and said, "Elder Wu is right. If Cloud Street loses Master Lin¡¯s shop, it will return to its original state. It won¡¯t be able topete with those shopping malls around here at all."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and smiled. "Alright, don¡¯t worry about it, everyone. Let them worry about it. We¡¯ve already told them our stand. If they still won¡¯tpromise, then we will leave at once. It¡¯s no big deal."


    With Lin Fan¡¯s support on their side, the shop owners all nodded and looked at him with gratitude. Then, one by one, they returned to their own shops.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan curiously. "If they still insist on increasing the rent, we¡¯re really moving?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Definitely. Why wouldn¡¯t we?"


    In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, he had be the leader in this matter. He wondered if he would be able to increase the liveliness of the new ce if they moved.


    If the scallion pancakes weren¡¯t enough to do the job, would he have to make use of his Jiangsu cuisine knowledge?


    That would be dead tiring.


    But there was no hurry. Nothing was certain until the end.


    If they really moved, he might have to sell twenty scallion pancakes a day. It might be a little more tiring but if he could attract more people, it would be worth it.


    If it was some other knowledge, he wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he would be able to attract people.


    But he hadplete faith in his scallion pancakes. It was knowledge boosted by the Encyclopedia and it was simply powerful beyond words.


    Wu Tian He smiled. "Based on my judgment, we might not have to move."


    "I¡¯m going to give a call to Wang Ming Yang and ask him who owns this Xin Yu Real Estate Corporation." Lin Fan took out his phone and dialed Wang Ming Yang¡¯s number.


    Wang Ming Yang was in the middle of a conference when he saw the phone disy. He waved his hand and said, "Let¡¯s pause for a moment. I need to take a call."


    The shareholders were stunned. During such an important conference, he shouldn¡¯t even be taking calls. Could it be a call from some important character?


    Lin Fan asked, "Do you know the background of Xin Yu Real Estate Corporation?"


    "Xin Yu Real Estate?" Wang Ming Yang was startled, then he said, "What is it? Why would you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing much. Just tell me," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang: "Thispany belongs to the Skyworth Group. It¡¯s a subsidiarypany. It¡¯s quite capable."


    "Skyworth group." Lin Fan nodded.


    "Got it. Xin Yu Real Estate Corporation wants to increase the rent of Cloud Street shops. They¡¯re doubling the rent. If there¡¯s no change, then I¡¯ll be moving somewhere else together with the other shop owners," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded. His face was nk.


    Increase the rent?


    Moving out?


    If he didn¡¯t know Lin Fan, Wang Ming Yang would probably never encounter something like that in his life.


    But ever since he had gotten to know Lin Fan, encountering something like this was just another typical situation.

 Chapter 259: What has this got to do with him?

    Chapter 259: What has this got to do with him?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At Xin Yu Commercial Estate Company.


    In the work processing area.


    An old employee chuckled, "How did things go at Cloud Street? Did the bosses agree to the increase in rental fees?"


    A middle-aged woman replied, "I think it¡¯s a difficult task. It needs more time. A direct two-fold increase would definitely cause them to feel moody."


    Lil¡¯ Chen replied, "What moodiness? There is a 200% increase in the visitor flow in Cloud Street. There have been countless calls for the past few days. Everyone was asking if there were any remaining spaces avable for them to start their businesses. It was crazy."


    The three people drank a few sips of water after returning.


    "It wasn¡¯t very sessful, not many of them agreed," said one of the young employees.


    This matter was definitely a difficult one. It was difficult to increase the rental fees without affecting the mood of the bosses.


    Furthermore, Master Lin was involved in this which made it more difficult.


    The old employee said, "This is normal. Everyone knows the situation at Cloud Street now. Even if they aren¡¯t agreeable to it, they have to consider it."


    Lil¡¯ Chen chuckled, "Half a year ago, I went to inform them about an increase in rental fees and they were so affected that they almost started a fight with me. But in the end, they still signed the papers."


    The middle-aged woman was curious. "This Master Lin¡¯s shop is too awesome. His shop revived Cloud Street. If this matter is settled promptly, we¡¯ll be able to have a fatter bonus at the end of the year."


    "We had initially given up on the Cloud Street project but it seems like it¡¯s been resurrected. I think we¡¯ll have a good time in the future. The property management agency over at Cloud Street has to hire more people and revamp their image. When I went there previously, I saw that there were several illegal methods that they used. It has to be changed."


    Then, a middle-aged man came out of the office. He was of an average build and he looked stern. The employees who were having a great time discussing began to lower their heads and continued with their work.


    The leader looked stern and if they were caught talking during work, their sries would be deducted.


    "How did it go? Did the shop owners sign the agreement papers?" the leader asked the three employees.


    These were new employees and since it was summer period, the weather was scorching. He had thought it¡¯d be a good idea for them to go out there and train themselves in the heat.


    An employee replied, "Director, they weren¡¯t agreeable. They said we¡¯ve gone overboard with the increase in rental fees."


    Liu Guo Qiang nodded. "How many people didn¡¯t agree with it?"


    The employee replied, "Initially, some of the shop owners agreed to sign it but they changed their minds afterward. They said if the price increased, they wouldn¡¯t rent the units anymore."


    Liu Guo Qiangughed and he looked a little upset. "These shop owners are so greedy. The visitor flow has increased by so much at Cloud Street. How could they still pay the same rent? If they don¡¯t wish to continue with their rental, that¡¯s fine. There are so many people that want to rent a unit. Alright, go there again tomorrow and record the names of the shop owners that aren¡¯t willing to pay. Refund them the contractual money and get them to move out of Cloud Street within five days."


    Then, he turned to the employees of the promotions department. "All of you, call the potential shop owners. Tell them that there are avable units now. If they¡¯re still interested, they cane over and discuss it."


    Everyone in the promotions department replied, "Alright, Director."


    The three young employees spoke again, "Director Liu, there¡¯s one more thing."


    Liu Guo Qiang looked at the three of them. "What is it?"


    Now that Cloud Street¡¯s business had improved drastically, Liu Guo Qiang was delighted. The other business districts probably couldn¡¯t match up to Cloud Street.


    When Cloud Street takes the number one spot as the hottest business district, he would be able to stand proud and im that title.


    An employee said, "When Master Lin of Cloud Street found out about the increase in rental fees, he wanted to move to another street with the other shop owners."


    Liu Guo Qiang looked curious and asked, "Did you tell him that we were increasing his rental fee?"


    The employee immediately replied, "Director, we didn¡¯t. We didn¡¯t even go to Master Lin¡¯s shop. He found out about the increase in rental fees for other shops and wanted to leave the ce with them."


    The other employees remained speechless as they knew that things had beplicated.


    Cloud Street¡¯s achievements were all due to Master Lin.


    "Hmm, I got it," Liu Guo Qiang said as he heaved a sigh. Then, he returned back to his office and called a few people. He wanted to have a meeting.


    He wanted to have a meeting about Master Lin¡¯s shop on Cloud Street.


    Now that Cloud Street was doing so well, if they were to charge the same rental fees, they¡¯d be losing out on a lot.


    Soon, the other leaders came and they started to discuss the situation at Cloud Street.


    Liu Guo Qiang looked at all of them. "The current situation is like this. We have to implement the increase in rental fees. Master Lin and some of the other shop owners aren¡¯t agreeable to it. What do you think we should do?"


    A paunchy man replied, "That¡¯s a littleplicated. After all, the visitor flow in Cloud Street is brought about by Master Lin. If he moves away with the other shop owners, it¡¯d be a disaster for us."


    Thedy beside him paused, then said, "I think it¡¯s impossible. Although the increase in visitor flow in Cloud Street is rted to Master Lin¡¯s shop, it doesn¡¯t have a huge corrtion. After mytest investigation, I made a report and all of you can have a look at it."


    Soon, she distributed the documents to all the leaders.


    "You mean it is the increase in the number of residents in the area that caused the increase in visitor flow? And that happened to ur at the same time as Master Lin¡¯s shop opening?" Liu Guo Qiang looked at the papers and asked. He looked like he believed it.


    Thedy nodded confidently. "You could say so. Master Lin¡¯s shop is only slightly bigger than 10 square meters. It¡¯s such a small shop. ording to my investigation, he sells scallion pancakes and reads fortunes. Do you think a small shop like his could bring about such a huge visitor flow? In my opinion, it isrgely due to the increase in the number of residents."


    "Furthermore, even if the visitor flow at Cloud Street was brought about by him, we can¡¯t be affected by his actions, right? If we were to stay with the same rental fees now and increase it in the future, he would protest against it again. If we increase the fees now and he leaves, it¡¯s better than being obstructed by a single person, right?"


    The others remained silent as they thought that whatever she had just said made sense.


    "I think it is unlikely to be rted to the increase in the number of residents. The residents in the vicinity have already reached its saturation point three months ago. If it¡¯s this reason, then three months ago, the visitor flow would have been as much as the current one since Master Lin¡¯s shop wasn¡¯t opened yet. However, it wasn¡¯t. Therefore, I believe this isrgely rted to Master Lin¡¯s shop. I went there to take a look once. There are at least a few hundred people outside his shop every single day. Sometimes, it can even be more than a thousand people. There are enough people to queue until the end of the street. I think we have to think through this matter thoroughly and not do something that we¡¯d regret," one of the middle-aged men said.


    Thedy frowned, "Elder Wang, your thinking isn¡¯t correct. Even so, we can¡¯t be controlled by his shop, right?"


    Elder Wang shook his head. "I didn¡¯t mean that."


    Thedy sneered, "This Master Lin is such a busybody. We increased everyone else¡¯s rental fees but his. He doesn¡¯t even seem grateful for it and he¡¯s thinking of protesting against it with the other shop owners. We, Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company, have been in charge of many business districts. We haven¡¯t faced such a situation before, have we?"


    "I think you¡¯re right. We¡¯ve never faced such a thing before. Therefore, this problem can¡¯t be allowed to develop. We have to solve it at its root cause. I believe the increase in visitor flow ispletely because of the increase in the number of residents in the area."


    Liu Guo Qiang was in a dilemma. It was difficult to judge the situation.


    He had to look for Master Lin to discuss it.


    "Alright, the meeting hase to an end. I will make a trip to Cloud Street to discuss with Master Lin."


    Liu Guo Qiang had always believed that the increase in visitor flow was rted to Master Lin.


    If not, he wouldn¡¯t have increased the rental fees of the other shop owners only. He was afraid that Master Lin would protest against it and leave Cloud Street.


    Now that things had be like this, he had to do something about it.


    It looked like Master Lin didn¡¯t think the same way as an average townsfolk.


    If it was someone else, that person would definitely be extremely grateful and joyous.


    An increase in everyone else¡¯s rental fees but mine? How wonderful!

 Chapter 260: I won’t make things difficult for you

    Chapter 260: I won¡¯t make things difficult for you


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan wasying there leisurely. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the increase in rental fees at all.


    He wasn¡¯t a dumb person after all.


    It was such an absurd increment. The corporation practically wanted to destroy their businesses. They had to protest against it.


    If they didn¡¯t make a big fuss about it, then they would die in silence.


    They would definitely be able to find a new ce to move to anyway.


    Then, he posted on Weibo.


    "There is a two-fold increase in the rental fees on Cloud Street. It¡¯s a robbery. I¡¯m prepared to bring all the shop owners to look for a new plot ofnd. Are there anyizens that know of a good business district? All of us want to move out of here."


    When the Weibo post was sent out, it immediately created an uproar.


    "D*mn, Master Lin wants to move?"


    "A two-fold increase, that¡¯s so ruthless. I¡¯m supportive of Master Lin moving out. The people at Shandong wee you here."


    "To the person above, get lost. Anhui is such a better ce."


    "To the person above, get lost too. Lianzhou is the best ce."


    ...


    Then, there was amotion online.


    Meanwhile, a young man was scrolling through Weibo as he was at home. He had been living at Cloud Street for around half a year. In the past, he had felt like this area wasn¡¯t good at all. But after he saw Master Lin¡¯s shop, he felt that this ce was a precious piece ofnd.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to leave the area.


    He would wake up early in the morning every day to queue for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Sometimes, even when he couldn¡¯t purchase them, he wouldn¡¯t give up. This had already be part of his life. If he didn¡¯t queue for them, he would feel ufortable.


    Furthermore, when he faced difficulties during work or a setback in life, he would go to Master Lin¡¯s shop to have his fortune read. Under Master Lin¡¯s guidance, he felt like his life was back on track again and he felt like life was perfect after all.


    Suddenly, when this young man saw the content on Weibo, he was shocked.


    "D*mn! Does Master Lin really want to move somewhere else?"


    This piece of news on Weibo stunned him. He quickly changed and went towards Cloud Street.


    At the lift lobby.


    "Lil¡¯ Wu, why are you in a hurry?" a middle-ageddy asked.


    Lil¡¯ Wu hurriedly replied, "Things don¡¯t look good. Master Lin said that he wants to move away from Cloud Street. I have to rush there to see the situation."


    The middle-ageddy was stunned when she heard it. "Is that true?"


    Lil¡¯ Wu entered the lift and opened up WeChat.


    In the WeChat group, someone had already made a big fuss about it.


    "Master Lin is really leaving Cloud Street? Is it really true?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still working. When I knock off from work, I¡¯ll be heading there to have a look."


    Lil¡¯ Wu hurriedly tapped away, "I¡¯m currently on the way to Cloud Street to have a look. If it¡¯s really true, we¡¯re dead. Where are we going to buy scallion pancakes in the future?"


    "Quickly go and have a look. Let us know thetest news!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, an uninvited guest arrived at the shop.


    Liu Guo Qiang smiled as he entered the shop, "Hi, Master Lin. I am Liu Guo Qiang from Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company, the person in charge of this area. I would like to have a chat with you regarding the increment in rental fees."


    Fraud Tian and the others were looking at him too. Wu You Lan had prepared a cup of tea for the guest but she immediately ced the cup down and continued to y with her phone.


    This person didn¡¯t deserve a cup of tea at all.


    Lin Fan ced his phone down. Since the person in charge was here, he wanted to have a good chat with him. "Director Liu, your method of raising the rental fees doesn¡¯t seem good."


    Liu Guo Qiang had already thought of a brilliant way to go against Lin Fan. He chuckled, "Master Lin, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood us. We didn¡¯t raise the rental fees just as we like. We have a team of professional market surveyors and the fees are based on the current situation. It¡¯s not a matter of daylight robbery or solely ording to our preferences."


    Lin Fanughed, "You think it¡¯s reasonable to raise the fees twice a year? The fees have increased even more. It¡¯s only been half a year since thest time you raised it. For a small shop like mine, rental fees for a year amount to more than a hundred thousand dors. If you double it, it¡¯d be almost three hundred thousand dors. What do I have to sell to pay my housing loan?"


    "That isn¡¯t right. I only sell ten pieces of scallion pancakes every day. That¡¯s only five hundred dors per day. In a month, that¡¯s only fifteen thousand dors. Looks like I can¡¯t even afford my housing loan this year. I¡¯m making such a huge loss running this ¡¯business¡¯."


    Liu Guo Qiang chuckled and waved his hand. "Master Lin, you can¡¯t count it like that. We aren¡¯t looking to raise your rental fees. After our discussion, we have decided to decrease your rental fees and even waive them off. As long as you remain on Cloud Street, everything can be discussed."


    Lin Fanughed, "Of course it can be discussed. I am not looking to make things difficult for you. All of you want to earn money too, that¡¯s normal. But the increment is too much. What if you increase it by just 10% this time? It¡¯s reasonable enough. We don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you too."


    If Lin Fan removed the limit, he could afford the 100% increment in just a month. As for other shops, they¡¯d be making huge losses.


    How much would their daily profits have to be in order to gain back the money?


    Liu Guo Qiang knew that this matter had to be discussed, hence, he wasn¡¯t anxious about it. "Master Lin, it¡¯s impossible to just increase it by 10%. The increment isn¡¯t decided by us, it¡¯s suggested by the headquarters. Look, the visitor flow in Cloud Street now is so good. Everyone¡¯s business is doing well. It¡¯s normal to increase the rental fees. Please do not make things difficult for us. We are also employees too and we can¡¯t make the final decision."


    What a scam. What a scam indeed.


    If Lin Fan really believed in him, then his fortune-telling ability would have been for nothing.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore."


    When Liu Guo Qiang heard his words, he was ted. Indeed, Man is selfish after all. He must have been moved by the waiver of his rental fees.


    He knew that Master Lin would definitely agree to it since he would gain from it.


    As for the increase in visitor flow, whether it was because of Master Lin or the increase in the number of residents, as long as Master Lin agreed to stay, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    As Liu Guo Qiang was thinking about it happily, Master Lin¡¯s words shocked him. He was in disbelief.


    "Refund me the rental fees as per the contract. I¡¯m not renting this unit anymore. You can increase the fees all you want. It has nothing to do with me," Lin Fan said.


    Liu Guo Qiang hurriedly replied, "Master Lin, we can discuss it further. There¡¯s nothing that cannot be talked about. You know it too, I¡¯m here to discuss. I admit that you have had a huge part to y in the increase in visitor flow in Cloud Street. But the increment in rental fees is a strategic n suggested by thepany. Why do you have to make it difficult for us?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "It can¡¯t be discussed any further. I am not concerned about the increment in rental fees anymore. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just increase it all you want. I¡¯ll just not rent this unit. That will be better, right?"


    Then, Lin Fan noticed that there was a teenager waiting outside his shop but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He was busy chatting with this ¡¯leader¡¯ here.


    However, the discussion about this matter had copsed.


    Although it was troublesome to move his house and shop, once he had talked big, he couldn¡¯t take his words back anymore.


    He just had to move. It wasn¡¯t a big deal after all.

 Chapter 261: Theres a problem...

    Chapter 261: There¡¯s a problem...


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the end, the oue was still unfavorable.


    Liu Guo Qiang just left. Although he acted politely when he left, he was definitely cursing Lin Fan¡¯s mother in his heart.


    Lin Fan was guessing how this fe would curse him.


    Old f*cker?


    No, I¡¯m still young. He¡¯s definitely calling me an ignorant little brat.


    That¡¯s more likely.


    Lil¡¯ Wu, who was standing outside the shop, started to speak, "Master Lin, you¡¯re really leaving?"


    Lin Fan chuckled when he saw his expression. "Should be. I guess I¡¯ll be leaving Cloud Street."


    "Huh?!" Lil¡¯ Wu¡¯s jaw widened in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t bear for Lin Fan to leave. Why did he want to leave?


    "Where are you nning to go?" He had to ask clearly. He wanted to know if it was far away from his workce. If it wasn¡¯t far, he could move there too. Anyway, transport would be convenient and the train service could ferry him to work punctually.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I don¡¯t know about that yet. I haven¡¯t selected a ce."


    Lil¡¯ Wu didn¡¯t ask much after that. He just looked like he couldn¡¯t bear for Lin Fan to leave. Then, he told the people in the WeChat group about what he had just witnessed.


    The members in the group were shocked.


    "D*mn! That¡¯s ruthless. A 100% increase? He¡¯s literally forcing every shop owner to leave."


    "I won¡¯t even say anything else about this. I can only say that Little Boss is awesome. No matter where he moves to, I will definitely support him. If it is somewhere far away, I will make time to go and have a look whenever I can."


    "What is Little Boss trying to do? Didn¡¯t the man mention that he wouldn¡¯t be charged a single cent? Why did he still kick up a big fuss about it?"


    "That¡¯s incorrect. You should know how Little Boss is like. He¡¯s not someone that¡¯s after such things. He¡¯s doing this simply because the other party went overboard."


    "In the past, Cloud Street didn¡¯t seem so crowded. Things only improved after Little Boss came. Now that they¡¯ve decided to increase rental fees, it¡¯s such an ugly sight to see."


    "Yeah, if not for Little Boss, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to Cloud Street. I¡¯ve been there every single day for the past two months. I¡¯ve made friends with the other shop owners. Now that there is an ongoing conflict about the increase in rental fees, I definitely stand by them."


    ...


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan. "It¡¯s obvious that the person that came earlier wants to keep you here. They want to double the rental fees to make a big sum of money."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Can I let him get what he wants? Sure, only if I¡¯m a fool."


    The other shop owners gathered around. Little Boss was their only hope. They were all very helpless. If they weren¡¯t forced to leave, they wouldn¡¯t have thought of leaving the ce at all.


    The increment was too much. They were simply being taken advantage of.


    They had even been asked to just leave if they were unhappy with it. Nobody could be spared from it.


    As for Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t want to stay any further even if his fees were waived.


    This was an awkward situation after all.


    Lin Fan looked at everyone. "Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely fight for all of you regarding this. This bloody Xin Yupany wants to take advantage of us. How can we agree to it? The fe told me that only my rental fees will be discounted or waived but I rejected him. Am I someone that can¡¯t afford it? He didn¡¯t understand why I rejected the offer and came to discuss with me. I have to say that it wasn¡¯t well done at all."


    The other shop owners remained silent. They just looked at Little Boss.


    They were moved by him.


    At the same time, they were wondering why would a person like Little Boss exist in this world.


    This was something they had not seen before.


    All businessmen were clever. They were well-versed when ites to rtions. Although some shop owners acted like they were living in harmony with the other shop owners, they would grumble about things behind each other¡¯s back.


    But they all respected Little Boss.


    If the person told them that their fees would be discounted and waived, it would be extremely difficult for them to not agree to that.


    But now, they were assured that Master Lin was definitely on their side.


    Elder Liang said, "Little Boss, I¡¯ve never admired someone so much before. You¡¯re the only one that I admire. We will only listen to you regarding this matter."


    Elder Zhang said, "If we really decide to leave this ce, we can just take a break for one or two months. It doesn¡¯t really affect us. I¡¯m sure we can find a better ce."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Everyone, please do not think of this matter as a bad one. Everything can be changed in a split second."


    ...


    At Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company.


    Liu Guo Qiang returned and he looked extremely stern. The other employees looked at each other and guessed that the discussion has definitely been unsessful. If it had been sessful, his facial expression wouldn¡¯t have been so ugly.


    Zhu Xiu Qin said, "How did it go? Did Master Lin agree to it?"


    Liu Guo Qiang ced the documents on the table. "Agree with it my a*s. He really thinks that Cloud Street won¡¯t be able to survive without him. I have already told him that we can discount and even waive his rental fees. He immediately rejected me and suggested for us to only increase it by 10%. I think he must be dreaming. How much is 10% aspared to 100%?"


    Zhu Xiu Qin sneered, "I told you. We can¡¯t let them have their way. We have to teach them a lesson. We are a real estatepany, not a charity. The increase in visitor flow in Cloud Street would definitely result in an increase in rental fees. That¡¯s just how the market works."


    "Yeah." Liu Guo Qiang nodded. "I agree with what you said. We can¡¯t let them have what they want. They¡¯ll get used to it and this will be a norm. Then, it will be even more difficult for us in the future."


    Zhu Xiu Qin replied, "It¡¯s not as if we have never experienced this before. The increment in price is ording to the market. We are not doing anything illegal at all and it¡¯s not up to us to say how much the fees should be increased. They can¡¯t hit us or scold us for it. If it¡¯s not agreeable to them, they can just leave. We wouldn¡¯t force them to stay. How are you going to deal with Master Lin¡¯s shop?"


    Liu Guo Qiang paused for nearly thirty seconds, then, he said, "We have to treat everyone equally. His rental fees will be doubled as well. If he doesn¡¯t want to pay up, then he can leave. How¡¯re things with the promotions department?"


    Zhu Xiu Qin smiled. "It¡¯s good. There were nearly a hundredpanies that came to ask for unit rentals. The details will be sent over to us soon."


    *Dong dong!*


    "It¡¯s here. Let¡¯s see how it went."


    An employee from the promotions department hade over with the relevant documents. "Director Liu, Director Zhu, the documents have been arranged for you. Please have a look."


    "Not bad." Liu Guo Qiang nodded as he took the documents over from him. "It¡¯s not bad after all. There are currently 103 interested parties. Even if the whole of Cloud Street moves away, the stoppage of work would onlyst a month at most."


    Zhu Xiu Qinughed, "I told you that there are more than enough interested parties."


    Then, Liu Guo Qiang looked at the promotions department employee. "What is it? If you have something to say, say it. Do not be wishy-washy."


    The employee replied, "Sir, every single one of them asked the same question when they called."


    "What was it?" Liu Guo Qiang was curious. "Please tell me everything at once. Do not give me information in pieces."


    The employee replied, "They asked if they could be nearer to Master Lin¡¯s shop."


    Suddenly, Liu Guo Qiang and Zhu Xiu Qin were stunned.


    Liu Guo Qiang asked curiously, "Every single one of them?"


    The employee replied, "Yeah."


    Then, Liu Guo Qiang looked at Zhu Xiu Qin. This situation didn¡¯t seem too good.


    *Ding ding!*


    The employee¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the name on the phone. "This is a customer that I spoke to earlier."


    Zhu Xiu Qin said, "Answer it. Say that Master Lin will be moving away from Cloud Street and see his reaction."


    He answered the phone.


    The employee replied, "Don¡¯t worry. When there¡¯s an avable unit, we will definitely contact you. As for Master Lin¡¯s shop, thetest piece of information I got was that he might leave Cloud Street..."


    "HUH?!"


    ...


    After hanging up, the employee said, "The customer said that if Master Lin closes his shop, she won¡¯t rent it anymore.


    Liu Guo Qiang and Zhu Xiu Qin were stunned. They were in disbelief.


    It seemed like there was going to be a problem...

 Chapter 262: The situation becomes sour

    Chapter 262: The situation bes sour


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The entire office went silent.


    Zhu Xiu Qin was in disbelief. "They must be talking about something else."


    They had had a fruitful discussion earlier on and insisted that the increment of rental fees was inevitable. But now that there had been a call like that, it made them feel like things weren¡¯t as expected.


    Liu Guo Qiang remained silent. Then, he asked the employee to leave the room. He looked at Zhu Xiu Qin. "What do you think of this?"


    Zhu Xiu Qin frowned. "I think we have to discuss this matter again. At the same time, we should get the promotions department to call every single one of the potential shop owners and tell them that the increment in visitor flow isn¡¯t rted to Master Lin¡¯s shop at all. It is due to an increase in the number of residents."


    "Will that work?" Liu Guo Qiang was also in doubt. Was the increase in the number of customers really unrted to Master Lin? If they were to judge this situation fairly, it¡¯d be difficult to say that it was unrted to Master Lin.


    Zhu Xiu Qin chuckled, "If we don¡¯t try it, we won¡¯t know if it¡¯d work. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, it has to work. If we let the headquarters know that we have to seek approval from one small shop for the increment in rental fees, I¡¯m afraid both of us would get fired."


    "That¡¯s true." Liu Guo Qiang nodded. Then, he continued, "I will discuss with that guy again. If it¡¯s not possible, we¡¯ll take a step back and only increase it by 80%."


    "What if he doesn¡¯t agree?" Zhu Xiu Qin asked.


    "Then forget it," Liu Guo Qiang replied firmly. They had already decided to make apromise due to Lin Fan. It was the best that they could do. If he still didn¡¯t appreciate their efforts, he should just get lost. Cloud Street couldn¡¯t afford to not increase its rental fees just because of one small shop.


    He had seen the changes in Cloud Street and he had noticed therge increase in visitor flow. If not for the previous news report by the government agents, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Also, he had gotten his employees to conduct a check and the visitor flow had indeed increased. ording to the investigations, the visitors¡¯ purchase rate had increased to 90%.


    That meant that out of 10 consumers on Cloud Street, 9 of them would purchase something.


    Therefore, the increase in rental fees was reasonable. The doubling of rental fees was a result of unique calctions. It wasn¡¯t overboard at all.


    Zhu Xiu Qin nodded. "That¡¯s what we want. We can¡¯t be soft against these shop owners, if not, they will take advantage of us. Just tell that guy that we¡¯ll both make apromise and only increase the fees by 80%. We¡¯re amercial real estatepany, not a charity."


    It¡¯s normal for the shop owners to be wary of their profit margins. However, the visitor flow in Cloud Street had only increased over the past two months and thepany already wanted to increase the rental fees. Thepany was clearly testing their patience.


    The next day!


    A piece of news was posted on the Inte.


    ¡¯The visitor flow in Cloud Street increased by 200% over the past two months. Thus, there was a request to increase rental fees by 100% but the shop owners are protesting against it.¡¯


    This piece of news attracted the attention of many people when it was posted.


    Lin Fan had millions of fans on Weibo. Although many of them were there for the hype, there were also many true fans of his.


    "The increment of rental fees is so ruthless. I¡¯m a shop owner too and the visitor flow here isparable to that of Cloud Street. However, my fees are only increased by 5% every three years."


    "Master Lin has already posted on Weibo yesterday. He said he might leave Cloud Street and now he¡¯s looking for a suitable unit. It looks like he¡¯s bringing everyone with him. It¡¯s going to be a huge piece of news."


    "Cloud Street belongs to Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company and they mainly help to develop business districts. They¡¯re extremely ruthless. The increment in rental fees doesn¡¯t just apply to Cloud Street. Other ces are also affected but most shop owners agreed to it.


    "How can Cloud Street bepared to other ces? Those streets have always been always popr. If people aren¡¯t willing to rent the shops, there are plenty of people that are willing to take over them."


    "That¡¯s true too. This is Shanghai after all. As long as it is a business district, poprity would not be an issue."


    "I think this is definitely caused by the news report by the government agents. In the past, Cloud Street was literally dead. It only became popr in the past two months. After looking at the government¡¯s report, this Xin Yu Company immediately asked for an increment in rental fees. That¡¯s too quick and ruthless."


    Then, a post popped up on the Inte page which showed the ID of a particr user, ¡¯Respected Killer¡¯.


    "ording to what I found out, the rental fees for Master Lin¡¯s shop weren¡¯t increased. Obviously, the people at Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company know that the increase in visitor flow has something to do with Master Lin. Master Lin can¡¯t bear to see the rental fees of other shop owners being doubled. Hence, he is on their side and threatened to move away from Cloud Street. I am deeply touched by Master Lin¡¯s actions but I¡¯m afraid Xin Yu Company won¡¯t change their stance on this matter. In the end, Master Lin will have to leave Cloud Street along with the other shop owners and Cloud Street will be dead again."


    "Bro, I think you¡¯ve got it wrong. How can a small shop bring about so much change in poprity? It¡¯s not possible."


    "It¡¯s not impossible. This is the truth. The shoppers in the vicinity are willing to go to Cloud Street because of Master Lin. If not for him, they¡¯d be looking at other business districts within the same area. Furthermore, there¡¯s a series of business districts owned by the samepany. Why would they only go to Cloud Street?"


    "This analysis is reasonable. Waiting for the final oue."


    "It¡¯s still the same with me. Anhui wees Master Lin."


    "Beijing wees Master Lin too."


    "Lianzhou wees Master Lin again."


    Several inte celebrities were reposting this piece of news on Weibo. Master Lin was considered pretty famous on Weibo. Ever since the Starlight incident, Master Lin¡¯s poprity had shot up considerably. Many inte celebrities still remembered him from the previous incident.


    Famous Economist: "Doubling rental fees at Cloud Street is a normal thing. It is ording to the market price. The shop owners are conflicted because it involves their profits. Meanwhile, a small shop affecting the views of all the shop owners on the street is an extremely rare sight. Therefore, there¡¯s no concrete evidence to prove that Master Lin¡¯s shop is the one that¡¯s affecting the other shop owners. We have to look at other factors to determine the cause of the increase in visitor flow. This increase in the number of customers on Cloud Street is definitely brought about by something special. It has nothing to do in particr with this shop of his..."


    This economist rattled on for a long paragraph but he was just stating his views.


    After a short while, theizens scolded him for it.


    "What the f*ck do you know about this?"


    "He forced me to use vulgarities. You people only know how to increase fees but not our sries. You still have the audacity to say that we¡¯re fortunate? Fortunate your mum!"


    "Have you been to Cloud Street? Do you know the situation at Cloud Street? If you don¡¯t know anything, please refrain from speaking."


    "Let me tell this stupid ¡¯economist¡¯ off. The most exciting thing every day at Cloud Street is Master Lin¡¯s shop. Everyone knows about him and his shop. Do you know what it means to everyone? It means that the queue at his shop can extend all the way to the end of the street."


    ...


    The economist was speechless after reading thesements. He was infuriated and he deleted his Weibo ount.


    Meanwhile.


    Cloud Street.


    Master Lin¡¯s shop was being surrounded by arge group of townsfolk.

 Chapter 263: Too ruthless

    Chapter 263: Too ruthless


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    When the townsfolk found out that Master Lin wanted to discuss with them about his departure, all of them gathered around.


    If Master Lin leaves, what would happen to us? We¡¯re already used to queueing here every day. Furthermore, we¡¯re able to buy scallion pancakes when we¡¯re lucky. Although sometimes we aren¡¯t able to buy them, at least we have a glimmer of hope.


    But if Master Lin leaves with his shop, we would lose that glimmer of hope. How unbearable would it be?


    "Little Boss, can you please stay? Everyone¡¯s so close to each other and we can¡¯t bear for you to leave so suddenly."


    "Yeah, what would happen to us when you leave?"


    "I can¡¯t imagine how life would be like without Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes. We¡¯d be so bored."


    Wu You Lan said, "Everyone can¡¯t bear for you to leave."


    Fraud Tian added, "They can¡¯t bear for us to leave."


    Although they weren¡¯t affected by the increment of rental fees, Lin Fan was still on the shop owners¡¯ side. Moving would be quite troublesome and leaving such a familiar ce would take some effort. But some things had to be done this way.


    Some shop owners gathered around.


    "Little Boss, everyone can¡¯t bear for you to leave. Why not stay behind? Since they¡¯re not going to increase your rental fees."


    "Yeah."


    "If it¡¯s a 30 or 40% increase, we can still consider it. But a 100% increase is simply too much."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Don¡¯t talk about that. This matter doesn¡¯t only concern you. It also concerns me."


    The townsfolk were feeling remorseful.


    "This Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company is simply too much. They actually increased the rental fees by so much."


    "I read the news too, they¡¯re simply bullying us."


    "Little Boss, are you certain of where you¡¯re moving to? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to move with you."


    "Sigh, I¡¯m really envious of all of you who rent houses. I already bought my house and I can¡¯t just leave as I like."


    The people who rented houses became silent. They hadn¡¯t expected people in the queue to have achieved their dream of buying a house. Suddenly, they felt extremely affected by it because these people actually envied them even though they had achieved their dream of owning a house.


    Then, Liu Guo Qiang suddenly appeared on Cloud Street.


    "It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the director of Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company and he¡¯s responsible for the increment of rental fees."


    Suddenly, everyone turned to look at him.


    Liu Guo Qiang was stunned when he saw that there were so many people outside Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Then, the townsfolk started to yell.


    "How can Xin Yu Company be so overboard? Can¡¯t you just raise the fees slowly? What¡¯s the rush for a sudden 100% increase? Are you reallycking money?"


    "Yeah, Cloud Street initially didn¡¯t have so many people. Now that it¡¯s a little famous, you immediately increase the rental fees. Why didn¡¯t you decrease the fees when it wasn¡¯t doing well?"


    "An immediate increase in fees just because of poprity, I guess after chasing Little Boss away, this ce won¡¯t be popr anymore. Anyway, without Little Boss here, I won¡¯te here again."


    "Me too. Why the f*ck should Ie here? There are so many business districts around here. Without Master Lin at Cloud Street, nobody would be attracted to this ce anymore."


    ...


    Liu Guo Qiang just stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. This matter was indeed a rare one. The townsfolk were so agitated at the increment of rental fees for the shop owners.


    "Master Lin, we can talk about it again." Liu Guo Qiang walked into the shop. He felt a little intimidated by the furious looks of the surrounding townsfolk.


    But they couldn¡¯t just not increase the fees because of one small shop. If they made thispromise, what would happen in the future?


    Zhu Xiu Qin had been right. They could only make apromise if Master Lin was willing to do so too. If not, they would go ahead with their ns. Liu Guo Qiang felt that he needed to make anotherpromise after witnessing the looks of the surrounding townsfolk.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Guo Qiang and nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s talk about it then."


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by the need to move his house. If they could discuss and reach an agreeable price, he was willing to make apromise too. After all, the other shop owners weren¡¯t the same as him. A setback of one or two months of rental fees wouldn¡¯t cause great damage to him but would it be a heavy loss to the others.


    Furthermore, he had already established himself at Cloud Street. If he were to leave now, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    "Director, let me tell you this. Don¡¯t think you can just bully the shop owners like that because there are more customers on Cloud Street now. All of us live in the vicinity and we are here for Little Boss. If Little Boss leaves, the number of customers will definitely go back to normal."


    "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve read the news online. Don¡¯t think this is not because of Little Boss. All of us are here today just to make Little Boss stay."


    "The power of the people can be a double-edged sword. The reason the number of customers increased is us. If we aren¡¯t willing toe here, there might be nobody that would want to rent a unit here."


    "Please reconsider your move. There is no shortage of business districts around here. The only thing that iscking is Little Boss."


    Liu Guo Qiang was a little upset. He hadn¡¯t expected the townsfolk to be lecturing him. But he still tolerated it and said calmly, "Everyone, please don¡¯t worry. We are sincere. I am here today to discuss with Little Boss. I wouldn¡¯t want everyone to move out of here too. If there¡¯s anything, we can discuss it and have a reasonable oue."


    The townsfolk nodded. "That¡¯s better."


    Lin Fan immediately replied, "Director Liu, name a price then. How much are you guys willing topromise? Just get straight to the point. Initially, it was your idea to increase the rental fees and even though we were unhappy, we didn¡¯t have any reason to request a smaller increase. Now that you¡¯re willing to discuss it, let¡¯s have a fruitful one."


    Liu Guo Qiang nodded. "Master Lin, I admit that the customer flow in Cloud Street is mostly rted to you. I don¡¯t want both of us to be unhappy. The doubling of rental fees was based on a market report. All the shop owners here, please answer this truthfully: do you think you wouldn¡¯t be able to make a profit if we double the fees?"


    Elder Liang replied, "Haha, a 100% increase and you think we¡¯d still profit? Yeah, of course. You¡¯re the one making all the profit, we¡¯d only be making a small bit. We¡¯d be giving you our hard earned money all year round."


    Elder Zhang replied, "Yeah, a 100% increase would make me have to sustain a $1000 profit every day. Do you even know how stressful that would be?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Director Liu, enough of that. How much are you guys willing topromise?"


    Liu Guo Qiang looked at Lin Fan and firmly added, "The best we can do is an 80% increase."


    Lin Fan was helpless. "Alright, Director Liu, you can make a move now. There¡¯s no need for further discussion. Yesterday, you said 90% and today, you say 80%. I¡¯m willing to wait until you give us a better price."


    Liu Guo Qiang frowned. "Master Lin, why not tell me your price? We can both make apromise."


    "At most 30%," Lin Fan answered after thinking for a moment. It would¡¯ve been impossible for the fees to remain the same. Since he asked for apromise, he could do 30% at best.


    Liu Guo Qiang was stunned. He was thinking of what to say and suddenly, someone came in before he could say anything.


    "You must be dreaming."


    Zhu Xiu Qin had brought an employee from the promotions department. She said, "The best we can do is 80%. It¡¯s impossible for it to be 30%. My purpose here is clear. Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company won¡¯t back down from anyone. The best we can do is 80%. If you¡¯re agreeable to it, sign the papers. If not, please leave within five days."


    Liu Guo Qiang frowned. This was perhaps too ruthless.

 Chapter 264: This isnt a wet market

    Chapter 264: This isn¡¯t a wet market


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    This b*tch is speaking with such a sh*tty tone.


    Lin Fan nced at her and didn¡¯t care about her. Then, she turned to Liu Guo Qiang. "Director Liu, this is the best we can do. You can consider it. If not, you may move away."


    The townsfolk started to add on.


    "Little Boss is already making a hugepromise. 30% is quite a lot."


    "That¡¯s right. Little Boss already said it, 30% is our best. Furthermore, if Little Boss isn¡¯t at Cloud Street, the number of customers will definitely return to normal. When that happens, you¡¯d be depressed and helpless."


    "Director Liu, all of us live nearby. If you really chase Little Boss away, we will definitely note here again. There are so many business districts in the vicinity and they¡¯re so much better than Cloud Street. Without Little Boss, Cloud Street would be nothing."


    Liu Guo Qiang was in a dilemma. Their words made sense. He had only managed to understand everything after he had made this trip here personally and saw these townsfolk. This was nothing like what he had imagined.


    If a business district wasn¡¯t built on a good plot ofnd that was attractive enough to the tourists, it had to be built near a ce of residence.


    In the past, Cloud Street was definitely pretty popr. But after the development of a few other business districts and a mega business city, the number of customers declined rapidly until recent times. It became popr again after a difficult time and he definitely didn¡¯t want to let Cloud Street return to its past state.


    30%.


    Liu Guo Qiang knew that it was Master Lin¡¯s greatestpromise. It all depended on him. He was thinking about it.


    Zhu Xiu Qin stood beside them and she was furious. He actually ignored her?


    *m*


    The documents were thrown at the table.


    She spoke with a stern tone once again.


    "30% is impossible. Director Liu, think about it. Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company is a bigpany. If the other business districts behave like this too, we would be jobless in the future," Zhu Xiu Qin said.


    "You are?" Lin Fan asked.


    Zhu Xiu Qin looked at Lin Fan. So this was the ¡¯famous¡¯ Master Lin? She was extremely upset. How could this matter depend on his desire?


    "Director Zhu from Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate," Zhu Xiu Qin said, "Let me tell you. The increment in rental fees for Cloud Street can¡¯t bepromised because of a single person. Director Liu wanted to keep all of you here and so he negotiated it to 80%. It is already our biggestpromise. As for the 30%, that¡¯s literally impossible."


    The townsfolk were extremely upset.


    "Why are you so d*mn stubborn? 30% is already quite a lot of money. You guys can¡¯t be that greedy."


    "I finally understand why Cloud Street didn¡¯t do so well in the past. It¡¯s because of these stupid directors. How can they lead us back to our best? I¡¯d be happy if they didn¡¯t make us bankrupt."


    Zhu Xiu Qin was furious when she heard it. "How can you say such a thing? What do you mean by ¡¯stupid directors¡¯?"


    The townsfolk were infuriated. "What¡¯s wrong? I spoke the truth. Look at the other business districts. Did they increase the rental fees like you did?"


    Zhu Xiu Qin sneered, "It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s decision to increase the rental fees. They didn¡¯t do it just as they wished. You guys wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I told you. This increment of 80% is settled. If you agree to it, sign the papers. If not, please register for the refund of rental fees."


    "Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate doesn¡¯t cheat people or force anyone. We obviously won¡¯tpromise because of anyone. We won¡¯t return you a single cent less than what you deserve."


    Everyone was extremely p*ssed off when Zhu Xiu Qin said that.


    "You¡¯re such an unreasonable woman. If Little Boss and the rest of them leave, we will definitely not return to Cloud Street. It won¡¯t be popr anymore," a townsfolk said angrily.


    Zhu Xiu Qin waved her hand. "Regarding its poprity, none of you have any right to speak about it. Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The increment in rental fees is reasonable. It doesn¡¯t matter if Cloud Street isn¡¯t popr. The main thing is that ourpany will definitely notpromise. We have our own procedures to follow."


    Liu Guo Qiang frowned. "Director Zhu, stop talking. Also, why did you bring the registration books? There isn¡¯t a conclusion to this whole situation yet. Please return to the office."


    Zhu Xiu Qin waved her hand. "Don¡¯t leave. All of you, stay here. We will settle this today."


    The employees all looked at each other. What should we do?


    Aren¡¯t they just making things difficult for us?


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Guo Qiang, "Director Liu, just say what you want. Do you ede to our request? If not, we will sign the papers and leave within five days. We won¡¯t stay a day longer."


    "This..." Liu Guo Qiang was in a dilemma. Then, he said, "Master Lin, why don¡¯t we go back and discuss it again? We will have another meeting."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Sure, that¡¯s good."


    What could be discussed should be discussed and it shouldn¡¯t be forced. Nobody owed anyone a living and the best oue would be a satisfactory one.


    Then, Zhu Xiu Qin stopped him. "Director Liu, we don¡¯t have to discuss it again. 80% is final."


    Liu Guo Qiang frowned and he pulled her aside.


    "Director Zhu, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as you think it is. These people live around here and if Master Lin leaves, Cloud Street will definitely lose its poprity," Liu Guo Qiang said.


    Zhu Xiu Qin chuckled, "You¡¯re being too anxious. It¡¯s just these townsfolk. You think he has such a great impact on Cloud Street? I already said 80% is the best we can do and you agreed to it back in our office. That¡¯s the lowest we can go. If not, then it¡¯s fine."


    Liu Guo Qiang wanted to agree with her but things were not what he had expected.


    Zhu Xiu Qin was considered his subordinate. If Zhu Xiu Qin was above him, then it would have been fine. He would¡¯ve reprimanded her but Zhu Xiu Qin was a rtive of the Vice-President of thepany. She was feared by everyone in thepany and nobody dared to infuriate her.


    Those that offended her all ended up being sacked. They had no choice at all.


    Lin Fan sat there and the surrounding shop owners came over. "Little Boss, how did your discussion with them go?"


    "I don¡¯t know, I think it won¡¯t end up well," Lin Fan said. If it was only Liu Guo Qiang, they might stand a chance against them but this woman was so forceful and that made things even more difficult.


    Elder Liang said, "No matter what, the worst that could happen is us leaving this ce. That isn¡¯t a big deal."


    After a while, the two of them returned.


    Liu Guo Qiang said, "Master Lin, 60%. That¡¯s our best already."


    After speaking to her for so long, he finally convinced Zhu Xiu Qin to make an exception. He didn¡¯t want Master Lin to leave Cloud Street at all and he managed to convince Zhu Xiu Qin for a 60% increase.


    Lin Fan helplesslyughed, "Director Liu, we¡¯re not a wet market here."


    Zhu Xiu Qin added, "60% is our lowest. If you agree to it, sign the papers. If not, just leave. However, I have to warn you about this. There are so many of you leaving and I can assure you that there isn¡¯t a business district with so many units avable. At the same time, they wouldn¡¯t charge as low as Cloud Street."


    Lin Fan wanted to reply but the phone rang.


    It was a number that he couldn¡¯t recognize.


    He picked the phone up.


    "Hi, is this Master Lin?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Hi, Master Lin. I am the person in charge of Tian Hong business district. We just built it and we urgently need shops here. I am a fan of your Weibo and I know you are looking for a business district. Therefore, I want to know if you¡¯re interested in our area."


    Lin Fan chuckled upon hearing his words. Then, he switched on the loudspeaker mode to let everyone hear their conversation.


    "That¡¯s interesting," Lin Fan said.


    It looked like the problem that had been affecting them was finally resolved.

 Chapter 265: I’ll have to settle this on my own

    Chapter 265: I¡¯ll have to settle this on my own


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    When the telephone was turned to loudspeaker mode, the crowd was still clueless as to what was happening. They wondered what Little Boss meant when he said ¡¯That¡¯s interesting¡¯.


    But soon, they understood it.


    "Master Lin, I found out about your situation on Weibo. As for the crazy things that you¡¯ve done, I¡¯ve heard it so many times that I can repeat every single one of them. It¡¯s coincidental that our Tian Hong Commercial Street has just been built. We¡¯re currently preparing to ask for shop owners to take over the units but I thought it¡¯d be better to invite you over instead of renting them to others," Huang Bin said.


    He was supposed to be busy with the marketing segment after Tian Hong Commercial Street had been fully constructed. However, he had been reading Master Lin¡¯s Weibo which caught his attention. It wasn¡¯t because Master Lin was a superb fortune-teller or that the scallion pancakes were delicious. It was because of the Starlight incident that caught his eye. He had done some research on him and realized that Master Lin was indeed an awesome character and hence, he had been watching him closely.


    At the same time, he saw that Master Lin was thinking of moving out due to the increased rental fees. Therefore, he thought of contacting him and if it was sessful, the marketing segment would be resolved.


    Furthermore, he was curious as to how a small shop managed to make a wholemercial street popr. Therefore, he wanted to take a look and see what was happening.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Chief Huang, you¡¯re so courteous. How much are you charging for the rental fees at Tian Hong Commercial Street? If it¡¯s too expensive, we can¡¯t possibly afford it."


    Then, the shop owners outside his shop held their breaths. To them, this phone call wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. It seemed like someone was trying to get them to shift to hismercial street.


    Liu Guo Qiang frowned. He knew about Tian Hong Commercial Street and it was only two districts away from Cloud Street. Furthermore, it was a decent location. There were many townsfolk that lived near that area.


    Huang Bin replied, "As for that, don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. We are definitely not like Xin Yu Company. They immediately skyrocketed the rental fees. We are a legitimatepany and the rental fees are all controlled based on the markets."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Chief Huang, the people in charge of Xin Yu Company are in my shop now. I guess we shouldn¡¯t talk about them."


    Huang Bin apologized andughed, "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll only speak facts then. Since we¡¯re a newly constructedmercial street, the contractsts for three years. The first year of rental is free. The charges are based on the area of the shop. We are charging $20 per square meter daily. Then, it increases by 5% every year. Everything was formted based on the lowest prices in the market. Everything can be written in the contract. The number of customers on themercial street won¡¯t matter in the future as the contract is fixed. We will follow the agreement and charge shop owners based on it. What do you think?"


    Although his academic results weren¡¯t the best, he was still pretty good at calctions. If it was based on a 40 square meter shop, a year¡¯s rental would be around two hundred thousand dors. For his current shop which was slightly more than ten square meters, he was already being charged over a hundred thousand dors. It seemed like a really good deal inparison to Cloud Street. Furthermore, the rental fees were waived for the first year. It was simply too attractive.


    An increment of 5% per year was realistic and reasonable too.


    Huang Bin immediately added, "As for the shop owners who are looking at the top grade interiors, we also have long-term contracts for that. The yearly increment is a little less, at about 3% per year. What do you think?"


    Lin Fan was a little confused when it came to these prices. The previous example had already drained most of his brain cells.


    But as for the other shop owners, they were all ecstatic and shocked.


    "Little Boss, Tian Hong is good! The prices are reasonable."


    "Yeah, this is Shanghai after all. It¡¯s a city on the front line. Only the other less developed cities would waive the first year of fees for three years of rent. If this Tian Hong Commercial Street really waives the first year of rental fees, we¡¯re in luck!"


    "The increment of fees is also reasonable. An average increment would be about 10-15% per year. This Tian Hong Commercial Street is simply managed by kind-hearted people!"


    The shop owners were all extremely excited.


    Initially, they had been worried about their futures but now, they weren¡¯t worried anymore.


    Liu Guo Qiang hadn¡¯t expected things to end up like this. This Tian Hong Commercial Street sounded like an extremely good deal. The management team there must be too kind-hearted, could they still be considered as businessmen?


    This type of business model wouldn¡¯t bring about many profits in early stages of the contract.


    But if you were to look at this in the long run, ording to Shanghai¡¯s rate of development, thismercial street could likely be popr very soon.


    Nopany would be stupid enough to invest a huge sum of money to build something on a no man¡¯snd.


    Zhu Xiu Qin was also stunned. It was as if her confidence had vanished.


    She had initially been very forceful and she even had the backing of the people in the headquarters. Furthermore, she knew that these people would definitely surrender to her.


    Whichmercial street in Shanghai would be able to contain one to two hundred shop owners? They hadn¡¯t expected Tian Hong Commercial Street toe in with this lucrative offer.


    Zhu Xiu Qin was in disbelief. Then, she asked, "Whichpany built Tian Hong Commercial Street? That is simply impossible. How could you still make money from this?"


    Huang Bin chuckled, "We are from Qi Ming Commercial Real Estate Company. We are looking at a long-term business, unlike Xin Yu Company which only looks at the short-term profits. Shop owners wouldn¡¯t even make any profit if you suppress them like this. Anymercial street wouldn¡¯tst long like this regardless of how good the business is. We are looking at achieving a win-win situation. We can make money along with the shop owners."


    Then, people started to p.


    Lin Fan pped and said, "Chief Huang, yourpany is very considerate."


    Zhu Xiu Qin¡¯s face was as ck as thunder. She just stood there and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At a certain vi in Shanghai.


    Lu Li packed his things and prepared to go to hispany. As he walked down the stairs into the living room, his father called him.


    Lu Zhong Ming said, "Come over here for awhile."


    Lu Li didn¡¯t know what he wanted. He walked over to his father. "Dad, what is it?"


    Lu Zhong Ming put on his sses. "Xin Yu Real Estate Company is owned by us?"


    "Yes, I am confident that the development ofmercial streets will be extremely profitable. Hence, I started Xin Yu Commercial Real Estate Company which specializes in the construction ofmercial streets," Lu Li replied.


    Even though he didn¡¯t care much about Xin Yu Company, it brought in a lot of profits every year.


    Lu Zhong Ming nodded. "When was Cloud Street developed?"


    Lu Li didn¡¯t know why his father would ask such a question. After all, his father hadn¡¯t asked about the organization for about eight years already. "It was constructed in 2012. It¡¯s been about five years."


    "Look at this news article," Lu Zhong Ming said as he passed the phone to his son. Then, he sat there and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Li took the phone over and read it. He gradually furrowed his eyebrows. "Dad, this..."


    He didn¡¯t really care about Xin Yu Company but when he read the news, he was shocked. A 100% increment of rental fees did seem like a problem.


    But this matter shouldn¡¯t be managed by him as it was too minor. He was handling billions and trillions of investments nowadays. This was simply peanuts to him.


    "One step at a time. If you take too big a step, your testicles might tear," Lu Zhong Ming said.


    Lu Li was a little embarrassed. His dad wasn¡¯t exactly a cultured man but his words always made sense.


    "Even the smallest issues can cause big problems in the future. You have to be more cautious as yourpany grows. If your business fails, you can still try again. But if you lose your reputation, it¡¯s practically impossible to continue. Read the news more when you¡¯re free. Don¡¯t be too caught up with work. You have to know what¡¯s happening in the subpanies as well. Do you understand what I mean?" Lu Zhong Ming said.


    Lu Li nodded. "Dad, I understand that."


    "Alright, go have a look and manage it well," Lu Zhong Ming said.


    Lu Li was stunned. "Dad, I have an important meeting to attend, I can get my subordinate to..."


    "You have meetings every day. You don¡¯t have to be impatient. You can only manage greater things when you¡¯re able to resolve small things like this. You¡¯ve been progressing too quickly ever since you took over thepany. Go and resolve this issue and take a look at thepany. If there¡¯s a problem, get rid of it. Don¡¯t let them behave as if there¡¯s no higher management. If you can¡¯t manage one or two of them, fire them and rebuild the team," Lu Zhong Ming said sternly.


    Lu Li nodded. "Alright, dad. I think there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in thepany."


    Lu Zhong Ming looked at his son and warned him, "There wouldn¡¯t be this situation if there wasn¡¯t a problem. Go and tell me the situation when you get home tonight."


    Lu Li could only nod at his dad¡¯s words. He knew that he was still miles apart from achieving his dad¡¯s feats. There were a lot of things that he still had to learn from his dad.

 Chapter 266: Sh*t Stirrer

    Chapter 266: Sh*t Stirrer


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    The scene was a little noisy and messy. The shop owners were discussing intensely. To them, this was undoubtedly not a joyous asion. The Tian Hong Commercial Street in the Hong Tian District, another old district in Shanghai. It wasn¡¯t any worse than their current location.


    At that moment, the crowd directed their gaze at Little Boss, waiting to hear what he had to say. Moving their shops and whatnot, they didn¡¯t mind. They had been doing business in Cloud Street for many years and they had seen its highest and its lowest. They had finally managed to turn the tides but they had been hit on the head by Xin Yu Corporation and they had lost all momentum.


    In the past, the rent seldom increased. And they just had theirst increase half a year ago too. Perhaps Xin Yu Corporation had thought that the visitor flow in Cloud Street would not increase, so they didn¡¯t increase their rent too much. But now that the visitor flow grew, they spiked up the rent immediately. It was hard for the shop owners to ept.


    Liu Guo Qiang looked at Master Lin, not knowing what to say. But he had to say something, "Master Lin, let¡¯s discuss this properly. Qi Ming Company has a good reputation indeed, but if everyone moves away, it¡¯ll have arge impact. After all, they¡¯ve been here for so long. If they move, surely they¡¯d feel reluctant."


    After hearing Liu Guo Qiang¡¯s words, the shop owners did feel a little reluctant. They had rented the shops here for so long and all of a sudden, then had to leave. Indeed, it was hard to bear.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that they wanted to leave but the rent increase was too much for them to afford. There wasn¡¯t even any buffer time for them.


    Zhu Xiu Qin stood silently by the side. To receive such a blow all of a sudden, then receive such a great offer from another party, if she was in the shop owners¡¯ positions, she might consider moving away too.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Guo Qiang and said, "Director Liu, you have your reasons for increasing the rent. We understand that. But your increase if too high, we can¡¯t afford it. Now, Tian Hong Commercial Street has sent us a peaceful offering, to put our needs and benefits first. I don¡¯t think we have a reason to reject them.


    "That¡¯s for sure but Master Lin, you¡¯re still not firm on your decision, are you? There¡¯s still room for negotiation." Liu Guo Qiang tried to keep the discussion alive. That¡¯s how bargaining worked.


    Take it slowly. Talk slowly. There will definitely be a reasonablepromise.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Master Lin really didn¡¯t want to discuss anymore.


    Lin Fan might not know how to do business, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. The conditions given by Tian Hong Commercial Street were so good. The early stage of moving might be troublesome but once they get past that, everything would be better.


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked at Liu Guo Qiang and said, "Alright then, tell me how much you¡¯re going to increase the rent by."


    Liu Guo Qiang was stunned. He was speechless as he didn¡¯t have an answer.


    A hundred percent? Eighty? Seventy?


    If he were to say these numbers, he was afraid he would lose all respect. Then, with a weak voice, as if he had no confidence, he spoke.


    "Thirty percent."


    "No, I mean twenty."


    "Are you crazy?" Zhu Xiu Qin cried out in shock.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Director Liu, this isn¡¯t a food market. From a hundred percent, you went to eighty and now, from thirty to twenty. You make me doubt what you base your rent prices on."


    Then, without saying anything else, he stood up. He now had to solicit opinions from the crowd of shop owners. "You know the situation now. Director Liu says twenty percent. What do you think?"


    As the saying goes, leave no man behind, only leave ces behind.


    He didn¡¯t mind the rent increase but their method of increasing rent was a little absurd. Even if they managed toe to a consensus this time, it might happen again in future.


    Cloud Street¡¯s visitor flow was increasing day by day and it was obvious to anyone.


    They only had one opportunity with Tian Hong Commercial Street. If they missed it, even if they want to move again in future, the conditions may not be as favorable. The shops may not even be avable anymore by then.


    The shop owners looked at each other.


    They knew Little Boss was asking for their opinions.


    This matter didn¡¯t affect Little Boss much at all, yet, Little Boss had been fighting for the best deal for them all this while.


    They were touched.


    "Little Boss, if we move, would you move with us?" asked Elder Liang.


    The crowd looked at Little Boss as if he was their pir. They would follow whatever the Little Boss wanted.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Having a change of location isn¡¯t a bad thing. At least something like this won¡¯t pop up again in future."


    After that confirmation from Little Boss, the crowd started discussing intently.


    "Tian Hong Commercial Street is offering a year of free rent and after that, the rent increase will be very regr as well. It seems pretty good."


    "I¡¯ve run my shop here for three years. The total money I¡¯ve spent on renovations add up to seventy or eighty thousand. But now, times are changing fast and my shop decorations are a little behind the times. If we change to a new ce, I can do a proper renovation again."


    "Xin Yu Corporation¡¯s rent increase has always been unreasonable. This time, they may have given in but if they increase the rent unreasonably again next time, we¡¯ll have no ce to go."


    "It¡¯s so hard to decide."


    Some of the shop owners were struggling to decide but most of them hade to amon conclusion and that was to move.


    The surrounding townsfolk felt that this wasn¡¯t right. How could they bear to see Little Boss leave? So they started to try to dissuade them.


    "Don¡¯t leave. We¡¯ve known each other for so long."


    "Yeah, if you all leave, where will we shop?"


    "Hey Director Liu, can¡¯t you lower it a little more? Or don¡¯t even increase the rent. Just slowly increase the rent appropriately from now on. I don¡¯t even know what yourpany¡¯s management is thinking. All these rent increases, did they calcte them using their feet or something?"


    Liu Qiang Guo was dumbfounded. Previously, Master Lin hadpromised and agreed to thirty percent. But now, he won¡¯t even agree to twenty percent.


    If he had known it would turn out like this, he would¡¯ve stopped earlier and agreed to thirty percent. Then, things would never have turned out this way.


    "Master Lin, can we discuss a little more?" said Liu Guo Qiang.


    In Lin Fan¡¯s mind, there was nothing to discuss. Everyone had their own views. Now that good choice had emerged, why not just choose properly?


    But when Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply, Zhu Xiu Qin spoke, "Until now, Director Liu, I still have the same sentiment. Xin Yu Corporation won¡¯tpromise with anyone. Hasn¡¯t Tian Hong Commercial Street already made an offering? Let them go then. From what I know, the visitor flow there is not even half of Cloud Street¡¯s. I don¡¯t care if you all believe me, but that¡¯s all I have to say. Don¡¯t regret your decision."


    Liu Guo Qiang nced at Zhu Xiu Qin as he cursed her in his heart. Is this woman retarded? She¡¯s simply a sh*t stirrer. Does she still not understand the current situation?


    He admitted that the Tian Hong Commercial Street didn¡¯t have much visitor flow since it was newly constructed but he now believed that the reason that Cloud Street had been able toe back from the dead had much to do with Master Lin. It could even be said to be Master Lin¡¯s work.


    If he goes to Tian Hong Commercial Street, wouldn¡¯t the people flow increase there as well?


    Lin Fan pped his hands. "Alright, that¡¯s that then. Let¡¯s sign the contract, everybody. In five days, we¡¯ll move over. Don¡¯t worry, Director Liu, we won¡¯t dy your time for another day."


    Zhu Xiu Qin chuckled, "Even if you want to dy us, you won¡¯t be able to."


    Liu Guo Qiang was really furious. "Director Zhu, can you not talk anymore? This situation hase to this because of you. Don¡¯t you have any idea what¡¯s going on at all?"


    Zhu Xiu Qin raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean, Liu Guo Qiang? I¡¯m just working in ordance with ourpany¡¯s regtions. Are there any problems with that?"


    "I..." Liu Guo Qiang was speechless.


    At that moment, Lin Fan made a call.


    "Chief Huang, we¡¯ve just agreed on the matter. If possible, let¡¯s draw up a contract tomorrow."


    Chief Huang replied happily, "Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. We¡¯ll handle this matter beautifully. Please pass on a message to the Cloud Street business owners for me: Tian Hong Commercial Street wees them."


    Lin Fanughed, "For sure, for sure."


    Then, he hung up.


    "Excuse us, Director Liu," said Lin Fan.


    Liu Guo Qiang still wanted to urge them to stay. "Master Lin, is there really no way we can discuss anymore?"


    Lin Fn smiled and said, "I¡¯ve made the call and informed the other party already. If I take back my offer, wouldn¡¯t I be ying around with him?"


    ...

 Chapter 267: Undercover Boss

    Chapter 267: Undercover Boss


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the entrance of Xin Yu Real Estate Corporation.


    A sedan stopped.


    The driver asked, "Chief Lu, should I follow you upstairs?"


    Lu Li replied, "No."


    He raised his head and looked at thispany building in front of him. Lu Li felt some pride in his heart. After all, this was the first subsidiarypany he had founded aftering back from overseas. It was a little aplishment for him in the real estate development field.


    Besides the annual conference that he held, he didn¡¯t do much in managing thepany. After all, it was just a subsidiarypany. It had its independent management group and board of directors.


    The lounge decoration had a majestic atmosphere to it. Not bad at all.


    The female employee at the counter had her head down, ying with her phone. When she saw that someone hade, she looked up but didn¡¯t recognize him. So, she didn¡¯t bother about him.


    Lu Li raised his brows slightly but didn¡¯t say anything. He continued towards the inside of the building.


    "Who are you looking for? This ce is off limits to unauthorized personnel," said the receptionist at the counter hastily.


    With a nk expression, Lu Li said calmly, "Keep ying with your phone. My going upstairs has nothing to do with you."


    Just as the receptionist wanted to say something, the elevator opened and Lu Li went in immediately. He pressed the button on the elevator.


    The receptionist was stunned. She was in disbelief. That guy had swagger. After thinking about it a bit, she decided to return to the counter and continue ying Arena of Valor.


    In the office area.


    Lu Li was thoroughly pissed. He swept the area with his gaze. There were some restless employees at first but when they noticed that someone hade, they instantly quieted down. But when they saw that it was an unfamiliar face, they heaved sighs of relief.


    One of the older staff, Elder Wang raised his head, "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    Lu Li was just there to visit but the first thing he saw when he came was the receptionist at the counter ying games on her phone, which left him dissatisfied. After that, he decided he would go take a look at the situation inside.


    "I¡¯m here to look for the leader responsible for Cloud Street." Lu Li had no idea who was responsible for Cloud Street.


    Elder Wang was startled. He decided to stand in for the leader for now. "Are you renting a ce along Cloud Street?"


    Lu Li didn¡¯t retort. He nodded and said, "Yes, I¡¯m renting a ce in Cloud Street."


    He would y along with them, for now, to see just what they were up to.


    "Come, please take a seat." Elder Wang was very courteous. He directed Lu Li to the side. "You are the first toe personally to ourpany to ask about the rental."


    Lu Li smiled and nodded. "Who¡¯s the person in charge of Cloud Street right now?"


    Elder Wang smiled back and said, "Liu Guo Qiang and Zhu Xiu Qin are the two people in charge."


    "Oh." Li Lu had never heard these names before. Then, he looked around. "Then are they here right now?"


    "They¡¯re not in the office at the moment. They went over to Cloud Street to settle some things. We can talk about the rental at Cloud Street here first," Elder Wang said hurriedly. Then, he took out a few documents and opened them. "These are diagrams of the shops in Cloud Street. You can take note of a few and if there are vacancies, we will reserve them for you."


    Lu Li nodded but he didn¡¯t care about all this. "I heard the rent has been doubled?"


    "Yes, it has increased." Elder Wang nodded


    "That¡¯s a little high." Lu Li was expressionless. Elder Wang was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t know what this client wanted. But he still exined passionately.


    "The following are what we have concluded from the market. Cloud Street¡¯s visitor flow has increased by two folds in the recent period. This price is very fair. You may not know this but just during this period, we¡¯ve received a total of over a hundred inquiries. It is very popr. If you don¡¯t reserve it early, you may not get a ce," said Elder Wang. His heart was apprehensive as well. The price increase was high indeed but he had no choice. He was just an employee and these things weren¡¯t up to him.


    Lu Li flipped through the documents, then ced them back on the table. "If I want to negotiate, do I look for those two in charge?"


    Elder Wang was stunned. He felt that this man was a little too direct. He then nced around and said softly, "If you want to negotiate, you can look for Director Liu, Liu Guo Qiang."


    Lu Li nodded. "What about the other director, Zhu Xiu Qin?"


    Elder Wangughed, "I suggest you look for Director Liu. It¡¯s better to just forget about Director Zhu."


    *Ring ring*


    Elder Wang¡¯s phone rang.


    He answered the call. It was a colleague from the investment department.


    "Elder Wang, the talks at Cloud Street have copsed. They all want to move. We are about to get really busy."


    Elder Wang didn¡¯t try to avoid the topic. "It can¡¯t be. Are they all moving? Then Master Lin is moving too?"


    "Mmhmm. They¡¯re all moving. Director Liu was initially still negotiating with Master Lin but then Tian Hong Commercial Street came into the picture and messed everything up. I think that there¡¯ll be problems."


    Elder Wang was astonished. "It can¡¯t be. Let¡¯s not talk so much for now. I have a client here. What time will you all be back?"


    "Not sure. Director Liu and Director Zhu seem to be quarreling. Anyway, things are reallyplicated right now. Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯m hanging up..."


    Although the loudspeaker wasn¡¯t turned on, Lu Li had heard it all.


    At that moment, there was an employee hugging a paper box, looking very sad.


    Seeing this colleague being fired, the other colleagues were all saying their goodbyes.


    Lu Li pointed there, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Elder Wang nced over, then sighed, "He¡¯s been fired."


    "Did he do something wrong?" asked Lu Li.


    "He didn¡¯t do anything wrong," said Elder Wang as he shook his head. Then, he remembered that he was talking to a client, so he instantly refocused himself. "Let¡¯s talk about the matter regarding the shop."


    Lu Li ignored Elder Wang. He made a gesture with his hand. "Hey kid,e over here."


    Lil¡¯ Jun was already in a bad mood because he was fired. When he heard someone calling for him, he didn¡¯t think much and just went over.


    Lu Li scanned him from head to toe, then asked, "What¡¯s your name?"


    Lil¡¯ Jun didn¡¯t know why this man was asking for his name but he saw that he was dressed rather ssily and didn¡¯t look like an average person. This expressionless face of his made Lil¡¯ Jun feel like he was talking to a leader.


    "Gu Jun."


    Lu Li asked, "Why have you been fired?"


    "I didn¡¯t satisfy my superior, that¡¯s why I got fired," said Gu Jun unhappily.


    The surrounding colleagues signaled to Gu Jun not to talk so openly but Gu Jun wasn¡¯t afraid at all. "Don¡¯t try to dissuade me. I¡¯ve already been fired. How can I still be scared of her?"


    Lu Li raised an eyebrow. "Tell me more."


    Gu Jun put down the box and looked around. "Since I¡¯ve already been fired, I¡¯m not afraid. Let me tell you. My superior, Zhu Xiu Qin, haggles over every penny. Her tolerance is so low. I was fired just because I suggested to her that this 100% rent increase was unreasonable. Because it was a bad call, she fired me."


    "In our department, she might be the second-in-charge on paper, but she¡¯s really the first-in-charge. The reason she was able to enter thispany is that she has a rtive who¡¯s the vice-chairperson. In here, she tyrannizes us. If anyone speaks badly of her, she would instantly fire that person without any other reason, without even giving a chance for him or her to justify himself or herself."


    Gu Jun had a fire in his heart. Now that he had been fired, he wasn¡¯t scared at all. He would say anything he wanted.


    Lu Li frowned. "How could there be such a leader?"


    Gu Junughed, "That¡¯s nothing. There are even more screwed up things. Lil¡¯ Chen, our former colleague, was fired because he forgot to pour her a cup of water. Don¡¯t you think this leader is a joke?"


    Lu Li nodded. "She¡¯s a joke indeed."


    "Chief Li..."


    At that moment, the employees saw that the leader was back.


    "Lil¡¯ Jun, that¡¯s enough. Chief Li is back.


    Chief Li said, "What are you all doing? Why are you all crowded around here and not working?"


    At that moment, the crowd dispersed.


    Chief Li nodded, then prepared to return to his office when suddenly, he saw a figure sitting down there. His expression changed as if he saw a ghost.


    Elder Wang came over hurriedly and was about to exin to Chief Li that he was a client, but then he saw that Chief Li was in front of that man, greeting him respectfully, "Chief Lu, why are you here?"


    Chief Li was dumbfounded. He had never thought that the ever-busy Chief Lu would appear there. If he didn¡¯t see him with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that he was there.


    And, what have those employees said to Chief Lu?


    They don¡¯t know about Chief Lu¡¯s background. They didn¡¯t say things that they shouldn¡¯t have, did they?


    Lu Li stood up and patted Gu Jun on the shoulder. "You don¡¯t need to leave. Stay. As long as you don¡¯t damage thepany¡¯s well-being, no one can fire you.


    Then, he directed his gaze at Chief Li. "Make a trip to Cloud Street with me."


    Chief Li nodded swiftly. "Yes, sir."


    At that moment, the surrounding employees were all dumbfounded.


    F*ck.


    They still didn¡¯t know who that man that Chief Li addressed as ¡¯Chief Lu¡¯ was. Nobody knew. But judging by the way things looked, he seemed like a very powerful man.

 Chapter 268: The final confrontation

    Chapter 268: The final confrontation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Master Lin was going to leave and the townsfolk couldn¡¯t bear for him to go. After he leaves, where would they go to eat scallion pancakes? Moreover, they were all used to queuing up every day. If they suddenly didn¡¯t have to queue anymore, it would feel like they lost something important to them.


    "Little Boss..."


    Some of the townsfolk felt like crying but there were no tears. They started to say something but then stopped halfway. They didn¡¯t know what to say. Even if they urged him to stay, it was toote, it would all be in vain.


    At that moment, the townsfolk turned their gaze to Liu Guo Qiang and his people. These people were too much. If they didn¡¯t have such ck hearts, things would never have turned out this way.


    They increased the rent as they liked. Even if no one disputed, they shouldn¡¯t have increased it so ridiculously. It was simply absurd.


    Zhu Xiu Qin stood by the side. The matter had finally ended. The Cloud Street business owners were all going to leave.


    She still couldn¡¯t understand what exactly Liu Guo Qiang was trying to do. Could it be that he really believed that the increase in visitor flow had to do with this kid?


    If he used his brain a little, he would know that it wasn¡¯t possible.


    It was clear to anyone with eyes how great the visitor flow in Cloud Street was. Even if all these business owners moved away, it wouldn¡¯t have the slightest impact. Of course, these were all just her thoughts.


    And she naturally didn¡¯t understand why Liu Guo Qiang would believe that the visitor flow in Cloud Street had been brought about by Master Lin.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had been broadcasting the whole time. "Everyone, we¡¯re going to move to the Tiang Hong Commercial Street in the Hong Tian District. My fellow friends who stay there, you¡¯ll be in luck from now on."


    "6666... I stay just at Hong Tian District. I¡¯ll have the opportunity to see Brother Yang from now on."


    "As a resident of Hong Tian District, I have no resentment towards this Xin Yupany at all. In fact, I¡¯m a little grateful. If it wasn¡¯t for them, Master Lin wouldn¡¯t being to Hong Tian District."


    "How I wish Tian Hong Commercial Street would chase Master Lin away as well. If that happens, I¡¯d be able to send a request to Master Lin to invite him over to Anhui."


    "D*mn, why couldn¡¯t it be Dongshan?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang was angry over this matter too but he knew that it hadn¡¯t initially had much to do with Master Lin. But Master Lin was not someone to just disregard something if it didn¡¯t concern himself. Naturally, he would stand with the other shop owners. After this period of being together, everyone had such good rtions with each other.


    And Zhao Zhong Yang could tell that Master Lin, at times, believed in the person rather than the circumstance. If you were to get along well with him, even if you were facing a dark road ahead, he would follow you through it.


    Fraud Tian was smoking a cigarette as he said, "You¡¯ll regret this."


    Fraud Tian had kept silent about this matter, not because he didn¡¯t want to say anything but because the situation had beenpletely taken over by Lin Fan, leaving him with nothing to say. Now that he finally had the chance, he had to put in a few words to express his displeasure.


    He had been the first to follow Lin Fan. He had a fair understanding of this kid¡¯s capabilities. He could say with full confidence that no matter where this kid went, he would cause waves.


    The surrounding business owners were all signing the contract to withdraw their rentals and move elsewhere.


    Lin Fan stood there putting his hands together as a sign of respect towards all the surrounding townsfolk. "My apologies, everybody. Thank you for your care during this period. If you have the opportunity in future, doe to Tian Hong Commercial Street for a visit."


    His loyal customers couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave.


    "Little Boss...sigh...forget it. We don¡¯t know what to to do either regarding this situation. Don¡¯t worry, if we have time in future, we will visit you. But don¡¯t you make us queue!"


    "Yeah! If we were to make the long trip all the way there and still have to queue, that would be screwed up."


    Lin Fan smiled. "So all you¡¯re going to miss are my scallion pancakes. I thought you were going to miss me!"


    One of the townsfolk replied, "Little Boss, we will miss you. Those scallion pancakes are just a bonus. In future, if we have any issues, we still have to find you for fortune-telling."


    "Right, right. There¡¯ll be many opportunities in future."


    As Liu Guo Qiang saw how well Master Lin got along with the surrounding townsfolk, he started to get more worried. Perhaps he had made a bad decision.


    At the same time, he also felt a deep regret. He should have taken a step back at that time. Then it wouldn¡¯t havee to this.


    But no matter what he said now, it was toote.


    This Zhu Xiu Qin really couldn¡¯t do anything right but she could do everything wrong. But Liu Guo Qiang had no choice. She had connections, so her word wasw in the department.


    In thepany, everyone had to give in to her.


    As for this matter, it had already reached a conclusion. It wouldn¡¯t help to talk anymore. They could only leave it at that.


    The shop owners were signing the contract but they didn¡¯t show a hint of sadness on their faces. Some of them were not even angry. Instead, they each felt a sense of rebirth.


    "We¡¯re going to a new ce. I¡¯m a little nervous."


    "Hehe, Little Boss will be with us. I can worry much less because of that."


    "Me too. But we have to have a fairpetition to decide who bes Little Boss¡¯s neighbor."


    Elder Zhang said, "Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m Little Boss¡¯s neighbor and that¡¯s for life. Don¡¯t even think about taking that from me."


    "Elder Zhang, that¡¯s unreasonable of you. You were already Little Boss¡¯ neighbor here, can¡¯t you give us a chance when we go to the new ce?"


    "I won¡¯t. You all don¡¯t understand the feeling of being neighbors with Little Boss."


    "Don¡¯t be like that, we¡¯re all friends. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood there smiling as well. He hadn¡¯t thought that everyone would be so cheery, to start a debate over who bes neighbors with him.


    Was he really so handsome?


    So likable?


    At that point, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was not easy being so popr.


    "Make way..."


    At that moment, noises came from afar.


    "Chief Li."


    "Chief Li, why are you here?"


    "Director Liu, Director Zhu, Chief Li is here."


    Liu Guo Qiang and Zhu Xiu Qin were surrounded by the crowd and when they heard that Chief Li hade, they turned their heads instantly, then rushed forward, "Chief Li..."


    But at that moment, Chief Li had a ck face. He even had a man by his side.


    Liu Guo Qiang and Zhu Xiu Qin looked at the man by Chief Li¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t know who this man was but judging by Chief Li¡¯s eyes, he was probably a powerful man.


    Chief Li started to talk, "This is Skyworth Organization¡¯s Chairman of the board of directors, Chief Lu, Lu Li. How have you two handled the situation at Cloud Street?"


    Lu Li scanned the two of them, then turned his gaze to Lin Fan. A smile appeared on his face. He came to Lin Fan and said, "Little Bro, we meet again."


    When Lin Fan saw that someone hade, he was startled for a moment, then he smiled thinly and said, "Chief Lu, indeed, we meet again."


    Lu Li said, "I¡¯ve heard about the situation in Cloud Street. It was due to bad management on my part that resulted in this situation. If possible, I would wish to discuss with you properly about this."


    Lin Fan had taken Lu Li¡¯s name card before and he knew how powerful this man was. Even if he didn¡¯t have the name card, he could sense the noble aura from Lu Li¡¯s appearance. He was a wealthy and respectable man, not a typical person.


    "You¡¯re too courteous, Chief Lu. You¡¯re an important person. You shouldn¡¯t worry about these small matters. It¡¯s already been settled, it¡¯s been settled perfectly."


    Lu Li shook his head. "It¡¯s not perfect, not perfect at all. Skyworth Organization¡¯s objective is to ensure customer satisfaction. We take pride in working together with our clients. Even within our organization, we treat our employees the same way. We would never allow our employees to leave with any unhappiness, instead, we make sure they¡¯re happy and content. As for outside our organization, whenever people talk about us, they always give us a thumbs up as they praise us."


    "Cloud Street is a property of our organization and you all are its owners. If you were all to leave, it wouldn¡¯t be a small matter. I hope that we can settle this properly. If there are issues on our side, I¡¯m willing to apologize to everyone here."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Not bad. That sounds more like something a person should say."


    Lu Li: "..."

 Chapter 269: We will do as you say!

    Chapter 269: We will do as you say!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Guo Qiang and Zhu Xiu Qin were both dumbfounded. They had never thought that things would develop to this stage that even the highest, highest superior was there. It was simply terrifying.


    Xin Yu Real Estate Corporation was a subsidiarypany under Skyworth Organization. Even the highest appointed leader of Xin Yu Corporation was but an ant before this Chief Lu.


    Chief Li stood at the back, not uttering a single word. He couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of this matter, nor was he willing to. It didn¡¯t have a rats a*s to do with him. He didn¡¯t even know about this Cloud Street matter. Now that Chief Lu had gotten personally involved, the gravity of things had increased significantly.


    Chief Li had just notified his group of this matter.


    The other leaders in his group were all silent as if they were scared stiff.


    If Lu Li were to go back to thepany then, every person in thepany would be obediently doing their work.


    The townsfolk had been listening in by the side all the while. When they found out that that was the biggest leader in the organization, they all started discussing intensely.


    They really wished that Little Boss would not leave.


    The words they said naturally described Xin Yu Corporation as an unreasonablepany as if they were the world¡¯s most corruptpany.


    Chief Li, who was standing behind, started trembling in fear. These words they were saying were a bit too extreme, weren¡¯t they?


    Zhu Xiu Qin retorted, "Chief Lu, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. We all..."


    Before she could finish, Lu Li turned around and said, "Chief Li, how did this person enter thepany?"


    Chief Li was sweating non-stop. He didn¡¯t dare to hide the truth, "Chief Lu, she¡¯s a rtive of Deputy Chief Shen. I...I..."


    He started to stutter. This matter wasn¡¯t something that he had agreed on. It was mainly because he didn¡¯t dare to refute Chief Shen to his face. Now that this had happened, he wanted nothing to do with it.


    Lu Lin nodded. "Okay, and now she¡¯s fired. I also want you to do a check for me, how many people has she fired during her time in thepany. Did she take anything from thepany for herself? If she did, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what to do."


    Chief Li nodded immediately. "Yes. I will definitely do a thorough check."


    Lu Li continued, "Those that have been innocently fired, give each of them a call. If they haven¡¯t found other jobs yet, invite them back. If they¡¯ve already found jobs,pensate them with three months¡¯ worth of sry and apologize to them on behalf of thepany."


    Chief Li was sweating from head to toe. "Yes, I understand."


    Zhu Xiu Qin was stunned. She had never thought that there would be such a turn of events. She wanted to say something but the words wouldn¡¯te out of her mouth. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture in this. She knew that if she started arguing, things would definitely not turn out well.


    Fraud Tian stealthily went over to Lin Fan¡¯s side and whispered in his ear, "This guy isn¡¯t a simple guy."


    Lin Fan nodded.


    He was f*cking bada*s.


    He didn¡¯t need to pretend at all. Every word and every action of his gave off a bada*s aura.


    At that moment, Lu Li looked over at Liu Guo Qiang. "You..."


    Lin Fan finally opened his mouth, "This man is not bad."


    Lu Li didn¡¯t continue with his sentence. He let Liu Guo Qiang off.


    Liu Guo Qiang¡¯s heart had almost exploded, especially when Chief Lu had pointed at him. He had so terrified that he almost fell to the ground. But he had never thought that Master Lin would speak on his behalf.


    Although it was just five words, Lin Fan was like a godly savior to him.


    Regret. He deeply regretted his actions.


    If he had known earlier, he would have taken a step back for Master Lin in the first ce.


    Now that things hade to this stage, nothing else he said would be of any use. He could only wish for a pleasant conclusion.


    Lin Fan looked at Lu Li. This guy was a little tricky. Lin Fan said, "I feel that we really have no need to discuss any further. I¡¯ve already talked Chief Huang from Tian Hong Commercial Street and agreed to move over there. Moreover, almost everyone has already signed the contract."


    With a flick of his hand, Lu Li gestured for the employees from themercial department toe over. They politely handed the contract over.


    With a simple nce, he then handed the contract over to Chief Li, "Rip it."


    Chief Li grabbed the contract with both hands and tore it in half.


    Lu Li said, "I already understand the rough situation. We¡¯ve indeed handled it badly. To double the rent is not abiding by the market at all. I will take care of this."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Chief Lu, there isn¡¯t actually a need for this. We¡¯ve already discussed this. Cloud Street is notcking in liveliness. Even if I leave, it wouldn¡¯t have any impact on this ce."


    However, the townsfolk wouldn¡¯t give Lin Fan this chance.


    "What liveliness? After Little Boss leaves, I guarantee that this will be an absolute ghost town. It won¡¯t even have the same liveliness that it had in the past."


    "That¡¯s right. I strongly believe that if Little Boss isn¡¯t around, there¡¯s nothing much to see on this street."


    "My dear Chief Lu, you absolutely must make Little Boss stay. If he doesn¡¯t stay, Cloud Street would be trash."


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at the townsfolk. Please don¡¯t undermine me like that. It¡¯ll make others feel awkward.


    But Lin fan knew that Chief Lu definitely wouldn¡¯t feel awkward because he had money. A single street wouldn¡¯t bother him at all. However, this Chief Lu had some personality issues. Once he set his mind on something, he wouldn¡¯t let it be until he settled it properly.


    Could it be that rich people all had this mindset? That they wouldn¡¯t feelfortable unless a situation was settled perfectly?


    Lin fan said, "Chief Lu, I¡¯ll say it straight. When Cloud Street was newly built, its visitor flow was high. Expensive rental fees were normal. Butter on, the liveliness started to settle down because of othermercial streets in the vicinity. Yet, the shop rents didn¡¯t decrease. Now that the visitor flow has increased again, you can¡¯t wait to increase the rent. That¡¯s a little unreasonable. Moreover, we¡¯ve already made an agreement with Chief Huang from Tian Hong Commercial Street. I can¡¯t just stand him up."


    As a sessor to arge organization, Lu Li looked at the crowd of business owners and said, "This matter happened because of ack of management by our organization. I, Lu Li, would like to apologize to everyone. Because of negligence in my management, some people have spoiled our organization¡¯s reputation. But I will guarantee this: I will definitely give everyone a fair conclusion. If you can believe me, please continue to stay here. I swear by Skyworth Organization¡¯s name that a simr unreasonable rent increase will never happen again. If it does, I, Lu Li, will give you the Cloud Street shops aspensation with no conditions involved."


    Uproar!


    The business owners were all stunned.


    They had never seen a chief of apany act this way before.


    These words were simply unbelievable.


    With a very serious tone, Lu Li said, "I can sign an oath. If it really happens, I will absolutely not go back on my word."


    The shop owners said, "We will listen to Master Lin..."


    Lin Fan was a little frustrated. What was the point of listening to him? But since the problem was thrown at him, he had to solve it.


    Lin Fan said, "I¡¯m not someone who likes to stand someone up..."


    His meaning was clear. He had already promised Chief Huang. It wasn¡¯t right to go back on his word.


    Lu Li looked over at Chief Li. "Chief Huang of Tian Hong Commercial street. You have his number?"


    "Yes, yes." Chief Li nodded instantly, then he hurriedly took out his phone and made the call.


    The call was answered.


    Lu Li spoke, "Hello, Chief Huang. I¡¯m the Chairman of the board of directors of Skyworth Organization, Lu Li. There has been an issue arising in the shops of Cloud Street due to our management¡¯s negligence. What Master Lin discussed with you, I hope that for our sake, you can scrap it."


    Lin Fan chuckled. This motherf*cker made the call straight away. He¡¯s basically forcing everyone to stay.


    Very soon after, he hung up.


    Lin Fan knew that Chief Huang definitely agreed. Probably very quickly too. There was no hesitation at all.


    Lu Li said, "Master Lin. This was our fault, so topensate for it, the rent for Cloud Street will be free for two years. Thereafter, it will increase by five percent every year. What do you think?"


    Lin fan didn¡¯t reply him but looked at the surrounding business owners. He asked, "What say you all?"


    They replied, "You make the call, Master Lin."


    Alright then!


    It¡¯s pointless to ask.


    "What else can we do? Chief Lu has already said this much. Thepensation is not bad either. Let¡¯s stay then," said Lin Fan.


    If Lu Li hadn¡¯t gotten rid of this Zhu Xiu Qin, even if he gave even better conditions, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t choose to stay. After all, the hidden dangers would have been too much.


    The shop owners replied simultaneously, "We will do as you say!"


    Lin Fan: "..."

 Chapter 270: Time to feast!

    Chapter 270: Time to feast!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lu Li looked at Lin Fan¡¯s outstretched palm, a little surprised. Then, he grabbed it in disbelief, "Don¡¯t you want to consider it?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "No need to consider."


    Lu Li didn¡¯t give up yet, "Two years free rent!"


    "Mmm."


    "No more rent increases in future," Lu Li said.


    With the same smile, Lin Fan nodded indifferently.


    Silence.


    Liu Guo Qiang and the rest didn¡¯t know what to say. They didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. Chief Lu had given such generous conditions but he was still rejected.


    And those shop owners were a bit too stupid, weren¡¯t they? Didn¡¯t they have any decision-making abilities themselves? Why did they have to keep following Master Lin?


    But of course, Liu Guo Qiang didn¡¯t understand just how much trust the shop owners had in Master Lin. They knew that as long as they followed Master Lin, it didn¡¯t matter if it was North or South, they wouldn¡¯t have to suffer regardless of where they went.


    That was the kind of charisma that Master Lin had disyed.


    Lu Li, for the first time, felt so helpless in this situation. It waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth, "Just now, you shouldn¡¯t have torn the contract. Now you have to make a new one. How troublesome."


    Lin Fan then turned his gaze to the crowd. "Everyone, go pack up your things. We¡¯ll be leaving soon. We need to save more time for renovating the new shops. Don¡¯t dy too much.


    The shop owners nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, Little Boss. We won¡¯t have any problems with that."


    Lin Fan nodded, then said to Lu Li, "My apologies, Chief Lu, but I¡¯m sticking with my decision. Let¡¯s cooperate again in future. I¡¯ve already promised Chief Huang of Tian Hong Commercial Street. I¡¯d rather not have to stand him up."


    Lu Li looked at Lin Fan. His heartfelt unwilling to give up. He had never thought that even though he appeared personally, the situation wouldn¡¯t be solved. This guy¡¯s way of thinking was strange. It was very different from the other people he had encountered before.


    "You really don¡¯t want to reconsider?" Lu Li couldn¡¯t resist asking once more.


    "Really." Lin Fan was firm. This matter was finished. There was no need to ask about considering anymore.


    Lu Li felt as though he was a powerful fist thrown at cotton, simply useless. He felt extremely sullen. This was the first time he experienced the feeling of not being to solve a situation that he was displeased with.


    This had never happened before.


    Even against the most demanding clients, he could offer lucrative benefits to leave them with no way of rejecting him.


    Problems that had to do with money were not problems at all. If it wasn¡¯t solvable, it was because of ack of money.


    But now, he had to give up. This problem clearly had to do with money, yet, he couldn¡¯t solve it.


    Lu Li stared at Lin Fan seriously but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He then gave the orders to get the contract done and to refund a year¡¯s worth of rent to the shop owners aspensation.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to ept this refund, but he couldn¡¯t refuse on behalf of the other shop owners. After all, they still needed money to pay for the renovationster on.


    Lu Li started to let it go. "Alright, if you have any ideas in future, we can continue working together. This time, due to our Skyworth Organization¡¯s management negligence, we¡¯ve caused trouble for you."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Of course, with a Chairman like you in Skyworth Organization, I will still maintain my trust in you guys."


    The Xin Yu Corporation left.


    Then, only the townsfolk and Lin Fan remained.


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re really leaving. We can¡¯t bear it!" said the townsfolk in a hurt tone.


    Lin Fan just smiled. "Yeah, I¡¯m leaving. But don¡¯t be too depressed. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going overseas. I¡¯ll still be in Shanghai. Come to visit when you have the chance. I will still wee all of you."


    The townsfolk said, "Little Boss, this is your decision and we wouldn¡¯t want to impede but can you remove the limit for today and let us eat onest time?"


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd andughed, "Alright, no problem. Then I¡¯ll make sure everyone is filled up today. I¡¯m going to miss all of you."


    The townsfolk replied, "We will miss Little Boss too. If we have the time, we will surely go to Hong Tian District to visit Little Boss in future."


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone and said, "Everyone, you¡¯ve seen the conclusion. We are going to move to a new ce. My Hong Tian District buddies, have you ever been this excited in your life? If you want to see Brother Yang, then hurry up. Brother Yang will be there waiting for you."


    Some of theizens in the broadcast room were overwhelmed with happiness.


    "Haha, Master Lin is finallying."


    "Hong Tian District is going to get lively. But what if we get ruled over by Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes?"


    "I hope that Master Lin can consider Qingpu District. We more than wee you!"


    ...


    Fraud Tian looked at their shop. "When we move to the new ce, we should get a bigger shop."


    Wu You Lan nodded. "Yeah, that way, it will look more imposing."


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at her daughter and smiled. He had gotten used to their current life, especially the gradual change in his daughter¡¯s fortune. His heart could rx now. If he slowly grinded at it, things would turn out well eventually.


    Going through certain events with Master Lin had made him feel like he was young again, like he was back to his greenhorn days, reading fortunes for people.


    At that moment, an earth-shattering noise came from outside.


    "Boo hoo. Master Lin won¡¯t be here anymore. My heart can¡¯t bear it."


    "Today¡¯s scallion pancakes will seem even more delicious than before."


    "I want to go to Hong Tian District to find work and be neighbors with Master Lin."


    "Work is easy is find but such delicious scallion pancakes are hard toe by. For these delicious scallion pancakes, I¡¯ve decided to change jobs and move."


    Lin Fan was helpless. Even till the end, they didn¡¯t really love him but they only loved his scallion pancakes. The reality was harsh. His heart felt hurt and it wasn¡¯t going to recover for a while.


    He worked all the way until six o¡¯clock.


    It was only until all the ingredients were depleted that he could finally stop and rest. Looking at all those red notes in the drawer, he had lost track of how many servings he had sold but it looked like at least several tens of thousands of dors.


    This money hade too fast but it was also too painful.


    Therefore, when he moved to the new ce, it was better to sell just ten servings a day after all. Twenty servings a day could be considered as well. Although it would be more tiring, he could earn a little more money each day. It might not be a bad choice.


    At that moment, Wang Ming Yang appeared at the shop entrance. "You¡¯re really going to move?"


    Wang Ming Yang had only found out when he saw his Weibo. His brother was really going to move. But it was all the same to him, as long as it was still in Shanghai.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Yeah, I¡¯m moving. Going to a new ce, meeting new people and spreading my scallion pancakes to every district."


    Wang Ming Yang shrugged. "That¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s hard to imagine that you¡¯ll be changing locations often next time. If the whole of Shanghai¡¯s citizens be trapped under the demonic powers of your scallion pancakes, how f*cked up would that be?"


    Lin Fanughed as he said, "Do you want me to die of fatigue? Then wouldn¡¯t all the Shanghai citizense and queue up for my scallion pancakes?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang came barging forward. "I can¡¯t imagine that either. To rule the whole of Shanghai with the power of the scallion pancakes. I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it."


    "Ahh," Lin Fan sighed, "I think you¡¯re all just dreaming. Where are we gonna eat tonight?"


    "The same old ce," replied Wang Ming Yang.


    "Okay." Lin fan stood up and said, "We¡¯ll close the shop and go in full force to the old ce for a feast!"


    Fraud Tian cried out, "Time to eat some good food!"


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed cheerily too. This matter hadn¡¯t affected them at all. It was just a few days of rest.


    These bright and leisurely days were just beginning.

 Chapter 271: Fighting to be Little Boss’s neighbour

    Chapter 271: Fighting to be Little Boss¡¯s neighbour


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A certain vi in Shanghai.


    Lu Li was back but he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood. That day had had a pretty big impact on him. Although it wasn¡¯t a big matter, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable. The matter hadn¡¯t been handled perfectly enough and he had a kind of indescribable feeling.


    "Brother, why do you seem so moody?" When Lu Li stepped into the house, a young and energeticdy came forward.


    Lu Li¡¯s face was straight and he appeared quite stern. He was always stern in front of his little sister. Their father was already old and couldn¡¯t take care of this girl. As an older brother, who was older than his sister by fifteen years, he had a heavy burden to carry in the shape of her education.


    "It¡¯s nothing. After you graduate,e and work at the organization. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for you," said Lu Li in a tone that was not easy to reject.


    Lu Fei Fei looked at his older brother and said, "Bro, stop pretending. I can see it. Your expression is clearly unhappy. Hurry up and tell your little sis, did some big incident happen? Or did your girlfriend get stolen by someone? But I don¡¯t think that would happen. Judging by Big Bro¡¯s qualifications, no one should be able to steal your girlfriend. I know. You must have done something wrong. Did you..."


    "I think you¡¯re looking for some punishment." Before his sister was done talking, Lu Li was ready to give her a punishment.


    Lu Fei Fei cried out in fear, "Dad, Mom, Bro wants to hit me. Save me..."


    Lu Li looked at her silly little sister and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Then, he sighed. Let¡¯s leave the situation at that.


    The rules of this home were rather strict.


    Unless there was some big event, they had toe back for dinner together every day. This was a rule and a default agreement.


    ording to their father, after a day of work, they had toe back to spend time with family to chat and share about the day¡¯s happenings.


    At the dining table.


    Lu Fei Fei wasn¡¯t governed as much. As the family¡¯s youngest daughter, her father and mother treated her like a treasure. In her father¡¯s words to Lu Li, as his only sister, if he didn¡¯t treat her well, she would get married to someone else¡¯s family and he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her much anymore.


    "Dad, when I came home, I realized that Big Bro was a little unhappy. Something must have happened today. I think you can question him a little," said Lu Fei Fei as she giggled. As for her Big Bro¡¯s re, she totally ignored it.


    Lu Zhong Ming asked, "Is that so? How did things go today?"


    Lu Li shook his head, "Although things have been handled, it didn¡¯t go perfectly. The Cloud Street shop owners are all going to move."


    Lu Zhong Ming was a little shocked. "How could that be? Were things not handled well enough?"


    "No," replied Lu Li. Then, he started to exin the full situation in detail, leaving no stone unturned.


    "Oh!" After Lu Zhong Ming heard everything, he didn¡¯t say a word. But Lu Fei Fei giggled without any hesitation and said, "So even my Big Bro has days where he loses out. That owner is pretty awesome. I like him."


    Lu Li red at her. This little brat just wanted to see him get humiliated.


    "Since it¡¯s their choice, then just respect it. Has the internal situation been thoroughly checked? You can¡¯tpletely put an end to people using connections but this type of unsuitable people given unsuitable appointments will have arge impact on thepany. You need to be cautious," said Lu Zhong Ming.


    Lu Li nodded. "I know that. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already asked someone to check. Whoever was involved in this will go through stringent questioning."


    Lu Zhong Ming had nothing much else to say. His business had already been handed over to his son so he should let him handle things. He just needed to provide some guidance once in a while. "Small matters can have a big impact. Don¡¯t let your guard down."


    ...


    Nighttime.


    When Lin Fan reached his doorstep, he realized that there was a child opposite from his ce with his head down and ying with his phone. Lin Fan became curious.


    "It¡¯s sote, why are you standing outside your door? Asked Lin Fan in a concerned tone.


    The kid was in junior high. He raised his head and said, "I didn¡¯t do well in the exams and my parents had to go to school. My Mom punished me by making me stand outside the door. She had me face the wall and reflect."


    Lin Fanughed. Seeing the kid like that, he didn¡¯t seem like he was sad about not scoring well for his exams. He was ying with his phone so leisurely.


    "It¡¯s sote. You should get some rest. Why don¡¯t you sleep at my ce?" said Lin Fan, without meaning anything else.


    But at that moment, the kid was suddenly stunned. A shiver went down his spine as he raised his head. Under Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, he banged his door vigorously. "Mom, open the door! I¡¯ve learned my mistake..."


    Lin Fan was stunned. What¡¯s going on?


    The kid suddenly recalled a news article that he had seen recently that was simr to his current situation. Another kid was been punished to stand outside the house. A man saw him and tricked him into going into his house and then he did that...


    Under the dim lights of the corridor, the kid realized that Lin Fan really looked like he had bad intentions.


    He had initially nned to stand outside and y his phone games for a bit until he was tired, then admit his mistake and go back to sleep. But now, things seemed to have gotten dangerous.


    Lin Fan was speechless. Without saying anything, he opened the door and went straight into the house.


    Then, he leaned on the door and listened carefully. The door opposite his really opened. Then, that sh*tty brat cried out in shock that a man was trying to trick him into entering his house...


    Lin Fan was speechless. "..."


    The next day!


    Tian Hong Commercial Street.


    Because they were moving, there were naturally things that had to be done. Lin Fan, together with the shop owners, came to Tian Hong Commercial streets to take a look.


    Elder Liang said, "It¡¯s really not bad. The newly built environment is really good, much better than Cloud Street.


    Elder Zhang said, "Indeed. The surrounding residential buildings are many as well. This location is not bad. Moving here from Cloud Street wouldn¡¯t be a loss at all. And because Little Boss is here, we won¡¯t have to worry about anything."


    Sister Hong smiled. "Moving here is the mark of a new beginning for us."


    Huang Bin followed them. He smiled and said, "Master Lin, do you think this is fine?"


    Lin Fan scanned the ce roughly and smiled. "It¡¯s really not bad at all."


    Chief Huang said, "Master Lin. I know about yesterday¡¯s incident. I really respect you. Even when Chief Lu gave such a good deal, you didn¡¯t choose to stay. It seems that you have taken a liking to this ce of ours. That¡¯s something that our Qi Ming Organization is very proud of!"


    "You¡¯re too courteous, Chief Huang. I already agreed with you on the conditions. Of course, I couldn¡¯t change my mind," Lin Fanughed as he said. The environment there was really not bad. It was much better than Cloud Street. As for the visitor flow and whatnot, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Chief Huangughed and said, "If Master Lin can keep his promises, then I will as well. We¡¯ve brought the contract here. Master Lin, you guys have probably not found a renovationpany yet, so I¡¯ve brought a few for you to choose from."


    "That¡¯s good thinking, Chief Huang," said Lin Fan courteously. The shop renovations would require some time. It wasn¡¯t something that could be done overnight. Judging by the situation, it would probably take about half a month.


    This period of time, to him, didn¡¯t matter. But to the rest of them, each day that they dyed was a day lost.


    Elder Liang said, "Little Boss, please choose a shop."


    When he brought that up, the shop owners who had been ncing around all gathered closely. They wanted to be neighbors with Little Boss and they had to fight for it.


    Lin Fan saw the situation before him and of course, he knew the meaning behind it. Then heughed, "The one in the middle then."


    At that moment, the surrounding shop owners immediately grabbed hold of the workers, fighting over the rights to rent the shops next to Master Lin¡¯s.


    When Chief Huang saw this scene, he was stunned too. He had never thought that Master Lin was that popr.


    But he was pretty d about it too.


    Within the first day, all the shops had been rented out.


    It was a win-win situation.


    It was also the best case scenario for Chief Huang.


    The contracts were signed.


    They were three-year contracts.


    And, the conditions had all been written very clearly in the contracts to guarantee that a simr incident would never happen again.

 Chapter 272: Research, research

    Chapter 272: Research, research


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the past few days, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been too busy. The renovationpanies rmended by Chief Huang were very reliable and they were efficient too. They took one day to measure the rooms and by the second day, they produced a sketch of the n. Once the owner was satisfied, they started the renovation, which was very fast as well.


    Lin Fan had chosen a shop of around thirty square meters. It wasn¡¯t small and was definitely enough for him to sell his scallion pancakes and do his fortune-telling.


    He wanted each day to be happy and to passfortably. Selling scallion pancakes and fortune-telling was secondary. Those were just so he could mix in with everyone else and enjoy some liveliness. At the same time, he could immerse the people in his scallion pancakes and leave them with no means of escape.


    Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t have much going on either. They just went to the shop each day to see the renovation and whenever something popped up, they would go and help to solve it.


    Lin Fan could see that everyone had high hopes for the new shop.


    Since they had moved to a new ce, he also made a Weibo post to inform everyone that they had moved from Cloud Street to Tian Hong Commercial Street. On top of that, the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was also closer to Tian Hong Commercial Street, which was another cause for joy.


    *Ring ring*


    A call from Wang Ming Yang came.


    Once he answered, Wang Ming Yang started chattering away, "I¡¯m hosting a salon tonight. Come here to support me."


    "Salon?" Lin Fan was startled, then heughed, "Sounds very high ss."


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "High ss my ass. It¡¯s just a gathering for f*cking awesome kings to shoot off their mouths together. I host one every month."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to join. "I think I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s a gathering for you high-ss people, why would I go?"


    "Cheh! What¡¯s so high ss about it? It¡¯s just a private meeting. Everyone is friendly and familiar. Your shop is renovating anyway, so you have nothing much to do. If you don¡¯te out for some fresh air, how boring would that be? Let me tell you this, there¡¯ll be lots of rich youngdies there," said Wang Ming Yang with a chuckle.


    Lin Fanughed as well, "Alright, you¡¯re trying to tempt me, aren¡¯t you? But you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Do you think I¡¯m the type to fool around with someone?


    Wang Ming Yangughed cheerily, "Alright, alright. You¡¯re not that type of person, okay? Tonight, at six-thirty. I¡¯ll be waiting for you."


    "Wait, I haven¡¯t agreed yet. What if I go there dressed too casually and make you lose face?" said Lin Fan casually. He wasn¡¯t really bothered by these things at all.


    Wang Ming Yang made a strange face. "Have you been watching too much television? Everyoneing tonight is a friend and you¡¯re my closest brother. They wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on you. And if they really do dare, I¡¯ll turn hostile on them. Do this for my sake. I always brag in public about how I know this f*cking awesome guy. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll beughed at."


    Lin Fanughed. He didn¡¯t have much to do anyway, so he decided to just agree, "Alright, alright, I¡¯lle. It¡¯s just apt that I have to research something too. I¡¯ll use you all as myb rats."


    "As long as youe, we¡¯ll all be yourb rats," said Wang Ming Yang happily.


    "Alright, remember what you said."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan looked at his current clothes. They were a little inappropriate. Although Wang Ming Yang said that it didn¡¯t matter, he had to change to some better clothes, otherwise, he would make Wang Ming Yang lose face.


    Evening time, six-thirty.


    Right on time. Not a secondte or early.


    A Mercedes-Benz slowly entered Wang Ming Yang¡¯s vi. Compared to this car, all the other surrounding cars were not impressive.


    "This way..."


    After Lin Fan got off the car, Wang Ming Yang stood there, beckoning him.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled as he said, "I¡¯ve been here waiting for you for almost twenty minutes."


    Lin Fan looked at the time. "Didn¡¯t you say six-thirty? I¡¯m right on time, not evente one bit."


    Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t help it. He pulled Lin Fan along and said, "Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll introduce you to my friends. They¡¯re really curious right now about just how f*cking awesome this guy I know is."


    Lin Fan had never thought that Wang Ming Yang liked bragging so much. How am I f*cking awesome? But since he said it, then let¡¯s just act as if I am.


    In the house.


    There was already quite a number of people. The crowd was gathered in groups of three or four, chatting with each other. They talked about everything from the North to the South, from the sky to the earth. They were talking enthusiastically, from business to daily gossip. Whatever there was to talk about, they talked about.


    *p p*


    Wang Ming Yang pped his hands twice and all the people in the house turned to face him. Wang Ming Yang ced a hand on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder and said, "Everybody, listen up. This is my best brother, Lin Fan,monly addressed as Master Lin. Let me tell you all, this brother of mine is no average joe. Although he doesn¡¯t have huge wealth and money, his abilities are something you wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine. Of course, I won¡¯t tell you what abilities he has. You can guess for yourselves. All I can say is that if you¡¯re lucky enough to get a few words of advice from this brother of mine, then you would be extremely blessed."


    The crowd was stunned. Then, someoneughed and said, "Ming Yang, are you trying to y tricks on us? Any friend of yours is a friend of ours. If you talk about your friend like he¡¯s some god, won¡¯t he feel embarrassed?"


    "Yeah, I still remember when I first met Ming Yang. This guy exaggerated my abilities very highly too. In the end, I almost embarrassed myself because of that. That was something that I¡¯ll remember for life."


    Some of the daughters from wealthy families, on the other hand, were looking at Lin Fan with interest. This young man looked pretty good. He seemed clean and pure and even a little bit shy. Of course, these were just the thoughts of the youngdies.


    To some of the males, they had never thought that Wang Ming Yang would say in front of everyone that that was his best brother. This, of course, made them all surprised, because Wang Ming Yang had never said something like that about anyone before.


    At that moment, in the crowd, a youngdy, who was dressed up nobly, smiled and said, "Brother Ming Yang, your friend here looks so clean and pure. I like him. Would you mind doing a little introduction..."


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "Sister Zhu Zhu, you shouldn¡¯t take my brother so lightly. He¡¯s an assassin in the field of love. He¡¯s very charming and if you fall into his hands, I won¡¯t be able to save you."


    When Lin Fan heard this, he instantly got pissed. Why did this guy have so much to say? Then, he pped Wang Ming Yang¡¯s stomach lightly and said, "You talk too much. No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t talk, you know?"


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s body curled slightly, then he burst outughing, "Alright, alright. Enough with the jokes. But really, what I said before was 99% true. Alright, our monthly Salon Night officially begins! Let¡¯s have some apuse to wee my brother!"


    The crowd startedughing and pping. This apuse was just as a sign of respect for Wang Ming Yang. As for Lin Fan, they didn¡¯t bear any ill feelings towards him, but nor did they feel particrly interested in him.


    But just because he was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s best friend, they had to p to give Wang Ming Yang some face.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Come and y with me?"


    Lin Fan looked at the surrounding individuals and his eyes gleamed. He waved his hand and said, "You go where you need to. I have to research my thing."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll be going. I haven¡¯t yed cards in a long time. Now that all my friends are here, I¡¯m going to have some fun," Wang Ming Yangughed.


    Lin Fan was startled for a moment, then he came back to his senses. God d*mn! Seeing Wang Ming Yang¡¯s excited expression, he finally realized that the Encyclopedia wasn¡¯t kidding when it said that Wang Ming Yang like to gamble.


    After Wang Ming Yang left, Lin Fan found a ce to sit down. Then, he gazed at people one by one, carefully studying them.


    What he was researching was the metaphysical analysis of a person¡¯s facial structure. Inyman¡¯s terms, judging one by his or her facial features.


    Ever since he had gotten the fortune-telling ss of knowledge, he had judged many people¡¯s facial features but he had never had many cases of rich and wealthy people. Now that all these wealthy people were before him, he could do a proper research on them.


    A pair of judgemental eyes swept the whole guest room. Some people felt their a*sholes tighten as if someone was spying on them.


    ...

 Chapter 273: A little show of skill

    Chapter 273: A little show of skill


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    After seeing many people, Lin Fan had to admit that people¡¯s facial features were deep and profound. Taking that littledy as an example, she was really beautiful. At its most basic level, her facial features were simply pleasing to look at, which meant her fortune was good.


    Lin Fan agreed with that. After all, which beautifuldy would be living in the slums, gnawing on a radish?


    As for the males, he could forget about it. The handsome ones could be Yin or Yang, good or bad. It wasn¡¯t easy to say.


    But to put it bluntly, this was a world where appearances mattered.


    F*ck!


    Suddenly, he saw a man who looked very weird and ugly. Then, Lin Fan opened the Encyclopedia in his mind, because when he obtained the Encyclopedia, on the page about fortune-telling, there was a description ofmon types of faces. But there was also a part with examples of more unique facial features.


    Jack Ma?


    Who¡¯s that guy?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know, but he was in the fortune-telling knowledge page.


    "A person with exposed eyes and thick and bushy eyebrows. His wicked appearance masks the light within. Although his eyebrows are thick, hidden within are colorful elegance and genuineness."


    He didn¡¯t understand these lines but there was an exnation behind. It stated inyman¡¯s terms that the above meant, "Bulging eyes, thick brows, and a big skeletal frame. Appears ugly but although his eyes and protruding, they have a mysterious reservedness to them and although his eyebrows are thick, their glossiness hides an inner luster. This is an odd appearance but not an ugly one."


    Eye-opening.


    Simply eye-opening.


    The man Lin Fan saw looked very simr to the Encyclopedia¡¯s Jack Ma. It seemed like they had some mysterious affiliation.


    Then, Lin Fan continued to observe, carefully, each of the wealthy and noble faces in the room. He had to admit that it was eye-opening.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan saw a shining white and seemingly bottomless valley before him. He couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    "Good breasts!"


    Then, he looked up in a daze. In front of him, thatdy named Zhu Zhu was holding a wine ss. She stood in front of him with a face full of smiles. "What are you looking at, Handsome?"


    Zhu Zhu sat next to Lin Fan, smiling cheerily. Those eyes seemed electrifying as they stayed fixated on Lin Fan.


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly, "Nothing much. Just looking at your physiognomy."


    Zhu Zhu was surprised. She smiled and said, "Handsome, you know how to judge one¡¯s physiognomy?"


    "Just a little bit," said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Zhu Zhu¡¯s beautiful gaze moved. She had some intentions. She yelled to the severaldies at the side, "Ladies,e over here. This handsome man says he knows how to judge one¡¯s physiognomy. Let¡¯s have this handsome man take a good look for us today."


    The men in the middle of their conversation shifted their gaze over as well. They were curious.


    "Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friend knows physiognomy? Shall we go take a look?"


    "That¡¯s a good idea. We¡¯re chatting so happily while that Ming Yang just dumped his friend over there. We should go and support him so he won¡¯t be too embarrassed."


    Zhu Zhu looked at those men and smiled charmingly. "What are you alling here for? Thedies and I are having Handsome here judge our physiognomy for us."


    One of the men said, "Why can¡¯t wee? We want to take a look too."


    Lin Fan looked at the situation around him and blinked innocently. What are you trying to do, brothers? I¡¯m just casually judging your facial appearances. There¡¯s no need for you to all gather here.


    These were all wealthy people. Birds of a feather, flock together. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friends were all wealthy businessmen, either that or the children of wealthy families. If they were to do a ranking, Lin Fan might just be the poorest.


    "I¡¯m Li Hao, a friend of Brother Wang¡¯s. Brother Wang says you¡¯re f*cking awesome, so I¡¯m a little curious." Li Hao was the son of an official. He had known Wang Ming Yang for about two years. Although he was quite a proud and cold person, he was still friendly to Brother Wang¡¯s friends.


    However, because Lin Fan had been boasted about by Wang Ming Yang so much, Li Hao was rather curious.


    The other few men were all thirty or forty over years old. They were all pretty aplished. They were all smiles and didn¡¯t think much of this situation. They felt that Wang Ming Yang¡¯s bragging from before had been overboard.


    Zhu Zhu was of a young age and she never needed to worry about food or clothes, because she was the daughter of a wealthy family. At that moment, she waved her hand indifferently and said, "You all should move away quickly. This little handsome man doesn¡¯t want to talk to you and he¡¯s going to read my fortune. Brother Ming Yang wouldn¡¯t normally brag about someone so seriously. You said that you were just looking at my physiognomy. Well, what does it say about me?"


    Li Haoughed, "Sister Zhu, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. Things like physiognomy can¡¯t be trusted."


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "That¡¯s not always true."


    Li Hao was surprised. He smiled thinly and said, "It isn¡¯t always true? I don¡¯t believe that."


    Zhu Zhuughed as she said, "If you don¡¯t believe it, then why are you all gathered here? I believe it. And I¡¯m looking for Handsome to read my physiognomy."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Zhu and smiled. "My dear beautifuldy Zhu Zhu, you have to think this through. My readings are very urate. And judging from what I see, the results of my readings aren¡¯t so pleasant. Don¡¯t be angry if I tell you."


    Zhu Zhu pursed her lips and smiled, "Tell me, Handsome. I promise I won¡¯t get angry."


    The beautifuldies at the side were all giggling as well. "Our Zhu Zhu is the most easy-going person you¡¯ll ever meet. She takes everything lightly, so she surely won¡¯t get angry."


    Li Hao was very curious as well. "Tell us, Handsome. I guarantee that Sister Zhu won¡¯t get angry. And it wouldn¡¯t matter even if she got angry. If she dares to treat you badly, Brother Ming Yang would lose his temper. That would be truly scary.


    "Handsome, I¡¯m getting really curious. Hurry up and do the reading," said Zhu Zhu.


    The men standing at the side started smiling. They didn¡¯t believe it, of course. But they didn¡¯t try to expose Lin Fan either. After all, he was a friend of Wang Ming Yang¡¯s. As the saying goes, it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the monk, but for the sake of the Buddha. It was a Salon Night Party after all. Everyone was just there to have fun.


    "You really want me to say it?" Lin Fan said with a grin.


    At times, one had to show his skills a little. As for being humble and what not, it depended on the situation as well.


    "Say it! I really wanna know. If what you say is urate, I¡¯ll agree to do you a favor," said Zhu Zhu with her seductive gaze fixated on Lin Fan.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, she had nowhere to hide. She had stopped in her tracks.


    "Then I¡¯m really going to say it," Lin Fan said once more.


    "Say it."


    Lin Fan observed her carefully and said, "Sister Zhu lives boldly and unrestrainedly but these days, you should restrict yourself. Although you have many boyfriends, you have to take care of your own body as well."


    Er...


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    Zhu Zhu was stunned as well. Then, she burst outughing, "Handsome, this is what you saw from my physiognomy? People who know me all know that I change boyfriends faster than I change clothes. If it¡¯s just this, it doesn¡¯t count as much."


    Li Haoughed, "Brother Ming probably told him to say this beforehand so you¡¯ll be a bit more careful, Sister Zhu. After all, Sister Zhu is a killer of every kind of man. As long as she sees a man before her, she won¡¯t let him go.


    Lin Fan smiled, then said to Li Hao, "Your physiognomy is not bad. To have a son at such a young age. But judging from your facial features, your marriage is rather bumpy. You have a son but not a spouse. It seems like you¡¯re still in a stage of suspicion. I suggest you go and check on her."


    Li Hao, who had been smiling all along, was now dumbfounded. His eyes opened wide as if he had seen a ghost.


    A middle-aged man at the sideughed, "That can¡¯t be right, Li Hao has always been single. If that was true, then it¡¯d be a cause for celebration. His dad won¡¯t have to keep urging him anymore."


    Lin Fan turned his gaze again, this time to the middle-aged man. "Jin Yun Min, your luck in wealth is not bad, but it hasn¡¯t been good recently. I think you probably just lost a sum of money. Not a big sum but not a small sum either."


    "This beautifuldy¡¯s physiognomy is not bad either. But you should take notice of your parents¡¯ situation. Judging from the looks of things, conflicting views will ur between your parents sometime soon."


    "You..."


    A crowd surrounded Lin Fan and Lin Fan read out their fortunes one by one.


    At the end, Lin Fanughed embarrassedly, then said humbly, "Just a little show of skill. It may not be very urate. Please don¡¯t think too much of what I¡¯ve said."


    But at that moment, the people surrounding Lin Fan all had their mouths gaping. They were all frozen in shock as if they had all seen ghosts.


    How is that not f*cking urate?


    He seems to know about everything that has happened to us.


    F*ck!


    F*cking awesome!


    Wang Ming Yang wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. This guy is way too f*cking awesome!

 Chapter 274: Gasps of shock!

    Chapter 274: Gasps of shock!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan realized that there was something wrong with everyone¡¯s gazes towards him. They were staring so hard at him as if they wanted to look right through him.


    Suddenly.


    Commotion filled the room.


    Gasps of shock.


    "urate. It¡¯s way too urate."


    "D*mn! How did he know?"


    "How did you know what I¡¯ve been troubling myself over recently? I didn¡¯t even tell a single person about it!"


    Jin Yun Min eximed, "How could it be? My recent investment failed and I lost several tens of millions. But I didn¡¯t even talk about this before!"


    The beautifuldies let out expressions of astonishment.


    As for these sounds gasps and shock, Lin Fan was already used to them. He waved his hand. "Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. Saying everyone¡¯s unhappy matters out loud was my mistake. Let¡¯s talk about other things."


    He had identally exposed everyone¡¯s shorings again. It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to show off but he just couldn¡¯t resist showing his hand.


    Of course, it was just a very very small show of his skills. It wasn¡¯t much to see at all.


    The crowd looked at Lin Fan¡¯s calm expression but they, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stay calm at all.


    One by one, they went over to crowd around Lin Fan and started questioning him.


    "Master Lin, please help me to see what I should do about this situation."


    "That situation of yours has already happened, it can¡¯t be changed. What¡¯s there to see? Master Lin, please help me to see what I should do about my situation from now on."


    "Stop your noise. Didn¡¯t you all not believe him at first? Why are you all believing him now? Master Lin, I¡¯m Brother Ming Yang¡¯s most cared-about little sister. Please, help me to take a look."


    ...


    Everyone had something to say and this made the surrounded Lin Fan very annoyed.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Everyone, keep calm, don¡¯t get excited. These things can¡¯t be read. I can¡¯t read your fortunes."


    His meaning was clear: Don¡¯t believe me. It was nothing much.


    But to the crowd, they couldn¡¯t not believe him. They now understood what Brother Ming Yang had meant when he said those things at the beginning.


    Especially thatst line: If they were lucky enough to get a few words of advice from his brother, they would be extremely blessed.


    They didn¡¯t believe this at first, but now they did.


    He was like a living god.


    Every word of judgment was insanely urate.


    "I know who you are now!"


    Suddenly, ady eximed.


    "You¡¯re Master Lin from Cloud Street. I¡¯ve seen news about you on Weibo. But I¡¯ve never thought that it was true. I¡¯ve never thought that you really are a master."


    Thisdy¡¯s words made everyone curious. Cloud Street? Master Lin?


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have Weibos but they had never noticed these news articles.


    Thatdy looked as if she just had discovered a new world. "Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin. He¡¯s amazing at fortune-telling and you always have to queue."


    Lin Fan let out a littleughter. "Fortune-telling is just a secondary job. Right now, my main business is selling scallion pancakes and going to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to do some volunteering. That¡¯s all."


    Thedy gasped once more. Then, she took out her phone and went on Weibo. "I know! Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling is indeed a secondary job. His main job is selling scallion pancakes and it¡¯s said on Weibo that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are extremely hard toe by, even if you are willing to pay thousands! He only sells ten servings a day and it¡¯s almost impossible to get."


    Lin Fan sat there very calmly. He slowly sipped on his drink, then said with a slight modesty, "These are all thanks to the people¡¯s support. There are only several hundred people queuing each day. It¡¯s not that hard to buy."


    Amotion stirred up again.


    A few hundred people queuing for some scallion pancakes? That¡¯s pretty scary.


    At that moment, the crowd faced squarely at Lin Fan. They understood now that the man before them was actually a god. They just didn¡¯t understand how Brother Ming Yang knew this god. If they had known earlier, they would have been in a craze.


    Zhu Zhu couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and ask, "Master, you said that I need to restrict myself. Could you help me take a look?"


    "Master, you were saying about an issue in my family. What should I do about it?"


    "Master, I¡¯ve had so many losses. Will I have a chance to gain some back? When will my luck improve?"


    Everyone was asking him questions at the same time, all of them pressing him for answers.


    Lin Fan remained very calm. He sipped on his drink again enjoyingly. Then, he looked at the crowd and asked a question that caused puzzled expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, "Do you all like doing volunteer work?"


    That question startled the crowd. What was this about volunteer work?


    People with their status generally didn¡¯t participate in volunteer work. Usually, just to make some small news, they would donate some money to charity, maybe a few hundred thousands or a few million.


    Of course, this all depended on the circumstances.


    But since it was Master Lin asking this question, they would never have rejected.


    "Yes, I love volunteer work! I always donate money to charities."


    "I¡¯ve never volunteered before but I will definitely do lots of it in future. Meaningful things like these should be done often!"


    *heavy breathing*


    Lin Fan drank another sip of his drink, then raised his head and said calmly, "Next month, I¡¯m gathering my neighbors to go to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to do volunteer work. This is a meaningful activity but I think it would be even more wonderful if we could have more people join us. Would you all like to go and have a try?"


    "Master Lin, you really have a kind heart. This kind of thing is really meaningful. If I had known Master Lin earlier, I would surely already have gone with you."


    "I¡¯ve seen the children at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute before. They¡¯re all very pitiful. I also really like little children. I think I¡¯ll be up for it!"


    "Say no more, Master Lin. Next time you¡¯re going to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, you have to contact me. I will definitely go!"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "That¡¯s great! Meaningful things should be done together. I have a WeChat group. You should all join it. We don¡¯t chat much usually and we¡¯ll typically only start talking when the dayes.


    At that moment, the crowd all took out their phones and impatiently opened up their WeChat apps to join the group.


    Lin Fan was delighted. He had never thought he that would be able to attract a group of kind and loving people.


    "Sister Zhu Zhu, what I meant was actually very simple. You changing boyfriends often is a very normal thing but judging from your facial appearance, your kidney seems a little fatigued. You should watch yourself and moderate things. When you have the opportunity, go to the hospital for a checkup. It isn¡¯t anything terrible."


    Zhu Zhu didn¡¯t dare to y around with Lin Fan anymore. Initially, she had seen that Lin Fan was young and pure-looking. She had wanted to hit on him and y around a little. However, now that she knew that Master Lin was an amazing character, she didn¡¯t dare to show that side of herself anymore.


    "Okay, I understand. I will go to the hospital tomorrow." Zhu Zhu nodded.


    Li Hao looked at Master Lin impatiently. His heart was full of worry as well.


    Lin Fan raised his drink. "Come, let us do a celebration for Brother Li Hao. To have a child at such a young age, that¡¯s a fortunate thing."


    "Young Hao, congrattions!"


    "I never thought that Li hao would have a kid at such a young age. Your father must be exhrated!"


    Li Hao looked at Master Lin in astonishment, then he raised his cup too. He decided that he would wait until the Salon ended before he went to rify things.


    "Your family conflict isn¡¯t too big. Just go home a little earlier every day and think of a way to have your parents have dinner together and chat together. Bring up their past. This problem shouldn¡¯t be too much of a challenge."


    Thedy with family issues nodded her head. She hadn¡¯t concerned herself much with her family affairs before. And since she had grown up, she naturally didn¡¯t think so much about her family. Even if her parents had grown distant, it didn¡¯t affect her much.


    "My dear Mister Jin, I see that your recent luck isn¡¯t too good. If you have any ns to invest, why not ce them a weekter? Your luck maye by then. You can consider investing in a project then and it just might bring an unexpected blessing."


    Jin Yun Min looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. Then, he nodded. He didn¡¯t care whether other people believed it but he had etched these words into his mind.


    At that moment, everyone else gathered closer.


    They were all curious. What was happening? Had something happened that attracted all these people? Why was there such a big crowd?

 Chapter 275: No choice but to put on a show!

    Chapter 275: No choice but to put on a show!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Chief Jin, what are you all doing? Is there some joyous thing going on? Why not share it with us?"


    "We saw you all crowding around here all happy-looking. Is there something going on?"


    All the participants of the Salon were familiar with each other. Any joyous happenings should be shared with each other. They were all chatting amongst themselves when saw this crowd gathered here and they all became curious. What¡¯s that? They look so happy, we should go and join in the fun too!


    Zhu Zhu trusted Master Lin very much. She was prepared to heed Master Lin¡¯s advice and go to the hospital for a check-up. As for her future lifestyle, she was just going to moderate it slightly. With so much young and fresh meat floating around before her, she couldn¡¯t resist not hooking up with them. It was a shame.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t discriminate against her at all. To be able to throw so many men around like a bunch of clothes was a skill too. Some of the fresh meat was even dead set on Zhu Zhu. When this littledy said that she wanted to break up with them, some of them said they wouldmit suicide. This fatal charm of hers was really astonishing.


    For her to dare to y around like that, she had to have the ability as well.


    "Nothing much is going on. Master Lin is just helping us to read our fortunes. We¡¯re really in luck this time. Brother Ming Yang brought such a f*cking awesome friend here. He¡¯s too good to us!" Zhu Zhu smiled as she said. Her lovely face was filled with anticipation for the future Salons.


    The people who just joined were stunned.


    Fortune-telling?


    How can that be trusted?


    We¡¯ve all gone throughpulsory education and studied at high levels. How can we believe such a thing?


    Zhu Zhu looked at them. "Could it be that you don¡¯t believe it? But that¡¯s fine too. As long as we believe it. Isn¡¯t that right, Brother Jin?"


    The forty-something-year-old Chief Jin smiled and nodded, "Right, right. I really do believe it."


    The crowd was stunned. What kind of sorcery is this? These people have all gone insane!


    "Chief Jin, aren¡¯t you all being too superstitious? It¡¯s best not to believe too much in this kind of thing. This little bro might just be joking with you all," said He Cheng Han. He knew that that was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friend and he didn¡¯t want to insult him, so he just spoke his opinions from a neutral perspective.


    He expected that this little bro would probably retaliate with a joking reply but what surprised him was that the little bro didn¡¯t reply modestly at all.


    "Chief He, I¡¯m not joking with them at all. This is all real and true. I, Lin Fan, am well-known throughout Cloud Street. People call me Master Lin and I don¡¯t ever try to trick people," said Lin Fan calmly.


    D*mn!


    Chief Jin and the rest were all stunned. Master Lin had been very modest at first but now he just talked so boldly. That really escted quickly.


    But they didn¡¯t know that Mater Lin was just beginning to demonstrate his true f*cking awesome abilities. Since he had already gained their recognition, what was the point of being modest? If he didn¡¯t even have confidence in his own abilities, then who would?


    He Cheng Han was startled. "You know me?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "I saw it from my fortune-telling. With you standing before me, I can see through your whole life and I¡¯m not just bragging."


    Of course, there was one more line that he had left out. Lin Fan could see through his ancestors from the past eighteen generations.


    Reading the past was easy, but reading the future was much more challenging.


    He Cheng Hanughed, "I don¡¯t believe you, I really don¡¯t. I know, this must be some game that Zhu Zhu suggested to attract all our attention. Now that we¡¯re all here, what kind of game are you trying to y with us?"


    Zhu Zhu was a little annoyed."Brother He, I¡¯m not ying any games. What I said is true. Master Lin is really amazing. He¡¯s read all our fortunes already."


    Even if Zhu Zhu said it like that, He Cheng Han wouldn¡¯t believe it. "Alright, alright, enough ying around. Even the theatre kings¡¯ acting skills can¡¯tpare to yours. Let¡¯s stop so I won¡¯t be made a fool of by all of you.


    The people who just joined all startedughing.


    Lin Fan was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friend, so of course, he didn¡¯t want to say anything to humiliate He Cheng Han. He didn¡¯t try to expose him and decided to just let him be.


    Zhu Zhu was really annoyed now. "It¡¯s true!"


    Jin Yun Min said, "Brother He, don¡¯t you believe me? This Master Lin is really capable! Ming Yang was right. If we¡¯re lucky to get a few words of advice from him, we would be in for a huge profit! I really believe unwaveringly in Master Lin. If in a week¡¯s time, what he saides true, then I¡¯ll believe him even more deeply."


    At that moment, Lin Fan had an idea. He hade to this Salon without any intentions but since he was such a kind person, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to get some support for the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    "Chief He, you run a toy business. Why don¡¯t we have a bet?" Lin Fan smiled.


    He Cheng Han instantly gained some interest. He said, "Alright, today is a happy day. If it was any other day, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed. But if it¡¯s a bet you want, then you¡¯ve got one. What do you want to bet?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s very simple. You say you don¡¯t believe me and I definitely don¡¯t me you for that but if I can make you fully convinced, then you have to gift each child from the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute a toy. If I don¡¯t manage to convince you, I¡¯ll give everyone here something to see. I¡¯ll run around the house naked."


    After he finished talking, He Cheng Han didn¡¯t say anything. The surrounding people started talking.


    "This bet seems interesting. I¡¯ll join in as well. If Brother He is convinced, I¡¯ll gift each child a set of clothes."


    "I run aputer business. I¡¯ll gift them a hundred Lenovoputers.


    "I¡¯ll join in too. I¡¯ll gift them a hundred Smart Study devices. With my Smart Study devices, studying will be ¡¯so easy¡¯!"


    Zhu Zhu opened her mouth as well, "Since you¡¯re all siding with Brother He, I¡¯ll side with Master Lin. If Master Lin loses, I¡¯ll streak together with him."


    Chief Jinughed, "I¡¯m already a middle-aged man but I¡¯m still young at heart. I¡¯ll stand with Master Lin too. I¡¯ll streak too."


    Li Hao gave Lin Fan his support as well. "Me too. If Master Lin loses, I¡¯ll give that sports car outside that I just bought to Brother He."


    He Cheng Hanughed, "Why would I want your car?"


    Li Haoughed in reply, "Brother He, you say that as if you can win."


    He Cheng Han roared withughter, "Master Lin, aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t admit defeat? That you won¡¯t be able to convince me?"


    Lin Fan gave a slightugh, "I trust that Chief He isn¡¯t that kind of person. If you¡¯re willing to bet, you have to be willing to lose. If I¡¯m right, why wouldn¡¯t you admit defeat?"


    "Alright, alright. That¡¯s meaningful. Don¡¯t you worry. I, He Cheng Han, may be a stubborn man but when ites to betting, I will admit my loss if ites to it. As long as you can convince me, I promise I won¡¯t refuse to admit my defeat," said He Cheng Han.


    The people who were chatting at the far side had all gathered around as well.


    "What are you all doing? Let me join in."


    "I want to join in too."


    "Ahh, that little bro is betting with Chief He? My money¡¯s on Chief He!"


    "He wants to convince Brother He with fortune-telling? I don¡¯t believe in such things. I¡¯m betting on Brother He as well."


    More and more people were siding with He Cheng Han. He Cheng Han just smiled and said, "Master Lin, it seems that not many people believe you. If you want to back out, it¡¯s still not toote."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "No backing out. I only wish that everyone here will be my witnesses. Don¡¯t refuse to admit defeat when ites."


    "Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be so shameless."


    Lin Fan said, "I¡¯m not worried about all of you. I¡¯m worried about that older brother over there who is putting ten million at stake. That¡¯s a bit much, do you want to lessen it?"


    "It¡¯s not a problem. I don¡¯t believe that you can win. Anyway, ten million for Chief Jin to streak. I think that¡¯s worth it."


    Lin Fanughed, "Okay, then I¡¯ll begin. But Chief He, if I say anything unpleasant, don¡¯t get angry."


    He Cheng Han waved his hand. "I won¡¯t be. Everyone¡¯s gathered together, this is a joyous asion. If you can convince me, I¡¯ll call you Brother from now on."


    Alright.


    That much has been said.


    No choice but to put on a show.

 Chapter 276: I’m convinced...

    Chapter 276: I¡¯m convinced...


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The stools were all moved over. All the spectators were crowded to one side. Everyone who was part of the Salon was gathered there.


    This situation was much more interesting.


    Zhu Zhu said, "Do your best, Master Lin! We trust in you very much."


    Lin Fanughed. Now there were enough eyes drawn in. Everyone had gathered around with curious eyes to witness the oue of this bet.


    He Cheng Han looked calm and rxed as if he wasn¡¯t the least bit anxious. He didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling and was sure that he would be the victor in this bet.


    When some of the spectators heard that this was about fortune-telling, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. They didn¡¯t have any other intentions but they just had tough. Was this a joke? Although some people here weren¡¯t highly educated, everyone had gone into the working word and gained considerable experience and knowledge. They had chosen not to believe in superstitious things like these.


    But the fact that Chief Jin believed in this Master Lin astonished them. When had Chief Jin started being superstitious?


    He Cheng Han opened his mouth and said, "Alright, let¡¯s begin. We¡¯ll have a good show to watchter."


    Lin Fanughed, then looked at He Cheng Han carefully. He looked at him very seriously this time. Since getting the knowledge from the Encyclopedia, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t done a proper research yet.


    "He Cheng Han. 45. Jin Tang Yang Mountain Town, He Tian Vige..." Lin Fan started saying.


    He Cheng Han kept his grin, "That¡¯s not much. Many people know where my hometown is."


    Lin Fan said, "Don¡¯t be impatient. It¡¯lle slowly. That was just the start."


    "Alright, take it slow," said He Cheng Han with augh. He was rxed and there was not a single bit of anxiety in him. He would let this ¡¯master¡¯ slowly talk. If he really could convince He Cheng Han, then that would be a real skill.


    Zhu Zhu and the rest held their breaths as they were cheering for Master Lin in their hearts. They had high hopes for Master Lin and believed that he would surely win.


    The surrounding crowd listened with interest. They hadn¡¯t seen a bet like this before and it was a lot of fun. Some of them were standing around while others were sitting around, all awaiting the final oue.


    At that moment, Lin Fan continued. But what surprised the crowd was that this Master Lin started talking about when Brother He was young.


    "At one year old, you suffered from encephalitis. Your family wasn¡¯t well off and judging from your physiognomy, there was a period of uncertainty. It appears that someone in your family wanted to give up on you but in the end, they still held on and you were cured."


    "This faintly visible scar on your face. It¡¯s probably from when you fell down from the tree you were climbing at two years old."


    Then, Lin Fan continued on and on. The crowd¡¯s expressions started to turn into those of shock. These words seemed so real. This guy really knew how to make up stories.


    "When you were four, you had an ident. There was atrine at the back of the vige toilet and you identally fell in. Fortunately, you got discovered in time and saved."


    *Pfft!*


    At that point, everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    This is too f*cking funny!


    They had heard of people drowning to death but they had never heard of someone falling into atrine and getting buried by ¡¯those things¡¯.


    But the crowd was a little curious. Is this real or fake? Why does it seem so unreal?


    And this Brother He¡¯s life is a little too harsh, isn¡¯t it? Why are there so many f*cked up incidents?


    But when they looked at Brother He¡¯s expression, they saw that it was rather grave. As if he wasn¡¯t too happy.


    Could it be that this guy was going overboard? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case, Brother He was a very easy going guy. Whenever he was met with a joke, he wouldugh and not take it too seriously.


    Lin Fan carefully studied He Cheng Han¡¯s face and from each portion of his face, he gathered useful information.


    "The turning point in your life was when you were seventeen. Your family wasn¡¯t doing well, so you went to Qinghai to join the military. You worked in the cookhouse and because you were capable, you became the head of the cookhouse."


    "You left the military at twenty and mixed into society for a few years. Got into some fights, got brought in to the police station..."


    He Cheng Han¡¯s expression became fiercer. His nostrils red slightly. It was a little scary. He suddenly felt his heartbeat beating furiously.


    The crowd startedughing.


    "I never knew Brother He¡¯s history was so eventful."


    "Is this real or fake? It sounds too incredible! Brother He is such a good guy, how could he have done these bad things? He even ran a red light district business before...?"


    "It sounds more and more unreal. I don¡¯t even dare to believe it anymore."


    "Look at Brother He¡¯s face. He looks angry! Maybe we should tell him to stop ying around. If a conflictes up, this wouldn¡¯t be good.


    ...


    The crowd felt that Brother He¡¯s expression was getting too solemn. They said, "Brother He, maybe..."


    He Cheng Han waved his hand. "Carry on."


    Lin Fan was calm and collected. He continued, "This next turning point came very quickly. At twenty-five, you discovered the children¡¯s toys market. You borrowed a sum of money from people and invested in it but a yearter, because you were scammed, the business was shut down and you lost everything."


    "At twenty-seven..."


    "At twenty-eight..."


    "At twenty-nine..."


    ...


    "At forty-five..."


    At that moment,plete silence filled the ce. The only one talking was Lin Fan.


    The surrounding spectators were all stunned. It wasn¡¯t that they believed Master Lin now, but this life story was way tooplicated. It could be written as a tragedy. With its many ups and downs, it wasn¡¯t something an average person could endure through.


    Especially that part about when he was thirty, Master Lin said that Brother He had almost jumped off a bridge andmitted suicide. That sounded way too f*cking fake. Brother He had such a positive attitude, he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would do that.


    "My throat is getting dry." Lin Fan picked up his drink and took a sip, then looked at He Cheng Han. "Are you convinced?"


    He Cheng Han wasn¡¯t happy or angry, but he was frightened.


    He suddenly realized that this young man before him was really terrifying, especially that calm expression of his. It made He Cheng Han feel as if he wasn¡¯t facing a human but instead, a shadow which, from the start until then, had been creeping behind him, observing his every move.


    The crowd looked at Master Lin, then looked at Brother He. They had no idea what was going on.


    Was it real or fake? To them, it seemed more probable that it was fake. After all, if Lin Fan really knew all these, he was too godly.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Chief He, say something. Are you convinced?"


    He Cheng Han didn¡¯t answer the question but asked in a terrified tone, "What kind of person are you?"


    Anyone put in his position would have been terrified. His entire life had been seen through clearly. Every bit of it. How scary was that? How terrifying was that?


    Lin Fan smiled. "A normal person..."


    He Cheng Han¡¯s throat moved slightly as if he wanted to say something. But he didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.


    The air was filled with tension.


    "Alright, alright, enough ying around. Let¡¯s forget about this. We¡¯ll chat about other things."


    When some of the other people noticed the tension, they tried to change the topic too. This was supposed to be a joyous asion, why did they have to talk about such a solemn topic?


    However, some people really wanted to know if it was true or not.


    "Brother He, let¡¯s talk about other things. This was just a little joke, no need to take it too seriously," advised some of the people in the crowd.


    "Yeah! No wonder Master Lin is a good friend of Brother Ming Yang¡¯s. His ability to make up stories is first-rate! He¡¯ll make a great screenwriter!"


    ...


    He Cheng Han raised his hand. The ce quietened down. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. His lips slowly moved. In a firm tone, which was at the same time full of disbelief, he spoke.


    "I¡¯m convinced...but how did you know?"


    Suddenly.


    The ce was silent.


    ...

 Chapter 277: Once he plays, he gets serious

    Chapter 277: Once he ys, he gets serious


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The spectators who were on He Cheng Han¡¯s side were all stunned.


    Those on Lin Fan¡¯s side were astonished too.


    Li Hao was dumbfounded.


    Jin Yun Min was shocked.


    Zhu Zhu had an astounded expression on her face as she fixed her gaze on Lin Fan.


    They had believed in Master Lin all along but Master Lin spoke as if he was telling a story. As he described the whole first half of Brother He¡¯s life, they chose to stop believing him.


    Who would dare to believe him?


    But now, Brother He actually admitted to it personally. How could they all not be shocked?


    They were in an uproar!


    "It can¡¯t be. Brother He, was what he said really urate?"


    "I don¡¯t believe that. Brother He must have nned this with them to y a prank on us. If it was real, that would be too scary!"


    Some people had their mouths wide open, some had their eyes gaping while some had a bbergasted look on their faces.


    Especially when He Cheng Han said that he was convinced, the whole ce wentpletely silent as they felt that everything was too unreal. It was unbelievable.


    "How exactly did you know all that?" He Cheng Han asked once more. He had to get things straight.


    Lin Fanughed and said calmly, "Didn¡¯t I say from the start? I¡¯m a fortune-teller. Of course, I can see through all that."


    He Cheng Han was lost for words. When he saw Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t even know how to open his mouth.


    Lin Fan, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t bothered by this. He said, "Chief He, I said everything so bluntly, I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    "No...I don¡¯t mind." He Cheng Han couldn¡¯t figure it out. What the heck was going on? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to believe it but he really didn¡¯t dare to believe it. It was beyond his expectations and it wasn¡¯t even within the realm of science anymore.


    Suddenly, he thought of what Wang Ming Yang had said at the start. Words that no one had bothered to think much about.


    "I admit my loss. I probably have never been so convinced of my loss in my whole life," said He Cheng Han.


    Lin Fanughed, "It¡¯s just for the fun. Don¡¯t take it as the truth."


    He Cheng Han stared nkly at Lin Fan. "Ming Yang has done it this time. He¡¯s really done it. I was willing to bet and I¡¯m willing to lose. I¡¯ll stick to my word."


    That old brother who had bet ten million sighed, "Me too. Although it¡¯s arge sum of money, it¡¯s worth it. I only hope that I will be able to gain Master Lin¡¯s friendship."


    Li Haoughed, "Brother Zhang, that¡¯s arge price for a friend. But I still feel that it is a profitable move. If you can be friends with Master Lin, a one-time payment of ten million is not much at all.


    Brother Zhangughed, "You¡¯re good at everything, kid. But you talk too much. If you need anything in future, don¡¯t find me for help."


    "Don¡¯t say that, Brother Zhang! I was wrong but please don¡¯t stop caring about me," said Li Hao hurriedly with a slightughter.


    Brother Zhang shook his head, then looked at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, let¡¯s be friends."


    Lin Fanughed, "We¡¯re all seated here already, of course we¡¯re friends..."


    "Master Lin is a straightforward man," said Brother Zhang.


    At that moment, He Cheng Han said, "Master Lin, you only spoke until when I reached forty-five. What about after that?"


    Suddenly, everyone held their breaths as they listened intently.


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand. "Chief He, if you were to know your whole life ahead of you, would it have any meaning? Ignorance is bliss. A life filled with pleasant surprises is much more marvelous. Alright, alright, enough about this. Let¡¯s talk about something else."


    He Cheng Han nodded, acknowledging those words.


    No one can say urately what is toe. One might be able to see into the future, but it can always be changed and it can change drastically. If Lin Fan told He Cheng Han everything about his future, then that future would definitely be changed.


    That¡¯s why it was better not to talk about that.


    If he said it too straightforwardly, he would get struck by lightning.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was surrounded by a crowd.


    Li Hao was happily calling Lin Fan ¡¯Brother¡¯.


    Sometimes, when Lin Fan talked a little about this topic, everyone would change their minds. Right now, these people all wanted him to read their fortunes.


    But some things could be talked about. Giving pieces of advice here and there was no big issue.


    What made Lin Fan pleasantly surprised was that this gathering that he thought would be meaningless had actually turned out to provide so much support for the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    With his level of ability, who could not be convinced? There was just no way not to be convinced. Chief He ran a toy business and at that moment, he was banging his chest and saying proudly that he would provide all the toys for that Children¡¯s Welfare Centre from then on.


    As for the others, they were doing the same. Those that had promised to donate things were going to donate abundantly.


    The reason was simple. Lin Fan had said a single phrase, "To be lucky, you need to be kind."


    It was just a few casual words but they all really believed it.


    If it was anyone else saying it, they would have just scoffed at it. But because it was from Master Lin, they had to believe it.


    Halfway through, Master Lin went to the toilet.


    Jin Yun Min was suddenly surrounded by the crowd. He had gotten a piece of advice from Master Lin earlier and it made them all very envious of him. They felt that Elder Jin¡¯s luck was way too good.


    Even then, they wanted Master Lin to give some advice but Master Lin kept changing the topic. This made them frustrated and they all fixed their eyes on Jin Yun Min.


    "Elder Jin, we¡¯re friends, right? Master Lin gave you advice, right? Don¡¯t forget about me. For your next project, I want to invest in it."


    "Brother Jin, my luck hasn¡¯t been good recently. You have to let me invest as well."


    "Ahem, are you free tomorrow? I have a bottle of wine that I¡¯ve been saving for thirty years. Let us two brothers finish it tomorrow."


    Jin Yun Min was a little annoyed. He looked at those people and said, "Thest time I wanted to drink, you said you were saving it for your grandkid. And now you want to let me drink?"


    "Ahh, what are you saying? When did I say that I would save it for my grandkid? It was because I had only preserved it for twenty-nine years and eight months at that time. It just reached thirty years today!"


    Jin Yun Minughed, "Alright, alright. Everyone here has been friends of mine for many years. If there¡¯s money, we¡¯ll earn it together. Since Master Lin gave me some advice, I can¡¯t forget about you guys. Let¡¯s invest together then. If it¡¯s money or friendship, I¡¯d rather take thetter!"


    "I respect you, Elder Jin."


    "Good brother. That¡¯s real loyalty."


    ...


    "Hey, if you¡¯re talking about loyalty, then Ming Yang is the really loyal one here. He was willing to introduce such a f*cking awesome brother to us. But really, where has Ming Yang gone? I haven¡¯t seen a shadow of him since after he got here."


    "He¡¯s upstairs, ying cards with Chen Li Hao. It seems they¡¯re ying with big money."


    "It can¡¯t be. He dares to y with Chen Li Hao? That guy is famous for being merciless in his gambling."


    "Even I¡¯m afraid of that Li Hao kid. He seems normal but when he¡¯s at the gambling table, he¡¯s a whole other person. It¡¯s really terrifying."


    "That¡¯s enough talk. Master Lin is back, let¡¯s chat with him."


    During this Salon, Lin Fan was like everyone¡¯s baby. He was like a natural socializer, engaging in all kinds of talk and gossip with everyone else.


    But what made Lin Fan delighted was that he could chat about different things with these people. He heard many funny things that he wouldn¡¯t normally hear. And unknowingly, he had expanded his knowledge again.


    At that moment, ady with a gloomy expression rushed down from upstairs. She then went towards the main door.


    Zhu Zhu saw her and hurried forward. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Thedy¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she said angrily, "He¡¯s a b*stard! Once he¡¯s at the gambling table, he¡¯s inhumane. It was just several tens of thousands at first but then he lost his temper and he started betting more and more. I tried to warn him but he just scolded me...Ming Yang told him not to y so big too but his words were really infuriating. He actually said that if we don¡¯t dare to y big, then we shouldn¡¯t even y. Now things have gotten crazy upstairs, it¡¯s like their ying with their lives now."


    When the crowd heard this, they were startled.


    He Cheng Han said angrily, "What is that Li Hao kid trying to do? It¡¯s always like this!"


    "This is just a gathering. Who decided to start gambling? Didn¡¯t we already say that we wouldn¡¯t y?"


    "If it¡¯s not Li hao, then it¡¯s Ming Yang. Ming Yang knows that whenever Li Hao gambles, he bes like this. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to y."


    Lin Fan blinked several times. This situation was a little unexpected. He said, "Let¡¯s go up and see."


    "Right, let¡¯s go."


    Then, the whole crowd went upstairs.

 Chapter 278: Playing with fire

    Chapter 278: ying with fire


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan knew that getting the ¡®gambling¡¯ knowledge from Wang Ming Yang was not without reason. If Wang Ming Yang wasn¡¯t skilled at it, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have gotten it.


    Before opening the door, Lin Fan already felt a stifling tension in the airing from the other side of the door.


    The tension was incredible. But of course, it was just a dramatized atmosphere.


    There was some noise inside. Just standing at the door, they could hear the noise and on top of that, some high pitched screams.


    They had gone too high.


    Lin Fan pushed open the door.


    He waved his hands. The ce was billowing with smoke and it twined around them, choking them slightly. There was quite a number of people gathered there, whispering among each other. Although they weren¡¯t participating in the gambling themselves, each of them looked very suspicious, as if they were all at the table, gambling together.


    The table was piled with cash, piles and piles of it. It seemed that they hade prepared.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw that Lin Fan had entered, he gave a slight smile.


    Lin Fan looked at the man sitting opposite to Wang Ming Yang. His expression looked maniacal as he threw stack after stack of cash onto the table. It was as if he didn¡¯t treat it as money.


    He was very imposing. The two other people sitting at the sides shook their heads.


    Wang Ming Yang spoke, "Li Hao, that¡¯s a little too much. We¡¯re just ying around, no need to be too serious. If you don¡¯t look at your hand and just keep ying like that, you¡¯ll end up ying too big."


    Chen Li Hao smoked his cigarette as he said, "Brother Wang, there are no restrictions on the gambling table. If I win this way, it¡¯s still a win. Why don¡¯t one of you throw out a house? Otherwise, I¡¯ll just keep ying big without looking at my cards."


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Li Hao left him with no choice. The man sitting at the side threw his cards, "If you y like that, who would want to y on? I give up. I¡¯m throwing my pair of Aces. You guys y on.


    Chen Li Hao shrugged and said, "All of you have no balls. How can you gamble like that? Gambling is a battle of luck."


    Especially because he saw that guy throw out a pair of Aces, he startedughing. Another fe killed off.


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and felt that this guy was a little crazy. He was trying to kill them all. He was betting it all on luck. Wang Ming Yang and the other yer had all seen their hands, yet he was still ying blindly. If he won, he would indeed win a lot of money.


    He Cheng Han, who was standing at the side, started talking, "Master Lin, this Li Hao goes crazy whenever he gambles. Other than the few of them who are willing to y with him, there¡¯s pretty much no one else. He just bets everything on his luck."


    "Is that so?" said Lin Fan calmly. He didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Chen Li Hao said, "Brother Wang, it¡¯s just you and I left. What do you say? Do you want me to reveal or do you want to keep going? I can still keep ying. There¡¯s only a million on the table, that¡¯s not enough at all."


    Thedy who was being taken care of by Zhu Zhu went forward immediately, "Li Hao, you¡¯ve gone mad..."


    Chen Li Hao furrowed his brows, "The men are gambling. What is a woman interrupting for? Scram off."


    Zhu Zhu was pissed, "What¡¯s wrong with you, Li Hao? Why did you scold her? Do you think you¡¯re so great?"


    Chen Li Hao red at Zhu Zhu, then snorted and ignored her. Let her be pissed then. There was nothing wrong at all.


    Wang Ming Yang took a few stacks of money and threw them on the table, "Reveal it."


    "What cards do you have? Let me see..." Chen Li Hao said excitedly. That moment, in particr, made him very excited. It was time to see his luck. Dragging it out slowly until the end, if he won, we would have won arge sum. Thrilling. Simply thrilling.


    "Single Ace" Wang Ming Yang threw out his tile.


    Chen Li Hao looked at Wang Ming Yang¡¯s tile and his expression shifted. His heart was beating furiously, "If I y a pair, I¡¯ll win."


    "No sides..."


    "Good, no sides. I¡¯ve won half the battle..."


    The third card.


    Chen Li Hao threw his card. He saw that the third card had no sides too, then he instantly startedughing, "Sorry, Brother Wang. If it¡¯s not a straight, then it¡¯s a pair. I¡¯ve won."


    When he opened his cards, it was the smallest pair.


    The man who had thrown his pair of Aces couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. F*cking ridiculous.


    "Sorry Brother Wang, I¡¯ve won," said Chen Li Hao with a grin. Then, he looked over at thedy, "You saw that? I¡¯m not someone who would lose. If I had listened to you, I would¡¯ve been finished long ago." After that, he looked back at Wang Ming Yang again, "Brother Wang, you sure got some guts, to dare to challenge me with a single Ace But you are really unlucky. Throwing away a pair or Aces. What a shame."


    He was delighted with himself. It was a f*cking thrill.


    One of the men waved his hand, "I¡¯m done. You guys y on."


    Chen Li Hao looked at him, "Don¡¯t be like that. Didn¡¯t we say that we would y till the end? It¡¯s not right to just withdraw halfway like that."


    The man said, "Li Hao, no one would want to y with you like that. You basically just want to fight with us to the death."


    "How is this fighting to the death? This is just how gambling is. There are wins and losses. That¡¯s the thrill of it. Come y a few more."


    The man sighed, then finally sat forward again. Since it hade to this, he decided to go for a few more rounds.


    Start.


    Cards were dealt.


    Everyone had to put ten thousand each. When it reached Chen Li Hao, he raised the bets again.


    Chen Li Hao shook his head, "Brothers, I¡¯m raising the bets. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? If you can¡¯t take it, then just look at your cards."


    The spectators were all sighing.


    They seldom saw Chen Li Hao ying cards there. In the past Salons, Chen Li Hao had suggested ying but he was always rejected. But this time, they agreed. They hadn¡¯t yed for a long time and just wanted a casual game.


    But they never thought that it woulde to this. The gambling Li Hao and the usual Li Hao were two different people. The difference was too huge.


    They knew that Li Hao would go maniacal when he gambled, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad. After all these years, he hadn¡¯t changed one bit.


    At that moment, Lin Fan stood behind Wang Ming Yang. Wang Ming Yang turned around and said, "It will be over soon."


    Lin Fan replied, "No worries, take your time."


    Very quickly, the cards were yed.


    The other two yers had seen their cards and discarded them. Even the small pairs were discarded. If Chen Li Hao wasn¡¯t there, they could still y around a little and try their luck but now, they didn¡¯t want to anymore.


    Chen Li Hao looked at Wang Ming Yang, "Brother Wang, are you going to see your cards, or am I going to see mine?"


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, "I¡¯ll go. After this round, I¡¯m done ying."


    Chen Li Hao smiled back, "That¡¯s fine but if you see your cards, you can¡¯t open mine. I have to see mine too. In the end, we have to have one final death battle."


    Wang Ming Yang slowly peeked at his own cards. A small straight, nothing big. Then, he threw his cash forward, "Alright, you look at your cards. Onest round and it¡¯s over. Let¡¯s not make too much of a scene."


    Chen Li Haoughed, then slowly looked at his cards. His expression changed slightly. The corners of his mouth were raised and a gleeful smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Wang, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m going all in. Even my car, my stocks, everything. I¡¯m going to win for sure."


    Wang Ming Yang was startled, "Li Hao, is that necessary?"


    Li Hao¡¯s wife rushed forward, "What are you trying to do? That¡¯s your Brother Wang! Did you not think this through?"


    Chen Li Hao nced at her and said, "I think the one who¡¯s not thinking is you."


    "You..."


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder and smiled, "Let me see your cards."


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t mind. Lin Fan ced his hand on the three cards with a smile on his face. His thumb raised slightly and a crisp sound came from the cards. Then, he ced the cards back down.


    "Not bad. Since he¡¯s willing to gamble, just go with him," said Lin Fan with a grin.


    Wang Ming Yangughed, then picked up his cards. He nced at them without much thought. He was prepared to throw his card out. But at that moment, when he saw the three cards clearly, he was stunned. He rubbed his eyes as if he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan with a look of astonishment.


    Lin Fan just smiled and said nothing.


    Chen Li Hao said confidently, "Brother Wang, are you ying? My things are all here."


    The surrounding crowd whispered amongst themselves. They felt that Chen Li Hao had gone overboard. It was supposed to be a fun game but now, it had reached such a stage. It was all serious now.


    "Li Hao, we¡¯re all friends here. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time. How can you gamble with Ming Yang and the rest so recklessly..."


    "Yeah. It was a pleasant Salon but you¡¯ve caused so much tension. What¡¯s the point of that?"


    The crowd all tried to stop him. They had experienced this before. But it had never gotten so drastic.


    From the start till then, Li Hao had gambled with his entire worth.


    They were simply ying with fire.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, then looked at Chen Li Hao, then his wife and finally, he looked down at his cards, pondering.


    "It¡¯s nothing much. That¡¯s just how gambling is," said Chen Li Hao. then, he looked at Wang Ming Yang, "Brother Wang, what do you say?"


    Wang Ming Yang decided not to think too much.


    "I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done ying. Li Hao, I want to tell you that gambling is fine but don¡¯t be like this. A little gamble can boost your mood but big gambles are bad for you. If you carry on like this, one day you will be in deep trouble."


    Chen Li Haoughed, "Brother Wang, I¡¯m not stupid. If I wasn¡¯t confident, I wouldn¡¯t y like this. Let me show you my cards so you don¡¯t think I was bluffing you."


    He threw the three cards onto the table.


    They were...


    Three Kings.


    Then, Lin Fan gave Wang Ming Yang a surprised look andughed.

 Chapter 279: Let’s have some fun

    Chapter 279: Let¡¯s have some fun


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chen Li Hao just threw his cards. Everyone was stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected it to turn out like this. They felt that Wang Ming Yang was lucky that he hadn¡¯t yed along with him. If not, he¡¯d have lost a huge amount of money.


    "Brother Wang, I know what you mean. You¡¯ve known me for a pretty long time now. This is how I gamble. I just let the cards do the talking. After all, we¡¯re just after the thrill. If I wasn¡¯t confident, do you think I could be so ruthless?" Chen Li Hao was ecstatic. This set of cards was indeed extremely good. Who¡¯d dare to challenge him?


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head and stood up. He felt that this guy couldn¡¯t be persuaded. The reason why he had stopped ying was that his cards were too good, not because they were too lousy. These three cards that cost less than ten cents could destroy Chen Li Hao and his life¡¯s hard work.


    Chen Li Hao arranged the money on the table. He was grinning after winning all the money. Especially since he had drawn such a good set of cards. He was simply too ecstatic.


    Lin Fan had to remain neutral regarding Wang Ming Yang¡¯s actions. They weren¡¯t fantastic nor extremely bad.


    "Brother Ming Yang, what did you get?" Zhu Zhu went forward and flipped the cards.


    Chen Li Hao chuckled, "What kind of cards could you get? No matter how good they are, they..."


    Suddenly, Chen Li Hao froze. He was shocked. His eyes widened. Those three cards were dazzling.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It¡¯s three aces. Ming Yang is..."


    "I didn¡¯t expect it. Didn¡¯t expect it at all."


    "Li Hao gambled his entire worth. If Ming Yang had opened his cards, what would the oue turn out to be?"


    After the question was asked, everyone was deep in thought.


    There could only be one oue. It would be that Li Hao would lose his everything, even the things that he had previously owned.


    Zhu Zhu didn¡¯t like Chen Li Hao at all and when she saw the three cards, she immediately threw them on the pile of money. She sneered, "It¡¯s indeed extremely good."


    "I..." Chen Li Hao was shocked. He was speechless after seeing the three cards. He felt like everything that he had gotten was a joke.


    "Brother Wang, you..."


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t make any expression but he was extremely shocked. His cards hadn¡¯t been like that. It was only after Lin Fan had touched them that they became three aces. It was simply unbelievable. Could it be Lin Fan that knew magic? But that was impossible. He had known Lin Fan for so long and he had never heard of Lin Fan gambling. Lin Fan¡¯s confident and mysterious smile, in particr, made him even more suspicious. Although he imed to be his best friend, he always found Lin Fan a little mysterious.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t want to think about it any further. Li Hao¡¯s situation was so unfavorable. If someone were to go all in on him, he would probably lose everything.


    "Li Hao, don¡¯t gamble like this in the future anymore. It¡¯s simply not worth it to bet everything on three pieces of cards," Wang Ming Yang said.


    Chen Li Hao felt a little guilty but he was a little addicted to gambling, especially the thrill he got from it. It was something that he couldn¡¯t express.


    Especially when the game was at its climax, the deciding factor was on the cards. That feeling of excitement satisfied him a lot. If he won, the excitement would be even more intense.


    Lin Fan stood aside and watched. He felt that Wang Ming Yang¡¯s words were useless. Although it would make Li Hao feel grateful, it would onlyst for a moment. It would probably have no effect after that.


    If he wanted to make him stop, there was only this way.


    It was to turn excitement into fear.


    Lin Fan said, "You like to gamble, right?"


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan and nodded. "Gambling brings excitement and thrill to me."


    Lin Fanughed. Excitement? This would definitely excite people.


    "Let me try ying with you," Lin Fanughed.


    After unlocking the gambling ssification, he had never put it to use before and he wanted to test it.


    Chen Li Hao was shocked. It was as if he had heard something wrong. "You want to try?"


    "Why? Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?" Lin Fanughed.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t say anything after thinking about it. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Fan would lose. He was afraid that things would go out of hand. That would be extremely troublesome.


    Since there was someone that was willing to gamble with him, Chen Li Hao was extremely excited. He quickly forgot about how Wang Ming Yang had shown him mercy. "Alright, let¡¯s go then."


    Wang Ming Yang was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Hao to continue. That...


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on his shoulder. "Give me some money. Since he likes the thrill, let¡¯s have some fun."


    Wang Ming Yang sighed helplessly as he looked at Lin Fan¡¯s smirk. Then, he went into his room to get money.


    Zhu Zhu red at Chen Li Hao. It was simply impossible for him to turn over a new leaf. It seemed like he had forgotten about what had happened.


    At the same time, they were wondering what Master Lin was doing. Why would he want to gamble with Chen Li Hao?


    "What do you want to gamble with?" Chen Li Hao asked. Then, he looked at the others. "Are you guys in?"


    "Nope," the others replied. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want to y anymore. At the same time, they swore to never gamble with Chen Li Hao again.


    "How boring," Chen Li Hao said as he shook his head. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. "Since they¡¯re not ying, let¡¯s y ¡¯Golden Flower¡¯. It¡¯s my favorite card game."


    "Alright." Lin Fan wasn¡¯t particr about it. He knew that Li Hao couldn¡¯t possibly win him.


    Wang Ming Yang took a briefcase over and ced it beside Lin Fan. Then, he whispered, "Don¡¯t get too serious about it. Li Hao isn¡¯t a bad person after all."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Wanna join us?"


    Wang Ming Yang was shocked. But he nodded.


    Chen Li Haoughed, "The more the merrier. Let¡¯s see who gets to shuffle the cards."


    Lin Fan was selected to be the shuffler.


    "Shuffle the cards then," Chen Li Hao said. He was feeling joyous again.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t use any tricks. He just shuffled the cards normally. Then, he gave them out.


    Chen Li Hao didn¡¯t look at his cards and just took them one by one.


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang did the same.


    Chen Li Hao didn¡¯t even look at his cards and immediately threw money on the table.


    The people that were watching the game were shocked. He seemed like he was gambling with even higher stakes than before. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. They could¡¯ve ended the game earlier but they decided to y another game.


    "Alright, it¡¯s time to look at the cards," Chen Li Hao chuckled. He happily raised the cards and took a careful look at them. When he saw the first card, he was ecstatic. Heughed even louder as he saw the second card and when he saw the third one, his heart was literally beating out of his chest.


    D*mn, my luck is too good.


    Chen Li Hao tried to look normal and he wanted to continue with the tempo of the game with the first set of cards.


    Wang Ming Yang frowned as he looked at his cards. Then, he looked at Lin Fan curiously. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan wanted to do but he still followed suit.


    Chen Li Haoughed, "We¡¯ve all checked. Do you want to look at your cards?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Why should I? Let¡¯s continue."


    "Alright, that¡¯s formidable." Chen Li Hao was secretly dying ofughter.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang threw his cards on the table.


    Chen Li Hao licked his lips. "Do you want to look at the cards? Do you want to gamble with something else?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, what do you want to gamble with?"


    "Just bet with all your money and I¡¯ll follow suit. Then, we¡¯ll open our cards," Chen Li Hao said excitedly.


    "Alright," Lin Fan said without any hesitation.


    He Cheng Han asked, "Master Lin, do you want to look at your cards first?"


    His intention was to tell Lin Fan to look at his cards first. If they were too lousy, there was no point to continue gambling.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s for the thrill, right?"


    Chen Li Hao nodded. "Yeah. It¡¯s for the thrill."


    Chen Li Hao had previously won a prettyrge amount of money and he was full of confidence.


    "Open your cards," Lin Fan said.


    Chen Li Hao smiled and threw his three cards on the table. "Sorry, my luck is too good today. It¡¯s a flush. Although it¡¯s a little low in value, it¡¯s still a flush."


    The crowd was stunned. How could that be?


    Zhu Zhu frowned. "You¡¯re so scheming. Your cards are so good and you still dared to talk rubbish to Master Lin?"


    "What rubbish? I didn¡¯t force him to gamble. He was willing to gamble too," Chen Li Hao rebutted. Then, heughed, "Sorry, I won."


    When Chen Li Hao was taking Lin Fan¡¯s money, Lin Fan gently raised his hand. "Don¡¯t be impatient. I haven¡¯t even looked at my cards."


    Chen Li Hao wasn¡¯t bothered by his words. "Why should you even look at your cards? I have a straight flush. You can¡¯t possibly win it."


    Lin Fanughed. Then, he gently flipped the cards with a finger. The three cards turned over in an instant.


    "Sorry, I think mine are better than yours."


    Chen Li Hao froze in shock. He was in disbelief.


    "How could it be...?"


    Everyone was extremely shocked. How could it be?


    Meanwhile, that strengthened Wang Ming Yang¡¯s belief that Lin Fan could draw any card he wanted.

 Chapter 280: Ill make you feel excited again

    Chapter 280: I¡¯ll make you feel excited again


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "I didn¡¯t expect myself to be so lucky," Lin Fan said while smiling. He wasn¡¯t even bothered by this at all. Since Chen Li Hao loved the thrill so much, Lin Fan wanted to have some fun with him.


    Initially, the money on the table had belonged to Chen Li Hao as he had won but now that there was a change, he was extremely upset. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it since he was lucky but the other party was luckier.


    "Let me shuffle then." Chen Li Hao thought Lin Fan was ying tricks and hence initiated to shuffle the cards.


    "Alright, sure," Lin Fan said while smiling. Then, he shifted the money from the table to the floor. He asked, "Was the set of cards earlier thrilling enough for you?"


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan. "I was just unlucky. It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s still another round to go."


    "Let me cut the cards," Lin Fan added.


    Wang Ming Yang just sat there and didn¡¯t say anything. Although only one round had finished, he already knew the final oue of the game.


    "I don¡¯t believe you can win me again," Chen Li Hao said.


    Wang Ming Yang wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew his responsibility was to just y a few rounds to fill the table.


    Then, the table was filled with money again.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even look at his cards. He immediately went all in. "I¡¯m all in, are you with me on this?"


    Chen Li Hao was stunned. "That¡¯s fierce."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Isn¡¯t it more exciting? Are you with me?"


    "Haha," Chen Li Haoughed, "Alright, I¡¯ll follow you."


    The entire crowd was stunned. This was literally a test of luck. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to be even crazier than Chen Li Hao. They were simply risking their lives with this bet.


    Lin Fan immediately flipped his cards over.


    Chen Li Haoughed when he saw his cards. "Haha, just 7. Your biggest card is a 10. If I have a ¡¯flower¡¯, I¡¯ll already have won. How¡¯s that? Do you regret it? If you see my cards, you¡¯d definitely throw yours away."


    He Cheng Huan heaved a sigh after he looked at the cards. "It¡¯s a loss."


    They felt that this set of cards was literally incapable of winning anything.


    Lin Fan still smiled confidently. "It¡¯s not certain. Do not belittle these ¡¯small¡¯ cards."


    Chen Li Haoughed as he forcefully threw his first card on the table. "I¡¯ll win you with my first one."


    *m*


    It was a 3.


    Chen Li Hao was stunned. He had initially been extremely excited but now it seemed like someone had poured cold water on him.


    Lin Fan looked at it. "Your first card isn¡¯t even good enough. Come, show me your second and third card. It¡¯s so thrilling."


    Indeed, it was thrilling.


    Chen Li Hao forcefully swallowed his saliva and threw his second card on the table. "Win!"


    *m*


    It was an 8.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "D*mn, he can¡¯t possibly lose to that."


    "I don¡¯t know, man, it depends on thest card. It¡¯s nerve-wracking."


    "Look at how nervous Li Hao is. There¡¯s even sweat on his forehead."


    Lin Fan just sat there calmly and said, "How unlucky. Your second card is still too small. Yourst card will decide your fate. It must be extremely thrilling."


    Chen Li Hao raised his head and looked at Lin Fan as his hand covered thest card. He was a little doubtful. "Haha, it¡¯s really thrilling. This is the defining moment and the most thrilling one. But I believe in myself. This card is definitely big enough. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely win you."


    "Look at how I win!"


    *m*


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Every one of them just stared at the table. How could he even lose to this set of cards?


    It was a 2. It was even worse than the previous two cards.


    Chen Li Hao stared nkly at the three cards. "How could it be..."


    Lin Fan helplessly shook his head, "How miserable. Your cards are too small."


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan and immediately said, "Did you cheat?"


    When he said that, Zhu Zhu replied, "Chen Li Hao, if you can¡¯t take the loss, don¡¯t gamble. You mean only you¡¯re capable of winning and the rest aren¡¯t?"


    He Cheng Huan coughed, "Li Hao, watch your words. All of us watched the game with our own eyes. Don¡¯t use Master Lin of cheating."


    Chen Li Hao shook his head. "No, I just said it casually."


    Lin Fanughed, "Alright then, you can shuffle and cut the deck. I won¡¯t touch it at all. You can even distribute them. How¡¯s that?"


    "Alright." Chen Li Hao nodded.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and was stunned. How could he possess these skills?


    "Continue," Lin Fan said as he reclined back in his chair.


    They continue ying until the seventh game...


    The whole ce was silent. Everyone was shocked as they watched the game.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t have believed what had happened.


    It was already the eighth game.


    The previous seven games were too shocking. Master Lin¡¯s cards had destroyed Chen Li Hao. Sometimes, they were only a little bit better than Chen Li Hao¡¯s cards.


    But it was this that caused Chen Li Hao to lose everything.


    Lin Fan folded his arms and looked at Chen Li Hao¡¯s hands that were trembling. Then, he said, "Brother Li Hao, I was so thrilled by the previous rounds. Were you?"


    Chen Li Hao raised his head. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. His forehead was filled with sweat. His confident and fearless looks were long gone. He had be a quiet figure. He carefully looked at his cards. He lost every single ounce of confidence he had.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan curiously. He hadn¡¯t expected him to make Chen Li Hao end up like this.


    Chen Li Hao had always believed that Lin Fan was cheating. But now, Lin Fan didn¡¯t even touch the cards. It was the others that distributed them.


    Chen Li Hao didn¡¯t believe that he¡¯d be so unlucky all the time.


    Now, he didn¡¯t even feel thrilled anymore. He only felt fear.


    Even when he got good cards, he couldn¡¯t be excited anymore.


    "All in," Lin Fan said without looking at his cards.


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan fearfully. His hands were trembling as he held the cards. He didn¡¯t dare to follow suit. He wanted to look at his cards.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Brother Li Hao, do you want to follow suit? I didn¡¯t even look at my cards. Why do you want to look at yours? Let¡¯s have some fun."


    Fun my a*s!


    Chen Li Hao only had that in mind.


    Everyone in the crowd was silent. The word ¡¯thrill¡¯ had first been said by Li Hao.


    But now, Li Hao couldn¡¯t even say anything. He was simply fearful of the word ¡¯thrill¡¯.


    Then, Chen Li Hao lowered his pale face and carefully raised his cards. He looked at the cards one by one. When he saw the third card, he rubbed his eyes and looked at it again.


    Then, he got excited again but he looked steady and calm. He didn¡¯t want to show that he had a good hand.


    "I¡¯m all in."


    "With my everything."


    "I¡¯m betting everything, I want to see your cards," Chen Li Hao said and he stood up anxiously.


    "Thrill. It¡¯s the thrill that I¡¯ve been waiting for."


    Lin Fanughed, "How confident."


    The crowd was stunned. "Li Hao, are you sure you want to do that?"


    Wang Ming Yang involuntarily shook his head as he looked at Li Hao. It looked like his efforts had gone to waste.


    "Do you dare to open your cards?" Chen Li Hao shouted.


    He Cheng Han said, "Master Lin, ignore him. He must be crazy."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Alright, you want to see my cards, then you can open yours first."


    Chen Li Hao forcefully smacked his cards on the table. "I have three aces. How can you win me? It¡¯s thrilling. This is the thrill that I was talking about."


    "What are the chances of winning me? Let me tell you that you have zero chance of winning."


    The crowd shook their heads when they saw his cards. They hadn¡¯t expected Li Hao to have gotten this chance.


    But they were curious. Was there a problem with the cards? Why did they keep getting flushes?


    Was it cursed?


    Lin Fan smiled. "You¡¯re so confident."


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan. His fear momentarily vanished. It was like he had been resurrected.


    "How is it? You think you can win me?¡¯


    Lin Fan looked at the three cards on the table and quickly flipped over two cards.


    "Wow, that¡¯s pretty small. I think three aces aren¡¯t the biggest set of cards here," Lin Fan said. Then, he asked Chen Li Hao, "These are two fives. Do you think thest card would be a three? I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to feel the thrill. You can flip thest card over."


    Suddenly, everyone became silent.


    Chen Li Hao¡¯s face changed. It was as if time had frozen. His eyes stared intently at thest card.


    Everyone in the crowd started to discuss among themselves.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s the rule here. Do you think it would really be a 3?"


    "I don¡¯t think so. How could he be so lucky? That¡¯s even luckier than winning the lottery."


    "But I feel something¡¯s wrong."


    "Even Li Hao looks fearful."


    Lin Fan pointed at thest card on the table. "Come, you can flip it over."


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan and gradually stretched out his arm. Although the card was really near to him, he was extremely fearful and he wanted to flip it over slowly.


    It was as if time was passing really slowly as he tried to flip thest card.


    ...

 Chapter 281: Mission complete

    Chapter 281: Missionplete


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    When he had seen that his cards were three aces, Chen Li Hao had been extremely ecstatic. How could he not win with these cards? They were already the best possible cards.


    He could finally be relieved after losing all those rounds.


    But the excitement couldn¡¯tst long as he got stunned by Lin Fan again.


    The two cards were indeed lousy but they made him extremely fearful.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to say at all. This whole game was too crazy. Especially since Lin Fan was still so calm and rxed. Could it be that he was in control of everything?


    In the crowd.


    "My heart can¡¯t take it anymore."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s so exciting. There are so many plot twists. What could thest card be?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Li Hao doesn¡¯t even dare to flip the card over now. I guess he¡¯s not even confident in himself anymore."


    "Wow, he probably didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have gambled."


    "I feel that this is considered to be pretty good. With Li Hao¡¯s personality, it¡¯s better to lose here than to lose outside."


    ...


    The surrounding conversations were all heard by Chen Li Hao.


    Thest card was near him but he felt like his arm was miles away.


    Lin Fan was calm and he was smiling. His smile made Chen Li Hao even more nervous. Everything was so unbelievable. He was the one who had shuffled and distributed the cards. It was impossible for Lin Fan to cheat but why was he still so confident?


    The ¡¯thrill¡¯ that he had always been talking about was turned into fear.


    Chen Li Hao clenched his jaw and covered the card with his palm.


    He believed his set of cards was the best but now, he was afraid. Just as he was hesitating, Lin Fan said, "Open it. Your thrill could very well turn into fear in a split second."


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan and his throat that was wiggling as he spoke. Then, he lowered his head. That was the card that would determine his fate.


    But he found himself extremely fearful.


    Hesitation!


    Still, hesitation!


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard. It was like a bolt of lightning that jolted him.


    "Why are you hesitating? Aren¡¯t you looking for the thrill?"


    "Open it!"


    The crowd was stunned. They all looked at Master Lin. The calm and collected Master Lin that they knew had suddenly be stern and fierce.


    Chen Li Hao¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster as he looked at Lin Fan. His hand started to tremble.


    The droplets of sweat on his forehead slowly dripped onto the table.


    His face turned pale and he was stuttering. His palm stuck to the table as if it was glued to it. The simple task of flipping a card over became an extremely difficult one. It was as if the card weighed a few thousand tons and nobody could flip it over.


    The crowd quietened down and only Chen Li Hao¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard.


    He realized that everyone in the room was looking at the card beneath his palm.


    Nervous.


    Fearful.


    Frightening.


    Those emotions filled him. In the past, ying cards would bring him a lot of thrill but now, he only felt fear in his heart.


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Li Hao, open it!"


    Chen Li Hao looked at Lin Fan and the pupils of his eyes dted. He felt even more fear than before.


    He had three aces but was still fearful of this man before him.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves, perhaps nobody would¡¯ve believed it.


    They couldn¡¯t understand how much pressure Chen Li Hao was under.


    "I¡¯m not going to open it..."


    Chen Li Hao spoke softly and fearfully. If they hadn¡¯t listened closely to him, they wouldn¡¯t have understood his words.


    Lin Fan asked again, "What did you say?"


    Chen Li Hao¡¯s hand trembled and he suddenly went crazy. He suddenly exploded in rage from the fear that he was feeling. He shouted, "I¡¯m not going to open it!"


    Then, he turned around and stormed out of the room. His voice could still be heard from afar, "I¡¯m not going to open it!"


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh, "Quickly, go and chase after him to prevent any idents from happening."


    Several people went after him. Although Li Hao was apulsive gambler, he always treated them well. After all, everyone was friends with one another.


    Lin Fan said, "I guess he must really be fearful of gambling from now on."


    Wang Ming Yang asked, "How do you know that?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Once bitten, twice shy. You must have heard of this before. After this, he will probably be too fearful of gambling. It has probably destroyed his confidence."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯d be awesome."


    Zhu Zhu asked curiously, "What card was it?"


    Then, everyone looked at the card on the table. When Zhu Zhu wanted to flip the card, Lin Fan smiled and stuffed the card back into the deck.


    "Master Lin, why won¡¯t you let us see it?" Zhu Zhu asked.


    He Cheng Han and the rest also wanted to know what card it was.


    Lin Fan smiled. "It doesn¡¯t matter what card it was anymore. The main thing is that it did what it was supposed to do. As for the final oue, it has nothing to do with it anymore."


    Zhu Zhu heaved a sigh and was rather disappointed. It was such a fantastic climax but nobody knew what was the final oue.


    But He Cheng Han and the others understood his purpose. They chuckled, "Master Lin is right. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a three. To Li Hao, it will always be a three. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would¡¯ve never believed that a person with three aces would be fearful of the opponent¡¯s cards."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Nothing is impossible in this world. To be frightened even though one has three aces, I¡¯ve also never seen that before. But one cannot im that something doesn¡¯t exist just because one has never seen it before."


    "Ming Yang, keep the money for that guy. When he¡¯s recovered from this, return it to him," Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. I have to thank you for this. Li Hao isn¡¯t a bad person after all. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too addicted to gambling. If he didn¡¯t learn his lesson here, he¡¯d probably learn it somewhere else. When that happens, we probably can¡¯t do anything to help him anymore."


    He Cheng Han smiled. "That¡¯s for sure. Master Lin is indeed someone special. I have witnessed something extraordinary again today. I have to get to know Master Lin more in the future."


    Jin Yun Ming chuckled, "Master Lin¡¯s card skills are indeed extraordinary. It was such an exciting game and it was more than just exciting."


    Everyone was praising him.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. "How did you guys be so close to Master Lin?"


    The crowdughed.


    Zhu Zhu said, "When you guys were gambling upstairs, we already got convinced by Master Lin."


    He Cheng Han chuckled, "Master Lin is too awesome. Ming Yang, I¡¯ve known you for so long but this is the first time that you¡¯ve introduced us to someone so powerful. Those that you¡¯ve introduced us to before can¡¯t match up to Master Lin at all."


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand. "You guys are too polite. I¡¯m not worthy of that. It is eye-opening for me to have met all of you too."


    Jin Yun Ming said, "Haha, Master Lin, you¡¯re too modest."


    ...

 Chapter 282: Everything for justice

    Chapter 282: Everything for justice


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    This was just the beginning. Whether that fe would be fearful of cards in the future, only he would know. But from the looks of it, perhaps Lin Fan had seeded.


    After this incident, he suddenly thought of what he should do toplete his task and he felt extremely confident aboutpleting it. He believed that he would be able toplete it and benefit himself and others.


    Wang Ming Yang had wanted to introduce Lin Fan to everyone and that was why he had brought him along. He wanted Lin Fan to know more people and have more connections which would help him in the future.


    But what shocked Wang Ming Yang was that this brother of his was too d*mn awesome. He became so well-liked in this short period of time.


    Initially, he had wanted to host a party to allow them to know him better. But now, everyone that was around them was practically his good friend. It was like they had known him for decades. This was tremendously shocking to him.


    Lin Fan stood there and just smiled. He answered the questions that he had answers to and just smiled at some of them.


    Meanwhile, those that didn¡¯t manage to get their questions answered weren¡¯t unhappy about it either.


    The happiest person in the entire ce was definitely Jin Yun Ming. He was the only one to have received Master Lin¡¯s guidance. As for the future projects, he was determined to be more cautious.


    Wang Ming Yang walked over and smiled. "How is it? This brother of mine is awesome, right?"


    "Awesome, he¡¯s indeed very awesome. Ming Yang, you did a good job this time." He Cheng Han smiled. He was convinced by Master Lin¡¯s abilities. Nobody else could understand how urate his words were.


    Even his closest rtives didn¡¯t know about those things but Master Lin knew everything about it. What did that mean? It meant that he was an amazing fortune-teller.


    The people that were attending this event were powerful people in the Shanghai economy. Although they weren¡¯t the top people in the world, they were still the cream of the crop in the country.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "You guys are too courteous. It¡¯s just a small thing. I¡¯m not that good."


    Although he was modest, he still admitted that he was awesome. He wouldn¡¯t have acted so confidently if he wasn¡¯t capable of executing that.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Alright, there will be more opportunities in the future. Have a good chat, everyone. Let¡¯s not talk about work this time. Let¡¯s gossip about things."


    The main reason for organizing the salon event was to improve the rtions between his friends. People were always busy with work and they rarely met each other. Now that they had so much time, they didn¡¯t want to talk about work. They wanted to talk about other things to improve their rtionship with one another.


    They partied until 10:30 at night.


    It was prettyte.


    These wealthy men and women all politely said goodbye to Lin Fan. From their point of view, their biggest reward for attending this event was to have met someone like Master Lin.


    Although they weren¡¯t close, if they were to continue talking to each other, they would definitely be close friends.


    Lin Fan also thought that it was ratherte and he didn¡¯t want to stay any further. As for the mess left behind by everyone, the helpers were there to take care of it. Hence, he just left.


    He drove slowly on the streets outside as he wasn¡¯t in a rush to go home.


    He was looking around the streets when suddenly, a silhouette appeared right in front of the car.


    He immediately jammed the brakes.


    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t been driving at a high speed.


    "Was it a scammer that tried to fake an ident?"


    Lin Fan was a little shocked but judging by what had just happened, he hadn¡¯t bumped into anyone.


    Indeed, a few secondster, the person stood up. He didn¡¯t even look at Lin Fan and just went forward.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lin Fan was shocked. What was this man¡¯s problem? If he was a scammer, he would¡¯ve pretended to be down on the ground.


    He drove the car slowly alongside this man and wound down his windows.


    "Bro, what¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re worried about something, don¡¯t take it out on me!" Lin Fan said as he looked at him. He realized that the man looked as if he wanted to die. This person wanted to kill himself.


    But this man just ignored Lin Fan. He just continued walking as if he was looking for something.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and didn¡¯t think much of it. Since he had time, he looked at him and read his fortune. He looked pale and he had run out of luck.


    "Did you lose everything while gambling?" Lin Fan asked.


    Suddenly, the man stopped walking and looked at Lin Fan. He remained silent for some time.


    Then, he said with a trembling voice, "How did you know that?"


    Lin Fan stopped the car at the side and left the car. "I can tell from your appearance."


    Then, the man suddenly copsed onto the ground and cried, "What am I supposed to do in the future?"


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a busybody but since this man was in need, he had to take a look at him.


    He leaned on the car door and folded his arms. "Tell me, what¡¯s wrong?"


    The man raised his head. "I am Wang Tao. I just opened a car-washingpany. Yesterday, my friend asked me to have dinner with him and I drank too much. Then, I went home to shower. After that, they said they wanted to y cards. I was a drunk and so I participated in it. When I became sober, I realized that I had lost all my savings and I am even in a debt of one million dors. I still have a wife and kids. What do you think I can do with my current state? I¡¯m thinking if I were to die now, it would resolve everything..."


    Lin Fan took out a packet of cigarette from his car and gave the man a stick, "Here, have a cigarette. You¡¯ll feel better. There¡¯s always light at the end of the tunnel. Why are you thinking of ending your life?"


    *click*


    He lit the cigarette and smoke filled the air.


    Wang Tao looked at Lin Fan. "Who are you? Why are you chatting with me?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "I am a fortune-teller. I see that your life¡¯s pretty bad and so I decided to find out more."


    "Fortune-telling..." Wang Tao looked at Lin Fan and said, "Can you knock me down and kill me?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. "Huh?"


    It was the first time that he had heard someone requesting for him to kill him.


    Wang Tao lowered his head and continued smoking. "I can cross the road when the light¡¯s red and you can knock me down. My insurance fees can still be imed for my family to use..."


    Lin Fan threw his cigarette onto the floor. This man was crazy. What had happened to him to cause him to think that way?


    "Bro, you should think of something else. Everything can be resolved. Why are you thinking of that?" Lin Fan said.


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, Wang Tao¡¯s phone rang. He just stared nkly at it.


    "Who is it? Those that asked you to gamble?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Tao nodded.


    Lin Fan thought about it and said, "Answer it. Say that someone is going to repay your debt for you. Ask them toe and look for you."


    Wang Tao remained silent and continued to stare at it. Lin Fan added, "What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared? You don¡¯t even fear death. Why should you be afraid of these people? If this can help you get back your money, isn¡¯t it better?"


    Wang Tao was stunned and then it seemed as if he understood Lin Fan¡¯s words. "Yeah, I¡¯m not even afraid of dying. Why should I be afraid of anything else?"


    He answered the call.


    Wang Tao spoke to the person calmly and then quickly hung up.


    "I think you¡¯ve been cheated by this group of people," Lin Fan said. Then, he took out his phone and called Liu Xiao Tian. "Inspector Liu, sorry to disturb you at this hour. I just saw someone that tried to kill himself on the streets. It¡¯s because he got cheated by a group of gamblers. I think you shoulde here."


    Wang Tao looked at Lin Fan and said, "It¡¯s useless. I was a willing party too. I gambled my money away. The terms and conditions were written and signed. What could the police do for me?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Don¡¯t think of it that way. Some things are made worse by your own pessimism. What if they really ganged up to cheat your money?"


    "How could it be..." Wang Tao shook his head and said. He still didn¡¯t believe that they had really cheated him.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He just waited. Sometimes, he waspletely in awe of how perverse his fortune-telling could get. Especially when he was able to see that this Wang Tao had been cheated by a group of people.


    After a while, a car drove over.


    The three men walked over and said, "Brother Tao..."


    Wang Tao stared at them nkly and lowered his head.


    One of the men, who was bald and plump, looked at Lin Fan from head to toe. "Brother Tao, this is...?"


    He didn¡¯t know who this man was but they were feeling ecstatic. They hadn¡¯t expected Wang Tao to find someone to pay them in such a short time.


    Lin Fan lightly tapped the cigarette to get rid of the ashes. Then, he smiled. "You don¡¯t have to care who I am. How much does he owe you?"


    The plump man said, "Brother Tao owes us a total of $1.45million. We already asked him to not gamble but Brother Tao insisted oning over. But since the terms and conditions have been written on paper, Brother Tao can¡¯t deny it."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Oh, $1.45million, that¡¯s not much. My friend will being over to send moneyter. Don¡¯t be anxious."


    The plump man smiled. "We¡¯re not anxious. We can take it slow."


    Then, the two other men stood by Wang Tao. "Brother Tao, it¡¯s nothing much. You have such a rich friend to pay for you. Why are you still worried? Money can be easily earned back. In the future, if you want to earn back your money, just look for me. We are not the type to run away after winning."


    Then, two police cars came.


    The three men were a little nervous when they saw the police cars. But they remained calm. They hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Don¡¯t be nervous. The police cars came because of me. I just called the police."


    The three men were stunned. Then, the plump man said, "Brother, you¡¯re a little insincere. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did you call the police? Furthermore, he owes us $1.45million. It¡¯s not just because of gambling. It¡¯s protected by thew too."


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s okay, we can talk about thatter."


    Liu Xiao Tian exited the police car, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    The plump man went forward. "Sir, it¡¯s nothing much. This man owes us money. We are here to collect the debt. He¡¯s the one that called the police but we don¡¯t know why."


    Lin Fan pointed at the three of them and said, "The three of them ganged up and cheated him. They had an ulterior motive when they asked him to gamble with them."


    The plump man said nervously, "We didn¡¯t gamble and we didn¡¯t cheat his money. Don¡¯t use us like that."


    If it had been someone else that called the police, Liu Xiao Tian would¡¯ve been a little doubtful of the ims. But this was Master Lin. This matter was worth investigating.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Touch his shirt. The part under his chest should contain a lot of cards."


    The plump man was stunned when he heard it. His expression changed and he looked as if he wanted to escape. But Liu Xiao Tian quickly touched the shirt. Indeed, this man had hidden many cards.


    "Brother, you can bring the police to the ce where you gambled. I think there will be more evidence there. You could possibly retrieve the money you¡¯ve lost," Lin Fan said calmly as if he had everything under control.


    It was as if these three men had seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with fear. Then, Lin Fan¡¯s words stunned all of them.


    "These two skinny men have caused trouble before. This plump one has a problem too. Please conduct a detailed search, Inspector Liu. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll head back first," Lin Fan said and waved his hand. This matter had practically been solved. The remaining problems were up to Liu Xiao Tian to handle.


    Liu Xiao Tian went forward when he saw that Lin Fan was leaving. "You¡¯re just going to leave this to us?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Inspector Liu, you¡¯re a police officer. I¡¯m a good citizen. I have to help you guys whenever I can but the final oue depends on you guys. I won¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll be heading back home to rest. Oh, right, I shifted my shop to Tian Hong Commercial Street. When it opens officially, you cane over and have a look."


    Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. "Alright. Ever since I got to know you, I¡¯ve gotten busier."


    "Haha," Lin Fanughed. "Isn¡¯t that a good thing? The more work you have, the more peaceful the society will be."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and entered the car. Then, he said to Wang Tao, "Brother, don¡¯t gamble in the future. The money that you win from gambling is often from unreliable sources."


    Wang Tao looked at Lin Fan in a daze. He only recovered from it after Lin Fan drove off.


    ...

 Chapter 283: Master Lin live on broadcast

    Chapter 283: Master Lin live on broadcast


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Tian Hong Commercial Street had been busy with renovation works. Zhao Zhong Yang had nothing to do every day and so, he had been waking upte.


    *Ding ding!*


    "Who is it? Who¡¯s calling me at such an early hour?" Zhao Zong Yang said. But when he picked up the phone, Lin Fan was extremely excited.


    "Quick,e over to my house. I want to have a new programme," Lin Fan said excitedly. Yesterday¡¯s incident had allowed him to think of a good way toplete the seventh knowledge page.


    Lin Fan had been contemting if he should really go to Macau to gamble so that others would be in awe of him. But he realized that it was a little stupid. If he went there and won other people¡¯s money, who would even worship him? That would be so stupid.


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, "Master Lin, it¡¯s so early. What ns do you have?"


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Broadcasting! I would like to use your broadcasting channel."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to initiate a broadcast. Then, he looked at the time and it was only 8 am. "Boss, it¡¯s too early for a broadcast. It¡¯s only 8 am now. Everyone¡¯s still sleeping. Nobody would watch it. Why not start it in the afternoon? That¡¯s when there will be the most people."


    Soon, his excitement died down.


    "Alright..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was helpless. He felt that it was bad to dismiss Master Lin¡¯s request as he had sounded so excited over the phone. Then, he said, "I will be there soon. There should be some people at 8 am."


    Then, Lin Fan sounded excited again. "Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you at my house. Pleasee here soon!"


    Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t even know what Master Lin wanted to broadcast but he was a little curious. Then, he went to wash up and left for Master Lin¡¯s house.


    ...


    In the house.


    Lin Fan was looking for clothes. This time, the broadcast had to be serious and he had to dress up for it. He adjusted the house¡¯s air-conditioner to make it colder and wore a tuxedo. He also used wax to style his hair backward and wore a pair of sunsses. He looked at himself in the mirror and thought he looked as good as the God of Gambling.


    Then, he found two decks of cards from his drawer.


    "Today, I shall showcase my true skills."


    Ever since he had attained the knowledge of gambling, he tried to shuffle the cards for the first time.


    When he touched the cards, his hands didn¡¯t even feel like his own hands.


    *shuffle*


    The sound of the poker cards rustling filled the house. The two decks of cards surrounded Lin Fan. If it was seen by anybody, they¡¯d definitely be shocked. They would probably go on to say ¡¯What the f*ck!¡¯ His house would¡¯ve been thought to be haunted. How could anyone shuffle cards in a special way like this?


    His fingers were as smooth as flowing water. It was like a work of art. His hands moved around and held onto the two decks of cards. Then, he spread the cards on the table. The two decks that had previously been mixed together were now separated.


    "How awesome," Lin Fan said as he smiled. This type of skill wasw-defying. If not for the power of the Encyclopedia, it¡¯d only have been a dream to possess such skills.


    He ced a card in between two fingers and he gently waved his hand. The card flew up and back into his hand after making a 180-degree turn.


    "How awesome!"


    Lin Fan got even more excited as he continued to y with the cards. The visual effects were astounding.


    However, nobody else was looking at him.


    Even so, he was extremely happy to be ying with the cards.


    *Dong dong!*


    It looked like Zhao Zhong Yang was here.


    When he opened the door, Zhao Zhong Yang still looked a little dazed. He was stunned when he saw Lin Fan.


    "Master Lin, what are you doing?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked. Master Lin was in a tuxedo and his hair was shiny from the wax. Furthermore, his sunsses made him look like he was from a secret society.


    Lin Fanughed, "How is it? Do I look good?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed helplessly. If not for his near death experience with cancer, he¡¯d probably be shocked to death by Master Lin. "Do you want to know the truth?"


    "Of course," Lin Fan said. He had tried so hard to doll himself up. He obviously wanted to know if he looked good.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at him. "Master Lin, I think you should revert back to your old ways. I think your current outfit is horrific. You will definitely regret being on the broadcast dressed like this."


    Lin Fan sighed as he looked at Zhao Zhong Yang. He looked serious about what he had just said. Then, he went to the toilet and changed out of his tuxedo. He also reverted to his usual hairstyle.


    His effort had gone to waste.


    In the shop.


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked curiously, "Master Lin, what do you want to perform? You¡¯re so excited."


    He was extremely curious. Usually, Master Lin wasn¡¯t particrly interested in broadcasting but this time, he had initiated a broadcast early in the morning. It looked as if he was going to announce something joyous.


    Lin Fan smiled. "You¡¯ll find outter."


    "You¡¯re so mysterious," Zhao Zhong Yang said. Then, he looked at the two decks of cards on the table and was stunned. "Did you ask me here to broadcast a game of ¡¯Fight the Landlord¡¯ early in the morning?"


    "Am I that crazy? I could be sleeping at this time, why would I ask you to broadcast a game? I will post a notice on Weibo. What¡¯s your broadcasting room number? Let me try to get more people to watch," Lin Fan said happily.


    Weibo:


    "Master Lin will be showcasing some divine skills to get you to stop gambling. He will be revealing a mysterious secret. Please observe ¡¯xx¡¯ broadcasting room with the number ¡¯xxxx¡¯. It will be brought to you by the best gambler on earth, Master Lin."


    This title was indeed perfect.


    Recently, he hadn¡¯t really been in the mood to update his Weibo. Furthermore, there had been nothing special that happened recently. On the Inte, something special must happen in order to attract people.


    If not, why would so many celebrities try so hard to be at the center of attraction? They had to try to make it to the headlines. If they managed to do so, they would then be able to attract more fans.


    Zhao Zhong Yang almost vomited blood when he saw the Weibo title. Then, he looked at Lin Fan shockingly. "Master Lin, are you crazy? Best gambler on earth? When did you learn how to gamble?"


    Lin Fan chuckled as he thought of what had happened. "There are a lot of things that you do not know..."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was attracted to the mysterious look in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. He had only one thing on his mind. Master Lin must have had a story to share, if not, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so mysteriously.


    "Alright, let¡¯s cut the cr*p. Start the broadcast immediately," Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked, "What should I put as the title for the broadcast room?"


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and said, "The undisputed best gambler on the, turned into the number one anti-gambling activist."


    D*mn!


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned, "This title is a little scary, should we change it?"


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hand. "It¡¯s okay, just use it."


    "It seems a little too eye-catching," Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    "Haha, it¡¯s not eye-catching. I¡¯m just speaking the truth. You can¡¯t be too modest when ites to broadcasting. You have to speak the truth about your own capabilities and use the most eye-catching titles. In the past, wasn¡¯t Han Lu a self-proimed best MMA fighter? My title is considered normal," Lin Fan said calmly.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was speechless. He could only continue as instructed by Master Lin.


    The title was set up.


    He immediately started the broadcast.


    There were only a few people that were watching the broadcast at 8 am in the morning.


    Lin Fan neatened his outfit until he felt that it was okay to be seen.


    "Hey, there are already a thousand people online but why is none of them talking?" Lin Fan asked curiously.


    Zhao Zhong Yang awkwardly replied, "Don¡¯t be impatient. There will be someter. Right now, these are just fake viewers to boost the viewer count."


    Lin Fan curled his lips. "What the heck...?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked stupefied. He wished for a bolt of lightning to strike Master Lin. He was being too straightforward with his words.


    There were very few people online and nobody was saying anything. Lin Fan just sat there and looked at the screen. He wanted to perform only when someone said something.


    After a while, the first person entered the broadcast room.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, you¡¯re broadcasting at such an early hour today."


    "No, it¡¯s Master Lin. Brother Yang went home yesterday, why would he appear beside Master Lin? Could it... Could it be..."


    "Master Lin, we¡¯re here. I saw your Weibo. What do you want to do this time?"


    "The title was written by Master Lin. What exactly does he want to perform? I¡¯ve been baited here."


    "D*mn! The title is 666... It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never seen before."


    "The undisputed best gambler on the, Master Lin! He must have run out of people to gamble with."


    "It¡¯s my luck to see Master Lin so early in the morning. I will donate a present immediately."


    "D*mn! I spent the whole night gambling and when I just opened up the broadcasting app, Master Lin is talking about quitting gambling. Howw-defying!"


    ...


    The number of people in the broadcast continued to rise.


    Master Lin smirked. Then, he gently cleared his throat. "Hi, everyone. I am Lin Fan, Master Lin. Today, I will be telling you guys the harmful effects of gambling. It¡¯s merciless, harmful and even life-threatening."


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan mmed the table and the two decks of cards suddenly flew up. He caught them both with his hands. Then, he took out eight cards from the deck and showed them to the camera.


    "Eight Aces!"


    D*mn!


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned.


    Thoseizens that were eating instant noodles immediately spat their noodles out.


    In an instant.


    On the broadcast.


    "66666..."


    "How amazing..."


    "That¡¯s crazy..."


    "Was that magic...?"


    "Master Lin is engaging in some dishonest work. He¡¯s starting to perform magic on a broadcast..."


    "F*ck! Am I watching the God of Gambling? Eight Aces?! Where did he buy this trick? I want to buy it too."


    The situation in the broadcast left Lin Fan helpless. Everyone didn¡¯t believe in him.


    It looked like he had to exin it for it to work.


    Furthermore, this was Lin Fan¡¯s first time broadcasting.


    This broadcast would determine whether he would be able toplete the seventh page of knowledge.


    ...

 Chapter 284: Let the performance begin

    Chapter 284: Let the performance begin


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned when he saw what had happened in the broadcast. Then, he stabilized the phone and immediately pointed it at Lin Fan. He took a closer look at each of the eight cards.


    "These are real poker cards. It¡¯s not magic!" Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. He was in disbelief. He looked at them closely and wanted to see if there was anything wrong with the cards. In the end, he couldn¡¯t find anything.


    "It¡¯s definitely real. How could it be fake?" Lin Fan said. Then, he said to the broadcast, "How¡¯s everyone feeling today?"


    Everyone was just writing ¡¯666...¡¯ in the broadcast. There were a few that said ¡¯amazing¡¯ and ¡¯extraordinary¡¯. They were all in disbelief as they didn¡¯t think it was real.


    Zhao Zhong Yang suddenly appeared in the broadcast. "Everyone, this is real. We are not kidding at all."


    "Wow, Brother Yang has appeared."


    "Huh?"


    "It¡¯s real? Brother Yang, are you trying to cheat us with Master Lin?"


    Master Lin held the cards in his hands and let Zhao Zhong Yang sit beside him. "Maybe you guys think this is fake. Let me show you then. I¡¯ll distribute the cards based on their values."


    Theizens in the broadcast room were interested. They had initially wanted to have a quick look before going back to sleep. But now, they were attracted to Master Lin.


    Maybe it wasn¡¯t Master Lin. Maybe they were attracted to it because of the cards.


    Everything was being broadcasted. The tabletop was on the screen the whole time.


    Now, Lin Fan was going to distribute the cards based on their values.


    There would be eight cards for each value.


    Gradually, theizens became more curious. They realized that the cards were real.


    Then, the table was filled with cards. Lin Fan said, "Everyone, did you see that? Please ask me if you have any questions."


    "Master Lin, I don¡¯t believe it. Pick up a random card and let us take a look at it."


    "Yeah, we want to look at it closely."


    Lin Fan wanted to make them see that there was nothing wrong with the cards.


    Then, he took a random card and showed it to the camera. "You guys can have a closer look at it. This is a typical poker card. There isn¡¯t anything hidden and nothing¡¯s been changed. I can tear it for you guys to see."


    *tear*


    "Looks like it¡¯s real."


    "Master Lin, we believe you now. What are you going to perform?"


    Master Lin immediately ced the torn card back to its original position. Then, he looked at the camera. "There are two decks of cards here. Do you think I can mix them together and then distribute them back into two separate decks again?"


    When Lin Fan said that, everyone was shocked.


    "How could that be? If you can return it back to the original sequence or two separate decks, I¡¯ll eat sh*t immediately."


    "Master Lin is bragging again. If he could really do it, it¡¯d be crazy."


    Lin Fan knew that they wouldn¡¯t believe him. Then, he started to shuffle them. "Don¡¯t blink and watch closely. I will slow down the video to the slowest speed and perform it right in front of everyone. Sometimes, you¡¯d fall deeper into something the more you don¡¯t believe in it."


    Then, he mixed both decks together and separated them.


    There were two decks of cards on the table now but nobody saw what the cards were.


    Lin Fan said, "To prove that I¡¯m innocent, I won¡¯t move now. I¡¯ll spread the cards out in front of the camera."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was in disbelief. He watched everything that Lin Fan was doing as he sat beside him. He didn¡¯t even blink his eyes. If Lin Fan could really separate the cards, he¡¯d probably jump off the building.


    When Zhao Zhong Yang saw the first deck being spread open on the table, the whole broadcast room went crazy.


    "D*mn! That¡¯s f*cking insane."


    "666..."


    "I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯mpletely in awe. Can someone tell me if that¡¯s real or fake? I¡¯m in a daze."


    "I¡¯m also in a daze. I don¡¯t believe it."


    Zhao Zhong Yang flipped the cards over and saw it with his own eyes. He was shocked. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. "How did you do that?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s a simple method. Does anyone still believe in cards?"


    "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. We¡¯ll just talk about tricks. There are many ways that people use to cheat when gambling. There are various high-tech methods. Sometimes, when you look close enough, you¡¯d be able to tell. Furthermore, these methods can¡¯t be shown on camera. What I want to show everyone is a real skill which only involves your bare hands."


    "If your hands are flexible enough, they can mesmerize anyone. You can practically win everyone from dusk till dawn. People would have no idea."


    There wereizens that weren¡¯t fans of gambling in the broadcast room. However, they still looked closely as Lin Fan possessed such crazy skills.


    Meanwhile, there were someizens that loved to gamble. They had seen many tricks and techniques before but nothing as impressive.


    "Master Lin, we understand what you just said but that¡¯s just too unbelievable. Could you show us a more practical one?"


    "Yeah, we are always very cautious when we¡¯re gambling. We know that shuffling can be a problem, so we always don¡¯t let the suspect shuffle the cards. That would resolve the problems."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, let¡¯s try something interesting. Nowadays, ¡¯Golden Flower¡¯ is more popr. Sometimes, one round can cause you to lose your entire life. I¡¯ll let Zhao Zhong Yang shuffle the cards and I¡¯ll only cut the deck. What do you think will happen?"


    Theizens didn¡¯t know what was going to happen but they were extremely curious.


    At a random inte cafe.


    The inte cafe staff said, "Brother Qiu, you¡¯ve been here for so long. Don¡¯t you want to go back and sleep?"


    Brother Qiu replied, "Why should I go back to sleep? I have to watch the broadcast. Master Lin is crazy. His gambling skills are simplyw-defying."


    The staff member was doubtful, so he stood behind him. When he saw that the person in the broadcast only cut the deck and managed to distribute a full suit, he was stunned. "That¡¯s a scam, right?"


    Brother Qiu replied, "It¡¯s not a scam. They¡¯re real cards. D*mn, that¡¯s toow-defying. It¡¯s so scary. In the future, whoever dares to gamble with Master Lin will lose all his money. Just this set of cards can ensure that the person will lose everything he has."


    The staff nodded in shock. "Yeah, he could simply bet his whole life on a card game. That¡¯s too scary. What¡¯s the number of this broadcasting room? I want to have a look too."


    This type of situation wasmon in all parts of the world. Initially, everyone wanted to just have a look at it but now, none of them could take their eyes off the screen. To them, it was too crazy and unbelievable.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "What do you guys think of that? I previously cut the deck. Now, let¡¯s see what happens if I don¡¯t. Shall we?"


    Thements section exploded.


    "God of Gambling, please take me as your disciple."


    "I just want to learn the skills and I¡¯m willing to give up everything."


    "It¡¯s too d*mn scary. It¡¯s simply horrifying."


    "Do you dare to believe it? It was a full suit. If this happened in an actual game, people would lose their life savings."


    "Just their life savings? I think they¡¯d probably lose everything that their family owns too."


    ...

 Chapter 285: The god of gambling

    Chapter 285: The god of gambling


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the xx broadcasting tform.


    "It seems like the title of this broadcast is a problem. It looks like it¡¯s rted to gambling," a staff member of the broadcasting tform was surveying every single broadcasting room and was extra cautious when he saw this title. Then, he entered it and saw that someone was performing gambling tricks in it.


    He didn¡¯t continue watching and he immediately linked it to his manager to examine.


    He had the rights to shut down the broadcast but this broadcaster was pretty popr. After looking at it, he realized that the broadcaster was actually Zhao Zhong Yang. But since he vited the rules, he had to be dealt with. Hence, he sent it to his manager.


    After a while, the reply came.


    When he read the content, he was shocked.


    Promote it?


    "Sir, this broadcast is talking about gambling. Why should we promote it?"


    He was waiting for a message from his manager but after a while, the manager just came out of his office. "In the future, you have to look at things more closely. This isn¡¯t gambling. This is a campaign to discourage people from gambling. This is aligned with our country¡¯s current policy. We have to promote it to discourage people from gambling. Furthermore, I took a look at it. The quality of the content is pretty good."


    ...


    At home.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. "Master Lin, the broadcasting tform pushed our broadcast to the featured page!"


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by these things. The number of people in the broadcast kept increasing. It was still early in the morning but there were around seven hundred thousand people in it.


    He simply ignored some of thements in the broadcast room.


    This type of skills couldn¡¯t be passed on to just anyone. If this was taught, people would get into trouble.


    He didn¡¯t know how to continue with his showcase but he knew that the people that were watching the broadcast were definitely stunned.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was in a daze. He just sat beside him and stared at Lin Fan unblinkingly.


    Worship!


    Yes, he could see that Zhao Zhong Yang was simply in awe of him.


    The two decks of cards were being used for all sorts of tricks by Lin Fan. He really had to thank the Encyclopedia for allowing him to perform so many tricks.


    The Encyclopedia was so awesome. It didn¡¯t just give him these abilities. It also explicitly exined the different tricks and techniques. There were so many of them. Furthermore, this gambling skills ssification could be unlocked further in the Encyclopedia. But it was already pointless. He just wanted the people in the broadcast to feel a sense of mystery and fear. He wanted them to know how scary it was.


    Weibo.


    Many of the inte celebrities started to repost Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. When they saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, they all curiously went to have a closer look at it but they were glued to it.


    He was so d*mn powerful.


    When Master Lin was taking a break, they immediately reposted and promoted the page with various titles.


    ¡¯Please watch this channel. The God of Gambling will lead you into a different world.¡¯


    ¡¯Nobody would dare to challenge someone with these skills. It¡¯s so scary!¡¯


    ...


    Gradually, they were being reposted.


    Many people became curious and decided to have a look for themselves.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was happening outside of the broadcast but when he saw that the number of viewers kept increasing, he felt that perhaps his task could bepleted soon.


    In a certain apartment block in a certain city.


    In an average sized room.


    A young man wasying down on his bed motionlessly. It was already 10 am. He was jobless, so he didn¡¯t wake up. He had literally nothing.


    Then, he sent out a message.


    "Bro, please lend me $1000..."


    There was no reply at all.


    *Ding!*


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated.


    A voice message came.


    "Don¡¯t even mention $1000. I wouldn¡¯t even give you $100. Also, please don¡¯t address me as your ¡¯bro¡¯. That¡¯s all. Please watch your words and actions..."


    The man looked at the phone and started cursing, "F*ck, forget it then. Wait till I get rich and I¡¯ll make you regret your actions."


    He was referring to getting rich from gambling.


    In the past, he still had a small amount of savings. But ever since he had gotten addicted to gambling, he had lost all of his savings after gambling several times. His family even paid his debts of over a hundred thousand dors. In the end, they couldn¡¯t sustain it and lost faith in him.


    *Dong dong!*


    "Son,e out and eat!" a hoarse female voice could be heard.


    "Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m extremely stressed now. Do you have money? Give me some money," Chen Qiang shouted. All he could think of was to look for money so that he could win back what he had lost.


    "Son, there¡¯s really no more money at home. Stop gambling, you¡¯ll never win them."


    Chen Qiang replied, "What do you mean by that? I was just unlucky. People can easily win a few million dors from there within two or three rounds. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. You wouldn¡¯t understand it anyway."


    Suddenly, the house became silent. Only a long sigh could be heard.


    Then, his phone rang. There was another message.


    Chen Qiang was shocked. Who could it be? Could it be that his friend was going to lend him money?


    But when he saw the text, he sighed. That fe actually sent him a link to a broadcast. At the same time, he added a sentence.


    "Look at this yourself. Only a fool like you would end up like that."


    "D*mn. You¡¯re just asking for a beating!" Chen Qiang was extremely angry when he saw the message. In the past, this person used to call him ¡¯brother¡¯ and was polite to him. But now, he actually called him a fool.


    A ¡¯good brother¡¯ indeed.


    Then, the phone rang.


    "Brother Qiang, are you going today? I heard the hosts are really unlucky today. There was a fe who managed to win everything after betting fifty thousand dors!" a demonic voice came through the phone and tried to lure Chen Qiang.


    "Is that really true?" Chen Qiang was shocked. He felt that he could do that too.


    "Of course it¡¯s true! I¡¯m just going to stop here. Decide if you want to go. If you miss it, it¡¯ll be gone!"


    Chen Qiang replied, "D*mn! I really want to go but I don¡¯t have any money now."


    "Hey, do you know who are we? How could we let Brother Qiang have no money? I¡¯ll help you settle that. You have to bring the certificate to your house along. If not, it¡¯d be difficult to help you. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely win today. Then, you¡¯ll be on cloud nine."


    Chen Qiang hesitated for a moment. "Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll go look for it now. I¡¯m not sure where my mum kept it."


    He hung up the phone.


    Chen Qiang was shaken by how someone had won so much money. He felt that it had given him a chance to earn back his losses. How could he miss such a good opportunity like this?


    He was extremely angry when he thought of the guy that refused to even lend him $1000. He wanted to look for him after he recouped his losses.


    *tter*


    He pulled the door but it was locked.


    "Open the door!" Chen Qiang shouted.


    "I won¡¯t open it even if you kill me. I heard your conversation. If you take ourst possession there, we would be left with nothing."


    Chen Qiang was extremely infuriated. "Mum, you have to believe me. I will be able to win everything back this time. Don¡¯t stop me from achieving great things."


    They shouted at each other for almost twenty minutes but the door was still locked.


    Chen Qiang was extremely anxious. Then, heid down on his bed and started to think of a n. But he felt hopeless after a while because he simply couldn¡¯t think of a way to open it.


    He tried to make a call to someone but the person was in the midst of another call. In the end, he just clicked on the link that had been sent to him. He wanted to see what it was.


    In the broadcast, the host was talking.


    "The most miserable person in the world is one who¡¯s addicted to gambling even though he/she is broke. This person will definitely not be able to turn over a new leaf if he/she sinks deeper into gambling."


    "Someone once asked what¡¯s the best you can achieve with gambling and now I can tell all of you the answer. The best thing you can achieve is stopping gambling. When you do not gamble, your heart does not yearn for it. That¡¯s when you can finally defeat it."


    "Time is money. When you¡¯re seated at the gambling table, you¡¯re already losing money."


    Chen Qiang wasn¡¯t exactly listening to these words but his eyes stared intently at Lin Fan¡¯s hands.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was chatting with theizens but he was fiddling with the cards in his hands. He had gotten every single card he wanted. It was so quick that everyone couldn¡¯t catch up with what he was doing.


    Chen Qiang eximed, "The God of Gambling..."

 Chapter 286: Things are starting to look good

    Chapter 286: Things are starting to look good


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Initially, Chen Qiang hadn¡¯t been interested in the broadcast at all. Lin Fan was saying all sorts of morals and values. He felt that he was speaking nonsense. But when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s card skills and tricks, he was stunned.


    He had seen a lot of gambling movies and sometimes he would dream of possessing such skills. Now that he finally witnessed it, he was stunned speechless.


    He immediately created an ount without any hesitation and donated his remaining $100 as a gift.


    Then, he wrote a long message to ask Lin Fan to take him as a disciple. He felt that he would definitely be noticed by him. However, when he saw thements on the screen, he was stunned.


    "God of Gambling, please take me as your disciple."


    "Master Lin, I¡¯mpletely in awe. As long as I learn a trick from you, I¡¯d be contented."


    "I just sent ten rockets. All I¡¯m asking for is to be noticed by the God of Gambling."


    Chen Qiang realized how small his $100 was aspared to the other donations. It didn¡¯t even appear on the screen at all. But he realized that the God of Gambling really existed and he decided to focus on the broadcast. He would risk everything if Lin Fan asked for a disciple. He was determined to seed.


    The broadcast was extremely crowded and Zhao Zhong Yang remarked, "There are so many people that want you to be their teacher. That¡¯s too crazy."


    Lin Fan was helpless but he wasn¡¯t anxious. He wanted to take it slow. He couldn¡¯t instill fear in them just like that. Anyway, he had many tricks up his sleeve and he didn¡¯t feel the urgency to rush it. He wanted to broadcast every single day as he believed that this would help himplete his task.


    At 11 am.


    "That¡¯s all for today¡¯s broadcast. Please watch out for the next broadcast," Lin Fan said.


    "No, God of Gambling. You only barely started."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m not done watching."


    The viewers didn¡¯t want him to leave at all. They were having a really good time watching the broadcast. They were sad when he said it was going to be stopped.


    The broadcast ended.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh, "How did it feel?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. He just looked at Lin Fan unblinkingly and gave him a thumbs up. "I have to say I¡¯m impressed. That was insane."


    "I¡¯m not asking if it was awesome. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to help them?" Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Zhong Yang hesitated for a moment. "I think it depends on them. They¡¯ll need more time to think it through."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "I think so too. Since it won¡¯t work after one broadcast, I¡¯ll do it repeatedly. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re so stupid to continue gambling. Let¡¯s go for lunch and continueter."


    "Huh? Continueter? Aren¡¯t you tired?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    "Why would I be tired, I just have to sit there." All he wanted was toplete the gambling task. Initially, he had thought that he would have to go to Macau toplete it. But it looked like he didn¡¯t have to do that. This was the best way to do it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. "Alright then."


    He couldn¡¯t reject Lin Fan¡¯s request. Furthermore, he was extremely curious because he couldn¡¯t figure out how Lin Fan had done it. Also, he enjoyed watching him when he sat beside him.


    They ate at a random restaurant nearby. While they were eating, Fraud Tian and the others called after they read Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. They were curious and didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was up to.


    When they found out Lin Fan wanted to start a broadcast, they were even more curious.


    At 2 pm.


    There were a few more people in the house now.


    The shop was still in the midst of renovation and they had nothing to do. Hence, they came over to watch Lin Fan¡¯s broadcast.


    Fraud Tian eximed, "D*mn, I¡¯ve been with you for so long but I never knew you¡¯re capable of that."


    Lin Fanughed, "There¡¯s more that you don¡¯t know about."


    Wu You Lan sat at the table as she fiddled with the cards. "What can you broadcast with these cards?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied excitedly, "You just haven¡¯t seen it. When you see it, you¡¯ll know how awesome Master Lin is."


    Lin Fanughed as he started the live stream. Although it was his first time doing a live stream, it attracted a lot of people.


    The viewers were willing to watch it even though there were some non-gamblers.


    Because the visual effects were too insane to miss. It was extremely shocking.


    At a certainpany.


    Zhou Hang was busy with work but his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡¯Your favorite broadcaster is broadcasting...¡¯


    He only cared about one broadcaster and he immediately looked around. When he realized that his boss wasn¡¯t around, he immediately went to the broadcast website.


    Zhou Hang was quite interested in gambling but since watching Master Lin¡¯s broadcast, started to doubt it. Because the tricks that Master Lin had presented were too scary. It had made him fearful.


    Especially that sentence that he had said. ¡¯The moment you sit at the gambling table, you¡¯ve lost.¡¯


    He thought about it carefully and realized that it was indeed true. He was always busy with work and he could meet up with friends after work to chat with each other and even meet new friends. This was especially helpful to his future.


    Meeting a new friend was an indescribable asset. But ever since he had started gambling after work, he realized that he only knew a couple of friends. These friends weren¡¯t true friends at all. They were constantly after each other¡¯s money.


    Furthermore, he found a sentence said by Master Lin to be very true as well. Which was to not gamble with people you¡¯re close to.


    It could either be yours or his victory. He might not want to leave when you want to stop gambling and you might not want to leave when he wants to stop gambling. Furthermore, it¡¯ll result in lending and borrowing of money which willplicate matters. In the end, you might even lose out.


    Master Lin¡¯s dazzling skills made Zhou Hang feel as if he was the God of Gambling. He could get any card he wanted. Furthermore, Master Lin even pointed out that people used this trick but he just wouldn¡¯t teach it to anyone.


    He started to think that Master Lin was just trying to gain poprity before teaching it to people and charging them fees. But now, he felt that Master Lin was trying to get people to quit gambling.


    There was a wealthy man who donated a hundred rockets to Master Lin just to learn a single trick from him.


    However, Master Lin didn¡¯t even teach him anything. The wealthy man was anxious and wanted a refund from him. But there wasn¡¯t a need to care about it since he hadn¡¯t been forced to donate at all.


    However, Master Lin really refunded him half the donation and paid the taxes. As for the other half, he asked him to approach thepany for it.


    At that moment, he justughed and felt that Master Lin was being a joke.


    Soon, it was 5 pm in the afternoon.


    Master Lin ended the live stream but Zhou Hang felt that there was so much more that he wanted to see. At the same time, he knew all the cons of gambling since he had experienced them before. Then, he switched on his phone and sent a WeChat message to his friends on WeChat.


    "I¡¯m going to quit gambling. I¡¯m going to find a new job too. If you wish to catch up with me, it¡¯s best that we talk about things over tea."


    ...

 Chapter 287: Alright, come at me

    Chapter 287: Alright,e at me


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster.


    There was a news article that appeared on the Inte which caught the attention of many people.


    ¡¯¡¯xx¡¯ broadcasting tform hosted the first anti-gambling channel and it attracted the attention of many viewers.¡¯


    At the same time, there were many people who wrote down their life experiences. Especially those that reflected on their lives after watching the live stream everyday.


    Of course, some of these experiences were made up but most of them were true stories.


    When Lin Fan saw these write-ups, he felt really happy as he thought that it had worked. He had really helped quite a few people with their gambling problems. He wanted to continue this as it was a win-win situation.


    Although the task didn¡¯t notify him that it waspleted, he believed that he wouldplete it one day.


    At ¡¯xx¡¯ broadcasting tform, this ¡¯genre¡¯ of live streams went viral. It caused quite a number of people to start doing simr live streams. However, they couldn¡¯t match up to the standards of Lin Fan.


    However, there were some people that just discussed their life experiences and that attracted a lot of viewers. They also talked about their lives after quitting gambling ever since they had started watching Master Lin¡¯s live stream.


    Lin Fan was gettingplimented by every single person on the Inte and he was starting to be a littlecent. There were so many people that benefited from him but why was his task still iplete?


    Of course, in the midst ofpleting his task, he was extremely happy to be able to help so many people quit gambling.


    At a certain house.


    Chen Qiang was already addicted to watching the live streams. He stayed at home every day just to watch Master Lin¡¯s live streams. He didn¡¯t bother much about it the first time he watched it. However, he started to reflect on it after watching it subsequently.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    "Brother Qiang, we¡¯re winning so much money today from them! Do you want to join us? I assure you that you¡¯ll win," the employee tried to lure Chen Qiang to gamble again.


    Chen Qiang replied, "I¡¯ve stopped gambling. Don¡¯t ask me to join you anymore. It¡¯s all a scam."


    The person on the phone was shocked, "Brother Qiang, how could it be a scam? Did someone tell you something bad? Don¡¯t believe them. It¡¯s all based on your abilities."


    Chen Qiang replied, "Master Lin said it on his live stream. You lose 9 out of the 10 games you y. I feel like I¡¯ve wasted my life. After seeing Master Lin y with poker cards, mahjong and dices on his live stream, I finally understood everything. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯m watching the live stream and I¡¯ll be looking for a job when it ends."


    *click*


    The phone was hung up.


    "D*mn, that¡¯s crazy. It¡¯s the third person that mentioned Master Lin."


    He couldn¡¯t figure out who Master Lin was. So, he decided to do a search on the Inte using his phone. He realized that there were so many news articles about him.


    Especially the news about ¡¯Quit Gambling Now¡¯ as many people shared about it.


    After reading about it, he finally understood everything. The fact that this Master Lin was trying to get people to quit gambling was obstructing him from earning money.


    He opened up his WeChat group consisting of his close friends. They were employees of casinos all over the world.


    "How¡¯s your business recently? Did it get affected by that idiot Master Lin?"


    After a while, the messages came flooding in.


    "D*mn, I get angry every time I hear about him. I was prepared to lure someone over to cheat his money. Did you know what he told me?"


    "He actually said that Master Lin told everyone that gambling is a scam and that we¡¯ll always cheat their money. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s crazy?"


    "The live stream was only yed for a minority of people but even this small group of people caused so much trouble for us."


    "Not all the viewers of the live stream are gamblers but those that love to gamble would definitely start to quit gambling. The entire web forum is filled with anti-gambling messages. It has such a great impact on us."


    "I did a check. This Master Lin is from Shanghai. Who can teach him a lesson?"


    "Haha, Shanghai? I¡¯ve been infuriated for a long time now. Recently, business is deteriorating. It seems like most of the big customers have been brainwashed and they decided to stoping."


    "Alright, leave this to me. I¡¯ll teach him to be smarter."


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    The live stream ended.


    Lin Fan did some stretching and said, "Broadcasting is not bad. I think I¡¯ve helped many people to quit gambling."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was fully convinced of Lin Fan¡¯s abilities. "You¡¯re too awesome. I saw many messages on the web forums and they were all rted to you. I feel like it¡¯s really working out."


    Wu You Lan smiled. "A lot of people leftments on your Weibo but there were also some that scolded you. I think you must have ruined their businesses."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Just ignore them. They¡¯re earning money through illegal ways. They¡¯ll have their retribution one day."


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, his phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number.


    He picked up the phone.


    "You must be the Master Lin that does live streams." His voice was rather monotonous and gloomy. He sounded like a middle-aged man.


    "Yes, you are?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Let me warn you that you should stop broadcasting. If you still continue to talk rubbish on your live streams, you¡¯ll face the consequences. We have already done a thorough check on you. You opened a shop on Cloud Street previously and now you¡¯ve moved to Tian Hong Commercial Street. If you do not wish to have any trouble in the future, I suggest you to stop broadcasting. If not, you might lose a leg or even your tongue one day."


    Lin Fan chuckled and pointed at the phone. "Someone¡¯s calling to threatening me."


    "Don¡¯t think I¡¯m just threatening you. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can continue with your live streams. You¡¯ll regret it when the timees."


    Lin Fanughed, "Are you afraid?"


    The person was stunned. "What am I afraid of?"


    "You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll reveal too many secrets? If more people know about it, it will be harder for you to continue with your business, right?" Lin Fan chuckled. "Also, don¡¯t even try to threaten me. I don¡¯t even know your name. If possible, just look for me. I can assure you that I won¡¯t kill you."


    "F*ck your mom. Are you really that cocky? You don¡¯t even know me? Brother Long?" Brother Long sounded really angry over the phone. He figured that Master Lin had gone overboard.


    "Oh, Brother Long... " Lin Fan purposely dragged his words. "Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that."


    "Alright, just wait. You think you can really make a difference with what you¡¯re doing? Stop dreaming. Also, if you have guts, just tell me your address. If not, you better watch your words," Brother Long scolded.


    Lin Fan justughed.


    "Alright, I¡¯m on the ¡¯xx¡¯ floor of ¡¯xxx¡¯ apartment. Come over then."


    He hung up the phone.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Lin Fan. "Could he be from the casino?"


    "Who knows? There are all sorts of people nowadays and they¡¯re exotic," Lin Fanughed as he said. He wasn¡¯t bothered by this at all.


    At the same time, Brother Long was seething after hanging up the phone.


    "F*ck, he even tried to challenge me."


    His subordinates asked, "Brother Long, what do we do now?"


    Brother Long looked at his subordinates. "Don¡¯t even ask me that. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, they wouldn¡¯t know who Brother Long is."


    The subordinates replied, "Brother Long, are you sure you want to do that? It¡¯s..."


    Brother Long turned his eyes towards him. "You think I¡¯m a fool? We¡¯ll go look for him together. We¡¯ll stand in front of him and tell him that he¡¯s been marked by us. We wouldn¡¯t be breaking anyws if we just follow him around."


    The subordinate nodded and smiled. "Brother Long, you¡¯re so smart, shrewd and ruthless. If all of us stand in front of him, he¡¯d probably be scared to death."


    Brother Long smiled. "You should learn more from me."

 Chapter 288: Discussing the importance of a degree

    Chapter 288: Discussing the importance of a degree


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Brother Long¡¯s subordinates were full of admiration for him. They had thought that Brother Long was going to beat the person up. After all, beating someone up in broad daylight in the streets would definitely get him arrested.


    However, Brother Long said they were going to just pay him a visit and pretend like they were going for sightseeing.


    Soon, arge group of people gathered together.


    The subordinate said, "Brother Long, everyone¡¯s here. Shall we go now?"


    When Brother Long saw that there were so many people, he immediately kicked his subordinate. "Are you asking for trouble? If the police see all of us, what are we going to do? I just need a few of you with me. The rest of you can stay put."


    They left in a van.


    In the van.


    Brother Long sneered, "Nowadays, people like to ask for trouble. Previously, the Anti-gambling God from Jincheng came to Shanghai for a performance. In the end, what happened to him?"


    The subordinateughed, "That fe came to our underground casino after his performance and lost everything he had."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s that fe. Do you think he is crazy? He even imed to be the Anti-gambling God. In the end, he had to leave after he lost to our tricks and skills. He even tried to cheat and didn¡¯t get to y anymore. What a loser," Brother Long said proudly.


    There were quite a number of anti-gambling people and they had seen a number of them. They looked like they were incredible but they still lost horribly in the end.


    A subordinate asked, "Brother Long, what are we going to do thereter? Do you think he¡¯s luring us there to an ambush?"


    Brother Long patted him gently on the back of his head. "That¡¯s smart of you, guessing what he¡¯s thinking. He probably thinks that we won¡¯t dare to look for him. But do you think we¡¯re cowards?"


    His subordinates immediately shook their heads.


    "How could that be? He must have belittled our Brother Long."


    "Haha, when we reachter, he¡¯ll probably be scared to death."


    "But Brother Long, what if he gave us a fake address?"


    Suddenly, everyone became silent.


    Even Brother Long hadn¡¯t thought about that. Then, he looked at him. "Can¡¯t you say something nicer? What do you mean by fake? So what if it¡¯s fake? I could just bring all of you out for a drive. Is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem at all."


    "Brother Long is bringing us out for a drive and you still said that..."


    ...


    During the renovation of their shop, Zhao Zhong Yang and the rest would go to his house to watch the broadcast and how awesome Lin Fan was. His gambling tricks and skills were wless. Sometimes, they¡¯d wonder why did Lin Fan even opened a shop when he could¡¯ve just gone to Macau and win big money.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t know Lin Fan¡¯s dreams.


    He just wanted to lead a happy life and unlock more tasks. He also wanted to make more friends in the process.


    As for money, he didn¡¯t care much about it. It wasn¡¯t very important to him at all.


    Wu You Lanughed, "Let¡¯s eat at home today. I¡¯ll cook a sumptuous feast for all you."


    Lin Fan asked in shock, "You know how to cook?"


    Wu You Lan rolled her eyes at Lin Fan. "When I was in Lianzhou, I cooked every day."


    "Capable at work and in the kitchen. In the future, the husband of Wu You Lan must be a really lucky man," Zhao Zhong Yang said. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, hmm..."


    He knew how Wu You Lan felt towards Master Lin. He thought about it and felt that Master Lin was indeed a rare breed of man.


    If Lin Fan knew what Zhao Zhong Yang was thinking about him, he would definitely be scared to death. He wouldn¡¯t have expected him to rate him so highly.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan closely and was wondering if he was even a man. Sometimes, he was so oblivious to such obvious things.


    *Ding ding!*


    "Oh, it¡¯s the same person that called earlier," Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. "Could they really be here?"


    "Who knows?" Lin Fan picked up the phone and was greeted by a sneer.


    "Master Lin, quick, look below."


    Lin Fan stood on the balcony and looked downwards. He was stunned when he saw a group of people looking up. Then, they pointed at him, "Brother Long, that fe is up there!"


    Brother Long was ecstatic. "Haha, Master Lin. You¡¯re so stupid to have revealed yourself so easily. Should we go up or do you want toe down? We can go to a hidden corner and talk about things. If wee up, you¡¯d be embarrassed."


    Lin Fan hung up the phone and shouted at them, "Hey, idiots, wait for me. Let me have my meal first."


    "D*mn, Brother Long, he called us idiots. Let¡¯s kill him."


    "F*ck, this guy must be asking for a beating. Could it be that he knows who we are already?"


    "What are we waiting for? We gotta go up there and teach him a lesson."


    "Shut up," Brother Long waved his hand and sneered, "This guy is smart. He¡¯s trying to lure us up and then call the police. We will be arrested for trespassing. Well yed but he should¡¯ve thought about who I am. After all, I¡¯m a university graduate. Let¡¯s just wait here. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯te down."


    The group of subordinates felt enlightened by Brother Long and they looked at him in awe.


    "Brother Long, you¡¯re so awesome. We wouldn¡¯t have thought of that."


    "If we charge up to him and he calls the police, we¡¯d definitely have broken thew."


    "That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just wait here and see if hees down."


    Brother Long nodded happily. Then, he looked at them seriously. "All of you have to remember that studies are important. When you¡¯re faced with a situation like this, you mustn¡¯t be rash. You have to think of what to do."


    The subordinates felt that they had learned a lot from Brother Long.


    "Do you know why the fund¡¯s manager, Xiao Jie, has an easier and higher paying job than you?" Brother Long asked.


    The subordinates nodded and one of them said softly, "Because he¡¯s a university graduate?"


    Brother Long nodded. "That¡¯s right. Our loans at the casino are counted daily, not monthly or yearly. They have to be adjusted ordingly. Can a bunch of primary school graduates like you understand that?"


    They shook their heads. "We wouldn¡¯t understand it. That sounds difficult. There are intion and interest, that would probably kill us."


    Brother Longughed, "That¡¯s why you have to remember to use your brains more. Studies are extremely important. Xiao Jie didn¡¯t just know how to calcte it since young. We selected him because he¡¯s a university graduate. His degree certificate can¡¯t be matched by all of you."


    "Brother Long, we know that now. We will read more in the future."


    "No wonder Brother Long said that we have to progress with time. It¡¯s already the twenty-first century. There are so many loan software online. Aren¡¯t they the same as loan sharks like us? But they¡¯re smart to make the illegal seem legal."


    Brother Long nodded. "That sounds pretty smart. Just read more in the future. We will not beat or disturb this fe. This will affect him psychologically and let him realize the impact of his broadcast."


    "Understood."


    "He is probably scared to death."


    "Brother Long, he said he¡¯s going to have his meal. I¡¯ll keep a lookout here. You can go and eat first."


    Brother Long replied, "Alright, stay here then. We¡¯ll have our meal first and we¡¯ll bring something nice for you."


    ...

 Chapter 289: The importance of walking right into the trap

    Chapter 289: The importance of walking right into the trap


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    289 The importance of walking right into the trap


    "Should we call the police?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Let¡¯s eat first. No hurry."


    He wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He didn¡¯t even care about Brother Long who was already downstairs. He just hadn¡¯t expected Brother Long toe for him.


    Had he not done any research on who he was? If Lin Fan were to deal a blow to them, it¡¯d be unimaginable.


    Fraud Tian smiled. "You probably only need a few seconds for them."


    "You must be kidding," Zhao Zhong Yang said in disbelief. If Master Lin said it, he might have believed it. However, he didn¡¯t believe in Fraud Tian.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was about to finish his meal and he was thinking of how to deal with the problem. Then, Lin Fan suddenly passed his phone to him. He switched on the camera and said, "Go and record them and ask them what they want to do."


    Soon, Zhao Zhong Yang returned. "I just asked them. Go down. They want to kill you."


    Lin Fan watched the content of the video. In the video, the people downstairs shouted, "Come down now! We want to kill you."


    "Are we really not going to call the police?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan raised his phone. "Inspector Liu, pleasee to ¡¯xx¡¯ district. There are people from the casino that are causing trouble."


    "Alright, let¡¯s go down."


    When he was leaving his house, Lin Fan also brought down a pair of slippers from the shoe rack.


    Downstairs.


    "Brother Long, how long are we going to stay here for?"


    The weather was pretty hot. Brother Long thought about it for a moment. "We¡¯ll leave in a while. Since we already know his address, we¡¯ll just send it to the group. This guy has been live streaming anti-gambling stuff. He must have offended a lot of people. Even if we don¡¯t do anything to him, there will definitely be people that want to kill him."


    The subordinatesughed, "Brother Long, you¡¯re so wise."


    "Hey, that stupid Master Lin is here."


    Brother Long immediately turned to look at Lin Fan after hearing that. Then, he smiled. "Remember, don¡¯t beat him up. Just scare him. If he¡¯s behaving improperly, we¡¯ll just give him a few ps."


    "Understood."


    When Lin Fan came in front of Brother Long, Brother Long immediately raised his hand. He looked extremely fierce. "You must be Master Lin, I, Brother Long..."


    *p*


    "Brother Long, right?" Lin Fan immediately threw a slipper at Brother Long¡¯s face. Half of his face immediately became red and started to swell.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to be so direct. That was insane.


    Brother Long was stunned too. He had been a thug for many years and it was the first time seeing someone like him. Suddenly, he was extremely infuriated. His eyes opened wider and he looked fearsome. Before he could say anything, the other side of his face got hit.


    "You¡¯re trying to threaten me, right? I haven¡¯t seen people that are as stupid as you. You actually came to get caught."


    Brother Long stared unblinkingly at him. Everything had happened so unexpectedly. Then, he shouted, "You..."


    "¡¯You¡¯? What ¡¯you¡¯?" Lin Fan didn¡¯t even stop hitting Brother Long. He continued to strike his face repeatedly. Brother Long was dizzy from the hits and his face was bloody and swollen.


    *m*


    Brother Long copsed to the ground and he looked like he was in a daze.


    "D*mn, he dared to hit Brother Long. Charge!"


    The subordinates recovered from their shock and they couldn¡¯t tolerate watching Brother Long get hit. They immediately charged towards him.


    Fraud Tian wanted to retaliate but was stopped by Lin Fan. Then, he used the slippers like they were the best weapon in the world and managed to hit them until they copsed.


    "Brother Long? All of you must be brainless. Please do a thorough check on me before threatening me. That way, you¡¯d know if you brought sufficient people along and if it¡¯s safe to challenge me," Lin Fan said as he twitched his mouth.


    Then, the sirens of the police car could be heard.


    Lin Fan threw the slippers away in the dustbin near him. He wanted to hide the ¡¯weapon¡¯ that he had used.


    Brother Long hadn¡¯t expected to be defeated as he thought that he had brought enough people. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and heard the police car sirens. He shouted, "How could you hit us without any reason? I want to sue you. I¡¯m going to call the police."


    Lin Fan nced at him. "Rx, the police ising."


    Brother Long waspletely shocked. He didn¡¯t know what had happened as it all happened too quickly. He didn¡¯t even have any time to think about it.


    "Let me tell you. I know thew and it is illegal for you to beat me up without any reason. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be fine after hiding the ¡¯weapon¡¯. The police is here and they will look for evidence!" Brother Long shouted as if he had forgotten what he had originally been there for.


    ...


    A few police cars stopped.


    Liu Xiao Tian was feeling helpless. He knew that something was wrong the moment he received a call from Lin Fan.


    In the past, there had been real problems with those few people Lin Fan had told him about. They were all con artists. Now, he had been trying to help people retrieve the money they lost while gambling.


    Furthermore, he knew about Lin Fan¡¯s broadcasting matters. He was curious as he didn¡¯t know how Master Lin managed to be so good at gambling tricks. He even became an anti-gambling broadcaster. That was such an unexpected and drastic change.


    Initially, he had gone against the human traffickers. Now, he was trying to discourage people from gambling. An average person wouldn¡¯t be able to do all of this.


    When he saw that the police was here, Brother Long immediately cried, "Police officers, this man purposely hurt us. He threw the slippers that he used in the dustbin. I want to sue him."


    After all, Liu Xiao Tian was a policeman and he was good with his judgment. Those people wailing on the ground had tattoos all over their bodies and they all wore skinny jeans. They were dressed like typical thugs.


    Lin Fan immediately yed the video on his phone. "Let me rify this. I did not start the fight. These people came to my house and threatened to kill me."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. Then, he whispered, "What is it this time?"


    Lin Fan replied calmly, "I told you about them. These people are responsible for the illegal casinos in Shanghai. Are you up for it?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was helpless. "Of course. But they are generally located in isted areas. Those areas aren¡¯t governed by us. Also, these people have their own spies to inform them of raids. It¡¯s difficult to tackle the problem."


    Lin Fan leaned on Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s shoulder. "Let me tell you this. If you decide to take this up, it¡¯ll help you greatly. Don¡¯t me me for not telling you this."


    It was pretty troublesome to handle cases that weren¡¯t in the governed districts. The processing of paperwork was difficult and it might offend people too. However, after hearing what Lin Fan said, Liu Xiao Tian nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. Regardless of how unrted the districts are, as long as it¡¯s illegal, I will not let anyone of them go."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "This fe is pretty well connected. But thankfully, he isn¡¯t that smart. Interrogate him andy a sudden trap. You¡¯ll benefit greatly from it."


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled.


    Brother Long who had copsed on the ground saw that the two men were whispering among themselves. Then, he thought that things didn¡¯t seem too good. These two people looked like they were close friends.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "Master Lin, ever since knowing you, I¡¯ve been handling cases after cases. I don¡¯t even have time to rest."


    Lin Fan patted Liu Xiao Tian on his shoulder. "It¡¯s okay. If this can be resolved beautifully, please remember to award me with another Good Citizen Award."


    Liu Xiao Tian chuckled, "You actually dare to ask for that?"


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to ask for it? I even dared to show my face during the award ceremony. What else would I be afraid of?" Lin Fan replied.


    Then, Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand. "Bring them back for interrogation."


    Brother Long rebutted, "He hit me. The ¡¯weapon¡¯ is in the dustbin. I want to sue him. This is awful society. You can¡¯t do this to me."


    He was there to teach him a simple lesson but even before he had done anything, he had already been defeated. What exactly had happened?


    Lin Fan said, "Brother Long".


    Brother Long, who was being carried away by the policemen, suddenly turned back.


    Lin Fan added, "Please study more to educate yourself..."


    Brother Long and his subordinates were speechless. "..."

 Chapter 290: Dont bully a fat teenager

    Chapter 290: Don¡¯t bully a fat teenager


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Brother Long felt extremely helpless. He was there to scare Lin Fan but Lin Fan has taken advantage of him even before he could do anything to him. He had been beaten to the ground and before he could retaliate, the police officers were there. Furthermore, they were immediately captured and ced in the police car.


    If he had known that things were going to turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t havee to look for Lin Fan.


    In the car.


    Brother Long cried, "Police officers, all of you caught the wrong people. We¡¯re just here for sightseeing. You should¡¯ve arrested him instead. Look at my face, it¡¯s been beaten up to this state.


    The subordinates were all trembling in the car. For the first time ever, they were having doubts about Brother Long whom they thought was an extremely wise man.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at them. "Just be honest. Tell me more when we reach the police station."


    Brother Long looked at the van that had been taken over by the police and he was extremely helpless. It had been bought with his hard earned money and it was brand new.


    ...


    Meanwhile, below the house.


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed, "These people really surrendered themselves, how pathetic!"


    Lin Fan chuckled and shook his head. "I wasted my slippers. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown them away since I probably can still use them in the future."


    Fraud Tianplimented, "Your skills were impressive. Youbined Ba Gua Palm with the usage of slippers. It¡¯s such a valiant new skill. I¡¯ve got to say, that was genius."


    Lin Fan epted Fraud Tian¡¯s praise. Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to be modest about being talented. He was extremely satisfied with what he had done just now.


    Lin Fan continued broadcasting for the next few days and there were more viewers than before. The average number was 1.35million people and it could hit 2.5million people at its peak. Of course, the figures weren¡¯t really urate but to Lin Fan, he was satisfied with spreading the word since it was for a good cause.


    However, there wasn¡¯t any notification that the task had beenpleted. It seemed like more had to be done in order to meet the criteria.


    However, it was getting absurd. There were so many viewers but he still hadn¡¯tpleted it. He was starting to feel helpless.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at Weibo and realized that he had many private messages in his inbox. Most of them were from the viewers to thank him for what he did.


    "Thank you, Master Lin. I am so lucky to have watched your broadcast during the lowest point of my life. It¡¯s a pity that my friends didn¡¯t listen to me and went to the casino. They lost a few hundred thousand dors but they¡¯ve reported it to the police. They should be able to get a good oue."


    "Ever since I started watching your broadcasts, I¡¯ve decided to quit gambling. Although sometimes I feel the urge to go back to it, I would y your broadcasts and watch it again to remind myself."


    "You¡¯re the light of my path."


    Lin Fan usually would reply to these private messages but there were some that made him extremely helpless. They just wanted to ask him to be their mentor so that they could retrieve their losses.


    "Master Lin, please take me as your disciple. I¡¯ve already lost everything. I promise that as long as I win back the money that I¡¯ve lost, I won¡¯t gamble anymore..."


    "Master Lin, are you there?"


    "Bloody Master Lin... I just wanted to win back the money that I lost and you don¡¯t even want to help me..."


    As for these messages, Lin Fan was helpless. It was obvious that some people were hopeless to be saved.


    He had already done his best and it wasn¡¯t like he was the reincarnation of the Buddha. He just ignored these messages.


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, the phone rang.


    It was an unknown number.


    Lin Fan picked it up. "Hi, you are?"


    "Hi, Master Lin, I am Li Guang Rong from Shanghai TV productions. We have an anti-gambling programme tomorrow and we saw your anti-gambling broadcasts online. We would like to invite you as a guest. Will you be free toe?" Li Guang Rong asked politely.


    His TV programmes were usually night shows. The viewership was low and therefore he had been trying to create more meaningful shows to boost the viewership rate. He had thought about it for a long time before deciding to invite the Northeastern God of Gambling as a guest.


    Now, he decided to invite Lin Fan upon hearing the suggestion given by another colleague. They wanted to invite an anti-gambling guest to create a different effect.


    It was the second episode and the first one was already over. They had invited the Southern God of Gambling, Ye Zhen Ming as the guest of the first episode. This time, they invited the Northern God of Gambling along with Lin Fan.


    Lin Fanughed when he received the call. The idea of being on TV was a decent one. It was better than broadcasting online.


    "Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll be there on time tomorrow," Lin Fan agreed.


    Li Guang Rong replied, "That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll get someone to wait for you at the entrance. It¡¯s a night show so the meeting time will be 7 pm."


    Lin Fan replied, "Okay, thanks a lot."


    After hanging up, Lin Fanughed. This was an important opportunity and he had to depend on it to seed. If not, he would have to take it slow toplete his task.


    He packed up.


    Lin Fan prepared to leave his house. He didn¡¯t know what was the situation like at Tian Hong Commercial Street but he thought it should bepleted soon. ording to his sources through the phone, it was already at thest stage of renovation.


    He wanted to go there and have a look at the progress. He wasn¡¯t like the other shop owners who had a lot of things to shift from the old ce. He had bought almost everything again. Therefore, he just had to shift them in and that was easier.


    He left the house and drove off.


    He hummed as he drove. He was feeling extremely carefree. These days were awesome. He could do whatever he wanted without worrying about anything.


    Then, he saw someone familiar in the distance.


    "D*mn, it¡¯s this fe."


    It was Autumn Sword Fish Killer! The me War Emperor that always caused trouble for him.


    Lin Fan knew this fe had always been in Shanghai but he hadn¡¯t expected to bump into him. Autumn Sword Fish Killer was carrying bags of things and he hailed for a cab. When he boarded the cab, it suddenly sank and the suspension was fullypressed.


    He had initially wanted to go to Tian Hong Commercial Street but now that he saw him, he wanted to see what Autumn Sword Fish Killer was up to.


    He was the me War Emperor that always sought trouble. Could Lin Fan infuriate him again?


    He knew that Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s turning point in life was about to happen. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a good one. It was a matter of life and death.


    He had always remembered it since they were pretty ¡¯close¡¯. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t on a good note, he still had to warn him about it.


    About fifteen minutester.


    Lin Fan followed Autumn Sword Fish Killer into a gym.


    When he entered the lift, the weight limit was exceeded and everyone else had to leave the lift one by one. Autumn Sword Fish Killer was expressionless as if he didn¡¯t care if it was caused by him.


    At the gym.


    "Sir, you can¡¯t enter without a card," the receptionist said.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "The fat man that just entered is my friend. I¡¯m here to watch what he¡¯s doing."


    The female receptionist was stunned. Then, she eximed, "Your friend is so determined."


    Lin Fan smiled and then went to the gym. When he went inside, he was stunned.


    It was such an ugly sight...


    His ck silk pants were stuck to his a*s and he was bouncing up and down. It was such a horrifying sight.


    But Autumn Sword Fish Killer wasn¡¯t bothered by what the others thought of him.


    He was determined to work hard.


    One shouldn¡¯t bully a fat teenager.

 Chapter 291: Cloud Street will not change!

    Chapter 291: Cloud Street will not change!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan left. He didn¡¯t want to see anymore because he finally knew why Autumn Sword Fish Killer hadn¡¯t appeared for so long. It turned out that he was f*cking working out.


    As for going up to him and greeting him, saying, ¡¯Hey Autumn Sword, I¡¯m your Master Lin,¡¯ Lin Fan thought he might be killed right there if he did that. Hence, for his own safety, Lin Fan decided that it was better to stay away.


    In the gym.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer knew there was a problem with his pants. Because his butt was too big, when he squatted, that ck silk pants would burst open, exposing his buttpletely. Still, he wasn¡¯t afraid. If it weren¡¯t for those judgmental and mocking eyes, he would never have achieved today¡¯s sess.


    The treadmill.


    Everytime he ran on the treadmill, the gym owner would look over with a painful expression in his eyes. The other people working out would distance themselves far away as if afraid that he would destroy the treadmill.


    The gym staff brought a bottle of water over. "Here..."


    "I didn¡¯t buy any water," said Autumn Sword Fish Killer suspiciously.


    The staff replied, "Your friend told us to give this to you."


    "Friend?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer became even more suspicious. He didn¡¯t remember having any friend. But then, he decided to forget it. Maybe it was just someone who wanted to mock him. As for the bottle of water, it would be a waste not to drink it.


    ...


    Tian Hong Commercial Street.


    "Little Boss is here..."


    "What have you been up totely, Little Boss? You haven¡¯t been around the whole time."


    When Lin Fan reached the Tian Hong Commercial Street, the shop owners came over to surround him. They were all thinking about the renovation. The current progress was pretty good.


    Lin Fan smiled. "I¡¯ve been doing live broadcasts. I don¡¯t have to worry when I have the others handling the renovation. How¡¯re things going with you all?"


    Elder Zhang replied, "Not bad at all. It¡¯s just that the shop I chose is a little too big but the construction team has sent quite a few workers to help me keep up with time. After the water and electricity have been settled, the tiling, woodwork and painting will begin."


    Elder Liang was full of hope for the future as he said, "When we left Cloud Street, I was a little hesitant, but recently, I¡¯ve done some research and found that the potential visitor flow for this ce is pretty high. Once we start our businesses, we will surely attract lots of people.


    At that moment, a car approached from afar.


    Sister Hong got off the car and with a face full of smiles, she said, "I have a piece of good news."


    "What good news do you have, Sister Hong?" asked Lin Fan with a smile. To continue being neighbors with these people was a good thing to him. After all, they had been together at Cloud Street for so long. Moreover, quite a number of events had happened among them. Needless to say, their rtionship was solid.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s something you would never think of. I went to Cloud Street today to pack my things, so I said casually that we couldn¡¯t bear leaving behind the name ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯. Then, that Director Liu Guo Qiang from Xin Yu Corporation said that he was willing to give us that name so that in future, we can keep using the name ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯. At that moment, I thought that after being at Cloud Street for so many years, we really have developed a connection with the name, so on behalf of everyone, I agreed. I just went to the person in charge of Tian Hong Commercial Street to ask and he said as long as everyone else is fine, then we can use it." Sister Hong shared this news cheerily.


    Everyone was delighted.


    "That¡¯s great! Then we can change this ce¡¯s name to Cloud Street!"


    "Even though the ce has changed, as long as the name doesn¡¯t change, it would still be great."


    "Looks like even Xin Yu Corporation know themselves that they were at fault. This must be apensation."


    "We¡¯ll still be Cloud Street from now on. Nothing has changed!"


    Even Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected this to happen, for Xin Yu Corporation to bear to give them the name. The poprity of the street was a factor and even the street name had some business value in it. For them to just give it to them like that, perhaps it really was a form ofpensation.


    Cloud Street!


    These two words sounded much better than Tian Hong Commercial Street.


    Lin Fan was ted. "Since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s find someone to help change this street name for us. Someone will make the payment first and when we¡¯re all gathered, we¡¯ll split the cost among all of us. What do you all think?"


    "That¡¯s not a problem at all."


    "You don¡¯t need to pay! Let us settle it!"


    "Yeah! You¡¯ve helped us so much and we¡¯ve yet to thank you properly. How much could changing a name cost?"


    "When Xin Yu Corporation raised the rent, if you hadn¡¯t taken charge, I¡¯m afraid all of us would have split up, with some staying and some leaving. We would never have been able to find such a good ce like this."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Don¡¯t. This money must be split equally. No one is an exception, okay?"


    The crowd looked at each other, then smiled. "Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Little Boss. We¡¯ll keep working hard from now on!"


    "Right, we will work together from now on. If anyone faces a problem, then it¡¯s everyone¡¯s problem. As long as we¡¯re together, nothing will stand in our way."


    "Haha, after running a shop for so long, I¡¯m lucky to have met you all."


    "No, no, you should say that you¡¯re lucky to have met Little Boss. He¡¯s the reason why we¡¯ve all banded together. And our rtionship is only getting better and better."


    "Before Little Boss came, we would have our asional little conflicts. Now, things are good. Whenever somethinges up, everyone is willing to take a step back. I¡¯ve run my shop for decades but I¡¯ve nevere across neighbors like you."


    "Haha..."


    At that moment, everyone wasughing happily. They were in a very good mood. Lin Fan stood at the side,ughing as well. This kind of life was the most pleasant.


    Lin Fan wondered how things would be after the renovations were done. But he knew that things would surely be even more lively than before.


    From that day on, this Tian Hong Commercial Street would be known as ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯.


    That itself was something worth celebrating.


    Lin Fan now had some reputation on Weibo. On top of that, he had quite a number of loyal customers from Cloud Street. Good news like that had to be shared.


    He posted an update on his Weibo.


    "Tian Hong Commercial District has officially been renamed as ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯. And one more easter egg: Everyone, please watch Shanghai TV at 8 pm tomorrow evening..."


    He locked his phone.


    His heart was content.


    He would go on television for the first time the next evening. It really was a little nerve-wracking.


    After the Weibo post, his phone kept ringing.


    Wang Ming Yang: "What¡¯s the meaning of you Weibo? You¡¯re going on Shanghai TV tomorrow at eight?"


    Lin Fanughed and said, "What do you think? Am I awesome, or what? They invited me to be their guest. You have to catch it."


    Wang Ming Yang: "Catch what? I¡¯m going straight to the venue!"


    ...


    He hung up.


    Fraud Tian called and said, "You¡¯re going on television tomorrow? Can you bring me with you?"


    Lin Fan replied, "What would you want to go for? They didn¡¯t ask for you."


    Fraud tian said, "Don¡¯t be like that. It¡¯s no big deal, it would be good if you could just bring me to see more of the world."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Hehe..."


    "Don¡¯t hehe! Give me an answer. I¡¯ll hold your bag for you. Those people who go on television always have a follower to carry their bags. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m very skilled in this regard."


    The calls came one after another. Everyone that he was familiar with called to ask about him.


    He had put it so mysteriously that it made everyone curious.


    ...

 Chapter 292: Going on television!

    Chapter 292: Going on television!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Six-thirty in the evening.


    Below the apartment building.


    Lin Fan furiously swung his head around. He kept feeling that somewhere around him, there were sets of eyes strangely fixated on him. It was a disturbing feeling, the feeling of being watched.


    After looking around for a while, he couldn¡¯t determine the source of the eyes. There wasn¡¯t much time left too. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to bete.


    As he drove off in his car, three silhouettes emerged from a hidden ce.


    "Quick, get on the car. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to keep up."


    "Hehe, he won¡¯t bring us with him but does he think we can¡¯t go ourselves?"


    ...


    Shanghai Television Station main entrance.


    "You must be Teacher Lin," a young man immediately went forward and greeted him.


    He was startled. What did this guy call him?


    Teacher Lin?


    That¡¯s a nice title.


    "Mmm." Lin Fan nodded without a shred of modesty.


    "Teacher Lin, Crew Leader Li has already told me that once you¡¯re here I am to bring you backstage. Do you have anything that you need us to bring?" the programme crew member asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Nope."


    "He does, he does. Wait for us." At that moment, a voice came from afar.


    When Lin Fan turned around to look, he was stunned. What are these guys doing here?


    Fraud Tian immediately came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and said to the programme crew member, "We¡¯re Master Lin¡¯s assistants"


    "Right," said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan sighed, "Isn¡¯t Wang Ming Yang here too? Why didn¡¯t you link up with him?"


    Fraud Tian was dumbfounded. They had forgotten to link up with Wang Ming Yang. If they had known, they would have contacted him from the start.


    "They¡¯re all my assistants. Please arrange some seats in the audience for them," said Lin Fan.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Lin. We¡¯ll take care of it. It¡¯s gettingte. Shall we head inside? The director wants to exin some things regarding the programme," said the programme crew member.


    "Alright."


    ...


    It was Lin Fan¡¯s first time at Shanghai Television. When he reached the backstage, there was a group of people already there. Because Fraud Tian and the rest were not invited guests, they were brought to the audience seats by another crew member and allocated seats.


    When Lin Fan entered, everyone¡¯s attention was turned to him.


    A middle-aged man saw Lin Fan and instantly smiled. "You must be Teacher Lin. I¡¯m the one who contacted you on the phone, Li Guang Rong."


    "Nice to meet you," said Lin Fan courteously.


    Li Guang Rong said, "Director, this is Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin, this is our programme director, Zuo Hu."


    An introduction was done so everyone would know each other.


    "Teacher Lin, this is the South Gambling King, Ye Zhen Ming, Teacher Ye. This is the North Gambling King, Ou Yun Xing." Initially, this programme had been supposed to feature just these two, who had once been prominent individuals in the gambling scene. Later on, due to unforeseen circumstances or perhaps a change of mind, the two of them turned to the anti-gambling industry. Perhaps times had changed and some of the regted casinos had be more difficult to cheat in.


    As for those smaller casinos, they looked down on them. Moreover, if one were to win money there, it would be dangerous. Hence, they entered the anti-gambling industry.


    As for the full exnation, no one knew for sure.


    Lin Fan looked at the two gambling kings. The Southern one, although he was middle-aged, looked like he was only thirty plus. He had a cocky and cold expression.


    The North Gambling King, Ou Yun Xing was already in his forties or fifties. He was balding and out of his ten fingers, he had four missing. He wore spectacles and he nodded at Lin Fan as a way of greeting.


    To those two gambling kings, Lin Fan was a stranger. Especially because he was so young, they didn¡¯t believe that he had much ability. But they were both public figures pushing for the anti-gambling cause. They were on television just to boost their poprity, so they listened to whatever the director told them.


    The director started speaking, "Later on, Teacher Ye Zhen Ming will go on stage first. The other two of you will sit in the audience for the first part. Halfway through the programme, the two of you will be invited up on stage..."


    The director exined the rough sequence of events. Lin Fan just listened to the n roughly as well. The most important part was probablyter on.


    As for the rest, he would just express himself and speak his mind. But the important point was that he must not promote gambling on the programme, instead, he had to advise people to avoid gambling.


    ...


    Everything was ready and in ce.


    There was still a period of time before the start of the programme.


    Lin Fan looked at the two other people and they looked back at him. The three of them just stood there with their eyes wide open, looking at each other.


    Then, Ye Zhen Ming opened his mouth, "This brother looks unfamiliar."


    Lin Fan smiled. "I¡¯ve never meddled in a casino before, nor have I gambled."


    Ye Zhen Ming was surprised, even that Ou Yun Xing was surprised. It was as if they had never expected Lin Fan to say that.


    "Then, you..." What Ye Zhen Ming wanted to say was: What are you going to do on stageter if you¡¯ve never gambled before?


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Although I don¡¯t gamble, I¡¯m quite knowledgeable about its skills and techniques.


    The two of them were speechless. They felt like this guy wasn¡¯t very reliable and he was exaggerating a little.


    ...


    At that moment, a significant number of Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo followers were sitting in front of their televisions.


    "D*mn, it still hasn¡¯t started."


    "What¡¯s the rush? There¡¯s still ten minutes."


    "I never thought that Master Lin would be invited to this program. I heard that initially, it was supposed to just be the North and South Gambling Kings. Now that Master Lin is on as well, who do you think is the best among the three?"


    "Master Lin is the best for sure. Didn¡¯t you see that broadcast? His technique was simply earth-shattering."


    I think that may not be the case. I¡¯ve done my research on the North and South Gambling Kings. They¡¯re f*cking impressive, especially that South Gambling King Ye Zhen Ming. He¡¯s known as Asia¡¯s Gambling King. His ability is mind-blowing. He¡¯s never made a mistake and he retired that way."


    "I think that North Gambling King, Ou Yun Xing is impressive. And he¡¯s not young either. He looks just like a veteran. His skill must be insane."


    "Hehe, him? He¡¯s no good at all. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know but he was caught cheating once and that¡¯s why he lost his four fingers. If he really was good, he wouldn¡¯t have made that mistake. That¡¯s why I think Ye Zhen Ming is the really f*cking awesome one."


    "That makes sense."


    "The programme has started! Why is only Ye Zhen Ming on stage? What about the other two?"


    ...


    The programme officially began.


    Lin Fan sat below the stage, not anxious at all. That Ye Zhen Ming was on the stage interacting with the host. At the same time, there were two guests who were addicted to gambling sitting in front of Ye Zhen Ming as he demonstrated all kinds of techniques that left the two of them dumbfounded. They were both speechless but in their hearts, they were in awe.


    In their eyes, it all seemed unreal.


    But to Lin Fan, this was akin to child¡¯s y. It wasn¡¯t interesting at all. However, he didn¡¯t feel any disdain because Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s motive was good. As for himself, although he was f*cking awesome, he only had his skills because of the encyclopedia.


    One of the guests eximed, "How did you do that?"


    Ye Zhen Mingughed proudly and said, "I can¡¯t tell you that. Right now, we¡¯re on an anti-gambling show. But I can tell you this. You definitely cannot win me, because I can give you any card I want. Take those I just gave you for example. If this were real, wouldn¡¯t you want to bet your whole worth on it?"


    The guest nodded. "Yes, but I don¡¯t believe that the time I lost, it was because they were cheating. It didn¡¯t seem like it.


    The host smiled. "Con men aren¡¯t so easily revealed. Why don¡¯t we invite two of our guests up on stage? You can see if they look like con men. Who would like toe on stage?"


    At that moment, the audience maniacally raised their hands.


    But this had all been nned by the host. He picked Lin Fan and Ou Yun Xing.


    When the two of them went on stage, theizens watching televisions and the live broadcast all cried out excitedly.


    "Master Lin is on stage! This is what I want to see, Master Lin shocking the entire crowd."


    "Stop dreaming. This is a television programme, not a one-man-show. Besides, this Ye Zhen Ming is more active, he really knows how to control the conversation."


    "Hehe, that is nothing in front of Master Lin. I haveplete faith in Master Lin."


    ...

 Chapter 293: I’ll do this openly in front of you

    Chapter 293: I¡¯ll do this openly in front of you


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The host smiled as he said, "I can tell you that out of these two, one of them is a con man. Who do you think it is?"


    The gambling-addicted guest looked at the two of them and scanned them from head to toe.


    The host pointed at Lin Fan. "You think it¡¯s him?"


    The guest shook his head, "No, he looks like a student, pure and innocent. I don¡¯t think so."


    "This one?"


    The guest scrutinized closely before nodding his head. "I think it should be him."


    "Why?"


    The guest said, "He¡¯s missing fingers from his hands. I think he¡¯s the con man."


    Ou Xing Yun chuckled as he felt a little helpless. Just one f*cking mistake cost him so much. It was a lifetime of consequence.


    The host tried to increase the suspense. "Just who is the con man out of these two?"


    The broadcast viewers all started cursing.


    "Is this host retarded? Or does he think we are retarded? He¡¯s acting as if we don¡¯t know who Master Lin is."


    "This programme is getting more and more boring. If it wasn¡¯t for Master Lin, I wouldn¡¯t be watching this sh*t."


    "I watch this show to see the gambling kings match their skills against each other. It¡¯s even better than the ¡¯God of Gamblers¡¯ movie. I don¡¯t think even the movie cane close to this.


    Finally, the host revealed the answer. He announced in a loud tone, "The truth is, both of them are con men!"


    The guests made astonished expressions. It had been instructed by the director. The more exaggerated the expression, the better.


    The guests from below the stage also let out gasps of shock. It was a live broadcasted show. If they didn¡¯t have designated actors to support it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to broadcast it live.


    The host started the introduction. "This is the Northern Gambling King, Ou Yun Xing and this is Master Lin, who, in a recent online broadcast, promoted anti-gambling to the masses."


    "Greetings to our two teachers and wee to Shanghai Television. As the saying goes, out of ten gambles, nine involve cheating. Based on your experiences, what do you think of gambling?"


    Ou Yun Xing was just about to open his mouth when Ye Zhen Ming stole the spotlight. "In the past, it could be said that out of ten gambles, nine involve cheating but now, ten out of ten gambles involve cheating. Back then, there weren¡¯t such technology involved and we relied on skills. But now it¡¯s different. Skills are still important but you can¡¯t ovee the machines. That¡¯s why, if you feel like you¡¯re losing a lot as you gamble more and more, it¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve unknowingly entered unknown territory. However, you probably won¡¯t feel any difference and you¡¯ll just feel the same as before..."


    The host said, "Teacher Ye, you mentioned about some technology just now. That¡¯s very interesting. Everyone knows how technology has been advancing rapidly and affected every industry. I wonder, what kind of technology is often used at the gambling table?"


    Ou Yun Xing opened his mouth and said, "Nowadays..."


    Before he finished, Ye Zhen Ming interrupted again.


    Ye Zhen Ming took out a wallet from his side as he said, "Looks like a normal wallet, doesn¡¯t it? But this ¡¯normal¡¯ wallet is the mostmon means of cheating at the gambling table. I have two cards in my hand right now, a four and a five. Right now, I¡¯m going to just ce it on top of my wallet. Look, what card is this now?"


    The host gasped in shock, "Two fives!"


    Ou Yun Xing was upset. This Ye Zhen Ming really knew how to steal the spotlight. Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat in the middle without interrupting at all as he watched the performance.


    Theizens in the broadcast room were getting impatient.


    "Friend, we all know that¡¯s a wallet. But we want to see Master Lin talk. This guy sure knows how to talk!"


    "He doesn¡¯t know how to talk, he just really knows how to steal the spotlight.


    Ye Zhen Ming said, "On the side of this wallet is a hiddenpartment. When you use your hand to cover it and insert your card in, another card will be ejected. Did you all realize that?"


    The guests shook their heads. The host gasped again, "I never thought that a small wallet could have this kind of function!"


    Lin Fan just sat there as he started to have thoughts run through his mind. If he came here but didn¡¯t say anything, would he not stand out enough? If he didn¡¯t say anything, he might not be able toplete the task. But this Ye Zhen Ming really knew how to draw attention to himself. He didn¡¯t give anyone else a chance at all.


    At that moment, Ou Yun Xing started talking, "Something like this is mostmonly used when with groups of friends because it won¡¯t be easily detected. At bigger ces, or at luxurious casinos, they wouldn¡¯t allow for such things to be ced on the table. That¡¯s why, even nowadays, gambling relies on skill. That¡¯s the hardest to detect. During my lifetime, I¡¯ve gambled countless times but I only got caught cheating once. And it was that time that I lost my fingers."


    The host nodded. "Teacher Ou, could you borate to us about these skills?"


    Ou Yun Xing smiled. He finally got the chance to speak. But what made him crumble was that before he even opened his mouth, Ye Zhen Ming interrupted again, "There are many skills like marking the cards or hiding them. These all sound simple enough, but..."


    Before he finished talking, Lin Fan said with a smile, "Marking and hiding are only the most basic methods. The real techniques have no ws and can never be detected by anyone."


    "You..." Ye Zhen Ming had never thought that this guy would steal his spotlight. He was instantly upset and wanted tosh back at Lin Fan, but suddenly, he was stunned.


    When Ou Yun Xing saw that Ye Zhen Ming had had a taste of his own medicine, he silentlyughed. But suddenly, he became the same as Ye Zhen Ming as his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Lin Fan removed his outer shirt. Inside, he was wearing a sleeveless top. His arms were smooth and shiny.


    Then, with two fingers around a deck of poker cards and a slight shake of his hand, the card started spinning like a falling leaf in his palm. With a slight motion of his fingertip, the deck split into two as they each spun on his pinky finger and thumb respectively.


    The broadcast room was in an uproar.


    "F*ck! 666... Master Lin has revealed his skill!"


    "What kind of shuffling technique is that? It¡¯s simply mind-blowing!"


    "I knew from the start that this Ye Zhen Ming knew how to steal the spotlight. Now, Master Lin will teach him a lesson. This is way too awesome!"


    "The climax is here. Master Lin is going to defy thews of nature!"


    "It¡¯s finallye. I¡¯ve waited so long for Master Lin¡¯s performance that I wanted to die."


    ...


    At that moment, not only the viewers were stunned, even the host was dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan flicked his fingers and six cards flew out, three from each side. Then, he raised his head and faced the guest. "What cards are those?"


    The guest was startled, then he said, "Three sixes."


    "What about here?"


    The guest replied, "A mix of cards, seven, king and nine."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright then. Now, I will take you through slowly and make you lose contently."


    At that moment, the crowd had no idea what Lin Fan was doing. They saw him ce the three mixed cards onto the middle of the table and then, with one hand on top, he looked up and smiled. "I know your cards and you know mine. I¡¯ll take you on now. Do you dare?"


    The guest was startled, then he replied with a smile, "I dare. I¡¯ve already seen your cards. And you even have your hand on it like that, you won¡¯t be able to change it."


    Lin Fan looked to his side at Ye Zhen Ming. "Do you think I can change the cards like this?"


    Ye Zhen Ming was startled. After a long pause, he saw that this kid¡¯s arms were shiny and bare, there were no cards hidden. If it was a long-sleeved shirt, he would have believed that the kid could change the cards but now, it was impossible.


    "No," said Ye Zhen Ming.


    In the broadcast room.


    "F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Master Lin is holding onto the cards so barely, how could he change the cards?"


    "Change my a*s! Is he really a God of Gambling? Does he have supernatural abilities?"


    "When cheating, the sleeves of one¡¯s clothes are the best for hiding cards. Now that he doesn¡¯t have any sleeves and he¡¯s so bare, I want to know how he would change the cards."


    "Hehe, Autumn Sword Fish Killer here. Just done with my workout. If he really can change the cards, I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating sh*t..."


    "Then you¡¯ll eat sh*t for sure."


    ...


    The host said, "Teacher Ou, do you think that Master Lin will be able to change the cards?"


    Ou Yun Xing shook his head, "Based on reason, there¡¯s no way. Even if his hands are super quick and there¡¯s nothing in the way, anything he tries will still be seen."


    Lin Fan smiled, "I¡¯ll do this right in front of you. You have full confidence in your cards, then why don¡¯t you move my hand away?"


    The guest was suspicious for a moment, then he grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and slowly moved it away.


    When the cards were revealed to the crowd, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "F*ck!"

 Chapter 294: A forced advertisement

    Chapter 294: A forced advertisement


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "How can that be?" Ye Zhen Ming was shocked. He stared at it carefully. Even the smallest action wouldn¡¯t have escaped his eyes but what shocked him was that there had been no small action at all, yet, those cards changed right under his eyes. To him, that was simply not possible.


    Ou Yun Xing was silent but he had a grave expression on his face which showed how unsettled he felt inside.


    "This is an expert among experts."


    Ou Yun Xing was talented, but he was also humble. With one look, you would never think that he was the king of gambling. He had been stunned by Lin Fan¡¯s action and he knew that he himself was no match for this young man.


    From the start, he and Ye Zhen Ming had underestimated this young man.


    "This...this..." The host¡¯s mouth was gaping and he was staring nkly as if he was frozen in shock.


    In the broadcast room.


    "God d*mn! This is too f*cking 6!"


    "Yeah! Those cardspletely changed right in front of our eyes!"


    "Magic? Or is it some supernatural ability?"


    "If this guy was wearing a ck, long-sleeved suit, I would have guaranteed that he would change the cards. But what the heck is going on? The cards changed just like that. This is too unreal!"


    "Look at those two gambling kings. Even they are shocked. They¡¯ve both frozen in fear."


    "Haha, Master Lin is too f*cking 6! With just one move, he defied all logic and did something extraordinary."


    "Your mom! Even the North and South Gambling Kings are shocked! Who would dare to y cards with Master Lin from now on? That would just be asking for death!"


    Below the stage.


    Wang Ming Yang was blinking profusely. "I can¡¯tprehend this. I really can¡¯t."


    He was convinced of Lin Fan¡¯s abilities. Thinking back to the Salon, where the cards had changed right after he had drawn them. To him, that really defied all logic. Even the title ¡¯God of Gambling¡¯ would be an understatement.


    Lin Fanughed indifferently. Then, he looked at the guests. "Did you see how I changed them?"


    The guest shook his head. "No, no..."


    The guest had been dumbfounded by Lin Fan¡¯s technique. He could swear that Lin Fan¡¯s every action had been seen by him but there han¡¯t been any sneaky move at all.


    At that moment, Lin Fan turned his gaze over to the two gambling kings next to him. "Did you all see clearly how I changed the cards?"


    Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s throat moved slightly. He stared at Lin Fan, trying to see through the maneuver. But in the end, he gave up because he simply could not see through it. He even suspected that Lin Fan did not change the cards at all.


    He was on a show and he was a gambling king. How could he say that he didn¡¯t know?


    "In your hand..." He started saying in an uncertain tone. Aside from that, he had no idea what else to say.


    After those words came out, the guest said, "Right, there must be cards in your hand."


    Lin Fanughed, then flipped over his hand. On his palm, there was not a single thing. Then, he ced his hand on the cards once more. When he removed his hand, the cards had changed again.


    Cries of shock from everywhere.


    "Can anyone tell me, how exactly did I do that? There¡¯s clearly not a single card in my hand. How can these cards keep on changing?"


    "Could it be that even two gambling kings can¡¯t see through this? They know every trick in the book, how can they not see through this?"


    In the midst of the cries of shock, Lin Fan waspletely calm. These were gambling techniques from the Encyclopedia. It could be said to defy conventional thought, especially with the boost from the Encyclopedia, it was almost like having a superpower.


    He could have whatever cards he wanted. Even if the number one Gambling King was right in front of him, he would never know what was the reason behind it.


    Lin Fan said, "My dear friends watching the television, you have to remember that gambling is a boundless ocean. This is just one trick among many others. If even two experienced gambling kings, who have been through countless battles, can¡¯t see through this, do you think that you will be able to see through it?"


    "Moreover, I am taking you all through this slowly and openly. This is to show you that I want to change the cards but even so, do you know how I changed them? I just ce my hand on the cards and when I let go, they change. If you run into someone like me, do you think you stand a chance?"


    He was sounding a little exaggerated now. Although the world was big, there wasn¡¯t a single person who could reach Lin Fan¡¯s level. And Ye Zhen Ming knew that just that move was more impressive than what 99% of people could do. Perhaps even the world¡¯s number one con master from Las Vegas wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.


    Even if they were even more skilled, they were still only human, they had limits. Every cheat had its ws. There was no technique that could not be defeated. But this guy was right there in front of everybody, changing the cards at will. It was beyond anything they could imagine.


    At that moment, Ye Zhen Ming took the remaining cards into his hands and looked at the cards in that deck to see if Lin Fan was hiding any cards.


    In the broadcast room.


    "Ye Zhen Ming is looking at the poker cards. If those cards that were changed are in this deck, that would be scary."


    "Stop dreaming. How could that be possible? He¡¯s clearly hiding the cards on his body and using some method to change the cards that can¡¯t be seen by anyone else."


    "That¡¯s not for sure. Look at Master Lin¡¯s expression. He¡¯s calm and not afraid of them checking the deck at all."


    The host said, "Teacher Ye, are they inside?"


    Ye Zhen Ming looked at the cards in his hand, then looked at Lin Fan and swallowed his saliva. He put the deck down and said, "Elder, amazing..."


    The ce was in an uproar.


    "Looks like it¡¯s true. Those cards that were changed are in the deck. How the heck did he do that?"


    "Who knows? It¡¯s too shocking. If there¡¯s such a skill that exists, which casino in the world would dare to let him in?"


    In a certain apartment building.


    A family of three was sitting around a table, having dinner and watching the television.


    "Dad, look at this programme. You really can¡¯t gamble anymore in future. Master Lin said that casinos can make you win if they want and they can make you lose if they want."


    The middle-aged man stared nkly at the television. He had been utterly crushed by Master Lin¡¯s skill. It was too shocking.


    Ou Yun Xing had been sitting quietly at the side the whole time. Then, he said, "How did he do that?"


    He had seen countless people who cheated when gambling. But he had never seen anyone who could evenpare to what he had just seen. It was simply wless, even when he did it so slowly and openly, they couldn¡¯t see through it. If he did it sneakily, it would be impossible to see through it.


    Lin Fan smiled. "We¡¯re here today to talk about anti-gambling and not cheating techniques. My dear friends watching the television, you have to remember that what you have always thought is impossible does actually exist. The most depressing loss is when you think you have bigger cards but your opponent¡¯s cards turn out to be just a little bit bigger. I¡¯ve said in my broadcast before that the way to win is to not gamble. And you may be wondering, how could there be another person like me. Remember this, there might be very very few people at my level, maybe even none, but there are a lot of people who know how to cheat. For normal people, you definitely won¡¯t be able to see through them. A little gambling can raise your spirits but too much is bad for you. I¡¯m not telling everyone not to gamble but never see gambling as a way to get rich because that is simply not possible."


    Lin Fan had praised himself a little bit again by saying that there was basically no one better than him. It didn¡¯t matter if other people believed that, but he believed it.


    Even Ye Zhen Ming and Ou Yun Xing didn¡¯t doubt that. They both felt that this Master Lin was amazing. They had been staring the whole time, yet they hadn¡¯t seen anything suspicious at all. How scary was that?


    In the broadcast room.


    "Master Lin has exploded. After he said that, I have no reason not to be convinced. He¡¯s the best in the world, better than anyone else. I don¡¯t care if other people believe it, but I do."


    "I believe too. Master Lin is really f*cking awesome. He¡¯s the world¡¯s number one Gambling God."


    "This show is f*cking wonderful!"


    At that moment, Lin Fan had seized the whole stage. He started to feel the thrill.


    Lin Fan¡¯s words were right. At the end, he opened his mouth again.


    "I will never take any disciples in my life, nor will I pass down my skills because they are harmful to people. But if anyone doesn¡¯t believe me, you can find me on Cloud Street. I sell scallion pancakes and do fortune-telling there. My scallion pancakes are very delicious...after you eat, I¡¯ll happily have a talk with you..."


    Ye Zhen Ming: "..."


    Ou Yun Xing: "..."


    The host cleared his throat. "Master Lin, we..."


    In the broadcast room.


    "Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. They couldn¡¯t stop the advertisement."


    "Master Lin has such amazing gambling skills but he still chooses to sell scallion pancakes. How humble is he?"


    "Humble my a*s! If Master Lin is humble, then no one else is humble. He only sells ten scallion pancakes a day! You can die just from queuing!"


    "To think there¡¯s even such a story..."


    ...

 Chapter 295: Task notification is here!

    Chapter 295: Task notification is here!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was done stealing the spotlight for this show. In the end, the biggest winner was, of course, him.


    As for Ye Zhen Ming and Ou Yun Xing, they didn¡¯t have any qualms about it. Even their best skills couldn¡¯t stand a chance against Lin Fan. Even if they were unhappy, they had no choice.


    Backstage.


    The director was shaking Lin Fan¡¯s hand as he said, "Teacher Lin, I¡¯m really grateful for you. That ending was way too spectacr."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Nah, it was nothing. I just stole the spotlight a little."


    The director waved his hand immediately. "That¡¯s not stealing the spotlight, you just have real skills, Teacher Lin. If you didn¡¯t show them, it would have been a shame. I hope that, for our next show, you¡¯ll be our guest once again, Teacher Lin.


    "We¡¯ll see about that," Lin Fan chuckled. If his task wasplete, there was no way he would go for another show. His main objective this time was just to see if he couldplete his task. As for promoting anti-gambling, it may or may not have been effective. People nowadays, if they¡¯re set on something, even if you threaten them with a knife, they might not change their minds.


    Ou Yun Xing, with a courteous expression, said, "Teacher Lin, could we learn from each other next time?"


    Lin Fan smiled as he replied, "Teacher Ou, I¡¯d rather not. I won¡¯t be touching cards very often in future."


    Ye Zhen Ming said, "That¡¯s a real shame. Teacher Lin¡¯s gambling skills really deserve respect. This level of skill is the most amazing I have ever witnessed in my life. I¡¯m still wondering how you were able to do it."


    Lin Fan kept his smile. "I think it¡¯s better not to wonder. You two teachers have already washed your hands clean and entered the anti-gambling business. If you were to get mixed in with these, then it would all be meaningless."


    "Haha," the two menughed, "Right, right. We were wrong to think of that. But regardless, as long as we¡¯ve managed to raise awareness about this issue, we¡¯d have gotten results. I believe that this show will be very popr. But you have to be careful, Teacher Lin. You revealed so much on stage that I¡¯m afraid there might be people who wille and threaten you."


    "Thank you for your concern, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not only awesome at gambling, my fists are awesome as well. If theye, they might not be able to leave," said Lin Fan with augh as if he wasn¡¯t worried about it at all.


    The two men¡¯s initial disdain for Lin Fan had turned into respect. Whether it was in terms of skill or behavior, they deeply respected him. To be able to go on stage and speak so earnestly was truly extraordinary.


    Ye Zhen Ming said, "Master Lin, why don¡¯t you leave your number? Next time, if there¡¯s any problem youe across in the Northeast, you can contact me. I have quite a number of contacts there."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, then I¡¯ll give you my number. If you face any issues, you can call me too. This anti-gambling business of yours is full of dangers as well. Please take care in future."


    From their faces, Lin Fan could tell that they sincerely supported anti-gambling. They were not using their reputations to scam others.


    It was just that Ye Zhen Ming enjoyed standing out. It was normal. Every person enjoys standing out but Ou Yun Xing was a little more modest and quiet. He had gone through many experiences and as such, he had arger perspective on things.


    On the show, Lin Fan had shown off quite a bit. In Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s business, it was verypetitive. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t shown enough skill to stifle everyone and make them lose all will to resist, Ye Zhen Ming might have tried topete with Lin Fan at the gambling table.


    After parting ways with the two of them.


    At the Television Station entrance.


    Wang Ming Yang and the rest came forward, "Brother, your technique was f*cking awesome. I really have to give in to you for today."


    Lin Fan was very proud. "Of course. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t give in. My gambling skills are no joke. No one can beat me. If I want to gamble, the whole world¡¯s casinos would add me to their cklists."


    Fraud Tian coughed. "Be a little low-profile. This is the Television Station. Don¡¯t get the innocent into trouble."


    "Haha." Lin Fan patted Fraud Tian on the shoulder. "What do you all say? Shall we part ways now and leave or go for some BBQ skewers together?"


    Wu You Lan said, "You¡¯ve done an hour of the show. You must be tired. Let¡¯s call it a night. You can go home and have a good rest."


    "Alright then. In a few days¡¯ time, the shop will open. When that timees, we can have a nice gathering," said Lin Fan. He just remembered that if the task wasplete, he should go and do some preparation.


    Now, he knew that no matter what knowledge it was, it would be very powerful. Before that, he had thought that some knowledge would be useless but that was just ack of understanding on his part.


    To say it in one sentence:


    There are no lousy skills, there are only people who don¡¯t know how to utilize them.


    In the end, they all parted ways and left. This programme, to Lin Fan, had brought some gains. He had shown off so impressively that there would definitely be some fireworks the next day.


    The next day!


    The Shanghai Television evening show was out on the Inte.


    ¡¯The God of Gambling movie was pathetic. The real God of Gambling will leave you astounded.¡¯


    ¡¯Earth-shaking gambling skills shakes the whole of Shanghai. Master Lin shows his hand and everyone is convinced.¡¯


    ¡¯I¡¯ll take you through slowly. If you can see through my cheat, then I lose.¡¯


    ...


    These headlines were all captivating.


    Especially the headline by UC Breaking News. It reallycked integrity.


    ¡¯Breaking! North and South Gambling Kings have been forced to orgasm by a pair of hands...¡¯


    "F*ck me! UC editor, has your house exploded? Can you not use click baits? If you do that again, I¡¯ll kill you."


    "After watching this video, I¡¯m speechless. I only beg for Master Lin¡¯s contact details. I want him to be my master."


    "That¡¯s unreal. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it."


    "That changing of cards was really impressive. Who would be able to beat him?"


    "LMAO. I¡¯ll take you through slowly. If you can beat him, I lose."


    ...


    However, when some of the authorities saw this video, they were suspicious. But when they thought about this being an anti-gambling video, they didn¡¯t say much and just supported it since its motive was good.


    As for some of the problems with the video, they chose to close one eye.


    This week¡¯s director, Zuo Hu was questioned by many people. They said that this week was a little too much, for him to start using special effects on the show.


    But these questions left Zuo Hu startled. What special effects? It was allpletely real techniques used in the show.


    Shanghai Television.


    "Are the ratings out yet?"


    "They¡¯re out. This show has always been low-performing. During the first season, the ratings rose significantly. I wonder how it will do in the second season."


    "I hope it will be slightly higher than the first season. But as long as it doesn¡¯t decrease again, it¡¯s fine."


    "We¡¯ll see. I hope that happens."


    A man came over with the rating sheet.


    "Everyone, the ratings are out."


    Everyone was curious as they wondered how high the ratings were.


    The man looked at the crowd. Then, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The rating for this season is..."


    The whole ce was silent as they all awaited the news.


    "3.85%"


    The ce was in an uproar!


    "What? That high? In the past, going above 1% was like a miracle! Who knew it would get so high in the second season."


    "This is a first!"


    "Yeah! I never thought our choice would be so good."


    The man smiled. "Alright, everybody. You have to remember this. For the next show, we have to choose properly. Those North and South Gambling kings were amusing and when Master Lin appeared, he brought the whole ce alive. My wish for theing shows is not for them to exceed this but just to maintain this standard. Are you confident that we can do that?"


    "Yes..."


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was faced with a big situation. The taskpletion notification sound had rung.

 Chapter 296: Open for business!

    Chapter 296: Open for business!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Early in the morning, Lin Fan got up and washed his face. He got ready to go for a stroll but just as he reached the entrance, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. The system¡¯s notification sound had rung, startling him.


    It can¡¯t be so quick.


    "The seventh task has beenpleted, Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20."


    When he heard this sound, he was sure that this was the sound of the Encyclopedia taskpletion notification.


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s mind was running wild. What knowledge would he unlock next?


    He ran through in his mind some of the people that he had met recently and some of the knowledge that he already had.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯te to a conclusion of what kind of knowledge he would get.


    But he had alreadye to ept that it didn¡¯t matter what knowledge it was. He would just face whateveres at him.


    As for the notification, he could just let it slowly notify him. He still had to leave the house.


    Leisurely and carefreely, without any impatience.


    Then, a call came.


    Lin Fan walked outside as he answered the call.


    Zuo Hu: "Thank you, Teacher Lin. This season¡¯s programme was the best we ever had in terms of ratings."


    Lin Fan grinned. "Congrattions."


    Zuo Hu: "Teacher Lin, would you be free to host a show by yourself in the near future?"


    Now that the task was over, Lin Fan would no longer use his gambling skills. He replied, "Director Zuo, I¡¯m very sorry but I¡¯ve been rather busy recently. Maybe next time, when I have the opportunity."


    Zuo Hu didn¡¯t press him. He justughed and said, "Alright then. If Teacher Lin is interested in the future, please contact me."


    They hung up.


    Lin Fan pressed the elevator button and waited for the elevator toe.


    At that moment, the neighbors opposite his ce left their apartments too. The mother and son duo came to the elevator. The mother nodded at Lin Fan but the son was shocked when he saw Lin Fan. His eyes gleamed with fear.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to say to this kid. He had asked the kid toe over to his house to sleep for the night the other day but he definitely hadn¡¯t had any other intentions.


    Sigh!


    Kids nowadays have too little homework, too much free time and they read too many romance novels. Their thoughts have be corrupted.


    Is he afraid that I¡¯ll rape him?


    "Unlocking the eighth page of knowledge. For it¡¯s the eighth page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will be chosen."


    "Li Xiao Jun fears the host more than anything. Hence, unlocking the sub-ss: Athletics (With the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost: extreme boundary of human capability.)"


    "Task: To be the revered Master Lin."


    "Reward: Encyclopedic points +20 and the ability to unlock the ninth page of knowledge"


    "Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to get involved in the profession."


    "Current Encyclopedic Points: 92"


    From the start, Lin Fan had been prepared not to care about what knowledge it was and just ept it. But at that moment, he was dumbfounded.


    The word ¡¯Athletics¡¯ made Lin Fan stunned.


    That didn¡¯t make sense.


    That didn¡¯t make any sense at all!


    "Li Xiao Jun?" Lin Fan opened his mouth without thinking.


    When that kid who was hiding behind his mother heard Lin fan call his name, he was so frightened that he started trembling. With a pleading voice, he whimpered, "Mom..."


    Li Xiao Jun slowly raised his head. When his eyes met Lin Fan¡¯s, he instantly lowered his head again. He realized that this man¡¯s eyes were piercing. It was as if he wanted to do something to him.


    He had read many novels and in those novels, there were many strange uncles who performed inappropriate acts on children.


    Now, he was scared. Scared that this man would do something inappropriate to him.


    "This kid of yours like to run?" Lin Fan asked.


    Thedy smiled and nodded. "Yeah, he¡¯s always been the athletics champion of his grade for the sports meet. He runs very fast."


    "Oh..." Lin fan nodded, then looked at Li Xiao Jun and let out a small smile. You¡¯re impressive, kid.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t done anything. He just looked at the kid a few times and the kid was so afraid of him. Lin Fan wondered if he was too ugly and if that was why the kid was so afraid of him.


    As for the task, he just gave in. Compared to the gambling skills, it seemed even more challenging.


    How am I supposed toplete this task?


    Am I supposed to just go and run on the streets?


    Stop ying around, this is crazy!


    They reached the ground floor and the elevator doors opened.


    Li Xiao Jun pulled on his mother immediately and tried to hurry away. He didn¡¯t dare to wait there any longer. He was really fearful that this man wanted to do something bad to him.


    "Why are you in such a rush, Xiao Jun? Quick, say goodbye to uncle," thedy said.


    When Li Xiao Jun heard this, he was terrified. He cried out in shock and ran straight out of the elevator.


    Thedy looked at Lin Fan and gave an awkwardugh. His kid had embarrassed them.


    ...


    Lin Fan was a little annoyed. This was really f*cked up. He got ¡¯Athletics¡¯?! Did it make him run faster or something?


    But what was he supposed to do to make himself ¡¯the revered Master Lin¡¯?


    This was troublesome.


    He decided not to think so much. What had happened had happened. Thinking would only cause more worries.


    The renovations at Cloud Street had reached its final phase. Some of the smaller shops were already done. The shop owners had started to move their products into their shops. But, they had already discussed and agreed that they would all open their shops together.


    A few dayster.


    A joyous asion happened in Cloud Street.


    Along Cloud Street, Fraud Tian and the rest were standing in front of the shop entrance, faces full of smiles.


    "What do you think about this entrance? Doesn¡¯t it feel very imposing?" said Fraud Tian with a smile, "This is a top work of art that we made after going to several manufacturers."


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked over. The words ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ were at the entrance in mboyant and bold calligraphy. It was next levelpared to the old shop. It even had an element of shock to it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone. "Cloud Street is starting its business! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen all the shops in a ce open together. It¡¯s lively and bustling! And there are countless townsfolk around here watching!"


    Theizens in the broadcast room were cheering happily.


    "666... Congrattions on your opening, Master Lin!"


    "No need to talk, I¡¯m sending a wave of gifts over!"


    "Same old Cloud Street. The people of Hong Tian District are in luck. They will be able to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes from now on."


    "That¡¯s really very lively!"


    "If I could be there, that would be amazing. I would be able to immerse in that joyous atmosphere."


    ...


    Elder Liang said, "Congrattions, Little Boss..."


    Lin Fan smiled. "The same to you, the same to you."


    Elder Zhang said, "I wish Little Boss a fortune of money!"


    Lin Fan replied, "I only sell ten servings a day. I won¡¯t get rich. But you all must keep working hard."


    "Haha..."


    The shop owners were gathered in groups, cing baskets of flowers at each entrance.


    These were all gifts from friends and rtives. Some of the shop owners even gave each other flowers. It was an atmosphere that was rarely seen.


    At some of the residential districts nearby.


    "Hey, things seem really lively today!"


    "I heard the Commercial Street nearby is opening today. All the shops are opening today."


    "Wow, let¡¯s go take a look."


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance, watching everything before him. He was filled with contentment. It was really a joyous day.


    "Master Lin..." At that moment, Chu Yuan appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s line of sight.


    Lin Fan only knew this reporter from a few meetings. He smiled and said, "Reporter Chu, howe you¡¯re so free toe here?"


    Chu Yuan smiled. "I¡¯m here to do an interview with Master Lin."


    Lin Fan replied, "That¡¯s courteous of you. Later on, I¡¯ll call them over. Help us to take a group photo, would you?"


    "Alright." Chu Yuan nodded, then he sighed, "I¡¯ve never seen such a lively business opening before. This is a first. It¡¯s really eye-opening. I have to take a picture and capture this scene as a souvenir."


    Lin Fan chatted with Chu Yuan. Then, one by one, cars came to the street entrance and stopped there.


    A group of people came from afar.


    Lin Fan looked over and smiled. So, it¡¯s them.

 Chapter 297: Busy as a marketplace

    Chapter 297: Busy as a marketce


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Master Lin."


    From afar, he could hear somebody shouting his name.


    Wang Ming Yang was leading the pack and a group followed behind. Each of them was carrying a flower basket and there were even some performers.


    "D*mn, again with the dancing dragons and lions. Didn¡¯t we have enough already?"


    Lin Fan had already lost count of how many times Wang Ming Yang had brought lion and dragon dance teams to his ce.


    "Chief He, Chief Jin, Chief Li, Lady Zhu Zhu...wee, wee!" Lin Fan was all smiles as he greeted them. Then, he turned to Wang Ming Yang. "Dragon and lion dance again? Aren¡¯t you tired of it?"


    Wang Ming Yangughed, "This time, they weren¡¯t brought by me. It was by them. These are the Southern Lion Kings. They¡¯re the best in our country. Whenpared to them, those that I brought before were only little kids."


    "Oh, Southern Lion Kings. That¡¯s courteous of them." Lin Fanughed. This was an excellent traditional artform. They were split into two groups. One group was the lion¡¯s head while the other was its tail. Especially with the addition of Southern Kung Fu, the performance had a very masculine feeling to it and it was very impactful.


    He Cheng Han smiled. "Master Lin. I saw the show where you went on Shanghai Television. It was a first ss, outstanding performance.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "It wasn¡¯t much. I was just sharing some of my thoughts."


    "Master Lin."


    At that moment, a man approached Lin Fan. When Lin Fan looked at him, he was startled. "Chief Chen!"


    Chen Li Hao stood in front of Lin Fan with a slightly embarrassed look on his face. He had given Lin Fan a bad impression the first time they met and he was a little ashamed.


    Wang Ming Yang patted Chen Li Hao on the shoulder, then said to Lin Fan, "Brother, initially, we weren¡¯t nning to call him this time but he heard from somewhere about your business opening and he insisted toe. Right now, Li Hao has quit gambling. You don¡¯t know this but right now, Li Hao is scared when he even sees a poker card. Sometimes, when we y ¡¯Fighting the Landlord¡¯, we don¡¯t even have enough people anymore."


    Lin Fan smiled. "That¡¯s good. Gambling is not a good thing. It¡¯s best if you can quit."


    Chen Li Hao nodded. "Brother Lin, thank you so much. But you really made me go crazy that time. Now I¡¯m a little scarred. They told me to go to a psychologist for some consulting but I think I¡¯d rather not. I¡¯ll let this scar remain so that I¡¯ll never think of gambling again."


    "Haha..." Lin Fan patted Chen Li Hao¡¯s shoulder. "Alright, let the past be the past. But if you ever find yourself itching to gamble again,e and look for me. I¡¯ll face you seriously and I guarantee you that you¡¯ll have an even deeper impression."


    "Don¡¯t scare me, Brother Lin. I¡¯m easily frightened. I¡¯m afraid that if I y with you one more time, I¡¯ll fall sick from the shock." Chen Li Hao was so frightened that he immediately waved his hand. Then, he said seriously, "Brother Lin, I¡¯m really grateful to you for that time. I¡¯ve seen your show on Shanghai Television and it made me respect you even more. With your skills, no one will dare to gamble with you."


    Jin Yun Min smiled. "When I told my friends that I know you, they actually didn¡¯t dare to gamble with me anymore. They said that if I lose money, I might call you over and make them lose their whole family fortunes."


    He Cheng Han said, "That¡¯s nothing. When I told people that I know Master Lin, they started to suspect if the money I won before was because I cheated. When I y cards with my friends now, they don¡¯t even want to bet money. They¡¯re only betting meals."


    "Haha..."


    Laughter filled the air.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, alright. Today¡¯s our opening so we might not be attentive enough to our guests. Please bear with us. This ce is big enough now, pleasee in and have a seat."


    "Then, please excuse us for troubling you, Master Lin."


    "If Brother Lin is interested, you cane to themercial street that I run to open a shop. It¡¯ll be free of charge for you."


    Meanwhile, the shop owners outside.


    "Goodness gracious, Master Lin is amazing! Those friends of his are all too wealthy."


    "What makes you say that? Do you recognize them?"


    "Can¡¯t you see those cars at the street entrance? Look at what cars those are!"


    The crowd looked over and was instantly stunned. Each of those cars parked there was a luxurious, high-end car. They were so shiny that they were blinding. But knowing that the Little Boss knew so many powerful people, they were all happy for him. To them, since Master Lin was so powerful, it was only natural for him to have powerful and influential friends too.


    Some of the townsfolk who had heard about the opening had arrived at the street. When they saw the cars, they were all shocked. They wondered who were the ones opening the shops, to be able to attract so many people who drove luxurious cars.


    Moreover, in front of them, along Cloud Street, the lion dance performance was spectacr as well. They had earned the crowd¡¯s apuse.


    In the shop.


    Wu You Lan, Fraud Tian, and Zhao Zhong Yang were acting as the attendants, serving tea and pouring water for the guests.


    He Cheng Han stared at Wu You Lan, thenughed, "Master Lin, you really are lucky. Your girlfriend is beautiful."


    Wu You Lan, who was wearing tight shorts and had some light make-up on, gave a slightugh confidently. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, her father is just sitting there. You have to be careful with your words. If this was Lianzhou, you all would not be allowed to leave."


    Wu Tian He was sitting there when he startedughing, "Master Lin, you¡¯re making fun of me."


    He Cheng Han and the restughed as well and couldn¡¯t help but shoot a few nces at Wu Tian He. They felt that this old man had a strong presence. As for Master Lin¡¯s words, they were half suspicious and half believing.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Alright, don¡¯t be too worried. This is Shanghai, we¡¯re not gonna eat you up or anything."


    "Haha..."


    The crowd startedughing again and didn¡¯t think too much of it. They were all Master Lin¡¯s friends and this old man was one of Master Lin¡¯s people, hence, they were all on the same side.


    "Master Lin...I¡¯mte..."


    At that moment, another person came.


    Wu Yun Gang!


    Lin Fan went forward immediately and said, "Chief Wu, you came here from Beijing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just here for my shop opening!"


    Wu Yun Gang smiled. "Master Lin, don¡¯t you see me as a friend? You didn¡¯t even give me a notice about such a big event. If I hadn¡¯t been following your Weibo, I really wouldn¡¯t have known. I booked a ne that very night and came here in the morning."


    Lin Fan replied, "It must have been hard. Come, please sit."


    Wu Yun Gang leaned slightly towards Lin Fan¡¯s ear. "Master Lin, Sun Lian Ming has fallen head first."


    Lin Fan nodded, then patted Wu Yun Gang on the shoulder. "We¡¯ll talk about thister."


    ...


    He Cheng Han said, "Chief Wu, you¡¯ve honored us with your presence. We humbly arrived just a little earlier."


    Wu Yun Gang smiled. "You guys have run into luck."


    Jin Yun Min was curious. "Brother Wu, what do you mean?"


    Wu Yun Gang, "You¡¯ve gotten to know Master Lin. Isn¡¯t that a lucky thing?"


    When the crowd heard that, they startedughing, "Right, right. We have run into luck..."


    Lin Fan wasughing in his heart. The first time he opened his shop, no one had been there to support him. This second time, there were so many people around to support him. If he could continue to develop and open another shop, how would that turn out?


    "Brother Lin..."


    At that moment, yet another silhouette appeared.


    Wu You Lan, who was busy working, heard that voice and her hands came to a halt. Then, she looked outside and a slightly surprised expression appeared on her face.


    Wu Huan Yue!


    The two ¡¯Wu¡¯s shed and crossed swords once again.


    Wang Ming Yang said softly, "You all should be careful. These two¡¯s feelings for Master Lin are not normal. Don¡¯t make fun of them. If you do, and they scold you, then I won¡¯t be able to help you."


    The crowd nodded. They understood.


    With their status, which girl would dare to scold them?


    But these girls were with Master Lin, so the crowd didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    The feeling that Master Lin gave them was getting more and more mysterious. Even Wang Ming Yang had to privately whisper to them.


    "I introduced my brother to you all because I see you as my friends but if any of you dare to mess with this friend of mine, don¡¯t me me for turning my back on you."


    Of course, Wang Ming Yang only said this quietly to them but all of them who heard it knew very clearly what he meant. If they yed around with him, then they won¡¯t be friends anymore.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation before him and felt a little helpless. However, at that moment, numerous townsfolk had surrounded the entrance outside, looking in curiously.


    "This is the Master Lin shop that¡¯s been talked about on the Inte?"


    "I think so."


    "I heard their scallion pancakes taste very good. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true though."


    "We¡¯ll just have to try to find out."


    ...


    Lin Fan decided not to say much to the two girls. "Quick, attend to our guests."


    Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan said in unison, "Coming..."


    He Cheng Han and the rest looked at each other. The situation really seemed a little tense.

 Chapter 298: First day of operations

    Chapter 298: First day of operations


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Several townsfolk gathered at the entrance of the shop. These were residents in the vicinity. They wanted to take a look at the newly openedmercial street, especially since it was so crowded. They were curious as they had never seen a crowd like this before


    Some of the younger people were curious when they heard that Master Lin had moved there.


    Then, three young men stood there and discussed among themselves.


    "Is that Master Lin¡¯s shop? Why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?"


    "It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s that nice right?"


    "Yeah, doesn¡¯t seem like it. I don¡¯t even know what the shop is for. Does he sell scallion pancakes or does he read fortunes?"


    "I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s go have a look. We will only know if it¡¯s nice after we try it."


    Today was their first day of operations. The surrounding shop owners were having discounts.


    Wu You Lan pasted a poster on the wall outside. It was still based on the rules of Cloud Street. They didn¡¯t know what to expect with the new crowd but they knew that it wouldn¡¯t be much worse than before.


    Then, she looked at Wu Huan Yue and Wu Huan Yue also turned to look at Wu You Lan. The both of them smiled but it was a sign of challenge.


    It was because Lin Fan didn¡¯t have a girlfriend and he wasn¡¯t married. They wanted to base it on their capabilities to win his heart. They even discussed it privately and set ground rules. They didn¡¯t allow for any dirty tricks like bedding him after getting him drunk, etc...


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know about this at all. If he had known about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t know what to say. Maybe if he just said that he liked guys, things would¡¯ve been easier. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly say that since he wasn¡¯t a homosexual.


    In the shop.


    Wang Ming Yang was chatting with the public happily. They were just there to have a look and they had set aside all their work for this day. It was obvious that they were there for Lin Fan.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang sneakily nudged Wu Yun Gang. "What did you talk about just now?"


    Wu Yun Gang lowered his head and whispered, "Master Lin got it right. Sun Lian Ming really got into trouble."


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. Then, heughed, "He deserved it. What happened?"


    Wu Yun Gang was a little helpless. Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t like Sun Lian Ming but Sun Lian Ming was Wu Yun Gang¡¯s friend. Sometimes, it would really cause him to have a headache. "In the past, bad things happened and people managed to collect enough evidence to sue him. He might even end up in jail if he doesn¡¯t handle it properly. At least ten years of jail time..."


    "That¡¯s pretty serious," Wang Ming Yang whispered.


    "Yeah," Wu Yun Gang said and nodded. "It¡¯s really serious. If this isn¡¯t handled properly, he¡¯ll probably spend the rest of his life inside."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "What did my brother say?"


    "Tell youter."


    ...


    Lin Fan was standing at the entrance and he was smiling from ear to ear. It was the first day of his new shop. He wanted to do something incredible. He was going to make unlimited scallion pancakes.


    "If you¡¯re in the vicinity, don¡¯t miss it. We are having unlimited scallion pancakes for today. They will be free too. Anyone whoes will be entitled to it. Please have a try and hope to see you in the future!" Lin Fan shouted.


    In the shop.


    He Cheng Han curiously said, "Ming Yang, I thought you said his pancakes are incredibly delicious? Why is he giving it out for free?"


    Wang Ming Yang said, "It¡¯s indeed delicious. But if you don¡¯t eat it, how would you know if it¡¯s nice? Do you think they¡¯ll just stop at one piece of pancake after they¡¯ve tried it?"


    "Of course they¡¯d crave for it. Who wouldn¡¯t want to eat it if it¡¯s really delicious?" He Cheng Han said.


    "That¡¯s right. Today¡¯s the first time they get to try it. What do you think would happen next time?" Wang Ming Yang smiled sheepishly. He could tell what Lin Fan was trying to do. It was brilliant.


    He had tried the scallion pancakes before and they were magical. He couldn¡¯t forget about it after eating them. Sometimes, he would crave for them a lot.


    He Cheng Han didn¡¯t exactly understand what Wang Ming Yang meant but he felt that there was something going on.


    Indeed, after Lin Fan said that, a lot of townsfolk came over.


    And a few shop owners also helped to promote it.


    "Little Boss is giving out unlimited scallion pancakes for free today. Quickly, get your customers to try it."


    The boss of the clothes shop wanted people to buy his clothes first but he suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t the best way to get customers. He immediately shouted, "That shop sells delicious scallion pancakes and it¡¯s unlimited today. It¡¯s a blessing! If you don¡¯t try it today, it¡¯s going to be impossible to try them in the future."


    The customer said, "I¡¯m here to buy clothes. I don¡¯t feel like eating scallion pancakes. I can just not buy them in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal."


    The boss replied, "Sir, if you don¡¯t eat them today, you¡¯ll definitely think of eating them in the future. After you try itter and you think it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll give you the clothes for free."


    The customer smiled. "Haha, that seems like too good of a deal. Fine, I¡¯ll go try itter. Just wait for me. Please keep to your words."


    When the customer ran over to the shop, the two shop owners chuckled.


    "Little Boss¡¯s poprity is going to increase by so much."


    "I can¡¯t imagine these customers wouldn¡¯t crave for the pancakes after eating them. They¡¯d be queuing up for them every day like the customers on Cloud Street."


    "Do you even have to think about that? It¡¯s definitely going to happen. What Little Boss is doing now is for our future! Let¡¯s go and tell the others about it so that they will go and try the scallion pancakes."


    The mission to get as many people to eat the scallion pancakes had started.


    To these townsfolk, this would probably be one of the happiest things to happen to them but they didn¡¯t know that it would be short-lived. They didn¡¯t know the pain they were going to experience in the future.


    Chu Yuan wanted to meet Master Lin because he felt that he was a magical person. The others might not have felt it but he did.


    Hence, since his shop at Tian Hong Commercial Street was open for the first time, he immediately rushed over to interview Master Lin. He recorded everything that happened.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m the first in the queue. Please give me a scallion pancake!" Chu Yuan smiled and eximed.


    Lin Fan chuckled, "Reporter Chu, that was troublesome for you."


    Chu Yuan smiled. "Master Lin, I¡¯ve heard about your culinary skills for a long time. I just haven¡¯t been able to try it. Today, I¡¯m finally in luck!"


    Although Lin Fan said that there was going to be unlimited scallion pancakes for free, there were still a few townsfolk that weren¡¯t moved by it. They wondered if it would happen again in the future.


    Lin Fan made the scallion pancakes as usual and when one was fully formed, the aroma filled the air.


    "That smells amazing!" He Cheng Han and some others eximed as they smelled it.


    Zhu Zhu was stunned and curious. "Where is the aromaing from?"


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled, "It¡¯s from there. The aroma doesn¡¯t mean anything. Wait till you try it, you¡¯ll know what heaven on earth tastes like."


    The crowd looked at Wang Ming Yang in disbelief. They felt that he exaggerated it.


    "Here..." Lin Fan passed the scallion pancake to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan smiled and took the pancake. He looked at it closely. "It looks so beautiful. But how does it taste? I have to try it to find out."


    *crunch*


    He bit it once.


    Suddenly, he stopped smiling. He looked like he was mesmerized by the pancake.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Yuan let out an embarrassing moan.


    He touched his face as if he had eaten a viagra pill.


    "This taste..."


    "I feel like I¡¯m in..."


    Then, the townsfolk turned to look at him. They were in disbelief when they saw his expression.


    That¡¯s so exaggerated.

 Chapter 299: Sink deeper

    Chapter 299: Sink deeper


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was shocked!


    The townsfolk couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Chu Yuan. It was so exaggerated that it looked fake.


    It was way too exaggerated.


    What made them embarrassed was that he didn¡¯t even feel that there was something wrong with his expressions.


    Chu Yuan waspletely immersed in his own world. The scallion pancake that he ate hadpletely brought him to a different world.


    He felt like he was drifting in the deep blue sea under the hot sun.


    He thought of his past life events. From the time he graduated from University to the point when he found his favorite job. It was considered to be a sacred job to him.


    To be a reporter!


    As he continued in his career, sometimes he would feel that he was always hiding the truth behind the discussion and evils. Even if one found the most crucial piece of evidence, one would bepletely defeated when it came to the end.


    "I have to stand my ground for my values..."


    Suddenly, this sentence was all that Chu Yuan said.


    "It¡¯s simply too delicious."


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes and eximed. His hands were trembling. It was the first time he had tasted a scallion pancake that was so delicious. He felt as if his soul had been reinvigorated.


    Then, he looked at the remaining piece of scallion pancake in his hand. He immediately opened his mouth and wolfed it down.


    "Master Lin, your scallion pancakes are simply too delicious. I can¡¯t describe it with any words," Chu Yuan said ecstatically. He wiped his tears away. It was the type of food that could touch the hearts of millions of people.


    At the same time, he hadn¡¯t expected himself to make those exaggerated expressions. But he wasn¡¯t bothered by it since they were involuntary. Those expressions revealed his true feelings.


    Lin Fan smiled. "My scallion pancakes have always been this delicious."


    With the recipe from the Encyclopedia, these scallion pancakes were simply godly.


    Lin Fan felt that it was important to be that confident in order to seed in life.


    In the shop.


    He Cheng Han was shocked by the expressions of the reporter. "That was so fake..."


    "Yeah, how could the scallion pancake be that delicious?"


    "If I didn¡¯t know Master Lin, I would¡¯ve thought that he was an actor employed by him."


    "Let me get Master Lin to give me one too."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "You should quickly go and queue up for it. When the crowdester, you might not even be able to buy it."


    Jin Yun Ming said, "You¡¯ve eaten Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes before?"


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Of course. Actually, Master Lin still has a lot of unimaginable skills that would shock all of you. All of you just don¡¯t know about it yet. If we just mention about the dishes that he cooks, those would already be considered heavenly..."


    ...


    Chu Yuan easpletely convinced after eating the first scallion pancake. He finally knew how delicious they were. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes couldn¡¯t be matched up by any other food.


    Meanwhile, the other townsfolk that watched him said, "That¡¯s so exaggerated. Could it really be that delicious?"


    "I don¡¯t know but we can try."


    "I heard online that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are extremely delicious. But it can¡¯t be that good. The fe¡¯s expressions were horrifying."


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at the townsfolk that were discussing amongst themselves. He tried to lure them. "Want to give them a try?"


    The townsfolk looked at each other and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They wanted to try the scallion pancakes.


    "Little Boss..."


    "Little Boss, we¡¯re here!"


    "It¡¯s so crowded here. The first day of Master Lin¡¯s shop opening is simply different."


    A group of townsfolk suddenly appeared.


    Lin Fan looked at them and realized that they were from Cloud Street. They had really charged there to support him!


    When they reached his shop and found out about the unlimited and free scallion pancakes, they became extremely excited.


    "Haha, thank god I managed to make it here. I¡¯m so lucky. The scallion pancakes are free and even unlimited. Little Boss, please give me one."


    "Queue up, please queue up. We¡¯ve eaten it so many times. Don¡¯t you know the rules?"


    "Yeah, please queue up. It¡¯d be almost impossible to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes in the future."


    "Hey, it¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s first day. The scallion pancakes are free and unlimited. Why is there no queue?"


    "Haha, do you really think they¡¯ve tried the scallion pancakes before? They¡¯re missing out on a heavenly delicacy."


    "Now that we¡¯ve gotten the opportunity, we have to try them."


    The local townsfolk from Tian Hong Commercial Street were stunned. What was going on? Why were there so many people all of a sudden? They even looked like they were celebrating.


    Some of them became even more curious.


    "Could the scallion pancakes really be that delicious?"


    They had never eaten Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes but it was normal for people to be curious. A typical scallion pancake wouldn¡¯t even catch their attention but this time, things were different.


    "Of course. These are Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. Do you think they¡¯re the same as those $50-60 scallion pancakes on the street? These can¡¯t be matched at all. It¡¯s simply heaven and earth. It¡¯s your loss if you don¡¯t try them."


    "Yeah, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are second to none. We¡¯ve even started to question about life after trying the scallion pancakes at Cloud Street. You guys have it better here. There¡¯s no queue at all."


    The crowd was adding on countlessments and that made all the local townsfolk stunned.


    That was too fake to be true.


    But after seeing the expressions of these people, it didn¡¯t seem like an act anymore.


    Suddenly, some of them started shouting. When they turned to look at them, they were extremely stunned. Their expressions were demonic.


    A plump and bald man looked extremely mesmerized and he didn¡¯t bother about what others thought of him. There were even tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. "It¡¯s too delicious. I haven¡¯t eaten Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes in six months. I never thought I¡¯d be able to eat it again today. I¡¯m so excited."


    "Every time I eat Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes, I feel so relieved. It¡¯s like they take my worries away."


    Suddenly, more demonic expressions started to appear in front of the crowd.


    They had beenpletely taken over by the scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan just smiled. He didn¡¯t even care about how exaggerated their expressions were. It was a normal sight after all because his scallion pancakes were that delicious.


    A teenager eximed, "Could the ingredients be so magical that they can give off light? Although the scallion pancakes can¡¯t, those that ate the scallion pancakes are making expressions from theics. Do they have to be so exaggerated...?"


    Upon seeing the expressions of the loyal customers, the local townsfolk were extremely curious. They wanted to try it for themselves to find out if it was indeed that delicious.


    The surrounding shop owners didn¡¯tpete for the scallion pancakes at all. They knew what the true power of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes was like.


    These townsfolk werepletely under the control of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. They couldn¡¯t even get out of it and were sinking deeper into their addiction.

 Chapter 300: A mad situation

    Chapter 300: A mad situation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Young Master He, this is the shop that I told you about. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are delicious!" said a woman who was wearing branded clothes. Even her handbag was thetest model of a designer brand. An averagedy wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to her.


    She was a typicaldy that attracted all the young and rich men.


    "It¡¯s such a scorching hot day and you brought me here to eat scallion pancakes. Are you kidding me?" the man that alighted from a luxurious car said. He was helpless but since his new girlfriend wanted toe here, he couldn¡¯t have rejected her.


    The woman smiled and said coquettishly, "It¡¯s not hot. It¡¯s not hot at all..."


    He Xiao Ming was wearing a smart outfit, even his hair was smartlybed. His technique of hitting on girls wasn¡¯t that great. However, he knew how to prepare himself well for it. He was extremely interested in this newly found girl. Although she was a little older than him, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    "Alright, since it isn¡¯t hot, let¡¯s buy some," He Xiao Ming said. When he saw therge crowd, he was stunned. "This is the Master Lin¡¯s shop that you were referring to?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s newly opened. There are quite a lot of people queuing up for it," thedy said as she smiled while covering her mouth.


    He Xiao Ming was stunned. "This isn¡¯t ¡¯quite a lot¡¯ of people. It¡¯s extremely crowded. Let¡¯s forget about it. We cane another day."


    "No... I want to eat it today. If you buy it for me today, I¡¯ll ede to one of your requests that aren¡¯t too overboard," the girl said.


    He Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. "Alright, count on me then. But this ¡¯not too overboard¡¯ request... What do you mean by that?"


    Thedy rolled her eyes. "Just buy it for me and I¡¯ll tell youter."


    "Okay, okay. Watch me, you seductive hussy," He Xiao Ming said. Initially, he hadn¡¯t been interested at all. But now, he was filled with energy. It was just buying a scallion pancake. How difficult could it be for him?


    However, how could a scallion pancake be so delicious? But he dismissed that thought after thinking for a while. It was just a stupid scallion pancake. How could it be sow-defying?


    He was stunned when he saw the number of people in the queue. It was really a lot of people. How long would he have to queue?


    He couldn¡¯t just cut the queue since it would probably affect his reputation.


    He stood at the end of the queue. Then, he smiled towards thedy standing in the carpark. He just needed to buy a scallion pancake. How difficult could it be?


    Thedy smiled and shouted coquettishly, "All the best!"


    He Xiao Ming smiled.


    Thedy looked at He Xiao Ming as he entered the queue. Sheughed to herself. Controlling this He Xiao Ming was as easy as consuming a meal.


    He was like a little kid who didn¡¯t have any experience. His mind was still too simple.


    She had toyed with many young and rich men before. This one was the simplest of the bunch. She didn¡¯t even need to put in a lot of effort. She just had to give him a small benefit and it excited him so much.


    He Xiao Ming was standing at the end and then he patted the shoulder of the person in front of him. "Bro, let me stand in front of you. I¡¯ll give you $50."


    He calcted how much it would cost to give each of them $100 just to cut the queue. It would probably take more than ten thousand dors for a piece of scallion pancake. If he had really done that, he would be considered to be a fool, not a wealthy man.


    $50 was the right amount for him.


    The townsfolk in front of him was stunned. How could there be a person as stupid as him? Spending $50 to cut a person¡¯s queue was so stupid. He didn¡¯t even care if he could buy the pancake, he was just in the queue for fun.


    "Alright."


    Once he handed him the money, he moved in front of him.


    He just spent a little money and he got what he wanted. It was such a steal.


    "Bro, $50. Give me your spot."


    He seeded again.


    "$50, give me your spot."


    "$50, I¡¯ll stand in front of you."


    ...


    He Xiao Ming felt that he was extremely clever to have thought of something like that. With the current speed, he could probably reach the front in no time. But of course, he had to spend a substantial amount of money.


    Then, he patted another man on his shoulder, "Bro, $50. Let me stand in front of you."


    The person turned and sneered, "You want to cut the queue for just $50? I wonder where you got your courage from to say such a thing."


    "$100..."


    The man added, "Do you know who opened this shop? It¡¯s Master Lin. It¡¯s impossible to depend on such a small amount of money to buy his scallion pancakes. I¡¯ve been noticing you for a while. You were able to use $50 to buy each of your spots because they don¡¯t know the power of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. I¡¯ve observed that the ingredients are limited. It doesn¡¯t mean that every one of us will be able to get the scallion pancake. Just stand here and queue up for it. No matter how much you offer me, I¡¯ll not let you have it."


    He Xiao Ming was stunned. Was this man crazy? He rejected him even though He Xiao Ming offered him money. How stupid could he be?


    He wanted to just leave and not buy a stupid scallion pancake. But when he thought of the ¡¯not too overboard¡¯ request, he tolerated it. Forget it, he¡¯d continue to queue up. Anyway, he was in a decent position.


    ording to the current speed, he should be at the front in no time.


    He decided to just wait for it.


    "Ah!"


    Then, He Xiao Ming was stunned when he saw the drunk expressions of all those who tasted the scallion pancakes. They looked as if they had eaten drugs. It was horrifying.


    He Xiao Ming was overthinking it. Could the people there have some mental illness? How could they be like that after eating scallion pancakes? He was a little scared but he decided to stay until the end as he thought of the reward he was going to get.


    Lin Fan was feeling extremely helpless. The power of the scallion pancakes was indeed great. Those that had eaten the scallion pancakes before were able to control their excitement. However, those townsfolk that had not eaten the pancakes before couldn¡¯t control their emotions. They just made exaggerated expressions.


    Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes were not as simple as they thought. It would take control over you no matter where you were at. The deliciousness could control anyonepletely.


    A whileter.


    He Xiao Mingughed as he finally made it to the front. He was going to get his reward right after the person in front of him bought it.


    "Here¡¯s your scallion pancake," Lin Fan said. Then, he added, "Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. There are no more ingredients. If you guys are willing to wait, I¡¯ll arrange for people to deliver the ingredients."


    The man in front of He Xiao Ming looked at him andughed. "I got thest scallion pancake! Thank God I didn¡¯t sell my spot to you. If not, I¡¯d have made such a huge loss."


    He Xiao Ming was stunned. How could it be so coincidental?


    "Hey, do you even know how to run a business? Couldn¡¯t you have prepared more ingredients? Do you know how long I queued up for? Just because you said one sentence, my time has been wasted!" He Xiao Ming was infuriated. Wasn¡¯t this guy just trying to make a fool out of everyone? He Xiao Ming was about to lose his reward.


    Lin Fan looked at He Xiao Ming with his dazzling eyes "Kid, you have to learn to control your temper. Do not blow up so easily."


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan and his face turned pale. "You¡¯re the kid, not me. Let me tell you, you better prepare a scallion pancake for me. I don¡¯t care how you¡¯re going to do it. If not, I¡¯ll destroy your shop.


    He couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore and he shouted while he kicked the cart.


    The people in the shop and the crowd were stunned.


    "What¡¯s happening outside? Something¡¯s wrong."


    "Hey, that voice is so familiar. It sounds like that same fe."


    Wang Ming Yang looked at He Cheng Han. "Go have a look outside. I heard that fe is very hot-tempered. I hope it isn¡¯t him."


    He Cheng Han quickly stood up. "I¡¯ll go have a look."


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at him calmly. "Kid, you gotta learn how to control your temper and not be so arrogant."


    He Xiao Ming was bewildered. Was this person crazy?


    The surrounding townsfolk were infuriated, "D*mn it, how can this fe bully Little Boss? If he doesn¡¯t apologize, he can forget about leaving this ce."


    "None of us can bear to bully Little Boss but he actually dared to do so. It¡¯s normal to run out of ingredients. How can he act like he¡¯s entitled to it?"


    Some of the shop owners in the vicinity saw what was happening and shouted, "Someone¡¯s causing trouble at Little Boss¡¯ shop! Everyone, pleasee!"


    He Xiao Ming was frightened when he saw what was happening. This man was so well-connected. Then, he shouted, "What do you want to do? Do you know who my dad is? If you guys touch me, can you afford the medical fees? My dad will not let you off so easily."


    Then, someone said, "I approve of them teaching you a lesson."


    He Xiao Ming was stunned. Then, he shouted, "Who the f*ck are you? How dare you speak to me like that?"


    "I¡¯m your father."


    He Xiao Ming wanted to scold him again but when he saw who was approaching him, he was stunned. Then, he behaved himself. "Dad..."


    He was stunned. What¡¯s going on? Why is Dad here?


    ....

 Chapter 301: It’ll cause you to be struck by lightning

    Chapter 301: It¡¯ll cause you to be struck by lightning


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He Cheng Han came before Lin Fan. "Master Lin, sorry. He¡¯s my son..."


    He hadn¡¯t expected it to be his own son. He couldn¡¯t do anything about this fe of his. His son had been a sensible boy when he was young but he changed a lot as he grew up.


    In the past, his academic results had been fantastic but he suddenly teaued halfway. He could skip sses for more than ten days a term and the teachers couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He knew the reason himself and sometimes he would feel guilty about it.


    Wang Ming Yang also came out of the shop. He smiled. "Oh, so it¡¯s He Xiao Ming."


    He Xiao Ming was stunned but he respectfully greeted, "Hi, Uncle Wang."


    Jin Yun Ming came out too.


    "Hi, Uncle Jin."


    Then, the others slowly came out of the shop.


    "Hi, Uncle Li."


    "Hi, Auntie Zhu."


    ...


    He was stunned beyond words. Why were there so many people there?


    Wasn¡¯t he just a scallion pancake seller? Why were there so many uncles that he knew over there? Even his own dad was there too. Could this be a joke?


    The surrounding townsfolk and the shop owners gathered around. They started to discuss among themselves.


    "This fe wants to destroy Little Boss¡¯s shop?"


    "You didn¡¯t witness it earlier. This fe was so arrogant. He kicked Master Lin¡¯s cart."


    He Xiao Ming was a little nervous and he lowered his head. He wanted to shout at them to warn them that it wasn¡¯t their business. But he had surrendered to his fate. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything about it.


    He Cheng Han looked at Xiao Ming and took a deep breath. "You scolded Master Lin?"


    "I..." He Xiao Ming was stunned and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "I¡¯ll kill you! You¡¯ve been doing nothing every single day and you still dare toe here to cause trouble!" He Cheng Han didn¡¯t wait for him to reply. He immediately raised his hand and was prepared to p him.


    Lin Fan immediately stopped him. "Forget it, Chief He. You have to educate children slowly. Furthermore, he¡¯s grown up already. You can¡¯t resort to violence. There are so many people here. You gotta give him some face."


    He Shal Ming raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his dad hitting him. He was just taken aback that this man who stopped his dad didn¡¯t seem much older than him but acted like he was a senior.


    He Cheng Han lowered his hand and sighed, "Master Lin, it¡¯s all because I failed at educating him. I¡¯m sorry."


    Lin Fan immediately replied, "Chief He, what are you talking about? Children are always mischievous. You have to understand that. Just speak to him nicely when you get back. Do not scold or hit him. You have to educate him properly and you can¡¯t rush things."


    "Are you already eighteen years old?" Lin Fan asked.


    He Xiao Ming just lowered his head and didn¡¯t reply.


    "He¡¯s asking you a question. Are you deaf?!" He Cheng Han scolded.


    Wang Ming Yang tried to mediate the situation. "Chief He, rx. It¡¯s normal for Xiao Ming to be a little rebellious at this age. He just has to change."


    He Cheng Han waved his hand. He wanted to educate him right there and then.


    He Xiao Ming was still afraid of his dad. Then, he raised his head and answered, "Yeah."


    "Have youpleted your studies?" Lin Fan asked.


    "I stopped studying." He Xiao Ming shook his head in discontent. He was seething with anger.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "He¡¯s young and he has a decent family background. It¡¯s such a pity to stop studying. He should return to school to get more knowledge."


    "I don¡¯t feel like studying, what¡¯s so good about it? I¡¯m having such a good life now," He Xiao Ming replied casually.


    He Cheng Han was infuriated, "I think you deserve to be hit. Uncle Lin is educating you and you should be listening to him. How dare you argue with him?"


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan in discontent. "How can he be my Uncle..."


    *p*


    Suddenly, he pped him.


    He Cheng Han had pped Xiao Ming on his face. He was stunned. He just raised his head and looked at He Cheng Han in disbelief.


    He Cheng Han was a little conflicted. It was more of an unbearable feeling. He had given his child everything he wanted since young. He had tolerated him for a long time. But today, his son tried to argue with Master Lin. It wasn¡¯t just because of Master Lin. He just hadn¡¯t expected his child to not even have any manners.


    Wang Ming Yang and the others were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Chief He to suddenly p him.


    "Xiao Ming..." He Cheng Han wanted to speak but He Xiao Ming suddenly shouted like a maniac, "Don¡¯t call my name. You don¡¯t even know what I need. You pped me because of an outsider today. I¡¯m already grown up. I¡¯m not like what I used to be. Can¡¯t you understand how I feel?"


    "Alright, I know. I¡¯m sorry to have disappointed you. But I have to tell you why I did that. You used to be such a fantastic boy in front of others, but I have to tell you that you¡¯ve be a failure..."


    He Xiao Ming was infuriated. Then, he just ran away.


    He Cheng Han suddenly looked at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, sorry for that. It must have seemed like a joke. A new shop¡¯s opening became like this because of me..."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Chief He, don¡¯t say that. Everyone is close to each other and we¡¯re all friends. I just didn¡¯t expect your family to be soplicated. Don¡¯t be too furious when you get back. He is still good-natured. You just have to change your teaching methods."


    He Cheng Han raised his head. "Master Lin, is there still hope for my son?"


    He had done everything there was to do before. He had been in the military and he had held a job before. He had even thought ofmitting suicide before. He had experienced so many tough times but because of this son of his, he felt so troubled.


    Master Lin just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He Cheng Han didn¡¯t know what Master Lin¡¯s smile meant and he was feeling a little low.


    ...


    At night.


    At a random bridge.


    He Xiao Ming was lying down on the ledge. He had an old picture in his wallet that he had kept for a long time.


    It was a family photo. It was a family of three and the man on the left had been burnt but the remaining piece of the photo was intact.


    There was a child that was smiling innocently as he was holding the hands of his parents.


    *drip*


    He Xiao Ming started to tear up.


    "Mum, I miss you so much. I feel like visiting you..." He Xiao Ming started to cry as he thought of what happened in the morning. It made him feel as if there wasn¡¯t anyone that cared about him anymore.


    He knew that his girlfriend only liked him for his money. But he realized that there was still someone who would still make an effort to make him happy. It was as if he had returned to the past.


    "Child, you¡¯re not young anymore. Why are you crying here?" Then, someone came and spoke to him.


    He Xiao Ming was stunned. When he saw who it was, his expression changed. "What do you want from me? Don¡¯t think I that I¡¯ll respect you just because you¡¯re friends with my dad. Dream on!"


    Lin Fan smiled. Then, hey down on the ledge. "I don¡¯t need your respect. I just saw an unwanted child from a distance and he looked like he wanted to jump down. That¡¯s why I decided toe over. What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel like you were wronged?"


    He Xiao Ming wiped his tears. "It has nothing to do with you. Do you believe that I¡¯d beat you up?"


    Lin Fan pointed downwards. "How brave. Do you dare to jump?"


    "Crazy..." He Xiao Ming scolded. He realized that he must have been a crazy man.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "You¡¯re the kind of person that doesn¡¯t know how lucky you are. You¡¯ve never empathized with people and you have always been selfish. That¡¯s pathetic. Let me ask you this then, do you know why your dad pped you today?"


    "Because he felt that I was a nuisance," He Xiao Ming sneered.


    Lin Fan shook his head. "No, he was actually protecting you."


    "F*ck off. Protecting me? Do I need someone to protect me?"


    "Do you know why your dad was so polite to me?" Lin Fan added.


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan. "What are you trying to say?"


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "Actually, sometimes I feel like your dad is so miserable. He¡¯s never had a good time in his life. Your mum passed away when you were young. Your dad was supposed to have a happy re-marriage but he gave up on it because of you. He didn¡¯t expect you to be so selfish. It cost your dad his entire life. In the end, you still think of your dad that way. That¡¯s such a pity."


    He Xiao Ming was extremely furious. "You must be crazy. What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t try to act like you know everything in front of me. It¡¯ll cause you to be struck by lightning."


    ...

 Chapter 302: Sometimes, you need to be scheming

    Chapter 302: Sometimes, you need to be scheming


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan continued to speak as he was lying down on the ledge, "If I told you that I didn¡¯t care about you at all and that I was only here because I happened to see you, would you believe me?"


    "That¡¯s crazy." He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan. "What do you want from me? If you want to talk to me about what happened in the morning, please leave now. You don¡¯t have to care about me."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Kid, no matter what, I¡¯m still your uncle. I have the responsibility to educate you."


    He Xiao Mingughed disdainfully, "Don¡¯t try to speak like you¡¯re so awesome. You can forget about being my uncle. I, He Xiao Ming, will never ever call you my uncle even if I die."


    "Don¡¯t think you can pressure me just because you know my dad. I, He Xiao Ming, will never take my words back."


    Lin Fan smiled. "What do you think your position is in your dad¡¯s heart?"


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan. "What do you want? Let me tell you that I¡¯m just a failure in his eyes. I do nothing everyday and I¡¯m rubbish. He always puts himself in first ce and I¡¯m just a redundant part of his life. He can just scold or hit me anytime he wants. I..."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "How about I get your dad over now?"


    He Xiao Ming sneered, "Don¡¯t call him. If it¡¯s because of me, I doubt he¡¯lle."


    "He wille," Lin Fan said and smiled.


    "You¡¯re so confident." He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan. "Let me tell you. He sleeps at 9 pm every night. Even if it¡¯s an important thing, he¡¯d settle it the next day. He probably doesn¡¯t give a d*mn about me."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "He will definitelye because your dad is afraid of me. If I tell him toe, he wille."


    Although He Xiao Ming had just had a conflict with his dad, he was furious when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s words. It felt like he was insulting his dad.


    He made a call and the voice was a familiar one to He Xiao Ming.


    "Chief He, I¡¯m at the Rainbow Bridge. Come and look for me at the end of the bridge, I¡¯m waiting for you there." Lin Fan hung up after he said that. Then, he looked at He Xiao Ming. "Come, follow me to the end of the bridge."


    "I¡¯m not going there!" He Xiao Ming shouted. Suddenly, Lin Fan ced his arm around He Xiao Ming¡¯s shoulders and he suddenly couldn¡¯t resist it. He had to follow Lin Fan to the end of the bridge.


    The car was parked there.


    He Xiao Ming didn¡¯t believe that Lin Fan had seen him coincidentally. He didn¡¯t understand what he was doing. Perhaps he was trying to educate him.


    It was such a joke.


    "What the f*ck do you want from me? I¡¯m not your follower. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. This method is useless to me," He Xiao Ming shouted.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about it. He went to the back of the car and took out a rope. Then, he went to He Xiao Ming. "Look at this rope. Isn¡¯t it very firm? Do you think you can untangle it?"


    He Xiao Ming shrugged his shoulders, "You¡¯re such a joke. You¡¯re trying to reason with me? Are you trying to say my dad and I are like strands of the rope and we have to unite in love to live harmoniously? Or are you trying to talk about the power of unity and see if I can break it? Stop trying so hard. We¡¯re already in the twenty-first century and you¡¯re telling me these things. That¡¯s so outdated..."


    "I wasn¡¯t even going to tell you that." Lin Fan smiled. He just pulled the string and looked at He Xiao Ming. "I just want to remind you that you shouldn¡¯t struggle or fidgetter. Your small body won¡¯t be able to untangle it."


    He Xiao Ming was stunned and his face changed. "What are you trying to do?"


    Lin Fan said calmly, "I¡¯m going to tie you up."


    "What the f*ck..." He Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t even understand what Lin Fan was doing. He was trying to break free but he was so weak aspared to Lin Fan. It was just a waste of effort."


    "Help... help...!"


    He shouted.


    But it waste and no one would pass through that area. After shouting for a short while, his mouth was stuffed with something.


    He could only murmur and make soft noises. Then, he was hidden behind the bridge by Lin Fan.


    "Sit here quietly. You dad will be here soon," Lin Fan said.


    He Xiao Ming was trying to break free from the rope. It had been tied so tightly and he wondered how strong this fe was. In the end, he gave up on trying to break free. He just stayed there.


    When he looked at the rope on his body, he felt a little humiliated. Why had he even used that method to tie him up?


    After a short while.


    He Xiao Ming was still trying to break free and Lin Fan said, "Stop trying. Your dad is here."


    Suddenly, it became quiet.


    Perhaps He Xiao Ming was afraid that he would be discovered by his dad.


    "Master Lin." He Cheng Han greeted from a distance.


    Lin Fan replied, "Chief He, sit here."


    He Cheng Han replied, "Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry about what happened this morning. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. He¡¯s still a kid and doesn¡¯t know his manners."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯ve already forgotten about that. I wanted to tell you something and that¡¯s why I called you over. But you have to be mentally prepared."


    He Xiao Ming quietly listened to their conversation as he was hidden away. He stayed still and wanted to find out what Master Lin was up to.


    He Cheng Han was stunned. "Master Lin, what happened?"


    He sounded a little nervous. It was as if he knew something was about to happen.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. "When I read your son¡¯s fortune today, I realized that he¡¯s going to be in trouble."


    *tter*


    He Cheng Han was stunned. He quickly asked, "Master Lin, what is it? He¡¯s going to be in trouble?!"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah, do you believe me?"


    "Yes," He Cheng Han immediately replied.


    He Xiao Ming smiled. It was perhaps a piece of good news to him. If he was in trouble, he thought his dad would be even happier since he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him anymore.


    "It¡¯s hard for him to survive this disaster," Lin Fan said.


    To He Cheng Han, it was a heavy blow. Even He Xiao Ming was stunned as well.


    He Cheng Han kneeled on the ground. "Master Lin, you have to save Xiao Ming, please! I only have one son. He¡¯s still young and I can¡¯t just lose him like that."


    Lin Fan looked up. "Chief He, you have to look at things positively sometimes. You can¡¯t change one¡¯s fate. I guess you must be extremely disappointed in him, right?"


    He Xiao Ming quietly stayed there. He lowered his head and sneered in his heart, Y eah, he probably kneeled down just to act noble, like he cares about me. He probably doesn¡¯t give a d*mn.


    He continued listening on to see what he was going to say.


    He Cheng Han nodded. "Yes. He¡¯s let me down but I don¡¯t me him. It¡¯s all because of me. His mom left us early. I have to take responsibility for this. After that, I took extra care of him. I gave him everything he wanted even if it was extremely difficult or expensive. I¡¯d do everything to satisfy him. When he was in primary school, I was extremely proud of him. When he reached lower secondary, I thought he could understand things since he had grown up. I was still young then and I met someone that I could click with. I wanted to find him a mom. But I didn¡¯t expect that to change himpletely. Perhaps I didn¡¯t think about his emotions. I didn¡¯t know it was going to make him upset. He became quiet after that, up until today."


    "Despite how he¡¯s be, it¡¯s never changed my love for him."


    Lin Fan replied, "You gave up your own happiness because of him. That¡¯s so unworthy."


    He Cheng Han shook his head. "No, Master Lin, you won¡¯t understand it because you don¡¯t have a child. He¡¯s my one and only son. I know he didn¡¯t like it so I broke up with her. I would not make him upset just because of my own happiness. I already owe him so much."


    "In the past, I worked so hard to earn money because I wanted to give him good things in life. I wanted him to have no worries. But now, I realize that he doesn¡¯tck any of that. Hecks love and care."


    Lin Fan sighed, "Sigh, but he has such a prejudiced view of you."


    He Cheng Han said, "Master Lin, these aren¡¯t important anymore. Please, save him. I would give up my life for him too. I won¡¯t regret it. I don¡¯t care if he hates me for the rest of his life. As long as he¡¯s alive, I¡¯d be happy."


    He Xiao Ming was hidden and he looked at him unblinkingly. He hadn¡¯t expected it to turn out like that. He was in disbelief to hear such words from his dad.


    His dad had said so many bad things to him before and he suddenly thought of it all.


    "Get lost. I don¡¯t want a son like you."


    "You¡¯re so disappointing."


    "Why do have a b*stard like you as a son?"


    "Look at how old you are now. When I was your age, I was working so hard for my career. You¡¯re still a failure now."


    ...


    But now, he realized that things were so different now.


    Lin Fan nodded helplessly. "Chief He, I¡¯m a friend of yours too. Since you said all of that, I¡¯ll give you guidance on this. There¡¯s a temple about 5000 km away from here. Go there and pray for a day. Yo As for what would happen after that, I don¡¯t know either. It all depends on your luck."


    Chief He shook his head. "As long as I do that, my son will be okay, right?"


    Lin Fan nodded "At least there would be hope."


    "I understand..."


    ...


    Then, Chief He left.


    When Lin Fan switched on the torchlight on his phone and pointed it at He Xiao Ming¡¯s face, he saw him with a lowered head. His face was filled with tears. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected this at all.

 Chapter 303: Even the heavens are helping

    Chapter 303: Even the heavens are helping


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan untied He Xiao Ming and was curious as to how he had managed to tie him up so tightly.


    After untying him, Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much to He Xiao Ming. He just turned away and started walking off.


    Then, He Xiao Ming started sobbing like a little boy. He squatted there and remained silent as if he was hurt by something.


    When Lin Fan was about to leave, He Xiao Ming started talking.


    "You... stand there..." He Xiao Ming wiped the tears from his eyes. "Were the things you said true?"


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply. He just smiled and entered the car.


    He Xiao Ming wanted to go forward and ask more questions.


    But Lin Fan just drove off.


    "Stand there! Make yourself clear before you leave. Were the things you mentioned real?" He Xiao Ming shouted as the tears on his face glistened. But Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply him at all.


    He Xiao Ming just sat on the ground and mumbled, "Was it real or fake..."


    "How did things end up like that?"


    "How did things end up like that..."


    In the car.


    *Ding ding!*


    Lin Fan looked at his phone disy and smiled. Then, he picked up the call.


    He Cheng Han said, "Master Lin, thank you so much."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Don¡¯t thank me. That was the best I could do. But don¡¯t forget to go to the temple and endure the tough period."


    He Cheng Han shook his head. "It¡¯s not tough. I didn¡¯t know what to do until I received Master Lin¡¯s guidance today. As long as he changes, I will do whatever I can."


    Lin Fan replied, "It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just his psychological barrier. Once you resolve that, everything else can be settled. But that¡¯s all I could think of. Just pretend everything that happened was real. Don¡¯t treat it like a show."


    "I understand," He Cheng Han said and nodded. "Master Lin, I owe you a big favor. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll do anything for you if you require my help."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, it¡¯s not that serious. I¡¯ll hang up now. This matter is a psychological one for you too. Just enlighten him. I read his fortune earlier and I¡¯ll stand by my words. He¡¯s good-natured but he¡¯s just going against you. I believe that will change after this incident."


    ...


    This was indeed a show put together by Lin Fan and He Cheng Han. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that coincidental. He Cheng Han couldn¡¯t do anything else besides let He Xiao Ming understand his feelings.


    He had given him everything he wanted.


    Perhaps even being bankrupt wouldn¡¯t let He Xiao Ming learn anything.


    This incident was an illogical and improbable one.


    After they had discussed things, this was the only method they could agree on.


    Although it was an act, the motive was still a good one.


    They were hopeful of a good result.


    At the end of the bridge.


    He Xiao Ming was still in a daze. He was thinking about the conversation between the two of them.


    "Who was he? Why did he say that I would be in trouble and how did he know that?"


    "Why did my father believe him?"


    He was thinking about everything. Then, he took out his phone and looked at his dad¡¯s number. He thought about it for a while. Then, he searched up ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ on the inte.


    Search!


    A series of results appeared in an instant.


    "A word from Master Lin can determine your life and death."


    "Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin is the best fortune-teller in China."


    "A man is still grateful for Master Lin after escaping death thanks to his advice. He shares his thoughts with everyone."


    ...


    He hadn¡¯t expected to find these results. Suddenly, he was in disbelief.


    A fortune-teller?


    An urate one?


    ...


    The next day!


    *Door creaking sound*


    He Xiao Ming opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was five in the morning.


    He had returned home the night before and he hadn¡¯t awoken anyone, including his dad.


    He hadn¡¯t slept for the whole night as he had been thinking about what had happened the night before. Now that his dad had left the house, he immediately followed him.


    His dad usually woke up at seven every morning but he left at five today. There was something wrong.


    He had listened to their conversation clearly yesterday night. There was a temple far away. His dad must have headed for the temple. Then, he drove behind his dad¡¯s car.


    An hourter.


    He found his dad¡¯s car at the foot of the mountain where the temple was located.


    He Xiao Ming stood there and started to walk upwards without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    There was a silhouette in front of him. The person knelt down after every step he took. He was heading in the direction of the temple.


    He looked at the silhouette and his throat throbbed involuntarily. He was in disbelief and was even feeling a little remorseful.


    Suddenly.


    He felt pain in his heart as he watched the silhouette.


    He was walking on the path that his dad had knelt on. He realized that it was an uneven ground and it would have been extremely painful to kneel on it.


    Then, He Xiao Ming was extremely heavy-hearted. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love his dad. It was just a psychological barrier that had gotten even harder to break through as time passed. He got angry every time he thought of it and felt that everyone in the world treated him badly.


    Even the words that his dad told him resonated within him.


    Failure!


    Useless!


    Get lost!


    Etc...


    Those words had had a great impact on him. They had broken his heart and made him angry.


    What Lin Fan had said was correct. He was about eighteen years of age and had a strong ego. He was in the rebellious stage of his life. Although he had been in the society for a long time, he had seen a lot which had affected his views on things.


    At that moment.


    He Xiao Ming saw his dad kneel before a giant Buddha statue. Then, he continued kneeling down and only got up after a long time.


    What is my father thinking?


    When he thought of that question, He Xiao Ming started to think deeper. He didn¡¯t know what his dad was thinking about and he wanted to go forward to ask him. But he resisted the urge to do so because he was following him secretly. He wanted to see what was going on.


    Then, He Cheng Han was prepared to go around the entire statue of the Buddha and kneel down before it.


    When he knelt before the Buddha who had one of his palms facing up, the top of the statue gently wobbled for a moment. Then, it fell.


    He Xiao Ming opened his eyes wide.


    *m*


    A small part of the statue hit He Cheng Han on his head.


    He Cheng Han cried out and touched his head. It was bleeding. Although the statue wasn¡¯t made of gold, it was pretty heavy. An impact on one¡¯s head would definitely cause it to bleed.


    The surrounding monks were stunned and they wanted to see what had happened.


    He Cheng Han touched his head and realized that it was just a scrape. Then, he waved his hand and wiped the blood from his head. He continued to kneel down before the Buddha.


    He Xiao Ming was standing a short distance away. When he saw what had happened, he trembled in fear.


    Bear the consequence for him...


    Suddenly, that phrase resonated in He Xiao Ming¡¯s mind. When he saw his dad in that state, he started to cry.


    ...


    In a certain apartment building.


    Lin Fan had already gotten out of his bed. He switched on his phone and read a news article.


    "There have been slight tremors on XX Mountain..."


    Then, Lin Fan rubbed his fingers together and read the fortune of He Cheng Han. "D*mn it, Chief He will suffer minor bloodshed today." Then, heughed and didn¡¯t know what misunderstanding would result from that.


    But he wanted to let the misunderstanding develop.


    Even the heavens were helping them, what else could he do about it?

 Chapter 304: Crazy price!

    Chapter 304: Crazy price!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    It was the second day of operations after the opening of the shop.


    "Good morning, Little Boss..."


    Lin Fan went around to greet the other shop owners. Everyone was feeling great after their shops had reopened. They were full of confidence for the future, especially because the number of customers yesterday had been insane. Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes had brought in countless people.


    Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes were so powerful. If it could be described with words, it would have been likened to a no-nonsense force. As long as one dared to eat them, the scallion pancakes would definitely captivate their souls.


    He Cheng Han¡¯s situation with his son had nothing to do with an outsider like him. But He Cheng Han had sighed after what had happened in the afternoon yesterday. Wang Ming Yang and the rest of them couldn¡¯t do anything to help even though they were extremely wealthy.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had caused the drama yesterday by meddling with their situation. Now that he thought of it, it seemed to be a blessing in disguise.


    "How does the new shop feel?" Lin Fan asked as he walked in. The shop was at least three times bigger than the old one. It even had a resting area inside. The new environment was so much better than the old one.


    Fraud Tian chuckled, "It¡¯s great! This signifies the development of our careers. We will definitely move to an even bigger ce in the future."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting. "Although I¡¯m an employee without sry, I have started to give my entire life to this ce. From now on, I will be the online ambassador of Master Lin¡¯s shop."


    Wu You Lan smiled. "I am the waitress of Master Lin¡¯s shop."


    Wu Tian Heughed too, "I am a fortune-teller."


    "Recently, my fortune-telling skills have improved. Am I right, Brother Wu?" Fraud Tian asked joyfully.


    Wu Tian He shook his head. "There¡¯s a slight improvement but you¡¯re still far from good enough."


    Lin Fan was sitting on the table chatting with everyone. Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was standing at the entrance. When he saw what was happening in the distance, he immediately shouted, "Let¡¯s get to work. Let¡¯s get to work. The people are finally here."


    "New ce, new stepping stone. Let¡¯s get to work together!" Lin Fan chuckled.


    Wu You Lan and Fraud Tian went to the entrance and saw the number of new townsfolk that were headed to their shop. They were quite shocked as the numbers could match up to that of Cloud Street.


    ...


    Within the crowd of townsfolk a distance away.


    "The shop just opened yesterday. I came to try the scallion pancakes and the taste was simply indescribable. It¡¯s too crazy," a middle-ageddy said.


    "I heard from my husband that this shop¡¯s scallion pancakes are incredible. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. How delicious could a scallion pancake be? Even if it is delicious, there¡¯s gotta be a limit, right? My husband said there isn¡¯t a scallion pancake like this and I had toe and try them today."


    "Haha, your husband is right. You¡¯ll only understand after you eat it."


    The surrounding shop owners were discussing amongst themselves too.


    "I told you. As long as Master Lin is here, there will be customers."


    "Yesterday, I went to look around here. Logically speaking, the number of residents that live here can¡¯t be matched to that of Cloud Street. But the number of people here today is incredible."


    "Hey, look. Aren¡¯t those the townsfolk from Cloud Street? Why are they here today?"


    ...


    "Don¡¯t you live along Cloud Street? Did you reallye here just for the scallion pancakes?" a shop owner asked.


    The manughed, "Haha, when you guys were renovating, I moved my house. Anyway, it isn¡¯t far from where I work."


    The shop owners were impressed. Only someone capable could do something like that.


    They were really impressed.


    Fraud Tian stood at the entrance. "Everyone, our rules for selling scallion pancakes are: there¡¯s a limit of ten pieces every day. Each piece costs $50 and can only be bought if your number tag is picked. At the same time, you can read the poster on the wall. If you understand it, you are entitled to a scallion pancake too. These are our rules."


    When Fraud Tian said that, everyone gasped in shock.


    "That can¡¯t be. Which shop would have such weird rules?"


    "Yeah, it¡¯s not like we aren¡¯t willing to pay. Why do they limit it to ten pieces only?"


    "I won¡¯t buy it then. I¡¯ve never seen such a shop with so much entitlement."


    Those townsfolk that said they weren¡¯t going to buy were all talk. They just stood there as per what they had been doing. How could they not know about Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes? They just wanted to bait people into leaving. After all, it would boost their chances of getting the scallion pancakes.


    Indeed, some townsfolk started to argue.


    "You must think that we¡¯re fools. How could we not know about Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes?"


    "That¡¯s right. The Inte is so advanced now. We¡¯ve heard news about Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes."


    "I wake up at 6 am every morning just for these scallion pancakes. I would run over from home. If anyone wishes to leave, please leave. I¡¯d stand a greater chance."


    The other townsfolk weren¡¯t bothered by what they said in disharmony. Some of them had already had their fill yesterday. But was it really that delicious?


    There is no free meal in the world. The scallion pancakes had been free and unlimited yesterday. It was too good to be true for the first day of business. They definitely had a motive for doing that.


    Look!


    Those townsfolk that had eaten the scallion pancakes yesterday were here.


    They were allpletely convinced of how delicious the scallion pancakes were. The taste was really indescribable. Furthermore, it had been their first time trying it. Even those that had eaten it several times at Cloud Street couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of these scallion pancakes. These townsfolk didn¡¯t stand a chance at all.


    Suddenly, buyers started to shout in the crowd.


    "I¡¯ll buy the pancake for $888 from whoever manages to get it."


    "I offer $1000."


    Master Lin¡¯s pancakes were extremely popr with the resellers. There were a lot of wealthy men who wanted to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Furthermore, the prices weren¡¯t cheap.


    One of the re-sellers had managed to fetch a crazy price for a scallion pancake.


    He had managed to sell it for $10,000. He wouldn¡¯t any negotiations. In the end, it had been bought by a wealthy man.


    Of course, it was a rare case. On average, one could purchase a scallion pancake for about $3,000. Some even managed to sell them at higher prices.


    Therefore, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes were one of those cheap foods that could be sold for a crazy price within the reselling business.


    The prices were reasonable and they even believed that the prices could be even higher.


    It was almost impossible to purchase a scallion pancake from Master Lin. There were too many people and there were only ten pieces a day. If they wanted to buy one, they had to depend on luck.


    Some of the townsfolk weren¡¯t used to it but Lin Fan believed that they would be used to it soon.


    Wu You Lan and Fraud Tian were busy while Lin Fan just sat there leisurely and drank his tea.


    Some townsfolk went to the wall to read the poster.


    "Encyclopedic Points +1."


    Lin Fan pointed "She understood it and she¡¯s entitled to one."


    Fraud Tian smiled. "Ma¡¯am, you don¡¯t have to queue anymore."


    The granny waved her hand at Fraud Tian. "I don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s too expensive. $50 is too much."


    The surrounding townsfolk gasped in horror.


    "D*mn, if you don¡¯t want it, give it to me."


    "How did you even qualify for a scallion pancake from reading this? I read it several times but I didn¡¯t even get chosen."


    A re-seller charged forward. "Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll buy yours for $300."


    The granny was stunned, "Huh? $300?"


    Another re-seller said, "$400."


    "$400?!" The granny was stunned. She didn¡¯t know a scallion pancake could fetch such a high price. Were these people crazy?


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by these things at all as long as he could increase his Encyclopedic Points. He was even thinking about how his Encyclopedic Points would increase by a lot, judging by the number of people that came.


    ...

 Chapter 305: I’ll be done soon

    Chapter 305: I¡¯ll be done soon


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the street entrance!


    Huang Bin was bringing some of the leaders of hispany with him. He stood there with a look of shock on his face. He was in disbelief.


    One of the leaders smiled. "I told you. When we just opened this ce, we were worried that it wouldn¡¯t be lively enough. But look, what¡¯s all this? They¡¯re all people!"


    One of the other leaders cried out in surprise, "It¡¯s only 9 am and there are already so many people? Maybe the rental fee that we decided onst time was a little too low."


    Huang Bin was still in shock but when he heard this, he instantly trembled. He said, "Don¡¯t even think about it. Let me tell you, this current situation is a hundred percent because of that shop."


    "Which shop?"


    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you that time? We didn¡¯t ept any except any external people renting our shops and just rented them all to the shop owners from Cloud Street. That shop is Master Lin. From what I see, that Xin Yu Corporation was just asking for a disaster by chasing away such a phenomenal shop." Huang Bin was already fully convinced about how powerful the Master Lin shop was.


    Its ability to attract people was right before his eyes and he had to believe it even if he didn¡¯t want to.


    So many people queuing in front of a shop. If it wasn¡¯t proof that it attracted people, what else could it be?


    "It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s only the second day and they already have so many customers. That¡¯s a little scary.


    Huang Bin shook his head. "Don¡¯t everpare typical shops to a phenomenal shop like this. Don¡¯t think absurdly about raising the rent of the shops. We have to raise it regrly and not jump the price. We mustn¡¯tmit the same mistake as Xin Yu Corporation, only seeing the immediate gains and trading even bigger future gains for it."


    Everyone nodded. Seeing the scene before them, they all submitted to believing him.


    ...


    That granny¡¯s scallion pancake eventually went to a reseller for nine hundred.


    If the granny had held on just a little longer, going over a thousand was a very possible thing. But these nine hundred dors were enough to make the granny excited for the rest of the day. The reseller would also be able to earn some good money. He took out his phone immediately and contacted his clients. Although they were just resellers, their procedures were quite professional. They would send a photo over to the customer as proof of the scallion pancake¡¯s authenticity and once the customer approves, they would ce it in a specialized packaging and deliver it to the customer immediately.


    In a certain luxurious vi.


    A middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament was cautiously and solemnly standing in front of a young man. He said, "Young Master Zou, I¡¯ve ordered a delicacy for you that you have never tasted before. I can guarantee you that after you eat it, you will definitely cry out that this is the world¡¯s most delicious delicacy."


    The man who was called Young Master Zou wasn¡¯t very old. He was below thirty but every single movement he made was calm and steady. He gave off a feeling as if he was in control of everything.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    With this Young Master Zou, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Young Master Zou¡¯s status wasn¡¯t something he couldpare to. This Young Master Zou was both the son of a rich family and a second-generation ¡¯Red¡¯. He was more pampered than anyone else and had a higher status than anyone else.


    The middle-aged man used to be a soldier under Young Master Zou¡¯s father. After he retired, he came over to Shanghai. And each time Young Master Zou came to Shanghai, he would receive him as a guest. He would never dare to neglect Young Master Zou.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had just finished selling ten scallion pancakes. He raised his head and looked at the townsfolk who were still waiting. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he said, "Don¡¯t be impatient everybody. I¡¯ll be stationed here every day from now on. If you didn¡¯t manage to buy today, then there¡¯s still tomorrow. Eventually, you¡¯ll be able to buy it."


    "Little Boss, you could sell a little more each day!"


    "Yeah! Why don¡¯t you sell twenty per day from now on?"


    "If twenty isn¡¯t okay, then fifty! If you sell just ten a day, with all these people fighting over them, you¡¯d be killing us!"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Please be understanding, everyone. If you¡¯re interested, you can look at this sheet on the wall. If you can understand it, then you don¡¯t need to queue. Besides scallion pancakes, our shop also does fortune-telling. If you¡¯re interested,e and try it."


    The local townsfolk were still not used to this. Ten servings of scallion pancakes were not enough at all. It was even a little pathetic.


    As of today, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t nning to change the rule. What was the point of tiring himself so much? Making ten servings a day was tiring enough. If he made twenty a day, his body would probably spoil from fatigue.


    ...


    At the vi.


    Young Master Zou looked at the little thing in front of him, then at the man. "Are you teasing me?"


    "Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tease you. Once you take a bite of this scallion pancake, you¡¯ll understand," said the man hurriedly. At the same time, his face was filled with enthusiastic confidence. Through luck or fate, he had gotten the chance to eat these scallion pancakes once before. Thereafter, he had given his contact details to a reseller so he could get more. But even resellers did not always have stock. It all depended on luck.


    This time that Young Master Zou came over from Beijing, the reseller contacted him just in time. He didn¡¯t even bargain with the reseller and just bought the scallion pancake for ten thousand. With regards to spending, he didn¡¯t bother about the actual price. What he cared about was whether what he was buying was worth. To him, this scallion pancake was definitely worth it.


    Young Master Zou looked at the scallion pancake in front of him without an ounce of interest. He must be teasing me!


    Who does he think I am? He thinks I¡¯ll eat this? Does he think I¡¯m an idiot? It¡¯s clearly just a scallion pancake! How good could it be?


    Suddenly.


    A fragrance gently floated up into his nostrils.


    He took a whiff.


    The fragrance rushed into his nostrils and filled his heart.


    He picked up the scallion pancake and took a little bite. That cold and indifferent expression of his instantly changed.


    "This..."


    The man said, "Young Master, if it was fresh out of the oven, it would taste even more beautiful. But even though it¡¯s only slightly warm now, it¡¯s taste is still very addictive."


    As the man said all these, Young Master Zou didn¡¯t say a word.


    This mysterious scallion pancake had left him bbergasted. Compared to all the delicacies fromnd and sea that he had tasted before, this was a hundred, maybe even a thousand times more delicious.


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    After sending off the fortune-telling customers, the shop was empty for the moment.


    Currently, the scallion pancakes were better received than fortune-telling. This fortune-telling was still very urate but because Lin Fan didn¡¯t do it personally, many customers were doubtful. They only recognized Master Lin¡¯s skill and not anyone else¡¯s.


    If Lin Fan announced that he would do the fortune-telling, the number of peopleing in might reach a whole new level.


    But for Lin Fan to personally do fortune-telling was very very hard. It didn¡¯t just depend on his mood but also on whether he felt like it and if he had the time.


    Then, Fraud Tian nudged Lin Fan. "Look..."


    Lin Fan was ying with his phone when he raised his head and looked over. That kid, He Xiao Ming, was standing at the entrance and silently looking at him.


    "You,e out now! I have something to ask you," yelled He Xiao Ming.


    Lin Fan looked at him, then lowered his head and continued to y with his phone. Hepletely ignored He Xiao Ming.


    When He Xiao Ming saw that he had been ignored, he lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "Master Lin, I¡¯m looking for you."


    His greeting had changed. From ¡¯You¡¯ to ¡¯Master Lin¡¯.


    But Lin Fan still didn¡¯t reply him. He turned his body slightly so that his back faced He Xiao Ming. Then, he continued ying with his phone.


    He Xiao Ming was getting a little impatient. He was back from the temple and the first thing he had to do was ask what the heck was going on.


    He knew about the Buddha incident. He heard it had been because of an earthquake.


    But he didn¡¯t believe it. How could such a coincidental thing happen? There were over a hundred Buddhas on the wall, how could only one fall down?


    When he recalled what he heard, his heart started to get a little fearful.


    At that moment, He Xiao Ming took a deep breath, then bent his body forward slightly. With a respectful tone, he said, "Uncle Lin, I¡¯d like to have a few words with you. Would that be possible?"


    Suddenly, Lin Fan put down his phone and cried out in a surprised tone, "Ah, my nephew is here! Look, your uncle was so busy ying games that he didn¡¯t even notice you. I should quit all these games in the future. I¡¯m ying Arena of Valor now. I¡¯ll be done soon. Come in and chat."


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan with an annoyed look. He definitely did this on purpose.


    But at that moment, He Xiao Ming didn¡¯t have any qualms.


    He had given in to Lin Fan.

 Chapter 306: Supreme Confidence

    Chapter 306: Supreme Confidence


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the shop.


    "Come, drink some tea." Lin Fan ced the teacup in front of He Xiao Ming. His expression was very calm. Whatever they had to discuss could be discussed slowly.


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan. He had long had a sense of respect for Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t believed in Lin Fan at first, but now he did. Then, He Xiao Ming described everything he had seen at the temple.


    Lin Fan slowly drank his tea. His heart was getting excited. He hadn¡¯t expected that things would turn out so coincidentally. He Cheng Han had only gone to pray at the temple as an act. He knew that He Xiao Ming would definitely follow him there.


    But now that the Buddha had hit his head, it waspletely beyond his predictions. He had even seen blood.


    What was that called?


    It was called a disaster involving bloodshed. They had no choice but to be convinced.


    Even Lin Fan was convinced. This was help from the heavens.


    "Uncle Lin, you said that I¡¯ll meet with a cmity and that my dad will take it for me. Will my dad die?" asked He Xiao Ming anxiously. He had been struck fearful by that day¡¯s events and he didn¡¯t dare to imagine if that Buddha had been a little bigger, what would the oue have been?


    When he thought of this, He Xiao Ming¡¯s face turned pale.


    Lin Fan put down the teacup and looked up, "Are you worried about your dad?"


    If this was before, He Xiao Ming would definitely have replied with one word, ¡¯No¡¯. However, right now, he was really worried. He said, "Uncle Lin, please just tell me. If something really happens, I don¡¯t want my dad to take the cmity in my ce."


    Lin Fan had initially nned to tease this kid a little but now he thought that he should just let him be. Seeing how worried the kid looked, Lin Fan would rather not lie to him. Otherwise, he might be so frightened that something might happen.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright. It¡¯s nothing much. He¡¯s already taken the cmity in your ce."


    "Huh?" He Xiao Ming was surprised. "That Buddha hitting his head was him taking it for me?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yup. That¡¯s the same reason why I told your dad to go to the temple. Otherwise, the oue would have been terrible. However, inside the temple, there¡¯s the power of the burning incense as well as the Buddhas that might have helped to avert the disaster anyway."


    He Xiao Ming nodded slowly. He felt that what Uncle Lin said was a little surreal but with the current circumstances, he had to believe him because the situation itself was, to him, a little surreal.


    "That¡¯s really it?" He Xiao Ming wanted to confirm it once more. "Nothing else will happen in future?"


    "That¡¯s in theory but you have to remember that a person¡¯s fate can change. If you keep angering your dad like that, it won¡¯t even take a cmity. He might just fall sick from being angry at you. If that happens, cmity or not, he might just end up lying on the hospital bed," said Lin Fan.


    He Xiao Ming nodded. "I understand, Uncle Lin. I understand."


    He couldprehend it now. Through this incident, he suddenly thought about his father¡¯s feelings towards himself. And at the same time, he started to understand some of the things that he hadn¡¯t understood before.


    He was instantly heartbroken.


    Lin Fan looked at He Xiao Ming and said, "Don¡¯t think too much. What¡¯s done is done. Oh right, give me your phone."


    He Xiao Ming was still thinking about the incident as he passed Lin Fan his phone. He had no idea what Uncle Lin wanted to do.


    Lin Fan took over the phone and looked at it. Then, he intentionally said, "Hey, you¡¯re ying this game too!"


    "Mmm." He Xiao Ming nced at him and nodded.


    Lin Fanughed, "Rich people really are different. You must have all the skins and all the level five runes. I don¡¯t even have a single set of level five runes. I can¡¯t even win anyone. Each time I start a game, I get humiliated."


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan and said, "Uncle, I have some gold left. I¡¯ll send them all to you."


    "How could I ept that?" Lin Fanughed. Then, he said, "But, you¡¯re still young. Your studies are the most important. This gold can be put into my care for now."


    He Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan with a strange expression. This uncle of his was really unreasonable.


    Still, he remembered everything Lin Fan had done. It was a great deed and he had to repay him.


    In the end, he sent all his level five runes and his skins over to Lin fan.


    Lin Fan was smiling as brightly as a flower.


    After He Xiao Ming left.


    Lin Fan cheerily unlocked his phone. His efforts hadn¡¯t gone to waste. He sent a message over, "Chief He, the matter is pretty much finished. If you really can¡¯t carry on, then hurry back."


    After a long while, he still hadn¡¯t received a reply from Chief He.


    It looked like he had be addicted to praying.


    This problem had been solved perfectly.


    Fraud Tian came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and asked, "So the matter has been resolved just like that?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yep, pretty much. Don¡¯t tell anyone else about this."


    Fraud Tian nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. That kid is lucky indeed, being born into a wealthy family. I really don¡¯t understand what went through his mind, to cause so much conflict with Chief He. If it were me, I would immediately have another son. If he still didn¡¯t obey me, I wouldn¡¯t give him any allowance."


    Lin Fan nced at Fraud Tian and said, "You need to get a girlfriend first."


    Fraud Tian: "..."


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    A luxurious limousine stopped at the entrance of Cloud Street.


    In the car.


    "Young Master Zou, this is the shop that sells those scallion pancakes," said Li Yang Jun respectfully.


    A smile spread across Young Master Zou¡¯s face. When some of thedies passing by saw this luxurious car, they looked inside and were startled. Their eyes sparkled and their legs were as if they were paralyzed.


    They werepletely mesmerized.


    He was like a Prince Charming from a fairytale.


    Young Master Zou gave a slight grin at thosedies and they instantly turned red. Then, they scurried off shyly.


    So dashing. So ssy.


    "I never thought that I woulde across such a delicious delicacy, much less that it woulde from such a tiny shop. We really can¡¯t judge things by appearances," Young Master Zou said with a sigh.


    Li Yang Jun said, "Young Master, this shop has very strange rules. They only sell ten servings a day so they basically don¡¯t sell any more at this timing. And they have one other rule, which is that if you can understand that sheet on the wall, you can purchase one scallion pancake."


    Young Master Zou smiled yfully. "You mean to say that if I go and buy now, I won¡¯t be able to?"


    Li Yang Jun smiled embarrassedly. This was Young Master in front of him. If he were to say yes, it would be a p to Young Master¡¯s face. But he knew that Young Master was a miracle worker. There was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. Therefore, as a sign of understanding of Young Master¡¯s prowess, he smiled and said, "Young Master, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it. Thest time, Li Shi Kun came and got rejected."


    "Li Shi Kun?" Young Master Zou thought for a moment, thenughed, "You mean that third-in-charge of this ce?"


    Li Yang Jun nodded. "Right."


    "Haha..." Young Master Zou opened the car door, then said confidently, "If other people can¡¯t buy it, it¡¯s because theyck ability. Do you think I won¡¯t be able to buy it?"


    Li Yang Jun looked at Young Master Zou and replied with a smile, "If it¡¯s Young Master, then there¡¯s a high chance of buying it."


    With supreme confidence, Young Master Zou said, "It¡¯s not just a high chance. I will definitely be able to buy it. I have money and power. What is there that can¡¯t be done with these two things?"


    "That¡¯s true." Li Yang Jun nodded. He felt that Young Master made sense.


    As Young Master started to walk confidently towards the ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop, Li Yang Jun¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the caller, he answered the call very politely.


    "Leader..."


    "Lil¡¯ Jun, is my kid in Shanghai bothering you again?"


    Li Yang Jun immediately replied, "Leader, he¡¯s not a bother at all. Young Master missed me and just came to pay me a visit."


    "Mmm. You are his senior after all. Look after him and don¡¯t let him cause trouble."


    Li Yang Jun said, "Leader, I wouldn¡¯t dare to call myself Young Master¡¯s senior. But while he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of him. But Young Master¡¯s mood this time doesn¡¯t seem too good."


    "Looks like he didn¡¯t tell you. But it really isn¡¯t a good thing. He got dumped in the middle of the street by that little girl and he was too ashamed to stay in Beijing, so he went out to let loose a little."


    When he heard this, Li Yang Junughed. He knew who that little girl was. He then continued to exchange a few words with the leader, then they hung up.


    At that moment.


    Young Master Zou stood outside ¡¯Master Lin¡¯.


    He nted himself there and didn¡¯t say a word. He just quietly waited.


    He would never take the initiative to speak first. He was there to buy something and naturally, the shopkeeper should warmly wee him.


    Fraud Tian, who was ying with his phone, nced up for a moment, then continued ying.


    Lin Fan took a nce too. As of then, he already had all the skins and all the runes. He was looking shy in the game and he waspeting furiously with Fraud Tian, so he ignored the man at the entrance as well.


    Let him stand a little while more. Wait for him to speak.


    "Huh?" At that moment, Young Master Zou cried out in surprise.


    Those people in the shop seemed a little weird. Then, he purposely coughed a few times to indicate that he was standing at the entrance.


    But in the end...


    No one cared.


    This was a little awkward.

 Chapter 307: If you wanna see who’s better at showing off

    Chapter 307: If you wanna see who¡¯s better at showing off


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Young Master Zou stood under the zing hot sun. He raised his head. He had a grave and stern look on his face.


    This shop had disappointed him to the utmost. Was this how they treated their customers? Was this how a business was supposed to be run?


    A big, live customer was standing at the entrance, yet not a single person cared.


    Besides those two old men, there was also a young man in the shop. Did none of them know how to do business?


    If they could carry on running the shop with this kind of attitude, it would be as unlikely as seeing a ghost.


    "Ahem, ahem..." he decided to give the shop onest chance. If somebody came forward to invite him in, he could still let their previous negligence slide.


    A series of coughs came once more.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth, "Fraud, don¡¯t you know how to y? Who uses their Ulti like that?"


    "I had no choice. You Lan wasn¡¯t around so I had no choice but to force my Ulti and stun one of them. Who knew the opponent¡¯s movement was so 6? He managed to dodge my Ulti," Fraud Tian exined himself.


    "I¡¯m not taking the me for that," said Wu You Lan, "Zhao Zhong Yang wasn¡¯t around either. He¡¯s a tank but he¡¯s not buying tank items, instead, he¡¯s buying attack items. He just went in and got killed instantly."


    Not long after.


    GG!


    Lin Fan sighed, "A single god carrying four useless people. I definitely won¡¯t y with you guys anymore in future."


    Fraud Tian helplessly shook his head. "I¡¯ve only yed video games for a few days in my whole life! How am I supposed to get good so quickly?"


    "I know you¡¯re not good but if you¡¯re not good then you should practice. When we didn¡¯t invite you, you said we were pushing you aside. Now that we¡¯ve invited you, you¡¯re a burden to us," said Lin Fan.


    Wu You Lan mediated, "Alright, alright. There¡¯s someone standing outside the door."


    At that moment, everyone finally looked towards the entrance.


    Young Master Zou stared back at everyone with a stern face. Then, he said, "This is how you treat your customers? I¡¯ve been standing here for ten minutes and you only look at me now?"


    That question was rhetorical.


    But Lin Fan¡¯s skin was thicker than anyone else¡¯s. "I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t see you. I only just saw you. May I know if you need anything?"


    "I..." Young Master Zou had no words. Such a big man had been standing right there and yet this guy said that he hadn¡¯t seen him. Did he not have eyes?


    "Give me a serving of scallion pancake." Since Young Master Zou had received high levels of education, he was a noble man. He had to use his own behavior to show the shop owners that their way of doing business was not right.


    Fraud Tian replied, "Sorry, we¡¯ve already sold out our scallion pancakes for today. We limit our sales to ten servings a day. If you want some scallion pancakes, you can read that sheet at the side. Maybe then, you¡¯ll get your scallion pancake."


    Young Master Zou looked at the people in the shop and said, "Everyone has their own rules. I also like people who abide by rules."


    After saying that, he looked at the sheet of paper on the wall. Very quickly, he memorized its contents.


    "I¡¯ve finished reading it," said Young Master Zou.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, then shook his head. "You didn¡¯t pass. I¡¯m sorry but you won¡¯t get the scallion pancake."


    "Hmm?" Young Master Zou was surprised. His facial expression changed. "Are you ying with me? How do you know that I didn¡¯t pass?"


    Lin Fan looked up and smiled at Young Master Zou. "The rule is set by me. If you didn¡¯t pass, of course I¡¯d know. You didn¡¯t understand the contents of the paper."


    Young Master Zou smiled as well. He was out of Beijing to let loose, so he didn¡¯t have much to do. He had some time to waste with those shop owners. Then, he walked into the shop, pulled a stool over and sat down. He said, "Interesting. Very interesting. I¡¯ve been to quite a few high-end shops but this kind of rules is a first for me. But I¡¯m not someone who likes to speak nonsense. Let me give you a proposition and see if you like it."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Interesting. You¡¯re interesting as well. I¡¯ve served many customers but you¡¯re the first to have offered me a proposition. Why don¡¯t I give you some advice and a proposition of my own?"


    When Young Master Zou heard this, he was stunned. Then, he burst intoughter. "You really are interesting. But young people shouldn¡¯t be too wild. I¡¯ve seen many people as wild as you but they all eventually got taught a lesson by reality and became less wild. They all ended up with regret."


    "Your scallion pancakes are pretty good. I feel that your skills might just be the best in the world. Work for me and be my exclusive scallion pancake maker. I¡¯ll give you a shop in Beijing. I won¡¯t bother you but you¡¯ll have to make me one scallion pancake a day and whenever I bring my friends over, you¡¯ll have to warmly wee us. How¡¯s that?"


    Young Master Zou said all these bluntly. He was rather urate when he judged people. This kid was quite wild but his skills were definitely good. Even Young Master Zou had submitted to the deliciousness of his scallion pancakes. If he could bring this kid with him back to Beijing, that would be the best. He would be over the moon.


    If he gave that woman some of these scallion pancakes, that woman would definitely not be able to forget it. And if she wanted more, then she would have to depend on Young Master Zou¡¯s mood.


    After that, if she still wanted to punish him, she would have to think twice.


    At that moment, Young Master Zou saw that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t very convinced, so he continued talking, "When I give you the shop, the earnings will belong to you. The shop will be yours too. You should know that if it¡¯s a shop chosen by me, it would be in a most bustling location. With a single shop, you¡¯ll earn more than other people can hope to earn in their entire lives. I can let you live a life that you can¡¯t even imagine right now. How¡¯s that?"


    Young Master Zou¡¯s words seemed to control everything around him. With his authority, he could bend the lives of those around him.


    These scallion pancakes didn¡¯t feel normal to him. They were different from other gourmet food. He couldn¡¯t forget those scallion pancakes. When he had eaten them in the morning, it was as if he had felt a pull from deep within his heart. It brought back memories of all the joyful events that had happened in the past back in Beijing.


    It was a feeling he had never had before.


    Hence, he concluded that these scallion pancakes were not normal. They could even be said to be godly.


    He wasn¡¯t an idiot. If the person who made these godly scallion pancakes became one of his men, then he could bring his friends over to eat. And after that, if they wanted to eat it again, they would have to look for him. Thinking of that scenario made him very excited.


    Fraud Tian looked at Young Master Zou. This guy was really overbearing.


    Wu Tian He looked at Young Master Zou and a friendly gleam shed across his eyes. It was as if he saw an old friend.


    Wu You Lan pursed her lips. Cheh, another guy here to take advantage of our Brother Lin. Hasn¡¯t he heard how smart our Brother Lin is?


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. This guy really was f*cking domineering. He realized that ever since he had started mixing with Master Lin, the people he met were more and more domineering.


    He could understand those old bosses from before but this guy here now spoke like he was their dad. He spoke as if there were no problems with anything at all.


    But his presence was no joke. With one look, you could tell that he was an impressive person.


    This kind of feeling was hard to describe. It felt as if he was trying to show off but if you looked him in the eye, you would lose confidence. His presence was just too strong.


    "That¡¯s your proposition?"


    Young Master Zou nodded. "Why? Is it not enough? You should know that this is a proposition that other people won¡¯t be able to give you even if they had three lifetimes. Once you agree, you¡¯ll know just what kind of person I am and after that, you¡¯ll rejoice in the decision you made today for the rest of your life."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Don¡¯t give out propositions like that. Think about yourself first. Forget it. You¡¯re not a bad person, so let me give you some advice. You have to remember that not everyone can get advice from me. When you recall this day in future, you will rejoice because you had the luck of meeting me."


    "Zou Tian Fu."


    Lin Fan leisurely held up his teacup and took a sip.


    If you wanna see who¡¯s better at showing off, you gotta first trade a few blows.


    "You know my name?" Young Master Zou furrowed his brows. His expression was quite serious. He realized that he could no longer see through this guy.


    This guy was not simple. It seemed like he had some ability.


    Young Master Zou had never thought that in such a small street, there would be someone that he couldn¡¯t handle.

 Chapter 308: This is called defying nature and changing fates!

    Chapter 308: This is called defying nature and changing fates!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Young Master Zou had forgotten that he was there to buy scallion pancakes. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. He felt that this man was not simple.


    "How do you know my name?" He had no impression of the man in front of him. He didn¡¯t think that that was his friend. Moreover, he seldom came to Shanghai so he didn¡¯t have many friends here. He didn¡¯t even have a single friend who ran a shop. How did this man know his name?


    At that moment, he realized that Lin Fan was pointing above his head. He was curious. "What¡¯s the meaning of this?"


    Lin Fan said, "Go and see what¡¯s written on the entrance outside."


    Young Master Zou immediately went to the entrance and looked up. He then asked in a surprised tone, "Master Lin? And what does that mean?"


    Lin Fanughed, "You already know that I¡¯m Master Lin. Then, how could you not know that with just a rub of my fingers I can read what color of underwear you¡¯re wearing today?"


    Young Master Zou was startled. "You¡¯re a fortune-teller? Alright, stop fooling around. What do you think about my proposition from before? I advise you not to let go of this opportunity. Even if you regret it next time, it won¡¯te again."


    "Red colored," said Lin Fan calmly.


    Young Master Zou¡¯s expression changed slightly. There was a little disbelief in his eyes. He had never thought that this guy would actually get it right.


    This year was the year of his Chinese Zodiac sign. For good luck, he wore red underwear but he had never thought that this guy would actually know.


    "Who on Earth are you?" Young Master Zou asked once more. This guy was really not simple, especially that calm and steady expression of his. It made him seem unusual.


    Lin Fan chuckled, then leaned back on his chair. "Looks like you¡¯re not from around here. Then it¡¯s normal not to know me." He then pointed his finger. "You¡¯re in luck today to have met me. I¡¯ll give you some advice and it¡¯ll also be my proposition for you."


    "Your marriage fate is not too good. It¡¯s best if you hurry back to Beijing and do what you can. There¡¯s still some hope," said Lin Fan.


    Young Master Zouughed, "What do you mean by that? My marriage fate? I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend and yet, you¡¯re telling me this."


    "Hehe, I didn¡¯t say that you have a girlfriend. But the person that forced you out to Shanghai has a pretty good rtionship with you. Your marriage fate has been rather close to hers as ofte. But it isn¡¯t very stable," said Lin Fan.


    "The person who forced me to Shanghai?" Young Master Zou was curious. He then thought about it and was stunned. The person who forced me out to Shanghai...isn¡¯t that her? His expression changed as he said, "Who exactly are you? How do you know all this?"


    At that moment, he had no choice but to be rmed. This man seemed to know a lot about him but he didn¡¯t know anything about this man.


    "Young Master." Then, Li Yang Jun came. He had waited for a long time in the car but Young Master still hadn¡¯t returned so he was worried. When he reached the shop and saw Young Master chatting with this man, he was curious.


    He didn¡¯t know why Young Master was chatting with this man and from the looks of things, it didn¡¯t seem right.


    Young Master Zou didn¡¯t say anything to Li Yang Jun. Instead, he pressed his palm on the table and said in a deep and stern tone, "Who are you? How do you know all this?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Young Master, keep calm. Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Besides selling scallion pancakes, I¡¯m also a fortune-teller. And reading your fortune isn¡¯t hard at all.


    Li Yang Jun said, "Young Master. He really is a fortune-teller. I heard he¡¯s very urate."


    Young Master Zou nodded but he still didn¡¯t get it. What was all of this? In his eyes, all this was impractical. But Lin Fan had such a calm and serious expression as if to tell him that he knew even more.


    As someone involved, he wondered what would happen and he became endlessly curious.


    "What do you mean by what you just said?" Young Master Zou asked pressingly.


    Lin Fan sipped his tea again and said, "Come, sit. We¡¯ll talk slowly. You Lan, bring him some tea."


    Young Master Zou was a little suspicious but he still obediently went and sat down. Wu You Lan poured a cup of tea and brought it over. Young Master Zou nodded to express his thanks. Although Wu You Lan was beautiful, he only took one nce at her. At that moment, all his curiosity and attention had been captured by Lin Fan.


    Li Yang Jun stood at the side and didn¡¯t interrupt. He was Shanghainese, so he naturally knew about this scallion pancake seller, Master Lin. He had heard that his fortune-telling was very urate. But in today¡¯s society, people weren¡¯t too superstitious, hence it wasn¡¯t very far spread. And this Master Lin also intentionally kept it low-profile.


    Although people heard about his fortune-telling, not many bothered about it.


    After all, many things were exaggerated on the Inte, so manyizens only saw his fortune-telling as a hype. People who weren¡¯t directly involved didn¡¯t believe in it.


    "What did you mean by what you said?" Young Master Zou asked once more.


    Lin Fan smiled thinly. "Please call me Master Lin."


    Young Master Zou was stunned. The situation seemed to have taken a turn. Right now, he seemed to be the one being suppressed. But he really wanted to know what was going on.


    He didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling but now, after what Li Yang Jun had said, he was wavering.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan as heughed in his heart. He knew this kid wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. As long as Lin Fan was tricking him, he would definitely fall into the trap. No, it couldn¡¯t be called tricking, it was the real deal. It wasn¡¯t a fake.


    Lin Fan rested his arms on the table and leaned his body forward. He fixed his gaze on Young Master Zou and said, "I¡¯ll tell you right now but let me ask you this: Do you trust me?"


    Young Master Zou looked at Lin Fan and replied, "Tell me first. I¡¯m still considering if I can trust you."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Then forget it. I only read fortunes for those who trust me. If you don¡¯t trust me, then leave."


    Li Yang Jun was an experienced and knowledgeable man. He had seen many strange things in his life. He leaned towards Young Master Zou¡¯s ear and said, "Some things can be trusted. This man in front of you at least has some reputation. There have been quite a few of his predictions that really came true."


    Li Yang Jun had done his research on this ce. He was rather trusting towards this fortune-teller because he had unintentionallye across certain incidents during his research where things that couldn¡¯t be fully exined had happened.


    He had also wanted Lin Fan to give himself a reading once, butter on, Lin Fan started to only make scallion pancakes and no longer personally did fortune-telling. This caused Li Yang Jun to lose this desire.


    Young Master Zou nodded, then looked at Lin Fan. He said, "Master Lin, I trust you."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright then. I¡¯ll only tell you one thing. If you believe it, then listen to what I say. If not, then don¡¯t me me for what happens. I¡¯ve already warned you."


    "Don¡¯t bother staying in Shanghai for three months. Go back to Beijing today. Otherwise, your marriage fate will be snatched by someone else." After Lin Fan said this, he didn¡¯t continue. He just looked at Young Master Zou with a smile on his face.


    Young Master Zou was a little doubtful. "That¡¯s all?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yes, that¡¯s all."


    No, wait...


    At that moment, Young Master Zou suddenly came to his senses. How does this guy know that I¡¯m nning to stay in Shanghai for three months to lie low?


    Young Master Zou stood up and looked at Lin Fan. "Alright, I believe you. I, Zou Tian Fu, is not someone who is ungrateful. If you are correct, I¡¯ll owe you a favor."


    Lin Fanughed, "You can pay me any amount you like for the fortune reading. As for favors, forget it."


    Young Master Zou was stunned. Then, heughed. This was the first time he had heard this. Somebody didn¡¯t want a favor from him.


    ...


    After Young Master Zou left, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh. It was as if he had just sent out a devil.


    Fraud Tian came over and said, "Hey kid, why were you so nice to read his fortune?"


    Lin Fan nced at Fraud Tian, then said to Wu Tian He, "Did you see anything?"


    Wu Tian He nodded. "I know his father but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. But I feel like his link to you is quite strong. This reading is a little strange."


    Lin Fan sighed in his heart. When he first saw Young Master Zou, he had already felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    If nothing had been said, this guy would have stayed in Shanghai for three months and within this period, he would have been met with numerous troubles. Moreover, all of these troubles were rted to Lin Fan.


    Hence, when he realized this, Lin Fan immediately tricked him into leaving.


    If there is loss, there must be gain.


    If this Young Master Zou stayed in Shanghai, they would get to know each other but a problem would arise in his marriage fate back in Beijing.


    By tricking him into leaving, his marriage fate would be maintained and he wouldn¡¯te into contact with Lin Fan as much, saving him lots of trouble. But at the same time, judging from his physiognomy, this man was important to Lin Fan.


    But to Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t need any important people in his life.


    He only needed to be important to other people, not the other way around.


    What is this called?


    This is called defying nature and changing fates!

 Chapter 309: Give some help

    Chapter 309: Give some help


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the car.


    "Young Master, you really want to go back?" asked Li Yang Jun.


    Young Master Zhou couldn¡¯t feel at ease because of what Lin Fan had said. He asked, "Uncle Li, do you think he¡¯s really urate?"


    Li Yang Jun gave a slightly surprised expression, then smiled and said, "Young Master, if you believe it, it wille true, if not, it won¡¯t. There¡¯s no need to worry too much about it."


    "No, I want you to tell me. If it were you, would you believe him?" asked Young Master Zhou.


    Li Yang Jun replied with a serious look, "I believe him. I¡¯ve done research on him before. Pretty much everything that he has predicted in the past has been very urate. There were even a few incidents that if you heard it, it would be hard to believe."


    Young Master Zhou was frightened. "Help me book tickets. I¡¯m going back to Beijing."


    Li Yang Jun was rather trusting towards Lin Fan, hence, he didn¡¯t say much else and instructed his men to book tickets for the Young Master. He had never thought that right after the Young Master hade to Shanghai, he would go back so quickly. But he also knew what Lin Fan had told the Young Master, so he agreed that he should go back earlier. If it turns out to be true, then it would be toote to regret when the timees.


    The scenery floated past outside the car.


    Young Master Zhou looked at the cars passing by outside with deep expression on his face.


    "Master Lin of Shanghai...I¡¯ll be back to visit again someday."


    In the shop


    Wu Tian He looked at Lin Fan. "Were you able to read his identity?"


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "I read it. He really has a high status. It can be said that he¡¯s someone who can cover the whole sky with one hand."


    Wu Tian Heughed slightly and asked, "How will his life be after today?"


    "His life..." Lin Fan was about to continue but he suddenly stopped. Then heughed, "Why are you so concerned?"


    Wu Tian He didn¡¯t try to hide it. He said, "His dad once helped me with a very big favor. With his current status, he obviously doesn¡¯t need any repayment that I can provide. But it¡¯s not an option to owe him this favor forever. So I was thinking that if his son faces any problems that I could help with, then I¡¯ll help him as a way of returning the favor."


    Lin Fanughed, "That¡¯s enough. Fate is up to the heavens. Every life has its ups and downs but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to return this favor."


    "That¡¯s good. It¡¯s better not to be able to return the favor," Wu Tian He said with a smile. Then, he didn¡¯t keep asking. His fortune-telling ability was no match for Lin Fan¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t have to return the favor, it meant that Young Master Zhou wouldn¡¯t face any problems that he couldn¡¯t ovee by himself.


    Fraud Tian was at the side, crying out, "Come,e, let¡¯s go! This time, I definitely won¡¯t be a burden."


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, "Go y by yourself. I won¡¯t carry you anymore."


    Wu You Lanughed. Fraud Tian¡¯s skills were generally acknowledged to be rookie-level.


    Nighttime.


    ...


    He Xiao Ming had been standing outside his home for a long while. After going to Cloud Street, he had gone to the temple again. When he saw that his father was still kneeling in prayer, he had wanted to run up to his father but he resisted this urge.


    Now that he was standing outside his home, he had no idea how he would face his father after going in. Thinking of what he had said and done in the past, he felt that it really was outrageous.


    After a long time.


    He Xiao Ming went in.


    His housekeeper was at home too. He wasn¡¯t usually willing to go home so he didn¡¯t know how lonely his father was at home.


    "You¡¯re back?" said He Cheng Han, who was sitting on the sofa, reading his newspaper.


    "Yeah. Dad, does your head hurt?" He Xiao Ming saw that his dad had a piece of cloth wrapped around his head and couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly.


    He Cheng Han touched his head and replied, "It doesn¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t careful today and got hit by something. Let¡¯s eat."


    The housekeeper brought the rice and dishes over. The housekeeper had a slightly surprised expression too.


    She had been working for the He family for quite a long time and she was very concerned about the rtionship between this father and son. She was more concerned than most people.


    In the past, when He Cheng Han spoke, He Xiao Ming would only reply with an ¡¯Mmm¡¯. But right now, he was actually concerned about his dad.


    Also, most of the time, He Cheng Han would be alone. He Xiao Ming would usually only return past midnight at 1 or 2 o¡¯clock.


    With the sudden change, the housekeeper let out a slight grin.


    She realized that a change was gradually taking ce.


    At the dining table.


    It was quiet as usual.


    He Xiao Ming lowered his head as he ate. He had many things that he wanted to say but he couldn¡¯t say them out. He wasn¡¯t that kind of emotional person and he would keep things to himself. Things like ¡¯It¡¯s been tough for you, dad¡¯ and ¡¯I love you, dad¡¯.


    With his personality, it was hard for him to speak.


    But right now, the knots in his heart had dissolved. He now understood everything about his father and regarding his previous behavior, he was deeply filled with regret.


    At that moment, as if after contemting for a long time...


    "Dad..."


    "Mmm." He Cheng Han looked up.


    He Xiao Tian said, "Dad, I¡¯ve yed around enough. I want to work hard. I want to go to the factory and start from the lowest level. Is that alright?"


    He Cheng Hanughed, "What? You know that you¡¯ve yed around enough? You want to work? So you don¡¯t want to idle about all day anymore?"


    "Dad, I¡¯m sorry..." He Xiao Tian said this very softly. If someone wasn¡¯t listening very attentively, it wouldn¡¯t have been heard.


    "What did you say?" asked He Cheng Han.


    He Xiao Tian, of course, wouldn¡¯t say it twice. He said, "Dad, I want to go work at the factory. Will you let me? If you don¡¯t, I will find a department somewhere else."


    He Cheng Han said, "You don¡¯t have a diploma and you¡¯re only eighteen. Which department would want you?"


    If this was before, He Xiao Ming would definitely have gone into a rage. He would have mmed the table and start quarreling with He Cheng Han. But now, he didn¡¯t say a word. He just lowered his head.


    He Cheng Han opened his mouth and said, "Since you want toe, then report tomorrow. Remember, a diploma is just a certificate. I¡¯ve never studied much but I relied on my own two hands to raise you up. You¡¯re my, He Cheng Han¡¯s, son. I believe you will be able to reach my status but don¡¯t forget that you have to keep reading books regrly. Only by expanding your knowledge can you rise up in society."


    "I understand, Dad." He Xiao Ming nodded.


    "Eat."


    This meal was enjoyedfortably by He Cheng Han. He even drank a few cups of wine. He had longed for this moment for a long time and he had never thought that it woulde today.


    The housekeeper was watching from the side. She, too, was delighted.


    ...


    Lin Fany on the bed, ying with his phone. At that moment, a message came.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m overjoyed today, really. I¡¯m much too grateful to you. That stupid kid finally came to his senses," said He Cheng Han.


    When Lin Fan saw this message, he was happy for Chief He as well. He replied:


    "Alright, then this matter has ended here. We won¡¯t bring it up again. I¡¯m ying a game and have no time to chat. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Later."


    ...


    When He Cheng Han saw the message, he was a little helpless. He had no one to share the excitement and joy that he felt.


    As for Wang Ming Yang and the rest, it was best not to say too much to them. It was best not to let this incident be made known. The fewer people who knew, the better.


    After all, the incident had all been made up by Master Lin. It hadn¡¯t really happened.


    If his son knew about this, he didn¡¯t know how he would react.


    He decided to let this secret be forever buried in his heart.


    ...


    The next day.


    The visitor flow in Cloud Street was gradually getting higher and higher. The scallion pancakes were like an explosion, leaving the townsfolk with no form of resistance. The surrounding townsfolk spread the news about the scallion pancakes. One person spread to ten and ten people spread to a hundred. They all knew that these scallion pancakes were delicious and one could even earn money from them.


    If one was lucky enough, he or she would be able to buy a scallion pancake. Then, resellers would offer to buy it. To them, this situation seemed unreal.


    But regardless of whether you believed it, that was the reality.


    After making thest serving if scallion pancake, Lin Fany down to rest.


    Wu Yun Gang came.


    "Master Lin, please give me some advice." Wu Yun Gang was very worried about the situation regarding Sun Lian Min.


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, "Sit down and talk."


    ...

 Chapter 310: Satisfy your eyes!

    Chapter 310: Satisfy your eyes!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Yun Gang was back in Shanghai again, firstly, to give Lin Fan his support and secondly, to seek help. Sun Lian Min had offended Master Lin but he was still Wu Yun Gang¡¯s friend. Wu Yun Gang couldn¡¯t just stand idly by and watch him die. He only hoped that Master Lin could offer a few words of advice to help him redeem himself.


    "Master Lin..." Wu Yun Gang was about to exin the whole situation but Lin Fan raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "I don¡¯t need to know about Sun Lian Min¡¯s situation. I know you want to help him but I¡¯m not a god, nor do I have control over the universe. If he wants to offset his problematic situation, he will only have one chance," said Lin Fan.


    Wu Yun Gang had a grave feeling. He said, "You gave Sun Lian Min a heads up a long time ago. It¡¯s a shame he didn¡¯t think much of it. This time I¡¯m here, it¡¯s because, as his friend, I can¡¯t just watch him die. He really regrets his actions."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "I don¡¯t care whether he¡¯s regretful or not but since Chief Wu came all the way to Shanghai, I can¡¯t make your trip a waste. I¡¯ll tell you one thing. Make whateverpensation that should be made and cooperate proactively. Don¡¯t think of taking the easy road. There¡¯s still a chance."


    "Huh?" Wu Yun Gang was stunned. He looked at Lin Fan and said, "Master, if thepensation is made, then he will most likely go bankrupt.


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. "I¡¯ve read his physiognomy. This is the only way that he can still stand a chance. As for what else he decides to do, that¡¯s up to him. You just have to tell him what I said. Whether he listens is up to him. And you shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯ve already done your part as a friend."


    Wu Yun Gang was silent for a while, then he nodded and said, "I suppose that¡¯s all I can do. I never thought that he would be exposed like that. These are all his umted sins."


    "Good and bad deeds will both receive repayment. The Gods work in a cycle. Just look around us and we¡¯ll see. Whoever the Gods have spared will still have to pay for their sins eventually."


    Lin Fan said, "Chief Wu, don¡¯t get yourself involved in this matter."


    "Sigh, I know that but he¡¯s an old friend of mine and I can¡¯t just watch him die. I apologize for what he didst time and I hope Master won¡¯t hold a grudge." Wu Yun Gang had a solemn expression. Although the matter didn¡¯t involve him personally, Sun Lian Min was a brother to him no matter what kind of person he was. Wu Yun Gang knew that what Master Lin had said was right. Sun Lian Min behaved unscrupulously with his work partners but through all these years, perhaps the person that he had treated most sincerely was Wu Yun Gang himself.


    No matter how bad a person is, he would still have one or two people that he truly cares about.


    ...


    After leaving Cloud Street.


    Wu Tian He made a call. "Lian Min, I¡¯ve asked on your behalf. Master said that you should make whateverpensation that is to be made and cooperate actively. Don¡¯t think of any crooked thoughts."


    Through the phone, Sun Lian Min was silent for a long while. Then, he said, "Brother Wu, I...I can¡¯t."


    "What are you saying? Lian Min, listen to me. Master won¡¯t lie to anyone. If you cooperate actively, you¡¯ll still have a chance," said Wu Tian He agitatedly. Even at this point, he had never thought that Sun Lian Min would still be so stubborn. The situation could no longer be resolved through debate.


    Countless evidence was right there. What else could he do?


    Sun Lian Min said, "I absolutely cannot go bankrupt. They have evidence, right? I¡¯ll hire the bestwyer and win thiswsuit."


    Wu Tian He was lost for words. He really didn¡¯t know what else to say. Sun Lian Min really wasn¡¯t going to repent.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan chuckled. This matter involving Sun Lian Min was pretty much settled. From his view, if Sun Lian Min listened to him, he might really stand a chance. If not, he would be done for.


    "Master Lin..."


    At that moment, the reporter, Chu Yuan came into the shop.


    "Reporter Chu, why are you free toe here today?" said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Chu Yuan was very curious about Master Lin. Even the articles about Lin Fan on the inte were written by Chu Yuan.


    He ced several tickets on the table and said, "Master Lin, these are tickets to the Shanghai World Championships. I¡¯d like to invite everyone to go and watch."


    Chu Yuan had always been looking for an opportunity to interact with Master Lin. When he received these tickets, the first thing he thought of was Master Lin.


    Lin Fan looked at the tickets on the table and asked, "What kind ofpetition is it?"


    Chu Yuan said, "It¡¯s an athleticspetition. There¡¯ll be world champions from numerous countriesing to participate. It¡¯s very intense. I was thinking if Master Lin and the rest are interested, you can go and watch. Our country¡¯s sole world champion will be participating as well."


    "Really?" Lin Fan wasn¡¯t very interested but then he thought about the ability that he had gotten. Regarding the task, he had been helpless so far.


    If he could be an athlete, that would be great. Then, he would be able toplete the task.


    But how was that possible?


    The possibility of that was basically zero.


    Those athletes had all trained for years to eventually be chosen topete. Countless people have gone to extremes just to be athletes. With his current situation, it was practically impossible for him to be an athlete.


    Fraud Tian came over. He was very interested. "I¡¯ve never seen apetition like this in my whole life. Let¡¯s go and take a look."


    Lin Fan was fine with anything. He asked, "What about you guys?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang was pretty interested as well. "I want to go and watch too. After all, this is a championship. We have to go and cheer on our country¡¯s athletes."


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t say anything. If they had time to spare, then it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.


    In the end, Lin Fan nodded and said, "Alright then. Since everyone wants to go, we¡¯ll go take a look. We don¡¯t have much to do anyway."


    A smile appeared on Chu Yuan¡¯s face as he said, "Master Lin, when the dayes, go a little earlier. I¡¯m a reporter so I can bring you to the inner area to take a look."


    "Alright." Lin Fan nodded. He decided not to reject the offer.


    After Chu Yuan left.


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo and sent out a post.


    "Hehe, the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going to watch the world championships. I¡¯m looking forward very much to their performance."


    Very quickly, a group of peoplemented below.


    "666...Master Lin, will you go and run one round too?"


    "I believe that if Master Lin participates, he would crush all these champions or whatever. He¡¯ll show them the power of Master Lin."


    "Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. You all really think that Master Lin is a god."


    "I¡¯m looking forward very much to this World Championship as well. World champions from many countries will be participating. It will be a sh of titans. I wonder what ce our own country¡¯s world champion will take."


    "This is a professionalpetition. How could he take the first ce? That Jamaicanpetitor, Seidel, will definitely win."


    "D*mn, if you hadn¡¯t said that, I would have forgotten. That guy isn¡¯t human. He keeps breaking records. It¡¯s simply terrifying."


    Lin Fan looked at thosements and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He really wanted to participate. Just by participating once, he would be able toplete the task. It was so simple.


    It was a shame that he couldn¡¯t.


    But just going there to satisfy his eyes wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice either.

 Chapter 311: Is my scallion pancake here yet?

    Chapter 311: Is my scallion pancake here yet?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan reached Cloud Street, there were already countless people queuing at his entrance. He had already gotten used to this long ago.


    Elder Dog Nichs had run off somewhere. Ever since they changed location, Elder Dog was nowhere to be seen most of the time, except for noontime each day when he woulde back for a nap.


    But ording to Lin Fan¡¯s theory, Elder Dog was probably going out to seize his territory. After reaching a new ce, of course, he had to expand his territory. And Elder Dog really had many underlings. Those dogs nearby were probably no match for Elder Dog.


    "Little Boss is here!"


    A cry of shock rang out, then everyone started bustling. Ever since they had eaten Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes, they couldn¡¯t forget it. They had all submitted to the scallion pancake. That taste was simply mesmerizing.


    One serving for fifty dors. Although it was a little expensive, it was definitely worth it.


    The townsfolk had formed a long queue in front of Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Ten servings a day. The townsfolk both loved and hated Master Lin. They hated him so much that they wanted to break Master Lin¡¯s legs and leave him with only his hands to make scallion pancakes for them everyday. But they also loved him because his scallion pancakes were really too delicious.


    "Master Lin..." At that moment, Liu Xiao Tian came scurrying over.


    When Lin Fan saw him, he was stunned for a moment. "Inspector Liu, why are you here?"


    Liu Xiao Tian looked anxious. "Master Lin, hurry up and make me a scallion pancake. This is a case of life and death."


    "Inspector Liu, although our rtionship is good, you can¡¯t just ask for scallion pancakes without queuing," said Lin Fan with a smile. But of course, he was a little curious. He wondered what was up with Liu Xiao Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian was dripping with sweat. With frustration on his face, he said, "Master Lin, it¡¯s not for me! There¡¯s a man who wants to jump off a building right now and he says that before he leaves this world, he wants to eat your scallion pancake. He said that if we don¡¯t give it to him, he would jump down immediately! What kind of situation is this? We don¡¯t have a choice! We can only give him the scallion pancake first to stall time so we can save him."


    Lin Fan stopped his movements. "Inspector Liu, you¡¯re not kidding with me, are you?"


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, "How could I kid about something like this? The weather is so hot right now, what if that guy gets a heat stroke and falls down?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting. He cried out in shock, "Big news! Someone wants to jump off a building and before that, he wants to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes! This...this..."


    The viewers in the broadcast room were all dumbfounded.


    "F*ck! There are such people in this world? To ask for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes before he dies. He must be a true fanboy of Master Lin¡¯s"


    "Your mom! How delicious are Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes? For a person who wants to die to want to eat one before jumping."


    "In the past, I¡¯ve only heard about people begging to see celebrities before they jump. I¡¯ve never heard of someone asking for a scallion pancake before he jumps."


    "..."


    Lin Fan said, "It¡¯s that serious?"


    Liu Xiao Tian sighed and said, "I¡¯ve really nevere across something like this before. Master Lin, let¡¯s not talk for now. Make a scallion pancake so I can hurry and bring it over. Rescuing him is more urgent."


    The townsfolk who were queuing all started to talk. "Master Lin, save him first! We¡¯ll wait to eat."


    "People these days! Why can¡¯t they think things through? What kinds of things are there that can¡¯t be lived through?"


    Without hesitation, Lin Fan said, "Alright. I¡¯ll make one serving first. Bring it over to him. A human life is important."


    When the scallion pancake was ready, Liu Xiao Tian grabbed onto Lin Fan and said, "I think you shoulde with me, in case something happens on site."


    "Alright," Lin Fan agreed without a second thought.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven-floored pagoda for a dead person. When a life was at stake, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to hesitate.


    They got into the police car.


    Some of the townsfolk with their own cars drove behind them as well.


    Zhao Zhong Yang flicked his hand and said, "Come, we¡¯ll go take a look too."


    In the end, only Wu Tian He was left to look after the shop.


    The destination was a certain apartment building.


    The ground floor was crowded with people. Even the reporters were shocked.


    When the police car arrived.


    A reporter said, "The scallion pancake that he requested is here!"


    "That¡¯s Master Lin! Master Lin came personally."


    "This is a man who has performed miracles in the past! Even anorexic people are willing to eat his scallion pancakes."


    "Is that really true? For anorexia sufferers to be willing to eat them, it sounds too fake."


    "What¡¯s fake about it? That piece of news was reported by me. I heard that a certain medical professor even exclusively researches Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. But he hasn¡¯t found anything yet."


    "Amazing..."


    When Lin Fan appeared in the crowd¡¯s line of sight, the reporters rushed forward.


    "Master Lin, may I ask for your thoughts about the man wanting to eat your scallion pancakes before he dies?"


    "May I ask if this is an act nned by you?"


    "Inspector Liu, you brought Master Lin here. Is that because you¡¯re afraid that you policemen aren¡¯t capable enough to bring the man down?"


    Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand. "Please move aside. A life is at stake. Please make way and don¡¯t interrupt our work."


    Liu Xiao Tian was frustrated with the reporters. Reporters nowadays only wanted to get news and didn¡¯t care about anything else. At times of danger, for example, the current situation where someone wanted to jump off a building, perhaps many reporters hoped that the person would jump.


    All for the news. As long as it didn¡¯t concern themselves, they didn¡¯t care.


    Of course, there were also many reporters who did things earnestly. Butpared to the number of reporters who only cared about the news, they were too few.


    An example was a recent incident.


    A student had gotten raped while she had been passing by a construction site. This female student had already been overwhelmed with burden but some immoral reporters still made known her identity and information. In the end, when the news was spread, that student couldn¡¯t take it anymore andmitted suicide.


    These kinds of incidents happened too much, way too much.


    Fortunately, new policies were made to cerge chains on the reporters. But of course, these chains didn¡¯tpletely prevent such incidents from happening.


    Lin Fan looked up. He saw that on the highest floor, there was indeed a silhouette standing there. Because it was too high, it was a very blur image.


    On the rooftop.


    "Don¡¯t be rash. Hold on to the railing." The police officers were at the side, trying to persuade him.


    Although there was a cushion ced below, it was useless. Jumping from such a height, even with the safety cushion, would surely result in death.


    "Is my scallion pancake here yet?" The man was very agitated. He looked like he was in his fifties. ording to the police¡¯s investigations, he wasn¡¯t a resident of this apartment, nor did he have any sons or daughters. He was a man who lived in istion.


    The policemen were helpless towards a suicidal person like this. This kind of person was the hardest to persuade because they didn¡¯t have anything to lose.


    "It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing," shouted the policemen. They just heard from the walkie-talkie that Inspector Liu was delivering the scallion pancake.


    After reaching the top floor via the lift, Liu Xiao Tian held the scallion pancake and said, "The scallion pancake is here. Come down first."


    "No. Throw the scallion pancake over now, or else I¡¯ll jump immediately."


    After struggling for a moment, Liu Xiao Tian decided that he had no choice. "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you the scallion pancake."


    "Are the people downstairs ready yet?" asked Liu Xiao Tian.


    "Inspector, they¡¯re ready. Once he loses his awareness when he eats the scallion pancake, we¡¯ll be ready to go," said the policeman.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. Such a situation was rare.


    When he threw over the scallion pancake, the man held it in his hands and happily took a whiff of it. His eyes gleamed with emotion. Then, he took a bite.


    "It¡¯s so good..."


    The deliciousness instantly exploded in his mouth. This feeling was really indescribable.


    It was the deliciousness of the human world.


    The rescue personnel from one floor below was prepared to use his tools to tie the man up.


    But due to the height and the construction of the building, it was rather difficult to actually do.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at the situation and was getting anxious. Hurry up!


    If the man finishes his scallion pancake, he might just jump down.


    But at that moment, something happened that left everyone astounded.


    ...

 Chapter 312: That was insane

    Chapter 312: That was insane


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The middle-aged man leaped inside. Then, he took out crumbs of the scallion pancake from the stic bag and put them into his mouth.


    "Delicious, simply delicious!" The man smiled in happiness and satisfaction.


    Liu Xiao Tian recovered from his daze and the surrounding police officers went forward to capture the man.


    The man looked calm. "Don¡¯t be nervous. I wasn¡¯t prepared to jump down..."


    The man¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, which shocked Liu Xiao Tian. Then, he stopped as if he had thought of something. He thought that this man hadn¡¯t even wanted to jump down in the first ce. He had just pretended tomit suicide so that he could taste the scallion pancake.


    The crowd below gasped in shock.


    "I think the person¡¯s been saved."


    "I can¡¯t see clearly but the man is gone."


    "It¡¯s so dangerous. If he were to jump down from there, he would definitely end up as a pile of minced meat."


    Lin Fan stood there and heaved a sigh of relief as the man had been saved. But as he thought of how the man had pretended tomit suicide just for his scallion pancakes, he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.


    After a while, Liu Xiao Tian came down with the rest of them.


    The reporters charged forward.


    "May I know why you wanted to jump down?"


    "May I know why you requested for the scallion pancakes when you wanted to jump down? Do you have any family?"


    "Inspector Liu, could you say a few words?"


    The reporters wanted to get thetest information on this suicide case. It wasn¡¯t exactlymon in Shanghai. But the fact that he had requested for scallion pancakes before he jumped made it an extremely special case.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked extremely stern. He didn¡¯t want to say anything but the man started tough.


    "I¡¯d be crazy if I wanted to jump down. I just wanted to eat the scallion pancake."


    The crowd was stunned after hearing his words.


    The reporters froze in shock. Then, they asked, "May I know why you wanted to eat the scallion pancake?"


    The man replied, "It¡¯s difficult to buy."


    "Do you know that your actions have disrupted people in the society and you have to face the consequences of thew?"


    The man casually replied, "I know that. I just have to be detained. I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s okay, as long as I get to eat the scallion pancake, I¡¯m happy."


    Liu Xiao Tian remained silent. He didn¡¯t want to say anything about it. If he wasn¡¯t a police, he would have beaten the sh*t out of this man. Was it a funny thing to threaten tomit suicide?


    It had created an impactful consequence.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was in shock and he took out his phone to broadcast.


    "Everyone, this is crazy. This guy feigned suicide just because of a scallion pancake."


    "D*mn, that¡¯s too crazy. I didn¡¯t expect someone like him to exist."


    "That¡¯s too much for a scallion pancake."


    "I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be detained for only about ten days."


    ...


    The man was apprehended by the police. Then, he looked at Master Lin happily. "Let me go there, I want to speak to Master Lin."


    The reporters surrounded them and they were stunned at what was happening.


    Lin Fan looked at the man and didn¡¯t know what to say. He hadn¡¯t expected this to be the final oue.


    "What you did wasn¡¯t right," Lin Fan said.


    The man said bitterly, "Master Lin, you don¡¯t understand my pain. I queued for two whole months. Do you know the pain I felt when I didn¡¯t get chosen? When I got to eat the scallion pancake, I felt like everything I did was worth it."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t even say anything as he couldn¡¯t argue with what the man had said.


    So it was his fault?


    So he had to bear the consequences?


    He hadn¡¯t expected someone to resort to something like this just to eat his scallion pancakes.


    It was fortunate that he had managed to do it.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Fan and said, "Master Lin, your scallion pancakes are simply too delicious."


    Lin Fan smiled awkwardly. This matter was going to be a big one.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded at Lin Fan. He had nothing to say regarding this. The man was simply asking for trouble. If he wasn¡¯t punished properly, he might do it again in the future.


    The reporters surrounded Lin Fan.


    "Master Lin, what do you think of what happened?"


    "Was it a lowly method?"


    Lin Fan looked at the reporter. "Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t do something like this. Alright, that¡¯s all."


    He didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer. It was crazy. This matter was going to make him appear in the headlines again.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said to theizens in the broadcast, "I guess this was an eye-opener for everyone. It isn¡¯t something that could be done by an average human."


    ...


    It was big news.


    The next day!


    The incident was already being reported online.


    The news appeared on Weibo and other news tforms.


    "The world is indeed really big. There¡¯s literally nothing that¡¯s impossible. Something like this actually happened."


    "What¡¯s the matter with the scallion pancakes? Did he need to resort to that?"


    Aizen named ¡¯First Demonic Sword¡¯ posted: "I was there yesterday. This middle-aged man pretended that he wanted tomit suicide just for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. The ambnce, police cars and fire engines were there. The air cushion was already prepared for him. He asked for scallion pancakes and when someone brought a piece over, he immediately came down from the ledge and didn¡¯t want tomit suicide anymore. Everyone was stunned. How could there be someone like this in the world?"


    "At the same time, I want to talk more about Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. ording to my research, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are extremely difficult to purchase. It¡¯s limited to ten pieces daily and there is arge number of people who queue up for it everyday. Whoever manages to buy it would mean that he/she would¡¯ve gotten the most delicious food in the world. At the same time, he or she would¡¯ve struck a small fortune because there were resellers there. If he or she doesn¡¯t want to eat it, it can be sold to them for a much higher price. The highest price they offer is $1000 and they sell it to others for $10,000. You can think about how crazy the prices are."


    "But don¡¯t even think about making a fortune from this. The scallion pancakes are almost impossible to buy. The person that pretended tomit suicide had queued for two whole months but didn¡¯t manage to buy it. Can you imagine how difficult it is?"


    ...


    When the post was published, it stunned a lot of people. Those that had never heard of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes before were absolutely dumbfounded.


    "D*mn, I don¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t expect Shanghai to have such an awesome shop. It can even be entered in the Guinness¡¯ World Record book."


    "Is it even true? Why would a shop like this exist?"


    "Could this news be fake?"


    A lot of doubtfulments started to appear.


    But to those that knew about Master Lin¡¯s shop, this matter wasn¡¯t fake. It waspletely true.


    One would never know how delicious the scallion pancakes were until they tried it themselves.


    An inte celebrity posted: "This method of generating hype is too low and despicable. Feigning suicide would get him detained for ten days at most. We should oppress such despicable methods. This ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop should be punished. I think it should be closed down immediately."


    This incident was going viral on Weibo. Manyizens were in disbelief when they read it.


    Most people who didn¡¯t know who Master Lin was started to like the celebrity¡¯s post.


    Also, there were manyizens who knew about Master Lin and started to roast this inte celebrity.


    "Get lost. If you don¡¯t know anything, just shut up."


    "Do you know how awesome Master Lin is? If you don¡¯t know, please keep your mouth shut."


    "You only know how to make use of Master Lin to boost your fame. How shameless."


    Meanwhile, what Master Lin didn¡¯t know was that the re-sellers were probably going to make use of this incident to raise the prices of the scallion pancakes even further.


    Someone had actually pretended tomit suicide just to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. The prices had to be increased.


    ...

 Chapter 313: Don’t play around!

    Chapter 313: Don¡¯t y around!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re so awesome," Elder Liang, the shop owner, said after reading the news.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "That¡¯s not awesome. I don¡¯t even know what to call it."


    Elder Zhang chuckled, "It shows that Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes have mesmerized a lot of people. If it was in a gourmet foodpetition, Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancake would be second to none."


    "Haha..."


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. This matter didn¡¯t affect him much. It was only talked about by a lot of people online and it was on the trending list for a while. He really was extremely capable of making it into the trending list.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the top result on the trending list. The most searched topic was the world championships. Everyone was discussing who would snatch the first spot.


    Hu Fei Yun, who had been a world champion in the past, had already passed his prime. However, in the sea of professionals in thispetition, there were a lot of people that believed he could win.


    There were several world champions and he most likely couldn¡¯t win the first ce but he was probably capable of a top-three finish.


    Of course, there was Seidel. They firmly believed that the champion would be the Jamaicanpetitor.


    At 2 pm in the afternoon.


    Lin Fan and the others gathered and prepared to leave for their destination.


    Outside the venue.


    "Master Lin, are you guys here yet?" Chu Yuan asked through the phone.


    "We¡¯re here. We¡¯re standing beside the statue," Lin Fan mentioned about the famous and unique statue.


    Chu Yuan looked towards that direction. "Stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be right there."


    After a short while.


    "Master Lin..." Chu Yuan yelled as he waved his hand.


    Lin Fan looked over as he heard his name. Then, he smiled at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan was a little anxious. "Master Lin, let¡¯s go in now. I¡¯ll bring you guys around. We might even be able to see the athletes."


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. "I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll just watch from the stands."


    Wu You Lan also waved her hand. "I¡¯m not going too. I¡¯m too tired."


    Lin Fan smiled after hearing that they didn¡¯t want to go. "Alright, then I¡¯ll go with you. They can watch from the stands."


    Chu Yuan nodded. "Master Lin, there are a lot of spectators this time. This is amercialpetition. It¡¯s gathered the champions from around the world to have amonpetition. It¡¯s something that¡¯s never happened before."


    Fraud Tian and the rest went in from another side and Lin Fan walked in with Chu Yuan.


    There were a lot of spectators and most of them were locals.


    Chu Yuan led the way. "Who knows who will clinch the first ce this time? Our country is decent at track & field. But since Seidel emerged, it became rare for others to clinch the top prize. Hopefully, we can get a top-three finish this time."


    Lin Fan asked curiously, "You¡¯re not even a sports reporter, why do you have toe here?"


    Chu Yuan chuckled, "I¡¯m holding various positions. I¡¯d usuallye for interviews whenever there¡¯s a sports event. The impact of this event is huge. A lot of people are watching it and from what I heard, there are more than ten reportingpanies here too."


    Lin Fan nodded. They were reaching soon. Since Chu Yuan was a reporter and he had an official work pass, Lin Fan was allowed into the venue as a reporter too.


    "Look, that¡¯s the Jamaican athlete. He¡¯s been smashing the world records. He¡¯s at his peak now and nobody can match up to him. His world records have always been broken by himself only," Chu Yuan said as he pointed at the ck man in front.


    "His legs are so Long," Lin Fan said.


    Chu Yuan nodded. "Yeah, all the athletes have long legs. It gives them an advantage. It¡¯s as if the Jamaicans are born for this. Ever since the Jamaican government decided to keep their local talents, track & field has been dominated by them."


    "In recent years, Jamaica has been dominating in track & field. Nobody can match up to them, it¡¯s like our country¡¯s table tennis."


    Lin Fan nodded. Then, he looked at the other athletes. They went into the resting area with their coaches.


    Then, Chu Yuan pointed in front. "Look, that¡¯s Hu Fei Yun, the best in our country. He was formidable at his peak. However, although he¡¯s our nation¡¯s best, it¡¯s been difficult for him to enter the top-three in the worldpetitions."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Why do I feel like you know a lot about this?"


    Chu Yuan smiled embarrassedly after being praised by Master Lin. "I¡¯m a reporter. I have to have some knowledge. If I don¡¯t even recognize the person I¡¯m interviewing, that would be embarrassing."


    "Master Lin,e with me. I¡¯m going to interview the athletes. They¡¯ve all been the best at some point in their lives. They¡¯ve been looking forward to this event," Chu Yuan said excitedly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have anything to do and so, he followed Chu Yuan. There were a lot of reporters that were interviewing the athletes and Chu Yuan didn¡¯t really stand a chance. He just stood there and took pictures. In the end, the coaches asked the reporters to get out so that the athletes could prepare themselves for the event.


    Chu Yuan was in a good mood after seeing all the athletes. Then, he kept his camera.


    "Your bag is huge. What did you bring?" Lin Fan asked.


    Chu Yuan opened his bag. "This is a video recorder. It was difficult to get permission to record anything here but I managed to get it. Furthermore, this event is broadcasted everywhere. It¡¯ll be on most television channels and broadcasting tforms. Even the China Central Television Sports channel will be showing this."


    Lin Fan gasped, "That¡¯s impressive."


    Chu Yuan smiled. "Yeah, my luck is pretty good. There are only a few reporters that can film here and I¡¯m one of them. I have to carry this huge video recorder to film the athletester. Although it will be tiring, it¡¯s going to be worth it."


    Then, Chu Yuan looked at his phone. "There are about twenty minutes to the start of the event. I must film this grand asion. Look at the video cameras around us. They are able to film all angles and corners. Especially that one over there, it¡¯s going to be floating around and it¡¯ll be able to film everything."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Looks like the trip here has been worth it."


    "Of course. It¡¯s difficult to get the tickets here but I managed to snatch a few of them. The stands are all filled up. Most of them are here to support our local athletes."


    In the distance, they saw a sea of spectators wearing red and there was a banner behind them. They were all discussing among themselves.


    "I wonder who¡¯s going to be the champion this time."


    "I believe Hu Fei Yun can be the champion."


    "I think it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s probably going to be Seidel."


    "We have to show our support when the event startster."


    "That¡¯s right. We can lose thepetition but our support must be top-notch."


    After a short while.


    "Master Lin, could you help me hold the video recorder? I¡¯m going to the toilet and I¡¯ll be back soon," Chu Yuan said.


    "Alright." Lin Fan nodded. He ced the video recorder on his shoulder. The weight was manageable.


    Chu Yuan saw that Lin Fan was a little curious. Then, he smiled. "Master Lin, press this button to switch it on."


    Lin Fan nodded. Then, Chu Yuan ran towards the toilet.


    He stood there and looked around.


    "We are here...!" Fraud Tian and the rest of them shouted from the stands.


    Lin Fan waved to them.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Lin Fan was a little nervous as Chu Yuan wasn¡¯t back yet.


    Then, a staff came over. "Don¡¯t stand on the track. Go to the stands."


    Lin Fan wanted to refute but then, he just kept quiet. He had been thinking about something else. In the end, he just smirked and carried the video recorder.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m here. Come and fetch me!" Chu Yuan shouted as he was being blocked by a group of staff at the tunnel.


    Lin Fan smiled when he saw Chu Yuan. Then, he just walked away with the video camera.


    "Master, stop ying. Come and fetch me!" Chu Yuan shouted. "I¡¯m really a reporter, please let me in."


    The staff replied, "Thepetition is about to start. You can¡¯t enter."


    Ugh...


    Chu Yuan was stunned beyond words. How did things end up like this?


    It was just a mere stomach ache and now I¡¯mte for the event.


    And what¡¯s Master Lin trying to do? He can¡¯t be ying around here...

 Chapter 314: Hello, look here!

    Chapter 314: Hello, look here!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Chu Yuan was filled with regret. Initially, he had just wanted to pee but his stomach suddenly hurt. Furthermore, he had been constipated. In the end, he was filled with sweat and his legs were numb from squatting. He was shocked when he looked at the time, which was why he rushed out of the toilet. However, he didn¡¯t make it in time and the staff blocked him.


    It was a rule that anyone who missed the timing had to stand and wait outside even if he or she was a reporter.


    Then, Chu Yuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He immediately called Master Lin.


    Master Lin picked up the phone when he saw that Chu Yuan was calling him.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll film everything for you. It¡¯ll be well done," Lin Fan assured him.


    Chu Yuan was helpless. Perhaps that was the best and only way. "Master, all I can do is depend on you. You know how to switch it on, right? I want to capture the fearsome expressions of the athletes."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry."


    Although he received Master Lin¡¯s assurance, he was doubtful of his abilities as he wasn¡¯t a professional. But he had to trust him. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete his task.


    In the broadcast room.


    "It¡¯s going to start. The athletes are there already!"


    "That¡¯s the Jamaican athlete. He looks even cker now. Look at his expression, he looks so excited."


    "Of course he¡¯s excited. He¡¯s been the champion for three consecutive years. Hu Fei Yun won the championships in 2013 and 2014. Although the Englishpetitor hasn¡¯t gotten first ce, he was one of the contestants who almost broke the world record. He¡¯s one of the fastest men on Earth."


    "D*mn, I should be there. It¡¯s not as nice to watch it on a broadcast."


    "You wouldn¡¯t be able to go even if you wanted to. Do you know how difficult it is to buy the tickets?"


    Then, the host of the broadcast started to speak.


    "Thispetition is filled with extremely decorated contestants."


    "That¡¯s right. The contestants here have all been world champions in some points of their lives. It¡¯s scary."


    "Hu Fei Yun was the world champion at his peak. Although he hasn¡¯t been doing well in these three years, he¡¯s a remarkable athlete in our nation. Who knows how he¡¯ll perform this time?"


    "Hu Fei Yun can be said to be extremely motivated. However, that Jamaican athlete is his greatest enemy. He¡¯s been the champion for the past three years and even broke his own records on several asions. It¡¯s scary."


    "The crowd is starting to cheer."


    "Yeah, the atmosphere is insane!"


    ...


    Lin Fan stood there and pointed the video camera at the nine contestants. There was only one contestant from the Asia-Pacific region and that was their local athlete, Hu Fei Yun.


    The athlete on the firstne was Jimmy Carter, a French national.


    The secondne athlete was the Jamaican, Seidel. He was considered to be the fastest man on Earth. He had broken so many records and even his own world records.


    The athlete in the thirdne was Hu Fei Yun from China. He had clinched the top spot on several asions.


    ...


    The crowd started to cheer. All of them were extremely excited. These nine contestants were the fastest men on Earth.


    "Come on, Hu Fei Yun!"


    "Come on, Hu Fei Yun..."


    The crowd started to cheer loudly. The supporters of the other contestants started to cheer for them too. The entire eighty thousand spectators stood up as the race was about to start.


    In the broadcast room.


    Countlessizens gathered in front of theirputers or smartphones. They were extremely hyped about the race. It was between all the fastest men on Earth and it was going to be a dramatic one.


    The host said, "The world record holder for the 200m race is Seidel, 19.2 seconds. It¡¯s been an unbroken record for the past two years. Who knows if he will break his world record again?"


    "I believe everyone in the crowd and even those at home watching the broadcasts are looking forward to this race."


    "Alright, the race is about to start. Let us focus on the athletes."


    At the stands.


    Fraud Tian gasped, "What is he doing there? Where is Chu Yuan?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, "I don¡¯t know. Why is Master Lin holding a video camera there? Perhaps Chu Yuan passed it to him and asked him to record it."


    Wu You Lan said, "I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case."


    Then, Chu Yuan came to the stands. "I¡¯m here..."


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Chu Yuan. "What¡¯s happening? Why is he the one filming it?"


    Chu Yuan was helpless. "I don¡¯t know. I was in the toilet and I missed the timing to enter the venue. Hence, I could only depend on Master Lin for filming."


    Fraud Tian sighed, "Do you think he can do it?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head. "I don¡¯t know either. I can only give it a shot this time. If I don¡¯tplete the task, I¡¯ll get scolded when I get back."


    "It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!" Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Chu Yuan looked at the scene and gasped, "D*mn, I forgot to tell Master Lin to take close-up shots of the contestants before the race. If not, it will be difficult to take such shots once it starts."


    Then...


    Lin Fan switched on the video camera and ced it on his shoulder. He aimed it at the nine contestants.


    There were fast-moving cameras at the scene and they could move as fast as the contestants. They could film everything from start to finish. Of course, it could only be done by machines. A human wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.


    Lin Fan realized that the contestants weren¡¯t looking at him and that his position was bad. Then, he shouted, "Hello, look here! Look here!"


    He didn¡¯t know how to speak English but at least he knew how to say ¡¯hello¡¯.


    Jimmy Carter of the firstne waved his hand. Seidel of the secondne looked at Lin Fan with a fearsome look. It was as if he was a God looking at mortal men. Meanwhile, Hu Fei Yun, who was in the thirdne, just smiled but he had a serious look. He was determined to do his best even though he wasn¡¯t confident abouting in first. Seidel gave him a lot of pressure. Furthermore, the other contestants were extremely fast too.


    The race was about to start.


    The contestants prepared themselves and waited for the gunshot.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was holding the video camera at the side of the race track.


    "Hello, together, together..." Lin Fan said.


    Hu Fei Yun raised his head slightly and looked at the reporter doubtfully. Then, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t bother about anything else. He wanted to concentrate on the race fully.


    *Bang!*


    At that instant, the athletes charged forward ferociously.


    The atmosphere was at its peak. The entire stadium was roaring and the nine contestants were doing their best.


    The broadcasting host also eximed ecstatically, "The race has started!"


    ...

 Chapter 315: F*ck! Superman is here!

    Chapter 315: F*ck! Superman is here!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Thementator was extremely excited. The online viewers were also extremely anxious. This was a 200m race. It was unlike basketball or football. It only had over ten seconds for the final results to be determined.


    "Hu Fei Yun got the best start. He¡¯s in the first ce. His strides are well ced and he¡¯s running with perfect form."


    "However, Hu Fei Yun isn¡¯t as explosive as the other contestants. The Jamaican contestant is the most powerful and the German contestant, Robert, is a close second."


    "Amazing, simply amazing."


    Thementator wasmentating ecstatically. This race was the pinnacle of all races. The contestants could be said to be the nine fastest men on Earth. All of them stood a chance.


    This was the most expensive track & field race in history.


    The crowd was cheering loudly for their respective contestants.


    "What the f*ck!"


    At that point, thementator suddenly spewed vulgarity on the live broadcast which was yed on most television channels.


    Theizens were stunned when they heard the vulgarity. They didn¡¯t know why he suddenly said it.


    "Look, guys. Look..."


    Thementator was dumbfounded. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Where is this cameraman from? How is he running so quickly?"


    Theizens looked at the screen in shock. When they saw what was happening at the side of the track, they were stunned.


    Some spat out their drinks in disbelief when they saw what was happening.


    Those that were eating tidbits suddenly froze. Even their mouths stopped moving.


    At the venue.


    At the stands, Chu Yuan had already given up long ago. He didn¡¯t know what to do about his task anymore. He had been watching Master Lin closely. When they started the race, he had virtually given up on getting a good shot. However, he was stunned.


    Master Lin was sprinting with the video camera on his shoulder. He was pointing the camera at the athletes. Furthermore, the most shocking thing was that Master Lin was running at about the same speed as the contestants. What did that mean?


    If it was a long distance race, he wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked because the athletes would naturally run at slower speeds to maintain their stamina. The reporters would be able to follow their pace with the video camera. But even that was still a rare urrence.


    However, it was a 200m race. The athletes were sprinting with all their might. Their explosive power would¡¯ve been the highest near the end of the race.


    The entire crowd was stunned by this scene. They all covered their mouths in disbelief and stared at the person at the side of the track. They rubbed their eyes and looked again. It was as if they were hallucinating.


    Seidel was confident in his running speed and he didn¡¯t have any mercy at all. He ran with all his might, with his head lowered throughout the whole race. Through his peripheral vision, he saw that the other contestants were slower than him and he smiled. Gradually, he overtook five contestants.


    Hu Fei Yun was in the fourth ce as he was overtaken by a contestant.


    Then, Seidel raised his head. He decided to give his all for thest fifty meters to widen the gap even more.


    Suddenly, in his peripheral vision, he realized that there was a person following him closely. He turned his head slightly and was stunned.


    "F*ck, I must be dreaming."


    Lin Fan was carrying the camera and pointing it at the few contestants behind him. He pointed it at each of them and did a close-up shot of all of them. Each of the contestants¡¯ veins were popping. Their expressions were abination of grit and determination.


    Although he didn¡¯t know any filming techniques, he knew the basics. Like the way he should angle his camera and what he should film.


    Hu Fei Yun looked at Lin Fan while he was running. Lin Fan noticed that he was looking at him in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Hu Fei Yun was extremely shocked. It was like seeing a ghost. He didn¡¯t believe that this man could run so fast as he was carrying a video camera. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t even running with a proper form. His body was tilted slightly and it should¡¯ve decreased his speed.


    Then, Lin Fan turned the camera to the French athlete beside him. After that, he zoomed in on other contestants.


    "Alright,e on! Run faster! Give me your best expression!" Lin Fan eximed as he continued running.


    To others, it was an insane race of the best athletes but to Lin Fan, he just wanted to capture the best side of the athletes.


    Chu Yuan trusted him and Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. Therefore, Lin Fan wanted to focus and do a good job for him.


    The entire crowd was silent. Some of them were holding onto their phones while others were looking in disbelief.


    Lin Fan pointed the camera at the Jamaican. He was the fastest man there. His speed was insane. He immediately increased the distance between him and the other contestants. He was the fastest man on Earth indeed.


    Seidel was charging forward ferociously but he took several glimpses at the video camera. His eyes were filled with doubt and shock.


    He was probably wondering how the reporter could run so fast while carrying a camera.


    Lin Fan realized that he was looking at him. Then, he just smiled at him and said, "You¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re undoubtedly the fastest man alive. They¡¯re all behind you."


    Seidel didn¡¯t understand Mandarin and he didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was saying.


    Lin Fan realized that he definitely didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Then, he said in English, "Good. Number one. Number one."


    It was as if Seidel understood Lin Fan and he immediately lowered his head and charged forward. His veins were popping from the explosive power. Lin Fan felt that this type of athlete deserved respect as he gave his best even though he was already leading.


    It was awesome.


    Seidel felt that it was bing increasingly difficult to breathe and he had reached his physical limits. His legs felt like they were floating.


    At that moment.


    Seidel felt that Lin Fan would¡¯ve been left behind him after he ran at full speed. He looked beside him and heaved a sigh of relief as he was finally gone. It really looked like he had been left behind.


    But when he raised his head confidently and looked forward, Seidel was in utter disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    Lin Fan was already in front of him and the camera was pointed at Seidel. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to miss out on the scene when Seidel lowered his head and sprinted. The grit that was disyed had to be recorded. It was sufficient to move and inspire people.


    Then, the momentarily silenced crowd suddenly burst into loud cheers.


    "F*ck! Superman is here!"

 Chapter 316: I’m a scallion pancake seller!

    Chapter 316: I¡¯m a scallion pancake seller!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The crowd gasped in disbelief.


    All theizens who were watching the broadcast were stunned.


    "What¡¯s happening? The reporter ran even faster than the world champion. Is that a joke?"


    "I think I¡¯m watching a fake race. That must be it."


    "Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?"


    "Who is that reporter? Look at how shocked Seidel is."


    "Who knows? He¡¯s pretty d*mn good at stealing the limelight. I was quite sad when Hu Fei Yun was overtaken but now, I¡¯m justughing at this sight."


    "This was a race among the fastest men on earth. What is this guy doing?"


    "Crazy. It¡¯s too crazy. The guy is probably not a human."


    The crowd was cheering loudly.


    "Superman, Superman."


    "He ran too d*mn quickly."


    "This is a 200m sprint, why the f*ck is a reporter running so quickly?"


    At the coaching stands.


    At the China coach¡¯s area.


    The coach said, "What¡¯s happening?"


    At the USA Coach¡¯s area.


    "God, this must be fake. It has to be fake."


    At the Jamaica Coach¡¯s area.


    "How is this happening? This reporter ran faster than Seidel. That¡¯s impossible."


    *Bang!*


    Seidel was still shocked as he passed the finishing line.


    Thementator recovered from his shock. This was a major live broadcasted race. They couldn¡¯t just keep quiet. Then, he took a deep breath and eximed.


    "The first ce is Seidel from Jamaica."


    "19.17 seconds. He broke his own world record."


    Seidel got the first ce and he should have been extremely happy. The honor was exceptional this time. He was the fastest man among the nine fastest humans on earth. He had proven that he was the fastest man alive. It was an honor that he had been waiting for.


    But now, he wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    When he reached the finishing line, he stared at Lin Fan suspiciously and helplessly. It was as if he was still trying to process what had just happened.


    All the other reporters rushed forward.


    Some reporters went to Seidel to take pictures but there were others who surrounded Lin Fan.


    They had all witnessed what just happened and it was simply too astounding.


    Lin Fan gasped when he saw the crowd around him, "What are you guys doing? I¡¯m a reporter. You should be filming him."


    A reporter replied, "Hi, you ran so quickly just now. Do you know that?" A foreign reporter asked excitedly. It was as if he had discovered a piece of big news. It was the first time they had witnessed such a shocking scene. It¡¯d definitely shock the world if it was reported.


    Lin Fan was shocked. "I ran quickly? I don¡¯t think so. I ran at my usual speed."


    There were professional video cameras still broadcasting the post-race scenes. Hence, when a lot of reporters surrounded Lin Fan, the cameras also filmed him.


    The online viewers were all shocked when they heard what he said.


    "Your mom! Is this guy trying to infuriate people? He doesn¡¯t know how fast he actually ran. Just like his usual speed? Doesn¡¯t he know the contestants he just overtook?"


    "I heard from my friends overseas that China is an amazing country and I actuallyughed when they said that. That¡¯s so stupid. How is our country so amazing? But now I realize that what they said makes sense."


    "If someone else told me that the cameraman ran faster than the world champion, I¡¯d definitely curse him for being an idiot. But now that I¡¯ve witnessed it with my own eyes, I believe it."


    "F*cking awesome, a true master is among us."


    "The athlete worked hard for his entire life to achieve his results despite the ups and downs. However, this man actually did it so easily. It must have been humiliating for Seidel."


    "Seidel looks like he is in pain. He¡¯s probably too shocked by this man. He doesn¡¯t even look happy after clinching the top spot."


    "Of course he can¡¯t be happy. If he lost to another contestant, it would be better than losing to a bloody cameraman. Would you be happy if you were him?"


    ...


    The foreign reporter asked, "In the past, did you know that you were this quick? Do you have any relevant experience in track & field?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Nope, I¡¯ve never had any relevant experience before. These contestants are all internationally recognized. How can a normal man like me beat them? Actually, I¡¯m not a reporter. My friend brought me here to cheer the Chinese athlete on. Something happened and he couldn¡¯t enter. That¡¯s why I have the camera with me."


    D*mn!


    The reporters didn¡¯t want to let him off. "May I know your usual profession? Are you a professional athlete?"


    Lin Fan shook his head. "I¡¯m a scallion pancake seller."


    The reporters were stunned. "???"


    Lin Fan saw that the foreign reporters didn¡¯t know what he was saying. Then, he exined, "It¡¯s actually a biscuit stuffed with a lot of ingredients. No, it¡¯s actually a kind of bread stuffed with a lot of ingredients."


    "Oh..." The reporters dragged their voices. "Do you know the results of your run just now?"


    Lin Fan looked at them in disbelief. "Results? What results? I¡¯m a temporary reporter. Only the athletes¡¯ results matter. I¡¯ve never cared about such things. You should interview them. Don¡¯t you think they ran extremely quickly? They ran like the wind. The speed was insane. I almost couldn¡¯t match up with their pace."


    The crowd in the stands was stunned. They started to discuss excitedly. However, they didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was discussing with the reporters. Meanwhile, those who were watching the broadcast online knew what their conversation was about.


    "D*mn it. This guy is a pro at showing off. He has no expressions in front of the reporters. I really want to tell him that he¡¯s already a bloody awesome man. Leave the athletes alone!"


    "F*ck. He¡¯s a scallion pancake seller? He should be a national athlete. What a pity... Wait, what did he just say?"


    "Scallion pancakes... Why do I feel like he¡¯s so familiar?"


    "D*mn, I know who he is. He¡¯s Master Lin from Cloud Street. That¡¯s the guy that got famous for selling scallion pancakes."


    "What Master Lin? How do you guys know about him?"


    "He¡¯s a popr guy in the gourmet food discussion forums. His scallion pancakes can be sold for thousands or even tens of thousands on the forums."


    Meanwhile, at Hu Fei Yun¡¯s side.


    He came in at fifth ce. He had been a little sad initially but now he wasn¡¯t sad at all. His small eyes were dazzling in wonder.


    The coach gasped, "Didn¡¯t expect that at all..."


    Hu Fei Yun replied, "Coach, what did you not expect?"


    The coachughed, "Although the result isn¡¯t really important in thispetition, it represents the nations. Seidel is known for his speed. But nobody expected the result to be like this. Although that reporter isn¡¯t an athlete, he ran faster than Seidel while carrying a camera. Isn¡¯t it a joke? The biggest winner this time is the reporter."


    Hu Fei Yun chuckled. Although he had lost the race, the reporter was also a Chinese national, his fellow countryman. It wasn¡¯t just about the fact that he had won Seidel. It proved that there was another Chinese that was even faster than himself. Way, way faster.

 Chapter 317: Shock!

    Chapter 317: Shock!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The atmosphere had reached its peak. To the audience in the stands, they probably could never forget this scene.


    Although Seidel had won the first ce and broken his own world record, he didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    He felt extremely helpless when he saw the reporter being surrounded by people. If that reporter hadn¡¯t been there, he¡¯d definitely be satisfied with his result.


    He had surpassed his own limit and broken his own world record. In the eyes of others, he was the new world record holder. But now, he realized that he couldn¡¯t even run faster than a reporter carrying a camera. If it was made known to others, it¡¯d be a joke.


    Lin Fan was being asked all sorts of questions by the reporters. He really didn¡¯t know how to answer them.


    He tried to answer the questions calmly. He wasn¡¯t even bothered by how fast he had run and he presented himself as a humble and low-profile person.


    Then, Lin Fan took the opportunity and left quickly.


    Those foreign reporters looked at Lin Fan curiously. They couldn¡¯t figure out how the man could run so fast with a video camera.


    "Coach, we should recruit people like him into the national team. Our nation would definitely swoop all the gold medals like our table tennis team," Hu Fei Yun said.


    The coach nodded. "No hurry. When thispetition ends, I¡¯ll go speak to him."


    Hu Fei Yun looked at Lin Fan who was a distance away. "I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d be able to run so fast. That was so unexpected."


    In the audience stands.


    Chu Yuan recovered from his shock and looked at Fraud Tian. "How was Master Lin able to run so fast?"


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes. "Who am I supposed to ask? I have interacted with him for a long time but I didn¡¯t even know he could run so fast."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was holding his phone and his phone had be slightly tilted. "Too scary. I¡¯ve been shocked by Master Lin."


    Theizens in the broadcast room.


    "Brother Yang, it¡¯s not just you. All of us have been shocked to death too."


    "D*mn, Master Lin is too powerful. Gotta donate more gifts."


    "666... In the future, I¡¯ll only support Master Lin and nobody else."


    Wu You Lan¡¯s mouth was gaping. It was clear that she was shocked by what had happened. It had been too insane.


    ...


    Lin Fan was calm when he faced the reporters. He wanted toplete his task after all. He had taken the initiative toplete it.


    He calmly waved his hand as if he was the champion. The reporters seized the opportunity to take more photos.


    Who knew if the task could bepleted after this incident?


    Then, Lin Fan left sneakily.


    Backstage.


    Chu Yuan grabbed onto Lin Fan. "Master Lin, how did you do that?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s simple. I only had one thing on my mind, which was to capture the passionate expressions of the athletes."


    Chu Yuan was a little annoyed. It was as if Lin Fan didn¡¯t even answer the question because his answer didn¡¯t really make a difference at all.


    Fraud Tian curiously pped Lin Fan¡¯s legs, "They seem normal and they look the same as ours. How did you even run so fast?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "What¡¯s next in thepetition?"


    Chu Yuan answered, "There¡¯s the shot put finals and javelin."


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stand out in thesepetitions. Furthermore, the viewership rate wasn¡¯t very high. He thought it¡¯d be better for him to leave because he believed that this incident would have been enough for him toplete his task.


    "Look, how did I do for the filming?" Lin Fan said as he passed the video camera to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan took a look and gasped in shock, "Awesome! It¡¯s so awesome!"


    Lin Fan chuckled. What mattered was that the footage was impressive.


    ...


    Some of the news tforms were buzzing over the incident. Thepetition to crown the fastest man alive was a really hyped up one. Everyone had looked forward to it.


    Some publishers had even finished writing their first draft already. Thispetition was an extremely intense one. The favorite to win was Seidel. Everyone knew that if he just did his usual best, he¡¯d definitely be the champion. Whether he could break the world record depended on the actual day¡¯s situation.


    They had guessed correctly. Seidel was the champion and he had broken his own world record. But the problem was that he wasn¡¯t the main star of the show. There had been a reporter carrying a camera who actually ran faster than the professional athletes.


    It was too d*mn shocking.


    They had to rewrite their scriptspletely. This time, the news would definitely shock everyone.


    Perhaps not everyone had watched the live broadcast of the race but when the news was out, it would definitely cause them to watch the entire race again on rey.


    If their national athlete won, they¡¯d feel extremely proud. Even though Hu Fei Yun hadn¡¯t won, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Because the person who had overtaken Seidel while carrying a camera was Chinese too. Nobody knew what impact the news was going to cause but it would definitely be unbelievable.


    Some of the reporters at the venue immediately made calls back.


    "Head editor, quickly change the script. There is nothing wrong with the original one but the situation here has changed."


    The head editor replied, "Seidel won the championship and broke his world record. We¡¯ve prepared it ordingly. What changes are you referring to?"


    The reporter replied, "Head editor, I¡¯ll send the video to you. You can have a closer look. Focus on the fe at the side of the track. He ran faster than Seidel even though he was carrying a video camera.


    The head editor was stunned. Then, he reprimanded, "Are you still asleep? You must be kidding me!"


    The reporter replied, "I¡¯m not kidding. You¡¯ll understand after watching the video. I¡¯ll continue with my interviews."


    When the head editor saw the video, he was initially still furious. Then, he suddenly spewed vulgarities after watching what happened. That can¡¯t be f*cking real!


    Then, he recovered from his shock and changed the script. The previous draft wasn¡¯t really useful anymore since the main point now wasn¡¯t Seidel.


    Especially after watching the entire video, the head editor gasped, "F*cking crazy. This reporter is f*cking awesome."


    Hu Fei Yun hasn¡¯t been predicted to be first ce and that had been confirmed even before thepetition. The difference in their abilities was rather huge. There was only one other athlete who couldpete with Seidel for the first ce and he was also a ck man. Although Seidel was first, those that watched the video would know that the reporter should¡¯ve been first. But ording to the officialpetition rules, Seidel was undoubtedly the fastest runner among the nine. However, on a whole, the reporter was definitely the fastest man there.


    The next day!


    News articles started to appear on the Inte since midnight.


    The news had exploded in the morning.


    Countless people were in doubt after reading the news. Is this some kind of joke?


    But when they saw the video and pictures, they were dumbfounded.


    ...

 Chapter 318: Eyes wide, mouths gaping

    Chapter 318: Eyes wide, mouths gaping


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the train, themuters were holding their phones, mindlessly looking through the news.


    Suddenly, a series of voices rang out.


    "D*mn, is this real or fake?" an urbane-looking man gasped in shock as he looked at his phone. The people around him looked at him curiously, wondering what he was doing. Making noise in the middle of a public setting, didn¡¯t he have any situational awareness?


    "Motherf*cker..."


    From afar, another gasp of shock came and the person who made it was holding his phone too as if he was looking at something.


    The surrounding people became curious. They turned their attention over and looked at the man¡¯s phone. The man didn¡¯t try to hide it, instead, he disyed his phone openly to everyone.


    "This looks like the Shanghai World Championships. I didn¡¯t pay much attention because I don¡¯t really like sports. Could it be that our own people got the gold?"


    "Even if he got the gold, there¡¯s no need to be so agitated."


    "Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of that headline? Seidel got first ce but got defeated by a reporter."


    "What¡¯s that?"


    "Brother, what does the news say? Why are you looking so surprised?" someone asked.


    The man raised his head and said, "Take a look at your own phones. I think this news is all over the Inte. In the men¡¯s 200m sprint, nine of the World¡¯s fastest menpeted and our country¡¯s Hu Fei Yun only got fifth ce. Seidel got first ce and even broke the world record in the process but you¡¯d never expect what else happened. Something happened that would make anyone astonished. See for yourself."


    The crowd looked at each other, then took out their phones. When they saw the news, all of their jaws dropped. Their eyes widened and mouths gaped.


    "That¡¯s too unreal."


    ...


    A certain famous male idol.


    "This time, we¡¯ll surely get on Weibo headlines."


    "That¡¯s for sure. What we¡¯ve nned will definitely attract attention. This headline will be simple. Once it garners a certain level of attention, we¡¯ll change the whole image and publicize it."


    "We spent quite a sum of money to get on the headlines this time. We had to approach numerous news media agencies."


    "It¡¯s not good. Look, this headline isn¡¯t ours."


    "How could it be? How could the sports category get in the headlines?"


    "F*ck! It¡¯s like seeing a ghost."


    ...


    Netizens.


    "D*mn! It¡¯s exploded! I had entrance tickets to the World Championships but I didn¡¯t want to watch so I gave them away. I never expected such a spectacr scene! Why didn¡¯t I go?!"


    "Who is this guy? Is there a need to be so f*cking awesome? He¡¯s carrying the video camera, yet he¡¯s running faster than the World champion!"


    "Look closely at the video. Seidel is helpless, especially the back half of it. You can clearly see that Seidel didn¡¯t even want to run anymore."


    "Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. All I want to know is what kind of psychological impact this has on the athletes."


    "This is a very professional reporter. In order to show us the athletes¡¯ expressions, he ran in front of them the whole way."


    "That¡¯s enough said, I¡¯m going to go have augh. Seidel got first ce and broke the world record but he¡¯s not happy at all. When the race was over, he waspletely bbergasted."


    "Reporter my a*s! That¡¯s clearly Master Lin!"


    "What Master Lin? Who is that?"


    "Go do a Baike search yourself. If you don¡¯t even know Master Lin then what on earth are you doing on Weibo? He¡¯s a big shot on Weibo. Although he¡¯s not that well-known, the things he does are earth-shattering."


    "I just went to see. Isn¡¯t he just a f*cking scallion pancake seller and fortune-teller? Why is he a reporter now?"


    "..."


    The Inte instantly erupted.


    Nothing was heard from the National Sports Association¡¯s Weibo for the moment. It was as if they hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of the matter.


    On that day, every single athlete simultaneously let out ¡¯painful¡¯ expressions.


    The coaches were silent and gloomy. They all had ¡¯helpless¡¯ looks on their faces.


    In order to make their athletes run faster, they had thought of all kinds of methods to improve their techniques and to maximize their potentials.


    But at that moment, a reporter holding a video camera had run even faster than Seidel. Was he trying to f*cking scare someone to death?


    Although his timing hasn¡¯t been recorded, everyone had seen that he had definitely run under 19 seconds. And that was while carrying a video camera. If he ran without it and just ran straight without holding back, would he hit 18 seconds?


    That was inhuman!


    It was so painful.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan stood leisurely in front of his stall. The previous day¡¯s happenings were just as transient as fleeting smoke. They were nothing to him.


    He had just run a little quickly. No big deal. All he wanted to know was whether the task had beenpleted.


    In order toplete this task, he had thought of all sorts of ns.


    "Little Boss, you¡¯re too f*cking awesome."


    "Yeah! When I saw the news this morning, I was dumbfounded. With one look, I thought to myself, ¡¯Isn¡¯t that Little Boss?¡¯"


    "How did you run so fast, Little Boss? With your ability, you shouldn¡¯t be selling scallion pancakes. You should be a national athlete and terrify all the foreignpetitors."


    Lin Fanughed, "That¡¯s not a bad idea. Then I¡¯ll stop selling scallion pancakes from now on. I¡¯ll just go and run."


    The townsfolk gasped in surprise, "Don¡¯t! We were just joking. What¡¯s so good about being an athlete? I heard it¡¯s very dangerous. It¡¯s better to just sell scallion pancakes honestly."


    "Yeah, yeah! Selling scallion pancakes is Little Boss¡¯s main profession."


    Lin Fan chuckled. He knew the townsfolk would say that. No matter what waspared to the scallion pancakes, they would still choose the scallion pancakes.


    The surrounding shop¡¯s owners came gathering around. They realized that Little Boss was getting more and more mysterious. His scallion pancakes were delicious, his fortune-telling was just as godly, his Kung Fu was powerful, he could even talk to animals, his cooking was scrumptious and now, he was even great at running. It was simply terrifying.


    Elder Liang said, "If Little Boss joins a race, he¡¯ll surely ce first.


    Elder Zhang said, "That¡¯s for sure. We all saw the video. Little Boss ran even faster than the world champion even while carrying a video camera. If he ran seriously, it would have been insane."


    Lin Fan smiled thinly as he waved his hand. "Gotta stay low-profile..."


    But sometimes, it was simply not possible to stay low-profile. At times like these, even if he painstakingly tried to hide, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain his own f*cking awesome presence.


    *ring ring*


    Lin Fan saw that a call came. It was from Dad.


    "Dad, what¡¯s up?" asked Lin Fan.


    "I saw the news. Isn¡¯t that reporter you?" Dad¡¯s voice was a little emotional. He was in disbelief.


    Lin Fan had never thought that even Dad would know. He instantlyughed, "Yeah. I helped a friend out by being a reporter. I never thought that something like this would happen."


    "Good, good. Your Mom and I both saw it. It was terrific. Are you still busy on your side? I¡¯m getting busy now. Your Mom and I will call you soon."


    *tter*


    He hung up.


    Lin Fan had never thought that even his family would know about the incident. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zhongzhou.


    Papa Lin held his phone with a wide smile on his face. "I¡¯m going over to Elder Li¡¯s ce for a bit."


    ...


    At Elder Li¡¯s house entrance. Papa Lin knocked on the door.


    "I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. Hey, Elder Lin, why are you so free toe to my ce today?" Elder Li didn¡¯t know about the incident, hence he asked with a smile.


    Papa Linughed, "Didn¡¯t you want to invite me to your house to have a seat the other time? I¡¯m free today so we two brothers should have a chat."


    Elder Li didn¡¯t have much to dotely and it was hard to reject him so he smiled and said, "Please,e in..."


    In the house, the two fifty-something-year-olds sat. Neither of them said anything as if they were waiting for each other to speak.


    Papa Lin took out his phone and looked through it leisurely. Suddenly, he gasped in surprise, "Elder Li,e over for a moment. I can¡¯t see this image clearly. Take a look and see if it looks like my Young Fan."


    "Elder Lin, your eyesight must be deteriorating. Why would Young Fan..." Elder Li took over the phone and gazed at the image. His expression froze for a moment, then he looked at the article closely. In the end, he quietly handed the phone back to Elder Lin.


    Elder Lin said, "Elder Li, is that my Young Fan?"


    Elder Li looked at that hidden smile of Elder Lin¡¯s and hesitated for a long time. Then, he finally blurted out, "Elder Lin, amazing..."


    Elder Li was speechless. "..."


    He thought, This guy came prepared...


    I lose this time.

 Chapter 319: Too arrogant!

    Chapter 319: Too arrogant!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    This incident, to Lin Fan, was nothing much. However, it was causing waves on the Inte.


    An Inte celebrity named ¡¯epting all big girls for wives¡¯ immediately re-posted the incident. At the same time, he even added a post of his own.


    "The big brother carrying the video camera has left me utterly stunned. Currently, in our nation¡¯s athletics scene, Hu Fei Yun, after reaching his peak, declined drastically in the international rankings. But as of today, this video camera-carrying brother has emerged out of nowhere. With that speed of his, I dare to guarantee that no one else in the world canpare to him. Even that Seidel will have to move aside. I wonder if the Sports Department has any ns to respond to this incident. They shouldn¡¯t just let go of such a talent."


    A lot of peoplemented on this thread. Oneizen even started a poll on whether everyone agreed with this statement or not.


    The people who had watched the Shanghai World Championships live all cared about the nation¡¯s sports achievements. Some of theizens didn¡¯t care at all but this piece of news was too dramatic. As such, it garnered the interest of manyizens.


    A man who was carrying a video camera had run faster than the world champion. Such a topic was sure to have a huge impact and raise intense discussion on the Inte.


    This post was instantly liked by countless people.


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with that statement at all. It sounds very logical."


    "Motherf*cker, the person who ran so fast is just a reporter. If he bes a professional athlete and goes through specialized training, won¡¯t he be able to run like he¡¯s flying?"


    "Requesting the Sports Association to recruit him as an athlete."


    "Nothing wrong with this statement at all, buddy."


    ...


    No matter how frenzied the discussions online were, what troubled Lin Fan was still why the Encyclopedia task wasn¡¯tpleted yet.


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    As Lin Fan made scallion pancakes for the townsfolk, his mind was upied with this matter. But even after a period of time, there was no sound from the Encyclopedia. It made him very frustrated.


    Fraud Tian approached him and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Lin Fan replied, "You wouldn¡¯t understand."


    "If you don¡¯t tell me, how could I understand?" grumbled Fraud Tian.


    Slowly, the ten servings of scallion pancakes were all done and sold.


    And gradually, several of the townsfolk read and understood the sheet of paper on the wall. Lin Fan gained a few Encyclopedic Points.


    "Master Lin..." Chu Yuan came over with a face full of smiles. The previous day¡¯s events had been too astonishing. And the video captured by Master Lin was indeed very good. At that point, the spotlight wasn¡¯t on those athletes anymore, instead, it was on Master Lin.


    All the discussions online were about what Master Lin had done.


    Lin Fan asked in a surprised tone, "Why are you so free toe here? Is there nopetition today?"


    Chu Yuan grinned and replied, "Someone took over me. I want to take a break today. Master Lin, will you go and be a national athlete after today?"


    Lin Fan was at a loss. If the Encyclopedia task waspleted, he definitely wouldn¡¯t need to be an athlete. However, if it wasn¡¯tpleted yet, would he have to force himself to be an athlete?


    "I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll decide when the timees."


    What Lin Fan meant was that he would let the incident ferment for a while. He was in no rush. There was a chance that one day, things would suddenly change.


    Chu Yuan said, "Master Lin, if you be an athlete, then all the awards in the athletics scene will go to you."


    Lin Fanughed, "What rubbish are you spouting? If I were topete, once I start running, you won¡¯t even see a shadow of me."


    Chu Yuanughed awkwardly. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to not be humble at all. But there was nothing wrong with what Master Lin said. If he reallypeted, he would surely get first ce.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯ll secretly tell you this. I heard that on the sports council¡¯s side, they are discussing you," said Chu Yuan discreetly.


    "Discussing what about me?" Lin Fan was startled. Then, he became delighted. Surely, they were discussing whether they should let him be an athlete. But after thinking about it, Lin Fan thought that as long as the task waspleted, he would back out immediately. He was sure about that.


    "About you bing an athlete, of course! But it seems like they¡¯re still debating. Some of them agree with letting you join while some aren¡¯t so agreeable." said Chu Yuan.


    Lin Fan looked at Chu Yuan with a strange look and asked, "How did you know that?"


    Chu Yuanughed, "Gossip. I heard all of this from gossiping."


    The terrifying power of gossip.


    Suddenly.


    A series of voices came from afar.


    "That¡¯s Master Lin, the man who was running like the wind while carrying the video camera."


    "He really is here."


    "We have to get some information. This is big news!"


    Lin Fan and Chu Yuan looked afar. It was a sea of ck. Arge group of reporters was charging towards them and they were all there for Master Lin.


    After the previous day¡¯s race, there was more to gossip about Lin Fan than about Seidel and the rest.


    Furthermore, the reporters had already interviewed the athletes the day before. They saw, in the eyes of the athletes, looks of disappointment and deep frustration.


    It was supposed to be a joyful athleticspetition but such a marvel had appeared out of nowhere, stealing all the attention. He had even run faster than all of them while carrying a video camera.


    They were going to beughed at by everybody.


    Seidel was a very self-confident man. Especially after winning that race, he was good enough to be named ¡¯The Fastest Man on the¡¯. Moreover, because the race was hosted by Shanghai, China and he managed to defeat the host country¡¯s athletes on their own territory, he should have been proud enough to say that he was the greatest.


    Yet, at the previous afternoon¡¯s interview, he was very subtle. He kept emphasizing that friendship was the most important and racing came second. It was as if he was afraid of being presumptuous.


    Because that f*cking video camera-carrying Lin Fan had already left a darkness in his heart.


    In an instant, Lin Fan was surrounded by reporters.


    The surrounding townsfolk were all exhrated. They all gathered around. They had never thought that reporters woulde to Cloud Street to conduct an interview. All the townsfolk wanted to be captured by the camera.


    "Master Lin, you ran so fast yesterday. May I ask what¡¯s the fastest that you can run?"


    "Master Lin, Seidel was defeated by your speed. He thinks you are the world¡¯s fastest man. What are your thoughts on that?"


    "May I ask, Master Lin, whether you will be a national professional athlete?"


    "With your speed, if you be a professional athlete, you will surely set a new insurmountable standard."


    The reporters all asked questions one after another. Each of their cameras was pointed towards Lin Fan¡¯s face, leaving him helpless.


    He had long gotten used to situations like these. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time he was surrounded by reporters. He was very calm, it was as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by this at all.


    "If you have questions, ask them one by one. Don¡¯t rush," said Lin Fan calmly. He had a strong presence that shook everyone.


    The reporters were startled. Then, someone shouted, "Master Lin, how fast can you run?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Very fast. Extremely fast."


    The reporters were helpless. He may as well have not replied.


    "Master Lin, will you be a professional athlete?"


    This was the question that they were most curious about. At that moment, each of them held their breath as they awaited Master Lin¡¯s reply.


    Master Lin thought about it for a moment. This question was a little tricky.


    The task wasn¡¯tpleted yet. If he said something too firmly, it would be troublesome.


    "This..." Just as Lin Fan was about to reply, suddenly, a beautiful sound rang out.


    The corners of Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. Confidently, he said, "I won¡¯t be a professional athlete."


    Uproar!


    The reporters were stunned. They hadn¡¯t thought that Master Lin would decide not to be a professional athlete.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was beating furiously. The task had beenpleted!


    Indeed, by letting the news spread and finally reaching its peak, the task had beenpleted with ease.


    A rather serious reporter asked, "Master Lin, with your ability, why aren¡¯t you willing topete for our nation¡¯s pride."


    Lin Fan steadily gazed at that reporter and replied, "I can tell you that me not joining track and fieldpetitions is for the good of thosepetitions. If I were to be a professional athlete, I would be first in every race and the rest would only be able topete for second ce. What meaning would that have?"


    Gasps of shock!


    A reporter asked, "Master Lin, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little arrogant? There are so many top athletes in the world. How can you guarantee that you would be first?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "That¡¯s not arrogance. That¡¯s self-confidence. A man needs to have self-confidence. Of course, I¡¯ll ept challenges from the world¡¯s athletes but I have to warn them to be mentally prepared first because I wasn¡¯t joking... I really run exceptionally fast."


    Chu Yuan: "..."


    Townsfolk: "..."


    Reporters: "..."


    Motherf*cker. This Master Lin is too f*cking arrogant.


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s heart and soul were immersed in the sound of the task notification. He wondered what knowledge would be unlocked next.

 Chapter 320: You’re right

    Chapter 320: You¡¯re right


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "The eighth task has beenpleted, Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20."


    "Unlocking the ninth page of knowledge. For it¡¯s the ninth page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will be chosen."


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart was filled with delight. The task had beenpleted. And what did that mean? It meant that the number of things he knew would increase yet again. Just thinking of it made him happy.


    The reporters were all stunned by Lin Fan¡¯s big words. Every one of them was staring nkly at him. They had interviewed quite a number of people before but this was the first time they came across such an arrogant person.


    He was basically challenging all the athletes in the world.


    Chu Yuan stood at the side, discreetly pulling on Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve as he said, "Master Lin, be a little more subtle. A little more subtle!"


    Lin Fanughed calmly. There is a time to be subtle and a time not to be subtle. Life has to be lived with confidence and one has to be valiant!


    A reporter asked, "Master Lin, do you know what kind of situation it would cause if your words are to be heard by other athletes?"


    Although these reporters liked having big news, they felt that what Master Lin had just said was too arrogant.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said with a smile, "My dear reporters, humility is a virtue but too much of it is just artificial. I am never artificial. In fact, I was already being very humble with my words."


    Uproar!


    The reporters were boiling up. The day¡¯s news interview was much too shocking. Was there a need to be so domineering?


    At that moment, Lin Fan was paying attention to the Encyclopedia¡¯s notification. He was really filled with anticipation. What on earth would the ninth page of knowledge be? Thinking of all the people he had met recently, they all seemed to be wealthy people and they hadn¡¯t be wealthy for no reason. They definitely had their unique qualities.


    Anticipation. He was filled with anticipation.


    A reporter said, "Master Lin, I beg to differ with what you just said. You said that you were already being humble but I simply did not sense any shred of humility in your words."


    The other surrounding reporters nodded as well. Some of them were sports reporters with strong professional integrity. Aspared to those entertainment reporters, they were much nobler and they respected the truth.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was ying with the broadcast. He said, "I¡¯ve already gotten used to the way Master Lin talks. This is going to be huge."


    "That¡¯s the Master Lin that we know. Master Lin is actually a very humble person."


    "Indeed. Master Lin is right. If he joins a race, the otherpetitors can only fight for second ce. Who would want to watch a race like that?"


    "That¡¯s just like table-tennis. I don¡¯t even want to watch it anymore. It¡¯s only when we face Japan that I¡¯d secretly go and watch. After all, it¡¯s only at that time that I find that even I can win if I participated. They don¡¯t even return the simple shots. Our country¡¯s table-tennis athletes¡¯ fundamentals are not quite firm."


    "666... Ever since Brother Yang started exclusively broadcasting Master Lin, I realized that I can¡¯t live without Brother Yang¡¯s broadcasts."


    "Just sit and wait for Master Lin¡¯s words that will shock the world."


    "Ever since I¡¯ve seen Master Lin, I feel like I¡¯ve be a more virtuous person. Humility causes one to improve and arrogance causes one to worsen."


    Lin Fan was frustrated. Sometimes, when he was being humble, people still said that he was arrogant. What was he supposed to do then? At that moment, he could only reveal the truth of the matter. After all, being misunderstood was a depressing thing.


    "My dear reporters, I¡¯m really already being very humble. Since you don¡¯t believe me, I can only tell you the truth. Of course, you have to believe that I don¡¯t ever speak false words. My style of handling affairs revolves around humility. After all, that¡¯s our fine tradition," said Lin Fan.


    The reporters were silent as they looked at Lin Fan. They were wondering what kind of reason Master Lin would give.


    Lin Fan shook his head, then said, "Actually, running faster than Seidel is nothing much at all because my expertise lies in track and field events. For example, high-jump, long jump, shot put, and javelin throwing. I¡¯m even better at each of these than at I am at running."


    The crowd was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws had dropped as they stared nkly at Lin Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Haha..." At that moment, one of the reporters suddenly startedughing as if he had just heard the most hrious joke in the world.


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression became a little stern. "Don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m telling you this very seriously. I¡¯m really very humble. Even though I specialize in the other events, I¡¯m not the type that likes to show off. Just now, when I said that I was being humble, you all didn¡¯t believe me. Now, I can only reveal the truth to you."


    That reporter who wasughing suddenly shut up. Then, he looked at Lin Fan with a shocked expression.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had been paying attention to his Encyclopedia notification all along. At that moment, he was startled. It didn¡¯t make sense!


    "Wu Huan Yue¡¯s adoration towards the host exceeds everything else. Hence, a subss of the Creative Work ss will be unlocked: Songwriting."


    Lin Fan: "..."


    Creative work? I don¡¯t know about any of this. Then, he took a nce. F*ck! It¡¯spletely against me! Where did this songwritinge from? Is there a need for this?


    "Task unlocked: To be a well-respected Master Lin."


    "Task rewards: Encyclopedic Points +20 and the tenth page of knowledge will be unlocked."


    "Note: Since it is a subss of knowledge, there is no need to involve yourself in the profession."


    "Current Encyclopedic Points: 125"


    He knew that he was a very well-liked man and it was normal for Wu Huan Yue to adore him. But was there a need to give him this knowledge?


    For example, those big shots that he knew. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have their knowledge?


    "Master Lin, Master Lin..."


    As Master Lin was in his stunned state, the reporters softly called out, "Master Lin, you said that you are great at track and field. However, you only showed your exceptional skills in the track segment. How are you going to prove yourself?"


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. He would slowly study this knowledgeter on. Right now, he had to face the reporters¡¯ questions.


    Lin Fan smiled. "I won¡¯t prove myself. I already said that I am a humble person. I¡¯ve never liked showing off. Of course, you all can doubt me but I will never show off just to prove something. Living life that way is far too tiring."


    The reporters slowly studied Lin Fan. They realized that Master Lin had some real swagger. They were all suspicious. Was Master Lin really that f*cking awesome or was he just all talk?


    The reporters had all fallen into Lin Fan¡¯s grasp. They stared at him. Then, Lin Fan said, "Alright, our interview will end here for today. This was never something to be proud of. Everyone should go back. If any reporter is hungry, you can look at the sheet next to our entrance. If you are able to understand its contents, you will get a scallion pancake."


    The reporters were shaken by Lin Fan¡¯s words. He was too f*cking arrogant. But they had no choice but to ept it.


    He had run so quickly while carrying a video camera. As for the other events, he had admitted to being f*cking awesome at them too. It didn¡¯t matter if they believed it or not because he didn¡¯t care.


    The situation was a little awkward.


    Some of the reporters took a look at the sheet.


    "Encyclopedic Points +1."


    Lin Fan pointed at a reporter and said, "You understood. Fifty dors for one scallion pancake."


    The scallion pancake was made.


    That reporter, who had doubted Lin Fan previously, held the scallion pancake in his hands. Then, he took a bite and his expression instantly changed.


    "Master Lin, your scallion pancakes..." The reporters were bbergasted.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "They just taste average. But no one has made better ones yet."


    The reporters were stunned. "Master Lin, you really are humble."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Humility is a virtue. However, you still need a little self-confidence."


    "You¡¯re right."


    ...

 Chapter 321: Completing the task in the fastest way

    Chapter 321: Completing the task in the fastest way


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters left and one of them brought back a beautiful memory with him as he left.


    Those mere mortals addicted to the scallion pancake would eventually be unable to resist the grasp of its deliciousness. As for the reporters, Lin Fan could guarantee that from that day on, they would be part of the army of queue-ers.


    Chu Yuan raised a thumb at Lin Fan. F*cking awesome.


    "Master Lin, what you said today was really scary. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen?" Chu Yuan was puzzled. What Master Lin had done was defying nature.


    Lin Fan gave a curious look and asked, "What could happen? I didn¡¯t do anything. Just speaking truth and facts, I don¡¯t think any problems will arise from that."


    Chu Yuan was lost for words. If he hadn¡¯t had a deep understanding of Master Lin, he really would¡¯ve burst out cursing, ¡¯Where did this dumbf*cke from?¡¯


    But at that moment, he was convinced. He raised his thumb once again and said, "Master Lin, even if my grandpa was next to me, I wouldn¡¯t submit to him. I only submit to you."


    Lin Fan said very calmly, "What¡¯s there to submit to? The world is filled with all sorts of things. There are many people who don¡¯t like showing off."


    Chu Yuan nodded. He was convinced by Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    Zhao Zhong Yang scurried over while holding his phone as he said, "Master Lin, everyone wants to see you. They felt that you were really dashing!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand at the phone and said, "What¡¯s so dashing about me? I only look average."


    In the broadcast room, a barrage wasunched.


    "Master Lin is too humble."


    "From now on, you¡¯re my idol."


    "I really wish I could fight side by side with Master Lin. Doing cocky things together makes it better."


    Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan and shook his head. He couldn¡¯t see through him. He really couldn¡¯t. They had been together for so long but Fraud Tian still couldn¡¯t see how this guy was so f*cking awesome. Even in sports, he was so brilliant.


    What Lin Fan was more concerned about at the moment was the ninth page of the Encyclopedia. This task seemed to him like it was easier toplete. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Meanwhile.


    The leaders at the Sports Association were discussing this matter.


    "I reckon we should bring in that video camera-carrying-reporter. With such a gift, you have to admit that he¡¯s a real talent."


    Some people agreed while some disagreed.


    "This doesn¡¯t fit our regtions. Out of our current team members, which of them didn¡¯t climb up from the bottom, step by step? If we neglect the rules just because he runs fast, what would happen in the future? Will we not open our mouths about this?"


    "I agree. If people hear about this, they will start to think that as long as they can run fast, they won¡¯t need to go through our tests and can just be national athletes. What if that happens?"


    "From how I see it, someone should contact him and tell him that we think he has potential. Then, get him to slowly startpeting from the bottom level and talk with his results."


    Someone asked doubtfully, "And if he refuses?"


    A leader said, "Hehe, there are countless people who want to be national athletes. Send someone over to inform him. I can guarantee that this kid will be rejoicing. He will be so grateful that he¡¯ll be in tears and he¡¯ll cry out that his ancestors have be immortals. Do you believe me?"


    "Haha..."


    The ce was filled withughter. To them, the matter might really turn out that way.


    What a shame...


    The next day!


    News of the Shanghai World Championships was still spreading on the Inte.


    A certain male idol.


    "Today, we¡¯ll definitely get on the trending list. That Master Lin or whatever¡¯s incident has passed."


    That¡¯s right. The headline is ours for sure."


    "Nowadays, there¡¯s too muchpetition for the headlines. Without prior preparation, it¡¯s really difficult to get in the headlines."


    "Let¡¯s see. Are we in the headlines?"


    "Let¡¯s wait and see."


    "F*ck! It¡¯s this guy again!"


    "What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t we in the headlines? Where did this news appear from?"


    "Why is it another headline rted to this guy again? Just what kind of method does he use to get in the headlines?"


    The news on Weibo was on fire once again.


    What Lin Fan had said the previous day simply exploded.


    ¡¯Master Lin ims that he is an athletics all-rounder¡¯


    ¡¯Master Lin will not be a national athlete¡¯


    ¡¯Breaking! Master Lin gives up on bing a national athlete. The reason is...¡¯


    ¡¯Breaking! Master Lin has said that if he joins a race, the rest will forever only be second ce¡¯


    The headlines were each more overbearing than thest. Also, UC Breaking News Department had already permeated into other news agencies and they started to use ¡¯Breaking¡¯ in their headlines as well. It was a way of attracting the attention of readers.


    "F*ck! This guy is too arrogant. He doesn¡¯t want to join races because if he does, he¡¯ll always be first and the rest will only fight for second ce. Would you dare to believe that?"


    "I believe it. Master Lin just has that much swagger."


    "Motherf*cker. I thought I was arrogant. I never thought that there was someone even more arrogant than me."


    "We admit that he ran faster than Seidel while carrying a video camera but if he says that he¡¯s just as good at all the track and field events, I won¡¯t believe that nonsense."


    "Whether you all believe it or not, I¡¯ll believe everything that Master Lin says."


    "Humble people are always the most frightening. Master Lin¡¯s humility has gained my respect."


    "He issued a challenge to all athletes, saying that whoever doesn¡¯t believe him can go and challenge him and he even warned them to be mentally prepared. I don¡¯t understand thatst part."


    "Are you all stupid? He said it so clearly. He means to prepare to get crushed by him. Master Lin is so humble, he can even think of the oue."


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan poured water into Lin Fan¡¯s teacup. She said, "What you said yesterday just went viral."


    Lin Fan raised his eyebrows and replied, "That¡¯s expected. I thought about it a little yesterday. I think my humility seems like an exaggeration to others."


    Fraud Tianughed, "I thought you didn¡¯t know. Right now, most of the people on the Inte are ming you. Do you know how outrageous your words from yesterday were?"


    "Is that for real?" Lin Fan was startled. Then, he unlocked his phone. "Ahh f*ck. There really are a lot of people ming me. But forget it. I have to be subtle. Not being scolded would mean that I¡¯m mediocre."


    "There¡¯s something wrong with what you just said. I think it should be ¡¯Not being envied means that you¡¯re mediocre¡¯."


    Lin Fan chuckled, "The meaning is the same. I have to go do some rifying on Weibo."


    Wu You Lanughed, "Could it be that you can¡¯t take the pressure and you¡¯re going to apologize?"


    "Why should I apologize? I didn¡¯t say any lies." Lin Fan lowered his head and used his phone. He typed a paragraph and sent it out.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo: "In the track and field events, I am truly unmatched. If I really were to participate, the events would be meaningless. Humility causes one to improve. I have always believed in this meritorious tradition."


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. What was the point of that Weibo post? It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said anything. He would surely get med againter on.


    When theizens saw these words, they immediately startedughing and ming him. Can you not be so arrogant, Master Lin?


    Being arrogant will cause you to get struck by lightning.


    At that moment, Lin Fan didn¡¯t concern himself with all these. He had to get something done first. He had toplete this simple task. This task, to him, was really simple. In fact, it was a little overly simple.


    He made a call.


    Lin Fan said, "Ming Yang. I have a lot of songs. I want Wu Huan Yue to release an album."


    Wang Ming Yang, who was on the other side of the call, was stunned. "What¡¯s going on? Has something upset you?"


    Lin Fan said, "Upset my a*s. I¡¯m serious."


    Wang Ming Yang had a helpless look on his face as he said, "Brother, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s first album just got released a few days ago and now you want another one. Can¡¯t we wait a while?"


    Lin Fan said, "It can¡¯t wait. Enough talking, I¡¯ll go over to find you in the afternoon to discuss this album. We¡¯ll attack with quantity, understand?"


    Wang Ming Yang felt like crying but he had no tears. He really didn¡¯t understand. Releasing albums so close together was not right. The impact of the second album wouldn¡¯t be as big. It would be a great loss.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to take it slow. What Lin Fan needed was speed.


    In order toplete the task and unlock the tenth page, Lin Fan was ready to go all out.


    This ninth page¡¯s task was so simple, what was the point of dragging it out? Of course, he had to finish it in the fastest way.

 Chapter 322: A person has to have dreams

    Chapter 322: A person has to have dreams


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    They hung up.


    Wang Ming Yang was a little confused. What was going on? Was his brother upset about something? And what did he mean by the songs? Wang Ming Yang just couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Then, he turned on hisputer and looked at the music website.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s album had been released through two channels. One of them was a website and the other was directly selling physical albums. In the current age, physical albums were not popr anymore but as a person in the music industry, if you didn¡¯t release physical albums, you would surely be ridiculed. Although the sales on that side weren¡¯t much, the website was doing pretty well.


    After some publicizing and buying a ¡¯Rmended¡¯ spot on the website, the songs were quite well-received. Within the album, there was a song that had been previously written by Lin Fan, ¡¯Sky¡¯. The number of downloads on the music website was quite high. It managed to reach the third ce on the website. However, the other songs didn¡¯t perform as well, cing over the tenth or even twentieth position.


    Wang Ming Yang was already very content to be able to achieve such results. Wu Huan Yue had just made her debut, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t possible to achieve top spots right from the start. Everything had to be steadily developed.


    The works that ced above Wu Huan Yue¡¯s all belonged to veteran musicians. There were many works by good singers. Although Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t lose out to them in terms of voice, she stillcked the technique and poprity topete with them.


    Judging by the current pace, Wang Ming Yang predicted that within half a year, Wu Huan Yue could be boosted up. The amount of money that had to be invested wasn¡¯t small and they had to rely on connections to get some awards and things like that. All of these added up together would cost quite a big sum.


    *Ding Dong*


    "Chief Wang, Master Lin is here." Xiao Chen opened up a path and Lin Fan swaggered into the ce.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. "F*ck me, what on earth happened? Why are you in such a rush?"


    "Something big. Something very big. Something super big," said Lin Fan in a very serious tone. Then, he sat his butt down on the office table.


    Xiao Chen looked at the scene. He knew that Master Lin¡¯s rtionship with Chief Wang was exceptional. Who else would dare to sit on Chief Wang¡¯s office table? Perhaps only Master Lin would dare to do so.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Could it be that this is about what you said on the phone?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s exactly what this is about. You have to help. I¡¯m devoting my all toposing to release an album."


    Wang Ming Yang was flustered. He had to put his life on the line here. He had iparable trust in Lin Fan¡¯sposing skills but this situation wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang went up to Lin Fan¡¯s side and said, "Brother, I have to say that you shouldn¡¯t y around like this. Huan Yue¡¯s album was just released. We¡¯re still in the midst of announcing it. If another one were to be released, our loss would be greater than our gain. Why don¡¯t we wait for a little?"


    Lin Fan was taken aback. "How many days?"


    Wang Ming Yang felt like crying. How could it just be a matter of days? It would at least have to be a few months. But looking at Lin Fan¡¯s anticipatory expression, it was hard for him to say it. "This...this...how about three or four months?"


    "Three or four months?" Lin Fan considered it for a moment, then shook his head. "That¡¯s very long."


    He wasn¡¯t anxious about the task at all but because it was such a simple task without any form of challenge, he had toplete it early so he could unlock the next task. Then, he would be able to hope for something good.


    Wang Ming Yang asked curiously, "Brother, tell me, what happened exactly?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang with a serious face, then he said, "You wouldn¡¯t understand. Recently, my brain has been filled with so many songs that it¡¯s going to explode. The number of songs stored in my brain is simply too much. I need to release them into the world."


    Wang Ming Yang just stared nkly. What kind of reason was that? Was something like that even possible? Then, he said, "Brother, what kind of reason is that?"


    "What kind of reason could it be? That¡¯s enough talk. Is one month alright?" said Lin Fan."


    "Alright." Wang Ming Yang nodded and said, "My brother has already said this much, even if it¡¯s not alright, I have to say that it¡¯s alright. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have announced Wu Huan Yue¡¯s album release so early. I would¡¯ve waited for your songs."


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulder and said, "Very good. You really are a brother. I¡¯m going to leave first."


    Arriving in a rush. Leaving in a rush.


    Wang Ming Yang shouted at him from behind, "That was all you came to say to me?"


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door, "Of course. What else would I say to you?"


    Wang Ming Yang was helpless. When he was about to continue observing the data charts, Lin Fan came back. Wang Ming Yang asked, "Why are you back again?"


    "I forgot something. Let me ask you, if I want to start a children¡¯s welfare institute, do you think I have the capabilities to do so right now?" asked Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang asked, "Is this for real?"


    "What rubbish are you spouting? If I¡¯m asking you, of course it¡¯s for real," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. "You don¡¯t quite have the capabilities required. Establishing a children¡¯s welfare institute requires a certain amount of money and a steady source of ie. Also, you need to have a certain standing in society. Without any one of these three conditions, it¡¯s not possible. The government will also do some investigations on you, your character, personality, and family background, etc. It¡¯s just veryplicated. Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I have nothing much to do each day. Doing something meaningful would be pretty nice."


    "Alright, alright. You can do whatever you want. If you really want to do this, I can help you to apply. Of course, you have to think it through carefully. It¡¯s not such a simple matter. Once it is established, you have to take responsibility for it," said Wang Ming Yang.


    There were many entrepreneurs that involved themselves in charitable work but not many people were willing to establish children¡¯s welfare institutes. After all, it was something that would take a lifetime. The money involved was one thing but you would also have a responsibility that you would not be able to shy away from for the rest of your life. Hence, most entrepreneurs only donated money. Donatingrge sums of money would boost their reputations and also produce results quickly.


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "Oh yeah, if it¡¯s a government-established children¡¯s welfare institute, can I take over it?"


    "Which one?" Wang Ming Yang was taken aback. Then, he asked, "You¡¯re talking about that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute that we went to before?


    Lin Fan nodded. "Right. That¡¯s the one."


    Wang Ming Yang thought for a moment, then said, "I¡¯ll help you ask about this. It shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem."


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. If there¡¯s a need, then contact me," said Lin Fan. He had to rely on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s help in this matter.


    This children¡¯s welfare institute thing was something he really wanted to do. He knew that his knowledge would keep increasing and increasing. If he were to raise those children, he wouldn¡¯t only be able to gain Encyclopedic Points, he would also be able to teach those children some things at the same time. It was a win-win situation.


    Lin Fan also fantasized a little. If he could raise them up to be all-rounded talents, that would be terrifying. Of course, these were just thoughts. After all, it would require time.


    However, with the knowledge that he possessed, even though the children wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it to its peak, if they could just learn ten percent of the knowledge, it would be enough to reach the top of the industries.


    Although it was a difficult path, a person has to have dreams.

 Chapter 323: Am I the type that listens to others?

    Chapter 323: Am I the type that listens to others?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A whole month!


    It was so far away.


    But there was no choice. He could only wait patiently.


    Lin Fan¡¯s remarks during the interview had caused waves on the Inte. Fortunately, he was someone with diehard fans. Although he was arrogant... No, it wasn¡¯t arrogance, it was just speaking the truth. After all, sometimes, even the truth would offend people.


    However, for him to change this natural instinct of always speaking the truth was absolutely impossible.


    When Lin Fan was bored, he opened his ss¡¯ WeChat group.


    It had been a long time since anyone had spoken in the group. Thest recorded message in the group was from a month ago when some people had started some chatter.


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, Lin Fan sent a smiley face to the group.


    Of course, in the end, it was ignored by everyone.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed. This bunch of corpses!


    However, what Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that in this WeChat Group, each of the ount owners¡¯ expressions became grave when they saw that ¡¯smiley face¡¯. Then, their fingers which were hovering above the reply button were lifted up. After that, they pretended not to have seen the message.


    At that moment, an uninvited guest entered the shop.


    "May I ask who is Master Lin?" A middle-aged man in a well-ironed suit entered with a calm expression on his face.


    Lin Fan studied him for a moment. Then, Fraud Tian raised his hand and said, "That¡¯s Master Lin."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Fan and nodded. "I¡¯m Song Bing Wen from the Shanghai Sports Association. We¡¯ve noticed your performance at the World Championships and we¡¯d like to have a chat with you."


    Song Bing Wen had been in the Sports Association for a period of time. He had seen numerous talented athletes but this was the first time he had seen someone like Lin Fan. His running speed while carrying the video camera had been simply too fast. In the World Championships, he had gained many people¡¯s notice.


    There was a petition online to appeal to the Sports Association to bring this man in. Of course, whether the Sports Association would bring him in or not was not decided by public opinion.


    Lin Fan looked at Song Bing Wen with a surprised look. Then, he smiled and said, "Please take a seat."


    "Mmm." Song Bing Wen nodded and sat down. Wu You Lan went to prepare some tea. By asking him to sit down, Lin Fan was clearly agreeing to chat with him, hence, he was a guest.


    "What is Leader Song here to find me for?" asked Lin Fan. Initially, if the task hadn¡¯t beenpleted, he would¡¯ve really gone to join a few races to raise his reputation andplete the task. But now that the task had beenpleted, he wasn¡¯t very interested. This joining of races was just a waste of time.


    Song Bing Wen took a look around him and then said with a resonant voice, "After our discussions, we think that you possess great talent in the track event."


    Lin Fan smiled. "So you want me to be a national athlete?"


    However, despite what was said above, even though the task had beenpleted, going topete with people from all over the world and bringing glory to the country was not a bad thing either.


    Hence, this choice was a little difficult for Lin Fan to make.


    Song Bing Wen was taken aback. Then, heughed and said, "You must be joking. Although your performance at the World Championships was eye-catching, you still can¡¯t be a national athlete all of a sudden. You need to climb up step by step. What I¡¯m here for today is to let you know that our head office has high hopes for you and we want to properly nurture you. But you will need to join the local track and field division and participate in our country¡¯s inter-provincepetitions. In the end, whether you be a national athlete or not depends on your results in the nationalpetitions."


    Lin Fan said in shock, "Even though I¡¯m so good at running, I have to start from the bottom?"


    Song Bing Wenughed in his heart. He said, "Of course. It doesn¡¯t matter how fast you run. Everything has to be done ording to the rules. Our country isn¡¯t short of people who can run fast. For example, that Hu Fei Yun isn¡¯t the fastest but he still became a national athlete. That¡¯s because he rose up among the others in the inter-provincepetitions and became a national athlete based on ster results. And those athletes who run very fast are still in their provincial teams because they haven¡¯t achieved enough results. Therefore, what I¡¯m trying to tell you is that if you want to be a national athlete, you have to start from the lowest level. I can refer you to a coach and you¡¯ll follow him from now on."


    "Wait a moment..." Lin Fan waved his hand. "Leader Song, if you put it that way, then it¡¯s meaningless. I¡¯m noting with you. And I¡¯m not joining anypetitions either."


    After all that, he still wanted Lin Fan to start from smallpetitions. Wasn¡¯t that just a waste of time?


    Song Bing Wen was stunned. It was as if he had never expected that he would be rejected.


    He had seen many people, some of them young, from age thirteen to eighteen. They had pretty good results and were very talented. They wanted very badly to be national athletes but it wasn¡¯t something so easily achieved. They had to start from the bottom.


    There was another problem as well. Some people were indeed talented but the coaches and leaders from all ces needed aplishments as well. If they could raise a national athlete from the bottom to be a champion on the international stage or something, then it would be a huge achievement for them.


    Therefore, no matter how f*cking awesome Lin Fan was, he had to start from the basics.


    Song Bing Wen looked at Lin Fan and said, "You¡¯re not young anymore. With your talent, you should bring glory to our country. You mustn¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. This kind of opportunity is something that other people might not get even if they broke open their heads to get it."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. If you let me be a national athlete right now andpete with foreign athletes, I would win a few championships, bring glory to our country and then retire at the end of it all. But now you¡¯re asking me to start from the bottom. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s just a waste of time?"


    "Hehe..." Song Bing Wen couldn¡¯t help but startughing. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said, "Kid, you shouldn¡¯t aim too high in life. Your way of thinking makes me want tough. Even though we all saw what happened at the world championships, it doesn¡¯t represent anything. Bing a professional national athlete doesn¡¯t just require ability, it also requires obeying orders..."


    Wu You Lan brought the tea over. "Please, have some tea."


    Song Bing Wen was about to take over the teacup when Lin Fan immediately took it. He drank a sip of tea, then said, "Alright, there¡¯s no need to talk about this anymore. I have no interest in this anymore. You can go back."


    What he meant was to chase out that man. His tone was not tactful at all.


    Song Bing Wen¡¯s expression became a little ugly. He felt that this kid didn¡¯t know what was good for himself. Then, he stood up and left.


    But after he left...


    Lin Fan took a nce and said, "What kind of game is that? Obeying orders? Doesn¡¯t that mean to listen to others? Competitors are meant to talk using their achievements. What¡¯s there to listen to? No wonder things are getting worse and worse."


    Fraud Tian was helpless. "Look, you¡¯ve offended yet another person."


    Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he said, "I sell scallion pancakes. He manages sports. These are twopletely different things. He can¡¯t do anything to me."


    Fraud Tian nodded. "That¡¯s true."


    Meanwhile, outside, there was a group of people talking to the people around.

 Chapter 324: Forcing an advertisement

    Chapter 324: Forcing an advertisement


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Shanghai Entertainment TV.


    A group of employees hade to Cloud Street to investigate the surrounding environment.


    "This ce is not bad. A newly-constructedmercial street. The environment is good. For this week¡¯s show¡¯s location, we can choose here," said an employee.


    The person-in-charge of the programme, Hu Xing, nodded in agreement. "It¡¯s not bad indeed. Is the person in charge of this ce here yet?"


    "Leader Hu, we¡¯ve already called the person beforehand. He should be here soon," said an employee.


    Hu Xing nodded and said, "Mmm, ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ has pretty good viewer ratings and this ce is newly constructed. The oue of the filming should be good. When the person-in-charge reaches, we¡¯ll negotiate with him to temporarily rent these shops."


    The show, ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ involved a group of celebrities being given a fixed sum of money and thenpleting various tasks with it. This kind of show was a rather new and trendy form of variety show. It received high ratings. This season, they decided to film it here.


    "Leader Hu, the person-in-charge who we contacted is here," said one of the employees.


    Hu Xing looked afar, then walked up with a smile. "Chief Huang..."


    When Huang Bin saw the visitor, he smiled and said, "You must be Leader Hu."


    "Right," replied Hu Xing with a nod.


    Huang Bin had never crossed paths with someone involved in variety shows before. When he received the call, he had been startled and startedughing. To have a variety showe to his ce was not bad at all, especially when it was ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯. Then, he came down to Cloud Street personally to discuss this matter.


    Huang Bin said, "I wonder what Leader Hu is looking for me for."


    Leader Hu smiled. "Chief Huang, we are prepared to shoot a season of our show in this ce. Since we want to use this ce and you¡¯re the boss here, I want to invite you and the business owners to discuss whether or not you could let us use it for a day."


    Huang Bin said, "That¡¯s not a problem at all. Our shop owners here are all very friendly. If you have any requests, you can discuss it with them. They will surely be willing topromise. After all, having celebritiese here is a good thing to them as well."


    Leader Hu waved his hand and said, "Chief Huang, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant is for them to rent the shops to us for a day for our people toe here and act as the shop owners. After all, this is a show. Without professional actors, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t bepetent enough."


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is..." Huang Bin was a little uncertain. Then, he looked at Leader Hu and said, "It absolutely has to be this ce?"


    Leader Hu nodded. "Yep, we¡¯ve already decided. We will film it here. We¡¯ve already seen all the othermercial districts in Shanghai and not one of them is more suitable than here."


    Huang Bin thought for a moment, then said, "Alright, I¡¯ll refer you to a person. If he agrees, then there won¡¯t be any problems."


    Leader Hu was taken aback. "His words mean more than yours?"


    Huang Binughed, "Of course. Don¡¯t underestimate him. His words are more powerful than mine. As long as he agrees, I can guarantee you that all the other shop owners will agree. They¡¯ll even cooperate with you obediently."


    Leader Hu was surprised. "He¡¯s so good?"


    "Of course he¡¯s good. Let me bring you all there. But you have to remember to watch your tone. Even if the discussion doesn¡¯t go smoothly, don¡¯t say any rude things and don¡¯t cause any conflict," said Huang Bin.


    Leader Huughed and said, "Chief Huang is a good man indeed. Don¡¯t worry, we are all professionals. Even if the discussion doesn¡¯t go smoothly, we won¡¯t quarrel."


    Huang Bin chuckled and didn¡¯t say much. He wasn¡¯t afraid for Master Lin, he was afraid for the production crew. All the shop owners here were very courteous towards Master Lin and they were all very united. If something were to happen and each of the shop owners spat once at the production crew, it would be enough to drown them in spit.


    After sending off Leader Song, Lin Fan justy there leisurely. These days were hard to pass. There were too leisurely. When someone doesn¡¯tck anything in life, he or she suddenly loses all motivation.


    After much thought, Lin Fan decided that Arena of Valor was more fun after all. It was not only a good way to pass time but also to strengthen or make new friendships.


    With Lin Fan as the leader, the four of them formed a team. Wu Tian He didn¡¯t know how to y, so he passed.


    Fraud Tian said, "I¡¯m going in, you guys follow up. Ah f*ck, where are you guys? Why are you still jungling?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, "I was jungling all along. Why did you go in so quickly?"


    Lin Fan said, "Be quiet, stay calm. We can win this. Your motive must be good. This is a game of pushing, don¡¯t just keep thinking of killing people."


    Wu You Lan said, "If we don¡¯t y the dragon while we have the advantage and it gets stolen, we¡¯ll be finished."


    Their teammate said, "Are you all f*cking stupid? Do you even know how to y this game? If not, then switch off the phone."


    ...


    The shop was buzzing with activity. Just one game had the four of them fully immersed.


    "Master Lin..." Huang Bin brought the people into the shop.


    Lin Fan looked up and instantly smiled. Then, he put his phone down and said to everyone, "That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s switch off our phones. Let that guy y by himself."


    Their teammate in the game was ying happily when he suddenly realized that all his teammates had stopped moving. Then, he sent out messages in a frenzy. But suddenly, a terrifying thing happened. Zhao Xin left the game. Di Renjie left the game. Lady Zhen left the game. Monkey left the game...


    "F*ck your moms! I¡¯m going to report all of you..."


    ...


    Huang Binughed, "Master Lin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Just ying a game. Why are you here today, Chief Huang?"


    Huang Bin referred to the people behind him and said, "They¡¯re here to find you for something so I brought them here."


    Lin Fan looked at the people behind and he didn¡¯t recognize them. Still, he said with a smile, "Come, please sit down."


    Wu You Lan went to prepare the tea.


    After the new shop renovation, they had a resting area.


    "Nice to meet you, Master Lin. I¡¯m the person-in-charge of Shanghai Entertainment TV¡¯s ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯, Hu Xing. I only realized when I saw this shop that you¡¯re the Inte¡¯s raved-about Master Lin!" said Hu Xing with a smile.


    Lin Gan said, "You tter me. May I ask what is it that Leader Hu is finding me for?"


    Hu Xing nodded and exined, "The situation is as such. I suppose you know about our show ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯? Right now, we¡¯re in the third season and the location we¡¯ve chosen is your Cloud Street. Hence, I initially wanted to ask Chief Huang for help so we can discuss with all the shop owners. However, Chief Huang said that you¡¯re the one in charge here and that as long as you agree, then the rest will be simple. Therefore, I¡¯m here now in hopes ofing to an agreement with you, Master Lin."


    "Haha," Master Linughed and looked at Huang Bin. "Chief Huang is too courteous. I am but a tenant. You can tell me more about this matter first. I think there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. If there is, I will bring them up. And if you can ept my suggestions, then this matter will be settled."


    Leader Hu smiled and said, "Alright, alright. This is how it is. We want to rent this ce for a day for filming the show. The important part is that we¡¯ve put into consideration that the shop owners here are not entertainment professionals, so I want to rece them with our own people. Of course, we willpensate for this."


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and replied, "I¡¯ve seen a bit of this show of yours. Let me give a suggestion. I think you shouldn¡¯t ask your people to rece the shop owners. Let the shop owners do it. Those people of yours may be actors but honestly, they surely won¡¯t be as realistic as the actual shop owners. In fact, I can guarantee that all the shop owners here are very friendly and will definitely cooperate with your work. If you agree on this, then it is settled."


    Huang Bin, who was sitting at the side, had never thought that Master Lin was so good at speaking. Moreover, those words he spoke were very reasonable.


    Leader Hu thought for a moment and felt that that was fine as well. "Alright then. I will take this into proper consideration. This shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. As for the matter ofpensation, we can discuss it."


    Lin Fanughed waved his hand, "Compensation? There¡¯s no need forpensation. This kind of thing is good for Cloud Street but you have to do a special feature for our Cloud Street and ask those celebrities to do an advertisement for us. For example, they can say a line during the show like ¡¯Cloud Street is awesome!¡¯ or ¡¯The people of Cloud Street are so kind!¡¯ or ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯s products look really nice!¡¯ and that would be fine. I think, to Leader Hu, all these are small matters and if you agree, I¡¯ll be able to cooperate properly with you all. I¡¯ll make sure you all finish filming happily. How¡¯s that?"


    Huang Bin couldn¡¯t help but startughing in his heart. Master Lin was trying to force an advertisement.


    ording to his knowledge, the advertisements in this show were sold to outsiders for millions.


    When Leader Hu heard Master Lin¡¯s words, he was stunned. It wasn¡¯t a ridiculous request, but he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. However, he couldn¡¯t quite figure out what wasn¡¯t right.

 Chapter 325: Don’t be too reckless

    Chapter 325: Don¡¯t be too reckless


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The guys from the programme crew left. Director Hu felt that something was amiss, but he also felt that it wasn¡¯t that much of a big deal, so he continued working.


    "There are a lot of celebrities featured in ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯, but I don¡¯t like a few of them," Zhao Zhong Yang said casually.


    "Howe?" Lin Fan looked puzzled.


    "Master Lin, do you know what the backstabbers club is?"


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Not sure, since when was there this club? And what is this backstabbers club?"


    "Have you been living under a rock? It¡¯s basically all those guys who don¡¯t care about anything else but getting girls and would even backstab their other guy friends just to do it. Out of the celebrities in this show, there are two of them who are guilty of this, and the guy who got backstabbed is faring quite badly now."


    Lin Fan processed what he just heard. "D*mn, if I had known about this earlier I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this. Whatever. Since I¡¯ve already agreed, it¡¯s better not to back outst minute now."


    Fraud Tian smiled lecherously. "When will theye over? I just did a search on it. There are quite a few pretty celebrities on the programme."


    "You better stand aside old man. Keep your evil desires to yourself," Lin Fanughed, nagging at him.


    At this moment, Wu You Lan suddenly let out a cry of surprise, "Brother Lin, quick take a look at your Weibo. The National Sports Association said your ideology isn¡¯t passable and doesn¡¯t meet their requirements."


    Lin Fan immediately sprung out in annoyance as he whipped out his cellphone, opening his Weibo and replying the very next instant.


    "Stop talking so big. I was the one who rejected you guys, don¡¯t twist the story."


    Lin Fan kept his cell phone after sending that Weibo, letting his fans settle the issue for him. Now that the deed had been done, he didn¡¯t do anything more and he felt toozy to refute them if they sent something again.


    The next day!


    6 o¡¯clock at night.


    Lin Fan was getting ready to leave the shop.


    He Xiao Ming suddenly appeared in front of Lin Fan. "Uncle..."


    Lin Fan looked at He Xiao Ming in surprise. "What happened to you?"


    "Uncle, I feel like treating you to dinner tonight," He Xiao Ming said as he stood at the doorway


    It had been quite a while since that case. He Xiao Ming now learned properly and was moving upwards everyday. Although it was tough in the factory, he felt that if his father could withstand rigors worse than what he was going through, he could definitely do it too. Hence, he persevered, determined to make a sessful career.


    He Cheng Han felt that everything had been going smoothlytely. His son had suddenly be sensible and this was way better than closing a huge business deal. All of these could only be due to Master Lin¡¯s effort; if not for Master Lin, he didn¡¯t know when his son would have wisened up and be more responsible.


    "You should y with your own things, kid. You shouldn¡¯t participate in the world of adults." Lin Fan waved him away.


    He Xiao Ming walked up to Lin Fan. "Uncle, I¡¯m being genuine here. Just agree with me this once. I was an irresponsible brat before and I didn¡¯t treat you with respect, but now I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf. My respect for you is unceasing and overflowing, and I would like to express my gratitude by doing this."


    Lin Fan scanned He Xiao Ming, whose eyes met his. "Uncle, I¡¯m sincere about this."


    "Alright, since you have so much respect, I¡¯ll agree to your request just this once. Where to?"


    He Xiao Ming let out a huge grin. "Uncle, get into my car. I have a few friends inside as well."


    "Friends?" Lin Fan was surprised.


    He Xiao Ming was beaming with delight. "Yep."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t get behind the wheel this time but sat in He Xiao Ming¡¯s car, which was more eye-catchingpared to Lin Fan¡¯s one. Ever since he had broken up with his girlfriend, he had resolved to be a better person. After all, he was still young and had many things to learn, and he had decided not to get another girlfriend until he became more mature.


    After turning over a new leaf, he realized that he saw everything in a different light, feeling that everything was beating with such joy and radiance.


    "You¡¯re bringing me here?" Lin Fan asked as they pulled over.


    In front of him was an open-air restaurant. Lin Fan had originally thought that He Xiao Ming would bring him to somewhere more high-ss and never thought he would end up here. He Xiao Ming grinned. "Uncle, I¡¯ve worked a few days and asked for an advance so that I could treat you and a few of my friends. Usually, Ie here with my friends to chill when I have nothing better to do, so we¡¯re quite friendly with the staff here."


    Lin Fan nodded his head. "Alright, here is good."


    "Actually, I don¡¯t use Dad¡¯s money anymore. I¡¯m earning my own now," He Xiao Ming said sneakily.


    "Not using your dad¡¯s money and still driving this car? Do you even have enough money to pay for the gas?" Lin Fanughed.


    He Xiao Ming shook his head. "This one doesn¡¯t count. My house doesn¡¯t have any cheaper cars. Anyway, my dad told me that this is only a means of transportation for me and it belongs to the family. It doesn¡¯t belong to me."


    "Makes sense." Lin Fanughed.


    After getting off the car.


    "Xiao Ming, over here..." a group of young people called out.


    "Xiao Ming, who is this?" one of the youngsters asked.


    He Xiao Ming jokingly chided him, "Yang Zai, this is my uncle. You guys better show him some respect. Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s extremely capable."


    "Haha! Any uncle of Xiao Ming¡¯s is an uncle of ours. Come, sit over here. We¡¯re all Xiao Ming¡¯s friends and there are no strangers here." Yang Zaiughed, thereafter calling for the manager. "Boss, fifty skewers ofrge kidneys."


    "D*mn it, can you order a little less? I don¡¯t have enough money." He Xiao Ming scolded him.


    "Give us a hundred skewers!" yelled Yang Zai


    "My lord..." He Xiao Ming looked on helplessly. He turned to Lin Fan. "Uncle, all of these guys here are my really good friends. I¡¯ve already cut contact with all my unreliable and ky friends."


    "Mmm." Lin Fan nodded.


    This bunch of youngsters was very lively, but Lin Fan felt annoyed when he was addressed as someone who was from the older generation. It was too big of a jump for his age.


    "Uncle, this solidd here is called Zhang Yang, but we call him Yang Zai. The fat one is called Zhao Xu, but we just call him Fatty, and this one here..." He Xiao Ming introduced everyone one by one.


    "Uncle, how do you do? We are all close friends of Xiao Ming. In the past, Xiao Ming only hung out with that girl andpletely ignored us, but now he started hanging out with us again, so we willingly epted him back."


    He Xiao Ming red at Zhang Yang. "Would it kill to talk less? Uncle, please don¡¯t listen to what he¡¯s saying."


    Zhang Yangughed heartily, picking up the empty bottle in front of him and throwing it. He Xiao Ming dodged it but in the next instant, the ss bottle shattered on the floor, creating a loud sound.


    "F*ck! Who¡¯s the hooligan who threw this ss bottle here?" a shirtless male who was sitting at the table next theirs stood up and looked around, before averting his gaze to the table where Lin Fan was sitting.


    Zhang Yang froze in panic. He had never thought that this would happen.


    He Xiao Ming waved his hands. "I¡¯ll settle this." He stood up and walked up to the big man. "Bro, sorry about that. I was ying with my friends and we got a little carried away and didn¡¯t notice. Please don¡¯t be angry at us. How about I treat you to something?"


    "F*ck your mom, blind a*s. Do you know who we are?" The big dude was a little drunk. He raised his fists andnded a punch aimed at He Xiao Ming¡¯s face. He Xiao Ming was way smaller than him and immediately got knocked back a few steps.


    Lin Fan stood there, stunned. "Are you okay?"


    He Xiao Ming was only eighteen and had never experienced this before. With that one punch, his face was red and swoon, and tears were welling up in his eyes.


    Zhang Yang and the rest all stood there frozen, but they stood their ground and stood up.


    The huge guy pointed his finger at them as he saw them standing up. "Brats, what do you think you guys are doing? Do you think that you guys are strong just because there are a lot of you? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you guys go until you guys bow down to me and apologize."


    An uproar!


    The friends of the big guy all stood up, ring aggressively at Zhang Yang and the rest.


    One of the big guy¡¯s friends looked around seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a tannedplexion and his body had a huge tattoo of a dog. In between his eyebrows was another tattoo of an eye. It was a brainless trend to have such a tattoo.


    "Uncle, we can handle this. You don¡¯t have to worry. We won¡¯t cause trouble," He Xiao Tian said.


    Lin Fan stood there, his mind going nk for a moment before he looked at He Xiao Tian, surprised. He had ever thought that this kid would advocate for the option that would cause the least trouble.


    The huge guy jeered. "You don¡¯t want any trouble? What a shame."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Don¡¯t fear, uncle is here."


    Everyone looked on with surprise as they saw Lin Fan directly going up to the huge guy. His hands swiftly went for the neck as lifted the huge guy. He was at least a two hundred pound behemoth but Lin Fan lifted him like he was lifting air.


    "One shouldn¡¯t be this reckless. Although you guys look brainless, it doesn¡¯t take much to have some self-control," Lin Fan looked up as he calmly said.

 Chapter 326: The righteous Little Boss!

    Chapter 326: The righteous Little Boss!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    All the spectators who were sitting around immediately dispersed as they whispered amongst themselves.


    "Looks like a fight is going to break out."


    "This guy¡¯s strength is so impressive. He could lift up that guy with just one hand. That guy has got to be at least 200 pounds."


    "We should back up a little more. Those guys look like hooligans. It¡¯d be suicide to get in their way."


    Zhang Yang and the rest all looked on in awe. The had never thought that Xiao Ming would have such an awesome uncle, who was even able to pick up the huge guy with one arm. His strength must have been godly.


    "F*ck your mum..." the big guy spurted out in mid-air.


    Lin Fan threw a kick at him, causing the big guy to tumble a few times. The tanned teenager who was standing at the side picked up a beer bottle and aggressively charged forward. "F*ck you!"


    Since young, he had never been big-sized but he was aggressive and violent. His demeanor when he held the beer bottle was intimidating to most people.


    Lin Fan grabbed his beer bottle with one hand before scrutinizing him. "You look like a buffoon. A dog god tattoo and a tattoo of an eye between your brows. How will you ever find a girl next time? It¡¯s probably hard enough for you not to beughed at when walking down the street."


    The tanned teenager was stunned momentarily before gaining back hisposure. Although he couldn¡¯t use his beer bottle as a weapon, he still had his hands. But just as he was about to strike out, Lin Fan pped him on his cheek, causing him to lose his bearing.


    "Don¡¯t you dare insult my tattoos. This tattoo is of a deity and I spent a few hundred bucks on it. If you continue to insult me, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it."


    Lin Fan wanted to let this youngster off but at this moment, he paused for a while before looking at the tanned teenager. "Make me regret it? What are you going to do?"


    "I... I..." The teenager had never thought that this person would be this bold. He was lost for words.


    Zhang Yang waspletely in awe. "Your uncle is so amazing!" he said as he turned to He Xiao Ming.


    He Xiao Ming was also sold. He had never thought that Uncle Lin was this brilliant.


    Lin Fan turned to look at the few other guys standing at the back. "You guys better be more humble. Hey, don¡¯t you move."


    At this moment, Lin Fan fixed his gaze on one of the guys in the gang and when the guy realized it, his face immediately turned anxious as if he had done something horrible and was guilty. His legs were screaming to get out of this ce.


    "Haha, so you want to run, eh?" Lin Fan immediately dashed forward, kicking the guy to the floor. The other guy standing around him had never thought that this person would hit their friend. They wanted to do something but Lin Fan was just too strong. "You guys better be a little more humble. Your friend here has broken thew. If you join him, you¡¯ll all be aplices."


    All the guys in the gang who were standing around were stunned. They all hesitated for a moment before processing what was happening before them. The big guy whom Lin Fan had kicked on to the ground started bing more agitated. "Whatw did I break? And what are you guys still standing around for? Get him!"


    Lin Fan felt like he shouldn¡¯t waste so much breath talking. He had initially wanted to be awful citizen and not engage in conflict, but he now had fewer misgivings about doing otherwise. Furthermore, he discerned that the aggressors were all morons and wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until they fought. He had a habit, which he had picked up from his job, of telling how people would behave just by their appearance.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything more as he bent his body, getting ready to strike. He immediately lunged forward, not giving them any time to react.


    The onlookers who were standing around were all in awe. It was like a martial arts movieing to life in front of their very eyes.


    Absolutely stunning.


    "Whoa d*mn, this guy is so strong."


    "He just wrecked them in an instant. How frightening!"


    "Simply amazing! I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before!"


    Zhang Yang immediately went up. "Uncle, we should leave this ce."


    He Xiao Ming was worried about the aftermath. If these guys still had more cronies around, it would be a problem if all of them showed upter.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lin Fan asked He Xiao Ming.


    He Xiao Ming shook his head. "It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore."


    He Xiao Ming had gained immense respect for Lin Fan at that point. He was simply just too powerful. Looking at the guys who were groaning in pain on the floor, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the scene in awe.


    "Mmm, that¡¯s good. We don¡¯t have to leave. You guys wait here for a while." Lin Fan whipped out his handphone and gave Liu Xiao Tian a call.


    The local police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian was busy settling his most recent case. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread looking at the piles of case notes before him. "Inspector, we¡¯re still investigating this case. All the closed circuit cameras around the area were just duds, so they aren¡¯t of any use at all. It is quite hard to find any evidence or leads," a policeman reported.


    "Can the victim provide any details of the perpetrator?" Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    The policeman shook his head. "The victim isn¡¯t in a very stable mental state right now. We¡¯ve arranged for a psychologist to tend to him."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. "We must crack this case in three days time. This is the mission assignment."


    "But Inspector, we don¡¯t even have a single lead. It is almost impossible to crack this case," the policeman replied.


    Liu Xiao Tian wanted to reply, but his phone started ringing.


    *Ding ding*


    Liu Xiao Tian motioned for the policeman to leave the room for a while before picking up. "What¡¯s up, Little Boss?"


    "I was at the streetside open-air restaurant eating when a bunch of guys started roughing us up. One of the guys looks like he recentlymitted a crime. I suggest that you guyse down for a bit to bring them in for questioning."


    Liu Xiao Tian was absolutely convinced by Lin Fan. It was a waste that Lin Fan didn¡¯t join the police force. Lin Fan would always call in at night and the guys which he reported were always wanted criminals, like thest gambling scammer from before and Brother Long from the illegal gambling dens. They had closed down the underground gambling dens after some investigation. Although they hadn¡¯t caught anyone else after that, they had managed to find some gambling equipment at the location.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send my guys over now," Liu Xiao Tian replied.


    "Hurry, I¡¯m waiting," Lin fan replied.


    After hanging up.


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately stood up and left the room before gathering his men. "You guys, follow me."


    "Inspector, what happened? Did you get a lead?" a policeman asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head. "Nope, Little Boss has helped us catch a few criminals and we¡¯re going over now to investigate."


    "I feel that Little Boss is more qualified than all of us to be a police officer. We may not always catch criminals but this guy is dead on urate. It¡¯s almost a miracle."


    "Stop talking so much. Come, let us make our way now." Liu Xiao Tian motioned for them to move off. However, he kept on thinking in the back of his mind that if Lin Fan became a police officer, it would do the organization a huge favor, but that was just a thought. Little Boss would never be a police officer.


    The open-air restaurant.


    Lin Fan sat there, watching over the few of the big guys who were groaning on the floor. He let out a sly grin. As a two-time recipient of the Good Citizen Award, he had to take action to deal with these evildoers in society.


    Naturally, he had to use his own strength to bring these evildoers to justice.


    But he didn¡¯t know if he was going to receive the Good Citizen Award again this time.

 Chapter 327: Little Boss is amazing!

    Chapter 327: Little Boss is amazing!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Uncle, why are we making a police report?" He Xiao Ming asked meekly. He couldn¡¯t understand why. If the policemen came, it would just mean more procedures and more trouble.


    "That guy isn¡¯t good news." Lin Fan gave a small grin.


    He Xiao Ming was stunned. "Uncle, how can you tell?"


    Zhang Yang and the rest all gathered, looking at Lin Fan curiously. They felt that Xiao Ming¡¯s uncle was just too awesome. He was more awesome than awesome.


    Zhao Xu the fatty blushed with embarrassment and excitement. "Uncle, the way you dealt with those guys was just too cool! Have you ever practiced martial arts before?"


    He Xiao Ming looked up with pride. "Hmph, now you know how awesome my uncle is. When I said this before, you guys didn¡¯t believe me."


    "Don¡¯t put words into my mouth. I definitely didn¡¯t disagree with you. We were all excited when we heard that you were going to bring your uncle over. He must really be something."


    "The police wille in a moment. You guys all have a share in this effort," Lin Fan grinned as he said.


    "Uncle, how could you tell that this guy is a bad guy? Have you seen him somewhere before?" He Xiao Ming asked.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anymore as a few police cars pulled up at the scene. Liu Xiao Tian rushed over. "Little Boss, what¡¯s the situation here?"


    He was stunned when he came to the scene full of big guys groaning in pain on the floor. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he trusted Little Boss, because he was urate when it came to reading people. Of course, Liu Xiao Tian knew that it was Little Boss¡¯s fortune telling ability, but only he believed it. Other people would definitely not believe it, and as a civil servant, he was thest person who was expected to believe in such things and so, Liu Xiao Tian just kept it to himself.


    Lin Fan pointed at the big guy. "It¡¯s that big guy over there. He hasmitted a crime in the past few days. I suggest you guys interview him."


    Liu Xiao Tian nudged Lin Fan. "Can you tell what kind of crime hemitted?"


    "How would I know? You guys interview him directly." Lin Fan continued saying, "But it isn¡¯t any petty crime, you guys better conduct a thorough investigation."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded his head. He had great trust in what Lin Fan said. If he said it was something big, then it would be something big.


    "Chief Liu, if you find something really big, could I trouble you to put my name down for another Good Citizen Award? But not just me, all these guys here also yed a part," Lin Fan said, looking at He Xiao Ming and the rest.


    When Zhang Yang heard what Lin Fan said, he immediately puffed out his chest. "I used a ss bottle to rile him up and to weed him out because I just had this feeling that there was something wrong with him."


    "Officer, look. My face also got beaten by him and it¡¯s all swollen now," He Xiao Ming added on.


    Liu Xiao Tian chuckled. "Alright, alright. We¡¯ll go and investigate this case and if we find anything big, we¡¯ll rmend you guys for Good Citizen Awards. But Little Boss, I think you have quite a few of those already."


    Lin Fan waved that idea away. "I don¡¯t have a lot. When I¡¯m old, I can use them to look back on my youth."


    Liu Xiao Tian felt helpless and couldn¡¯t refute him. Lin Fan indeed had a point. All the policemen who were standing around chuckled. They were used to having Master Lin around helping them with their cases. Ever since he had started helping, they had been catching a lot more criminals and had solved a few big cases. Master Lin even got praised by the chief of the police. When they thought back, they realized that they were very blessed and lucky to have Master Lin around.


    "Bring them all in and handcuff them!" Liu Xiao Tian ordered.


    Just as the policemen were about to take them in, Lin Fan interjected, "Wait! They haven¡¯t paid for their meal yet and they should."


    The huge guy¡¯s face turned from sour to seething. Not only had he gotten beaten up, he had gotten arrested and now he even had to fork out money for his meal. How unlucky.


    The tanned teenager who was heavily tattooed kept on struggling against the police officer, not willing to get taken into the local police station. But under the police officers restraint, he couldn¡¯t fight back.


    After everyone left.


    Lin Fan pped his hands. "Alright, everyone! Good job. We can all go home now."


    "Uncle, let me send you back," He Xiao Ming said as he looked at Lin Fan in awe and reverence.


    Lin Fan paused to ponder for awhile. "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go back to get my own car. You continue having fun with your friends. If there¡¯s anything next time, I¡¯m just a call away. Sometimes, there are things which you can¡¯t deal with yourself, but that being said, you shouldn¡¯t go out and provoke people for no good reason."


    He Xiao Ming nodded. "Uncle, don¡¯t you worry. I definitely will not provoke anyone outside."


    He Xiao Ming and his friends gathered together after Lin Fan had left. They hadn¡¯t gathered in quite a while and this feeling was rather good.


    "Xiao Ming, what does your uncle do?" Zhang Yang asked.


    "He¡¯s just too cool!" Zhao Xu eximed.


    "Yeah, we¡¯ve never met someone as amazing as him. If we hadn¡¯t seen it for ourselves, we would never have dared to believe it," the rest said.


    "Hehe, this is my Uncle. He runs a shop on Cloud Street and he is really famous. He¡¯s also really good friends with my dad."


    ...


    Liu Xiao Tian brought everyone into the local police station for questioning and especially focused his interrogation efforts on the huge guy which Little Boss had singled out. At first, any efforts at interrogation had been futile as he would just talk back but he started bing more frightened as the police got more information from his friends who sold him out.


    "He was bragging to us the other day about how he raped..."


    After he heard that line, Liu Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment before regaining hisposure. Could it be that he was this lucky, that this guy was the perpetrator of the crime that he was trying to solve just before Little Boss had called him?


    This case was a hard one to crack, the main issue being that all the suspects were honest folk mixed up with crooks. Furthermore, there was absolutely no CCTV footage of the crime beingmitted. The female victim was a foreignborer who stayed in a run-down apartment in a bad district where crime rates were high. With absolutely no leads on the case, the police officers were looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But now, Liu Xiao Tian felt like he finally had a positive oue. The final interrogation made the huge guy spill the beans. He had indeedmitted the crime.


    Liu Xiao Tian heaved a huge sigh of relief. This case which had caused him sleepless nights was now concluded. Case closed.


    He took out his phone and dialed a familiar number.


    "Little Boss, I can¡¯t thank you enough. I really have no other words to say. Meeting you is the best thing that has ever happened to me. The guy who you singled out was the perpetrator of a huge case that I was working on and I was almost at my wit¡¯s end." Liu Xiao Tian sincerely felt like thanking Lin Fan. How many times had it been?!


    The first and second times were good, but all the way until now, Little Boss would still always call at the right time and that phone call would somehow lead to the arrest of the wanted criminal.


    If anyone heard about this, who would even dare to believe it?


    "Wow, I guess it¡¯s your lucky day. Although I hope you don¡¯t forget about the Good Citizen Award," Lin Fan chirped over the phone.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that. That is a small thing. I¡¯ll rmend your friends and yourself as well for the Good Citizen Award," Liu Xiao Tian said.


    All the policemen outside were ted. They had been working overtime for the past few days trying to crack this case. Finally, they could go home to get a good night¡¯s rest. The stress over the past few days had been too immense, but it was over.


    To them, Little Boss was just too amazing!

 Chapter 328: Everyone, quieten down

    Chapter 328: Everyone, quieten down


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan stood inside the shop, looking outside curiously. "It looks like all the surrounding guesthouses have increased in price recently."


    "Yep, they¡¯ve all increased their prices. The programme crew ising soon and with them, a whole load of celebrities. Their fans have all booked the surrounding guesthouses to wait for a glimpse of their favorite celebrities. This has caused the price of the guesthouses to skyrocket."


    Lin Fan chuckled. "The outside was full of people holding signs with their favorite celebrities¡¯ names on them as I came into the shop. This show is really popr."


    Fraud Tian shook his head. "What¡¯s the good of chasing idols? Why doesn¡¯t anyone chase me instead? I¡¯m pretty talented."


    "I think you better forget about all of that. With your kind of looks, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to qualify," Lin Fan rolled his eyes.


    *Ah!*


    At this moment, a loud sound emanated from outside. It was a constant joyous sound,ing wave after wave, and every sound louder than the previous one.


    "It¡¯s quite crazy outside," Lin Fan said.


    "Let¡¯s go out to see." Wu You Lan was the first one to open the door as she peered outside.


    Lin Fan was stunned when he saw the scene before him. It was more than just a crowd, it was wave after wave of people. The ages of the fans were young and they were majority female. All the female fans were holding signs with their favorite celebrities printed on them as they shouted and chanted their favorite celebrity. It was madness.


    "Ze Ze, I love you..."


    "Huang Yue, look over here!"


    "Ah! He smiled at me! I feel so happy!"


    All the fans were extremely lively. The security guards all formed a barricade, protecting the celebrities who were standing in the middle while making a path for them to safely move.


    Director Hu gasped in surprise as he saw the torrents of fans all gathered around. It was simply too crazy. He had met a few celebrities before but he had never thought that they wouldmand such arge following.


    The programme crew had forked out arge sum to hire all these celebrities for the show but it was absolutely worth it. The first season had twelve episodes in it, and the lowest fee that they had paid a celebrity had already been thirty million dors. In the entertainment industry, this sort of pricing was reasonable. The most popr celebrity was also the highest paid, getting a total of seventy million dors for appearing in twelve episodes, but he was a crowd attractor. As long as he was around, any amount spent would be worth it.


    Because of the filming, the human traffic on Cloud Street would be controlled. Basically, all the people who were roaming the streets were actors. All the other shop owners felt really thankful. After they had heard this piece of news from Master Lin, they had beenpletely excited since they could never have imagined that Cloud Street would be featured on a TV show. How exciting!


    Although they probably couldn¡¯t do any business today, the long-term impact of having the show filmed on Cloud Street would definitely be good for their businesses.


    "Little Boss has genuinely been good to all of us, to even get this opportunity for us," a few of the shop owners gleefully talked amongst themselves.


    "That¡¯s for sure. I heard that some of the big celebrities are even going to help us promote our businesses!"


    "I can foresee that Cloud Street will be even more popr after this and I dare not imagine how that would look like. We should all take pictures with the celebritiester and hang it in our shops. It would definitely attract a lot of customers toe and see."


    "That¡¯s a good n."


    "Hey, something isn¡¯t right. Something is happening outside."


    "It looks like an argument broke out. Let¡¯s go and take a look."


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan was at a loss for what to do. He had forgotten to factor one a very important detail, that there would be a huge crowd every day waiting to buy his scallion pancakes. Now that Director Hu had blocked up the whole street, the townsfolk who wanted scallion pancakes would definitely be unhappy.


    "Why should I care about your programme? We¡¯re just here to buy scallion pancakes from Master Lin! Will you not let us in?" one of the guys in the crowd of scallion pancake buyers shouted.


    "Yeah. This street doesn¡¯t belong to you guys. What does us buying scallion pancakes have to do with you guys?"


    "Move off! Move off!"


    Director Hu was at a loss for words. He had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    The celebrities who were under the protection of the security guards marveled at the situation, wondering what on earth was going on.


    Eight celebrities. Six male and two female.


    Huang Yue was extremely pretty and had a really youthful appearance. It didn¡¯t matter whether she was on stage or in real life, she looked absolutely hot.


    "Brother Ze, you¡¯re the big bro here. It looks like Director Hu won¡¯t be able to solve this problem, why don¡¯t you go up to help him? Who knows? One of the guys there may even be a fan of yours."


    Li Mu Zeughed. His poprity was off the charts, with over three hundred thousand followers on Weibo. And he would always y the role of a big brother in his acting roles. Li Mu Ze realized that situation in front of him was really a headache for Director Hu.


    "Yue Yue, you overestimate me. But we should all go up and intervene. I think the townsfolk would appreciate an exnation."


    Li Mu Ze chuckled before talking to the crew worker who was standing next to him. Thereafter, he took a loud hailer and a stool.


    He stood on the stool and spoke into the loud hailer. "Hello everyone! I¡¯m Li Mu Ze. Could you guys hush down for a while?"


    The townsfolk stopped for awhile, looking at the person who was standing on the stool before talking almost themselves.


    "That¡¯s Li Mu Ze. He¡¯s a huge celebrity."


    "I finally get to see him in person. I never thought that he would look worse in real life. He really looks much older herepared to on the screen."


    "What does he want?"


    Li Mu Ze continued to smile. He really enjoyed this sort of atmosphere of being adored by his fans all around him.


    The whole cast of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ was looking at Li Mu Ze, their faces beaming radiantly.


    "Brother Ze is going to work his magic now."


    "Brother Ze has a lot of charisma. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll be able to solve this problem."


    "Let¡¯s just sit back and rx and let Brother Ze do all the talking."


    ...


    "I¡¯m sorry that this has inconvenienced you guys from doing your shopping here. I¡¯m not sure if you guys have seen the show called ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯?"


    Most of the townsfolk nodded in unison. "We¡¯ve seen it before."


    Li Mu Ze grinned. The answer that the townsfolk had given didn¡¯te as a surprise. "Today, we¡¯re using this location to film the third season of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯. We¡¯re just going to use this location for a day. Could I ask you guys to do us a favor to let us film this for a day? How about this? After we finish filming this, we can invite all of you to the premiere of this show. How does that sound?"


    Director Hu had initially been at a loss on how to settle the issue, but after seeing Li Mu Ze take charge of the situation to offer an exnation, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Li Mu Ze was really a capable person, both in earning money and in settling disputes.


    "Alright." The townsfolk all nodded.


    Li Mu Ze smiled. A problem settled easily in a matter of minutes.


    Suddenly, the situation turned around.


    The townsfolk all continued shouting.


    "Let us buy our scallion pancakes. We won¡¯t disturb you guys, just let us in!"


    "Yeah! You guys are just too cruel! If you don¡¯t let us in, we won¡¯t ever watch your shows again, ever!"


    "Who cares about celebrities? I just want my scallion pancakes. We won¡¯t disturb you guys!"


    Li Me Ze continued to maintain his smile but after a while, it started bing a little awkward. The ce had a few reporters around, and this situation would definitely embarrass him. He immediately got onto the stool again. "Guys, I thought we came to an agreement just now?"


    All the townsfolk started looking confused.


    "Since when did we agree on anything? We just want to buy things. Can¡¯t you let us buy our things?"


    "Yeah! What does this have anything to do with filming? We¡¯re not even here to chase idols. Master Lin only makes ten portions of scallion pancakes every day. If we get blocked today, it would be a great loss for us."


    ...


    The townsfolk started making a huge ruckus, not giving the celebrities any face at all.


    At this moment, a figure walked up behind Li Mu Ze before tapping his shoulder, signaling him to hand over the loud hailer.


    Li Mu Ze didn¡¯t know who that person was, but the loud hailer was taken away by him.


    Director Hu looked at Lin Fan, immediately walking up to him. "Master Lin, could you help us resolve this issue?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Mmm, don¡¯t you worry. This is my responsibility, so let me handle this."


    Li Mu Ze was stunned. Even a huge celebrity like me couldn¡¯t solve this problem, and you can?


    All the reporters who were standing around were surprised. They whipped out their cameras and took photos in a frenzy.


    Lin Fan stood on the stool. "Everyone, quieten down..."

 Chapter 329: The troublemaking begins!

    Chapter 329: The troublemaking begins!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Li Mu Ze backed up a little. "Who is this guy?"


    All the other celebrities shook their heads. "No idea."


    All the reporters were rapidly taking pictures of what was happening. They now had another piece of news to report, of the townsfolk making a ruckus and Li Mu Ze trying to stop the situation but ending up not getting any face from the townsfolk. Although it wasn¡¯t a huge piece of news, it was something that was eye-catching and that was enough.


    Lin Fan stood on the stool, talking into the loud hailer, "What¡¯s up with you guys? There are people who came here to film for a day, so don¡¯te here to make a ruckus. I¡¯m not selling scallion pancakes today, but I¡¯ll sell thirty portions tomorrow, so could I ask you guys to not create a scene? I¡¯ll rest well today to prepare to make thirty portions tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely be tired from that."


    "Little Boss has a point."


    "Oh man, this must be tough on Little Boss to have to bend over backward for us."


    "Little Boss has spoken. Thirty portions tomorrow, so we better let Little Boss rest well. If he faints from fatigue, we probably won¡¯t ever get to eat his scallion pancakes again."


    "Alright, Little Boss. We¡¯ll take our leave today. Don¡¯t forget about the thirty portions tomorrow, okay?"


    Lin Fan nodded his head. "Alright, you guys should get to work early and not disturb the film crew over here."


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s charge, the problem was solved in an instant without any hups.


    All the shop owners beamed radiantly.


    "Little Boss really knows how to settle problems."


    "That¡¯s a given. Apart from Little Boss, no one could have solved this problem."


    "Although that guy was a huge celebrity, this situation could only be solved by Little Boss."


    Director Hu let out a smile. "Master Lin, thank you so much!"


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly. "I have to pay a price for all of this. Thirty portions of scallion pancakes are really tiring to make, but as we agreed before, you have to put us in the advertisement spot."


    "Don¡¯t you worry. We won¡¯t ever go back on our words," Director Hu said.


    All the entertainment reporters took pictures of the scene that was unfolding before them. Li Mu Ze hadn¡¯t been able to solve this problem, yet some other youngster could solve it. It was simply puzzling.,


    "This guy looks really capable!" Huang Yue beamed as she said.


    "Brother Ze couldn¡¯t solve this problem and this random guy could. What an interesting surprise. It seems Director Hu knows this guy. I¡¯ll ask him more about itter," Yang Taomented.


    Li Mu Ze stood there awkwardly, giving a forcedugh. Although he tried to put on a brave front, he was still irked on the inside. Who exactly is this guy? How is it possible that that guy could solve something that I couldn¡¯t?


    In the end, he didn¡¯t think too much. He was a huge superstar and he didn¡¯t need to get tangled up in this mess.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t for chasing idols. Even as the celebrities walked past him, he didn¡¯t even flinch. He just walked back to his shop and let Director Hu settle the rest of the filming.


    In the shop.


    "Elder Dog, are you going to watch them film the show?" Lin Fan asked Elder Dog Nichs, who was lying down at the shop front.


    Elder Dog Nichs turned his head and looked at Lin Fan, before turning back as he continued his nap.


    Elder Dog Nichs had been depressed the past few days because he hadn¡¯t managed to capture the heart of the poodle, and more importantly, both of them didn¡¯t match and that made him extra moody. When there were social events, he didn¡¯t bring the poodle anymore. She wouldn¡¯t go along with him. How lonely!


    The time passed really fast and the atmosphere outside was lively, and muchughter could be heard from the celebrities who were walking around.


    "Where did Fraud Tian run off to?" Lin Fan asked.


    "I think he went to see the celebrities who are walking around. He¡¯s been walking around nonstop, so I think he must be tired from that," Zhao Zhong Yang replied.


    "Aren¡¯t you going out too? This will be good for your viewers on your live stream," Lin Fan asked.


    "I¡¯ll wait here for them toe in. I¡¯m toozy to go out," Zhao Zhong Yang replied.


    "Haha..." Lin Fan chuckled. This was the first time he was in this kind of filming situation and there were a lot of cameras around. He had lost interest just by seeing that.


    All the crowd actors were walking around the streets, making the ce a little more lively by adding to the numbers. Although they knew who the celebrities were, they weren¡¯t as crazy as the fans, who would go straight up to the celebrities to take pictures without asking.


    The shop owners weren¡¯t too wild themselves as well. Still, they did take group photos that actually increased the realness of the program, and it was a good effect.


    After some time.


    "They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing..." Zhao Zhong Yang immediately livened up.


    "Who ising?" Lin Fan lifted his head to see an anxious Zhao Zhong Yang.


    "The celebrities areing because they just got their task. They¡¯reing to this shop!" Zhao Zhong Yang said enthusiastically before turning to his phone. "My brothers and sisters, the celebrities will being in a few moments time. Sadly, I won¡¯t be able to broadcast this due to the programme restrictions. I¡¯ll be going off the live stream for a while, but I¡¯ll be back to share my experience and some of the pictures that I¡¯ll take with them."


    "No, don¡¯t do this to us, Brother Yang. Let us see them!"


    "D*mn! Right before the climax and he cuts us off. Are you testing us?"


    "Brother Yang, please take a few more pictures with them, especially Tang Ying. I absolutely love her!"


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled. "I¡¯ll finish that task for sure."


    Thereafter, he switched off his live stream.


    Outside.


    Eight celebrities were standing outside the shop, joyously talking to one another.


    "I¡¯ll definitely win this time. Sister Hong said just now that the hardest shop to conquer is Master Lin¡¯s shop, but I¡¯m confident that with my cute personality, I¡¯ll be able to make him like me," Huang Yue said.


    "I wouldn¡¯t be so sure about that. Who knows? Maybe Master Lin is a fan of mine." Yang Tao said.


    "Well see the final oue then," Li Mu Ze added on.


    ...


    The celebrities continued to stand outside the shop talking to one another.


    "Tang Ying stands the highest chance amongst all of us here. Who knows if Master Lin likes those kinds of small screenys?"


    Tang Ying grinned radiantly. "I¡¯m not so sure about myself, but I¡¯ll try my best."


    "Hard work may not always equate to sess. I think that the chance of Tang Ying winning is quite low," Lu Dao Ren said.


    Tang Ying smiled awkwardly. Her participation in ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ was already a lucky strike for her. She had originally been unable to make the cut, but one of her other colleagues couldn¡¯t make it due to an injury and temporarily pulled out of the show, so Tang Ying was there as her temporary recement until her colleague recovered.


    In terms of poprity, she couldn¡¯t fight with the rest of the celebrities around here, so she trod carefully to make sure that she didn¡¯t offend anyone around.


    Her participation in ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ didn¡¯t earn her much. Her only reward was to be able to participate in the show.


    At that moment.


    Lin Fan looked at the eight celebrities who were standing outside his shop before clearing his eyes. "What are you guys doing here?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood at the corner, looking left and right. He had never seen so many celebrities together up close in his whole life.


    Wu You Lan smiled as she looked at the scene before her. The camera guys were stunned, seeing that that woman was actually prettier than most of these celebrities. It was too good to miss, and so they took a few more scenes with her inside.


    Fraud Tian purposely sat near her as he kept on looking at the cameramen, hoping that he would be featured more.


    "We¡¯ve followed a trail of clues and found out that you¡¯re the one in Cloud Street who holds the greatest clue. All eight of us have prepared a little performance and the best performance gets the clue from you."


    Li Mu Ze looked at Lin Fan, realizing that he was the one that had stolen the limelight from him just now. He was a huge celebrity while Master Lin was just a shop owner. It wasn¡¯t even apetition.


    Lin Fanughed. He had discussed this with Director Hu before, so he knew what role he had to y.


    "Alright, please begin your performance."


    Huang Yue walked up first. "I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll perform a dance item for Master Lin."


    All of a sudden.


    The atmosphere suddenly became humorous. The result of the show was something that was light-hearted and humorous and so her performance was sort of aughing stock.


    But at that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was directed towards Tang Ying.


    Huang Yue looked at the Lin Fan before breaking out in a little chuckle. "Looks like Master Lin is attracted to the small cast here. I guess that the precious clue will go to her."


    "This girl here looks like she has a good fortune. Do you mind if I read your fortune for a bit?" Lin Fan smiled.


    Tang Ying was surprised for a moment before she regained herposure. "I¡¯ve seen what you can do. It is my pleasure to be able to get my fortune read by you."


    Li Mu Ze stood at the side, interrupting her. "All these are just scam tactics. You can¡¯t possibly believe them. It¡¯s already the twenty-first century and I only believe in science."


    Tang Ying stood there momentarily frozen after hearing what Li Mu Ze said. She felt like what he said hit the nail on the head.


    Lin Fan looked at Li Mu Ze. "You shouldn¡¯t talk about things you barely know. This person over here is the President of the Metaphysics association. You¡¯ll offend him if you say all these things in front of him."


    Li Mu Ze looked suspicious, then heughed. "Right, right. Why don¡¯t you read my fortune, Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan waved him away. "I only read the fortunes of those who catch my eye. If their appearance isn¡¯t pleasing to the eye, if their thinking is too serious, if they are part of the backstabbing crew, I won¡¯t see them. And you fit all three of those categories so I won¡¯t read your fortune."


    A flurry of reactions!


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s face immediately turned ck. If he wasn¡¯t on camera, he might very well have exploded.


    Furthermore, he was a celebrity. He had never thought that Master Lin words would be more venomous than his own.


    This was creating trouble out of nothing.

 Chapter 330: Hate

    Chapter 330: Hate


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The cameramen and Director Hu were all stunned. What Lin Fan said did have a point. But they didn¡¯t care about it. Conflicts were good since they would make the show more interesting.


    A lot of reality shows nowadays also used this method for the sake ofpetition in order to get more viewers.


    But the situation now between Lin Fan and Li Mu Ze was unnaturally tense and it waspletely not scripted.


    At this moment, Lin Fan looked at Li Mu Ze and Li Mu Ze stared back at him before letting out an unnervingugh. "Haha, I know the actual reason why you won¡¯t read my fortune."


    Li Mu Ze was searching desperately for a way out of this embarrassing situation.


    Huang Yue looked at him, tilting her head in curiosity. "Brother Ze, what do you mean?"


    Lin Fan also wanted to know what Li Mu Ze wanted to say. After Zhao Zhong Yang had told him that Li Mu Ze was part of the backstabbing club, he had done his own research to see what happened to the guys he had backstabbed in order to get girls and the results that he found weren¡¯t pretty at all.


    Li Mu Zeughed. "It¡¯s because I¡¯m too handsome, and it¡¯s probably too much for Master Lin to read."


    "Haha..."


    Almost immediately, all the other celebrities alsoughed out loud.


    "Brother Ze, are you so sure? " Huang Yue asked.


    "Well, he isn¡¯t too far from the truth. Out of all of us here, he¡¯s the most attractive," Yang Tao said.


    Li Mu Zeughed before turning to look at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, we can exin whatever you just said with this exnation. How about you hand over the precious clue to me? As the most attractive person over here, I should be the one getting it."


    Lin Fan wanted to say that he was just embarrassing himself, but they were filming and he didn¡¯t want to give Director Hu any trouble. A little drama wouldn¡¯t hurt, would it?


    Lin Fan pointed at Yang Tao as he spoke to Li Mu Ze, "He is probably the most attractive one here but he¡¯s still humble, unlike you, who is narcissistic. If I had to give the clue to any male here, it¡¯d be Yang Tao."


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s face turned ck as he awkwardlyughed it off. "Master Lin, I don¡¯t agree with you on that."


    Yang Tao stood at the side,ughing to himself and quietly approving of what Master Lin said. It was rare for people to speak the truth nowadays. Yang Tao had to admit that he himself was the most handsome of all the people there. However, one should be humble when it came to interacting with people. Especially because his reputation could notpare to Li Mu Ze¡¯s, he decided to be more low-key in fear of upsetting Li Mu Ze.


    Yang Tao looked at Master Lin, saying humbly, "Master Lin, I¡¯m far from Brother Ze¡¯s standard."


    "Don¡¯t be humble. Your fortune looks really good. You¡¯re still young. When you reach thirty years old, your life will take a turn for the better and your future looks really bright."


    Yang Tao looked at him, surprised. "Master Lin, you shouldn¡¯t tter me so much. I might end up bing too proud for my own good."


    "You¡¯re born in the sixth month in the year of the goat and your birthday is the same as that of the goddess Guan Ying. You are kind, gullible and emotional. That being said, when you reach thirty years old, wonderful things will happen to you. Just remember my words, and remember me when that dayes. Then, send me a gift."


    Yang Tao couldn¡¯t tell if Master Lin was telling the truth or if he was pulling his leg, but he felt good hearing those words. This was being recorded on the program and this onepliment made him feel like he was on cloud nine.


    Lin Fan found it ridiculous. Out of all the celebrities in the room, the only person who was not too bad was Yang Tao.


    If there were more people in the room, Lin Fan would have said more. But he felt that whatever he had said was enough. Andparing Yang Tao with the other people around, he felt that Yang Tao was someone who was more reasonable, so he used his fortune as an example for the rest and at the same time used it to suppress Li Mu Ze¡¯s cockiness.


    Although Li Mu Ze hadn¡¯t provoked him, he didn¡¯t like seeing the scene in front of him, so he decided to me the other party.


    Yang Tao said with a tinge of gratitude in his voice, "Master Lin, I am at loss for words for the fortune that you read for me. However, I really think that Brother Ze is way better than me."


    Li Mu Ze stood at the side, his face smiling awkwardly. At the same time, his heart was starting to burn up. F*ck...who did I offend to deserve this? This kid just seems to want to me me. He thought to himself. If not for the fact that they were filming, he would have gone up to hit Master Lin.


    The filming crew notified Director Hu of what was going on.


    Director Hu stood there frozen for a second beforeughing. This kind of situation was for the best. The more drama there was on screen, the better ratings would be. And the revenue from the show would definitely be higher.


    After hearing the report from the filming crew, Director Hu understood. Whatever Master Lin had said was brilliant. Director Hu wore a huge smile thinking of all the ratings that this show was going to get.


    ...


    "Master Lin, if you put it like this, you would be embarrassing Brother Ze, " Huang Yue said with a refined smile.


    Lin Fan waved her away. "Since when will he ever be embarrassed? His skin is so thick and dark, he should be able to take it."


    Roars ofughter!


    The audience that was present all began tough.


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s face turned to an even darker shade of ck even though his skin was originally tanned. He breathed in heavily, maintaining hisposure, before letting out an awkward smile. "This joke isn¡¯t even funny at all."


    Lin Fan stared at Li Mu Ze nkly for a second, before responding, "What I said isn¡¯t a joke, it is the truth."


    F*ck!


    All the celebrities at the scene gaped in surprise. This guy really doesn¡¯t care about giving other people any face at all. Brilliant, absolutely brilliant.


    Lu Dao Ren and Li Mu Ze were managed by the same entertainmentpany and they were rather good friends. Lu Dao Ren said, "Master Lin, why don¡¯t you read my fortune as well?"


    Lin Fan looked at him, before waving him away. "Didn¡¯t I already say just now? You¡¯re exactly the same as him. I won¡¯t read your fortune."


    F*ck your mum...


    Lu Dao Ren seethed in anger, but he had to maintain hisposure. He absolutely had to maintain it. If he exploded right now, it would be caught on camera and he would end up as aughing stock.


    "Haha..." he stood at the side,ughing it off, his eyes looking at Lin Fan in disdain.


    The other male celebrities maintained their smiles, not wanting to butt in. They were afraid that Master Lin would say something bad about them.


    At that moment, Lin Fan turned his gaze back to Tang Ying. "You are much better to look at. You are gorgeous and cute and people can¡¯t help but like you."


    Huang Yuemented from the corner. "Master Lin, what about me?"


    Lin Fanughed. "Not too bad as well."


    Huang Yue heaved a sigh of relief now that Master Lin didn¡¯t dislike her. However, she felt helpless for Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren since Master Lin seemed to hate them but for some reason, she felt excited and joyful.


    All the filming crew who were standing at the side were wiping their sweat. They felt that the atmosphere was too tense. Everyone felt that Master Lin was just roasting Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren, and if one analyzed it more closely, they would have realized that Master Lin was concealing his murderous intents in his words.

 Chapter 331: Everyone is harmonious

    Chapter 331: Everyone is harmonious


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Fraud Tian stood at the corner,ughing to himself. All these celebrities could count themselves unlucky for meeting someone like Lin Fan. When Lin Fan didn¡¯t like the look of somebody, he wouldn¡¯t give them any face.


    This was especially so for Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren. If they were toe back to look for trouble even after the filming, they would better have to think twice. If they came to pick a fight with Lin Fan, they would definitely be beaten to a pulp.


    What a tragedy.


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t feelfortable at all. Was Lin Fan treating Tang Ying better just because she was pretty? But she was pretty herself too. Or was it a male thing to eye for things elsewhere when he already had something on his te? Or was it because he wanted something that wasn¡¯t his?


    Or had she just be a spare tire for Lin Fan? So that after he had his fun, he could finally settle down with her?


    At this moment, Wu You Lan¡¯s heart raced with worry as all the possibilities crossed her mind.


    Tang Ying beamed at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, I¡¯m a fan of your Weibo. I know every single thing that you post on Weibo and that your fortune telling is really urate. I must say that you are an extraordinary man."


    "Your woman¡¯s intuition is correct. It is true that most of these fortune tellers are just scammers but my fortune telling is true. No one has yet to surpass me," Lin Fan said confidently.


    Blush!


    Tang Ying hadn¡¯t expected that level of self-confidence from Lin Fan but she didn¡¯t dislike it. Although she was considered a celebrity, she would still manage her own life. When she wasn¡¯t too busy, she would manage her own Weibo ount herself and, at the same time, catch up with the news. The other bigger celebrities like Li Mu Ze didn¡¯t have time to manage their own ounts, so they handed it over to professionals to manage their ounts unless there was a huge online news that concerned them.


    "Stop blowing your own horn. How shameless." Li Mu Zemented.


    "What did you say?" Lin Fan squinted his eyes at him in doubt.


    "Nothing." Li Mu Ze didn¡¯t want to talk back anymore, admitting defeat this round. If they weren¡¯t filming, he would definitely have be hostile and made Lin Fan regret what he had said.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t realize that once Lin Fan was set on disliking a person, he would never give them any face at all.


    The fact that those two celebrities were part of the backstabbing club made Lin Fan feel that his hostility towards them was justified since they were just scum.


    After looking at Li Mu Ze up close, Lin Fan finally understood why he was like this. He was too good at concealing things and most people didn¡¯t realize the truth, especially his fans. He was always prepared and refined, and no one could ever guess what his intents were.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it or not. Your words are fake and your teeth have a gap between them. You¡¯re the kind of person to talk behinds other people¡¯s backs anyway and that isn¡¯t any good news."


    F*ck!


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s face was green with rage but he maintained his smile. "Master Lin, your mouth isn¡¯t any better. My temper is very mild and I¡¯ve practiced Taekwondo before. Now you¡¯ve pissed me off. If this was any other time, I would definitely beat you up.


    Although he said it jokingly, but everyone around knew that he was spitting venom, or maybe he was really angry and really wanted to beat up Master Lin.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t angry at all. "You are not a worthy opponent. I practice Ba Gua Zhang. One strike and your face will never be the same again. Oh, and I forgot to mention that I¡¯m the Vice-President of the Shanghai Martial Arts Association. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can have a little brawl over here but I¡¯ll hold back."


    Since the programme was still being filmed, both parties hadn¡¯t shown their ugliest sides yet.


    Li Mu Ze had originally wanted to gain the one-up but he had never thought that this brat wouldn¡¯t be forgiving at all, immediately suppressing him. He was at the end of his patience.


    Huang Yue pped her hands together. "That¡¯s great! But how about we add one more condition that if Brother Ze wins, he gets the clue to the next stage?"


    "That isn¡¯t too bad a proposition. Brother Ze has been practicing all this while. Last time when we were filming, Brother Ze performed wonderfully, even the teachers who were helping out with the movie said that his skill was good."


    Brother Ze had originally wanted to reject Master Lin¡¯s offer but after seeing that Master Lin had a little inkling of wanting to escape this, he grinned to himself. "Alright. Since Master Lin is the president of the Martial Arts Association, he definitely has some skill over there. Let us test our skills against each other. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go all out in order to spare you."


    He had taken the bait.


    In that instant, Lin Fan grinned before standing up. "Alright..."


    "Director Hu, this isn¡¯t right..." the filming crew turned towards Director Hu and said.


    Director Hu waved them away. "There is no right or wrong. The script is merely a framework and whatever happens after that is just another branch off from it."


    "But I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with the atmosphere here and it might easily escte into something more serious."


    "Conflicts have existed since ancient times and didn¡¯t you see how they maintained their temper just now? Everything is going to be fine." Director Hu smiled.


    The film crew didn¡¯t say anything more and just followed Director Hu¡¯s instructions.


    Li Mu Ze had never thought that this brat would actually agree to his challenge. He had been practicing Taekwondo for the longest time and he couldn¡¯t help butugh with confidence. Furthermore, he had been keeping in shape regrly. This fight would be a piece of cake for him.


    One punch was all he needed to beat him into oblivion.


    "Come at me. I¡¯m open." Lin Fan gestured at Li Mu Ze.


    F*ck.


    Li Mu Ze felt like he was getting belittled. What¡¯s the meaning of that? Is this guy looking down on me? Well, bring it on. I¡¯ll knock you out with one punch.


    Li Mu Ze was all ready to strike as he focused intently on Lin Fan¡¯s face as the target.


    "Are you ready? Once you¡¯ve taken enough time, juste at me. I¡¯ll just use one hand, lest you say that I am bullying you," Lin Fan said casually.


    F*ck your mum! Li Mu Ze cursed in his mind. Lin Fan was really getting on his nerves.


    The crowd that was standing around all moved back a little and gave them a little space. This program was getting a little more interesting by the minute. Everyone was eager to see what would transpire.


    Suddenly!


    Li Mu Ze made a move, his fists came flying at Lin Fan. Lin Fan let out a little grin as he deflected Li Mu Ze¡¯s attack, making a swift and deft sidestep and causing Li Mu Ze¡¯s weight to bepletely shifted forward. Li Mu Ze was thrust forward into the ground,nding in an awkward position on all fours.


    "Are you okay? I thought you said you knew a little about martial arts. If I had known better, I would have used less strength," Lin Fan said in a concerned tone.


    "I¡¯m fine..." Li Mu Ze was on the verge of exploding, but he still maintained hisposure.


    The fight was over.


    Lin Fan returned to his chair, shaking his head at Li Mu Ze.


    F*ck!


    Everyone who was standing around was stunned. He¡¯s just too fast!


    Li Mu Ze crawled up from the ground, looking awkwardly around, his heart full of anger. Thereafter, he dusted himself off, trying not to let the embarrassing situation affect him.


    Huang Yueughed. This season was just getting better and better. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was creating trouble out of nothing.

 Chapter 332: Im too tired

    Chapter 332: I¡¯m too tired


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Fraud Tian quipped, "He just looked for his own shame."


    Fraud Tian understood Lin Fan¡¯s abilities well. Lin Fan¡¯s martial arts abilities far exceeded his own, even though he had proven himself through many fights in the past. This celebrity had just been looking for trouble when he had challenged Lin Fan to a fight


    Li Mu Ze remained silent after he got up onto his legs. When the camera panned to him, he awkwardlyughed at it, suppressing the anger that he had boiling inside.


    He had a sudden realization that his behavior just now had beenparable to what a monkey would do.


    Then, Lin Fan continued to praise Tang Ying to the heavens once again, causing her to be pleasantly surprised. This was the first time that she had encountered this kind of situation, and since this was going to be aired on television, she felt that it might be a little too embarrassing.


    Huang Yue continued giggling. She was already quite famous, so when she agreed to join this show, she was just there to have fun and at the same time, earn herself a little more money. And so she behaved a little more humbly and normally during the filming.


    She feltpletely helpless with regards to Master Lin when he berated Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren. She didn¡¯t know how these two had gotten on the bad side of Master Lin and she could already imagine what the reactions would be once this show airs.


    Theizens absolutely loved to watch these kinds of drama in reality shows. Furthermore, she knew that both Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren didn¡¯t have good reputations online. Once this show broadcasts, she couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how many people would start supporting what Master Lin had done.


    The filming of the show continued.


    Halfway through the filming, Lin Fan disappeared temporarily and met up with Director Hu.


    "Master Lin, don¡¯t me them too much. If you continue like this, things won¡¯t go well. In a while, we will begin to wrap things up and change the scene."


    "Director Hu, I wasn¡¯t ming them, this is just how I talk. I am actually very friendly." Lin Fanughed.


    Director Huughed. The meaning of theugh was clear. If he believed what Lin Fan said, he could consider himself stupid.


    He wasn¡¯t an idiot and he could clearly tell what was going on, but admittedly, he thought that the effect of whatever Lin Fan had done wasn¡¯t bad. In the previous seasons, the people who weren¡¯t celebrities hadn¡¯t really had a presence in the show, since they just ended up being awestruck at the celebrities. With Lin Fan¡¯s addition to the show, it was a fresh breath of air that the variety show could have.


    The originally high-profile Li Mu Ze had be humbled and now he wished more than ever to get over with this scene.


    At this moment, Lin Fan came back and parked himself behind his scallion pancake counter. "Come, I¡¯ll let you guys try my famous scallion pancakes. I guarantee that you guys won¡¯t regret it."


    Huang Yue stood there stunned. "What¡¯s so nice about scallion pancakes?"


    "I remember reading online that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are really delicious," Tang Ying said.


    "Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes must be really delicious! Thank you so much!" Yang Tao eximed.


    Lin Fan had praised Yang Tao so much that Yang Tao had started to have his doubts about whether he had been too humble. After looking at all the attractive people around him and after looking at himself, he hadn¡¯t had too much confidence in himself initially. Now, he started to think more highly of himself.


    Li Mu Zeughed coldly.


    "What¡¯s so nice about scallion pancakes?"


    "Yeah. I¡¯ve eaten so many in the past and I¡¯m already sick of the vor. Even if it¡¯s nice, I wouldn¡¯t eat another one," Lu Dao Ren said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anymore as he started making his scallion pancakes.


    ...


    Tang Ying held onto a scallion pancake and her face lit up with delight as she sniffed it. "It¡¯s really fragrant!"


    As she took a bite...


    Tang Ying¡¯s facial expression changedpletely as if she was flying sky high. "The vor of this scallion pancake..."


    She continued to wolf down the scallion pancake, not bothering to finish her sentence.


    "Your expression can¡¯t be for real..." Huang Yue looked at Tang Ying, saying.


    The filming crew panned their camera towards Tang Ying, capturing the scene of her exaggerated expression as she ate the scallion pancake.


    "This is the famous scallion pancake from Cloud Street. It is definitely delicious!" Lin Fan proimed.


    Lin Fan felt great for subtly advertising his shop in the variety show.


    "Her expression really makes me look forward to eating one as well," Yang Taomented, looking at Tang Ying as she continued to wolf down her scallion pancake.


    Another portion came out of the wok.


    Huang Yue snatched it over impatiently as she took a bite out of the scallion pancake. "Wow..."


    Gasps of surprise emanated from the room.


    Huang Yue¡¯s expression was even more exaggerated than Tang Ying¡¯s. Her astounded expression, with her head bowed and her eyes closed was almost scary.


    "This is great! I now have a collection of their facial expressions!" Director Hu eximed in excitement.


    After being in the industry for so long, he knew what would be popr with the audience. Tang Ying and Huang Yue¡¯s facial expressions fit the bill perfectly and they could absolutely be used as pop-up expressions that weremonly used in variety shows.


    All the other celebrities stood around, looking at Tang Ying and Huang Yue suspiciously. Could it really be that delicious?


    They were all superstars and had never hadmon food like scallion pancakes, so after seeing the expressions of the two girls, they were genuinely curious.


    "So delicious..." Huang Yue purred, her eyes widening with pleasure. "I have never eaten anything as delicious as this. What will I do when I won¡¯t get to eat this anymore next time?"


    "Master Lin, could you do deliveries for me in the future?" Huang Yue asked.


    "Nope, if you want it, you¡¯ve got to queue up like the rest," Lin Fan grinned.


    "What a shame. No, I must slowly savor this. This is simply just too divine. I feel like my heart is exploding with pleasure," Huang Yue said with an almost unbelievable expression.


    The next portion came out of the wok.


    Yang Tao held the scallion pancake between his two hands, staring at it as he gulped in anticipation. The smell alone was good enough to get him excited.


    "This isn¡¯t any ordinary delicacy," Yang Tao said, "Could this be the fabled supreme-grade delicacy?"


    Yang Tao took a bite out of the scallion pancake.


    His eyes widened and his face turned toward Lin Fan. "Master, this scallion pancake is just too delicious!"


    "Slowly savor it, and please help me advertise it on your Weibo and spread the word!" Lin Fanughed.


    "Don¡¯t you worry about it. Once I get back, I¡¯ll spread the word for you on my Weibo. Next time, I¡¯ll invite you to all my events and movie premiers to repay you for this scallion pancake. I almost feel like crying eating this!"


    The other celebrities all looked on curiously and some started bing impatient. They were shocked by the facial expressions of the three who had had their share of scallion pancakes and their facial expressions were almost too exaggerated to be real.


    LI Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren felt that this was below their dignity. When they got their portionter on, they would just say that the scallion pancake was terrible.


    Six portions of scallion pancakes came out of the wok in no time. Everyone apart from Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren had gotten one scallion pancake each.


    One of the male celebrities started crying after eating a few bites of it. Everyone looked at him in shock.


    Only those who had had a taste of the scallion pancake would know how delicious it was.


    "Master Lin, Brother Ze and Brother Ren don¡¯t have scallion pancakes," Huang Yue said.


    Lin Fan waved her away. "I¡¯m too tired, so I¡¯m not going to make any more. You guys just enjoy your ones."


    F*ck!


    Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren stared at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes. Lin Fan was really asking for trouble.


    Everyone had scallion pancakes except for them.


    If this was to be broadcast on television, they would definitely be theughing stock of theizens.


    F*ck your mum!


    You win this time...

 Chapter 333: P*ssy!

    Chapter 333: P*ssy!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the end, Lin Fan gave the programme¡¯s precious clues to Tang Ying. The six of them bid goodbye to Master Lin, then, with the scallion pancakes in their hands, they happily ate while looking for the next destination. Meanwhile, Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren followed behind, cursing in their hearts.


    How can someone be like that?


    They were feeling very embarrassed. Everyone else had scallion pancakes except the two of them. Then, they thought to themselves that they must get the director to cut out this part. It could not be broadcasted. If it were to be broadcast, they would getughed at and mocked.


    But the good thing was, they could finally leave this troublesome ce.


    Lin Fan sat there leisurely with a face full of smiles as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by this matter at all.


    Zhao Zhong Yang came over and said, "F*cking awesome! What you did was even harsher than scolding them. Even I feel embarrassed for them."


    Lin Fanughed, "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Isn¡¯t it normal? I¡¯m being the bad guy here to add to the show¡¯s attraction."


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, "That makes sense. I think Director Hu should give you a proper thanks."


    Wu You Lan asked, "Hey, I¡¯m very curious. Could it be that you took a fancy to that Tang Ying and that¡¯s why you were so good to her?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan and said in a grave manner, "That¡¯s a very deep question. I need to think for about ten years before getting back to you."


    Fraud Tianughed as he smoked his cigarette, "I think you must have been a eunuch in your past life, kid, for you to not even have a single girlfriend."


    "Pi*s off, what do you know? This is called being self-responsible and also responsible for others. How could I just casually find a girlfriend?" said Lin Fan.


    "Haha..."


    Time passed very quickly and when it was close to nighttime, the programme finally ended.


    "It¡¯s finally over. Tomorrow will be very tiring. Thirty scallion pancakes! I could lose half of my life!" Lin Fan sighed.


    Fraud Tian said, "I really want to hit you. Comining about being tired when you¡¯re just making thirty scallion pancakes. Sigh...think about when we just started this business. You used to be a man who sold a hundred servings a day!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯m no longer as glorious as I used to be."


    At that moment, Zhao Zhong Yang stood at the entrance and shouted, "It¡¯s bad. That guy is here."


    Lin Fan asked curiously, "Which guy?"


    "Li Mu Ze!" replied Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan looked afar and indeed, Li Mu Ze was with his agent as they were walking over fiercely.


    The programme filming had ended and Li Mu Ze was very displeased. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He wanted to find this Master Lin and settle the score for treating him like that during the show.


    Li Mu Ze said, "Why did you target me during the show? Give me a satisfactory answer!"


    The female agent stood by his side and said with a cold expression, "What has our Mu Ze done to you? Don¡¯t you know that acting like that during the show affects our Mu Ze tremendously?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang tried to mediate, "It was all for the show. Our Master Lin..."


    "I don¡¯t like your face," said Lin Fan bluntly.


    Before Zhao Zhong Yang had finished his sentence, Lin Fan interrupted aggressively. Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with his reason. It was perfect and it had solved everything.


    "Right, our Master Lin doesn¡¯t like your face. This answer is satisfactory, right?" Zhao Zhong Yang was on Lin Fan¡¯s side. Since Lin Fan had already said it like that, as his teammate, he had to be a good teammate. So what if it was a celebrity? They had to take him out in one go.


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s chest was puffing as he pointed at Lin Fan. "You..."


    Lin Fan looked at Li Mu Ze with an annoyed face. "What ¡¯you¡¯? You wanted the answer and I gave it to you. Let me tell you once more. I don¡¯t like your face, that¡¯s why I targeted you. If you¡¯re unhappy with anything, then say it."


    The female agent pulled on the rash Li Mu Ze and said, "Mu Ze, don¡¯t argue with him. You¡¯re a superstar, he¡¯s just a normal person. Don¡¯t stoop down to his level."


    The agent was ratherposed. She knew that Li Mu Ze was a public figure and he couldn¡¯t engage in a conflict with this person. They had onlye here to question Lin Fan because Li Mu Ze was upset.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Superstar, I see that you¡¯re very unhappy. Do you want to smash my shop? I have a hammer here. If you smash up my shop, you will surely be satisfied."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was helpless. Master Lin was trying to piss someone off again and this time, it was a superstar. But if this superstar destroyed the shop, he would vomit blood.


    "You think I don¡¯t dare?" Li Mu Ze was furious.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yes, I think so."


    Those challenging words and that look of disdain instantly caused Li Mu Ze to burn up on the inside.


    Lin Fan was filled with anticipation. He thought to himself. Hurry up and smash it up. After that, I can have a good rest. But it was a shame because that female agent pulled Li Mu Ze back.


    "Hmph. You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning? You want our Mu Ze to destroy your shop so you can make a big deal out of it. Stop dreaming. Mu Ze, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t get tangled up with this kind of person any longer. This kind of person has no right to talk to you," said the female agent.


    Lin Fan pursed his lips, then said, "Stop speaking nonsense. If you don¡¯t dare, then scram off. I even prepared the tools for you but you still don¡¯t dare to destroy my shop. It really can¡¯t be helped. What time is it?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the time and replied, "It¡¯s six o¡¯clock."


    Lin Fan nodded. "My dear superstar, It¡¯s already six o¡¯clock, are you going to smash up my shop or not? If not, we¡¯re going to close up."


    Li Mu Ze red at Lin Fan as if he was about to explode. This guy had really pis*ed him off. Li Mu Ze had an almost unbearable urge to kill Lin Fan.


    The agent kept pulling on Li Mu Ze, telling him to calm down.


    Li Mu Ze gritted his teeth as he red at Lin Fan. In the end, he stamped his foot and turned around. He walked away while saying grudgingly, "You win..."


    "Hey hey, don¡¯t leave! Even if you leave, don¡¯t stamp your foot like a sissy!" yelled Lin Fan.


    Li Mu Ze had given in. This was the first time he had felt that his identity as a superstar was a disadvantage. He couldn¡¯t do what he wanted. If he didn¡¯t have to care about his public image, he wouldn¡¯t have resisted the urges.


    Lin Fan yelled at Li Mu Ze who was already far away, "Pu*sy! Losing your courage so easily."


    The female agent red at Lin Fan for a moment, then left as well.


    Lin Fanughed, "Close up the shop. Time to go home and sleep.


    ...


    The female agent caught up to Li Mu Ze and went into the hired car.


    In the car, Li Mu Ze kept on cursing, "Despicable. That guy is really despicable..."


    The female agent said, "Calm down. It¡¯s not worth it at all to argue with this kind of person. I¡¯m going to give Director Hu a call now and tell him to remove some parts of the show."


    Li Mu Ze nodded. "Mmm."


    The call went through.


    "Director Hu, could you cut out some parts of the recordings with our Mu Ze inside?"


    Director Hu: "Why must we cut it? I think it looks pretty good."


    The agent said, "No, Director Hu, look at what happened between our Mu Ze and that Master Lin. Could you cut it out? If it¡¯s broadcasted, it would affect our Mu Ze greatly..."


    Director Hu: "How would it affect him? It won¡¯t affect him. I have things to do. I¡¯m hanging up."


    The agent was speechless. "..."

 Chapter 334: Autumn Sword Fish Killer is miserable

    Chapter 334: Autumn Sword Fish Killer is miserable


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Li Mu Ze was really furious. He said to his agent, "I want to terminate the contract. This programme has severely affected my reputation."


    The agent said, "If you terminate the contract, we¡¯d need to pay a high penalty. Forget about it. There are still nine more seasons. That guy won¡¯t be involved in these next nine seasons anyway."


    Li Mu Ze nodded with an unsightly expression on his face. "That despicable fe really thinks that I don¡¯t dare to destroy his shop. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth destroying, that¡¯s all."


    The agent nodded. "Right, right. You¡¯re definitely right."


    ...


    The next day!


    Weibo was buzzing with activity.


    Lin Fan looked at his own Weibo and instantly smiled delightedly. He had gained a good amount of attention once again. The number ofments on his page had increased significantly as well.


    "Awesome, Master Lin has entered the entertainment scene. Those six superstars promoted Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. His poprity is going to skyrocket!"


    "Haha, even my favorite celebrity, Huang Yue, promoted Master Lin. I really have nothing to say."


    "What kind of secret is hidden behind all this? How does Master Lin even know them?"


    "I heard that for the third season of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯, they chose to film at Cloud Street. I think they must have eaten Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes and got infatuated with them."


    "That makes a lot of sense."


    Huang Yue and the rest hadn¡¯t disappointed him. Each of them had made huge rmendations for him. For these celebrities who were under great scrutiny to promote him simultaneously, it was very effective. Huang Yue¡¯s promotional message, in particr, made Lin Fan a little embarrassed.


    Huang Yue: ¡¯I¡¯m going to rmend a super super delicious scallion pancake to everyone. After eating this scallion pancake, I wanted to marry the boss who made it. If I wasn¡¯t so old, I would surely pursue him. Location: Cloud Street¡¯s ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ shop. Everyone, please go take a look.¡¯


    Yang Tao and Tang Jing each posted their own promotional messages as well, drawing the attention of countless fans.


    "God d*mn, Lil¡¯ Yue Yue rarely promotes other people like that. That Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake shop is in Shanghai and it¡¯s quite near my ce. Looks like I have to go check it out."


    "I know about this Master Lin¡¯s shop. It¡¯s very well-known around here. However, it¡¯s very difficult to buy his scallion pancakes. He only sells ten servings a day and each serving costs fifty dors. It¡¯s insane."


    "Hey, I thought Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren were there too. Why didn¡¯t they promote Master Lin?"


    "I think those two must be refusing to admit the truth after eating the scallion pancakes."


    "Yeah, I think so too. Those two guys aren¡¯t good people. They¡¯re very sinister. After all, they¡¯re both big figures in the ¡¯Backstabbing Gang¡¯."


    "True..."


    Cloud Street.


    "Little Boss, we¡¯re here. Thirty scallion pancakes... Just thinking about it is making me a little emotional."


    "It should be like this from now on, thirty servings! Our chances would increase significantly."


    "Cloud Street is going on television in a few days. After that, there¡¯ll surely be more people here to purchase the scallion pancakes. We¡¯ll be under tremendous pressure."


    ...


    Lin Fan stood in front of his stall, looking at the waves of townsfolk in front of him. He was at a loss for words for a moment. The pressure was immense.


    Fraud Tian and Wu You Lan were drawing numbers. Those people who had their numbers drawn were ecstatic while those that didn¡¯t get chosen were dumbfounded. It didn¡¯t make sense to them. Even with so many servings, they weren¡¯t chosen. What kind of luck did they have?


    "Haha, I¡¯ve been chosen! I¡¯ve queued for so many days and I¡¯ve finally been chosen!"


    "Brothers, how could I be so unlucky? Even though I¡¯m standing so close to the front, I wasn¡¯t chosen. I don¡¯t want to live anymore."


    "$300 for a serving of scallion pancakes, who¡¯s willing to sell?"


    "Heh, you want to buy Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes with just $300? You must be dreaming!"


    ...


    Very quickly, the thirty servings of scallion pancakes were prepared. The townsfolk who managed to obtain them were all grinning happily. To them, this was really brilliant. Having a serving of scallion pancake was a pleasure to them. They were delighted.


    When all these townsfolk had been sent off, Lin Fany in the shop and sipped on some tea. Hey on the chair leisurely. These days were really filled with joy.


    Nighttime.


    At the entrance of a certain hotel.


    A fatty stood outside for a long while with a little worry on his face, as well as a little sadness.


    It was Autumn Sword Fish Killer, whose real name was Ou Bai Qi. he was really filled with regret and he wanted to give himself two hard ps. He had persevered in the gym for a whole month, hoping to regain his once beautiful figure but he had failed. Every time he returned from the gym, he would be so hungry that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist eating. This went back and forth and his weight did not just stay stagnant. Instead, he gained even more weight.


    "Bai Qi..." At that moment, a voice came from afar.


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer heard this voice, he didn¡¯t dare to turn around because he didn¡¯t want that person to know that he was the once graceful and elegant Ou Bai Qi. Moreover, he thought that with his current figure, not many people would be able to recognize him.


    But when a hand was ced on his shoulder, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was dumbfounded. He had already deteriorated to this state, yet there was someone who still recognized him. How was that possible? The, he took a deep breath and with the friendliest smile that he could muster, he turned around. When he saw who it was, he was stunned. "Hey, you¡¯re Zhang Meng Jun."


    Zhang Meng Jun smiled as he scanned Autumn Sword Fish Killer from head to toe. "Bai Qi, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years and you¡¯ve already put on so much weight."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer nodded embarrassedly, then said, "I¡¯ve put on so much weight, how did you recognize me?"


    "By your ears! Your ears have always been this big. With one look, I knew it was you. What are you doing, standing here? Let¡¯s go in," said Zhang Meng Jun with a smile.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer didn¡¯t want to say much. At that moment, he wanted to back out. "You go in first. I¡¯ll go in in a bit."


    Zhang Meng Jun nodded. "Alright then. Don¡¯te in toote. This time, Jia Hui is getting married and all our ssmates are here. We haven¡¯t met up in so long, it¡¯ll surely be very lively."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer nodded. "Alright, I¡¯lle in soon."


    He saw that Zhang Meng Jun wasn¡¯t really shocked by his current figure. Then, he let out a confident grin. Could it be that even though he had grown a little fatter, he still had the same charisma as before?


    Thinking about it, Autumn Sword Fish Killer couldn¡¯t help but regain his confidence. Then, he entered the hotel. When he entered the elevator and reached the third floor, he had already prepared himself. He was prepared to muster up his courage and with a red packet in his hand, calmly face his first girlfriend with a steady gaze. He would end it off with an embrace and also have a few good words with Wu Hao Yun and say some touching words about caring for Jia Hui and such.


    But when he stepped out from the corner, Autumn Sword Fish Killer suddenly stopped in his tracks. Some not-so-pleasant voices came from afar.


    Zhang Meng Jun said, "I just saw Ou Bai Qi downstairs. You won¡¯t believe it."


    The crowd asked, "Won¡¯t believe what?"


    Wu Hao Yun said, "I don¡¯t even know why Jia Hui invited him."


    Liu Jia Hui said, "I didn¡¯t really have any intentions. I just wanted him to know that I¡¯m doing well now."


    Zhang Meng Jun said, "Jia Hui really has good foresight. I¡¯m afraid you all don¡¯t know this but when I saw Ou Bai Qi downstairs, I was in disbelief. He¡¯s now as fat as a fat pig. I think he must be at least 300 pounds. Would you dare to believe that?"


    Someone in the crowd asked in surprise, "It can¡¯t be. Are you exaggerating?"


    Zhang Meng Jun said, "How am I exaggerating? What I said is all true. He¡¯s really so fat that he could cover up the horizon. It¡¯s really terrifying. When hees up in a bit, don¡¯tugh at him. Just pretend you don¡¯t know. Otherwise, it would be too great of a blow to him. When I was downstairs, I managed to resist the urge to show my shock."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s feet had stopped. Then, with a twist of his tongue, he swallowed back his mucus. He regained his usual expression and turned around.


    ...

 Chapter 335: Getting to know the truth

    Chapter 335: Getting to know the truth


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhang Meng Jun said, "Everyone is at the entrance, getting ready to take a group photo with the bride and groom. We¡¯re just missing you."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s face was still a little red but it wasn¡¯t too obvious. Zhang Meng Jun asked curiously, "Why is your face so red? You got tired from taking the elevator up? I think you really should lose some weight."


    Once losing weight was brought up, Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt a little heartache. Then, heughed embarrassedly, "I¡¯ve been trying to lose weight recently and it has already produced significant results."


    Zhang Meng Jun didn¡¯t say much and just pulled Ou Bai Qi over to that side.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s heart was not at peace at all at that moment. He felt as if he was going to be exposed and he didn¡¯t know what he should do when he sees Liu Jia Hui.


    Zhang Meng Jun said to the crowd, "Bai Qi is here. He¡¯s here..."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer resisted the embarrassment and walked out. When his gigantic body was revealed, the crowd couldn¡¯t stop from bursting intoughter with a ¡¯pfft¡¯ sound.


    Wu Hao Yun gasped in shock, "He¡¯s way too fat, isn¡¯t he? Things really change very quickly. Although it¡¯s been several years, this change is really too tragic."


    Liu Jia Hui nudged Wu Hao Yun, indicating for him to not say things like that.


    The surrounding ssmates, afterughing, also felt that that was a little out of hand. They then regained theirposure and said, "Bai Qi, out of all of us ssmates, you¡¯ve gone through the biggest change."


    "Yeah! I almost didn¡¯t recognize you."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed embarrassedly but in his heart, he was hurting. F*ck... Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee. Now that he was here, he could only bear the shame and pretend that nothing was wrong. Gettingughed at was something he was already very used to. Especially when he had been in the gym, he had beenughed at countless times.


    He took out arge red packet from his pocket and said, "I wish for you two to be together for a hundred years."


    Liu Jia Hui received the red pack and replied, "Thank you." Then, she realized that the red packet was quite thick. "Bai Qi, just being here is good enough. You didn¡¯t have to give so much."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer smiled and said, "It¡¯s not a problem."


    The surrounding people looked at that red pack and then looked at each other. Wu Hao Yunughed, "Back then, you were famous in school for being thrifty. I never thought that after entering society for these few years, you¡¯d have changed so much, giving so generously."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at Wu Hao Yun and smiled, "I hope that you¡¯ll take good care of Jia Hui."


    Wu Hao Yun nced at Autumn Sword Fish Killer, then grabbed Jia Hui and gave her a kiss. "Aren¡¯t you just talking nonsense? She¡¯s my wife! If I don¡¯t treat her well, who would I treat well? Moreover, she already has my child in her belly. I have to take even better care of her."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed awkwardly. Seeing his first love being pulled into another man¡¯s embrace and even having another man¡¯s child was painful. "Alright, I¡¯ve already made an appearance here. I still have other things to do. I¡¯m going to leave now."


    He couldn¡¯t stay any longer. It would only be more embarrassing for him. Since he had alreadye to take a look, it was about time to leave.


    Zhang Meng Jun stopped him and said, "Don¡¯t leave yet. Since you¡¯re here already, let¡¯s spend some time together."


    Liu Jia Hui nodded in agreement. "Yeah, since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s all go in and have a look together."


    Wu Hao Yun looked at Autumn Sword Fish Killer with a little disdain in his eyes. But it was a joyous asion, so he didn¡¯t do anything overboard. He no longer thought much of this expetitor of his.


    They all took a group photo together.


    Zhang Meng Jun walked with Autumn Sword Fish Killer, then said softly, "If I knew that you were this fat now, I think I would¡¯ve told you not toe."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer stopped. "Why?"


    Zhang Meng Jun shook his head. "Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? You know too that Wu Hao Yun has always disliked you. Do you really think that Jia Hui invited you over to share this joyous asion with you? She wants you to see how good she¡¯s doing now. She frequently asks our ssmates about you as well and she knows that you aren¡¯t doing too good. She wanted you toe so you would know that she¡¯s living a fortunate and worry-free life. Liu Jia Hui has gone through significant changes these few years and she¡¯s no longer the same Liu Jia Hui from before. Don¡¯t think so well of her."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was dumbfounded. His heart suddenly started aching as he said in disbelief, "That can¡¯t be true."


    Zhang Meng Junughed, "You really are stupid. I told you even though you would be upset to save you from being kept in the dark. Why do you think Jia Hui broke up with you back then? That¡¯s because of Wu Hao Yun. As for the reason behind that, I don¡¯t need to say it. You should know. You were the only one who was kept in the dark back then, thinking that she broke up with you because you two went to different schools. "


    "How could that be?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer felt that the purest part deep in his heart had suddenly been tainted ck.


    "Alright. It¡¯s alright now that you know. After all, so many years have passed and things aren¡¯t the same as back then when we were kids. Don¡¯t think so highly of Liu Jia Hui. Let¡¯s sit over there and have a nice chat," said Zhang Meng Jun with a pat on Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s shoulder. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but say once more, "How did you get so fat in these few years? If I had known earlier, I really would¡¯ve told you not toe."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer suddenly lost his spirit. He felt as if he had descended into icy water and his heart was cold and chilly.


    He was already at the banquet and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Behind him.


    Wu Hao Yun roared withughter, "Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Ou Bai Qi has fallen into this sad state. He¡¯s barely surviving and he has no money. Whenpared to me, it¡¯s likeparing heaven and earth."


    Liu Jia Hui opened the red packet. "2888..."


    Wu Hao Yun nced at it, then said, "Hah, that¡¯s generous. But it can¡¯t even buy half a bag for you. Now you know that picking me back then was a wise decision. Otherwise, you would have to face someone like him."


    Liu Jia Hui shot a re at Wu Hao Yun and said, "What are you talking about? He made the effort toe here so stop mocking him. Also, back then, I didn¡¯t know things. You always bullied me, that¡¯s why I had to find someone who didn¡¯t bully me."


    Wu Hao Yunughed a little, "Back then I bullied you every day and you even said that it felt good..."


    "No good wordse out of your mouth. I¡¯m ignoring you," said Liu Jia Hui flirtatiously.


    ...


    The banquetmenced.


    The chief witness of the wedding was the boss of a certain enterprise, Huang Zhi Qiang. In a wedding, a chief witness could serve as a disy of one¡¯s family¡¯s social standing and interpersonal connections.


    When the witnessing ceremony was over, Huang Zhi Qiang went in front of a middle-aged man and said, "Brother Wu, I have a table next door. I¡¯m going over there now."


    Wu Heng Liang asked, "Chief Huang, who¡¯re all those people next door?"


    Huang Zhi Qiang smiled. "They¡¯re all old friends of mine. I have to go over for a bit."


    Wu Heng Liang nodded. "You¡¯re the chief witness. I¡¯ll get the kids to go over to your side for a toastter on."


    Huang Zhi Qiang replied, "Sure, that¡¯s not a problem but tell the kids to be mindful and not to speak any nonsense. Some of the people there are people that not even I can handle. They¡¯re all big figures in Shanghai. And honestly, I wasn¡¯t able toe here at first but luckily, the location of our meeting changed and it became the same as the wedding. Isn¡¯t that really coincidental?"


    Wu Heng Liang said, "Yeah, yeah. I definitely have to bring the kids over thereter on."


    Huang Zhi Qiang was already a big figure to Wu Heng Liang. When he heard that there were even more significant individuals next door, it was simply too thrilling for Wu Heng Liang. It was a must for him to bring the kids over to have a toast as a courtesy.


    ...

 Chapter 336: This doesn’t seem right

    Chapter 336: This doesn¡¯t seem right


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhang Meng Jun realized that Ou Bai Qi seemed to be wandering in thought, so he kept poking him. "Bai Qi, what¡¯s the matter with you?"


    "Ah!" Ou Bai Qi suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at Zhang Meng Jun with a puzzled look and asked, "What is it?"


    "Nah, I just saw that you seemed to be distracted. Are you still bothered by that matter? Actually, I think that you shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about it. It has already passed for so long," said Zhang Meng Jun. He felt helpless. Back then, he hadn¡¯t said the truth because he felt had that it would sow discord but after seeing Bai Qi this time, he felt that he should say it. He could see that Bai Qi still missed Jia Hui. To him, this wasn¡¯t worth it at all. That was why he had told him the truth. Although it was hurtful, at least it was better than being kept in the dark.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer nodded., "I know that. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not thinking that much."


    Zhang Meng Jun nodded. "It¡¯d be best if you could ept it."


    At that moment, a female ssmate who was sitting at the side asked curiously, "Bai Qi, what are you doing now?"


    "Nothing much, just working some public rtions on the Inte and getting through the days," said Autumn Sword Fish Killer very honestly. It was the truth but he put it in a more pleasant way, ¡¯public rtions¡¯. If he had put it in a less pleasant way, it would have been ¡¯Chief of the Inte trolls¡¯.


    "Oh, it sounds really impressive," said the female student. Then, she didn¡¯t care further about this matter. She took out her phone and took a photo of the stage.


    The banquet had already begun. The light dimly shone downwards and the music started to y. Many people took out their phones to capture photos of this moment.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at the beautiful bride on the stage and felt an aching in his heart. However, he had already epted it. He didn¡¯t feel any bitterness in his heart. He even wished for them to be well.


    He took out his phone and recorded a video. Then, his finger pressed on the ¡¯caption¡¯ box and in that moment, he didn¡¯t know what to type. Finally, his fingers moved.


    ¡¯May you live a hundred years happily together.¡¯


    The video was posted.


    This time, Autumn Sword Fish Killer could feel his ssmates pointing at him and talking about him. Although they didn¡¯tugh at him, he knew that in their hearts, they were allughing at how fat he had be.


    300 pounds, he was fat indeed. However, he had worked hard too. He just couldn¡¯t lose any weight. Who could be med for that?


    If there was anyone to me, it should be those guys who made the food. Why did they make the food so delicious? If the food had tasted bad, he surely wouldn¡¯t have eaten so much.


    This me was thrown beautifully.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was pretty good. Zhang Meng Jun raised his cup. "Let¡¯s have a toast."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer didn¡¯t like to drink white wine but this time, he drank a little. He wouldn¡¯t have felt good if he didn¡¯t drink. He had pain in his heart that he couldn¡¯t let go of. He could only use alcohol to dispel his sadness. But instead, he only got more and more depressed. His tears started to fall. If the lighting wasn¡¯t so dim, other people would have seen this.


    From the stage, the two of them walked down.


    Wu Hao Yun said, "I¡¯m dead tired. Weddings really are too tiring."


    Wu Heng Liang urged them, "Two of you, go change your clothes. Later on, follow me next door to propose a toast."


    "Huh?" Wu Hao Yun was surprised. "Dad, there¡¯s no need to be in such a rush, right? At least let us rest for a while. We haven¡¯t even had a toast with our family elders, why are we going over there now?"


    Wu Heng Liang frowned. "I¡¯m telling you to go, so just go. Stop talking so much."


    If they had a toast with their own family members first, with so many tables, how long would they take? The people next door might already have left by then. Hence, they had to change immediately and go to the room next door to propose a toast.


    After Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui had changed, Wu Heng Liang warned them, "Remember, you have to be courteous to the people next door. Don¡¯t speak any nonsense. They¡¯re all important people of Shanghai. Don¡¯t give them any bad impressions of you."


    Wu Hao Yun had mixed around in society as well and he knew how important it was to get to know important people, hence, he was thrilled. His family background was pretty good too and for those people to be recognized as important people by his father, they had to be pretty f*cking awesome. Their fortunes were probably hard to imagine.


    Liu Jia Hui was slightly astonished as well and she was also a little excited. She felt proud of herself and she felt that among her fellow ssmates, she was the one who had married the best man.


    Wu Hao Yun asked, "Dad, who¡¯s there?"


    Wu Heng Liang replied, "I don¡¯t know either but the chief witness of your wedding, Chief Huang, is already a powerful man in Shanghai. Even he personally rushed over there. From that, you can imagine what kind of beings those people next door are."


    Wu Hao Yun nodded. "Oh, oh. They must be very impressive."


    Liu Jia Hui said, "Dad, neither I nor Hao Yun recognizes them, so who should we propose a toast to firstter on?"


    Wu Heng Liang hesitated for a moment, then said, "Just listen to what I sayter and you¡¯ll be fine."


    "Understood," said Wu Hao Yun with a nod. In his heart, he vowed to himself that he would prepare himself properly and portray himself well. If he could let those uncles remember him, then he would be fortunate in future.


    Very soon, the three of them were outside the entrance of the room.


    *Knock knock*


    The door was opened.


    Wu Heng Liang walked at the front while Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui followed behind. When their gazes fell on the people inside, they were puzzled. They had no idea who these people were.


    Wu Heng Liang looked at the people inside and his heart shifted. When he scanned the room, he recognized a few people while he didn¡¯t recognize the others. Those he did recognize were all much more powerful than him and even a little more powerful than Chief Huang.


    Huang Zhi Qiang smiled widely and said, "Speak of the devil. Chief Wu¡¯s son is getting married today and he said he would bring them over to have a toast. I couldn¡¯t stop him even if I tried. A wedding is an important event, he didn¡¯t have to trouble himself."


    Wu Heng Liang said with a face full of smiles, "What are you talking about, Chief Huang? If I had known, I would have invited everyone over to the wedding as well. Chief Huang, I¡¯m going to propose a toast to you first. Later on, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to introduce us to all these sirs."


    Out of all these people here, he was the most familiar with Chief Huang. He thought that toasting to Chief Huang first couldn¡¯t be wrong. At least he wouldn¡¯t offend Chief Huang.


    Huang Zhi Qiang waved his hand and smiled. "Chief Wu, I cannot ept this toast. The first person you should toast to is this man. Let me introduce him to you. He¡¯s Master Lin. Don¡¯t judge him because he¡¯s young. He¡¯s actually our big brother. You can afford to offend all these rich men around here but you mustn¡¯t offend him."


    Wu Heng Liang looked at that man and was stunned. As Chief Huang had said, he was very young indeed. If Chief Huang hadn¡¯t said anything, he really would have overlooked this man. Although he didn¡¯t know who this man was, he saw that everyone else didn¡¯t have any objections about what had been said. It was clear that the person with the highest status there was this Master Lin. Then, he raised a cup and smiled. "Master Lin, this lowly man, Wu Heng Liang, would like to propose a toast to you."


    Lin Fan nodded and smiled. "I¡¯m driving, so I¡¯m going to use another drink as a substitute."


    Wu Heng Liang said, "I¡¯ll drink first as respect."


    He drank the whole cup in one mouth.


    Lin Fan took a sip of his drink.


    "Master Lin, this is my son, Wu Hao Yun, and my daughter-inw, Liu Jia Hui. The two of you, give a toast to Master Lin," said Wu Heng Liang.


    When Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui looked at Lin Fan, they were startled. He was very young indeed, perhaps even younger than them. However, they didn¡¯t dare to look down on him. They were even envious of him for having such high status at such a young age. When theypared themselves to him, it made them a little upset.


    "Master Lin, this toast is to you," said Wu Hao Yun.


    Lin Fan nodded and smiled. "I wish for you two to be happy together. I¡¯ve heard a little about the two of you."


    Astonishment!


    Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui were both stunned. They had never expected Master Lin to say that. Then, they let out puzzled expressions as they didn¡¯t know how Master Lin knew them.


    They instantly felt humbled.


    Wu Heng Liang was delighted. "Master Lin, you know about my son?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "That¡¯s not exactly true. The Chief Technological Director of my Inte security, a little brother of mine, was a ssmate of your son and your daughter-inw. It seems that he is at your wedding as well."


    Huang Zhi Qiang eximed in shock, "Ah, little brother Bai Qi is a ssmate of Chief Wu¡¯s son? That¡¯s unexpected. Bai Qi is an important person under Master Lin."


    Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui were dumbfounded. What the f*ck was going on?


    This didn¡¯t seem right.

 Chapter 337: Very worth it!

    Chapter 337: Very worth it!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine what they had just heard. Although they didn¡¯t know who these people were in front of them, they were not simple people for sure. But what did they have to do with Ou Bai Qi?


    Wu Heng Liang had never thought that among his son¡¯s ssmates, there would be such an awesome person. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "That Ou Bai Qi was your ssmate?"


    The two of them didn¡¯t know how to reply. In the end, they could only nod and say, "Mmm, he was a ssmate of ours."


    Huang Zhi Qiang started smiling. He exchanged a look with Master Lin, then said, "Chief Wu, let me do an introduction. This is Chief He. He sells toys but don¡¯t look down on him. Chief He¡¯s business is very big and he has distributors all around the world. His worth is in the billions."


    He Cheng Han raised his wine cup and smiled. "Chief Huang, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m just someone who sells children¡¯s toys. Come, let¡¯s wish these two newlyweds a hundred years of happiness together. I wish for things to go your way."


    Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui were startled by his identity. They hastily said, "Thank you, Chief He, thank you."


    Wu Heng Liang was about to give a toast to He Cheng Han when Huang Zhi Qiang said with a smile, "Chief Wu, don¡¯t toast to him yet. This man should be first. I think you should get to know this man, Chief Wang, Wang Ming Yang, of the Eastern Han Organization. We are all impressive people here but even we have to call him our Elder Brother Wang."


    Eastern Han Organization had a huge reputation in Shanghai and naturally, Wu Heng Liang had heard of it. He had never thought that he would be able to get to know such an awesome person. He felt extremely blessed.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Chief Wu, let¡¯s have a toast then."


    Wu Heng Liang grinned happily and raised his cup. However, at that moment, Lin Fan spoke, "Ming Yang, are you driving today? Or is your chauffeur driving?"


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "I¡¯m driving myself."


    Lin Fan said, "Then drink something else. Don¡¯t drink alcohol if you¡¯re driving next time. It¡¯s dangerous."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to my Big Bro." Then, he looked at Wu Heng Liang and said, "My apologies, Chief Wu. If my Big Bro has spoken, I have to listen. I can only substitute my wine with other drinks."


    Wu Heng Liang looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected this Master Lin to be so respected and he engraved this into his memory. "Right, right. No drinking and driving. Whatever you say, Chief Wang. Cheers."


    Gradually...


    They went around the table and toasted to everyone.


    Lin Fan said, "Chief Wu must havee to our room first. Today is a joyous asion, you mustn¡¯t neglect your own guests because of us. You all should go and receive your guests. We¡¯ll be fine on our own."


    Wu Heng Liang understood that they were being asked to go back. He nodded with a smile. "Alright, then I shan¡¯t disturb everyone any longer."


    Wu Hao Yun and Liu Jia Hui followed suit and bid goodbye to everyone as well before leaving the room.


    In the room.


    Huang Zhi Qiang said, "Master Lin, that was carried out beautifully, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. "Beautiful indeed."


    He Cheng Han asked curiously, "Who is this Bai Qi? Since when did you have a Chief Technological Director for Inte security? "


    Lin Fanughed, "Now I do. I had to find someone to handle my personal rtions on the Inte."


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Although I don¡¯t know the full situation, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s drink to our heart¡¯s content. I actually brought a chauffeur today."


    ...


    Outside.


    Wu Heng Liang asked, "Hao Yun, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you and Jia Hui had such a ssmate?"


    Wu Hao Yun was startled. He looked at Liu Jia Hui, then said, "Dad, we never knew about this. He never told us."


    Wu Heng Liang said, "Later on, you have to treat that ssmate well. I think that ssmate of yours has a pretty important ce in that Master Lin¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t do anything bad to him."


    At that moment, Wu Hao Yun thought that this situation was f*cked up. What the heck was going on? How had something like this happened? This was somethingpletely beyond his imagination.


    Liu Jia Hui was even more astounded. She had never thought that this kind of situation would show up.


    Wu Heng Liang said, "Follow me to the elders¡¯ tables to propose a toast first. Later on, go to your ssmate¡¯s table."


    At the banquet.


    Zhang Meng Jun sighed, "This banquet is really not bad. They have seafood, abalone and everything else. Only the wealthy could afford to eat like this."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had no appetite. He just sat there silently, not even knowing what to think about.


    A male student next to them had drunk a bit and had gotten a little drunk. He said with a grin, "Bai Qi, back then, you used to be together with Jia Hui. Now that she has married Wu Hao Yun, how do you feel?"


    Zhang Meng Jun said, "How many dog years have passed since then? And you¡¯re still bringing it up. Is there anyone who hasn¡¯t been through a few girlfriends? Don¡¯t talk about it. What¡¯s the point of bringing that up in such a setting?"


    The male ssmate said, "I don¡¯t have any intentions, I¡¯m just saying. I just never thought that Bai Qi woulde."


    "Bai Qi, what exactly do you do now? I really want to know. You do Inte troll work?"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer replied, "Something like that. I handle public rtion crises."


    "Hehe, I know about these things. Most of them are cover up jobs. I hate this kind of things. Most of them perform cover-up jobs for people who¡¯ve done nasty things. I wonder how you¡¯ve gotten involved in this field."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer smiled awkwardly. "Just trying to make a living. If the job sries aren¡¯t too far apart, I would never ept nasty jobs."


    "Who wouldn¡¯t be bought over by money?"


    Zhang Meng Jun said, "Let¡¯s talk about something else. If I remember correctly, you all haven¡¯t gotten girlfriends yet. Why don¡¯t you find one?"


    "Sigh, how could I find one? My job stress is so great now, I can barely survive myself."


    "Yeah, I used to have a girlfriend but it was a long-distance rtionship and it didn¡¯tst long."


    "Hey, let¡¯s not talk for now. They¡¯re here for a toast."


    At that moment, Wu Hao Yun and the rest came to propose a toast.


    Liu Jia Hui looked at Ou Bai Qi in disbelief. She would never have imagined that things would turn out this way.


    Wu Heng Liang said, "Come, thank you to everyone for gracing this wedding. Let Uncle and Auntie propose a toast to you all."


    The crowd said, "That¡¯s courteous of you, Uncle and Auntie."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer forced a thin smile.


    At that moment, Wu Hao Yun patted Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s shoulder and said, "Bai Qi, I really couldn¡¯t tell. I never thought that you would be doing so well now."


    "Huh?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer was taken aback. What does that mean? Is he being sarcastic? Is he mocking me?


    However, when Wu Heng Liang came to pat him on the shoulder, he was dumbfounded.


    "Bai Qi, you¡¯re young and promising. At such a young age, you¡¯ve be a Chief Technological Director for Inte security. You¡¯re all ssmates. In the future, you have to support each other, okay? In this society, the realest rtionships will always be the friendships among your fellow ssmates," said Wu Heng Liang. Then, he raised his wine ss, "Come, Uncle shall toast to you all."


    Although Wu Heng Liang was actually proposing a toast to everyone, he touched cups with Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked up and said, "Uncle, this job of mine isn¡¯t anything great and it¡¯s not such a good yielding job."


    Wu Heng Liangughed, "You¡¯re humble, youngster. Your boss, Master Lin, is just next door, eating. Your boss really likes you. And Uncle really must thank you for thinking of Hao Yun and Jia Hui."


    At that moment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was dumbfounded.


    Master Lin?


    I don¡¯t seem to know any ¡¯Master Lin¡¯s.


    No, that¡¯s not right. The only Master Lin I know is that lying fe.


    F*ck, could it really be him?


    Meanwhile, Wu Heng Liang¡¯s behavior had drawn the crowd¡¯s attention. They weren¡¯t stupid. This change of behavior was very abnormal, especially those words that Wu Hao Yun had said previously. It seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at Jia Hui and suddenly realized that she was looking at him with a different expression. It was as if she was in disbelief or astonishment.


    Then, he smiled and said, "Uncle, this is nothing much..."


    Since it was like this, he decided to let this misunderstanding carry on.


    Although he wasn¡¯t clear what was happening, the situation had already developed to such a stage. What else could he have done? He could only pretend to be a little f*cking awesome


    I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, am not someone who is easily looked down on. He thought to himself. As for that Master Lin, I¡¯ll remember this kindness of yours.


    Meanwhile, in the other room, Lin Fanughed. Just by saying a few words, he had been able to buy over a person. From that day onwards, he would have someone to pour his heart and soul into helping him with his Inte public rtions. This trade was really way too worth it.

 Chapter 338: I don’t cheat honest people

    Chapter 338: I don¡¯t cheat honest people


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    10.30 PM.


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance. His goal foring here today was clear, it was to take care of that fatty, Autumn Sword Fish Killer. Although this fatty didn¡¯t have any good points, the fact that he had been able to me Lin Fan for such a long time showed that he had respectable perseverance. Lin Fan was definitely going to cause even greater carnage on the Inte in future, so naturally, he needed someone to help him me other people on the Inte. Autumn Sword Fish Killer, to Lin Fan, was very good for this purpose.


    In order to find out the location of this wedding, Lin Fan had asked a number of people. Then, he had called some people over to support him by helping him put on a show.


    At that moment, Ou Bai Qi was feeling cheerful as he exited the hotel. He had never expected that he would be able to act high and mighty on top of not losing face that night. This feeling was really great. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t figure out what Master Lin was trying to do. Why had he helped him?


    However, seeing how that Master Lin had so spontaneously tried to gain his favor, Autumn Sword Fish Killer decided to stop ming him. No, he wouldn¡¯t stop, but he would me him less.


    At that moment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer came to the entrance. When he saw that silhouette in front of him, his expression changed slightly. This silhouette looked very familiar.


    Lin Fan scanned Autumn Sword Fish Killer from head to toe. He was indeed an unpleasant sight. He was so overweight that his entire body shape had changed. If he wanted to stop being single, it was simply impossible.


    "You¡¯re Master Lin?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer had seen pictures of Master Lin before. When he saw him, he thought he looked very simr to the pictures.


    Lin Fan nodded. "I am."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer scanned Lin Fan from head to toe. His heart was thumping furiously. At the same time, he was a little envious. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t just slim, he was also quite good looking. But the main point was that he was talented. Whenpared to Autumn Sword Fish Killer himself, the difference was quite huge.


    However, Rome was not built in a day and Autumn Sword Fish Killer believed that he would only suffer while he was young. God had given him a challenging youth but when the chancees, he would definitely rise up and reach the pinnacle of life.


    Lin fan smiled and said, "How was today? Do you feel very good about yourself?"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    At that moment, his heart started beating faster. He had always believed that if someone was being too nice, that person must be hiding evil intentions. Moreover, this guy had a sinister look hidden in his smile. This guy definitely wanted to do something bad to him.


    Lin Fan pointed at Autumn Sword Fish Killer and said, "I think that you¡¯re a talent. Work for me and be my Chief Technological Director for Inte Security. How¡¯s that?"


    "Chief Technological Director for Inte Security?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer was taken aback. Then, he asked, "What¡¯s that?"


    "It¡¯s very simple. Just help me to scold people on the Inte from now on," said Lin Fan.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at Lin Fan. Then, his fats shook. "I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, am a man with an indomitable spirit. You think that I¡¯d help you to do evil deeds? Ever since I¡¯ve taken charge of the Inte trolls, I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, knew that the responsibility I carry isrge. Every action and every behavior of mine can cause a shift in the direction of the Inte. You want me, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, to be your personal scolding tool? Stop dreaming. Ever since I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, became an Inte troll, I¡¯ve vowed to stand on the side of righteousness for the rest of my life."


    "Bai Qi, why did you leave so quickly?" At that moment, a group of people came out from the hotel.


    The Wu family and those ssmates appeared in front of Autumn Sword Fish Killer. Each of them was smiling happily.


    Wu Heng Liang saw Lin Fan and instantly went forward passionately. "Master Lin, shall we leave together?"


    "No need to be so courteous. I have him to send me back." Lin Fan waved his hand, then passed his keys to Autumn Sword Fish Killer. "Go and drive my car over here."


    At that moment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s heart was thumping rapidly. Then, he faced the crowd andughed. The crowd looked back at him respectfully. This kind of feeling was as if he had found his purpose of existence. Then, he took over the keys and said, "Yes, boss."


    Lin Fan nodded contentedly. "He¡¯s really not bad. Bai Qi¡¯s working ability is great. In the future, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to be my trusted aide."


    Wu Heng Liang smiled and said, "Bai Qi, you have to do your work well. For Master Lin to think so highly of you, it¡¯s really amazing."


    "Yes, yes." Autumn Sword Fish Killer had be a lot more humble now. He didn¡¯t want to be exposed.


    Zhang Meng Jun said with a smile, "I knew that Bai Qi was exceptional all along."


    The surrounding ssmates said in agreement, "Yeah!"


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was helpless. He could only fall into Lin Fan¡¯s grasp.


    Then, he obediently drove the car over.


    Lin Fan waved at the crowd and said, "I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s meet again if we have the chance."


    Wu Heng Liang courteously sent Lin Fan off, "Alright, alright. Be safe, Master Lin." Then, he said to Autumn Sword Fish Killer, "Bai Qi, take good care of your boss."


    Lin Fan replied, "I should be the one taking care of him. He had alcohol. Come, get off the car. Let me drive."


    In front of everyone, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was obedient. He didn¡¯t dare to be unbridled. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a single word for fear of being exposed.


    After the car drove off.


    Wu Heng Liang sighed. "This Bai Qi will be great in future. This Master Lin is even greater."


    He remembered the scene in the private room clearly. So many big shots treated this young Master Lin with so much respect. It was exceptional.


    In the car.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "I thank you for what happened today. How about this? I won¡¯t scold you anymore in future. We¡¯ll each walk our separate paths. You don¡¯t humiliate me and I don¡¯t scold you. How¡¯s that?"


    Lin Fan replied, "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s good. I think that you would be more effective if you work for me."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at Lin Fan. "Do you think that just because you helped me to gain a little face today, I¡¯m immensely grateful to you? Let me tell you that I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, am not that kind of person."


    Lin Fan said, "Your monthly sry will be five thousand."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed. "People on the Inte don¡¯t go back on their words. I won¡¯t have a change of heart just for some money."


    Lin Fan said, "Eight thousand."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would widen my eyes when I see money? Let me tell you that I am not. I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, have an indomitable will. I will remember your kind favor and I won¡¯t scold you from now on, that¡¯s all."


    Lin Fan persisted, "Ten thousand, with a bonus at the end of the year. Let me tell you that this opportunity is hard toe by. If you don¡¯t seize it, it would be a great loss."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Do you think that¡¯s meaningful? Saying eight thousand for a moment, then saying ten thousand the next. What kind of person do you take me as? I¡¯m the Chief of the Inte trolls. With a singlemand, hundreds follow and I can cause carnage all over the Inte. If you tell me to do something bad, what would happen then?"


    Lin Fan said, "Forget it. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Later on, I¡¯ll send you home and rify things with your ssmates. I¡¯ll let them know that you¡¯re actually not my employee."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at Lin Fan and finally said, "Boss."


    Lin Fan chuckled. "Very good. From now on, you¡¯ll work from home and listen to my instructions. Whatever I need to spread on the Inte will be handled by you. Also, whenever I engage in a me war with someone, you will me that person with me. Also, please call me Master Lin."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer wanted to cry. "You nned this all along. From the start, when I agreed that I was your employee, I already fell into your trap."


    Lin Fan nodded. "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re very smart."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at the scenery outside, then said, "You said that my monthly sry will be ten thousand and that there¡¯ll be a year-end bonus. Don¡¯t cheat an honest man like me."


    Lin Fan said, "Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t ever cheat honest people."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: "..."

 Chapter 339: Terror and chaos

    Chapter 339: Terror and chaos


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan returned happily and Autumn Sword Fish Killer left with a heavy heart. He felt that something was amiss...


    A few dayster.


    The preview of the third episode of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ was uploaded online.


    "D*mn, something¡¯s wrong with this week¡¯s preview clip. It seems like Li Mu Ze is being med."


    "Not just Li Mu Ze. Lu Dao Ren too!"


    "Your mom... The production team should eat sh*t. The preview clip is iplete. What is going on?"


    "I quite like this variety show but I don¡¯t like Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren at all. I feel like both of them are absolutely disgusting."


    "In my eyes, they can never hide their hidden evil agenda no matter how friendly they seem to be."


    "It shows tonight at 8 PM. I can¡¯t wait!"


    The production team.


    A team member said, "Director Hu, the number of views for this week¡¯s preview clip is even higher than the previous two weeks. Many are looking forward to this week¡¯s show."


    Director Hu smiled. "That¡¯s normal. If we don¡¯t do well this week, it¡¯d be illogical. I know what the viewers are thinking. I read thements on the websites. Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren got cursed at the most. It¡¯s not just about our preview clip. Now, it also involves our titles. They are extremely eye-catching."


    "Haha," the team memberughed. "Director Hu has great vision. It was awesome to film at Cloud Street this week. Perhaps we might even make it big!"


    Director Hu replied happily, "Of course. If tomorrow¡¯s viewership rate is higher than the past two weeks, I will treat all of you to dinner!"


    The team members eximed, "Long live Director Hu!"


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s team.


    The manager had seen the preview clip and he was upset. "The production team of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ has gone overboard. They knew that this would affect Mu Ze but they still posted it."


    Li Mu Ze looked extremely upset. If it had been released online, he would have nowhere to hide. Although Lu Dao Ren would be apanying him, he would still be the most embarrassing one in this week¡¯s show.


    "Should we speak to Director Hu to get him to edit that part out? I think we still have time," the manager said.


    Li Mu Ze replied, "It¡¯s useless. This fe won¡¯t edit it. If he was willing to do so, he¡¯d have done so a long time ago."


    The manager said, "We will look at the situation online when the show is out. For now, let¡¯s focus on public rtions. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to get through this if we do it well."


    Li Mu Ze nodded. "That¡¯s the best we can do now."


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at his Weibo and everything was peaceful. The current situation had left Autumn Sword Fish Killer helpless.


    He was always extremely bored in his shop and had nothing to do. If he didn¡¯t find something to do online, he¡¯d be bored to death.


    *Ding ding!*


    His phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and it was Wang Ming Yang. He said happily, "Brother, I helped you to ask them. The Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute belongs to the government. It was built recently. For some reason, the institute has been relying on donations. If you¡¯re thinking of taking over, it would be almost impossible. If I were to take over it using Eastern Han Group, there should be no problem."


    Lin Fan had predicted that. "That means we can take over it. Please do that and let me manage it. I won¡¯t let it affect you."


    "No," Wang Ming Yang said, "You have to think about this seriously. If you take over it, it¡¯ll be for a lifetime. Nobody will be interested in it in the future and it¡¯ll be difficult for you to get rid of it if you decide to stop managing it. It¡¯s a difficult situation."


    "It¡¯s not up to me but if you don¡¯t want it, you can just donate money. It¡¯s a charity after all. Furthermore, you¡¯ll boost your reputation by donating too."


    Wang Ming Yang and the rest of them had been doing that. They had been donating to charity too but they weren¡¯t interested in some welfare institute for children. They just donated whenever the institutes needed money. It would improve their reputations as well. They believed that it would be better for them to just donate.


    It allowed them to appear on the news and get a good reputation. Where else could they find such a good deal?


    Lin Fan replied, "Alright, it¡¯s settled. Help me handle this and just take it that I owe you. I¡¯m extremely serious about this. I¡¯ve thought through this seriously, it¡¯s not a rash decision."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Alright, leave it to me. The paperwork will take time. I¡¯ll contact you again when it requires your signature. It should be done in two weeks."


    Lin Fan chuckled. "Alright, I¡¯m not worried at all if you¡¯re the one processing it. I¡¯ll bear this in mind and in the future, I¡¯ll advise you if you¡¯re destined to run into any trouble."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "D*mn. You mean that if this didn¡¯t happen, you wouldn¡¯t advise me when I¡¯m in trouble?."


    "Haha, alright. I was just saying. Don¡¯t take it too seriously." Lin Fan chuckled.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer and Lin Fan hung up.


    Then, Wu Yun Gang¡¯s call came immediately.


    Wu Yun Gang sounded a little low when Lin Fan picked up.


    "Master Lin, the results are out. Sun Lian Ming didn¡¯t listen to you. He was sentenced to six years of imprisonment," Wu Yun Gang said helplessly. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way.


    Lin Fan had already predicted that this would happen. "You have already passed the message to him. He chose this himself and he can¡¯t me others for it. You¡¯ve done your best."


    Wu Yun Gang replied, "Yeah. Master Lin, can I find out how his future will be?"


    Lin Fan replied, "It¡¯s hard to say. Everyone can have many different destinies. It¡¯s all about the choices that they make. Alright,e to Shanghai and take a break when you¡¯re free. Don¡¯t be too upset about it."


    Then, they talked for a while more and hung up. He hadn¡¯t expected things to really turn out this way.


    Sun Lian Ming¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. It was because he hadn¡¯t listened to him and chose another path.


    However, it was only a small setback in his life.


    Wu You Lan served a cup full of tea. "The third episode of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ is airing tonight. What do you think of it?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "I have predicted it a long time ago. There is going to be a conflict but I¡¯m not afraid."


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled. "Could this be about Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren?"


    "Haha," Lin Fan chuckled. Then, he added, "You¡¯re right. But who knows what they¡¯ll do?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, "My brothers and sisters in the broadcast are also looking forward to it."


    At 8 PM.


    A lot of people gathered before their televisions andputers as they prepared to watch the third episode of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯.


    This variety show involved interaction between celebrities and it had attracted the attention of countless people.


    The first thirty minutes were normal. The real sh*t happened thirty minutes into the show.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw what was happening.


    In an instant, there was terror and chaos on the inte.

 Chapter 340: A comeback

    Chapter 340: Aeback


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Lin Fan opened the Weibo app the moment he woke up. What he saw was unbelievable.


    The first ce on Weibo¡¯s trending list was ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯.


    ¡¯An awesome man put Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren in their ce.¡¯


    ...


    Thements section below was also in an uproar.


    "After watching ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ halfway yesterday, I realized that there was something wrong with the tempo of the show."


    "I was too stunned. Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren are simply too embarrassing."


    "Who is Master Lin? He¡¯s too d*mn awesome. He actually scolded the both of them. He must be looking for trouble."


    "It was hrious. Li Mu Ze was extremely proud of his taekwondo but he was trashed by him. It was simply hrious."


    "Li Mu Ze is so vain. He actually said he was the most good-looking person and he got humiliated by Master Lin. Yang Tao had an advantage but he still acted like he was at a disadvantage. But I¡¯ve always thought that Yang Tao is better looking than Li Mu Ze."


    "Haha, Master Lin gave an interesting and meaningful fortune-telling session. Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren were previously backstabbers. They were the type that backstabbed their friends just to please their girls. Master Lin must have used this to infuriate them."


    "These two fes are so disgusting. This third episode is simply too amazing. It feels so good watching it."


    "I went to search up ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ and the results are unbelievable. I didn¡¯t know Master Lin was so famous."


    "I already knew who he was. He¡¯s Master Lin from Cloud Street. He is pretty famous in Shanghai. Especially the craze about his scallion pancakes. You have to queue up for them and it¡¯s not guaranteed that you¡¯d get them."


    ...


    The online discussions were getting more intense.


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s team.


    "What can I do now? Tell me, what can I do?" Li Mu Ze shouted. He saw all the onlinements. Many of them wereughing at him and humiliating him.


    The manager frowned. "We¡¯re in trouble this time. However, there¡¯s something wrong with this. We have to quickly improve our public rtions. If not, there¡¯d be no way out."


    The other team members were also helpless. They couldn¡¯t think of anything at all.


    Li Mu Ze replied, "Too much, this fe is simply too much. It was so d*mn embarrassing. He beat me to the ground and humiliated me. Even though Lu Dao Ren is in the same boat as me, everyone¡¯s talking about me now. Please, think of something!"


    The manager was deep in thought. Suddenly, he smiled. "Right! Isn¡¯t this a variety show? We can use..."


    Li Mu Ze was pleasantly surprised after hearing what the manager said. He felt that this suggestion was good.


    ...


    The production team.


    "Insane! It¡¯s so insane! The viewership rating is out. It¡¯s even higher than the past two episodes. And it¡¯s so much higher!"


    Director Hu was stunned. "Really? It¡¯s that good?"


    "It¡¯s not just that. The online broadcast almost reached a hundred million people. It¡¯s unbelievable."


    Director Hu replied, "Alright, we¡¯ve done such a good job this week. I believe the leaders must be ecstatic too. We¡¯ve distinguished ourselves from the other variety shows. We¡¯re the best!"


    "Director Hu, I looked up on something. In the past, Shanghai¡¯s Television invited Master Lin on the second episode of Northern and Southern Gambling Kings. The viewership rating was insane too. This time, Master Lin attended our variety show. Why do I feel like as long as Master Lin joins something, the viewership rating would definitely be soaring."


    Director Hu paused for a moment. "Really? Looks like we have to research it. But for now, let¡¯s not think about it. We have to celebrate today¡¯s results. Just check what¡¯s happening on the Inte."


    ...


    Lin Fan was stunned at what had happened. Then, he smiled. This was insane. The number of Weibo followers had increased again. Perhaps he had be one of the more popr online celebrities.


    There were so many new followers and Lin Fan wanted to greet them. Then, he posted something.


    "Hello to all new followers!"


    In the past, he had only had a few followers on Weibo. Now, he had over two million followers. It was such a rapid improvement.


    When the post was published, thements started to appear rapidly. Lin Fan opened them happily. He thought that the new fans were worshipping him like a God. But when he opened thements section, he realized that something was wrong.


    "F*ck your mom. How could you scold my Mu Ze?"


    "Mu Ze was just being nice to you. How could you do anything to our Mu Ze with your useless skills?"


    "You still dared to be angry at our Mu Ze and Dao Ren. Looks like you¡¯re an idiot."


    "You must have ganged up with others that were jealous of Mu Ze and purposely made things difficult for him."


    ...


    Lin Fan was furious when he saw thesements. It looked like a war was about to happen.


    Then, he immediately made a call.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was still sleeping. He had only managed to fall asleeptest night. He dreamt that he had sessfully lost weight and he had a superb figure. There were a lot of prettydies around him.


    *Ding ding!*


    The unweed sound rang. Autumn Sword Fish Killer opened his eyes slowly. He was a little upset. But when he saw who was calling, he was shocked. He realized that he had a ¡¯boss¡¯ now.


    He picked up the call.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Boss, what is it?"


    Lin Fan replied, "Start a war now. My Weibo just got attacked. Please get your army of trolls here."


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer heard that there was going to be a war, his eyes lit up. He touched his peanut-sized p*nis and tried to wake himself up. He wore his clothes and washed up. "Boss, I¡¯ll be there soon."


    After hanging up.


    Lin Fan realized that the situation on Weibo was getting more intense. Then, he went to look at Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren¡¯s Weibo but there was nothing happening.


    But he felt that something intense was about to happen.


    He looked at the time and it was almost 8 AM. He immediately left for Cloud Street.


    He reached the shop.


    Wu You Lan and the rest gathered around, "We all read the news. Your Weibo has been attacked by the fans of those celebrities. The situation doesn¡¯t look good. Do you want to shut down your Weibo?"


    Lin Fan smiled confidently. "There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just a war. There¡¯s nothing to fear. There will be someone joining meter."


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan¡¯s loyal fans weren¡¯t able to cope with the sudden firepower from the fans of the other celebrities. They were extremely stunned.


    At that exact moment.


    An ID suddenly appeared. The ID made them feel like there was hope.


    Master Lin¡¯s Weibo¡¯s one and only God, the me War Emperor, had risen again after disappearing for a very long time.


    ...

 Chapter 341: Dugu Qiubai

    Chapter 341: Dugu Qiubai


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s hands were extremely quick. He had been practicing for many years. His chubby fingers didn¡¯t even affect his speed. The whole team of people started to fight the fire.


    They simply had to defeat a bunch of ill-disciplined individuals. Suddenly, Autumn Sword Fish Killer had something in mind.


    He was still sore about his past conflicts with Lin Fan and he wanted to take revenge. He found the secondment from the top to be extremely satisfactory.


    "What f*cking Master Lin? He¡¯s just a fraud. You don¡¯t deserve to humiliate Mu Ze and Dao Ren. Before you do that, please look at yourself in the mirror."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was extremely happy with thatment. He just left it there so that more people would see it. At the same time, he wanted to show Lin Fan his grit. He was capable of tolerating humiliation but he could strike back anytime.


    He had even thought of the reason already. He was going to say that the person thatmented was also an expert in Inte warfare and it was difficult to deal with him.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer smiled to himself after thinking of such a good reason. That fat body of his started to wobble. At the same time, he started to pat his stomach and realized it felt really good. Perhaps there was no need to lose weight anymore.


    If it was the end of the world, others would die fast and a fat person like him would be able tost longer since he had more fats. That was the iparable advantage of being fat.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer started tough like an idiot after thinking of that.


    *Ding!*


    A Weibo message came.


    Lin Fan: "Haha, you¡¯re awesome. I¡¯ll deduct $1000 from your sry."


    "Huh?" Autumn Sword Fish Killer was stunned. Then, he quickly replied, "Boss, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it. The other party is too strong. I can¡¯t handle him."


    Lin Fan: "Haha, nice exnation. I¡¯ll deduct another $1000."


    Then, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was infuriated. How could he just deduct $2000 like that? It was $2000 and it was equivalent to two months of his expenses.


    "Boss, I was wrong. In the future, I won¡¯t dare to do that anymore. I¡¯ll remove thatment too," Autumn Sword Fish Killer cried.


    Lin Fan replied, "Perfect solution, your reward is an additional $100."


    *weeping*


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was about to cry. How could this fe know what he was trying to do? That didn¡¯t make sense.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at the secondment on Weibo andughed. "Haha, trying to make a joke out of me? Did you even think about who I am? I¡¯m Master Lin. I¡¯ll deduct your sry slowly. A deduction of six to seven thousand dors seems decent for now."


    As Lin Fan pressured Autumn Sword Fish Killer, he quickly removed thement.


    However, what shocked Lin Fan was that the two celebrities actually had so many idiotic fans. It was unbelievable.


    A lot of Inte celebrities on Weibo were watching the situation. They thought that the situation wasn¡¯t normal. It was a three-way war. At the same time, the other six celebrities were innocent but they had been dragged into this.


    Li Mu Xe and Lu Dao Ren felt that they couldn¡¯t match up to Master Lin. They immediately went to the Weibo of the six other celebrities and started to scold them.


    In an instant, a mega war had started.


    Li Mu Ze¡¯s office.


    Li Mu Ze said, "The situation on Weibo has reached its climax. We should do something now."


    The manager nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s post it then. Although it¡¯s all an act, it could help the situation."


    Li Mu Ze said worriedly, "Do you think that fe will cause trouble for us?"


    The manager said confidently, "Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do that. If his brain works, he¡¯d know the impact of that."


    "Alright then."


    Soon, Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren posted on Weibo.


    "Whatever happened on the third episode of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ was pre-nned. It isn¡¯t like what everyone thinks. Mu Ze¡¯s Taekwondo has passed an official test before. How could he not withstand one blow? What everyone saw was to make the show more interesting."


    Lu Dao Ren¡¯s Weibo post also talked about simr things. It was almost exactly the same as Li Mu Ze¡¯s post. The situation online was getting out of hand and many were discussing it.


    It could be said that they had been humiliated in the show. In the end, the other six contestants had gotten to eat scallion pancakes but the two of them hadn¡¯t. It was embarrassing for them.


    Especially Li Mu Ze, he was the most hot-tempered one out of the bunch.


    When theizens saw the Weibo post, they started to discuss it.


    "Look, I told you. How could it be real? It¡¯s just what the production team needed."


    "F*ck off. So it¡¯s because of the production team? I thought it was real."


    "However, even if it was like that, it felt good. I just hate these two guys."


    "My Mu Ze¡¯s Taekwondo was officiated by professionals. If he wasn¡¯t a celebrity, he could¡¯ve be a coach. How can that stupid Master Linpare to our Mu Ze? Stop joking."


    "^ f*ck off."


    "+1."


    "Haha, why should I f*ck off? I¡¯m speaking the truth. Is there a problem with that?"


    "F*cking idiot. Did you even read up about Master Lin before making such stupidparisons?"


    ...


    Li Mu Ze and the others started tough when they saw that the situation online was changing.


    Then, the manager gasped, "Oh no, look at that fe¡¯s Weibo."


    Li Mu Ze and the others looked at the screen and when they saw the Weibo post, their faces turned red. It was as if they had a breath of air that they just couldn¡¯t let out.


    "What the f*ck? How could he say that? Does he really want to destroy me?"


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan: "Who said so? It has nothing to do with the show¡¯s production team. I just don¡¯t like Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren. Taekwondo? I didn¡¯t even use any strength and you fell. If I had used a little more force, you¡¯d probably be in the hospital for seven to eight months."


    Pfft!


    Many people started tough when they read that post.


    "D*nn, 666... Master Lin is obviously trying to infuriate them."


    "I don¡¯t even know what to say after seeing them get roasted in the face."


    "Haha, it¡¯s hrious. Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren immediately removed their posts. Perhaps they didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all."


    ...


    When the other celebrities of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ saw thosements, they were stunned. This was totally unexpected.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to be so straightforward. If it had been an average person, he¡¯d probably have stopped there and forgotten about everything.


    But Master Lin didn¡¯t even try to make peace with them. He immediately asked them to exin themselves and used the truth to teach them a lesson.


    Li Mu Ze was already prepared to start a me war personally with Lin Fan but he was stopped by his manager.


    "Don¡¯t do that. No matter what, it¡¯s disadvantageous to us. Let¡¯s just remain silent."


    Li Mu Ze was still upset. "We¡¯re just going to forget about it?"


    The manager replied, "Then tell me, what else can we do? Do you really want to start a war on Weibo with him?"


    Li Mu Ze sighed helplessly. It was just going to end like this.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was still behaving leisurely as if he didn¡¯t even care about what was happening.


    "Little Boss..." The townsfolk came.


    Lin Fan immediately switched off his phone. He made an expression like ¡¯Dugu Qiubai¡¯, a fictional character who was so great that he wished for defeat. These celebrities were useless. They had stopped halfway through their scolding. Making scallion pancakes for the townsfolk was still the happiest thing to him after all.


    But this matter was far from over. He just wanted Autumn Sword Fish Killer to continue making life difficult for them before he did his part.

 Chapter 342: Cant wait any longer

    Chapter 342: Can¡¯t wait any longer


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster, Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren were stunned. Their Weibo ounts had really been taken over by the people. Thosements that they had deleted kept appearing over and over again. They also kept bing the most likedments.


    They thought that this fe wanted to destroy thempletely.


    How could anyone in this world be so shameless?


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by this at all. He was living carefreely everyday. As for this inte war, he had left it to Autumn Sword Fish Killer.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was still rather unhappy. He wanted to make things difficult for Lin Fan once in a while. However, he always failed. Also, his sry had been cut by $3000 which affected him a lot. It felt like whenever he was plotting something, he¡¯d always get found out.


    Lin Fan was thinking about how toplete the task in a better way. Then, he immediately made a call.


    When Wu Huan Yue saw the iing call, she immediately picked it up. "Master, you finally called me."


    When he heard her voice that was filled with anticipation, he smiled. "How¡¯s yourtest album doing?"


    Wu Huan Yue smiled. "I¡¯m still a new artiste. My results are decent on the charts. However, those that are ranked above me are all my seniors. I can¡¯t beat them yet."


    Lin Fan chuckled. "Hmm, do you want to have another album? I can help you create one."


    "Huh...?" Wu Huan Yue was stunned. "Master Lin, you mean you want to help me create an album?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah. How¡¯s that? Do you want to win? We can win with quantity and the quality is obviously going to be top-notch. Are you up for it?"


    Wang Ming Yang still thought that the interval was too short and it wouldn¡¯t be effective. However, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer toplete the Encyclopedic task. He had no motivation for the current task and he wanted toplete it as soon as possible so that he could move on to the next one.


    Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t reject Master Lin. "Master Lin, I¡¯m definitely up for it. I¡¯ve been working on my singing with my teacher. I¡¯m extremely interested to apply it to the album."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll give Wang Ming Yang a call."


    Lin Fan immediately called Wang Ming Yang after hanging up. He said, "This is the only way. I¡¯ve discussed with Wu Huan Yue already. I¡¯ll help here up with another album. Don¡¯t tell me that the time span between the two albums is too short. I feel that the current album is not doing well enough, which is why I want to make a new one to give it a boost."


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. Then, he coughed. "Bro, this album was made by Teacher Yang. He¡¯s beside me now."


    Lin Fan replied, "D*mn, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Teacher Yang, don¡¯t mind me. But I mean it. I don¡¯t want to wait for another month. Just let me do it."


    Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t say anything else. He just nodded. "Alright then, I¡¯ll y along with you."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Alright, that¡¯s my brother. When I¡¯m done selling scallion pancakes, I¡¯lle over to look for you. We can finish up on the songs."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Do you have to be so hasty?"


    Lin Fan replied, "How can I not be?"


    After hanging up, Lin Fan felt extremely good. The current task wasn¡¯t very meaningful and he felt that there was no need to take it slow.


    After the production team of ¡¯Celebrity Family¡¯ had advertised for Cloud Street, there were even more people visiting Cloud Street. Many of them came after hearing so many good things about it. These days, Cloud Street¡¯s visitor traffic had reached its peak and Lin Fan¡¯s business had been booming with people.


    "Are Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes that delicious?"


    "Of course. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are out of this world. You can only understand it after eating it."


    "It¡¯s that good? I came after watching the variety show. There are so many people here, how long do I have to queue for?"


    One of the men replied, "It depends on your luck. If you¡¯re lucky, you can buy it today. If not, you¡¯ll have to wait and you might even have to wait for the rest of your life."


    "Why are you cursing me?"


    "I¡¯m not cursing you. That¡¯s the way it is. He only sells ten pieces a day and it¡¯s by a balloting system. Do you think you¡¯re that lucky?"


    Fraud Tian subconsciously caressed his beard after seeing so many townsfolk outside the shop. If the shop was his, he¡¯d definitely serve every single one of them even if he¡¯d be worked to death. He¡¯d be unlike that kid, who insisted on limiting it to ten a day. How helpless.


    But Fraud Tian didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what Lin Fan was doing. He was still extremely happy because there were several resellers that secretly treated him to meals. They wanted him to assist them. In the end, Fraud Tian just ate and gave them empty promises. It all depended on their luck.


    "D*mn, that¡¯s bullsh*t. I¡¯m not buying it. It¡¯s not as if I¡¯ve never eaten scallion pancakes before."


    "Haha, alright."


    "One less person means lesspetition."


    The balloting ended.


    Some of them were ted while others were depressed.


    "Haha, I got selected! I got selected!" a middle-ageddy eximed.


    At that instant, a reseller went forward. "Ma¡¯am, are you selling that scallion pancake? I¡¯ll buy it from you for $1000."


    Thedy replied, "Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If you want it, pay me $2000. If not, forget it."


    The reseller replied, "Alright, deal..."


    The townsfolk that were new to Cloud Street were stunned when they saw that. "D*mn, a $50 scallion pancake actually got bought over for $2000?"


    "Of course. These are Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. The reseller can sell it again for a much higher price, sometimes up to a few times that price."


    "D*mn, a few times? Which idiot would buy it?"


    "Young fe, don¡¯t think that something doesn¡¯t exist just because you¡¯ve never experienced it. There are so many wealthy men in this world and you¡¯d never imagine what they¡¯re thinking."


    When they saw the red dor bills, they finally believed it. A $50 scallion pancake had really been sold for $2000. The reseller carefully packaged the scallion pancake and made a call to his contacts so that they¡¯d be delivered promptly.


    Cloud Street had be the source of a sales chain.


    These resellers would spend hours queuing everyday and if they didn¡¯t get anything, they¡¯d leave immediately. They didn¡¯t affect the business at all. If they managed to buy something, they¡¯d earn a lot of money.


    Of course, the resellers didn¡¯t manage to buy scallion pancakes everyday because some townsfolk insisted on eating them. What could they do about that?


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by these things at all because these things made more people patronize Cloud Street.


    The surrounding shop owners were grinning everyday because their businesses were doing extremely well with the help of Master Lin.


    Then, at Wang Ming Yang¡¯s ce.


    Teacher Yang said, "Chief Wang, are you serious about creating a new album?"


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Yeah."


    Teacher Yang said hesitantly, "The frequency is too high. It¡¯ll have a negative impact."


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. "It¡¯s okay to be negatively affected. My brother wants to try it out and I¡¯ll support him. It¡¯s okay to suffer losses."


    Teacher Yang was helpless but he was curious about Master Lin. He was wondering what kind of spectacr songs he was going to write this time.


    He only knew about one of his songs, ¡¯Sky¡¯, and he felt that it was an extremely good song. But it was difficult to tell if Master Lin could continue making such nice songs.


    Because someposers could only make one or two amazing songs and the other songs were average.

 Chapter 343: Setting out towards the task

    Chapter 343: Setting out towards the task


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s office.


    Yang Chen, Wu Huan Yue and the rest were there.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan. "Why are you in such a hurry to produce a new album?"


    He still didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan was so impatient. But Lin Fan couldn¡¯t tell him the true reason. Toplete a task? That would sound so stupid.


    "It¡¯s nothing much, I have a lot of songs in my head and I¡¯ve been feeling extremely creative, so I have to do it. If not, I¡¯d feel ufortable." The exnation was sound and perfect.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. The exnation sounded legitimate.


    Yang Chen was an extremely experiencedposer. He had nothing to say about that exnation. At the same time, he was convinced. If otherposers were to hear his exnation, they¡¯d definitely be infuriated. Otherposers had to think about a lot of things to make a song while Lin Fan actually said that he had too many songs. That was crazy.


    Wu Huan Yue was considered a public figure now. She was more cautious of her actions and words. Then, she smiled. "I am fully confident in Brother Lin¡¯sposing capabilities. I believe it will be on par with ¡¯Sky¡¯."


    Lin Fan smiled confidently. "Of course. It¡¯ll be even better than that."


    Lin Fan¡¯s entire head was filled with songs. He couldn¡¯t even count them. It might be in thousands or even tens of thousands. ording to the Encyclopedia¡¯s exnation, it covered the entire world¡¯s songs. They were in every singlenguage. It was simply insane.


    If not for hisck of talent in singing, he would definitely have used those songs and be a legend in the music industry. He didn¡¯t know what to do with the excessive songs in his head. Regardless of how good the songs were, he didn¡¯t think that they were good anymore. It was too much for him.


    Yang Chen and Wang Ming Yang were stunned by Lin Fan. Especially when Yang Chen heard Lin Fan say that the songs would be even better than ¡¯Sky¡¯. It felt as if he was bragging.


    "Do you have a pen and paper?" Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. "Why?"


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang. "What else? I want to write down the songs. Then, we can record them quickly."


    Yang Chen and Wang Ming Yang were shocked. Even Wu Huan Yue was speechless. She hadn¡¯t expected Brother Lin to be so hasty. Did he really mean what he said? Was there really a sea of songs in his head?


    Lin Fan took the pen and paper and immediately started writing.


    Yang Chen and Wang Ming Yang looked at each other in confusion. Then, they turned to Lin Fan. Lin Fan suddenly stopped writing. It was as if he was deep in thought.


    They thought that Lin Fan was thinking about the lyrics but Lin Fan was actually thinking about which song to write. He had never heard the songs before and he didn¡¯t know if the songs were nice. But the good thing was that the Encyclopedia was reliable and there were a lot of different genres within the selection of songs. Then, he immediately copied the songs from the Encyclopedia.


    *sound of paper moving*


    The pen moved extremely quickly and soon, the papers were filled up.


    Yang Chen was stunned after witnessing everything. It seemed too unreal.


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t even understand what was going on but he felt that Lin Fan was really awesome. Then, he nudged Yang Chen, "Teacher Yang, what do you think?"


    "I can¡¯t tell for now. I have to see how the songs sound like." Yang Chen was extremely curious. He didn¡¯t know what was going to happen even though he was considered an extremely experiencedposer. He had seen a lot of greatposers, even those that were able topose songs immediately. However, those songs that wereposed quickly didn¡¯t do well at all.


    However, he had to see what was going to happen.


    After some time.


    Lin Fan ced the pen on the table. "Alright, it¡¯s done."


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t understand how crazy his actions were but Teacher Yang was bbergasted. "Master Lin, that¡¯s all?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Yeah, let¡¯s see if it works."


    Although Wu Huan Yue wasn¡¯t aposer, she read through some of the lyrics and felt that the lyrics were extremely easy to read and sing.


    Yang Chen slowly read through the sheets in doubt.


    ¡¯A Thousand Wrongs¡¯


    As I looked back at the nights that used to belong to us.


    The red sky was you and you gave me the colorful sun.


    ...


    As he continued reading, Yang Chen was extremely shocked. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, these lyrics..."


    He stopped. He felt that these lyrics didn¡¯t sound like they were supposed to be sung in Mandarin. The grammar was weird.


    Lin Fan smiled. "This song is in Cantonese."


    "Indeed." Yang Chen nodded and looked at Lin Fan curiously. "But nowadays, Cantonese songs aren¡¯t that popr. Do you think there will be a problem?"


    Lin Fan obviously didn¡¯t know the current trend but ording to the Encyclopedia, this was an unfailing song. There must have been a reason for that.


    "It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s see how it goes after Huan Yue sings it," Lin Fan said confidently.


    He trusted her and the Encyclopedia.


    Yang Chen gasped involuntarily. However, he was stunned. The tune seemed one of a kind.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what to expect, it would definitely be an awesome song.


    Then, he continued reading.


    Wang Ming Yang asked curiously, "How many did you write?"


    Lin Fan replied, "Ten songs."


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. "Ten songs? This album doesn¡¯t need so many songs."


    Lin Fan smiled. "What¡¯s wrong with that? Let¡¯s fire away. This is going online. We have to make more songs."


    Lin Fan wanted all the song credits to be his, except the singing part. The task had to bepleted, right?


    He felt that it was really difficult to choose the songs as he didn¡¯t know which sounded nice. However, he just followed the charts. The songs on top shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    "Alright." Then, Yang Chen was stunned. He looked at Lin Fan in shock. "Besides the Cantonese song that I¡¯m unsure of, the other songs are masterpieces. However, these songs are different from current popr songs. They are focusing on feelings and they don¡¯t have any falsetto parts."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Of course! What do you need falsetto parts for?"


    Yang Chen was aposer himself and he was extremely convinced by Lin Fan. "I¡¯m impressed. I¡¯m really impressed. Any of these songs could have been a hit in the past and even now. They are amazing songs."


    It was easy to distinguish between a good song and a bad one. If an average person felt good after listening to it, it¡¯d be considered to be a good song.


    Lin Fan had specially selected the songs and he was confident in them. He was looking forward to thepletion of his task.

 Chapter 344: Hype it up

    Chapter 344: Hype it up


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    That was f*cking awesome.


    Wang Ming Yang was fully convinced of his brother¡¯s capabilities. The music scores were allpleted. All that was left was some finalization before letting Wu Huan Yue practice on her own.


    A few dayster!


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s official Weibo made a post.


    "A new album, ¡¯Hope¡¯, will be releasing soon. It¡¯s fullyposed by Master Lin. The ten songs will all make the charts. I hope everyone will like them."


    Wu Huan Yue was considered quite famous already. Her selling point was that she looked unique and pretty. She had quite a lot of fans and when they saw the post, they were stunned.


    Because their idol¡¯s first album had juste out a while ago and it seemed pretty fast for her to release another album. It seemed a little unbelievable.


    There were fans who were discussing and at the same time, they were also worried about Huan Yue.


    "Huan Yue, don¡¯t release your next album so quickly. Take it slow. Quality should take precedence. It¡¯s not about the quantity."


    "Yeah, the songs on your first album are pretty. Although there are one or two songs that aren¡¯t that amazing, they¡¯re already considered pretty good for the recent years."


    "The songs aren¡¯t even in the top ten of any chart and you¡¯reing up with a new album. I think it¡¯s a bit rushed."


    "You have to be steady and not rush things."


    "Who is Master Lin? Do you guys know him?"


    "No, I¡¯ve never cared about theposers."


    "It sounds a little familiar, I think he¡¯s theposer of ¡¯Sky¡¯."


    "The song that has the highest downloads is ¡¯Sky¡¯. If it wasposed by him, then this album will be much-anticipated."


    "I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s too rushed. All the good songs nowadays aren¡¯t rushed to be produced. Even if it¡¯s a master, he can¡¯t justpose ten good songs in such a short time."


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fans were debating online about the new album. They were worried about it. Since bing her fans, they wanted her to progress further and longer. They weren¡¯t supportive of short-term sesses. It felt like Wu Huan Yue was trying to make up for the numbers by releasing a new album.


    Some of the singers found it amusing after they read the message. Then, they also posted on Weibo. Of course, they didn¡¯t specify who they were walking about.


    "Nowadays, some people want to take shortcuts even without a good foundation. The higher you fly, the greater the impact when you fall."


    Fans from both sides started to guess what the celebrities meant.


    Ying Jin, as a musical empress, had quit the variety show ever since that season.


    Now, she was busy with concerts. She was scrolling through Weibo and she would asionally look at Wu Huan Yue¡¯s Weibo. After all, the previous incident had been ruined by her. Ying Jin wanted to make life hell for Wu Huan Yue.


    Ying Jin¡¯s manager gasped, "Sister Ying, look at that little girl¡¯s Weibo. She¡¯s thinking of releasing a new album."


    As Ying Jin¡¯s manager, she would sometimes act like a babysitter. Everything was decided by Ying Jin and she would just follow her instructions.


    When Ying Jin heard that, she looked at Weibo andughed disdainfully. But when she saw Master Lin¡¯s name, her facial expression changed.


    "This fe humiliated me on ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ and I haven¡¯t caused any trouble for him yet," Ying Jin said.


    The manager said, "Sister Ying, aren¡¯t you in good rtions with Elder Si from Shanghai? Why not get him to look for him?"


    Ying Jin waved her hand, "It¡¯s a small issue and I don¡¯t have to rely on favors for it yet. I want to see his capabilities as aposer first."


    Then, Ying Jin also posted on Weibo.


    "You want to make it big in such a short time. You must first have a good foundation. Without a foundation, you¡¯ll die."


    Ying Jin was a legend in the music industry and her status couldn¡¯t be matched by Wu Huan Yue. Everyone was curious about what the post meant.


    They didn¡¯t even think about Wu Huan Yue as she was still a new artiste. Many people didn¡¯t know about her existence.


    Ying Jin was ted after sending that post on Weibo. It was as if she was relieved of a burden.


    The manager suddenly gasped, "Sister Ying, someone¡¯s scolding you."


    Sister Ying said, "It¡¯s normal for someone to scold me. Not a big deal."


    The manager replied, "No, it¡¯s the Master Lin that you hate. He just scolded you in thements."


    Ying Jin frowned when she heard that. Then, she opened Weibo and saw thement by an ount with a despicable profile picture.


    Lin Fan: "F*cking idiot."


    The manager said, "Sister Ying, don¡¯t be angry. Just ignore an idiot like him."


    But Ying Jin couldn¡¯t take it and she quickly replied. "A person with no ss should leave my Weibo."


    Suddenly, Lin Fan replied again, "Mega f*cking idiot."


    D*mn!


    Ying Jin was infuriated. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The manager tried to console her, "Sister Ying, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t waste your energy on people like him."


    Ying Jin took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "Yeah, you¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t be angry."


    The manager nodded. There was no need to be angry with someone like him.


    Suddenly, Ying Jin noticed some changes on her Weibo.


    There was a bunch of ounts with the same name as Ying Jin.


    YingJin1: ¡¯I¡¯m Ying Jin. I¡¯m an idiot."


    YingJin2: ¡¯I¡¯m Ying Jin. I¡¯m an idiot."


    ...


    YingJin999: ¡¯...¡¯


    Lin Fan: "Super duper mega gigantic f*cking idiot, Ying Jin."


    ...


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore." Ying Jin saw her Weibo being flooded by those IDs and couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. The manager saw everything and it was clearly an attack by a group of people.


    "F*cking Lin, I¡¯ll humiliate you. Wait till you receive mywyer¡¯s letter."


    Lin Fan replied, "You¡¯re the biggest idiot in the entire universe."


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, "Master, why did you suddenly start ming Ying Jin?"


    Lin Fan raised his head and said calmly, "I¡¯m trying to hype things up."


    D*mn!


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned when he heard that. Is there a need to be so cocky?


    Then, Li Fan started to doubt if he couldplete the task just by writing songs for Wu Huan Yue. Perhaps he should do more preparations to increase the chances of sess.

 Chapter 345: This is our territory

    Chapter 345: This is our territory


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    As he continued thinking, he thought of a brilliant idea and immediately posted on Weibo.


    Lin Fan: ¡¯I¡¯ll write an album for any artist who decides to me Ying Jin with me. I am the legendary songwriter, Master Lin."


    When the post was published, everyone was stunned.


    "666... A war is about to happen. What is this stupid post about? Besides you, who else would dare to me Ying Jin? They¡¯d be looking for trouble."


    "D*mn, that¡¯s hrious. It¡¯s going to be big news. Master Lin is infuriating Ying Jin."


    "What is going on? I just started reading about this and I¡¯m totally clueless.


    "Same here, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either."


    ...


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan in shock. "Did you have to be so ruthless? But I think nobody would dare to help you me her."


    "I know." Lin Fan nodded.


    Wu You Lan was speechless. "You know that and you still posted that?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "I¡¯m just trying to make myself famous but at the same time, I can assure you that there will be people that regret this opportunity in the near future. They¡¯d be making a huge loss."


    This reason made her absolutely speechless and she couldn¡¯t think of any reply.


    Fraud Tian shook his head. "Would you feel ufortable if you don¡¯t cause trouble?"


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian. "I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. If I don¡¯t find something interesting to do, I¡¯d be very bored."


    It had to be said that Lin Fan¡¯s idea was brilliant.


    Ying Jin was a legend in the music industry and she was extremely experienced. If she personally started a me war, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. Some newspanies would definitely look into this.


    If they were to investigate this matter, the cause and events involved would be dug up.


    It could be considered digging up old news.


    An Inte celebrity, ¡¯Nosy Parker¡¯, started to publish something about the cause of this incident.


    When Lin Fan saw the post, he sighed. There were indeed a lot of capable people on the Inte. This guy had posted about it in such a short time.


    ...


    Ying Jin was already speechless. She immediately ranted, "This fe wants to y this game with me. Alright..."


    The manager replied, "Sister Ying, are you looking to Elder Si for help?"


    Ying Jin waved her hand. "No need for that. This fe doesn¡¯t require me to owe anyone else a favor."


    ...


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo fans were all stunned.


    "What is going on? Why did Master Lin start a fight with a world famous artist?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I realized that Master Lin is drifting further away from us. He was doing so well selling scallion pancakes. Now, he suddenly got involved with the entertainment industry and I feel like he¡¯s drifted away."


    "That¡¯s awesome. Master Lin wants to be the most awesome person in the world. He dared to challenge Ying Jin."


    "Why wouldn¡¯t he dare to do so? Master Lin is a legend. It¡¯s an easy task for him."


    A lot of people were intensely discussing it while Li Mu Ze and Lu Dao Ren were on Ying Jin¡¯s side. They were ming Lin Fan too.


    This war was an intense one in the eyes of many people. However, it was a boring one to Lin Fan. It was just for him to kill time.


    At the same time, some artists snorted disdainfully when they saw Lin Fan¡¯s post. They felt that it was a joke for him to offer his songwriting services for infuriating Ying Jin.


    They didn¡¯t dare to offend Ying Jin, given her status in the music industry. Besides, what kind of quality would the album have? This person wasn¡¯t even well-known among the songwriters. He wasn¡¯t even worth talking about.


    Therefore, his post was ignored by a lot of people as they all thought that it was a joke.


    ...


    Then, Wang Ming Yang called.


    "Bro, why did you start fighting with Ying Jin again?" Wang Ming Yang was impressed by this friend of his. He was the king of all troublemakers. The ¡¯The New Voice¡¯ incident was an old one and the conflict between him and Ying Jin had already been resolved. However, it was still being dug out by the media again. It was going to be endless.


    Lin Fan replied, "Nothing much. I just felt like doing that. Anyway, I¡¯m in control of everything. Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo post was obviously targeting us. Why should I give her any face?"


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "That¡¯s true."


    Lin Fan replied, "How are the album preparations going?"


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "The tune has been almost finalized. Wu Huan Yue is currently practicing her singing. These ten songs are going to be ssics. Wu Huan Yue wants to give her best for all of them."


    Lin Fan replied, "There¡¯s no need for that. Just release it sooner. Oh right, you have to use ¡¯Master Lin¡¯ for the credits."


    Wang Ming Yang said, "It¡¯s not up to me. Why not quit your scallion pancake business ande to write songs? This job is so simple and there¡¯s not much to do."


    Lin Fan replied, "Get lost. I can¡¯t give up on the scallion pancake business. I can only stop when it¡¯s famous worldwide."


    "That¡¯s ambitious. I¡¯m supportive of you." Wang Ming Yang sighed. He was seriously impressed by this friend of his.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan stopped caring about what was happening online. After all, he wasn¡¯t a celebrity and the matter didn¡¯t affect him much. He could just me her bit by bit when he had the time.


    Then, someone shouted outside.


    "Someone¡¯s getting beaten up! Someone¡¯s getting beaten up!"


    Lin Fan was stunned when he heard that. Who would dare to beat someone up on Cloud Street?


    Elder Liang said, "Little Boss, quick,e out and have a look. There¡¯s a fight over there."


    Lin Fan was stunned, "What¡¯s going on?"


    Elder Liang replied, "I¡¯m not sure. All I heard was that an old man started to sell peaches with his cart and got detained by the city enforcement officers. Now, it seems that they¡¯ve started fighting."


    "D*mn, this happened again? I thought it got resolved already?" Lin Fan was stunned.


    Elder Liang replied, "I don¡¯t know..."


    Fraud Tian and the others quickly rushed over.


    In the past, when Lin Fan hadn¡¯t had his Encyclopedia, he would run away as quickly as he could when he saw the city enforcement officers. However, it was different now. He knew that the old man was selling peaches in the area. That time when this old man had just started his business, he had offered all the shop owners a peach. Most of the shop owners hadn¡¯t epted his gift but they agreed to let him sell peaches on Cloud Street.


    After all, it was still a business district. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to move around to do business as long as he didn¡¯t set up a stall in the middle of the road. Furthermore, Elder Liang wasn¡¯t using a trishaw. He was using a bicycle and there were two baskets installed behind it.


    When they arrived at the scene, there were already a lot of people there. However, all of them were townsfolk.


    The shop owners also went forward to mediate the situation. However, it didn¡¯t seem too positive.


    The seventy-year-old man was being pressed onto the ground by three muscr and strong men. The floor was extremely hot from the scorching sun. The bicycle had copsed at the side and the peaches were scattered all over the floor.


    "D*mn it, all of you, stop right there!" Lin Fan shouted.


    The district was different now. It wasn¡¯t like the past when Liu Xiao Tian had been in charge of it. Now, there were a bunch of crooks mixed in with the honest folk.


    However, they didn¡¯t stop after Lin Fan shouted. Lin Fan immediately went forward and kicked the three guys aside. Then, he helped the elderly man up and protected him.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the seven people in front. "What do you want?"


    The three young men who got kicked aside frowned in anger. "Did you just kick us?"


    "Yes. Why did you hit him? Aren¡¯t the three of you ashamed of hitting an old man like him? Don¡¯t you know how hot the ground is? How about you guys give it a try?" Lin Fan chided.


    One of the young men replied, "Who are you to interfere with our work?"


    Then, another man pointed at the bicycle. "Bring everything back to our headquarters."


    Lin Fan shouted, "Don¡¯t touch anything!"


    However, the city enforcement officers ignored his words.


    Lin Fan looked at the surrounding shop owners. "Let¡¯s do this together. Block the exits. This is Cloud Street and it is our territory. It¡¯s not a ce where you can do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t resolve this, all seven of you can forget about leaving this ce. Why are the city enforcement officers so different these days? Do you guys have to be so violent?"


    Elder Han was still panting. His face was red and there were injuries on him. Then, he said softly, "Little Boss."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "It¡¯s okay. This is Cloud Street. We didn¡¯t mind you doing business here. What rights do they have to say no? Leave this to us."


    Then came the chance for the entire Cloud Streetmunity to unite.


    Under themand of Lin Fan, the shop owners immediately gathered around and brought their brooms.


    Some people who didn¡¯t know what was going on also came out when they heard that Little Boss was getting bullied.


    Elder Zhang held onto a broom and said, "If we don¡¯t resolve this, the seven of you can forget about leaving this ce."


    Sister Hong added, "How dare youe to Cloud Street and hit people? What did this old man do? He didn¡¯t even cause any trouble. He was just selling peaches and you guys hit him. Do you really think that the people of Cloud Street are pushovers?"


    *Commotion*


    Then, the people that hade to Cloud Street to shop were stunned. It was something they had never seen before.


    They had been filming the entire process of the old man being pressed onto the ground but they didn¡¯t have the courage to step forward.


    The group of seven was stunned. "Are you guys trying to impedew enforcement?"


    ...

 Chapter 346: A huge spectacle

    Chapter 346: A huge spectacle


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was a huge spectacle.


    The shop owners of Cloud Street were not spineless cowards. In fact, deep in each of their hearts, they had the tendency to cause trouble. When someone stood out and everyone started crying out, this tendency to cause trouble was stimted.


    They went into battle with their brooms. Everyone blocked off the entrance to Cloud Street. Those seven guys had dumbfounded looks on their faces. They had been doing these things for a long time but they had never seen something like this. In the past, people would surround them too but they had mostly been there to spectate the scene. If you had asked the spectators toe forward to have a go, they would never have dared to do it. However, that day, it was as if they had seen a ghost on Cloud Street.


    Out of the seven men, a sturdy-looking, dark-skinned man pointed at Lin Fan and eximed, "What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re breaking thew?"


    Lin Fan looked at the seven men. "I¡¯m not going to bully you. Just obediently pick up all the things and then scram off from Cloud Street."


    "My a*s! You must be dreaming. You¡¯re good. I¡¯m going to call people here right now. These obstructions of yours are against thew. You even surrounded us. Looks like you want to start a rebellion." The man took out his phone and said, "Gather the people at Cloud Street. There are people obstructing us here. Quick..e quickly."


    The surrounding townsfolk had taken their phones and started recording the scene long ago.


    "These guys are really too arrogant. They¡¯re simply tarnishing the name of our government."


    "Yeah! Nowadays, many ces¡¯ enforcement officers have resorted to friendlyw enforcement but these guys still dare to use violence."


    "Record their faces."


    "We¡¯ll post these videos onto the Inte and let even more people see them."


    "Snatch their ID¡¯s away to prevent them from running. Otherwise, those departments will refuse to admit their fault."


    ...


    The seven men looked at Lin Fan and the rest. "You all are finding trouble for yourselves. Do you know how big of a crime you¡¯remitting by doing what you¡¯re doing?"


    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the mastermind. We¡¯ve already remembered your face. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re awesome. Just wait and see."


    These people continued to talk big without any fear of Lin Fan and the Cloud Street shop owners. They really didn¡¯t believe that these people would dare to do anything to them.


    One of the younger men red at Lin Fan aggressively and said, "If you think we¡¯ll pick up these peaches, let me tell you that that¡¯s impossible!"


    *Thump!*


    The man stepped again and again on the peaches, smashing them into pieces and sttering them all over the floor. Then, he stared provokingly at Lin Fan as if to say ¡¯What are you going to do to us?¡¯.


    The man even walked up to Lin Fan¡¯s face and ced his face right in front of Lin Fan¡¯s. He said, "Come, I¡¯m putting my face out. Hit me." Then, he growled angrily at Lin Fan, "If you have any balls, then hit me!"


    The volume of his shout was loud and it was full of dominance. The surrounding townsfolk were scared stiff. Even the shop owners reacted the same. They had all been shaken by this guy¡¯s dominance.


    "You don¡¯t dare to hit me, right? Let me tell you, even if you had ten guts, you wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll say it out now, if any of you dare to move, there will be a ce reserved for you in jail." Then, the man grabbed the old man¡¯s arm and said, "Follow me back. You must¡¯ve thought that with people helping you, you could defy thew and do whatever you want."


    When the other six men saw this, they instantly started smiling. This kid really proved himself to be someone who had lived on the streets before. His dominance was still as great as before and he had managed to scare all the people of Cloud Street.


    When the enforcement officers became serious, these people had no choice but to be scared stiff. Those uniforms that they were wearing were enough to scare them.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. There was anger written on his face. Suddenly, his hands moved. He grabbed that man¡¯s arm and with a shoulder throw, he threw that man onto the ground.


    "Beat them." With a singlemand from Lin Fan, the surrounding shop owners all raised the brooms in their hands and charged towards the other six men.


    When the seven of them saw this, they were bbergasted. "You dare..."


    *Bam!*


    In an instant, the whole scene had be messy. The six men were getting hit all over by the brooms. They were writhing in pain.


    "Stop..." said Lin Fan.


    The shop owners backed off.


    The seven men¡¯s faces were all red. When those brooms had hit their bodies a moment ago, they had been crying out like girls. At that moment, one of themy on the floor, looking at Lin Fan in shock.


    They had never thought that these people would really dare to hit them.


    The surrounding townsfolk¡¯s blood had started boiling as well. F*cking awesome. This is really f*cking awesome! They had never seen anything like this before.


    "F*ck! These Cloud Street shop owners handled it beautifully."


    "Yeah! Who would believe this if he or she didn¡¯t see it personally?"


    "Nowadays, everyone is too protective of themselves. When theye across any situation, they just stand and watch from the side. If someone dared to go up and say a few words of justice, that would already be pretty good. This old man doesn¡¯t seem to be rted to them at all, yet they started fighting for justice. I have to say that they are awesome."


    "Brothers, I already know how this is going to end. Master Lin will definitely be taken away. These few people must be temporary workers."


    "This is actually quite a funny problem. Whenever something happens, they hire low-quality temporary workers. I don¡¯t understand this. They already know it¡¯s low quality, why do they still hire temporary workers?"


    "Because these temporary workers are efficient. Even if something happens they can just be dismissed. There won¡¯t be any loss at all."


    "That makes sense."


    Fraud Tian gave Lin Fan a tug and said, "Stay calm. Don¡¯t cause anything big."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yep, I know. I¡¯m not going to do much."


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked at the seven men and said, "I¡¯m not going to speak any rubbish with you all. One peach is three dors. You stepped on them. If it adds up to a hundred dors, then give us a hundred dors. After that, pick up the rest and scram."


    The seven of them had been beaten senseless. That young man who was full of vigor hooted, "You¡¯re dreaming! Let me tell you that this isn¡¯t over."


    Lin Fan took a nce at him, then said, "Continue hitting them."


    The shop owners charged at them once more while cursing them.


    "Bunch of dogs! You¡¯re still so arrogant!"


    "We don¡¯t care what happens elsewhere but this is our Cloud Street. We won¡¯t let you off so easily!"


    "That¡¯s right! If you ever appear at Cloud Street again, we¡¯ll curse you once everytime we see you."


    Just as the shop owners were about to reach them, a middle-aged man among the seven men shouted, "Don¡¯t hit us! I¡¯ll pay...I¡¯ll pay."


    That middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with rage but at that moment, he had no choice. He took out a hundred dors.


    Lin Fan looked at the money. "These hundred dors are for the peaches. The old man was injured by you guys. Five hundred dors for his medical fees."


    That middle-aged man said angrily, "You can¡¯t be too arrogant. We¡¯ve been hit buy you all too."


    Lin Fan said, "I¡¯m telling you to pay for the old man¡¯s medical fees. We hit you and we¡¯ll settle thatter on. You understand?"


    In the end, the middle-aged man grudgingly took out six hundred dors.


    "Go, pick up the peaches," said Lin Fan. then, he thrust the money into the old man¡¯s hands. "Take the money. Next time youe to Cloud Street, no one will bully you."


    The old man had been moved to tears. His dark hands wiped the corner of his eyes as he said, "Thank you. Thank you."


    Lin Fan waved his hand, "There is no need for thanks. If you have to thank us, thank everyone."


    At that moment, the seven of them bent down and shamefully picked up the peaches, then ced them back into the basket. They had never thought that something like this would happen that day but it would certainly not have such a simple ending.


    After everything had been kept.


    Lin Fan looked at the seven men and pointed at the street entrance. "Now, hurry up and scram. Don¡¯t ever appear on Cloud Street again. Otherwise, we¡¯ll give you a beating everytime we see you. These words were said by me. You can call whoever you want over."


    The seven men stared at those despicable shop owners. They had never thought that these owners would be so united. Also, they had called for reinforcements. Why weren¡¯t they there yet?


    The seven men just left shamefully.


    The shop owners started crying out in joy.


    "Hurry up and scram!"


    "Don¡¯t ever appear here again, or we¡¯ll show you something good!"


    "They really think too highly of themselves. All they know is to bully the weak but they¡¯re scared of the strong. Next time, they cane and look for us for a fight."


    "I wonder who spoiled them. Just because someone doesn¡¯t listen to their orders, they start hitting people. They¡¯re really ¡¯f*cking awesome¡¯.


    Those shop owners¡¯ words made the seven of their faces turn so gloomy it was scary. That was the most shameful day of their lives.


    They couldn¡¯t take it.


    But for now, they had no choice. They didn¡¯t have the ability to argue back.

 Chapter 347: Too much guts

    Chapter 347: Too much guts


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan said, "Everyone, let¡¯s disperse and get back to doing business."


    "Little Boss, this time, we have to thank you."


    "Yeah. In the past, when our Inspector Liu was the enforcement officer, he was so friendly. He was simply a flower among the other enforcement officers."


    "That¡¯s one of the main reasons why Inspector Liu was able to go from an enforcement officer to be a police officer. Not everyone can be like Inspector Liu."


    When Lin Fan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He wondered if Inspector Liu would have broken into joy if he had heard that.


    Thinking about it, it really was true. Back when Liu Xiao Tian had been Chief enforcement officer, he had really been very friendly. Even when Lin Fan had been caught, he wouldn¡¯t do anything physically to Lin Fan nor would he speak in an uncivilized manner. Indeed, it was best not topare people.


    The surrounding townsfolk had recorded the whole incident. Nowadays, in this Inte society, no news could be hidden. Anything that happened in public would appear instantly on the Inte.


    At that moment, outside Cloud Street.


    Those seven guys hadn¡¯t left yet and each of them was cursing, "These people must have eaten an ambitious leopard¡¯s guts."


    "This matter isn¡¯t over. If we don¡¯t show them something, they won¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    Then, several cars arrived.


    One of the men said, "They¡¯re here."


    The cars stopped. A young guy got off from a car and asked, "Qiu Zhong Dui, what happened here?"


    That middle-aged man was Qiu Zhong Dui. He said, "Don¡¯t ask so much. Put on your helmets, guys. The people in here have obstructedw enforcement. They even made a move on us and hurt us. When we go in, beat them up."


    The young man was shocked. "Qiu Zhong Dui, don¡¯t be rash. These are townsfolk. We can¡¯t do that."


    Qiu Zhong Dui pointed at the young man. With a rude re, he said, "What are you saying? Are you going to follow me or not?"


    The young man shook his head. "I¡¯m not going. This is against thew. Asw enforcers, we can¡¯t do what we know is wrong. No matter what the situation is, we need to investigate first. We can¡¯t just go and hit them."


    The man standing next to Qiu Zhong Dui went forward and shoved that young man. "You¡¯re such a f*cking coward. We got beaten by them and yet, you don¡¯t want to f*cking help us. And you¡¯re even standing at the side, saying all these remarks. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll have you take a good look." Then, he looked at the people behind and said, "Are you all following us?"


    The young man wasn¡¯t frightened at all. He looked at the colleagues behind him and said, "You guys, don¡¯t be rash too. We have to do this ording to standard procedure. We can¡¯t resolve violence with violence."


    In the end, some of the enforcement officers hesitated but some others didn¡¯t. They said, "Zhong Dui, we¡¯ll follow you. That Shao Jie has the guts of a rat. He studied in university but I think he studied so much that he became stupid."


    Shao Jie was getting anxious. "Don¡¯t be rash. This is breaking thew. We live in a peaceful society. If you do this, you¡¯d be bringing shame to the uniforms we¡¯re wearing."


    "F*ck your mom." A man standing next to Qiu Zhong Dui shoved Shao Jie to the car, then he gestured with his hand. "We¡¯re going in. If those sly townsfolk fight back, we won¡¯t hold back. We¡¯ll fight to the death."


    "You guys..." As he looked at the situation, Shao Jie was stunned. Those enforcement officers that didn¡¯t go rushed over to him. "Shao Jie, what are we going to do now? They¡¯re going to cause a ruckus."


    Shao Jie said, "Hurry up and give the Head Chief a call! Something bad is about to happen."


    Another man from the side cursed, "F*cking hell! I really don¡¯t know how they got this job. This way of doing things will tarnish our reputation. Even when I go patrolling with them, I feel ashamed. People look at us like we¡¯re bandits entering the town."


    The local police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian was sitting down with a middle-aged man, drinking tea.


    "Brother Liu, you¡¯re amazing. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while and you¡¯ve already be a head of department, an inspector," said Head Chief Wang with a smile.


    Liu Xiao Tianughed. "Stop ttering me. We used to berades in the past. I was only lucky. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯vest met."


    Head Chief Wang chuckled. "Yeah. you¡¯re busy nowadays and I¡¯m busy too. We don¡¯t even have time to meet. I think this is what we should do; let¡¯s find a day to meet at my ce. Just the two of us drinking some wine and having a chat. How¡¯s that?"


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "Alright. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve eaten your wife¡¯s cooking.


    Head Chief Wang roared withughter. "I was just afraid that you¡¯d be looking down on me now!"


    Liu Xiao Tianughed. "Cheh! What kind of person do you take me as?"


    *Ring ring*


    The phone rang.


    Head Chief Wang said with a smile, "Look. When I¡¯m not around, those guys under me call me. This Shao Jie is not bad. He graduated from a renown university and because of god knows what, he decided to be an enforcement officer. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a waste of talent?"


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled and said, "That¡¯s fine. How is it a waste of talent? As long as he safeguards the stability of our society, it doesn¡¯t matter what upation he goes to, they¡¯re all noble. Hurry up and answer the call. It might really be something important."


    Head Chief Wang answered the call. Before he spoke, a voice came from the phone. When he heard what was going on, Head Chief Wang¡¯s face changed. It became an ugly expression.


    "Go and stop them! If they dare to cause any trouble, I¡¯ll skin them alive!" growled Head Chief Wang. Then, he hung up and said, "Brother Liu, I can¡¯t chat anymore today. Something has happened on my side."


    Liu Xiao Tian inquired, "What happened?"


    Head Chief Wang said angrily, "Have a guess what those guys are doing. They¡¯re gathering the enforcement officers to beat people up at Cloud Street! What¡¯s going to happen if this gets out of hand? What else could happen? I, as the Head Chief, will have to bear all the consequences!"


    "What?" When Liu Xiao Tian heard the words ¡¯Cloud Street¡¯, he was instantly shocked. Then, he pulled on Head Chief Wang and said, "Go, go. I¡¯ll follow you."


    Outside.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "Gather the men. You¡¯ll all follow me to Hong Tian District¡¯s Cloud Street."


    The police officer said, "Inspector, that ce isn¡¯t under our jurisdiction."


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "What¡¯s this rubbish? If I tell you to gather, then gather. Quick!"


    Cloud Street.


    Two policemen passed by.


    One of them was a rather old policeman and the one beside him was a young man. The young man was just a second year student at the Shanghai Police Officer Vocational College doing his field work.


    "Master, if I be a police officer in future, will Ie here to patrol as well?" Zhou Jia Cai asked curiously.


    Ren Jun smiled and replied, "Next time, there will be further arrangements. Shanghai is arge city. It¡¯s the safest city in our country. Therefore, at every ce, there are colleagues of ours."


    Zhou Jia Cai nodded. Then, he looked afar. "Master, look at what¡¯s going on there."


    Ren Jun raised his head and looked. Then, he was stunned. "Hurry up and see what the heck is going on."


    At that moment, Qiu Zhong Tian was in a raging fury. The aggressive ten over colleagues following behind him were all wearing stab-proof vests and helmets. They were all carrying tools.


    The townsfolk who were strolling along Cloud Street saw these people. The shop owners who were near the front of the street saw them as well. They were all shocked. They immediately went to Little Boss to report the situation.


    Ren Jun said, "What are you all doing here?"


    Qiu Zhong Dui was filled with rage. "We¡¯re enforcing thew."


    Ren Jun furrowed his eyebrows. He realized that something was wrong with these guys¡¯ expressions. Moreover, they were carrying tools. It looked like something bad was going to happen. "Don¡¯t move." Then, he said to his student, "Jia Cai, call our people over."


    "Yes, Master." Zhou Jia Cai nodded. But just as he was about to call for backup, a walkie-talkie came out of nowhere and smashed into Zhou Jia Cai¡¯s face.


    Qiu Zhong Dui shoved Ren Jun aside. "Don¡¯t be so f*cking nosy. Hurry up and scram."


    "What are you all doing? You dare to assault..." Before he finished his sentence, a helmet came swinging from nowhere and suddenly smashed into Ren Jun¡¯s face.


    At the same time, someone snatched thew enforcement recording device from his chest.


    As Ren Jun backed off, there were people using helmets and walkie-talkies to smash his head.


    The surrounding townsfolk were astonished. How can this be...?


    "Little Boss, it¡¯s bad. They¡¯re back again..." Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was going on initially. When he heard this, he was shocked. Then, he hurried outside.


    But when he saw them, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    These people had too much guts.

 Chapter 348: Things have gotten out of hand

    Chapter 348: Things have gotten out of hand


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The spectating townsfolk were all dumbfounded. What the f*ck is going on?


    These guys dare to assault the police...


    When Lin Fan reached the scene, he saw the two men beaten onto the ground. He was shocked. Then, he asked in disbelief, "Fraud Tian, why do those two men who are getting beaten look like policemen?"


    Fraud Tian was dumbfounded as well. "They don¡¯t just look like policemen. They are."


    "F*ck!"


    Without any hesitation, Lin Fan went forward and with a kick to each of them, he kicked those guys away. Then, he helped Ren Jun up. At that point, Ren Jun¡¯s face was covered in blood. He shouted anxiously, "My student is there, hurry up and rescue him!"


    At the other side, a young man was cradling his head while being hit. He was curled up on the ground, trying to protect himself.


    "You guys must have eaten a f*cking leopard¡¯s guts." Lin Fan sent a kick flying at each of them and rescued Zhou Jia Cai from the attack. The two of them were in simr conditions. Both of them were injured.


    Qiu Zhong Dui, who had been attacking them the whole time, said, "If you weren¡¯t wearing this uniform, I would¡¯ve beaten you to death today!" After saying that, he went behind and picked up his things before returning back to the same spot.


    "You guys have obstructedw enforcement and affected the reputation of the city. You even attacked us. You better be honest about this," said Qiu Zhong Dui in an arrogant tone. It was as if he didn¡¯t think anything of these two policemen at all.


    Ren Jun had been a policeman for over ten years but he had nevere across such an incident. He had only seen such incidents on the news and he had never thought that he would experience it for himself.


    Ren Jun pointed at them. "You¡¯re all just bandits..."


    Qiu Zhong Dui scolded, "What did you say? I¡¯ll bring you into our car and take you to your bureau chief. We have to question you about why you obstructed ourw enforcement activities."


    The surrounding townsfolk had taken out their phones and were recording this scene. To them, these people were too unbridled. They even dared to be so unbridled in front of policemen. Even arrogance was an understatement. They werewless.


    At that moment, Lin Fan had to step up. This incident was sure to be big news and Lin Fan had to go on the news more often. It wouldn¡¯t only be to promote justice but he would also be able to go on the headlines and gain some reputation. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Lin Fan looked at those people and said, "Don¡¯t you have too much guts? You know what they are and yet you still dare to attack them?"


    Qiu Zhong Dui said, "We are safeguarding the reputation of this city. Our leader is a government official and theirs is just a bureau chief. They have no right to care about what we do or to obstruct ourw enforcement."


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting. "Brothers, take a look. These people are too unbridled. Everyone, please record this and post it on the Inte for everyone to see just what kind of people they are."


    "F*ck! I¡¯m a city enforcement officer and I¡¯m ashamed to be the same as them!"


    "They¡¯re too unbridled. They¡¯re really too unbridled."


    "I understand now why they¡¯re so brave. Their leader is a government official, the number one person-in-charge."


    "Brothers, nowadays, in order to improve their track records, there¡¯s nothing those leaders won¡¯t do. They¡¯ll do anything to make their city look good. And if people don¡¯t cooperate, they just take them down by force. This is to attract people and investments so that in the end, they can improve their track records to give themselves a boost. If anyone obstructs them, they take it as a challenge to their authority."


    "The person above is right. Nowadays, these people are so mighty and formidable just because of that."


    "That¡¯s a little one-sided. Our current Shanghai leaders are actually very good. I think those people are just anomalies, trying to wave a chicken feather as a token of authority."


    ...


    Qiu Zhong Dui pointed at Zhao Zhong Yang. "What are you filming? Delete the video!"


    With Master Lin around, Zhao Zhong Yang was not one bit afraid. "I¡¯m just filming. If you¡¯re not doing any shameful deeds, then you shouldn¡¯t be scared of me recording this. Are you going to snatch my phone over? Keep dreaming."


    The shop owners of Cloud Street yelled, "F*ck your moms! Stop bullying people, otherwise, we¡¯ll fight you."


    "F*ck, what are you holding a vegetable knife for? Hurry up and put it back. Are you trying to cause trouble for Little Boss? We¡¯ll use brooms instead."


    "We¡¯re not afraid of a battle. We won¡¯t lose."


    "Hurry up and put it back. Bring the brooms here. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Little Boss."


    ...


    The shop owners had high morale. They werepletely fearless. They all stood behind Little Boss. If these guys came at them, they had nothing to be afraid of.


    Lin Fan was losing his patience. He wanted very badly to just use his moves to chase these guys away.


    One of the men stepped forward and said, "Give me the phone."


    Zhao Zhong Yang took a step back and held the phone behind his back.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. He couldn¡¯t take it any longer. With a furious move of his right leg, he flung a kick at the man. The kick sent the man flying backward several meters.


    "Nobody move. If anyone moves, I¡¯ll make sure you be crippled.


    With that one kick, he had established his authority.


    The entrance of Cloud Street.


    Several police cars arrived.


    When Head Chief Wang got off the car and saw the scene, he was stunned.


    Shao Jie immediately went forward. "Head Chief, you¡¯re here! Qiu Zhong Dui and the rest couldn¡¯t be stopped! If we don¡¯t end this quickly, there¡¯ll be trouble."


    With a grave expression on his face, Head Chief Wang said, "What are all of you doing? You¡¯re all just watching them cause trouble?"


    Shao Jie said, "Head Chief, we had no choice. They¡¯re already in a rage. Moreover, just now, they...they..."


    Head Chief Wang¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was scary, "They what? Speak clearly."


    Shao Jie said, "There were two policemen patrolling and they attacked the policemen."


    When he heard this, Head Chief Wang lost it. He roared with anger, "Did they eat a leopard¡¯s guts? Come, if they dare to resist us, we¡¯ll detain all of them!"


    Shao Jie replied, "Yes sir..."


    Liu Xiao Tian had brought his men along. When he heard these words, he said to his policemen, "Follow me."


    At that moment, there was a crisis going on between the two sides. Lin Fan was unafraid. If the other side were to attack him, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. If he crippled them, then so be it. He would attack with killing intent. They asked for it and they couldn¡¯t me Lin Fan.


    As for what the oue would be, he didn¡¯t think about it. He decided to just fight first and thinkter.


    "Everybody stop..."


    Suddenly, a loud bellow came from afar.


    Qiu Zhong Dui saw who hade and was startled. "Head Chief..."


    Head Chief Wang looked at the men and pointed at them. He said sarcastically, "Good. You¡¯re all good. You¡¯re all so capable."


    Liu Xiao Tian came to Lin Fan¡¯s side. Then, he looked at the two policemen who were being supported. His expression changed. "What happened to them?"


    The situation was grave. It was very grave.


    "These two dear policemen were beaten by them. They even said that if the policemen weren¡¯t wearing their uniforms, they would¡¯ve been beaten to death," said the surrounding townsfolk.


    Back when Liu Xiao Tian had still been a city enforcement officer, what he hated most was violent enforcement. After he had be a policeman, he hated it even more when people didn¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong. When he heard that those people dared to attack these policemen, he was furious.


    When he had been a city enforcement officer, he would never dare to hit a policeman because they were the ones who truly safeguarded the peace and stability of society.


    The city enforcement officers wore uniforms simr to those of policemen and the townsfolk weren¡¯t able to distinguish them. In the end, the police took all the me for incidents like these.


    Lin Fan said to Liu Xiao Tian, "I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands."


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, then pointed at those people. "Detain all of them. Knowing thew, yet still breaking them and even attacking policemen, you all are toowless."


    Qiu Zhong Dui and the rest protested, "What are you doing? What are you trying to do?"


    *Bam!*


    Head Chief Wang sent a palm flying into his face. He bellowed, "Shut up! Just wait for your punishment. Being sacked will be the least of your worries."


    ...

 Chapter 349: F*ck! This is too unreal!

    Chapter 349: F*ck! This is too unreal!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Head Chief Wang knew that this incident would probably be big news. With so many townsfolk around and each of them holding their phones in their hands, this incident would spread, then things would be bad.


    Liu Xiao Tian and his men were there too but this matter didn¡¯t concern them.


    This ce wasn¡¯t under their jurisdiction. However, they would stillmunicate with the local police station. Especially because these men openly assaulted policemen, they had to be detained.


    In front of all the townsfolk, Head Chief Wang stood forward and spoke. He had to calm the surrounding townsfolk¡¯s emotions. This wasn¡¯t a matter of who was right or wrong. The city enforcement officers were definitely wrong. They were the cause of it. They had disregarded thew, acted as if they were above everything and behaved arrogantly and despotically, hence, they had to be dealt with severely.


    When they returned to the station, this wouldn¡¯t be something that he, as the Head Chief, could bear responsibility for alone. It would require reports to be written by the higher-ups.


    Liu Xiao Tian interacted with Lin Fan for a while and also approached the townsfolk to gather some information. At the same time, he obtained a copy of a video.


    When he watched the video, Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. Afterward, he patted Head Chief Wang on the shoulder. "You should get a copy of this video. You guys have to bear responsibility for this matter."


    Head Chief Wang nodded. They, as city enforcement officers, already had a bad reputation in the society. They even gotbeled as bandits by some people and they were often scolded harshly on the Inte. They were often referred to as the ¡¯Chinese characteristics¡¯ of socialism.


    They had always tried to correct this view and let the citizens have a deeper understanding of them but there would always be some people who not only didn¡¯t safeguard the name of the city enforcement officers but instead, brought shame to it and made it rotten.


    A piece of rat sh*t spoils a whole pot of porridge.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, "Head Chief Wang, we¡¯ll bring these people back. This matter isn¡¯t aboutw enforcement anymore. This has involved the police and it¡¯s a criminal case already. We need to investigate."


    Head Chief Wang nodded. "I understand. This matter cannot be taken lightly. They must be severely dealt with."


    Liu Xiao Tian pointed at those men and said, "Strip them of their uniforms before handcuffing them. Don¡¯t let them shame this profession."


    "Yes, sir." The policemen nodded and moved quickly. Their fellow policemen had taken a beating and they were furious as well.


    ...


    After Liu Xiao Tian and the rest left.


    Lin Fan waved his hands. "Everyone, go back. This matter is over. I believe they will deal with it properly."


    At that moment, that peach-selling old man came from behind and said, "Little Boss, I¡¯m really sorry. Just because of this old man, you all have been troubled."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "It¡¯s not a problem. It wasn¡¯t because of you, it was their attitudes. If we weren¡¯t the ones who were picked on by them, then it would have been someone else. I would never just sit down and watch something like that happen."


    The surrounding shop owners cried out in agreement, "That¡¯s right. This is our duty. We, the people of Cloud Street, have to stand together. In the face of such violent enforcement, if we don¡¯t band together, we¡¯ll be taken advantage of."


    The townsfolk cheered, "This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such united business owners."


    "Yeah! We¡¯ve seen this kind of violent enforcement countless times and each time is infuriating. But still, none of us dare to stand up to it alone."


    "Although I didn¡¯t do anything, today was very liberating."


    "Master Lin, please say a few words. I¡¯ll be posting this video on the Inteter on."


    "I have a friend who¡¯s a reporter. I¡¯m going to send this video to him.


    When Lin Fan heard that, he was delighted. Then, he tidied up his clothing and the surrounding townsfolk pointed their phone cameras at him.


    "Greetings, everyone. I¡¯m the Master Lin that everyone talks about. What happened today was a special case. I still have full faith in our country. In our socialism with Chinese characteristics, I not only learned how to make scallion pancakes but I also learned to write songs. Myposer name is Master Lin. In future, when you see songsposed by me, don¡¯t be surprised because that is indeed me..."


    In the beginning, there had been nothing wrong with his words. But towards the end, something was wrong. Why did this Master Lin start praising himself?


    After some remarks, Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Alright, those who want to roam the streets, carry on. This matter is over. I need to go back and rest too. What happened just now was too intense, I¡¯m a little tired."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone burst intoughter, then they slowly dispersed. The day¡¯s happenings had been too f*cking exciting. The shop owners felt that it had been intense too. They had never experienced such an intense situation in their lives before. If this was before, even if they had ten guts, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to do what they had done that day.


    Doing things with Master Lin was really refreshing.


    When Lin Fan returned to his shop, someone sent him a copy of the video.


    Lin Fan opened Weibo on his phone and posted the video, adding a caption.


    "Songwriter Master Lin joins forces with the people to fend off uwfulw enforcers."


    This caption appeared to Lin Fan as very domineering and there was nothing wrong with it. He posted it, then closed his Weibo, deciding not to concern himself with it.


    At that moment, waves were gradually rippling through the Inte.


    Anything that concerned the image of the society was sure to attract people¡¯s attention.


    Of course, there were many videos on the Inte nowadays that did not represent the full background of the situation. These videos would be spread around groups of people and people who didn¡¯t know the full situation would feel that society was really dark. To Lin Fan, it was very likely that this video would be used by some restless fes to cause suspicion towards society and cause unrest within the country.


    Although that wasn¡¯t the immediate oue, whenever someone saw a video like this, he or she would develop distrust towards the government and feel gloomy about the society. It incited unhappiness towards the country.


    The next day!


    There were waves rippling across the Inte. Many media agencies had reported on the incident.


    The rted departments made public announcements very quickly that they were dealing severely with the people involved. Besides removing all of them from their appointments, because they had hit the police and broken thew, they had been detained and were awaiting their hearing.


    The rted department¡¯s leaders were making public apologies, expressing their apology for the incident and hoping that the majority of the townsfolk would understand them, etc...


    On the Inte.


    "F*ck! This is unrivaled. It¡¯s f*cking awesome. I¡¯m speechless. These guys were way too unbridled."


    "I saw the video. They¡¯re the shame of our city enforcement officer department."


    "Qinghai Enforcement Officer Division supports the severe punishment of thesew-breaking enforcers."


    "Beijing Enforcement Officer Division, support +1"


    "Master Lin looks too dashing in the video. He¡¯s my idol!"


    "Yeah! Not only Master Lin is caring, even the surround shops¡¯ owners are just as caring. They went against these people to such an extent just for a peach-selling old man."


    "Hey, who is this Master Lin? It seems like he¡¯s aposer. I did a search on the Inte and found a piece of rted news. I never thought that Master Lin was involved not just in this glorious incident but also in many other f*cking awesome incidents."


    "Amazing. I¡¯ve already updated his Baike page. If anyone is curious about Master Lin, you can go check it out."


    "It turns out that song, ¡¯Sky¡¯, wasposed by Master Lin. he¡¯s amazing indeed."


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan reached the shop, a group of reporters came flocking. He had already gotten used to such a scene long ago.


    "My fellow people, don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. Don¡¯t crowd. If you have questions, ask away."


    A reporter asked, "Master Lin, do you have any thoughts regarding yesterday¡¯s incident? Are you satisfied with the public announcements made by the rted departments?"


    Lin Fan said, "I don¡¯t have any thoughts on this. This was a special case. And I¡¯m not satisfied or dissatisfied about the public announcement. That is for the citizens to see. After yesterday¡¯s events, it has shown that everyone has a strong sense of justice. The rted departments have also actively dealt with the situation. After all, our country is so big. No matter where it is, there is sure to be one or two bad eggs."


    While Lin Fan was happily speaking, on the Inte, many people had developed an interest in this Master Lin. Especially after they saw the video, they were prostrating themselves in admiration.


    Some people who didn¡¯t know who Master Lin was only realized after watching the video that this hero was a songposer. Then, they instantly gained respect for him.


    One person respected him.


    Two people respected him.


    ...


    Ten thousand people respected him.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was talking to the reporters when suddenly, that cheerful expression changed. A sound rang out in his head.


    F*ck!


    This is too unreal!


    The task...


    ...has beenpleted.

 Chapter 350: The tenth page major class of knowledge

    Chapter 350: The tenth page major ss of knowledge


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "The ninth task has beenpleted, Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20 points."


    "Unlocking the tenth page of knowledge. For it¡¯s the tenth page of knowledge and as the saying goes ¡¯A perfect ten¡¯, a random ss of knowledge will be chosen but it will be a major ss of knowledge."


    At that moment, Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard. Since when had the Encyclopedia had a conscience? The tenth page¡¯s task would be a major ssification of knowledge?


    A major ssification of knowledge was incredible. One major ssification of knowledge epassed many sub-sses of knowledge.


    For example, the martial arts ssification was a major ssification and the Ba Gua Zhang that he possessed was just a sub-ss. If he could obtain a major ssification in one go, that would simply be nature-defying. He could be a superman in an instant.


    The surrounding reporters saw that Master Lin had stopped talking and became anxious. "Master Lin..."


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression was grave. He raised his hand and said, "Everyone, please wait a moment. Give me three minutes. Don¡¯t talk."


    The reporters had no idea as to what was going on but they saw that Master Lin¡¯s expression was very grave. It was as if he was facing a tremendously important situation. Hence, they all held their breaths and silently waited.


    They were guessing.


    Could it be that Master Lin is thinking of something important?


    Or is he thinking of yesterday¡¯s incident?


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was praying in his heart. He wasn¡¯t asking to be an immortal or a hero but he wanted a bada*s major ssification.


    He knew that no matter what major ssification it was, it could turn him into the world¡¯s greatest Superman.


    All the knowledge sses that he had gotten up till now were subsses. To Lin Fan, thenguage major ssification was the most f*cked up. Previously, he had obtained the animal speech ss, which was a sub-ss ofnguage. If he were to obtain thenguage major ssification, the most he would be able to do was to be a master of all thenguages in the world. That wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all.


    "A major ssification of knowledge is being chosen, please wait a moment..."


    Even though it was just a short time, Lin Fan felt like days and even years had passed. If it was going toe, thene. It didn¡¯t matter what major ssification it was, he could take it. But making him wait was torturous.


    Among all the countless different major ssifications, a light was bouncing between them. It was going tond on one of them and select it.


    *Ding!*


    Suddenly, the light stopped. It flickered and it was dazzling.


    "Unlocking the Medicine major ssification. It epasses Chinese Medicine, Western Medicine and other medical rted sub-sses(along with the mystical boost from the Encyclopedia)."


    "The Chinese Medicine ss is divided into Chinese Medicine Techniques and Chinese Medication."


    "The Western Medicine ss is divided into Medicinal Science and Surgical Science."


    "Task unlocked: Be a barefoot doctor, help the public by practicing medicine and go to five different cities."


    "Task rewards: Encyclopedic Points +100 and the ability to unlock the eleventh page of knowledge."


    "Note: Since it is a major knowledge ssification, you must immediately involve yourself in the profession."


    "Current Encyclopedic Points: 160"


    "The countdown is starting. 60 seconds. You must take action immediately."


    ...


    "F*ck!"


    When Lin Fan heard the task notification, he waspletely stunned. This task was too rushed. Why did he have to take action immediately?


    "59!"


    "58!"


    ...


    The reporters saw Lin Fane back to his senses and they even saw him blurt out a vulgarity. They were all startled. Then, they immediately pressed Lin Fan with all kinds of questions and inquiries.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have time to boast to the reporters anymore. He turned around and shouted at Fraud Tian and the rest, "I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll leave the shop to you guys."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. What does that mean?


    But at that moment, Lin Fan leaped up like a high jumper and leaped past the crowd. Then, his legs began to move as he ran towards the outside. He turned his head around and said, "I have to do something. I¡¯ll only be back after a period of time. You guys look after the shop."


    The reporters chased after him.


    Fraud Tian chased after him too. "Where are you going? At least tell us where!"


    But Lin Fan was already nowhere to be seen. Not a shadow of him remained.


    Fraud Tian took out his phone and made a call. "Where on earth are you going?"


    Lin Fan was already in the rented car. He said, "I suddenly thought of something exceptionally important. I need to go out for some time. Look after the shop for me."


    Fraud Tian asked, "How many days will you take?"


    Lin Fan thought for a moment, then said, "At least ten days."


    This was just a rough guess. He really didn¡¯t know the exact duration.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This tenth page¡¯s task was too f*cked up. He had to take immediate action. He didn¡¯t even have time to tidy up his clothes and he hadn¡¯t even done any preparations at his workce. What kind of game was this?


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan had a look of astonishment on her face as she asked, "Fraud, what did he say?"


    Fraud Tian shook his head. "I don¡¯t know either. He just said that he¡¯ll only be able toe back after ten over days."


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, "It can¡¯t be. Such a long time?"


    Fraud Tian shrugged helplessly. "I have no idea either. If he goes out for ten over days, what do we do about the shop? Those scallion pancake-buying townsfolk will cause a ruckus for sure!"


    At that moment, Lin Fan had reached the train station. He bought a ticket. As for which city he would go to, he had no idea. He could only go to whichever city that was near. He didn¡¯t want to go too far.


    In the train carriage.


    Lin Fan sat there. He had calmed his emotions down. With so much information in his mind, he couldn¡¯t think properly for a moment. He had never thought that the major ssification of knowledge that he would get would be this one. This had beenpletely unexpected. Moreover, this time, the Encyclopedia hadn¡¯t even picked someone close to him. It had just picked randomly. Could it be that it would pick a major ssification every ten pages?


    If that were true, then it wouldn¡¯t be bad at all.


    *cough cough*


    A middle-aged man next to him was covering his mouth as he coughed furiously. Then, he rxed his chest and things quietened down.


    Because Lin Fan had just gotten this knowledge, he was insanely curious. He couldn¡¯t help but look at that middle-aged man. Although in the past, he could use his fortune-telling knowledge to see that this man was sick, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to cure him. But now, with one look, it was as if he knew everything like the back of his palm. The kind of illness, the cause of the illness and even how to cure it, he knew all of this.


    The middle-aged man realized that the young man next to him was gazing at him. Then, he nodded and smiled. "It¡¯s a chronic illness."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything but just smiled thinly.


    When the train staff passed them, Lin Fan said, "Please bring me some paper and a pen."


    The train staff replied, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    Soon, the paper and pen arrived.


    The task notification had told him to be a barefoot doctor and help the public by practicing medicine. To Lin Fan, this wasn¡¯t hard. And it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to help people out as well.


    Chinese and Western Medicine both have their advantages. Chinese Medicine is gentle and, using the body as a foundation, it mediates the situation in the body. Western Medicine is efficient but every medicine has its side effects. Between the two sses of medicine, it was hard to say which was better.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have anything to do at the moment so he decided to treat the man but he didn¡¯t have the medications. He wrote down the prescription on the paper and after everything was done, he returned the pen to the train staff.


    After an unknown period of time.


    They reached the destination.


    Suzhou!


    When he got up and was about to get off the train, Lin Fan patted the middle-aged man. "Brother, I saw that your cough is really bad. It¡¯s a lung disease. I¡¯m skilled in medicine so I wrote down some Chinese medications. After you take it a few times, you will be cured."


    The middle-aged man looked at Lin Fan and took over the sheet of paper. Then, heughed and continued walking.


    Lin Fan had never thought that this man would actually believe him. He couldn¡¯t help but be delighted.


    But when Lin Fan walked out of the train, he saw that the middle-aged man had crushed the sheet of paper into a ball and threw it to the side.


    The middle-aged man had gone to Shanghai earlier to see a doctor. Even the doctor hadn¡¯t been able to promise him anything. Of course, he didn¡¯t believe Lin Fan and what he had written on the sheet of paper. He had only taken it earlier so he could leave quickly and not waste time talking to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan stood at the same ce, shaking his head. He was silent.


    He couldn¡¯t me the man. After all, it wasmon not to trust strangers.

 Chapter 351: Ill give you another twenty years

    Chapter 351: I¡¯ll give you another twenty years


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Then, another call came.


    Through the phone, Wang Ming Yang said in astonishment, "Brother, where did you go this time? I went to Cloud Street to find you but Fraud said that you went out to lie low and that it¡¯ll be more than ten days until youe back."


    Lin Fan said, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I really have something to do here and it¡¯ll take more than ten days."


    Wang Ming Yang asked, "What on earth is it?"


    Lin Fan chuckled. "Bing a barefoot doctor, helping the public by practicing medicine."


    Wang Ming Yang said, "I give up. I really give up. I don¡¯t even trust a single punctuation mark in that sentence you just said."


    "Haha..." Lin Fanughed gleefully. "What I said is true. I won¡¯t be in contact for this period of time. I need to properly appreciate society. I¡¯m hanging up."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan momentarily didn¡¯t know where to go. But after some thinking, since the task required him to visit five cities, he decided to just go to the local hospital for a walk.


    Suzhou First Hospital.


    Lin Fan stood at the hospital entrance. There were peopleing and going. The people who came to treat their illnesses daily were really too many. Moreover, there were people from all over the world.


    When he stepped into the hospital, his mentality suddenly changed slightly. Out of nowhere, a sense of confidence entered his heart.


    In-patient department.


    Thirteenth floor.


    He had already thought through the Encyclopedia task. It probably required him to go to five different cities. If he had only gotten first-rate medical skills, he really wouldn¡¯t have had so much confidence and felt as if he could treat any illness. However, with the ¡¯Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost¡¯, he possessed limitless possibilities.


    The second floor of the in-patient department was the surgical room. As he waited for the elevator, he heard wailing sounds from around him.


    "Give way...give way..."


    On the pushcarty a man covered in blood. The man¡¯s face was slightly disfigured. It was as if he had been squashed severely by something. The townsfolk around him were in amotion.


    "This guy was driving an electric bike across the road when the light was red and he got banged by a car. It¡¯s very serious."


    "Ahh, his face looks too gruesome."


    "Yeah, in the hospital, you¡¯ll see all kinds of gruesome things. You can¡¯t stay too long here, otherwise, you¡¯ll start feeling nervous."


    It was the first time Lin Fan had seen something like this. His heart was beating furiously. It was really very bloody. It was only after the injured man had been pushed into the dedicated surgical elevator that Lin Fan boarded an elevator and headed towards the sick ward.


    He reached the thirteenth floor.


    Lin Fan walked outside the wards, looking in at each of them. Some of the patients inside were watching the television while others were resting. All of them had their family members by their side.


    After going around, Lin Fan came to the window. He sat on the stool and pondered over what he should do.


    This task required him to help others by practicing medicine and to go to five different cities. However, it didn¡¯t say how many people he had to treat in total.


    At that moment, a series of giggles emerged from the front. It wasn¡¯t the sound that drew his attention, but the emotion behind it. To Lin Fan, it was slightly inconceivable.


    At the staff counter, a little old man wasughing cheerily as he chatted with the nurses, "Littledy, do you think I won¡¯t be able to live much longer?"


    Lin Fan realized that the nurse appeared to be startled. Her eyes fluctuated for a moment, then sheughed and said, "How could that be? Uncle, your body is even better than ours!"


    "Is that so? You bunch of little girls just like to lie to this old man. But forget it, I¡¯m an easy-going man. I bought these fruits today. Have one each," said the little old man cheerfully as he giggled.


    Lin Fan just sat there, looking at this scene. At that moment, the little old man who was chatting with the nurses realized that Lin Fan was sitting there alone, so he came over and asked, "Hey kid, why are you sitting here alone?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Just enjoying the wind."


    The little old man patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "Is there a family member who¡¯s sick? Are you unhappy? Listen to this old man. Don¡¯t be unhappy. You have to face everything with a positive attitude. If I had kids, I surely wouldn¡¯t want them to be unhappy."


    "Uncle, there¡¯s no one sick in my family. I just came to the hospital to have a look." Lin Fan smiled as he thought the little old man was really amusing.


    "Is that so?" The little old man looked at Lin Fan with suspicious eyes, then he patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "Look at this sheet for me. Is it cancer?"


    Lin Fan took over the sheet and had a look. There was a letter ¡¯C¡¯, for cancer.


    At that moment, he saw the nurses at the counter looking at him and shaking their heads as if to say ¡¯Don¡¯t tell him¡¯.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "No."


    The little old man took back the sheet of paper and said with a smile, "You¡¯re just like those girls. You all like to trick me. Look, isn¡¯t that a ¡¯C¡¯? That¡¯s cancer. I know it. You all think that I don¡¯t know but actually, I¡¯m the one tricking you. Haha, you¡¯re all too stupid."


    When the nurses at the counter heard this, they couldn¡¯t stop themselves from crying. They had gotten to know this uncle well and he was a very positive man. He often chatted with them and he was very likable.


    Lin Fan smiled as he looked at the old man, "Actually, this disease of yours isn¡¯t incurable."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t try tofort me. I have a much better attitude than you young people. I¡¯ve lived for long enough and I¡¯ve experienced everything there is to experience. If I die, then so be it. I¡¯m just worried about my wife being all alone after I pass away. I can¡¯t bear it. When the timees, she¡¯ll be crying all by herself and I won¡¯t even be able to rest in peace."


    Lin Fan looked at the little old man and patted the man¡¯s shriveled hands. "It¡¯s fate that you managed to talk to me. If I told you that I could treat you and let you live another twenty years, would you believe me?"


    The little old man looked at Lin Fan and instantly startedughing. "You talk even more nonsense than those girls."


    Lin Fan shook his head, then stood up. "I think you know the condition of your own body. If you want to take a chance, meet me outside the elevator at 5 pm."


    "Old man, where did you go?" At that moment, an olddy came from the ward at the far end and shouted.


    The little old man looked at Lin Fan with a surprised look as if he was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Lin Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone. I won¡¯t charge any fees. If you believe me, thene at 5 pm. I¡¯ll wait for you for ten minutes. If you¡¯re not there by then, then forget it."


    Then, Lin Fan left.


    Although he had gotten the Encyclopedia knowledge and the mystical boost, he was still just a young man and he hadn¡¯t gotten any medical qualifications. In the medical industry, age was an important factor. The older one was, the more respect he or she would get. With this young appearance of his, only a crazy person would believe him.


    As for whether that old man believed him or not, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t make any guarantees.


    If he believed him, Lin Fan would stay in Suzhou for two more days. If not, he would go to another hospital.


    Being a doctor was not easy. In fact, it was really difficult.


    The old man¡¯s wife asked, "Who was that youngster just now?"


    The old man smiled at his wife and said, "I don¡¯t know either. He¡¯s a pretty good kid. We were chatting quite happily so we chatted a little longer."


    His wife said, "Your body isn¡¯t well, you shouldn¡¯t go around like that. Just go back and rest. Don¡¯t make me worry. I can¡¯t walk much longer."


    The old man said, "Alright, alright. I won¡¯t make you worry."


    Then, the old man looked in the direction that Lin Fan had left towards as he pondered in his heart.

 Chapter 352: Task underway

    Chapter 352: Task underway


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the ward.


    The wife said, "Old man, what are you thinking about? What¡¯s troubling you?"


    The old man replied, "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I felt that that youngster was very strange so I was just thinking about it."


    The wife was skinning an apple. Although her eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly, her movements were not slow. A little disappointment appeared on her wrinkle-covered face as she said, "Old man, I hope you don¡¯t hold anything against me in this lifetime. It was my fault that I couldn¡¯t give you a child. If we had had a child, perhaps our grandchildren would be seventeen or eighteen right now."


    The old man chuckled. "What are you thinking about? You¡¯re the person I love and it has nothing to do with whether or not you can give me a child. Just being with you in this life has been worth it. What are you crying for? If you cry, you¡¯ll be ugly and other people willugh at you."


    The wife held onto the old man¡¯s hand and they snuggled up together. After going through these decades of hardship together, their rtionship was very good. When the wife was young, there had been a problem with her body and she couldn¡¯t give birth. During those times, when a wife couldn¡¯t give birth, the couple would most likely end up in a divorce. But this old man didn¡¯t turn his back on her. All he wanted was for the two of them to be happy together.


    They didn¡¯t even adopt a child. To the old man, adopting someone else¡¯s child would just keep reminding his wife of her regrets. It was better not to adopt a child. Then, when the two of them grew old and left the earth, they could leave without any cares or worries.


    ...


    Lin Fan exited the hospital and took a cab to the pharmacy to buy some medicine.


    The old man¡¯s condition, from the view of Western Medicine, was incurable because the cancer cells had spread throughout his body. If they used chemotherapy, it would only add to his pain.


    What Western Medicine can do, Chinese Medicine cannot. What Chinese medicine can do, Western medicine can¡¯t either.


    This kind of illness, in particr, required one to harmonize one¡¯s own body and attack from the inside.


    And because of these restricting circumstances, he could only be treated using Chinese Medicine. Using Chinese Medicine, if Lin Fan didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, he would still have some confidence but he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take. With the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, Lin Fan was a little curious as to what kind of effect it would have.


    The pharmacy.


    Lin Fan grabbed several medications ording to what he needed. Before he had obtained the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge, he hadn¡¯t even understood what these medications were for but now, he could see through everything. As he was grabbing and grabbing medicine, Lin Fan¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed and his hands stopped moving.


    In the pharmacy, the owner took some medicinao ingredients and ced them on the table. Lin Fan took a look to inspect them. When he saw ¡¯Dragon Bone¡¯, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Boss,e over here," said Lin Fan.


    The pharmacy owner had a mustache. He was over fifty years old and his eyes were glimmering. He looked at Lin Fan with a smile and said, "What is it, youngster?"


    Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. "This dragon bone is real dragon bone?"


    The boss¡¯ eyes gleamed, then he smiled and said, "Of course it¡¯s real. My shop, ¡¯Eight Treasures Room¡¯, has been dealing with Chinese Medicine for thirty years. We have our reputation as a guarantee that we don¡¯t ever sell fake products."


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression turned grave as he said, "I¡¯ll give you onest chance."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the ce had gotten solemn.


    The pharmacy owner looked at Lin Fan. His heart was thumping furiously. Then, heughed and said, "Oh, right, I took the wrong one. This isn¡¯t dragon bone, this is something else. I¡¯ll get you a new one."


    Lin Fan was annoyed. In today¡¯s society, Chinese Medicine wasn¡¯t recognized and it wasn¡¯t because there were no good Chinese doctors but many Chinese medications were fake. Some people, even after taking Chinese medicine for a long time, their illnesses would not be cured. This wasn¡¯t a problem with the doctor¡¯s diagnosis and treatment, nor with the prescription, but it was the medicine sold by the Chinese Medicine shops. They were fakes and couldn¡¯t possibly cure the illnesses.


    There was too much profit to be made in this industry. When the amount of gains was above a certain amount, people would do anything as long as no one died from eating the medicine. In fact, there were very few people nowadays who could differentiate between the real and the fake. Perhaps only the old Chinese doctors could do it.


    That ¡¯Dragon Bone¡¯ from before was just calcium oxide mixed with minerals and shaped into a dragon bone shape. What effect could that possibly have?


    The owner took out some new medicine, then he smiled and said, "This is it. Take a look."


    Lin Fan nced at the owner, then nodded and said, "Yep, don¡¯t make things up. I¡¯m an expert."


    "Hehe," the ownerughed and said, "I wasn¡¯t making things up. I just took the wrong thing."


    Gecko, water ntain rhizome, Chinese lobelia, self-heal, etc... A total of ten medicinal ingredients.


    Because this owner wasn¡¯t very honest, Lin Fan was worried about the other ingredients as well. He personally examined each of them. The owner smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, kid. My shop doesn¡¯t cheat the young nor the old. Just now, I just identally took the wrong thing. Do you think I would really use fake medicine?"


    Lin Fanughed. "Can I brew my medicine here?"


    The owner nodded. "Sure, go ahead."


    Lin Fan had no tools as of then and could only do it there. The owner watched Lin Fan¡¯s medicine boiling technique and control of the fire. His heart was beating profusely. This technique was high-level. He wasn¡¯t a newbie. The owner wasn¡¯t able to earn much from this sale. He could only hope that he would meet a newbie that he could cheat next.


    Then, Lin Fan portioned the medicine for the old man. He would need to take it ten times.


    After he was done preparing medicine, Lin Fan stood in front of the counter and looked down.


    The ownerughed as he said, "You want to buy some silver needles, kid? I have some good ones here. The craftsmanship is first-rate. They can be handed down for hundreds of generations. You want to take a look?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Give me four boxes of these disposable silver needles."


    "Huh?" The owner stared nkly at Lin Fan. That¡¯s too stingy, isn¡¯t it? He wants the disposable ones?


    Initially, because he couldn¡¯t earn much of a profit from the medicine, he had wanted to earn arger sum from the needles. He had not expected that this kid wouldn¡¯t even give him that chance.


    Then, he lifelessly took four packets of disposable needles and said, "Four packets. One hundred and sixty in total."


    Lin Fan had already paid for the medicine. Then, he handed over 160 dors. He packaged the brewed medicine and walked away.


    At that moment, customers went into the shop and one of them said, "Boss, show me your wild lingzhi mushrooms."


    Lin Fan looked at the customer. Just as he was about to reach the entrance, he said, "The two of you must be careful. This shop sells fake medicine. You should take a video and bring it for inspection so that you won¡¯t be cheated. After all, those wild lingzhi mushrooms are quite expensive."


    "F*ck..." When the owner heard that, he was pissed off. The youngster even ended off by f*cking him up. Then, when he realized that the two customers looked a little doubtful, he hurriedly said, "Don¡¯t listen to that kid¡¯s nonsense. That¡¯s all false information..."


    The customer said, "Forget it, let¡¯s look elsewhere."


    "There are too many fake wild lingzhi mushrooms nowadays. We should be more careful."


    The customers who had been within his grasps had fled away. The owner was furious.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan headed towards the hospital.


    He wondered if this first patient of his would believe him. Even if he didn¡¯t, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Lin Fan was just doing this sneakily. He didn¡¯t dare to do it openly because if he got caught, he would be in deep trouble.

 Chapter 353: That was so mystical

    Chapter 353: That was so mystical


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The hospital.


    The wife asked, "Why do you keep looking at the time? Is there something going on?"


    The old manughed and said, "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m looking at the time because I¡¯m appreciating the time."


    The nurse at the side was very familiar with this old couple. She said, "Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Your body is very healthy." As she said these words, even she didn¡¯t believe them herself. The Uncle was going to be discharged soon and perhaps that would be thest time she would see him.


    The wife sighed in her heart and said, "Did you hear that? The nurse says it¡¯ll be fine. What could happen to you, right?"


    The old man answered with a smile, "Of course. My body is excellent. I¡¯ll be fine for sure. I¡¯m going out by myself for a stroll. You should sleep here for a while. Don¡¯t let yourself get too tired."


    The wife was worried. "I¡¯ll apany you."


    "No need, no need. I have hands and legs. I¡¯m just going out for some fresh air. Nothing will happen," said the old man.


    The nurse then said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Uncle won¡¯t have any problems going downstairs by himself. Breathing some fresh air would be good for his body as well."


    Since even the nurse had spoken, the wife had nothing to say. However, she still felt worried in her heart.


    The old man walked out to the corridor with a face full of smiles. The nurses he passed all greeted him.


    In the ward.


    The wife pulled on the nurse¡¯s arm and said, "Youngdy, tell this Auntie, how long more does my husband have?"


    It was difficult for the nurse to speak. She didn¡¯t know what to answer. But the Auntie had the right to know the situation. "Auntie, Uncle¡¯s body may look healthy but that¡¯s because he didn¡¯t go through chemotherapy. As of now, the cancer cells have spread throughout his body and he may pass away anytime. My only wish is that uncle will be happy during hisst moments."


    The Auntie wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "Mmm, thank you for your trouble, youngdy. I can bear this but please don¡¯t tell him about this. I¡¯m afraid that he would be unhappy."


    The nurses knew that the Uncle already knew of the condition of his body but he didn¡¯t want to make his wife worry, so he kept a positive spirit.


    The nurses hadn¡¯t seen many of such cases. Most cancer patients would be scared to death by their own states.


    Although it isn¡¯t proven in medical studies, everyone knows that the human body is the most mysterious existence. Every single emotion and expression that goes through the subconscious mind affects the health of one¡¯s body.


    At the lift entrance.


    The old man sat on the chair. He looked at the time every once in a while. It was already 4:50 pm. After much consideration, he finally decided to give it a try.


    As for why he wanted to give it a try, he wasn¡¯t sure himself. Perhaps it was because when someone has no other options, he would just take the only option. Also, deep in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to be with his wife.


    The old man sat there withplicated thoughts in his heart. Even he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. Every time the lift came up, his eyes would shift towards the lift. But even after a few times, he didn¡¯t see who he hade to see.


    *Ding!*


    The lift came up again.


    The little old man looked at the lift doors. When the doors opened, he saw the young man that he had seen that afternoon.


    Lin Fan was carrying things in his hands. He said, "Wanna give it a try?"


    The little old man nodded. "Mmm."


    Lin fan smiled. At the same time, he wondered, if the old man had met a scammer instead of himself, whether he would have believed the scammer as well.


    "There are too many people here. Follow me to a less crowded ce," said Lin Fan.


    They were in a hospital, so the little old man wasn¡¯t afraid. He then nodded and followed behind Lin Fan, leaving the ce.


    The little old man looked at Lin Fan and asked cautiously, "I don¡¯t need to pay, right? If I do, I don¡¯t want to try it anymore."


    "No need to pay," said Lin Fan.


    The little old man¡¯s initially alert expression turned into a smile. "That¡¯s good. I still have to leave my money for my wife so that if I die, she would have money to go to the elderly nursing home. She won¡¯t have to be afraid of not having anyone to take care of her."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry. Since you have trusted me, naturally, I will let you personally take care of your wife. However, I have to remind you again not to tell anyone."


    The little old man nodded and asked, "Why not?"


    Lin Fan shook his head. "I won¡¯t go into that for now. I¡¯ll treat you first. If you recover from my treatment, don¡¯t tell anyone. If you don¡¯t recover, then you can tell people."


    "Mmm, that¡¯s what I was thinking as well," said the little old man.


    When he heard this, Lin Fan nced at the old man. He hadn¡¯t thought that this old man knew how to think pretty well.


    They went to a ce with no one else.


    Lin Fan passed the little old man the medicine. "Drink it."


    The little old man took a whiff of it, then without hesitating, he drank the whole thing. "It¡¯s a little bitter but also a little sweet."


    Lin Fan opened the packaging of the needle, then he touched the old man¡¯s body. ording to the knowledge in his mind, he knew how to treat him.


    He held the silver needle between two fingers. Suddenly, the needle in his hand felt different. Somehow, it gained a kind of mystical energy.


    Is that the mystical boost from the Encyclopedia? Lin Fan eximed in his heart. It felt simr to the scallion pancakes. Those scallion pancakes that made people fall in love uncontrobly.


    He aimed the needle at an acupuncture point, then pushed it in. All of a sudden, the little old man lightly took a breath of air.


    Lin Fan asked, "What is it? Is it ufortable?"


    The little old man shook his head, "No, it was toofortable. When you put the needle in, I felt a surge of heat flowing inside me."


    "Is that so?" Lin Fan didn¡¯t quite understand what had really happened. If he didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, this method would surely be the right way to treat him. However, with the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, he was afraid that something might have changed.


    The little old man¡¯s body trembled slightly. "It¡¯s sofortable. It¡¯s just that my stomach feels a little bloated."


    Lin Fan said, "That¡¯s normal. It means it¡¯s effective."


    The little old man didn¡¯t know what was going on but when his body was pierced by the needle, he suddenly feltfortable. Those ces that hurt before suddenly stopped hurting. It felt even better than eating painkillers.


    At that moment, more needles were ced on the little old man¡¯s body. Gradually, droplets of sweat started forming on the little old man¡¯s back and abdomen. These sweat droplets had seeped out through his pores. They didn¡¯t drip down or slide down. They were just distributed closely throughout his body.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Fan removed all the silver needles from the little old man¡¯s body. Then, he bundled them together safely and threw them into the rubbish bin at the side.


    To Lin Fan, this was only a half an hour treatment but to the little old man, he felt sofortable it was as if he had been reborn. If his feet weren¡¯t on the ground, he would have felt as if he was flying.


    "Is it done?" The little old man¡¯s little eyes gleamed with excitement.


    Although he was old, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Whether the treatment was effective or not, he could feel it. Before, even though he had been able to move his body, his body had felt weak and many parts of it had hurt very much. Even if he ate painkillers, they wouldn¡¯t stop hurting.


    But right now, the pain in his body was gone. He felt exceptionally energetic as well.


    "Not so fast. Tomorrow, at nine in the morning, wait for me here," said Lin Fan as he stood up.


    The little old man¡¯s back was covered in sweat droplets. When he let his shirt down, it was as if he had just taken a bath. It was soaked. But the old man¡¯s mood was really extraordinarily good.


    When the old man was about to give Lin Fan a proper thanks, he realized that the master had already left.


    ...

 Chapter 354: Encyclopedia, you are too sick!

    Chapter 354: Encyclopedia, you are too sick!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    When the little old man went back, he felt immensefort in his body. The feeling in his body was indescribable.


    When the nurses at the service counter saw the little old man, they were slightly astonished. One of the female nurses gazed at him and said, "Uncle, yourplexion looks much better than before!"


    The little old man was enjoying the refreshing feeling over his whole body. With a smile, he replied, "Is that so?"


    He could already feel it but when the nurse said it out, it made his mood pretty good. Then, he added, "This illness must be getting better."


    The nurses nodded as they smiled but in their hearts, they felt tragic. They knew what sickness the Uncle had. It was impossible to recover from it. The only reason they didn¡¯t mention the oue of the sickness was that they were afraid that the Uncle would get depressed.


    The Uncle returned to his ward.


    The nurses started whispering among themselves.


    "I just saw that Uncle¡¯s facialplexion really looked much better than before."


    "I thought so too, he looked especially energetic. He was much better than before. Do you think this could be the so-called ¡¯final radiance of the setting sun¡¯?"


    "Maybe it was just an illusion. We all want Uncle to get better, perhaps it¡¯s affected our imagination."


    "That makes sense. Maybe that¡¯s the case."


    The little old man was humming a very modern tune in his mouth as he returned to his ward. When his wife saw that he was back, a wide smile spread across her face as she said, "Do you feel better after going for a stroll?"


    The little old man smiled. "I feel great indeed. I think I¡¯ll be discharged in a couple of days. There¡¯s no one taking care of the vegetables at home and we don¡¯t even know if they¡¯ve been stolen by those little b*stards."


    "Alright, alright." Although the wife couldn¡¯t ept this sickness, she had already epted this reality. She trusted the hospital and the doctors had already said that he couldn¡¯t be saved. After going back, they should eat whatever they wanted to eat and make proper use of the remaining time.


    The old man was in a pretty good mood. He looked at his wife and wanted to tell her about what had happened but after that, he thought about it. He had already made a promise, so he couldn¡¯t tell her. Then, he smiled and shook his head. He decided he would just give her a pleasant surprise when he recovered fully.


    He now had full faith in that youngster. The effectiveness of this first treatment was obvious. He understood the condition of his body best and he really didn¡¯t feel the same. It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    ...


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Fan went to other hospitals to take a look. However, he felt very unsure about where to start. Without the qualifications to practice medicine, he would get arrested if news of this matter got out.


    Moreover, it would be really difficult to meet another person that trusted him like that old man. Even if he just met one person like that out of a hundred people, he could be considered lucky.


    Although he wanted to help and save more people, he was helpless. It wasn¡¯t that hecked the motivation to save them but it was simply not possible for people to believe him. And if someone decided to report him, he would be taken away for questioning.


    At nighttime, he found a guesthouse and decided to stay there. When he went out and took a look, he felt pretty good.


    Though Shanghai was arge city, he had always been in that little ce, Cloud Street. He had nevere out to see the rest of the world before.


    The next day, nine in the morning.


    "Master, you¡¯re here." The little old man had gotten out of bed early in the morning. Before, when he woke up from bed, his body would be hurting all over. Unless he took painkillers, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get off the bed. But this morning, he felt like there was not a single thing wrong with his body. He felt like a normal person.


    ording to Lin Fan¡¯s current medical skills, if he didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, treating this illness would take several months or longer but with the mystical boost, he realized that the duration of treatment became extraordinarily shorter.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "How does your body feel? Did you feel anything when you were sleepingst night?"


    The little old man answered eagerly, "Yes, yes. When I was sleepingst night, I felt that the bones in my body were warm, as if I was taking a hot shower. I even perspired all overst night. And after the perspiration, my body felt lighter, much lighter than before."


    Lin Fan nodded. These were all written in the Encyclopedia. When he heard the little old man say this, it seemed that there were no problems at all.


    As for why he would feel warm, perhaps it was the mystical power of the Encyclopedia mending his body.


    Lin Fan looked around, then said, "No one followed you, right?"


    The little old man waved his hand. "Nope, I didn¡¯t tell anyone, not even my wife. Master, which hospital are you from? I think that your medical skills are brilliant."


    Lin Fanughed. "I¡¯m not from any hospital. I¡¯ve never been through professional training, nor am I qualified to practice medicine. Didn¡¯t you realize that I¡¯ve been sneakily treating your sickness? If I am discovered by anyone, I will be arrested and held responsible."


    "Huh?" The little old man was startled. Then, he hurriedly nodded. "I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely keep this a secret for you and I won¡¯t tell anyone."


    Lin Fan nodded and asked, "You haven¡¯t had your breakfast, have you?"


    The little old man shook his head, "Nope."


    Lin Fan said, "Then drink this medicine. I¡¯ll do some acupuncture for you, then I¡¯ll do it once more in the afternoon. After that, you won¡¯t need any more acupuncture. As for this Chinese medicine, you have to brew it yourself every day. One packet per day. When you finish everything, your body will be recovered."


    "Really?" The little old man didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    "Can¡¯t you already feel whether it¡¯s real or not?" Lin Fan smiled. Getting this medical major ss of knowledge was really nature-defying. Even though he wasn¡¯t able to bring people back from the dead, there wasn¡¯t any illness or disease he couldn¡¯t treat.


    But the previous night, Lin Fan had realized that even though he possessed this nature-defying knowledge, he couldn¡¯t spread the knowledge because treating these illnesses required his personal treatment. In the end, he had to depend on himself.


    The little old man took off his top hurriedly. He couldn¡¯t wait. "Master, you really think that I can live another twenty years?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I can¡¯t say for sure but ten to twenty years shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all."


    The little old man said embarrassedly, "It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ten or twenty years. I only wish that I will pass awayter than my wife so that she won¡¯t have to be lonely."


    Lin Fan opened a packet of disposable silver needles, then started the acupuncture. This time, Lin Fan actively paid attention to the feeling of mystical power with every needle he used. It was the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost.


    Lin Fan shook his head. This Encyclopedia really was sick. When the skill wasn¡¯t awesome enough, it gave him a mystical boost to make him f*cking awesome. What else could he say? All he could say was ¡¯You¡¯re way too strong, Encyclopedia.¡¯


    "Comfortable. It¡¯s really toofortable." An expression of enjoyment appeared on the little old man¡¯s face. He had never thought that getting an illness treated could feel so good. It was as if his whole body was floating up. Furthermore, he could feel the obvious changes in his body.


    Before, there had still been slight pains in several parts of his body but after this treatment, there were instant results. Those painful areas were suddenly liberated of all pain.


    Lin Fan, once again, wrapped up the used silver needles and threw them into the rubbish bin.


    "Come here at three in the afternoon for the third treatment. After that, we¡¯ll be done with the acupuncture," said Lin Fan with a smile. Judging by the situation, this acupuncture and medication seemed to just be assisting tools. In the end, curing the cancer still depended on the Encyclopedia¡¯s boost.


    The little old man held Lin Fan¡¯s hand with a grateful expression on his face. He asked, "Master, what¡¯s your name?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and stood up. As he left, he said, "Remember, three in the afternoon."


    "Okay, okay..." replied the little old man immediately.


    How could he possibly forget such an important time?

 Chapter 355: Absolutely no idea

    Chapter 355: Absolutely no idea


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    After seeing the little old man, Lin Fan had bought train tickets for that night. Although the little old man had promised not to tell anyone, some things could not be done by a single promise.


    Something like this would naturally attract the attention of people concerned. It wasn¡¯t something that could be hiddenpletely.


    In the hospital.


    The little old man was humming a tune. He was in an exceptionally good mood. He felt as if he had been reborn and at the same time, he felt as if he must have done something good in his past life for him to meet someone like this master.


    As he passed by the service counter, he greeted the nurses and cheerily prepared to enter the ward to have a nice chat with his wife.


    "Uncle, wait a moment," one of the nurses called for the Uncle. She realized that hisplexion was really different from before. In the past, it had been pale and yellowish. You could tell that he wasn¡¯t healthy. But now, she realized that hisplexion was very good. He was full of liveliness and didn¡¯t seem like someone with a severe illness at all.


    "What is it, youngdy?" asked the little old man with a smile.


    The nurse came to the little old man and looked at him closely. With a bit of shock in her voice, she said, "Uncle, did you eat something special recently? Why does yourplexion look so good?"


    "Heh! Of course, it¡¯s that miracle medicine," said the old man with augh. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he said, "My body has been much bettertely. I¡¯m full of energy."


    The nurse didn¡¯t quite understand. "Uncle, does your body still hurt?"


    "Nope, my whole body feels great. I¡¯m going to find my wife. I¡¯lle and talk to you allter." The little old man was full of hope for the future. He waved goodbye to the nurses and went towards the ward.


    The nurses started discussing.


    One of the nurses, a plump woman, said, "Something¡¯s not right. Something¡¯s really not right."


    "We all know something¡¯s not right but we don¡¯t know what it is. Thatplexion of his simply doesn¡¯t look like that of a sick person. Moreover, Uncle is suffering from cancer. No matter what, hisplexion should not look so good."


    "I can¡¯t figure it out but seeing Uncle like this is pretty good too. Maybe because his mental well-being improved, the condition of his body also became better."


    "How could that be? We¡¯re nurses and that¡¯s cancer we¡¯re talking about. There¡¯s no way he could just recover all of a sudden."


    "Why don¡¯t we do a check on Uncle¡¯s body one day to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with his body?"


    "Yep."


    ...


    The little old man was very curious about this master who was treating his illness. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was and the master wouldn¡¯t say. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want anyone to know his name. Although the little old man was old, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew very clearly what kind of sickness he was suffering from. He knew that his life was ending and no medicine could save him.


    But now, things had changed. His body was gradually getting better.


    The wife asked, "Old man, what¡¯s that you¡¯re holding in your hand?"


    The old man smiled and replied, "It¡¯s nothing. What are we going to eat for lunchter on? I want to eat something lighter."


    The wife smiled. "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go and prepare something for you."


    When he saw that his wife was leaving, the old man smiled. Then, he ced the remaining packets of medicine into the cab. This was his life-saving medicine. He understood what the Master had said. He would brew the medicine, one packet a day. Once he finished all of it, he would have recovered fully.


    At three in the afternoon.


    The little old man cheerfully went out for a stroll again.


    When he passed the service counter...


    "Uncle, you¡¯re going out again?" asked the nurses.


    The little old man replied, "Yeah, I¡¯m going down for a stroll."


    The nurses asked passionately, "Do you want us to apany you, Uncle?"


    He was going to see the Master, how could he let anyone follow him? Then, he waved his hand and said, "No need, no need. You worry about your things. I can go alone."


    Then, the little old man quickened his footsteps but just as he was about to reach the entrance, he ran into the doctor-in-charge.


    "Uncle Chen, yourplexion is looking pretty good." said the doctor-in-charge with a smile.


    "Doctor Li, myplexion has always been good," said the little old man, "Doctor Li, I¡¯m going down now. See you next time."


    After the little old man left, the nurses stopped Doctor Li. "Doctor Li, we realized that Uncle¡¯splexion has started improving since yesterday. Do you think his cancer will disappear by itself?"


    When Doctor Li heard that, he startedughing. "Cancer getting better by itself? Where did you hear that from? That¡¯s not medically proven at all. But to be honest, that Uncle Chen¡¯splexion really doesn¡¯t look the same. Compared to before, it¡¯s like heaven and earth. Follow me to the ward, I want to speak to his family."


    Inside the ward.


    Suddenly, a cry of shock rang out.


    Doctor Li said in surprise, "Auntie Chen, you mean to say that since yesterday, Uncle Chen has stopped taking painkillers?"


    At that moment, in the doctor¡¯s hands were the painkillers that he had prescribed to Uncle Chen. But it hadn¡¯t been touched at all. It hadn¡¯t moved from its original spot.


    Auntie Chen nodded. "Since yesterday, the old man hasn¡¯t eaten any medicine. Even when I wanted to feed them to him, he said his body wasn¡¯t hurting and that he felt veryfortable."


    "How could that be?" Doctor Li couldn¡¯t understand it. It was simply not possible. People suffering from thete stages of cancer feel unbearable pain. Once the paines, it¡¯s simply excruciating. But now, this Uncle Chen didn¡¯t take the painkillers and he even said that he wasn¡¯t in pain. It was simply impossible.


    The nurse interrupted, "Doctor Li, we realized that Uncle Chen¡¯splexion changed dramatically. It was as if it changed all of a sudden. Moreover, he has been going out frequently recently. Do you think there¡¯s some kind of problem?"


    Doctor Li couldn¡¯t figure it out. "Go down and look for Uncle Chen. Ask him what¡¯s going on."


    The nurse nodded. "I¡¯ll go right now."


    ...


    At the same old ce.


    "Master, this old man really doesn¡¯t understand. Why would you help me?" asked Old Man Chen.


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "That¡¯s fate. I went to a few other hospitals and told other people that I would treat their illness but none of them trusted me."


    Old Man Chen nodded. "That¡¯s true. Nowadays, most doctors are part of big hospitals. Most people wouldn¡¯t trust people like Master. It was only because I knew I was dying and I couldn¡¯t bear to die that I decided to give it a try.


    This little old man was really amusing. Lin Fanughed, then asked, "Has anyone noticed your changes?"


    Old Man Chen couldn¡¯t wait to reply, "Yes! The nurses all realized that I look different. They said myplexion looks much better than before."


    Lin Fan removed the silver needles from the little old man¡¯s body and said, "Alright, the work is done. Remember what I¡¯ve said. You must drink those packets of medicine every day. After that, observe your nutrition, then, your body will be able to recover to its original state. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯ve treated you.


    Old Man Chen nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t want me to tell, I promise not to."


    "Uncle! What have you done to Uncle?" At that moment, a voice rang out from afar.


    Lin Fan saw the silhouette and was startled. F*ck! I¡¯ve been discovered! Then, without saying much else, he left the ce. "I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯m leaving. If it¡¯s fated, we¡¯ll meet again."


    "Master...Master..." The little old man stood up and shouted at the top of his voice, "Thank you, Master..."


    Lin Fan waved his hand and disappeared.


    The nurses came over to the old man, panting. "Uncle, what did he do to you?"


    "Huh?" Old Man Chen blinked several times. Then, as if he had no idea what was going on, he said, "I don¡¯t know..."


    ...

 Chapter 356: All stupefied!

    Chapter 356: All stupefied!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It¡¯s a good thing that I run fast, otherwise, I would¡¯ve been attacked by a group of doctors. After exiting the hospital, Lin Fan ran to the train station. He couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. Something would surely happen if he did.


    There were four more cities to go. Where should he go next? He hadn¡¯t thought it through properly but he decided. Let¡¯s go to Nanjing.


    It wasn¡¯t far and the train would be able to get there in an instant.


    After this treatment, he now understood deeply how perverse the Encyclopedia¡¯s medical major ssification was. Meanwhile, at the Suzhou hospital, Uncle Chen was surrounded by a group of people.


    Doctor Li was very curious. "Uncle Chen, who is that young man the nurses are talking about?"


    Uncle Chen shook his head. "I promised him that I wouldn¡¯t say. Stop asking me."


    Uncle Chen¡¯s wife was very worried. "Doctor, what happened to my old man? Did he get tricked? Or did something else happen?"


    Doctor Li was thinking through everything. Then, he nodded. "ording to our observations, Uncle Chen definitely got tricked. There are many tricksters in this hospital nowadays. They take advantage of the patients¡¯ weakness and trick them so that they can earn money."


    "Huh?" The wife was crying from the shock. "Old man, are you okay? What did that trickster do to you? Do you feel unwell anywhere?"


    Uncle Chen wouldn¡¯t submit to them. He said, "How did Master trick me? He was helping me treat my illness. I feel terrific right now!"


    The nurses kept warning him, "Uncle, you need to trust Doctor. Don¡¯t ever trust those tricksters from outside. There are too many tricksters nowadays. Those needle marks all over your body are horrible to see. And we even found some silver needles in the rubbish bin. Those are all disposable silver needles. They¡¯re worthless!"


    Uncle Chen waved his hand and said, "Stop asking. I won¡¯t say anything. And he didn¡¯t trick me. My wife, don¡¯t be afraid. He wasn¡¯t a trickster. Look at how terrific my body is right now. There are no issues at all."


    ...


    "Doctor Li,e out for a while." At that moment, a colleague¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Doctor Li nodded at the nurses beside him, telling them to continue talking to Uncle Chen. Then, he went outside and asked, "What is it?"


    The doctor outside looked at Doctor Li with a bit of shock in his eyes. Then, he took out a sheet of paper. "These are the results of our tests. The cancer cells in the patient¡¯s body are gradually receding. The illness looks to be getting less severe and he looks like he¡¯s progressing in the right direction. How did you aplish this? He¡¯s a terminal cancer sufferer. There is basically no chance of recovering from that."


    "What?" Doctor Li was bbergasted. In disbelief, he asked, "Did you get it wrong?"


    "No, we didn¡¯t make any mistakes. When I got this form, I checked it closely. I didn¡¯t take the wrong form, nor is the machine spoiled. This is a hundred percent legit."


    Doctor Li didn¡¯t dare to believe it. How could this be? Then, he looked through the door at Uncle Chen. "Alright, please don¡¯t spread the word about this for now. I want to be clear about it first." He then entered the ward. He had to get things clear.


    "Stop asking me. I won¡¯t tell you all anything. I promised him," said Uncle Chen.


    Doctor Li took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Chen, since you promised him, you must keep it a secret indeed but you should know about your body¡¯s condition right now. The test results were just released. Your body suddenly became better. The cancer cells are gradually disappearing but we are notpletely sure for now."


    Uncle Chen smiled and said, "I knew that would be the case. I know my body best. As for why it¡¯s notpletely healed yet, that¡¯s because I still have to follow-up by nursing it properly."


    "Indeed!" Doctor Li understood now. He didn¡¯t believe that someone could cure cancer but not believing it right now was not a choice because a living, breathing example was right in front of him.


    "Uncle Chen, could you tell me who he is?" asked Doctor Li.


    Uncle Chen shook his head and said, "Doctor Li, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you but I really can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never broken my trust with anyone in my whole lifetime. If I tell you, how do you think I can face Master in the future?"


    The nurses started talking, "Uncle, just tell him. This is an important matter. As you can see, we have many cancer patients in our hospital and all of them are in pain. If we can find that Master, we would be able to know how to cure cancer. Don¡¯t you think that would be a joyous thing?"


    "This..." Uncle Chen hesitated. That question really touched his heart.


    The nurse continued, "Uncle, think about it. If we can find him and invite him to the medical world, it would be wonderful news for the thousands upon thousands of cancer patients."


    They took turns to urge him for a whole ten minutes.


    Uncle Chen finally opened his mouth, "Sigh, alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I actually don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t even know his name. That day, when I actively went to talk to him, he asked me if I trust him and whether or not I could let him treat me. Because I knew about my illness, it didn¡¯t matter to me. The next two days, he performed acupuncture on me and gave me medicine to drink. That¡¯s when my body became better..."


    In the ward, the doctor and the nurses were silent. They felt that it was inconceivable.


    Doctor Li gasped in shock, "Could it be Chinese medical treatment?"


    Back when he had still been studying, he hade across Chinese Medicine before. He agreed with the theory behind it but the difficulty of Chinese Medicine was rather high so he decided to choose Western Medicine in the end. Even in their hospital right now, they had Chinese medications. Most of them were used to nurse the body. As for major illnesses, not many people would look that way. Perhaps only when the patients were too poor, would they turn to Chinese Medicine¡¯s slow treatment.


    Uncle Chen cautiously took out a packet of medicine from his cab. "This is the medicine prescribed by Master. He told me to drink it every day until I finished everything. Then, my illness will be gone. You can take a look at it but don¡¯t take it away. I¡¯ll still have to brew this medicine. If I¡¯m short of one packet, I¡¯d be in trouble."


    Doctor Li looked at that packet of medicine and was dumbfounded. He hurriedly took a closer look. In the packet was Chinese medicine. He couldn¡¯t recognize some of the ingredients and had to let the old Chinese doctor take a look.


    "Uncle Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to get someone. We will not take the medicine away. We¡¯ll just look at it inside this ward," said Doctor Li.


    Uncle Chen nodded. "That¡¯s good."


    ...


    After a short while.


    That little ward was crowded with people. The hospital director was there and doctors-in-charge of several departments were there as well. There was even an old Chinese doctor.


    "What is it?" Everyone had turned their gaze to the old Chinese doctor.


    The old Chinese doctor took a few whiffs and touched the Chinese medicine. His expression was serious and he didn¡¯t speak for a long while.


    Meanwhile, the surrounding people, after asking once, didn¡¯t ask again. They patiently waited by the side.


    Then, the old Chinese doctor spoke, "I recognize these ingredients but not the pharmacology behind it."


    Everyone was speechless. "..."


    In this world, there were no walls that could keep news from spreading. All of a sudden, the incident involving Uncle Chen was spread throughout the hospital.


    Countless cancer patients were all stupefied. Their originally hopeless hearts suddenly revived. They had initially already prepared for death but when they heard this, all of them got excited.


    Uncle Chen¡¯s ward became constantly filled with people.


    Some of them were amazed.


    Some of them were shocked.


    And some of them were jealous or even envious.


    They had never thought that this Uncle Chen¡¯s luck would be so good, to be able to meet a Godly Doctor like that.


    And even the reporters came. They had a keen sense of smell for such incidents. They felt that it would be big news.

 Chapter 357: A little impersonation

    Chapter 357: A little impersonation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    On the train!


    He departed from Suzhou, not because there was nothing else to do there but because he felt that there was some danger. It would be best to retreat sooner. ording to the Encyclopedia¡¯s task, he had to go to five cities.


    He had to quickly change cities. If he got captured in Suzhou and detained and his taskpletion got dyed, it would be a waste of time.


    During the journey, on the seat next to the corridor, a woman was carrying a child. This child¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look too good. It seemed that he was sick. The woman¡¯s face looked wan and sallow too, as if she was worried.


    "Big Sister..." said Lin Fan, "About your child¡¯s issue, I think you should..."


    Before Lin Fan finished speaking, the woman red at Lin Fan with an alert look, then she called the service staff and said something to them.


    "Mister, could you show us your ID?" the service staff said.


    Lin Fan shook his head in frustration, then passed him his ID. He had never thought that his goodwill would cause someone to be suspicious about him. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but startughing.


    After that, he didn¡¯t say a word for the entire journey.


    He reached Nanjing at nighttime and found a guesthouse to stay at.


    A call came.


    Fraud Tian: "When are you going toe back? The townsfolk have already started protesting today. We can¡¯t contain them."


    Lin Fan said, "Slowly. Hold on a little longer, I¡¯ll be back after a period of time."


    Fraud Tian cried his heart out, "Come back sooner! Without you here, some of the townsfolk are looking for me. I haven¡¯t been at peace the whole day!"


    The two of them chatted for a while more, then Lin Fan hung up. He couldn¡¯t help but startughing. He had never thought that going out for a while would cause so many things to happen.


    The next day, at noon.


    Lin Fan ate by himself at a restaurant.


    The television, which was hung on the wall, was showing the news and it drew his attention.


    On the television, the host said, "Yesterday, at Suzhou Hospital, a rebellion urred among the patients. The reason behind it was that a cancer patient had met a mysterious man and through the mysterious man¡¯s treatment, the cancer cells on his body kept decreasing. ording to proof from the hospital, the patient¡¯s body is really recovering. This incident has caused a huge impact on the ce as countless people want to know what kind of divine person that mysterious man is. Next up, we have our very own reporter interviewing the person at the scene, Uncle Chen..."


    Lin Fan watched the television as he ate his food. The situation had turned out just as he had expected. He had gotten exposed in the end but they didn¡¯t know who he was yet.


    Before thepletion of the task, he absolutely could not expose himself.


    After thepletion of the task, he was prepared to do the exams for medical qualifications. He had heard that the Chinese medical qualifications were easier to get.


    The surrounding diners were in discussion.


    "Is this news real or fake? Even cancer can be cured?"


    "Who knows? But to appear on television, it should be true."


    "No one knows for sure. It¡¯s really unbelievable. That¡¯s cancer we¡¯re talking about. Could it really be a godly doctor?"


    "Let¡¯s just care about ourselves. Whether it¡¯s a godly doctor or not, it has nothing to do with us. We¡¯re not sick, after all."


    This incident hadn¡¯t caused much of a stir on the Inte, mainly because it was too unreal because it involved a cancer patient. For an average person, if he used his brain to think just a little bit, he would know that this wasn¡¯t possible.


    Meanwhile, the hospital¡¯s side was actively investigating who that person was but from the hospital¡¯s cameras, they could only find some blur images of his face. To find the person using these images was extremely difficult, like finding a needle in the ocean. Who knew when they would be able to find him?


    ...


    A certain hospital in Nanjing.


    Lin Fan was hanging around in the hospital, looking for a target. He was looking for patients who couldn¡¯t be cured. But after looking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find anyone who would trust him.


    Even when he found a patient, when he started speaking, the patient would run away in fear, thinking he was a trickster. This made him really frustrated.


    Being chosen by such a great godly doctor was fate. It was a shame that they didn¡¯t trust him. It really left him helpless.


    At that moment, a series of noises came from in front. When he went to check out the situation, he realized that a pair of parents were tugging on a doctor. "Doctor, we¡¯re begging you, please let the operationter be a sess!"


    The doctor said gravely, "I will try my best."


    When he said this, he didn¡¯t have much confidence in himself because the sickness was too rare and the operation was too difficult. But he couldn¡¯t cower from it because everyone¡¯s hopes wereid upon him.


    The nurses said, "The reporters are all downstairs, they¡¯ve already been cordoned off by the security."


    The doctor nodded. "Cordon them off and tell the security that before the operation has beenpleted, don¡¯t let a single reporter in."


    The nurse nodded. The parents weren¡¯t the only ones anxious about this, the nurses were very nervous as well.


    Lin Fan looked into the ward and saw a little girl lying on the bed. The nurses were tidying up the ce, then they lifted her up and onto the movable sick bed and pushed her towards the operation room.


    When Lin Fan looked over, his brows furrowed. Craniopharyngioma, aplicated illness indeed. The chances of surviving it were not high and the operation was extremely difficult. A tiny mishap could cause the loss of her life. The family members probably understood the situation but without the operation, there was no chance at all for the little girl to survive.


    "Please give way," said the nurses pushing the bed.


    On the bed, the little girl kept smiling as if she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Then, she pulled her Mama¡¯s hand. "Mama, if I die, could you use my name for your future child? I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll forget me."


    The little girl¡¯s Mama had tears all over her face, "Mama and Papa will protect you even if we have to sell our blood and kidneys."


    The nurses wiped the tears from their eyes. They loved that little girl. She was different from the other children. This child was very strong, very positive and she constantly wore a smile on her face but they knew that this might be thest time they would see her because ording to the experts¡¯ analysis, the chance of surviving this operation was less than ten percent. And the chance of it failing was ny percent.


    Lin Fan looked at the little girl. Then, he looked at that chief surgeon who was going to change and he followed behind him.


    The chief surgeon for this operation was a veteran with twenty years of experience but at that moment, he was very nervous. He couldn¡¯t calm down. Although the family had given their signatures to take responsibility for this, this wasn¡¯t about whether it would affect him personally. He really wanted to save that cute little girl.


    In the changing room.


    The chief surgeon was changing his clothes when suddenly, he heard the sound of the door opening. He said, "I¡¯ll be done soon. Get the pre-surgery preparations done and make sure there are no issues."


    There was no reply.


    The chief surgeon got suspicious. Just as he turned his head around, his vision turned dark and he fainted.


    "I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ll have to take a little pain." Lin Fany the chief surgeon down. Then, without saying anything else, he stripped the chief surgeon of his clothes. He saw that there were ropes at the entrance. He was afraid that the chief surgeon might wake up too early so he tied him up.


    The chief surgeon was left with a set of underpants. He was tied up in quite a shameful way and Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare to look straight at him.


    After everything had been prepared, Lin Fan put on the big white mask and headed outside. At the same time, he locked the door just in case.


    Such aplicated and difficult operation naturally had to be done by him.


    As long as hepleted it, he could move on to a different location.


    ...

 Chapter 358: A perfect operation

    Chapter 358: A perfect operation


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    *ring ring*


    The chief surgeon¡¯s phone rang. Lin Fan answered. The nurse¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    "Doctor Mao, the pre-operation procedures have beenpleted."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare to say much and just replied with a simple ¡¯Mmm¡¯.


    The nurse was very busy at that moment and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the reply. Then, Lin Fan went outside the operating room. There were quite a number of people inside. There were several operations going on and the patients¡¯ family members were all waiting outside.


    Entering the operating room required a passcode. When Lin Fan saw this, he was stunned. What was the passcode?


    But luckily, a medical personnel entered the passcode and the door opened.


    At the counter near the entrance, Lin Fan passed the phone to the medical personnel. Then, a nurse came running over hurriedly. "Doctor Mao, we¡¯re waiting for you."


    The nurse was anxious and didn¡¯t look closely at Lin Fan. If she did, she might have realized that this ¡¯Doctor Mao¡¯¡¯s eyes looked a little different. Lin Fan¡¯s face was being covered by the mask and only his eyes could be seen.


    Lin Fan lowered his head slightly the whole way so that no one could look straight at his face. Doing something like this was like being a thief. It was very thrilling.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have faith in the chief surgeon but in the face of such an operation, he knew that the chief surgeon probably didn¡¯t have much confidence. Since it was like that, he could only do it himself. How could he let such a young, flower-like child suffer like that?


    It wasn¡¯t that he had a lot of faith in himself but he had faith in the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge.


    He disinfected his whole body and put on sterile gloves. Everything was ready.


    In the operating room, all the medical personnel were ready and awaiting the chief surgeon¡¯s directions.


    "Begin," said Lin Fan softly. The anesthetist had already done his job beforehand. It was time to start the operation.


    Outside.


    The little girl¡¯s parents were waiting anxiously. They didn¡¯t know how this would turn out but they really hoped that their daughter woulde out safe and sound, without any issues.


    However, before the operation, the hospital had told them about the worst-case scenario. They knew it in their hearts that their child was not in a good situation and the sess rate of the operation was low. Even if it did seed, she would still be in danger post-operation. All of this made their hearts feel very uneasy.


    In the operating room.


    "Blood pressure normal."


    The medical personnel who had been observing the patient the whole time reported.


    At the same time, professionals were standing at the side, recording the operation¡¯s situation.


    This was Lin Fan¡¯s first operation. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t nervous but in the midst of the operation, he realized that he could respond in time to everything that happened. After one step was done, he instantly knew what the next step was.


    The surrounding nurses were iparably nervous. They were all secretly praying. This operation had to be sessful. It had to seed perfectly. If the operation was sessful, then more than half the job was done.


    If it was a typical doctor, some signs of nervousness would definitely show during such aplicated operation but at that moment, no such signs were seen. Everything was calm and steady.


    The nurse who was observing the operation was shocked as well. She suddenly realized that Doctor Mao¡¯s method of operation was significantly different from his usual methods. Furthermore, Doctor Mao was very calm today. In the face of such a difficult operation, he didn¡¯t show any hesitation or second thoughts. It was as if he was very familiar with this.


    An operation on the brain is the mostplicated. The number of tools needed is the most among all operations.


    "Angr forceps." Lin Fan extended his arm. The nurse immediately passed him the tool.


    From the start of the operation, he had felt the mystical power of the Encyclopedia emitting, ensuring the patient was okay and preventing any problems from urring. It was even curing her at the same time.


    The nurse who was observing the patient¡¯s state felt her heart start beating profusely. It was strange, very strange. The girl¡¯s heartbeat wasn¡¯t increasing nor decreasing. Her blood pressure wasn¡¯t high, nor low. Everything was stable as if nothing was going on. How could that be?


    She had observed countless operations. No matter what kind of operation it was, the patient¡¯s state would go through changes. Needless to say, such aplicated operation should have caused changes in her body.


    At that moment, the nurse helped the doctor to wipe his sweat but he realized that there wasn¡¯t a single drop of sweat on Doctor Mao¡¯s forehead. He was exactly the same as when he had juste in. But ording to the requirements, during operation, she had to help the doctor wipe his sweat to prevent the sweat from entering his eyes or dripping into the patient¡¯s wound.


    Time passed, second by second, minute by minute.


    No one knew how much time had passed.


    At the waiting area outside, there had initially been many family members of different patients but all of them had left because their family members were done with their operations. As of then, only the little girl¡¯s parents and rtives were left.


    A few hours passed. Their hearts could not calm down. Their hearts felt like they were knotted up the whole time.


    In a certain room.


    The real Doctor Mao had woken up but when he woke up, he realized that he had been tied up and his mouth had been stuffed with his own socks.


    "MMM MMM..."


    Doctor Mao struggled. He had no idea what had happened. Where had his clothes gone? Why was he left with just a pair of underpants? Moreover, the method of tying was too perverse. He looked down at his watch. Several hours had passed. At that moment, he panicked.


    Several hours ago, he had had an important operation to do.


    "MMM MMMM..."


    Doctor Mao continued to struggle. Thinking of how he was locked up here, he wondered who would conduct the operation for the little girl. There weren¡¯t many people who could conduct that kind of operation in the hospital. And those who could were busy with other operations.


    He kept struggling and he wanted to charge at the wooden door. But just as he stood up, the ropes pulled at his legs and he fell back onto the ground.


    There was panic in his eyes and a look of worry. When he thought about himself getting knocked unconscious and missing the operation, causing the girl to not get operated on, he was panic-stricken.


    He had already done the preparations. No matter how the operation turned out, there was still a little hope if he could just do the operation. But now, he didn¡¯t even have that opportunity anymore. He had failed, just like that.


    As he thought and thought, his tears started falling.


    Then, he climbed up once again and charged at the door recklessly.


    *Bam!*


    No one came.


    He charged at the door furiously once more.


    "Who¡¯s inside?" At that moment, a voice came from outside.


    When Doctor Mao heard this voice, he was excited. He kept making that ¡¯MMM MMM¡¯ sound and continued banging on the door.


    Not long after, the door was finally opened by someone.


    When the nurse had heard the noises, she had been suspicious and hadn¡¯t known what was going on. But upon opening the door, she waspletely stunned.


    "Doctor Mao, why are you here?" The nurse was shocked. She didn¡¯t dare to believe that Doctor Mao was actually there.


    "MMM MMM..." Doctor Mao struggled. And without thinking much, the nurse hurriedly took out the socks from his mouth. Doctor Mao yelled, "Hurry up and untie me! I was knocked unconscious. I need to perform the operation!"


    The nurse untied the ropes from Doctor Mao¡¯s legs and said, "Doctor Mao, if you were trapped here all along, then who was the man who went into the operating room?"


    "What?" When Doctor Mao heard that, he was dumbfounded. Then, he charged outside furiously and bellowed, "Follow me quickly! That¡¯s not me. We can¡¯t let him mess around! If I go now, I can still make it!"


    When the nurses outside and the other patients¡¯ family members saw someone running in the hospital with a pair of triangr underpants, they were stupefied. Then, they cried out in shock. Those ropes that were still on Doctor Mao¡¯s body made him look even more shameful. On top of that, the red underpants made it hard to look at him.


    In the operating room.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and smiled thinly. But under the mask, no one could see his smile.


    At that moment, Lin Fan turned around and looked at the nurses who were gathered together. Then, he smiled and said, "Please excuse me, everyone. She is well. See you next time."


    Those nurses looked at Lin Fan in shock. They had no idea what was happening. Just as the operation was finishing, Doctor Mao suddenly said that to them. Then, under their shocked gazes, he took three thin and long silver needles and poked them into the little girl¡¯s head. This scene made them lose their heads but they couldn¡¯t scream out loud.


    Lin Fan saw that it was about time. He didn¡¯t dare to stay too long. Then, he removed the three silver needles and ced them into the apparatus box. Everything was settled. The little girl was sleeping soundly and she hadn¡¯t slipped into aa. When she wakes up, she would be able to wee the new day.


    As he left the operating room, Lin Fan waved his hand at the camera lens. This scene was recorded as well.


    ...

 Chapter 359: Everyone is stunned!

    Chapter 359: Everyone is stunned!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the operating room.


    The patient¡¯s family was anxiously waiting. At that moment, the door next to them was opened from the inside. The medical personnel was looking suspiciously at Lin Fan. They wondered why ¡¯Doctor Mao¡¯ came out alone and why the rest of the people weren¡¯ting out yet.


    Could it be that the operation failed?


    That can¡¯t be it, right?


    Once they started thinking about this possibility, the medical personnel who were watching the door suddenly looked like they were about to cry.


    "Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?"


    Suddenly, a group of people surrounded Lin Fan. The little girl¡¯s parents, in particr, had their eyes gleaming with anticipation. They were hoping to hear good news from the doctor. Although they knew the chances were not high, they really needed the good news.


    At that moment, it wouldn¡¯t have been good for Lin Fan to remove his mask because he remembered how he had been a little careless in Suzhou. He was lucky that he had not been recognized. This time, he was extra careful.


    Just as Lin Fan was thinking about all these, things seemed dark and gloomy to the little girl¡¯s parents. The doctor isn¡¯t speaking, does this mean the operation failed?


    Suddenly, a series of earth-shaking wailing sounds erupted in the waiting area. The little girl¡¯s parents sat paralyzed on the ground, in each other¡¯s embrace. "My little girl..."


    "What are you all crying about? The operation was a huge sess. She¡¯s already fine. As long as she is properly nursed from now on, she will recoverpletely." Lin Fan came back to his senses and said, "Go in and take a look."


    "Huh?" At that moment, the crowd in the waiting area was astounded. The little girl¡¯s parents looked up at the doctor in disbelief.


    Suddenly.


    "That¡¯s him..." Doctor Mao, only wearing his underpants, was leading the security guards, nurses and other people as they came down from the stairs and the lift. They had blocked off the exits.


    "F*ck! He came so quickly." When Lin Fan saw this, he was stunned. This guy was too ferocious. He had actually been able to break out of the door. If Lin Fan had still been in the middle of the operation when he got caught, that would have been dangerous. He didn¡¯t believe that these guys would have let himplete the operation. They would surely have restrained him and affected the operation.


    Now that everything was fine and the operation wasplete, it didn¡¯t matter much that they hade. But the problem now was that Lin Fan had to escape.


    The little girl¡¯s rtives and parents were shocked. Their gaze fell on the bare-bodied Doctor Mao, then at the neatly-dressed, mask-wearing ¡¯Doctor Mao¡¯. What on earth was going on?


    Lin Fan smiled and waved. "Goodbye, everyone. It can be considered fate that your daughter met with a godly doctor. No need to look for me." Then, he immediately ran forward. It was the second floor and in front, more than one meter above, there was a window. It was already open. Lin Fan leaped up and through the window.


    With his track and field skills, high jumping and running, it was not a problem at all.


    The real Doctor Mao cried out in shock, "Hurry up and go downstairs to chase him!" Then, he pointed at the nurses and said, "You all will follow me to the operating room to check on the patient.


    Then, the little girl¡¯s parents suddenly understood. Who they had thought was Doctor Mao was actually not Doctor Mao and their daughter was still inside. When they thought of this, their faces turned pale. With a loud scream, they ran into the operating room, "God! My daughter..."


    Landing on the ground floor from the second floor, Lin Fan patted his body. While there was no one around, he stripped out of the operating clothing and threw them into the bushes. Then, with the mask still on, he quickly mixed into the crowd and headed out of the hospital.


    This hospital was really not bad. The operating room was just on the second floor, so jumping down was not an issue at all. If those security guards thought that they could catch him, they could keep dreaming.


    "Where is the guy?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Look everywhere. We have to find this b*stard."


    "He even dared to make a move on such a cute little girl."


    "He was ying with a life on the line!"


    ...


    The reporters who had been held up by the security guards downstairs heard about what had happened and were instantly appalled.


    "What? Someone impersonated Doctor Mao and performed an operation on a little girl? Is this a joke?"


    "Didn¡¯t they identify the doctor before the operation?"


    "That¡¯s a loophole in the hospital. If something really happens to the little girl, we definitely won¡¯t let this hospital go easy. No matter what we have to do, we¡¯ll expose them!"


    "Yeah, we absolutely have to expose them! I only hope the little girl is safe."


    "I think the chances of the girl¡¯s survival are slim. Even an experienced doctor said that the operation¡¯s sess rate is very very low. Now that someone else impersonated him and did the operation, how could she still survive? She must be suffering."


    ...


    In the operating room.


    "MMM MMM..." Those nurses who had been tied up by Lin Fan saw that people hade and they kept struggling. They had been scared stiff but even in the face of all this, they had still been observing the apparatus and when they saw that the condition of the little girl waspletely normal, they were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Who was that guy? Why did he impersonate Doctor Mao? And if he has such an ability, why is he afraid of being caught?


    Also, how did he do that thing with the three long silver needles? Why is it that, when he ced them into the little girl¡¯s head, nothing went wrong at all? In fact, it seemed to have helped her.


    The bare-bodied Doctor Mao saw the scene inside the operating room and was dumbfounded. He stood at his original position as his whole body trembled. "Where are the surveince staff who are supposed to monitor the operation? Are they all dead? So much happened in here, how could there not have been any response at all?"


    After a series of angry snarls, he quickly went to the operating table and looked at the little girl¡¯s state, while the other medical personnel helped to untie the nurses.


    Despite Doctor Mao¡¯s snarls, the nurses knew that this couldn¡¯t be med on anyone. The video cameras were there to record everything in the operating room in case something went wrong with the operation so that if an evaluation was needed in the case of a medical ident, they could have proof. Hence, there was no staff designated to surveilling the video camera recordings.


    After all, the operation was long and dry. Whether the doctor had any issues or not, no one else would understand.


    Doctor Mao quickly checked the little girl¡¯s body. The little girl¡¯s parents stood by the side, crying miserably. They didn¡¯t dare to believe that such a thing would happen to their own daughter.


    The nurses were untied, then the socks were removed from their mouths. They yelled, "The girl is fine! She¡¯s very healthy and there aren¡¯t any problems at all. In fact, the operation was a perfect sess! That man that impersonated Doctor Mao was brilliant. We don¡¯t know why he ran but his medical skills are truly amazing. You all don¡¯t need to worry. The little girl is just sleeping."


    "Huh?" At that moment, the crowd, which had initially been very worried, instantly became stunned. How could that be? The man that impersonated Doctor Mao wasn¡¯t here to hurt her, but to save her? And his medical skills are superb? The operation was a sess?


    Everyone was stunned!

 Chapter 360: A textbook example

    Chapter 360: A textbook example


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was extremely happy. The hospital exit was right in front of him. He wanted to leave as soon as possible. The surgery had been a sess and he was in a good mood. After all, he had helped to save someone with his own ability and that felt great.


    "Hey, something¡¯s wrong." Then, Lin Fan stopped walking. The hospital security suddenly blocked all the exits of the hospital and all the cars that were entering or leaving the hospital had to be checked.


    They had received the news that someone had pretended to be a doctor and entered the operation room. It was a serious offense and they didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly.


    Lin Fan wore a mask and was thinking about how to leave the hospital. Just as he was thinking about it, the security officer saw Lin Fan and pointed at him. "The one wearing a mask, please stand right there."


    "D*mn, he spotted me? No way, they¡¯ve never seen me before. How would they know?" Lin Fan looked around curiously and realized that nobody else was wearing a mask. It was too obvious.


    The security spoke to the walkie-talkie, "There¡¯s someone at the south gate wearing a mask."


    "Stand right there!"


    Lin Fan immediately ran away. He ran extremely quickly and the entire group of security officers chased after him. "Stand still! Stand still!"


    Lin Fan looked around and tried to find a ce to escape. The surrounding wall of the hospital wasn¡¯t high and it looked like he could only jump over it.


    Those reporters who were stuck at the entrance were discussing amongst themselves. They were waiting for the final oue. Then, they heard amotion and turned to look.


    The security officers were chasing after him. "Stand still! Stop right there!"


    The reporters started to discuss it.


    "What¡¯s happening with that man?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Why are the security officers chasing after him? But this guy is running so quickly."


    Then, someone shouted, "The person that pretended to be a doctor escaped via the window. He is wearing a mask. If anyone of you sees him, please help to arrest him!"


    "D*mn, a masked man. That¡¯s him!"


    The reporters were enraged. "This fe disguised as a doctor and killed the girl. We have to arrest him and beat him up!"


    "F*ck his mom. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been so angry."


    "D*mn it, this fe is running too d*mn quickly. Does he have four legs or something?"


    Then, Lin Fan was cursing about his life. What were these people doing? He hadn¡¯t even offended them. Why did they chase after him? There were some reporters who were chasing him with their video cameras while others ced their cameras down and chased Lin Fan.


    "Didn¡¯t expect the mask to give me away," Lin Fan was cursing himself. Then, he immediately jumped over the wall and escaped.


    "D*mn, the fe ran away."


    "Let¡¯s jump over it."


    "We can¡¯t let him escape. We have to arrest him no matter what."


    "How do we catch him? He runs so quickly. We can¡¯t even catch up to him."


    ...


    Outside.


    Lin Fan was panting heavily. It seemed like a joke. If it hadn¡¯t been for his supersonic running speed, he¡¯d have been arrested and beaten up. It was a scary thought.


    Even if the matter would eventually settle down, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯d be beaten up. However, it wasn¡¯t likely to happen since his Ba Gua Zhang was formidable.


    Anyway, he was safe now.


    However, there were so many tricks that they coulde up with in the city. He had to be careful. He immediately walked through some small alleys. Nanjing didn¡¯t seem like a ce he could stay any longer. He had to move away.


    It was his second city and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He had no choice but to leave.


    As for the third city, he hadn¡¯t thought of it yet. He wanted to go to the train station and find a decent ce where he could go.


    At the hospital.


    The director was at home as he was on leave. Suddenly, the hospital called him and said that someone had disguised as a doctor and operated on a patient. This shocked him and he immediately rushed to the hospital.


    It was a big piece of news and if something were to happen, he¡¯d definitely lose his job.


    When he reached the hospital, he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that no lives had been lost.


    He was especially stunned when he heard that someone had disguised as a doctor and operated on a girl. When he heard that the surgery had been a sess and the girl had suddenly recovered, he was bbergasted.


    The police came too.


    The matter was a grave and illegal one. The government would definitely look into this. Although there had been cases of people disguising as doctors in big hospitals before, this case involved someone charging into the operation room. It was something they had never seen before. Hence, the police were investigating this too. They wanted to find out who the culprit was.


    In the meeting room.


    "Inspector Yang, this is Doctor Mao," the director introduced.


    Inspector Yang was a middle-aged man and he looked extremely experienced. "Doctor Mao, could you borate on what happened earlier?"


    Doctor Mao couldn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even know what had happened.


    The surrounding policemen all had their brows furrowed. They felt that the culprit was an extremely experienced one.


    The nurses didn¡¯t know what to say. They hadn¡¯t noticed much in the operation room as they had been focused on the surgery itself. Who would have thought about the identity of the doctor?


    Some of them had felt that the doctor¡¯s eyes seemed a little different and he looked taller. Although they had been doubtful, they hadn¡¯t thought much about it. The situation had been too difficult for them to think twice. Each step had to be done quickly and they hadn¡¯t even had much time to talk.


    If they had spoken nonsense in the operation theatre, who would be responsible if something happened? Themselves?


    Doctor Mao said, "Director, I suggest we look at the video recording first. Perhaps we will find something."


    The director nodded. "Alright."


    All the experts were in the meeting room and even the parents of the little girl were there. They were extremely grateful for the mysterious doctor. Although he had disguised as a doctor, he had also saved her life.


    Inspector Yang told his subordinate to y the recording. He was focused on the video yback. He had so many years of experience and he had sharp eyes for detail.


    This was the video recording of the operation theatre.


    "This is the man that disguised as Doctor Mao. He just appeared and the nurses didn¡¯t notice it," the director said.


    As the surgery continued, the experts from the hospital were stunned.


    "His skills are so good."


    "Yeah, look at the most difficult part. It looked so simple to him and his actions seem much smoother than ours."


    "Hey, I can¡¯t think of why the patient¡¯s conditions were so stable during the operations. That procedure just now was an extremely critical one and it would definitely have caused instabilities."


    The experts had initially wanted to see what had happened but they were stunned by the surgical procedures.


    Even Doctor Mao was stunned. That was too awesome.


    The director gasped, "A genius..."


    Inspector Yang just looked at the screen and wrote down things in his notebook. It was as if he was trying to model the man¡¯s physical appearance and record some small details.


    After finishing the video.


    The expert professors gasped, "That was a textbook grade surgical example."


    "However, what were the three needles at the end for? What good would it have brought to this patient?"


    "The patient is still undergoing tests. We¡¯ll know when the results are out."


    Then, a Chinese medicine doctor gasped excitedly, "I know! It¡¯s a Chinese medicine treatment."


    Everyone was stunned. "You know the reasoning behind it?"


    The Chinese medicine doctor replied, "I don¡¯t know that."


    Everyone was speechless. "..."


    Don¡¯t say anything when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    ...

 Chapter 361: This doesnt seem right

    Chapter 361: This doesn¡¯t seem right


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A lot of the professionals in the room were discussing intensely the surgical procedures in the video clip. They were extremely in awe. They felt that it was a masterpiece and at the same time, they wanted to know who the person was so that they could ask him some questions.


    The little girl¡¯s test report was out.


    It was a big hospital and it had all the amenities needed. An average report would require two or three days but this was a special case and it waspleted in a short time.


    Doctor Mao held onto the report and gasped, "How could it be?"


    "How¡¯s the result?" The other experts rushed forward and looked at it. Then, they turned to Doctor Mao. "Can you confirm that the girl had throat cancer?"


    Doctor Mao was in disbelief but the results were in front of him and they had to believe it. "Yeah, I can confirm that."


    "That¡¯s impossible." The experts were stunned. "Throat cancer can¡¯t be cured by a simple surgery. Furthermore, the aftermath of the surgery would be extremelyplicated and she should be infected with other diseases. It couldn¡¯t have been controlled."


    "ording to the condition of the patient, she¡¯s supposed to be in aa after the surgery for quite some time. A positive case would regain consciousness in a week but it wouldn¡¯t be like her current condition. She¡¯s just in a deep sleep."


    Doctor Mao shook his head. "I don¡¯t know either but the report is right here. We can only trust it."


    The Chinese medical expert gasped again, "I know the use of thest three needles. ording to the old records, a person¡¯s head has a lot of acupuncture points and each of them affects the human body greatly."


    The experts didn¡¯t understand that and asked, "Then do you know the positions of the three needles?"


    The Chinese medicine doctor shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. Perhaps only that person would know."


    The experts looked as if they wanted to kill him. It was as if all he had just said waspletely useless.


    Doctor Mao sighed. "Impressive. If the truth wasn¡¯t right in front of us now, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Now, I don¡¯t even me him for knocking me out. I have to thank him for that since I understand why he did it. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have believed him and I would¡¯ve treated him like a psychopath. Then, I¡¯d have be a sinner. I wasn¡¯t really confident in that surgery and if I find out who he is, I have to thank him personally."


    The girl¡¯s parents said, "When he came out and spoke to us, he said he was a godly doctor and it was fated for him to treat our daughter. Then, you guys came and he jumped out of the window.


    The girl¡¯s parents wanted to thank him personally. If not for him, the girl wouldn¡¯t have recovered.


    Inspector Yang looked extremely stern and he said, "A young man in his 20s. He is physically fit, 1.78m and about 103lbs. A skinny man."


    "Doctor Mao, is there a surveince camera at the ce where he hit you?" Inspector Yang said.


    Doctor Mao shook his head. "That¡¯s a blind spot and there¡¯s no camera."


    Then, the entire conference room went wild. Director Chen said in disbelief, "Inspector Yang, you mentioned that the doctor is in his twenties?"


    Inspector Yang nodded. "Yeah, not above thirty years of age."


    The crowd looked at each other in shock. It was as if it was the biggest joke ever. How could this doctor with such precise skills be less than thirty years old?


    Even if they searched the entire nation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone like that. It was for sure.


    Then, a policeman entered the room. "Sir, the reporters downstairs filmed his face."


    "y it."


    The crowd looked at the video clip curiously and when they saw him jump over the wall, everyone was stunned.


    Inspector Yang nodded. "Matching clothes. White t-shirt. Strong physical power. Pause."


    The video clip was paused.


    In the clip, Lin Fan¡¯s head was turned. Although he was wearing a mask, he wasn¡¯t wearing a surgical hat. Inspector Yang continued to draw his appearance. He wrote a question mark beside some areas and wrote some words beneath them.


    ¡¯Runs extremely quickly. Jumps extremely high and has extraordinary physical abilities.¡¯


    "Look at all the cameras and find footages of this man. Look at everything closely and don¡¯t miss out anything," Inspector Yang said with a serious tone.


    "Yes."


    ...


    Director Chen asked, "Inspector Yang, can this man be found?"


    Inspector Yang nodded. "If we can find out how this man looks without the mask and draw it out before doing a facial recognition, we¡¯d be able to find out. His age is a great breakthrough and there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. We just need some time. Also, we hired the professional team to collect samples of his fingerprint. He¡¯s bound to be caught.


    Director Chen sighed. "The nation¡¯s investigation skills are so great now. It¡¯s unlike the past."


    Inspector Yang smiled. "Of course. The cameras are our greatest asset. He has nowhere to run."


    Director Chen said, "Inspector Yang, if you find this man, could you inform me right away?"


    Inspector Yang nodded. "Of course. This man didn¡¯t really do anything wrong in my opinion. I feel like he did a good job. However, in the eyes of the public, they¡¯d think that it¡¯s a big security breach. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Director Chen smiled. If they could hire such a godly doctor then the hospital would be in luck. It would be a good thing for the patients too.


    ...


    Outside.


    It had been a few hours since the incident had happened.


    The reporters were still waiting outside but they hadn¡¯t gotten any news yet. At the same time, they didn¡¯t know the final oue too. They only knew that the girl was still alive but didn¡¯t know how she was doing.


    "They¡¯re out..." A reporter said when he saw the policemen walking out. Then, the reporters gathered around the policemen.


    "Police officers, may we know what¡¯s the situation now?"


    "Could you tell us the girl¡¯s condition? Did her condition worsen?"


    Inspector Yang waved his hand. "Everyone, I can only tell you that nothing has gone wrong. As for the specific details, I¡¯ll let Director Chen speak about that. Please excuse us, we have to continue with our investigations."


    The reporters excused them and went to pester Director Chen.


    Director Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t hide anything about this incident.


    "Everyone, the girl is extremely healthy. The surgery was a sess and the sickness was cured. She is perfectly fine now. I have to thank the person that disguised as a doctor. He¡¯s really a godly doctor. I am willing to hire the doctor with a high sry and offer him great benefits."


    In that instant.


    The reporters were stunned.


    It was as if they had heard something wrong.


    That didn¡¯t seem right.

 Chapter 362: This situation is f*cked up

    Chapter 362: This situation is f*cked up


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters just looked at each other and they were all stunned. The surgery was a sess? They want to hire that ¡¯fake doctor¡¯?


    D*mn!


    Did they mean that the person had godly surgical skills and cured the little girl? The person right in front of them was the director of one of the biggest hospitals in Nanjing. He was quite a reputable man. The fact that he had said that in front of everyone meant that it was definitely true.


    The reporters didn¡¯t want to let the matter rest like that. They immediately tried to ask more questions as they wanted to find out more. However, Director Chen was quite affected by this. He needed to recover from what had happened. At the same time, he wanted to discuss it with the other experts. This video clip of the surgery was a precious one to the doctors. They needed to learn a lot from Also, they wanted to investigate more so that they could find out more helpful information.


    At the police station!


    Inspector Yang and his team had taken a set of documents back. Then, a pretty female police officer came over "Inspector Yang, I heard you guys went to Nanjing hospital. How was the girl? Was the surgery a sess?"


    Inspector Yang looked at her and smiled. "It seeded. It was perfect and she¡¯s recovering well."


    The female police officer replied, "Inspector Yang, are you lying? Even if it was a sess, she can¡¯t be recovering well so soon!"


    Inspector Yang waved his hand. "I still have stuff to do. I¡¯ll let them tell you about it. I¡¯m curious as to who this mysterious fe is."


    The female police officer didn¡¯t understand what Inspector Yang meant. Then, she went to ask the other colleagues. However, when she heard about what happened, she was shocked. Then, she recovered from her shock and jumped excitedly. It was as if she had heard the happiest news in her life.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had already arrived in another city.


    Hangzhou.


    He had casually chosen a city that was further away. It¡¯d be safer for him to go to a ce that was further away. He didn¡¯t know if people had found out about what he had done in Nanjing. He was just thinking if he¡¯d get arrested and end up in jail. He was frightened.


    After exiting the subway, he went to look for a ce to spend the night. He didn¡¯t want to think about whether he¡¯d be arrested. He wanted to wait until the task waspleted first.


    The next day!


    The inte was buzzing with the news of the little girl. The reporters had posted online and many people were reading about it. When they read the news, they were extremely happy for the little girl. They had been reading about it and they had even donated money to help the little girl after knowing that her family background wasn¡¯t very good.


    "Haha, this is the happiest news today."


    "I¡¯ve been anxious the entire time. I was afraid of the surgery failing, but now, I feel so much better after reading this piece of news."


    "Wait, did you guys read the article? The person that performed the surgery for her was a mysterious man disguised as a doctor. ording to what I know, the best doctor in the hospital wasn¡¯t even confident of the surgery being a sess."


    "I read about it too. This mysterious and silent godly doctor left after being chased by everyone."


    "The video clip is out too. Look, he ran so quickly."


    "Wait, do you guys remember that a mysterious doctor also appeared in a hospital at Suzhou? He actually sessfully cured a patient of cancer."


    "D*mn it, that sounds legit but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re the same person. I feel that the Suzhou incident could be a fake one. How can anyone sessfully cure cancer?"


    ...


    Theizens were discussing intensely on the Inte.


    At Nanjing¡¯s police station.


    A police officer held a document and came hurriedly to Inspector Yang¡¯s office. "Inspector Yang, look at this piece of news. Recently, a mysterious man also cured a man of cancer in a hospital in Suzhou. Then, he disappeared. Nobody could find him. These pictures were taken from the Suzhou hospital. They¡¯re a little unclear. Meanwhile, this picture was taken from the Nanjing hospital. The person lowered his head and they didn¡¯t manage to capture his facial appearance."


    Inspector Yang took the documents over and looked at them closely. He started to frown.


    The police officer asked, "Inspector Yang, are they the same person?"


    Inspector Yang was curious and he examined the pictures carefully. Then, he nodded. "I can confirm that they¡¯re the same person. Pass these two pictures to them and let them analyze it to confirm their identities. If they¡¯re the same person, it would aid in our investigation greatly."


    "Alright." The police officer nodded. He was extremely curious and he wanted to know who the mysterious doctor was and how he possessed such powerful abilities.


    Of course, a lot of people on the Inte started to talk about this matter. These people were professional doctors from hospitals all over the world and there were some reputable figures too. They didn¡¯t believe in it at all. At the same time, they criticized Nanjing hospital for faking everything even though they were a big hospital.


    A lot of people had been watching the news about the little girl closely. Many hospitals knew about the condition of the little girl. If they said that she had recovered from just a mere surgery, it would¡¯ve been an impossible feat. They definitely did not believe it.


    However, Nanjing hospital didn¡¯t defend themselves about it. They felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to do so and they couldn¡¯t be bothered anyway. There was no need to argue with a bunch of ignorant people. They just wanted to find the mysterious doctor as soon as possible and express their sincerity in hiring him.


    A good doctor would be snatched by a lot of big hospitals. Furthermore, Doctor Mao wanted to learn more from him.


    Upon arriving in a new city, Lin Fan naturally wanted to look around and he decided to visit the best hospital there. If he was in luck, he might even meet someone of his caliber.


    Meanwhile, at Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian looked at the video online and asked everyone to gather around, "Come and have a look. Doesn¡¯t that guy¡¯s back view look like someone?"


    Wu You Lan looked over and said, "Hey, isn¡¯t that Brother Lin? Why is he on the inte and why did he get chased by so many people?"


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened but that back view was extremely familiar.


    Fraud Tian was stunned. "Why are you so certain that it¡¯s him?"


    Wu You Lan looked at Fraud Tian. "Of course I am. Let¡¯s not just talk about his back view. His clothes were bought by us. That white t-shirt with the print on the back."


    "Oh, right!" Fraud Tian gasped. Then, he called Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was looking for a target and when he saw the iing call, he was annoyed. He wondered what was happening at the shop.


    Lin Fan said, "Fraud, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m busy now!"


    Fraud Tian said, "Why did you go to Nanjing and why were you chased by so many people?"


    Lin Fan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Fraud Tian looked at the news and read, "A mysterious man appeared at Nanjing hospital and saved a little girl..."


    Lin Fan was stunned. "D*mn, how do you guys know?"


    Fraud Tian said in disbelief, "Was it really you? I didn¡¯t recognize you at first but I felt that the person looked familiar. You Lan was the one who identified you. She said that the clothes that you wore were bought by us. Also, the person was running so quickly and that had to be you. I don¡¯t get it. Why did you go to Nanjing to treat a patient?"


    Lin Fan had initially been extremely happy but now, he was shocked. What was happening? He hadn¡¯t even revealed his face and he had already been discovered by them?


    It wasn¡¯t logical at all.


    "Fraud, tell them not to tell anyone about this. Pretend like you¡¯ve never seen it," Lin Fan said. He even felt like crying. What was going on? How had he suddenly gotten recognized so easily?


    Fraud Tian said, "Understood. You want to stay low-key. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone about it."


    After hanging up the call.


    Lin Fan hit himself on his head. This situation was f*cked up. He had to quickly rush and finish the task as soon as possible.

 Chapter 363: Too unreal!

    Chapter 363: Too unreal!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    If not for Fraud Tian¡¯s reminder, Lin Fan would¡¯ve thought that he was a pro at hiding himself. He thought that nobody would¡¯ve been able to find him but it seemed like he had to protect himself better.


    Hangzhou was a good ce.


    Although the weather was a little hot, had bought a new set of clothes as well as a mask, a cap and a pair of sunsses. He wanted to cover himself up. If someone were to find out about his identity, then he¡¯d surrender himself.


    At a big hospital in Hangzhou.


    He just walked around the hospital and they had no problems with it. It was a normal sight in the hospital because of albino people who had to cover their bodies up to prevent exposure to the sun.


    Lin Fan had experienced the hospital environment for a few times now and it wasn¡¯t a good feeling. One would feel low and depressed in hospitals because there seemed to be a form of repression.


    He looked around and some of the people there had minor illnesses while others had major illnesses. Life is always changing and people have to take care of themselves. If one contracts an illness, it¡¯d be disastrous. A minor illness can cause suffering and a major one can cause the person to break the bank too.


    Based on his past experiences, he already had an idea of what he was going to do. The secret ¡¯weapon¡¯ was in his backpack


    He looked around but didn¡¯t find anyone suitable. He was extremely cautious. He didn¡¯t have any professional medical certificates and if he was arrested, he¡¯d definitely suffer a tragic fate.


    Then, from the lobby came a loud noise.


    "Move away, let the doctore over."


    There was amotion in the lobby and everyone was gathered there. Patients were sitting in the wheelchairs. There were limited wheelchairs and some people were left lying on the ground. There was blood all over and bits of metal pieces on their bodies. It was a horrific sight.


    "What happened?"


    "What happened?"


    A lot of people were shocked at this sight. Those people had been badly mutted and it was a painful sight.


    "It was a car ident. The bus collided with a big lorry. The passengers were heavily injured and some of them are losing their breath."


    Then, the nurses were so anxious that they started to tear up. The doctors had already been informed but the number of casualties was simply too great and they couldn¡¯t operate on all of them. They could only choose those that were more heavily injured.


    Some of the family members came and when they saw their affected family members, they were horrified. "Doctor, please save my husband."


    "Doctor,e over quickly! My son has been vomiting blood! Pleasee over now!"


    The doctors were extremely busy. There were too many casualties and the family members were extremely emotional. It was an obstruction to their treatment.


    Then, a doctor shouted, "Send this patient to the operating theatre now. We have to perform a surgery right away or else it would be toote."


    "Quick, quick..."


    ...


    Lin Fan was stunned at the sight. It was too horrific. Then, he didn¡¯t think much about it and quickly went to the toilet with his backpack.


    In the toilet, Lin Fan quickly opened the backpack and took out the medical attire and essories. He changed into it and went to the lobby.


    "Excuse me..." Lin Fan pushed and went to the patients.


    When he just reached, a family member immediately grabbed him. He was extremely emotional. "Doctor, please look at my son. He said my son can¡¯t be saved. Please, save my son."


    Lin Fan nodded. He went over to the patient and saw that his heart had already stopped. However, as long as one was treated within a certain timeframe, there was a high chance of him being saved. It was because the human body has its own defense mechanism and it can protect itself in times of stress. To an average person, it looked like he was dead. If they missed the opportunity to treat him then it¡¯d be over.


    A doctor that was treating another patient shouted over to Lin Fan, "He is hopeless. Quick,e and save those that still can be saved!"


    The family members were infuriated when they heard that. "What did you say? My son isn¡¯t dead."


    The doctor shook his head. It was a helpless situation but he couldn¡¯t say much.


    Then, a nurse came over and looked at him. "May I know which doctor you are?"


    She felt that she had never seen a doctor with such a physical appearance before. Furthermore, he had covered himself up and it seemed a little weird.


    Lin Fan stared at her. "Why are you asking me that? Quickly save the people here. Go over there. Leave this youngster to me."


    The nurse anxiously nodded. She couldn¡¯t have thought of anything else in such a dangerous situation.


    The family member said, "Doctor, please save my child."


    Lin Fan replied, "Don¡¯t shake me. If you continue shaking me, then I can¡¯t save him. Stand aside and wait. Don¡¯t interfere with my work."


    The family member nodded. He was drenched in sweat and trembling with fear. "Doctor, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Please save my child!"


    Lin Fan looked at the patient and there were a lot of superficial injuries but they weren¡¯t fatal. However, there was a metal piece that was embedded in his abdomen.


    Then, Lin Fan took out several tools from his robe. There wasn¡¯t any anesthesia and he could only use the acupuncture needles to numb the area first. Then, he looked at the abdomen and touched it. Trying to save a life in a badly supported environment was precisely when the Encyclopedia¡¯s mysterious power had toe into y.


    It looked like his liver had burst and if Lin Fan was to operate on him immediately, it would also have been problematic. If they opened up the abdomen and couldn¡¯t stop the blood flow, it would result in arge loss of blood. Furthermore, the liver is one of the most important organs in the human body. It couldn¡¯t be removed and even if it was, the person wouldn¡¯t be able to preserve his own life.


    And this wasn¡¯t even the most difficult thing. The problem was that the patient would die if he was operated on in such a state.


    Then, Lin Fan immediately shouted at the teenager¡¯s family member, "Go look for a nurse and get me a type A blood bag."


    The family member immediately nodded and rushed to find a nurse. They had to find a blood bag.


    Luckily he had prepared a lot of acupuncture needles this time. He pierced them at several acupuncture points of the teenager. This was to prevent heavy loss of blood as the metal piece was going to be taken outter


    The family member managed to get a nurse over with a blood bag.


    "Blood transfusion..."


    The nurse said, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Fan said, "I¡¯m asking you to transfuse blood. Why are you asking such stupid questions?"


    The family member said, "Quick, the doctor asked you to transfuse blood. Just do it. Or else I¡¯ll take it out on you."


    The nurse was pretty experienced but she had never been in such a situation before. She anxiously transfused blood for the teenager.


    ...


    The surrounding people were stunned when they saw the situation. It was horrifying, so much so that they didn¡¯t know what to say."


    Mysterious powers of the encyclopedia, I¡¯m depending on you this time. Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at the family members. "I¡¯m going to take out the metal piece now. Don¡¯t touch me or he will lose his life. Don¡¯t me me if that happens."


    They nodded. "We definitely won¡¯t touch you."


    The teenager was considered to be heavily injured and there was a 99% chance of him dying. Even the nurse felt that there was no chance of saving him.


    His liver might have even been split into two by the metal piece. What use could there be?


    *stter*


    Blood spurted out and the nurse¡¯s eyes widened. It was as if she had seen a ghost. She almost fainted from the shock.


    Lin Fan immediately ced the needles on the two sides of the wound. He gently shook the needles. If they had been in the operation theatre, he would¡¯ve performed a surgery too. However, he didn¡¯t have the equipment to do it and it wasn¡¯t safe to do it there. Hence, he could only save his life first.


    "Go, bring him to the operating theatre and perform a surgery. This teenager has been saved. The recovery of this person depends on the hospital¡¯s surgical capabilities now," Lin Fan said. The mystical boost of the Encyclopedia was insane. The teenager¡¯s life was no longer in danger.


    "How could it be?" The nurse was in disbelief. She knew what was happening and she didn¡¯t believe that the teenager was okay now. It was impossible.


    Lin Fan patted the teenager¡¯s face. "Wake up..."


    The teenager suddenly opened his eyes and everyone was shocked. However, his hands and legs were motionless.


    The family members immediately went forward. "Son, you¡¯re not dead! Doctor, what happened to my son?"


    Lin Fan said, "He¡¯s fine now. Quick, bring him to the operating theatre. I have already numbed his entire body. He just regained consciousness but he won¡¯t be able to move for two days."


    The nurse said, "Doctor, what shall we do with the needles on him?"


    Lin Fan looked at her and said, "Just pluck them out during the surgery. Quick, go now."


    ...


    Everyone was stunned when they saw what had happened. It was too f*cking unreal.

 Chapter 364: Sprinting away

    Chapter 364: Sprinting away


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The surrounding nurses found it unbelievable. However, Lin Fan found it normal. He thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal and it had just been a simple task.


    The situation was still extremely chaotic. A lot of doctors and nurses rushed over. It was a tragic incident and there were a lot of casualties. There were a lot of screams and cries. The people that were looking also felt extremely heavy-hearted. Some of them even started to tear up.


    A middle-aged man looked at his own five-year-old son and looked towards the doctor. He hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injuries but his son was badly injured.


    A doctor shook his head helplessly. "Sorry, I really can¡¯t save him. We tried our best."


    *tter!*


    The man copsed to the ground and he looked expressionless. Then, the doctor went to another patient. Although he wasn¡¯t in the best mood, he couldn¡¯t be shaken by emotions. He had to check on other patients and couldn¡¯t dy another second.


    The police and reporters came.


    It was a major ident.


    Some of the patients who were badly injured had been rushed to the operating room while those who had been deemed hopeless by the doctors were given up on.


    Although a doctor couldn¡¯t give up on a patient easily, there weren¡¯t enough doctors and they had to save as many people as they could within the limited time.


    The middle-aged man started to cry in front of the trolley.


    The people around him were extremely saddened when they saw him. His son had just died and no parent could take that easily.


    "Excuse me, you¡¯re obstructing me from saving your child." Then, a voice came.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. Then, he cried, "The doctor earlier told me that my son is hopeless. He is dead."


    "Do you want your son to be alive or dead? If you want him alive, step aside and don¡¯t move," Lin Fan said.


    "Alive. I want him alive," the middle-aged man cried.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "Then, move aside!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and he didn¡¯t know what to do. The first doctor had said that he was hopeless and now this doctor said he could be saved.


    The doctor that had said he was hopeless turned to Lin Fan. "That boy is hopeless. Just go and look at the other patients¡¯ situations. There isn¡¯t much time. We can¡¯t waste time on those that are impossible to save. We¡¯re all saddened by those that we can¡¯t save but we can¡¯t rely on our emotions now."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even raise his head. "It¡¯s okay, he still has hope. Your deduction is too rigid. You have to think about that in the future and not give up on any opportunity to save a life."


    The doctor shook his head. "You..."


    He wanted to ask about his identity as Lin Fan was gambling on someone else¡¯s life. However, before he could say that, he was stunned by what he saw.


    He saw Lin Fan pressing on the boy¡¯s body. Lin Fan was breathing slowly and he opened the bag of acupuncture needles. He ced the needles in the ¡¯conceptual vessel¡¯, ¡¯Qi Hai¡¯, ¡¯Guan Yuan¡¯ and other acupoints. Then, he gently ced both hands on the chest and slowly applied pressure. The boy violently raised his legs. It was as if he had felt a heavy impact.


    *crying sound*


    The child suddenly started wailing. The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw that. Suddenly, he was happy again. "He¡¯s alive, he¡¯s alive..."


    Lin Fan looked at the crying boy and ced a needle on his neck. "Why are you crying? Take deep breaths!"


    The boy didn¡¯t understand that at all. But he suddenly stopped crying and he began to take deep breaths.


    "Doctor, my son is alive!" the middle-aged man eximed excitedly.


    Lin Fan said calmly, "Not yet. You pressed him down too heavily just now. He couldn¡¯t breathe and theck of oxygen caused a little brain damage. We have to operate on his brain."


    "Huh? Brain surgery?" The middle-aged man was stunned. Then, he nodded. "As long as he¡¯ll survive, I¡¯ll do anything. Even if he has some side effects in the future, it¡¯s fine."


    "It¡¯s not that serious." Lin Fan touched the top of the boy¡¯s head and ced a needle there. "This is the Bai Hui acupoint, it helps to reinvigorate the brain. You probably don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m talking about. Step aside and watch."


    As Lin Fan acted more calmly, the middle-aged man felt even more hopeful. The man even thought that he was a godly doctor and that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.


    The previous doctor who had said that the boy was hopeless was extremely stunned. Then, he raised his thumb. "Thank you, I guess I was too firm with my deduction."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Continue to save them. Tell me when you run into a problem."


    The doctor wasn¡¯t infuriated when he heard that. Instead, he felt even more hopeful. He nodded. "Alright."


    He knew what Lin Fan meant by that. He wanted him to hand over patients that he wasn¡¯t confident in saving.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned.


    "Look, he saved another person."


    "Didn¡¯t he say that the boy died? He¡¯s actually alive now."


    "He¡¯s a godly doctor. This hospital actually has a godly doctor like him."


    The police continued to ensure that the situation was free from any distractions. They weren¡¯t doctors and they couldn¡¯t save anyone. They could only follow their standard procedures and give them the space they needed.


    "Doctor, I¡¯m not confident about this patient. He is bleeding profusely and his heart has stopped." He didn¡¯t know how to greet Lin Fan and didn¡¯t recognize him.


    Lin Fan went forward. "Go and continue with the others. Leave it to me."


    He roughly knew the situation at his fingertips. The patients¡¯ conditions were extremely serious. It was a matter of life and death. If they had received prompt treatment when they had first gotten into the ident, they might have been saved immediately. It was a little toote for them to receive treatment at the hospital. The doctors were helpless but Lin Fan could do it.


    The major ss of medical knowledge was indeed a powerful one. If not for the mystical boost, he would¡¯ve needed to spend a lot of energy on saving the patients. With the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia, it didn¡¯t seem like a big problem.


    He didn¡¯t know what exactly the mystical boost was. Could it have given him some immortal powers?


    Time passed quickly.


    Lin Fan had looked at almost ten people that had been pronounced helpless by the doctors. He treated them and it seemed like all of them had been saved.


    They just needed prompt follow-up procedures from the hospital and they¡¯d be fine.


    However, the most unfortunate one was the person who had been pronounced dead upon arriving at the hospital. He was the driver. His injuries were too serious and he had died on the way there.


    If Lin Fan had been at the site of the ident, he might have been able to help. But the person was already dead now. Nothing could be done.


    The crowd started to p. The doctors and nurses copsed onto the ground in fatigue. They had finally managed to get the situation under control.


    Then, the doctors turned to the unknown godly doctor.


    They knew that if he hadn¡¯t been there, there would¡¯ve been even more fatal casualties.


    The reporters recorded everything and looked at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan tried to move away discreetly. He wanted to leave immediately.


    "Doctor," a police officer greeted Lin Fan.


    When Lin Fan heard it, he ran away immediately.


    The police officer was stunned. It was as if he was still in shock. He didn¡¯t know why Lin Fan ran away after hearing his words.


    "Quick, follow him. See if the doctor has another important task," the police team leader said.


    "Okay." The police officers followed him and the reporters were close behind them.


    Lin Fan sprinted and when he turned back, he was stunned. D*mn, they¡¯re actually following me.


    "Doctor, wait!" The police officers shouted.


    "Wait your f*cking sister. I¡¯m trying to run away," Lin Fan said. He couldn¡¯t have stopped. He continued sprinting away.


    But what Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected was that the police officers started using electric bikes and followed him. The speed was pretty fast too.

 Chapter 365: Not that simple

    Chapter 365: Not that simple


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The electric bikes were chasing after him. The police officers didn¡¯t know why the godly doctor suddenly ran for his life. Perhaps he might have thought of something or even wanted to go to another hospital for an important surgery.


    "Doctor, stop! Tell us where you¡¯re heading to, we¡¯ll send you there," the police officers shouted. At the same time, they were murmuring about how the doctor could run so fast. The electric bike had been specially modified and it was pretty quick. However, they still couldn¡¯t catch up with the doctor. It was a little weird.


    The reporters were riding electric bikes and chasing after them as well. The cameras were pointed to the front.


    "Quick, quicker!"


    "Bro, it¡¯s our fastest speed already."


    "We can¡¯t even get a shot."


    The reporters were anxious and they didn¡¯t know what to do. How can the doctor manage to run so fast? Did he eat some pills?


    Lin Fan was speechless. What¡¯s happening? Are these people crazy? Why are they chasing after me?


    He couldn¡¯t get arrested. Otherwise, he would definitely be imprisoned and his task wouldn¡¯t bepleted.


    "Stop chasing me, I have something on," Lin Fan shouted.


    The police officer said, "Doctor, we are not chasing you. Please stop and we will send you to where you want to go."


    The policeman sitting behind said, "Drive faster."


    "This is the fastest already," the driver said.


    "D*mn, how could it be? Our fastest speed is 50km/h."


    "Who knows? How is the doctor running so fast? There must be a problem with this vehicle. The mechanic isn¡¯t a good man. He definitely slowed down our speed. We can¡¯t even chase after one man. What is going on?"


    ...


    Lin Fan looked over and the policemen were still chasing him. He thought that he had to think of a way to escape. Then, he turned at the corner and jumped over a few walls. He instantly disappeared from their sight.


    Lin Fan hid somewhere and smiled when he saw the police had left. The problem was solved.


    The police called back, "Sir, we lost him. The doctor is missing."


    At the hospital.


    "Did anyone of you recognize the doctor?" the policeman asked.


    The nurses and doctors looked at each other and shook their heads. "We don¡¯t know him."


    The surrounding crowd said, "Do you think he¡¯s the godly doctor that was reported in the news recently? He appeared in Nanjing and ran extremely quickly. Then, he vanished."


    "Yeah, that seems like it. Did you guys realize that the doctor covered himself up and his medical skills were insane? Everyone could be saved by his treatment. I think he definitely is the man."


    The townsfolk started to discuss intensely amongst themselves.


    The next day!


    Hangzhou¡¯s various news agencies started to report about the incident that had happened the previous day. At the same time, this mysterious doctor became famous online.


    There were a lot of posts about him. There was one that said, "Yesterday, there was a huge crowd of traffic ident casualties that arrived at a hospital in Hangzhou. The situation was intense and many of them had sustained serious injuries. The doctors and nurses were extremely busy and anxious. A man who was well covered up in a white robe suddenly appeared. His medical skills were insanely good. More than ten people had been deemed hopeless by the hospital¡¯s doctors but his medical capabilities saved all of them. I was one of those in the crowd and I was stunned. Then, the godly doctor suddenly fled. The policemen went after him but didn¡¯t manage to get him. I heard he ran exceptionally quickly. The police drove electric bikes but couldn¡¯t even catch up to him. This godly doctor is definitely the one that¡¯s been mentioned on the Inte. He is famous in various cities. ording to what we know, he¡¯s been to Suzhou, Hangzhou, and Nanjing. Who knows where he¡¯s heading to next?"


    Thousands of people replied to this post and there were more than a hundred thousand views.


    "D*mn, is that true? Could he be the legendary godly doctor? Why did he run away?"


    "I can¡¯t think of the reason too. I have been reading the news ever since it was reported but I still can¡¯t understand why he ran away."


    "There are a few reasons: 1. He¡¯s too ugly. 2. He wants to stay low-profile. 3. He¡¯s not a doctor and he pretended to be one. 4. He has no medical certificates. 5. He is crazy."


    "I support 1."


    "I support 2."


    "I support 3."


    A lot of people started discussing it.


    At the Nanjing police station.


    "Inspector Yang, there¡¯s been another news article. A big hospital in Hangzhou received arge batch of casualties. ording to our investigation, we believe that the godly doctor appeared again. However, there isn¡¯t enough evidence to prove that it¡¯s the same person," the policeman said.


    Inspector Yang frowned. "That¡¯s weird. Why do you think this godly doctor keeps running away? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s ying a game."


    The policeman replied, "I don¡¯t know."


    Inspector Yang looked at the limited documents and the drawing that he had. "Go and do a match and see how many people match these pieces of evidence."


    "Alright." The police officer nodded.


    After a while, he returned.


    "Sir, the results are out. There are a total of 11860 people. There¡¯s arge disparity in this portrait. Do you think we got it wrong?" The police officer asked.


    Inspector Yang shook his head. "It¡¯s too difficult. The most obvious thing is to choose the one that runs the fastest. However, that¡¯s challenging too."


    A few dayster.


    The Inte went wild. After appearing in Hangzhou, this mysterious doctor had appeared in two other cities.


    He had saved a lot of incurable people in the two other cities. It created an uproar in the medical industry. Countless people wanted to know who this godly doctor was but nobody knew.


    Although Inspector Yang and his team had some evidence, there was too much work involved. The rate of the investigation was quite slow too. Hence, they didn¡¯t make much progress.


    The five hospitals, in particr, were looking for the godly doctor as they wanted to employ him immediately to their hospitals.


    At that moment, in a certain ce.


    Lin Fan waited patiently. "Why is the task still iplete? I¡¯ve been to five cities."


    "Could it be that I have to return to Shanghai before I¡¯m considered done?"


    Then, Lin Fan immediately booked a ticket to Shanghai. He had traveled an extremely long distance for this mission. He had been chased by people everywhere and nobody had managed to catch him.


    At Shanghai¡¯s train station.


    Lin Fan stood at the station and took a deep breath. Task,e. I¡¯ve made ample preparation.


    However, the notification sound didn¡¯te.


    D*mn, do you have to be like that? Do you really want me to work to death? Lin Fan gasped internally. Then, he looked at the Encyclopedia closely.


    ¡¯Task: Be a barefoot doctor, help the public by practicing medicine, go to five different cities.¡¯


    Then, Lin Fan suddenly thought of something. Although the Encyclopedia was reasonable and generous, it loved to y word games.


    D*mn, he had suffered for so many days. However, it had not been in vain. He had saved a lot of people and that made him feel better.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Fan gradually understood that the tenth page of the major knowledge ssification wasn¡¯t that easy to bepleted.


    A major ssification was indeed unlike a minor one. It wasn¡¯t that simple.


    It looked like he had to keep on grinding.

 Chapter 366: The commemoration day

    Chapter 366: Thememoration day


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    "Little Boss is back..."


    "The Little Boss that disappeared for so long is finally back!"


    The shop owners and the townsfolk were extremely emotional as they had been waiting for a long time. They had been dreaming of the magical taste of the scallion pancakes ever since Little Boss had disappeared.


    "Woof, woof!" Elder Dog Nichs charged over and wagged his tail. He started going around Lin Fan¡¯s legs.


    He was feeling pretty low. He had hustled for so long but the task hadn¡¯t beenpleted. Then, he decided to take it slow. He was already extremely powerful after unlocking a major ssification of knowledge. It already made him one of the most powerful human beings on earth. Furthermore, he could live a carefree and happy life. There was no need to overthink things.


    "Hi guys, it¡¯s been long." Lin Fan waved at everyone and smiled. He kind of missed them after not seeing them for so long.


    One of the shop owners, Elder Zhang, said, "Little Boss, do you remember what asion ising up?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "How could I forget? The 20th of each month is a special day for Cloud Street. Let¡¯s prepare ourselves."


    "Haha, we¡¯ve been looking forward to this day." Elder Zhang smiled. Everyone was the same, they also had been looking forward to this day. They could do something meaningful and also taste Little Boss¡¯s delicacies. It was like killing two birds with one stone.


    Wu You Lan came out of the shop and looked at Lin Fan with a mellow look. She had missed him after not seeing him in so long.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding shop owners made some weird noises as Wu You Lan hugged Lin Fan. "Brother Lin, we¡¯ve missed you."


    "You must be wanting to take advantage of me." Lin Fan smiled. "Actually, I¡¯ve missed all of you too."


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan with a suspicious look. "We need to have a talkter."


    They hadn¡¯t known what Lin Fan had gone out for but when they saw the news online, they realized that he had gone to treat patients. Since when did this fe possess medical skills? He even caused an uproar in the society.


    A godly doctor!


    Countless people online were looking for the godly doctor but nobody knew who he was.


    Wu You Lan let go of Lin Fan and smiled. "Do you know that we¡¯ve been reading news about you online?"


    "Shh, don¡¯t say it too loudly. I have to stay low-profile," Lin Fan said softly. He felt that this matter was a littleplicated and he didn¡¯t know how to resolve it if people were to find out about this.


    Wu You Lan nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone. But are they true?"


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously. "What do you think?"


    ...


    Zhao Zhong Yang rushed out. "Everyone, Master Lin is back. You can see his glory in the future again!"


    Lin Fan waved his hand at the camera with a smile. Although he had wasted his efforts this time, he had gone to five cities to save people and that felt great, especially when he had managed to save those that had been deemed incurable. That feeling couldn¡¯t be described by words. It had to be personally experienced.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian gasped, "You¡¯re made it big this time. I read the online news and there are a lot of people that are looking for you. If they realize that it¡¯s you, I¡¯m afraid this shop will be packed to the brim."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Zhong Yang. Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. "The broadcast has been turned off."


    "I won¡¯t talk about it now. I don¡¯t know what to say. Let¡¯s just hide this and not tell anyone," Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian replied, "Actually, if we be a clinic, it wouldn¡¯t be bad either. Furthermore, I¡¯m not too confident in our hospitals right now."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Why? Did you get harmed there?"


    Fraud Tian nodded. "Of course. I went to the hospital when I had slight flu and they wanted to test my blood. They even did some other tests on me. If not for my resilience and vitality, I¡¯d have spent all my money there."


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s all for your own good. It¡¯s good to do a check-up once in a while. Alright, I won¡¯t speak nonsense anymore. It¡¯s getting a little difficult."


    "After settling the stuff here, I¡¯ll be going to get a medical certificate. Without it, I can¡¯t see patients openly," Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian smiled. "There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s already the 20th tomorrow. I¡¯ve prepared the stuff and the people at the supermarket know that we are going to the children¡¯s welfare organization, so they charged us lower prices for these."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow. I¡¯ll contact the people in charge too."


    In the WeChat group.


    Lin Fan posted: "It¡¯s the 20th tomorrow and we will be going to the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Those that lost the bet, please don¡¯t forget about it."


    A few secondster, some people replied in the group.


    He Cheng Han: "Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve prepared for it a long time ago. There are two thousand toys and a thousand of them are specially handcrafted. They¡¯re beautiful."


    Jin Yun Ming: "I¡¯ve also prepared my gifts. A thousand children¡¯s outfits."


    "A hundredptops have been prepared."


    "A hundred smart learning devices have been prepared."


    Zhu Zhu: "Your gifts are all so expensive. I just bought a lot of tidbits."


    Li Hao: "I prepared a thousand bookshelves. I¡¯ve already ordered them and they¡¯ll be delivered tomorrow."


    Lin Fan was stunned. "D*mn, you guys have been preparing for it!"


    He Cheng Han: "Haha, how could we forget? We¡¯ve remembered it."


    "Thank you, thank you." Lin Fan smiled. It was a great feeling. There was power in unity because if they had depended on only one person, they wouldn¡¯t have managed this.


    Lin Fan: "Alright, see you guys tomorrow."


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, Wang Ming Yang called.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "The paperwork has been done. All that¡¯s left is for you to sign it."


    Lin Fan was shocked. "So fast?"


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "Haha, look at who¡¯s processing it. How could it be slow?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Alright, see you there tomorrow and I¡¯ll sign it. Thank you so much."


    Wang Ming Yang replied, "You¡¯re being too polite. I¡¯m a little unhappy. Why did you thank me? I have to do one or two meaningful deeds in my lifetime."


    "Haha..."


    Then, they chatted for a while and hung up.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street was extremely crowded and lively. The shops were all closed and there was a huge van at the street entrance. There were some private cars behind it.


    The surrounding townsfolk were stunned when they saw this. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.

 Chapter 367: A Slight Annoyance

    Chapter 367: A Slight Annoyance


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Little Boss, are you selling scallion pancakes today?"


    "Why is everyone closed today? Did something happen?"


    "What is going on? Aren¡¯t they a bit domineering having so many cars here? Could it be that they are having some sort of driving tour?"


    The surrounding residents were all in deep discussion, having no idea what was going on.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Everyone, I forgot to tell you, on the 20th of each month, the people of Cloud Street will volunteer at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. On this day, we will all close our shops, I hope you all understand.


    A resident replied, "So that¡¯s how it is. We can definitely understand, this is a very meaningful act."


    "I never knew that the Little Boss was so caring, I want to join in too."


    "Little Boss, we all wish to join in. Are there any requirements?"


    Lin Fanughed and replied, "There are definitely no requirements. It¡¯s volunteer work, so whenever you feel like helping, you can go and help. Also, it does not have to be a one-time thing, if anyone wants toe again next time, you can register with us over here."


    "Master Lin..." At this moment, the reporter, Chu Yuan, appeared in the distance. He was smiling as he said, "Master Lin, I¡¯vee here early because I knew beforehand about the significance of the 20th to the people of Cloud Street."


    Lin Fan had not expected that Chu Yuan woulde again. "The big reporter Chu is here to help as well?"


    Chu Yuanughed and replied, "It¡¯s only natural that I would. I¡¯m not only here to help out, I¡¯m also here to take pictures. I¡¯ve managed to fight for a page on the papers for you guys. This act of goodwill must definitely be announced to everyone."


    Lin Fan gave Chu Yuan a pat on the shoulder and said, "Good, I really appreciate it. Come, let¡¯s get in the cars and go there early. There are a lot of things to be done today."


    "No problem," Chu Yuan replied as he carried his video camera and boarded the car. Although Chu Yuan was just a reporter, he was also a man with a high moral standard. To many reporters, this act of charity was a small scale event. But to Chu Yuan, it was this kind of news that deserved to be broadcasted.


    At the entrance to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Director Huang and a few of his employees were waiting at the door.


    Director Huang said, "Inspector Liu, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you all."


    Liu Xiao Tian waved him off and replied, "You¡¯re wee, Director Huang. However, you don¡¯t need to thank me for this, you should be thanking Master Lin. He is a kind-hearted man. Nowadays, there are a lot of Children¡¯s Welfare Institutes. Some of them are just out there to scam the government¡¯s money and the money of kind-hearted people. Recently, there were two of them that were exposed and sparked a huge controversy, but also caused a huge bacsh to those legit organizations."


    Director Huang nodded. She was aware of the whole situation. There were a lot of children welfare institutes around and it was super hard to get funding from the government. To many of these institutes, feeding the children 3 meals a day and satisfying their nutritional needs was very tough.


    Inspector Liu looked in the other direction and said, "who are those people?"


    Director Huangughed and replied, "Those are some hot and rising celebrities. Looks like they¡¯vee to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to express their sympathy but they have been standing there in discussion for a while and have note in yet."


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he said, "Are they just here for show?"


    Director Huang replied with an embarrassedughter and said, "That could be one of the reasons. Regardless, it is still a good thing. As long as the kids can gain something, it¡¯s already pretty good. There isn¡¯t really anything wrong with them showing off a little."


    At that moment, the celebrities came in with some of the workers.


    At that time, the sun was blistering hot. A few of the male and female celebrities were wearing sunsses and their staff members were holding umbres for them. Then, one of the staff members came over and said, "Director Huang, we brought some gifts along for the children, however, we need the children to cooperate with us for a bit."


    Director Huang replied, "May I ask what you need them to cooperate with?"


    The staff memberughed and replied, "It¡¯s very simple. I need the children to hold out the banner that we gave and cheer. Then, get them to pose with our celebrities so we can take a few pictures."


    The male actor, Jin Yang, who had just acted in some Han dynasty show, impatiently said, "Hurry up, the weather is so hot, my skin is going to turn ck."


    The youngdy next to him, who barely looked 20, was also being very self-centered and said, "This Director Huang is troublesome. Our time is precious and yet she is still having other activities behind. We brought so many gifts for them today, can¡¯t she just be more flexible and just cooperate with us for awhile?"


    Director Huang frowned and felt a bit displeased.


    At this moment, a muscr looking man appeared and said, "All you celebrities, will it kill you guys to not try to promote yourselves for once? This is a Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and all of you all are acting like this just to create an image that you guys are kind. It¡¯s disgusting."


    With this sentence, all the celebrities were infuriated.


    "Who are you? What gives you the right to say that to us?"


    "You think we¡¯re here to promote ourselves? What a joke. We are here to spread our kindness. Also, we are superstars. We just need to spread the word and this Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will be famous and more people will be drawn here."


    Director Huang pulled the man aside and said, "Han Lu, don¡¯t argue with them."


    Han Lu looked at them and said, "I just can¡¯t stand this kind of people. On the outside, they say that they are just here to spread joy but they are just here for self-promotion. They even brought a banner here to have the kids thank them. Do you guys even know their names? Have you guys even interacted with these children? These children are already in a very pitiful state and now they are abused by you disgusting people for self-promotion."


    Inspector Liu was standing at the side, feeling very annoyed. He said, "What are you guys doing? All of you celebrities should just leave, you are all not wee here."


    Looking across, Jin Yang, who was applying makeup,ughed and said, "You welfare institute people have such bad attitudes. All you all need to do is help us out a little and you can gain our goods. Where else can you find such a good deal? We¡¯ve been to so many other Children Welfare Institutes and we¡¯ve never met anyone like you all."


    "F*ck you, are you all looking for a fight?" Han Lu exploded in anger and he cracked his knuckles. He had been working in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute for almost a month and when he had first started out, someone had told him that Master Lin came often and liked kind people. He had thought that if he was able to do good things here and Master Lin saw it, he would definitely ept take him as his disciple.


    However, in the month that he had been volunteering there, after eating and living with the children, his mindset had gradually changed. He used all the money he had earned from the MMA to buy things for the children and he loved hanging out with them.


    Director Huang grabbed onto Han Lu and said, "Calm down, don¡¯t do anything rash."


    She felt that Han Lu was a good man, had a good heart, got along with the children well and he was strong. During times in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute when there were things she could not do, Han Lu could do it. He was also able to keep the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute safe as robbers would be too scared toe in. Han Lu would chase them away.


    At this moment, a huge cluster of cars arrived.


    A big truck stopped in front of the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and a small car followed behind.


    Lin Fan smiled as he got off the vehicle and said, "Inspector Liu, you¡¯re here too."


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan and smiled. "I knew you wereing today, so I came down early to wait for you."


    When Han Lu saw Lin Fan, his face lit up with a smile. He hadpletely forgotten about his anger from before.


    When Director Huang saw Master Lin, she also let out a smile.


    Lin Fan looked to the other side and said, "Hey, what are they doing?"


    Liu Xiao Tian was about to open his mouth when Han Lu beat him to it and said, "Master Lin, they are here as an act only. They said they are here to give gifts to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but they are really just here to use the children for self-promotion."


    When Lin Fan looked at Han Lu, his heart groaned a little, wondering why this man was here. However, the situation looked like it was upsetting a lot of people.

 Chapter 368: Left in his underwear

    Chapter 368: Left in his underwear


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The male star Jin Yang came up to Lin Fan and spoke to him in a mocking way, saying, "Why are you talking like that? We havee here with good intentions, to give them gifts, and all we have is just a small request. Is that too much to ask? It can¡¯t be that hard to just amodate us for a bit."


    Lin Fan looked at the man in front of him and he was happy for a moment, replying, "Aren¡¯t you that person who acted in the ¡¯Seven Heaven Romantic Love¡¯? What¡¯s your name again?"


    "Jin Yang."


    "Oh." Lin Fan nodded and said, "So you were the one who acted in that retarded Han dynasty film. I felt that all the retarded actors in it were very well suited for their roles."


    Jin Yang had been very happy at the start but after hearing that, his expression totally changed as he replied, "What do you mean?"


    "How could you say something like that?" a staff member at the side shouted.


    The young and pretty actress who was standing at the side said, "Who are you to say such horrible things? Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?"


    Lin Fan did not even look at them but just replied with one word, "Leave!"


    "What did you say?" Jin Yang was furious. He had risen up and be a superstar and he had never been in such a situation before. He had never met someone who was not weing to him and then here he was. His first timeing to the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and he was in this bad situation.


    Lin Fan waved them off, saying, "Was I not clear just now when I asked you all to leave? Let me repeat it. Get lost."


    The few celebrities and their staff members were all thoroughly pissed off and they all pointed at Lin Fan and said, "Who in the world are you? How can you be so rash with your words? Can you look carefully before you don¡¯t trust us? Also, please watch yournguage, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? A small amount of their power is enough topletely destroy you."


    Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "Calm down."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "How can something so small rattle me?"


    Zhang Zhong Yan took out his phone and said, "Let me take a picture of all your big mouths. Superstars, huh? If I post this online, it will definitely blow up."


    "What are you doing? Give me your phone. You better delete that video."


    "He just took a video of us."


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, "Today is a special day, I don¡¯t wish to have to deal with you b*stards. I still stand by what I said. Get lost."


    Jin Yang said, "Don¡¯t try and run away. You better apologize to us right now. If not, this is not over."


    "Come out, everyone," Lin Fan shouted backward.


    All the shop owners came out from their private vehicles and, from behind, walked towards Lin Fan and said, "Little Boss, what happened?"


    When Jin Yang saw all the people in front of him, he started to tremble inside but then, when he thought about his social status, he was not afraid anymore. He became even more thick-skinned and said, "What are you trying to do?"


    The director was at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and he did not wish to cause a ruckus. If they were not at a welfare institute, he would just chase these b*stards away. Moreover, Inspector Liu was here also, so they definitely could not beat them up.


    Lin Fan raised up two fingers and said, "Right now, I¡¯m giving you two options. You can either leave right now, or I¡¯ll get my people to strip you all of all your clothes and you guys can streak the town, whether you believe it or not."


    The female celebrities were all very scared and wanted to leave right now. They were all not fans of this kind of activity. However, Jin Yang felt like he was being threatened. He knew that he was a celebrity and he was so well known. Also, there were so many people around here. If he were to leave now, he¡¯d lose facepletely.


    "Haha, let me tell you something. Firstly, I¡¯m not leaving without an apology. Secondly, I don¡¯t believe you have the balls to do something like that. If you as much as touch me, I¡¯ll let you know what regret is," Jin Yang replied with aggression.


    The staff members at the side could not help sighing. Brother Jin had always possessed such vigor.


    Lin Fan immediately waved him off and said, "The male will be stripped to his underwear. I¡¯ll leave the females alone. To have toe to the children¡¯s welfare institute to promote yourselves, you all must be very desperate already."


    Jin Yang scanned his surroundings and could not help letting out a sneer, "Let¡¯s see who has the balls to take action first."


    Then, the shop owners went into action and surrounded Jin Yang without hesitation. They said to Lin Fan, "Little boss, do we really strip him?"


    Lin Fan nodded and sad, "Strip him..."


    Suddenly, all the people at the scene werepletely stunned. They asked, "What are you all doing?"


    "F*ck you, I¡¯m a superstar, let go of me."


    "Let go...."


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian and whispered, "Inspector Liu, I don¡¯t think you should stay here. Wait for me inside."


    Liu Xiao Tian helplessly smiled and then left the area. It was really like Master Lin had said. It was not suitable for him to be there, so he decided to stand aside.


    "Ah!"


    Thedies let out a scream of shock but just like Master Lin had ordered, none of thedies were touched. However, Jin Yang was strippedpletely, left only with his underwear.


    "Hehe, there¡¯s nothing great about your body. There¡¯s so much fatty meat and your body looks chubby. Your clothes hide a lot of it." Lin Fan analyzed the stripped Jin Yang and he could not helpughing. Then, he said, "My name is Lin Fan and my shop is along Cloud Street. If you¡¯re not happy, you cane and find me there."


    The surrounding townsfolk looked at what was going on and they were all stunned.


    "Sh*t, that¡¯s Jin Yang."


    "Jin Yang is my idol. Why has he been strippedpletely? However, he did say on his Weibo that he has a 6 pack. It doesn¡¯t even look like it and he even has a beer belly."


    "Sigh, that¡¯s really disappointing. He is my favorite star and seeing him naked, his body is not even equal to mine. I¡¯ve hurt my eyes for nothing."


    The residents all took out their phones and started filming. Jin Yang snarled, "Don¡¯t record this. Everyone, stop recording."


    He did not want to imagine further. This whole fiasco had been posted online already and he did not want to think about how big of an impact it would have.


    "You...you..." Jin Yang pointed at Lin Fan furiously, wishing he could kill Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, "What? You still don¡¯t want to leave? Then I¡¯ll strip you of your underwear too."


    Jin Yang looked at Lin Fan with fierce eyes and said, "Okay, you win."


    Then, with the protection of his staff members, Jin Yang dejectedly left the scene.


    "Cheh..." Lin Fan looked on with disdain. Then, Lin Fan smiled and said, "Okay, let¡¯s get moving. This b*stard wasted so much of our time. It¡¯s definitely not worth it."


    "Woo..." the shop owners let out a cheer and then started moving the things from the van.


    Then at this moment, a stream of vans came from the distance.


    Wang Ming Yang stuck his head out from the van and said, "We¡¯re here."


    Chairman Huang looked on dumbfounded and said, "Master Lin, this is..."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "They are all kind-hearted people, here to give stuff to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute."


    Vehicle after vehicle, it was really very chaotic. This kind of things was something only Lin Fan could do. This was probably something to do with a person¡¯s abilities but since he had the ability, no one could me him.


    Wang Ming Yang came down from the vehicle. He pointed at the vehicles behind and said, "How is it? Isn¡¯t it spectacr?"


    Lin Fanughed. "Spectacr, really spectacr."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and said, "Just wait till we bring everything down, it¡¯ll look even more spectacr. There¡¯s even some more behind. Everyone really put in a great amount of effort this time. However, the thing most worth celebrating is that the file has already been registered by the authorities, so once we sign it, we can assume ownership of the ce."


    Lin Fan nodded and replied, "Understood. I¡¯ve prepared for it already."

 Chapter 369: Trouble Again

    Chapter 369: Trouble Again


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan had not thought that Han Lu would be here. When he first saw that b*stard, he had been surprised. This b*stard was really too patient and persistent in trying to be his apprentice. However, this time, he felt like the situation was a little different.


    "Not trying to be my apprentice anymore?" Lin Fan quietly asked.


    Han Lu shook his head and replied, "Not anymore. I realized that volunteering here is my calling in life. I¡¯m teaching these children shadow boxing again."


    Lin Fan gave him a pat on the shoulder and said, "Very good. It¡¯s very noble of you and I support youpletely."


    Han Lu nodded and said, "However, if Master Lin has any advice and wants to change anything, feel free to tell me. I definitely won¡¯t reject it."


    "Rx, I have nothing to change," Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Wang Yang Ming pat Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, "Have you signed it yet?"


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll settle thister."


    He Cheng Han was waiting for the workers to arrive to instruct them and conduct the unloading of the stuff. They had brought a lot of things with them likeputers, clothes, toys, books, etc. They definitely could not organize them properly by themselves.


    "This goes here. Don¡¯t put the books too high up and push the bookshelves against the wall so the children don¡¯t knock into it while ying."


    "Take note of the wiring when installing theputers. I don¡¯t want any exposed wires. This is to prevent electrocution."


    "There are toys over there. Make sure every child gets one."


    ...


    The whole scene was extremely busy. Everyone was all busy with something. Even the shop owners were all busy ying with the children.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯m going to go to the kitchen. It¡¯s going to be a busy day ahead."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and said, "I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I told them that your cooking is uparable in deliciousness but they didn¡¯t believe me. Time to let them see for themselves."


    Lin Fanughed and said, "What makes you think you are going to get to eat it."


    Wang Ming Yang suddenly realized. "Oh yeah, there are so many children here. They are definitely the priority but I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t mind if I take a bite or two."


    Lin Fan helplesslyughed, saying, "Stealing food from children, you¡¯re really something."


    "That¡¯s your fault for making such delicious food." This sentence was not one of ttery but the truth. His own brother¡¯s skills were really off the charts. Lin Fan¡¯s food was the most delicious, none came close to it. If he were to be a chef and open a restaurant, bing the best and most famous in the world was not a problem. Of course, Wang Ming Yang knew that he did not want to open one so it was just a fantasy.


    ...


    In themercial vehicle outside, Jin Yang who had been strippedpletely had a very gloomy expression. He said, "Disgusting. It¡¯s really too disgusting. That b*stard had the nerve to do that to me."


    His manager was also furious, saying, "How could he do something like that? You are a public figure. I don¡¯t even want to think about what kind of impact the video will have once it is circted."


    *Pa!* Jin Yang smacked his phone while inside the car and he said, "Now what are we going to do? I¡¯ve be aughing stock."


    The manager replied, "I¡¯ll have to bring this up to thepany and let them handle it. However, when the word spreads on the news tomorrow, regardless of the situation, there¡¯s going to be huge consequences. You see, I keep telling you to work out but you never listen and now that you¡¯ve been stripped and your figure is shown to the world, all that fake boasting you¡¯ve been doing on your Weibo has been exposed."


    Jin Yang was silent for before he said, "Who knew that something like this would happen. No, I won¡¯t avoid this problem. I¡¯m going to give a call to Sister Zhang and let her handle this. She has arge number of contacts in Shanghai. Also, if I have a public rtions disaster, she would be the one affected the most."


    His manager nodded and said, "Seems like the best way."


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the building, a group of people was gathered together and the children were all in pairs. Ever since the news of human trafficking groups had been released to the public, many children had been imed one after another. However, there were still many children left in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and at the same time, there was a steady flow of childrening in.


    "Ah, that smells heavenly. Where is that smelling from?"


    "Could it be our meal for today? Wang Ming Yang said that we are in for a treat today and I have no idea what he meant by that."


    "Food is ready..." The shop owners said as they came out of the kitchen with exquisite and delicious food.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and told the group, "Don¡¯t try and steal the food. It¡¯s all for the children. However, you can sample a bit. Master Lin¡¯s amazing cooking is not something that you can buy with money."


    He Cheng Han asked with surprise, "Are you sure? You¡¯re making this out to be a little unbelievable."


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and said, "Unbelievable? Just wait till you try it, then you¡¯ll understand."


    In the kitchen, Lin Fan was meticulously preparing dish after dish. The whole kitchen was filled with the fragrance of his cooking. To the Welfare Institute workers who smelled the fragrance, it was a torture to be in this kitchen and only be able to see but not eat the food.


    Meanwhile, there were many sounds of surpriseing from outside.


    "This is really amazing."


    "This amazing taste. I¡¯ve never tried anything like this in my lifetime."


    When Wang Ming Yang saw this scene, he started tough. "It¡¯s just like I said. Master Lin¡¯s cooking is not like anyone else¡¯s. If you all want to eat this again, it¡¯s only avable here. However, control yourselves a bit, the food is meant for the children and if you all eat them all, what are they going to eat?"


    The children impatiently looked at them and said, "Uncle, I want to eat some too."


    "Auntie, I haven¡¯t eaten yet."


    "Haha..."


    At that moment, the entire canteen was filled withughter. The children also slowly started toe out of their shells and came out to try this delicious food.


    Time slowly passed by and Lin Fan was starting to feel tired, so he went outside and pulled out a cigarette.


    He Cheng Hano came from behind and said, "Master Lin, you smoke too?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I don¡¯t usually do it. Only when I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll smoke a stick. Why did youe out? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be inside ying with them?"


    He Cheng Han smiled and said, "I came out to thank you. I¡¯m really grateful for what you did for my sonst time."


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, "It¡¯s nothing. It was just a small issue."


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, a limousine came to a halt. A middle-ageddy came out from the car and there were also manymercial vehicles following along. From the vehicle, there were a few bodyguards that came out and those bodyguards looked very well-trained.


    Sister Zhang did not say a word but she had a very fierce outlook, giving the impression that she was a very powerful woman. She opened her mouth and said, "What are you guys doing? Do you all not know you are public figures? You guys should know how big of an impact something like this will have, especially on thepany. Where are those people?"


    Jin Yang nodded and said, "They are over there."


    Sister Zhang looked gave Jin Yang a re and said, "I¡¯ll handle this. Regardless of the circumstance, I will find a solution."


    "Sister Zhang, I¡¯m not happy with this. We can¡¯t just let this go simply," Jin Yang said.


    Sister Zhang replied, "We¡¯ll discuss thister. Don¡¯t you worry, you are ourpany¡¯s actor. We won¡¯t let you lose out."


    Jin Yang felt very assured after hearing Sister Zhang say that. Other people may not have known who she was but he did. She was a big woman with many connections.

 Chapter 370: I won’t let you disgrace me

    Chapter 370: I won¡¯t let you disgrace me


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan and He Cheng Han were in deep conversation. Although the two did not have much inmon, He Cheng Han really admired Lin Fan. He had heard from Wang Ming Yang that Lin Fan was going to take over Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and to him, that sort of action was really one to be admired.


    This was a strenuous task that brought with it very little gain and it was also a sink financially, requiring a lot of resources. ounting for the fact that there were hundreds of mouths to feed as well as many other factors, it was definitely not going to be a small sum of money. It was definitely not something many people would go into and if it was not for the government, no one would dare to do something like this.


    Even the richest man in the world would not dare to go into something so strenuous and unrewarding. After all, it was something that had no personal benefit, so who would be willing to do it?


    However, the thing that made him admire Lin Fan the most was that not only was he willing to do it, he did it with no hesitation.


    Lin Fan put out his cigarette and threw it into the bin at the side. "Let¡¯s go in."


    "Wait." He Cheng Han was about to nod his head when suddenly, he saw a few people enter through the door. He suddenly let out a smile and said, "Ah, what a surprise. What is she doing here?"


    Lin Fan nced up and saw the celebrity that he had just dealt earlier with and he looked like he hade with ill-intentions. He said, "You recognize her?"


    "I know her but not very well," He Cheng Han replied, "Thatdy at the front is a very cunningdy. However, she usually only deals with the entertainment business and she has made many male teen idols famous. She is definitely seen as a very sessful woman. However, what is she doing here? She is normally at those high-ss wine-receptions or doing important business.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "She looks like she¡¯se here to find trouble."


    He Cheng Han looked at Lin Fan in astonishment and said, "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Fan calmly replied, "You see that man next to her? That is the celebrity, Jin Yang. I just dealt with him just now, had him stripped of his clothes. I think that woman was asked toe here by him."


    He Cheng Han looked at Lin Fan in shock and replied, "Amazing, however, you do not need to worry. We are here for you and we will not let them harm you. She may be a powerful woman but we are not scared of her. If there¡¯s any troubleter, I¡¯ll deal with it."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "There¡¯s no need for such trouble."


    He Cheng Han waved him off and said, "No, I¡¯ll settle this. Thedy¡¯s name is Zhang Hui. She is not a simpledy and she has a lot of connections, definitely not easy to deal with."


    ...


    Meanwhile, when Jin Yang saw Lin Fan, his expression turned to one of anger and he wished that he could just get rid of this b*stard. Then, he said, "Sister Zhang, that¡¯s the guy."


    Sister Zhang looked in front and nodded, replying, "Mmm."


    She stood up for Jin Yang not because she looked up to him but because he was her actor. Especially since the situation was pretty serious, for a big-time actor to have such a scandal, it would definitely cost a huge amount in damages.


    At this point, if she did not handle this situation perfectly, she was determined to not let it go.


    At that moment, there was a group of people standing in front of Lin Fan. Jin Yang looked directly at him could not help groaning, "Sister Zhang, that¡¯s him."


    Lin Fan looked right at the b*stard and could not help smiling and saying, "What? Can I help you with something?"


    Jin Yang could not hold it in anymore. He said, "Are you people crazy? Do you guys not know what you all did to me?"


    "Woah, wasn¡¯t it just stripping you naked? Wasn¡¯t that it?" Lin Fan calmly replied."


    All of a sudden, a p came from the side.


    The one who initiated it was Zhang Hui, She was standing there and without saying a word, she had lifted up her hand and was trying to p Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was shocked and then immediately grabbed her wrist.


    Zhang Hui said, "Young man, up till now, do you still refuse to admit that you¡¯re in the wrong?"


    "Were you trying to hit me?" Lin Fan looked at Zhang Hui. He looked veryposed as he replied.


    Zhang Hui red at Lin Fan and said, "Let go of me. You young people don¡¯t understand theplexity of situations like this."


    He Cheng Han finally reacted and rushed to say, "Sister Zhang, this is..."


    *Pa!*


    He Cheng Han had yet to finish his sentence when Lin Fan immediately lifted his hand and pped Zhang Hui in the face.


    At that moment, it was justplete silence, as if everyone waspletely stunned.


    Jin Yang looked on with a stunned expression. He had not thought that this young man would dare to hit back. Also, the bodyguards behind Zhang Hui were all dumbfounded and wanted to tackle Lin Fan to the ground.


    "Do be rash," He Cheng Han shouted, trying to get everyone to stop.


    "You have the nerve to hit me?" Sister Zhang¡¯s eyes were filled with rage.


    Lin Fan giggled and replied, "You wanted to hit me, so why shouldn¡¯t I be able to hit you?"


    He Cheng Han had not thought that Lin Fan had meant it when he had said he was going to take action. Without giving anyone any time to react, this Zhang Hui had started to take action and he had been stunned by that. He had not expected that Lin Fan¡¯s reflex was that quick, to be able to grab her wrist and then strike back.


    "What are you guys still looking at? Do something!" Sister Zhang ordered her bodyguards, "Beat him to death. Anything that happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility."


    He Cheng Han saw this whole situation and panicked. "Sister Zhang, can we just talk this out?"


    "You..." Zhang Hui was prepared to give the guy a huge scolding but after she saw He Cheng Han, she felt that this person looked familiar and said, "You must be He Cheng Han from Xin Cheng Toys."


    He Cheng Han nodded and said, "Correct, it is me. Sister Zhang, please give me some face. He is my friend, so please don¡¯t make a big fuss out of this."


    Zhang Hui¡¯s face immediately turned ck and she said, "So what you¡¯re saying is that it is okay for your friend to hit me? If I want to make a big deal out of this, I will. I, Zhang Hui have worked for so many years and I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone."


    He Cheng Han rushed to say, "Sister Zhang, I don¡¯t mean it like that. He is my friend, so I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯ll give me some face."


    "Face? Your face isn¡¯t even worth any money." Zhang Hui was really mad now. She had not expected to get pped. To her, her own reputation was more important.


    Lin Fan said, "Chief He, don¡¯t worry about this. I can handle it myself."


    He Cheng Han waved him off and said to him, "Master, I don¡¯t need you to worry about this. If I don¡¯t settle this properly, I¡¯ll be scolded to death by the rest."


    To He Cheng Han, although this situation was very serious, he did not want to back down. He knew that, through this situation, he could get closer to Master Lin. Also, disregarding his rtionship with Master Lin, he knew that if he backed down, he would be a joke.


    "Okay, Zhang Hui, if you want to y, I¡¯ll y with you. I actually wanted to see what abilities you have. If you can¡¯t even move me then you have no right to do anything," He Cheng Han said as his aggression was leaking out. His previously polite and kind attitude had taken a drastic turn.


    Zhang Hui looked at He Cheng Han and said, "You want to protect him?"


    He Cheng Han said, "Yes. If you think about the odds right now, you should probably end this here. If not, if you wish to keep going on, I¡¯m not afraid of you."


    Jin Yang was standing at the side and said, "Sister Zhang, these people are really too arrogant."


    "Okay." Zhang Hui looked at He Cheng Han as well as the calm andposed Lin Fan before saying, "You guys have guts. I want to see how you guys n to match me."


    At this moment, Zhang Hui took out her phone and made a call. "Brother, I am at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Bring back up. I have a small problem here. Yes... You¡¯ll know when you get here."


    After putting down the phone, Zhang Hui looked at He Cheng Han and said, "Chief He, you¡¯re very unyielding. If I, Zhang Hui, cannot convince you, then I am a disgrace."

 Chapter 371: Step out now

    Chapter 371: Step out now


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Chief He, this is really not a problem at all," Lin Fan looked at He Cheng Han and said. Dealing with this kind of people really did not require that much trouble. All they had to do was to just chase them away and that was it.


    He Cheng Han said, "Master Lin, let me handle this. If she wishes to touch you, I won¡¯t allow it."


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, feeling a little helpless.


    Zhang Hui looked at He Cheng Han and said, "Aren¡¯t you just a toy maker? What kind of ability do you even have? I definitely won¡¯t back down from today¡¯s issue so if you dare to p me, I¡¯ll definitely cause a lot of trouble for you."


    Lin Fan nced at Zhang Hui and replied, "I really have no interest in dealing with you and right now, I also don¡¯t have the time to entertain you, so tell me what you want."


    Jin Yang smirked and said, "Are you scared now? Where has the bravado that you had earlier gone? Didn¡¯t you want to keep on arguing? I wanted to see how able you were."


    Zhang Hui looked at Lin Fan. She had never seen anyone like this, to have the nerve to hit her. But if she did not teach him a lesson, she was afraid he would not know truly know who she, Zhang Hui, was.


    "It¡¯s very simple. Just kneel down and apologize and then p yourself ten times," Zhang Hui calmly said.


    Lin Fan heard it and was momentarily stunned, then heughed and said, "Are you retarded? I can¡¯t believe you can even say this kind of request. Alright, you can just stand here and wait, we don¡¯t have time to stay here and waste with you."


    "Chief He, you guys should go in first," Lin Fan said.


    He Cheng Han nodded and said, "We should not take this issue to heart."


    Jin Yang saw the two of them leaving and said, "Sister Zhang, are you just going to let them leave like that?"


    Zhang Hui sneered, "Leave? Do you think that¡¯s it? Just wait until my peoplee. I want to see if they can still be as calm as just now."


    "Who is that Chief He? Seems like he recognizes you," Jin Yang said.


    Zhang Hui did not really care about He Cheng Han. "He¡¯s just a toy maker. Sure he has a little bit of money but in Shanghai, that¡¯s not the most important thing, connections are. But I won¡¯t make things easy for him. He likes to be in the limelight, so I¡¯ll let him see the consequences of being in the limelight. I¡¯m sure there are some people who will be able to restore my image."


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the building, Lin Fan gave He Cheng Han a pat on the back and said, "Don¡¯t tell them about what happened. There isn¡¯t a need to."


    He Cheng Han nodded and replied, "Got it."


    Wang Ming Yang shouted, "What were you two doing? Staying out there for so long."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "We went out for a smoke and then something happened."


    "What happened?" Wang Ming Yang curiously asked.


    Lin Fanughed and said, "You¡¯ll find out soon."


    Li Hao was standing at the side,ughing. "Today¡¯s activities were not bad and also, it goes without saying that Lin Fan¡¯s cooking is amazing. No contest, best in the world."


    This time¡¯s activity had a lot more people involved than the previous one and they had brought a lot of toys for the children. The activity as a whole definitely increased the happiness of the children.


    "Uncle... thanks for frequentlying to visit us," a young boy who was as sitting in a wheelchair said as he moved towards Lin Fan with a smile on his face.


    Lin Fan patted the boy on the head and smiled. "No need to thank me." Afterward, he looked at the boy¡¯s legs. They were still there but had been badly injured and he was unable to walk. Lin Fan felt that those legs were not unheble but it would definitely need some time.


    "Ming Yang, follow me to find Director Huang. I need to tell her something," Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded and said, "Sure, not a problem."


    Meanwhile, Director Huang was on the other side of the room. She looked on as all the children were so full of joy and she also started to smile. This was something pretty rarely seen, so she was very grateful to Lin Fan and his gang.


    Lin Fan said, "Director Huang, do you have a moment? I need to discuss something with you."


    Director Huang nodded her head and then followed Lin Fan and the rest to the nearby office.


    Wang Ming Yang took out a folder and said, "Director Huang, this Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has been handed over to us already. From now on, Master Lin will be in charge."


    Director Huang nodded and said, "I¡¯ve received the notice already. I hope that you all still have a role for me. I¡¯ve been here for decades already and I can¡¯t bear to leave this ce."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "You can rest assured, Director Huang. I¡¯ve seen everything that you¡¯ve done for these children and I have a lot of faith in you. From now on, I¡¯ll ensure, to the best of my abilities, that every child here lives a happy life."


    Director Huang nodded and replied, "Master Lin, I feel very relieved to hear you say that. These children are very pitiful and since I¡¯ve never had any children of my own, they are like family to me."


    ...


    Outside Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, a ck sports car arrived in a hurry. From the car, a plump-sized middle-aged man wearing a Buddhist ne came out. The man had a very sharp and focused look in his eyes as he scanned the surroundings. Then, with a call from his little brother, walked towards the institute.


    Zhang Hui saw the maning and instantly smiled. "Brother Si..."


    Zhao Si was one of the people living in Shanghai and he had had some property dealings with Zhang Hui and her group. Whenever Zhang Hui and her group ran into some problems and situations she couldn¡¯t deal with, she would call Zhao Si.


    Also, Zhao Si had opened a debtpany here in Shanghai. They were moremonly known as loan sharks.


    "Chief Zhang, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen?" Zhao Si went up to Zhang Hui to ask.


    Jin Yang was also part of their circle, so he definitely recognized Zhao Si. He greeted him, "Uncle Si."


    Zhao Si nodded. He did not really respect Jin Yang as much as, in his eyes, he was just a small kid.


    Zhang Hui told Zhao Si about everything that had happened and he was very shocked when he heard it. Then, heughed. "Chief Zhang, this issue is really just a small one. I thought that it was something major. Isn¡¯t it just a young man? You should have been more clear on the phone, then I would have just asked some of my subordinates to go and we would have gotten him to kneel and apologize. You gave me the wrong impression and I came here from far away. Isn¡¯t that a little pointless?"


    Zhang Hui smiled and said, "Brother Si, this situation really requires you to be here. Recently, I¡¯ve found a few decent younglings to recruit, how about we go see and themter?"


    Zhao Siughed and raised up his hand. "I understand, I understand. I will handle this situation, I guarantee I¡¯ll handle it well. Now, where is the guy?"


    Zhang Hui pointed in front and said, "Inside there."


    Zhao Si nodded and replied, "Okay, let¡¯s go see what kind of divine force he possesses to have the balls to offend Chief Zhang. This is definitely a situation only I can handle. If it were a business issue, I¡¯d be powerless."


    Zhao Si fully understood the situation. He had a beneficial rtionship with Zhang Hui as he had helped her deal with many situations that looked bleak especially since the entertainment industry had some dark moments. When it came to these dark moments, only he could handle it.


    *Bam!*


    Zhao Si had yet to do anything when one of his underlings kicked the door open.


    Suddenly, all the people inside came to a silence.


    Lin Fan cluelessly looked at the door with no idea what was going on.


    One of the gang members shouted, "The person who offended Chief Zhang just now, step out now."

 Chapter 372: Zhao Si kneels

    Chapter 372: Zhao Si kneels


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Uproar!


    At that moment, everyone stood up.


    Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed and he charged to the front. "Scram off!"


    When Zhao Si heard that, he instantlyughed. "Kid, you young people really are powerful. This is quite meaningful. But when you¡¯re too wild, you need some ability as well. Chief Zhang isn¡¯t someone you can insult. Drag this kid away."


    When the henchmen at the side heard this, they started moving. The big shot had spoken and they had to heed his orders.


    "Zhao Si, do you want to f*cking die?" at that moment, Wang Ming Yang walked out and bellowed.


    When Zhao Si saw who hade, he was startled. "Chief Wang..."


    Zhang Hui was startled as well. Of course, she knew Wang Ming Yang but she couldn¡¯t figure out why he would appear there.


    "Chief Wang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not here to cause trouble but this guy insulted Chief Zhang so I called him out for a talk. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you all," said Zhao Si hastily.


    "F*ck, you¡¯re f*cking blind. This is my brother. If you are calling him out for a talk, you¡¯re calling me out. Do you want to die? If you do, then tell me. I¡¯ll fulfill your wish," said Wang Ming Yang angrily without giving Zhao Si any respect.


    "Don¡¯t say vulgarities in front of children. We¡¯ll go out and talk," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "Right, no vulgarities." Then, he nodded and said, "People of Cloud Street, you guys take care of the children. The rest of you, follow me. Let¡¯s see what this guy wants."


    Zhao Si looked at the scene before him and was stunned. He suddenly felt like this wasn¡¯t right.


    Outside.


    Zhang Hui¡¯s gaze swept the ce. She realized that she recognized quite a number of the people there but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out how they were rted to that kid.


    Wang Ming Yang asked, "Zhao Si, what is the meaning of this?"


    As the saying goes, newborn calves aren¡¯t afraid of tigers. Jin Yang went forward and said, "Who are you? Is that something you should be asking Elder Si?"


    "Scram," Zhao Si red at Jin Yang and said, "Chief Wang...no, Brother Wang. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding."


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled. "Misunderstanding? You f*cking brought so many people to the orphanage to look for my brother for trouble and you tell me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Was it because I, Wang Ming Yang, wasn¡¯t there that you thought my brother could be bullied? Don¡¯t forget, back then, when I was penniless, I could beat you to your knees and make you call me big brother. Do you believe that I can kill you now and no one will know who did it?"


    "Yes, yes. Don¡¯t be angry, Brother Wang. I, Zhao Si, wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke your brother. This really was a misunderstanding. If I had known he was your brother, I wouldn¡¯t have dared even if I had ten guts," said Zhao Si fearfully.


    He was really afraid of Wang Ming Yang. It wasn¡¯t just on the surface but in his heart as well. Many many years ago, he had fought with Wang Ming Yang. That time, he had fear beaten into him by Wang Ming Yang. He had knelt down to Wang Ming Yang at the construction site and called him big brother. At that time, many people saw it. Now, no one spoke about it mainly because he had risen up in status and Wang Ming Yang¡¯s status was getting higher and higher too. Thus, they had to take care of their image. They wouldn¡¯t want unpleasant news to appear.


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled and said, "Angry? I¡¯m not angry. Today, you brought your people here. It¡¯s my brother who¡¯s angry. If you want to y, I¡¯ll y with you. I just want to tell you one thing. Although I, Wang Ming Yang, am aw-abiding businessman, if youe at me, I won¡¯t be afraid of anything or anyone."


    Zhao Si had never feared anyone else in his lifetime but he really feared Wang Ming Yang. Wang Ming Yang was simply unafraid of death. Back then, when they had worked at the construction site, Wang Ming Yang had led a group of workers. They had been merciless. They had beaten him until his heart had trembled in fear. His final goal was to earn money. If he offended Wang Ming Yang, he wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he would be able to fend Wang Ming Yang off.


    Moreover, Wang Ming Yang had money. On top of that ruthlessness that he used to have, his power was hard to imagine.


    The people that Zhao Si had brought were silently standing at the side. Their boss had been scolded to his face and he didn¡¯t even dare to refute. The circumstances were very clear.


    "Yes. Yes, Brother Wang. please calm down. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble. What happened before was because I wasn¡¯t careful. This time, I wasn¡¯t clear about the situation as well. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee," said Zhao Si anxiously.


    Lin Fan nced at Wang Ming Yang and said, "You¡¯ve been involved in gangs in the past?"


    Wang Ming Yang said, "No. What does that mean? I haven¡¯t."


    Lin Fan said, "Zhao Si. Brother Si, is that true...?"


    Zhao Si was trembling with fear. "Just call me Lil¡¯ Si."


    "Master Lin, what¡¯s going on?" At that moment, Liu Xiao Tian came rushing over. "I went to the toilet, then they told me that people were causing trouble?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "It¡¯s nothing, Inspector Liu. Just a small matter."


    "Zhao Si, what are you doing?" When Liu Xiao Tian saw Zhao Si, he was surprised. Then, his face became stern.


    When Zhao Si saw that he hade, he was dumbfounded. "Inspector Liu, you¡¯re here too?"


    Although Liu Xiao Tian hadn¡¯t been promoted for long, he knew all the big shot gangsters in Shanghai like the back of his palm. In fact, he often crossed paths with them.


    "Zhao Si, what are you doing, bringing your people here? Are you trying to cause trouble? If you are, let me tell you that I will call people here immediately to take you away. Then, you can idle for as long as you like," said Liu Xiao Tian.


    Zhao Si said hastily, "Inspector Liu, it was a misunderstanding. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble."


    Liu Xiao Tian grabbed Zhao Si¡¯s cor and said sternly, "I don¡¯t care what you do usually but remember this. If you want to y, I, Liu Xiao Tian, don¡¯t have much to do daily. I¡¯ll y with you slowly. If you don¡¯t do anything against thew, I won¡¯t do anything to you but if you do a single thing against thew, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll see how long you canst."


    Right now, Zhao Si even thought of dying. What the f*ck was going on? He was someone that did many illegal things that couldn¡¯t be made known to others. If Inspector Liu was on to him, how would he work? It would be better if he stopped working at all.


    "Sigh, my good Inspector Liu, I, Zhao Si, am really not here to cause trouble. I really didn¡¯t know the situation here." Zhao Si was close to tears. Although he was livingfortably, that was only because the police closed one eye to his doings as long as he didn¡¯t go overboard.


    But if he did anything too extreme, he would be looking for death.


    A gangster doing things in front of the police, how f*cking awesome must he be?


    Needless to say, the police all had guns. If they really wanted to do something to him, he would be in trouble.


    Zhao Si didn¡¯t know what to say. This matter didn¡¯t have a rat¡¯s a*s to do with him. How had he run into these two ruthless people?


    Wang Ming Yang was the person he was most afraid of. Now, he had been targeted by Inspector Liu on top of that. They didn¡¯t leave him with an opportunity to live at all.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "This has nothing to do with you but your people have scared the children. Go in and apologize, then scram."


    Inspector Liu added, "Didn¡¯t you hear Master Lin¡¯s words? Go in and apologize, then scram! Don¡¯t ever cause trouble for me in the future. If you dare to do so, I¡¯ll slowly y with you."


    Zhao Si nodded immediately and replied, "Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go right now."


    Then, Zhao Si brought his underlings and went inside immediately. "Little children, we¡¯re sorry. Uncle was rude just now. I was too rash." Then, he hastily ran off.


    ...


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked at Zhang Hui and said, "What do you want..."


    Zhang Hui was dumbfounded. She blinked and replied, "I don¡¯t want anything."

 Chapter 373: Biggest reward

    Chapter 373: Biggest reward


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the car.


    Zhao Si wiped the sweat from his forehead. His underling by his side said grudgingly, "Elder Si, we¡¯ve been humiliated big time."


    "What do you know? Getting humiliated is nothing, as long as we still have our lives," scolded Zhao Si.


    The underling said, "Elder Si, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know people. And Inspector Liu is nothing. We even know the station chief. Why should we be scared of him?"


    Zhao Si looked at that his underling and said, "Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know who Inspector Liu is? Go to the police station and ask. Anyone who has half a brain would know. He hasn¡¯t been an inspector for a long time but he has people behind him. Even the station chief is not a problem but if we offend Inspector Liu, unless we leave Shanghai, we¡¯ll have to bear the consequences."


    The underling nodded and said, "But Elder Si, that Brother Wang or whatever doesn¡¯t seem like much. So what if he has money? We have money too. And you know quite a lot of big shots who respect you. Why are you afraid of him?"


    Zhao Si shook his head in fear. "What do you know? No matter who we cross, it can¡¯t be him. If we cross him, he could y with our lives. You don¡¯t know him. If you did, you would understand what I mean. As for those big shots, if this was the past, they would be courteous towards me even if they were even richer. But now, times have changed. They might still call me brother but let me tell you this. They look down on us in their hearts..."


    To Zhao Si, today¡¯s happenings were f*cked up. He could only get bullied and bullied and not do anything about it. Anyone who was met with such a big shot could only bow down obediently.


    Wang Ming Yang, in particr, Zhao Si didn¡¯t dare to mess with. The shadow in his heart from the past was too much. He was fearful of Wang Ming Yang. Even now, he knew that Wang Ming Yang had tens of thousands of workers under him. If Wang Ming Yang was angered, he could kill Zhao Si.


    As for Zhang Hui, it was better to just let her handle herself. Just now, when he had swept across the ce with his gaze, he had seen many people with money and status. It wasn¡¯t a good ce to cause trouble.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan nced at Zhang Hui and said, "You don¡¯t want to do anything?"


    Zhang Hui looked at Lin Fan and was lost for words.


    Jin Yang, who was at the side, mumbled, "Sister Zhang..."


    Wang Ming Yang spoke, "Zhang Hui, I know you. Shanghai¡¯s powerfuldy. Your methods of clinging to influential people are impressive."


    "Chief Wang, I can¡¯t look up and face you. I can only lower my head. This time, I admit defeat," said Zhang Hui. Even though Zhao Si had been scared away, she wasn¡¯t modest.


    Wang Ming Yangughed coldly and said, "Even if you admit defeat, it¡¯s useless. You didn¡¯t provoke me, you provoked my brother. If he doesn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t even think of leaving. Don¡¯t look at me like that. I know that you have a reputation in Shanghai for having wide connections. You know quite a number of influential people, so let me demonstrate something to you today. See the people behind me? I won¡¯t be modest with you. Call any of them and use your connections. I don¡¯t care who it is, as long as he dares to care about this situation, we will all do nothing but just stare at him. Do you think anyone will stand by your side?"


    Zhang Hui looked at Wang Ming Yang. "Chief Wang, is there a need for that?"


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "I think it is a must. What do you think, brother?"


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "About that, I think so too."


    Zhang Hui didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew Wang Ming Yang was a domineering person. He could do whatever he said. If she didn¡¯t resolve this matter today, it would cause endless trouble for her in the future.


    Jin Yang was just a celebrity. Although he was popr in society, before all these big shots, he was really useless. At that moment, he waspletely silent as he just stood at the side as if he was shocked.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Are you still going to rely on your connections? If you are, then stick with it to the end."


    Zhang Hui said, "Chief Wang, one should be merciful in life so that in future, he can benefit from it. Don¡¯t go overboard."


    Wang Ming Yangughed. "Hehe, who still wants to see you in future? If you don¡¯t make use of your connections, then forget it. Don¡¯t regret this."


    Lin Fan looked at the situation before him. He wasn¡¯t interested at all. "Ming Yang, don¡¯t talk so much. Let me handle this."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. "It¡¯s just a little bit of connections, what¡¯s there to be so arrogant about? Brother, your connections are even more than hers and yet you¡¯re still so humble."


    Lin Fanughed as he felt that that was true.


    "Chief Zhang, this celebrity little brother of yours had his clothes torn by me. You were pped by me as well. If you have any thoughts, then say them out now. I¡¯m a reasonable man. I don¡¯t ever bully others, especially not women," said Lin Fan.


    "I admit defeat," said Zhang Hui. She knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved by herself.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t. No one is forcing you, why would you admit defeat? If you have any unhappiness, then say so. I can definitely satisfy you. Of course, other than apologizing to you or letting you p me back, anything else shouldn¡¯t be a problem."


    Zhang Hui said, "I want to leave now. Is that alright? I admit defeat this time. Take it as our bad luck."


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked over at Jin Yang and said, "Superstar, do you have any thoughts?"


    Jin Yang had already lost his overweening attitude from before. He lowered his head. "No, no..."


    "No?" asked Lin Fan.


    "Yes."


    Lin Fan nodded contently. "Alright then. Scram right now."


    Zhang Hui looked at Lin Fan, Wang Ming Yang and the rest. Then, she turned and left. She had endured this for long enough.


    Wang Ming Yang said, "Brother, you¡¯re just letting her go like that?"


    Lin Fan said helplessly, "If I don¡¯t let her go, what could I do? I¡¯ve already hit them and scolded them. Am I supposed to ask her to stay for dinner? Today¡¯s not suitable for causing any more trouble."


    "Haha..." Wang Ming Yangughed. "Alright. Let¡¯s go inside. I wonder what this Zhang Hui will do. Surely, she will take revenge. After all, this woman is petty and vengeful. But anyway, it won¡¯t be anything big. It¡¯ll just be a small quarrel, nothing could happen."


    But when they went into the house.


    Lin Fan was surrounded by the shop owners. They were all asking what on earth had happened but Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how to reply to them. He just stood there. The matter had already been resolved and it hadn¡¯t been a big conflict. What was there to say?


    Liu Xiao Tian came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and said, "If that Zhao Sies to Cloud Street to cause you trouble, call me. I¡¯ll resolve it for you. But I don¡¯t think he will dare to do that."


    Lin Fan patted Liu Xiao Tian on the shoulder. "Let¡¯s not think about all this. Later on, go and put on a performance for the children. You¡¯re a policeman, you have to put on a good show for them."


    Liu Xiao Tianughed. "Alright, no problem. Leave it to me."


    Time passed quickly and it was six in the evening. The twentiethmemoration day was over. Everyone had taken quite a number of photos. This event, to everyone, was very rewarding.


    And to Lin Fan, his reward was actually the biggest.

 Chapter 374: A man that they will never get

    Chapter 374: A man that they will never get


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    A number of annoying things had happened that day. A supposedly pleasantmemoration event had been met with such annoying matters. However, Lin Fan still felt pretty good. He had suppressed the matters and immediately settled them. But honestly, if he hadn¡¯t been at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he might have used his moves to take all those guys out without a shred of hesitation.


    "Happy..." Wu You Lan was all smiles. Her eyes had turned into crescent shapes as she sat in the front passenger seat looking at Lin Fan¡¯s face. She felt an urge in her heart to quickly give Lin Fan a kiss but she didn¡¯t have the courage. She could only keep it in her heart.


    Lin Fan was driving as he said, "Happy about what? Why did your dad just throw you out to wander about with Fraud Tian?"


    Wu You Lan giggled and replied, "My dad is getting old. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet a brother like Fraud. They usually always drink wine and chat. But this is the first time you¡¯re sending me home."


    "Do you feel very lucky?" said Lin fan with a smile. How could he not know about Wu You Lan¡¯s feelings? But frankly, Wu You Lan was indeed beautiful. When she didn¡¯t speak, she seemed cold but when she did, she was very cute. She had two sides to her.


    Wu You Lan wasn¡¯t shy at all. "Yeah! If you could send me home every day, I would be even luckier."


    Lin Fan leaned to the side and said with a grin, "You¡¯re dreaming. This petrol is expensive."


    "Ah! How could that be? If you send me home every day, I¡¯ll take care of the petrol costs. I could even give you a driving fee. Moreover, you¡¯ll see this beautifuldy every night and you¡¯ll be able to sleep happily at night." Wu You Lan ced her palms on her white thighs as she bounced slightly as if she was waiting for the oue.


    Lin Fan wasughing a little in his heart. He changed the topic very obviously. "Actually, you all have been at my shop for quite a while but when you came, your dad wanted to change your fate. Now that your fate has already gradually changed, idling at my shop must be very boring. If you ever want to leave, you can tell me."


    Wu You Lan was taken aback. There was a hint of fear in her eyes. Then, she haughtily lifted her head. "How could that happen? My fate isn¡¯t good yet. Recently, I keep falling down for no reason. I even knocked my leg on the table. My leg is covered with bruises."


    "Is that even true?" asked Lin Fan with augh, clearly not believing her. In this world, if he were to im to be second in fortune-telling, no one would im to be first. Wu You Lan¡¯s fate had been changed for the better and it was now the same as an average person¡¯s. Even if she left him now, she would go through life smoothly without being met with any disasters. Even herter years would be peaceful and good.


    "Of course it¡¯s real. Let me show you." Wu You Lan was wearing a skirt. At that moment, she grabbed her skirt, wanting to pull it back and reveal her shining white thighs to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan said gleefully, "Really? Let me see." Then, he made an ¡¯I will look very closely¡¯ expression.


    Wu You Lan¡¯s face became slightly red and she stuck out her tongue. "Keep dreaming. I won¡¯t show you."


    "Haha," Lin Fanughed.


    Very soon, the car reached Wu You Lan¡¯s ce of residence. "Go on then. Take care and be safe."


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan. "You¡¯re not sending me up? It¡¯s very dangerous here. What would I do if I meet a pervert?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand immediately. "Hurry up and go. There are no perverts at seven o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not even dark yet."


    *Ring ring*


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Wu You Lan took a look by the corner of her eyes. Her heart felt apprehensive. Why is that person calling?


    Lin Fan saw the disy, ¡¯Wu Huan Yue¡¯, and helplessly shook his head. How timely.


    "Why aren¡¯t you going?" Lin Fan didn¡¯t answer the call yet to prevent any unpredictable circumstances. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Of course, he knew what the situation was like.


    This really troubled him. Sometimes, when a man is overly outstanding, he¡¯s like a deadly poison to females. Someone as handsome and as knowledgeable as Lin Fan was, of course, very attractive to females.


    That was why Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare to find a partner. After all, if he did, he would be depriving other little sisters of the chance. Would that be fair? Of course not.


    But honestly, he hadn¡¯t prepared himself mentally yet. He was still young, after all. What was the rush?


    Wu You Lan pretended and said, "I sat for too long, so my legs are a little numb. Go on and answer the call. I¡¯ll be fine. Once I get a little morefortable, I¡¯ll go back."


    "Oh god." Lin Fan said. If she wanted to eavesdrop, she should have just said so. Her legs were numb? It had only been a thirty-minute journey from the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. In the end, he had no choice. He could only answer the call.


    Once he answered the call, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s sweet voice rang through it.


    "Brother Lin, the new album is out."


    Lin Fan was delighted and he congratted her. Back then, he had been rushing to get the album out because of the task but now that the task had already beenpleted, he wasn¡¯t really bothered about it. But now that the songs were out, naturally, he had to express his thanks to her properly.


    Wu You Lan was silent as she pretended to massage her snow-white thighs. She pricked up her ears and sneakily eavesdropped.


    As Lin Fan was on the phone, he saw what Wu You Lan was doing and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This battle between girls was really intense. It wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.


    On the phone, Wu You Lan sounded very happy. "Brother Lin, thank you for lending me your help during this period of time. I want to invite you to my ce so I can personally cook for you as thanks."


    When Lin Fan heard about going to her ce, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Could it be that she wanted to get him drunk, then tie him to the bed and make him lie down there in a ÈË shape? In the end, he wouldn¡¯t have a single shred of resistance and would just have to fall into Wu Huan Yue¡¯s grasp.


    "This...this..." Lin Fan kept looking at Wu You Lan as he spoke on the phone. At that moment, Wu You Lan had a smile on her face and her eyes were crescent-shaped again but in her heart, she was so angry that she wanted to cry. Just talking wasn¡¯t enough? That woman wanted him to go to her ce? This was definitely a setup, a trap.


    "Huan Yue, can I go with Master Lin?" Wu You Lan spoke.


    On the other end of the call, Wu Huan Yue heard the voice through the phone and she felt that it was familiar. Then, without thinking, she realized who it was. Who else could it be, other than Wu You Lan?


    Wu Huan Yue was furious. She was so angry she wanted to cry. Why had she called at such a timing? Now, her little sneaky move had been discovered by Wu You Lan.


    But now that all that had been said, if Lin Fan didn¡¯t bring her, that would be strange. But if he did bring her, she would be a huge third wheel. In the end, Wu Huan Yue said through gritted teeth, "Sure, you cane..."


    ...


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He could only let those girls y among themselves. He was actually a legend. A man that neither of them would ever get.


    ...

 Chapter 375: What happened?

    Chapter 375: What happened?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    To Lin Fan, everything was peaceful and tranquil but to the musical world, a huge earthquake had rocked the ce.


    The Music Announcement Charts.


    Regardless of which celebrity was releasing a new album, it would be updated on these Music Announcement Charts, especially the New Song Announcement Charts. Overnight, it had been taken over by ten songs. Initially, quite a number of celebrities had released new albums during this period and they had been getting pretty good results too but after that night, the situation had changed. Their songs were gone and on this chart appeared ten songs that they didn¡¯t even know.


    It was really like seeing a ghost.


    1: ¡¯There is only you in my heart¡¯, 1254257 downloads.


    2: ¡¯Red Bean¡¯, 1125478 downloads.


    3: ¡¯A fated marriage¡¯, 1114785 downloads.


    ...


    Seeing these ten songs was like seeing a ghost. They had risen up overnight.


    Over at Wang Ming Yang¡¯s side, when he saw this statistical report, he felt some difort in his heart. Hey down on the chair and didn¡¯t get up for a long while.


    Teacher Yang Chen said, "Incredible. Simply incredible. Thisposing ability of Master Lin¡¯s has really earned my respect. Initially, I was still underestimating many of the songs but now I understand just how shocking they are."


    Wu Huan Yue looked at the statistics and said, "Teacher Yang, I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?" She didn¡¯t dare to believe all this. She had known those songs were good but she had never expected this level of results. They had been put through the market¡¯s testing and emerged with victorious results. The only possible conclusion was that these songs were really good.


    Yang Chen felt that he was witnessing a miracle. "You¡¯re not seeing things. None of us are. This is something that has never happened before in musical history. Look at these songs, each of them have a beautiful melody and what is even more unexpected is that they epass three types ofnguages. This simply leaves me speechless. I just want to kneel down to Master Lin and be his disciple."


    Wang Ming Yang came to his senses. He mmed the table and said, "Good! This is really great! D*mn, when my brother told me about this, I hesitated and couldn¡¯t decide. I thought releasing albums too quickly wasn¡¯t good. But now I understand, I really was a dumba*s. My brother wouldn¡¯t try to harm me. Out of all these songs, there¡¯s not a single one that isn¡¯t an instant ssic. Huan Yue, this time, you¡¯ve won big time. Even if you give your body to my brother, it wouldn¡¯t be enough repayment."


    When Wu Huan Yue heard this, she instantly blushed. Chief Wang had said that too bluntly and too crudely. However, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with that statement. If it were some other female singer celebrity, she would probably sleep with theposer as repayment for producing these high-quality songs.


    On the Inte.


    "F*ck, Wu Huan Yue has gone mad. Thatst album of hers was just released recently and now, another album has been released."


    "That¡¯s too perverse. Ten of her songs have made the charts. Even those big-name celebrities have been pushed aside. No one would believe this if they don¡¯t see it for themselves."


    "They sound good. They really sound amazing, especially this Korean song. Although I don¡¯t understand the lyrics, the melody and voice are really exceptionally good."


    "I like that song, ¡¯Red Bean¡¯."


    "I really like every single one of these songs. Wu Huan Yue¡¯s first album pales inparison to this one. They simply cannot bepared."


    "Look at who¡¯s behind all of these songs. It¡¯s all Master Lin. This Master Lin is way too sick!"


    "The lyrics. The tune. F*ck, he¡¯s f*cking awesome. Just what kind of god is this Master Lin? He just came up with ten songs all for Wu Huan Yue all of a sudden. Do you think she slept with him?"


    "I think that may not be the case. Wu Huan Yue has people behind her, supporting her. But no matter what, these ten songs are really brilliant. It¡¯s really thanks to Master Lin that they could be so popr. If it wasn¡¯t for the quality of the songwriting, they could never have made the charts."


    "I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ve found out about this Master Lin. It turns out that back when Wu Huan Yue was taking part in the contest, he had already written a song for her. In her first album, there¡¯s a song that was sung by her during the contest. The other songs were allposed by other people but I felt that they were all just average. This second album is really amazing."


    "It¡¯s really great to be born so beautiful. With those good looks and that figure, I bet Master Lin fancies her. Just her thighs and her chest are enough to make Master Lin be in pure bliss. That¡¯s why he did so much for her."


    "To the person above, could you stop talking sh*t? You don¡¯t know what kind of person Master Lin is, so stop talking nonsense. Go online and take a proper look at what kind of person Master Lin is. If you keep talking sh*t like that, it¡¯s humiliating."


    "+1"


    ...


    When Ying Jin, who had always held a grudge against Lin Fan, saw the results of the second album, her face turned pale. It was as if she had just eaten sh*t. Then, she thought of the Weibo post that she had sent before and her expression changed. She quickly opened her Weibo to check.


    With one look, she almost fainted onto the ground. This Weibo post from long ago had gotten dug up by people and she was mercilessly shamed for it.


    "Haha, Teacher Ying Jin is getting shamed again."


    "Have you seen the results yet? Do you feel that your face hurts from the shame?"


    "Haha, I¡¯m going to die ofughter. All those celebrities who followed Ying Jin and looked down on Wu Huan Yue have all removed their Weibo posts this morning. I think they¡¯re all deeply regretting their actions. If they had known, they wouldn¡¯t have been a part of this madness with Ying Jin."


    When Ying Jin saw thesements, she didn¡¯t say a single word. She quickly deleted the post. She had to admit that they were vicious, this bunch of f*ckers.


    Numerous celebrities saw that this new singer had taken over the charts with her second album and they were all stunned. This simply didn¡¯t make sense to them. Powerful. She is simply too powerful.


    Some celebrities were inquiring about this Master Lin. If they could get to know this first-rateposer and he was topose a song for them, perhaps they could be like Wu Huan Yue and release a new album. That would be incredible.


    After all, this move by Wu Huan Yue was something that had never been done before.


    They all knew that a good voice was indeed important but what was more important was the songwriting. These days, some of the musical emperors and empresses released songs that were mediocre and immediately got med. No matter how good their voices were, it was useless, because if the song melody and lyrics made people feel awkward, then the end-product would be a failure.


    Some of the celebrities found Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo post from before. As long as they scolded Ying Jin, he wouldpose songs for them. This, to some of the celebrities, was a very attractive offer but they didn¡¯t have the courage. Ying Jin was a highly respected being in the musical world. If anyone dared to scold her, that would be asking for death.


    At that moment, Lin Fan just woke up.


    Even if the sky had been turned upside down, to him, it was no big deal.


    He washed up. Then, he saw that there were so many numbers on his phone and was stunned.


    Had the world exploded? Why did he have so many missed calls? There was a total of thirty-something. Among them, Wang Ming Yang made up a majority of them.

 Chapter 376: Are you all retarded?

    Chapter 376: Are you all retarded?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He returned the call and immediately, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s voice exploded through the phone and questioned him.


    "F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Brother, you are f*cking awesome! Have you seen the news yet?"


    Lin Fan distanced himself from the phone. That voice was too piercing. "Are you f*cking crazy? Calling me ten over times early in the morning. If you don¡¯t give me a good reason, I¡¯ll kill you."


    Wang Ming Yang was extremely happy, so he didn¡¯t mind what Lin Fan said. "No, just look at the news. The album has gone viral. It haspletely exploded. Don¡¯t you feel excited?"


    "Oh." Lin Fan didn¡¯t feel much at all. "Just because of that, you called me over ten times?"


    Wang Ming Yang was taken aback. "Brother, aren¡¯t you even a little emotional? The album has gone viral. This is your album!"


    Lin Fan was not the least bit interested in all this. It was just an album going viral. It was all within his expectations. Didn¡¯t they know who produced that album? If it hadn¡¯t gone viral, that would really be uneptable.


    "Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I thought it was something important. Calling me so many times just because of this... Isn¡¯t itpletely normal for the album to go viral? Seeing you like that, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve been doubting my ability," said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded. He had lost his excitement after being told off by Lin Fan. He suddenly felt that what Lin Fan said made sense. That album had been produced by his own brother, what was there to be excited about? It waspletely normal for it to go viral. It wasn¡¯t anything unexpected at all.


    "Right, my brother, you are right. Why was I so excited? It really is a very normal thing. Alright then, go on and continue resting. I have to start helping Huan Yue with the promoting. I can¡¯t waste these current circumstances. If I don¡¯t do a good promotion, it would be a waste," said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin fan nodded. "Mmm. Don¡¯t get too emotional. Calm down. It¡¯s not a big thing, it¡¯s just an album. I can make many more of such albums and any one of them would go viral."


    Wang Ming Yang nodded and said, "That makes sense."


    After hanging up, Wang Ming Yang thought for a moment. His brother was right. What was there to get emotional about? It was perfectly normal. But still, he had to handle his business.


    Meanwhile.


    After hanging up, Lin Fanughed. Heughed ecstatically. "D*mn, it really went f*cking viral! This is wonderful! I¡¯ll have things to doter on."


    Ever since Autumn Sword Fish Killer had been taken in by Lin Fan, he had been staying low-profile and living humbly, mainly because Master Lin was not someone to be provoked. He often deducted his pay and he was a merciless boss. To Autumn Sword Fish Killer, this was a pretty good feeling. Quite a number of his schoolmates would often call him out for gatherings but he would reject them all. As a sessful individual, how could he live the nightlife? He was busy working every day. In the past, they wouldn¡¯t invite him. Now that they did, how could he ept so easily?


    Just as Autumn Sword Fish Killer was thinking about all this, Lin Fan¡¯s call came.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Boss, what instructions do you have for me?"


    Lin Fan said, "Go online and make an announcement, saying that Wu Huan Yue¡¯s album was produced by me. I want to show off a little right now. I think you should be up for the job."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, "Boss, the amount of work required for this task is ratherrge. About the pay...do you think you could pay me a little?"


    Lin Fan replied, "Mmm, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t owe you any debts. I¡¯ve already transferred $5000 to you via WeChat."


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was ecstatic. It was as if he had eaten some honey. With a smile, he said, "Boss, what about the remaining $5000?"


    Lin Fan said, "It will depend on your performance. If your performance is unsatisfactory, your pay will be deducted. I¡¯m going to hang up now. Work hard, I have high hopes for you."


    *tter*


    He hung up.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer cursed, "This unscrupulous boss! Am I not getting scammed by you? I, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, am the king of the Inte trolls!"


    "Forget it, let¡¯s just work first. Otherwise, if my pay gets deducted, I¡¯d be f*cked."


    ...


    After washing up, Lin Fan cheerily headed towards Cloud Street. Those townsfolk were looking all waiting for his scallion pancakes.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian said, "In the future, that Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will be ours. Do you think we will have to move there?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand and replied, "No, there¡¯s no such need. We¡¯ll just stick to the way things are."


    The Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was now under his management but he wouldn¡¯t interfere with it too much. He would just go there every day to have a look. He had a tremendous n in his mind that he was going to implement but for now, he had to do the proper preparations.


    Some of the Encyclopedia knowledge that he possessed was really not bad. He could pass them down.


    Recently, he had been wanting to take the exams for the medical qualifications. Together with that major ssification task, he had immense pressure on him.


    He couldn¡¯t get stuck on this task. If he really got stuck, that would be a little f*cked up.


    He now understood that the Encyclopedia¡¯s tenth page¡¯s task was not simple. It required him to slowly grind through it.


    He unlocked his phone and opened Weibo.


    *ding ding*


    His Weibo private messages inbox was instantly filled.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯m the manager of Spring Star Arts Company. We want to make a song."


    "$200,000 for one song. How¡¯s that?"


    "We want to produce a song with you. You can decide the price but the quality must be as good as Wu Huan Yue¡¯s songs."


    ...


    He scrolled through the messages. These messages were all asking him to produce songs for them. Moreover, their conditions were not low. They all wanted premium-quality songs. Who the f*ck did they think they were, trying to buy him using money? He wasn¡¯t such an undignified person.


    *Ding ding!*


    At that moment, an unknown number was calling him.


    He answered.


    "Hello, Master Lin. I¡¯m Zuo Teng Fei."


    Lin Fan was stunned and a little suspicious. "Who are you? I don¡¯t know you."


    Zuo Teng Fei was startled. He hadn¡¯t thought that this would happen. Then, he said embarrassedly, "Master Lin, I¡¯m the judge from ¡¯The New Voice¡¯, Zuo Teng Fei. Do you remember?"


    Lin Fan thought very hard. Then, he suddenly remembered. "Oh oh, so you¡¯re Teacher Zuo. I wonder, is there something Teacher Zuo wants?"


    Zuo Teng Fei coughed lightly. "It¡¯s like this, actually. I¡¯m going to get right to the point. On behalf of mypany, I would like to produce a song with Master Lin. If Master Lin is interested, we can discuss it. Don¡¯t worry about the price. You give us a quote and we definitely won¡¯t try to bargain."


    "Who¡¯s going to sing?" asked Lin Fan.


    Zuo Teng Fei didn¡¯t understand Master Lin¡¯s intention. He said, "It¡¯ll be sung by a singer under ourpany, Kuang You."


    "Wait a moment."


    Not long after.


    Lin Fan spoke, "I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Zuo. I just did a search for that person on Weibo. I discovered that he med me together with Ying Jin in the past. Wouldn¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with my brain if I were to write a song for him? I¡¯m sorry, I still have some things to do. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯m hanging up."


    "Hey! Hey...!"


    *tter*


    The call was hung up.


    Inside a certainpany.


    "How was it?"


    Zuo Teng Fei shook his head. "He didn¡¯t agree. Kuang You, did you scold Master Lin on Weibo before?"


    Kuang You was around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was very young. At that moment, he was stunned. "I think so."


    Zuo Teng Fei was frustrated. "What were you thinking? Why did you scold Master Lin? Don¡¯t tell me you were following Ying Jin."


    Kuang You answered indifferently, "Forget it, Teacher Zuo. What could possibly happen? We just couldn¡¯t get the song, it¡¯s no big deal."


    As a first-rate producer, Zuo Teng Fei had a prettyrge temper and he didn¡¯t have to give others respect. At that moment, he looked at Kuang You and scolded him, "You don¡¯t know sh*t."


    Kuang You was upset but he had no choice. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Zuo Teng Fei.

 Chapter 377: What do you want?

    Chapter 377: What do you want?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Fricking retard."


    After hanging up, Lin Fan cursed. He wasn¡¯t cursing Zuo Teng Fei. he was cursing that idiotic celebrity. Earlier on, he had scolded Lin Fan so fiercely and now he wanted to produce a song with him. Did he think that Lin Fan was someone who wouldn¡¯t bear grudges?


    Fraud Tian asked, "What is it? Why are you so pi*sed?"


    Lin Fan picked up Elder Dog Nichs, who was lying on the floor, and embraced him. He said, "People nowadays are really shameless. They¡¯re even more shameless than my Elder Dog. Right, Elder Dog?"


    Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ eyes widened as he barked. His meaning was clear: ¡¯Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡¯


    Zhao Zhong Yang was holding his phone as he said, "Brother Lin, the fans can¡¯t wait any longer. They¡¯ve been shaken by your talent. They want to have a few words with you right now, are you free?"


    Lin Fan took over the phone and said, "My dear brothers, I¡¯m the legendary godlyposer, Master Lin. I understand that you all want to see me, so I¡¯m fulfilling your request. Remember my following words. In the future, if you have any books, movies or other useful things that you don¡¯t want, please do not throw them away. Please mail them to Shanghai Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute."


    "666...I can rx now that I¡¯ve seen Master Lin but what does thatst part mean? What¡¯s going on with this Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute?"


    "You all must not have seen the news. But news about charity isn¡¯t too popr and not many people noticed. Let me tell you then. Master Lin has taken over the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and has entered the charity industry."


    "D*mn, that¡¯s awesome. Master Lin is my idol!"


    "Everyone has a part to y in supporting charities but nowadays, there¡¯s too much bad news about charity organizations causing people to be apprehensive. But if Master Lin is in charge, then I don¡¯t have to worry. I will definitely support him!"


    Lin Fan looked at theizens watching the broadcast. After speaking nonsense for a while, he handed the phone back to Zhao Zhong Yang and he added, "You have to donate the money you earn from this to the orphanage. Don¡¯t be greedy."


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled. "You¡¯re underestimating me. I¡¯m the boss of the broadcasting world, I won¡¯t even have a shred of greed."


    Broadcast management.


    "From now on, we won¡¯t deduct anything from the broadcaster, Brother Yang¡¯s, earnings. We have to support Master Lin¡¯s charity business."


    "D*mn! F*cking awesome! This tform is f*cking awesome!"


    "This tform is very kind. We have to support it."


    When Lin Fan saw this, he smiled. "Thank you, XX tform."


    Meanwhile, on the Inte, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was heeding his boss¡¯s orders. He had started ordering his trolls to begin announcing all over the Inte.


    He felt that his boss¡¯s actions were very shameless. How could someone be so shameless, to boast and brag about himself? It was hard to watch. However, he had no choice. He had to depend on Lin Fan and could only do as he had been told.


    However, Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s sense of justice could not be extinguished. Although on the surface, he seemed to be doing his job, he would sneakily add a message.


    "How shameless. Bragging about himself."


    This message, among the tens of thousands of other messages, could not attract the attention of others but after expressing his discontentment, Autumn Sword Fish Killer could carry on with his work.


    *Ding!*


    A message came.


    "You didn¡¯t do your work properly. $100 deducted."


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer saw this message, he was dumbfounded. F*ck, this doesn¡¯t make sense. How did that guy know that I wasn¡¯t doing my job properly? Could it be that I¡¯m being watched?


    Faraway, at Cloud Street, Lin Fan was well aware of Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s every move. This guy had to be properly suppressed. When he saw Autumn Sword Fish Killer¡¯s message, he immediately knew that this fatty would try to y tricks. With just a simple feint, he had exposed Autumn Sword Fish Killer. With that low IQ of his, he was trying to y tricks on Lin Fan. That was simply asking for death.


    Taihe Music Company.


    A group of people was having a meeting.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s second album had shocked everyone there. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    *footsteps*


    The footsteps of someone wearing high heels could be hearding from outside. Then, ady, apanied by a member of staff, entered the conference room.


    If there had been fans there, they surely would have cried out in surprise. It was the popr music empress, Cai Ya Ting, who had once been a household name in China. As of then, she was thirty-something but amidst her mature beauty, thereid a powerful presence. The moment she sat down, the staff member removed the coat that was draped over her back.


    Although she still seemed to have a strong presence, her fame hadn¡¯t been as great as it had been in her earlier years, mainly because she couldn¡¯t get any good songs. On top of that, she had no representative work of her own. Although there was a song from ten years ago that was a ssic, too much time had already passed without her releasing another ssic. Hence, her status had dropped significantly in the musical world.


    "Sister Cai, we¡¯ve done some discussion and we feel that it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t rush to release your new single. Recently, the musical scene hasn¡¯t been too stable."


    Cai Ya Ting looked at the song producer and said, "You¡¯re talking about that new singer, Wu Huan Yue?"


    "Right. That new singer is drawing too much limelight and she even has a very powerfulposer behind her. All ten of the songs heposed have entered the overall charts. Even the tenth-ranked song has twice the number of downloads as the eleventh on the chart. She¡¯s too strong. She¡¯s simply too strong."


    Cai Ya Ting asked, "How long must we wait?"


    "We don¡¯t know about that. Perhaps a month?" said the producer.


    One of the leaders of thepany said, "What do you all think about inviting that Master Lin over topose a song for Ya Ting?"


    Cai Ya Ting nodded as well. "I, too, really wish we could invite the rumored godly Master Lin to create a song for me."


    At that moment, everyone looked at each other. "We haven¡¯t tried to do that yet. We don¡¯t know if it will work."


    "Actually, that Master Lin is in Shanghai and he runs a shop along Cloud Street. Perhaps we could go visit him. Regardless of whether he agrees or not, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to just get to know him."


    "That makes sense."


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan was lying inside the shop when he saw a group of people in front of him. His expression was slightly dignified.


    "What do you want?" asked Lin Fan.


    A plump fatty smiled and said, "Greetings, Master Lin. I¡¯m from Everyday Records. I¡¯m here today with a request. I¡¯m hoping that Master Lin could develop a song for ourpany¡¯s artist."


    Lin Fan said, "That¡¯s a big wish. A song isn¡¯t something so easy to get."


    The fattyughed. "Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. Whatever request you have, just make it and we can negotiate."


    Lin Fan asked, "What¡¯s the name of your artist?"


    The fatty didn¡¯t know the intention behind that question. He smiled and replied, "Yuan Shan Er."


    Lin Fan unlocked his phone and did a search. Then, he disyed his phone in front of the fatty¡¯s face and said, "Look, what does it say here?"


    The fatty took a look and his face instantly changed. He saw ament on Weibo from a long time ago:


    ¡¯Who is that Master Lin? He¡¯s just a clown. Sister Ying, your little sister supports you. Just ignore people like him.¡¯


    Lin Fan said grudgingly, "You saw that? How am I supposed to work with you after your artist scolded me like that? How big must my heart be for me to fulfill your request? Forget it, you should go back. I can¡¯t ept this."


    The fatty hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. He felt helpless and angry at the same time. What the heck did that Yuan Shan Er do that for? F*ck!


    "I¡¯m very sorry, Master Lin. I¡¯lle back next time and give you a satisfactory answer."


    ...


    The surrounding shop owners saw the situation in Lin Fan¡¯s shop and started discussing quietly among themselves.


    "Hey, what¡¯s going on with Master Lin? A lot of people are here."


    "Hey, don¡¯t you guys know? They¡¯re all here to request for Little Boss to write songs for them. Just what kind of brain does Little Boss have? How is he so smart?"


    "If you ask me, who am I supposed to ask?"


    "Amazing..."

 Chapter 378: A simple request

    Chapter 378: A simple request


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street, Master Lin¡¯s shop was bustling. There were a number of townsfolk who stopped in their tracks. To their surprise, there seemed to be celebrities in his shop.


    Some of the townsfolk went forward to take a look. They knew that this Master Lin was not an average person. In fact, he was a godly being. In the beginning, when the shops had just moved in, they hadn¡¯t known what Master Lin did. Eventually, after interacting with each other over this period of time, they realized that this Master Lin was not a simple man. Especially after doing an online search for him, the townsfolk gasped in shock. He was simply a f*cking awesome individual of this generation.


    Gradually, the townsfolk gathered and stood at the shop entrance. Why does that person wearing a mask look like a celebrity? Huh? That can¡¯t be right. Isn¡¯t that the famous female singer, Song Xiao Wan?


    Just as they were about to scream out emotionally and ask for autographs, they suddenly calmed down.


    In the shop.


    That superstar, Song Xiao Wan, was courteously sitting there. Although she was wearing a mask and her full face couldn¡¯t be seen, one could sense that this superstar was looking at Master Lin with a big smile.


    Then, the townsfolk looked at each other and nodded. They were fanboys of Master Lin. Especially in such a setting, they couldn¡¯t present themselves as uncivilized people. That would be embarrassing for Master Lin.


    "Master Lin, why is it so lively today? What¡¯s going on?"


    "What do you mean ¡¯lively today¡¯? When is the Master Lin shop ever not lively?"


    "Right, right, that¡¯s my mistake."


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd and smiled. "It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ve been rather awesome at writing songstely, so a celebrity wants me to write a song for her."


    One of the townsfolk said, "Ah, celebrity? What celebrity? We haven¡¯t seen her yet."


    At that moment, everyone in the shop who hade to get songs was smiling brightly. They were all leaders of their respective recordingpanies. If it was a normalposer, they wouldn¡¯t have cared. If it was aposer who could write one or two ssics, they might have given a nod. But this person in front of them was a super master, by whom every song written was a ssic.


    Beforeing to Cloud Street, they had assessed that whicheverpany managed to invite Master Lin, regardless of whether they had a superstar or a new singer, as long as their voice was not too bad, they would be able to seed. In fact, thatpany¡¯s song would go viral.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "Since you¡¯re all here, remove your masks and let my guests take a look. It¡¯s no big deal. Don¡¯t worry, my customers are all peaceful. They don¡¯t chase celebrities."


    All thepany leaders that had brought celebrities with them told the celebrities to take off their masks. Master Lin had spoken, how could they not abide?


    When the celebrities took off their masks, amotion started among the townsfolk.


    "Hey, she looks even better in real life than on television."


    "Song Xiao Wan is really beautiful. I never thought I would be able to see her in person."


    The townsfolk took out their phones and started taking pictures. They were delighted. They had never thought that they woulde across such a great thing at Master Lin¡¯s shop. It was wonderful.


    At that moment, at the Cloud Street entrance.


    A car stopped.


    "Sister Cai, this is where Master Lin runs his shop," said the manager.


    Cai Ya Ting took a look and said, "I don¡¯t know if I will seed this time. If I sessfully get a song from him, that would really be great."


    The manager said, "That¡¯s hard to say. Talented people have strange tempers."


    Cai Ya Ting hade with his manager and a leader from the recordingpany. But when she reached the shop entrance, she was shocked. She had never thought that there would be so many people in the shop. Moreover, she recognized quite a number of them. They were all from other recordingpanies.


    When Cai Ya Ting reached the ce, she raised a few eyebrows as well. After all, although Cai Ya Ting¡¯s status in the musical world wasn¡¯t as high as Ying Jin¡¯s, she was still considered to be at the peak of the industry. Although her fame hadn¡¯t been as great in the recent years and she hadn¡¯t had a very sessful song in a while, she was still a respected big sister.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting and of course, he was f*cking excited.


    The viewers in the broadcast room were burning up as well.


    "D*mn, after so many years, I¡¯ve never seen this many celebrities gathered together in my life."


    "Master Lin is really incredible. I wonder what kind of brain he has. Regardless, he actually knows how to write songs. His talent is nature-defying."


    "Haha, just thinking about it feels great. These celebrities are all here to invite him to write songs for them."


    "Sending gifts!"


    When Lin Fan saw this scene, he startedughing as well. "You¡¯re all here to request for songs, right?"


    Everyone nodded. They were definitely there to request for songs. Why else would they be there?


    When Cai Ya Ting saw Master Lin, she was a little startled. She felt that this Master Lin was way too young. However, a person couldn¡¯t be judged by appearance. She didn¡¯t underestimate him. She said courteously, "Nice to meet you, Master Lin. I¡¯m Cai Ya Ting. Your talent is really shocking. I¡¯m here today to..."


    Before Cai Ya Ting could finish, Lin Fan waved his hand and interrupted, "Alright, enough of these formalities. Although you all know me, I don¡¯t know you. Writing songs for you is, of course, possible but I have conditions."


    "Those second-rate and above, raise your hands."


    The crowd didn¡¯t understand Master Lin¡¯s intentions, but they raised their hands ordingly.


    "Those who can do a concert this year, raise your hands."


    The number of hands dropped by half.


    Lin Fan nodded. Then, he took out his phone and gave Wang Ming Yang a call. "Hello. Bring Wu Huan Yue to my shop quickly."


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s mood was terrific. Although he didn¡¯t know what his brother wanted, he hurriedly went to bring Wu Huan Yue over.


    Everyone was waiting and Lin Fan didn¡¯t say a word. The people who hade to request songs didn¡¯t speak either. They all waited because Master Lin¡¯s talent was too shocking.


    One album, ten songs, and every one of them was of premium quality. Moreover, out of these, four of the songs were above premium. They belonged to the category of songs which only appeared once in a few years.


    Even people who didn¡¯t understand music would get immersed in the songs. And to people who did understand music, these songs were simply too perfect.


    No matter what, as long as they could get Master Lin to personally write a song for them, they would have a real profit.


    What does a ssic represent? It represents timelessness. Whether it¡¯s five years, ten years or even a hundred yearster, people would never get sick of it.


    Not long after, Wang Ming Yang arrived with Wu Huan Yue.


    When he saw the scene, Wang Ming Yang was startled. What the heck was going on? A gathering of singers? But after some thinking, he figured it out. These people were all here to request songs.


    When the people saw Wang Ming Yang, they were surprised as well. Then, they courteously nodded at him. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s status was much greater than theirs.


    Meanwhile, when some of the celebrities saw Wu Huan Yue, they were filled with envy and jealousy. They were all thinking why hadn¡¯t they gotten those ssics instead. Just thinking about it made them want to cry.


    "Sit down first, then we¡¯ll talk, said Lin Fan. Then, he looked at the crowd, "You all want to request songs. That isn¡¯t a difficult thing. My request is simple, as long as you fulfill it. This year, you will organize concerts and I will give you songs. I don¡¯t need your money as long as you give her ten minutes of singing time during your concerts. Those who agree, stay. Those who don¡¯t can leave. If you don¡¯t have concerts this year but you will have a concert next year,e back next year to request a song. How¡¯s that?"


    When Lin Fan said these words, Wang Ming Yang was stunned. Needless to say, Wu Huan Yue was stunned too. She covered her mouth in disbelief.


    To Lin Fan, he had too many songs that made his brain feel like exploding. His aim was for the stars and the seas. These songs didn¡¯t matter to him.


    ...

 Chapter 379: Isn’t this trolling?

    Chapter 379: Isn¡¯t this trolling?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The managers thought deep and hard, weighing Master Lin¡¯s request against their interests.


    "Master Lin, although your request isn¡¯t that over the board, can I ask how many songs you can give us?" one of the managers from Ming Guang Records asked Lin Fan politely.


    Lin Fan nced at him, replying, "How many?"


    Zhang Xue Ming looked at Lin Fan. "Master Lin, we all understand your thought process. You¡¯re thinking of using your songs to expose this newbie to more concerts to increase her viewers. Our stars are very popr, and every single concert that they hold is either sold out or at worst, eighty percent sold."


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t feel like discussing this anymore. He waved them away. "I don¡¯t see what the problem is here. I just have one request. I¡¯ll write a song in ten minutes if you ede to my request. If you agree, please stay. If you don¡¯t, the door is over there."


    Zhang Xue Ming furrowed his brows. "Master Lin. We can buy your songs for at least tens of thousands each. Furthermore, you¡¯ll be credited as the writer of the songs."


    Lin Fan shook his head. "I can write plenty of good songs right now. All I have is just one condition. I¡¯m not here to beg you guys, and you guys are here to get good songs. If you guys are just here to bargain with money, my condition obviously hasn¡¯t been heard by you guys."


    "Master Lin, our recordbel agrees to the condition that you have set. One song for ten minutes of stage time for her," a fat person who worked for the recordbel said.


    "Alright, good." Lin Fan grinned.


    Zhang Xue Ming looked at Lin Fan before finally nodding his head. "Fine, I¡¯ll agree with it too."


    The people who had the ability to hold concerts this year were few amongst all the people who were present. In the music industry, good songs were hard toe by, unlike the old days where theposers had paid no attention to outside matters and just devoted themselves to writing songs. Now, there were very few goodposers and whenever there was a rumor about a goodposer writing a song, that song would be snatched up right away.


    As for reserving songs with theposers, that was very hard as well. Even if one were to make an agreement with aposer beforehand, that agreement might be broken halfway. It was really hard toe by good songs in the music industry now, especially the ones with meaningful lyrics.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll write songs for you guys, and they¡¯ll definitely be good ones. You can trust me."


    The people around nodded their heads. "Master Lin, we hope that we can have a blissful partnership. When you write a good song next time, we hope that you¡¯ll remember us and we¡¯ll give you a good and satisfactory price for it."


    "Good talk, good talk," Lin Fanughed, saying, "I have plenty of good songs swimming in my head right now, but I¡¯m saving them for her."


    Wu Huan Yue stood at one corner silently. She was moved to tears. She had never thought that she was regarded so highly by Brother Lin.


    Wu You Lan stood next to Wu Huan Yue, her eyes giving apletely different expression.


    Envy, jealousy, and anger.


    The rest of the deal and procedures were settled by Wang Ming Yang, and the contracts were also handled by him as well.


    Wu Huan Yue was all fired up after knowing about the condition that Lin Fan had set for the people wanting his songs.


    The singers who were able to hold concerts were usually popr. It would be good for Wu Huan Yue to open the concert for them as the opening act. To Lin Fan, all the songs that he was writing were worthless to him, but the Encyclopedia was brimming with loads of good songs, so much so that it was almost too scary.


    "Brother Lin, I can¡¯t thank you enough!" Wu Huan Yue said to Lin Fan as she teared emotionally.


    Lin Fan casually waved her away. "Don¡¯t thank me now. If you don¡¯t aplish what you set out to do, won¡¯t this all go to waste?"


    Lin Fan had mentioned before that Wu Huan Yue would be popr if she went down the singing route. Thinking about it now, it hadn¡¯t been in her fate. With Lin Fan¡¯s help, it had gradually changed. Lin Fan was the greatest cause of this.


    Looking at this situation, even he became a little scared.


    "I won¡¯t say anymore." Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulders.


    Lin Fanughed. "Alright, I can¡¯t keep asking you to help me. Sometimes, I¡¯ve got to put in some effort as well."


    "Haha..." Wang Ming Yang chuckled. "Since when have I helped you out that much? But for real, I¡¯ve been thinking, what else can you do? When you said that you could write songs, I was stunned. You just look like an ordinary guy, and it never urred to me that you were a lyrical genius."


    Lin Fan was on cloud nine after Wang Ming Yang said that to him, but he remained calm. "What else can I do? I can do a lot more things than you can imagine, like treating patients. I¡¯m getting ready to get myself a medical certificate tomorrow."


    "No way. Even treating sickness? If you be a certified doctor, I think that you¡¯ll probably make people fall sick instead," Wang Ming Yang said, awestruck.


    "Haha, if you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t ask me to treat you next time," Lin Fanughed as he said.


    The scene was jubnt with the long-awaited reunion. Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan were happily talking while Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue were talking amongst themselves. It was a beautiful scene.


    However, whatever the women were speaking to each other about had hidden meanings behind them.


    ...


    The next day.


    Ministry of Health.


    Lin Fan stood there in a daze before approaching the counter staff. "Lady, please don¡¯t discriminate here. I have real ability and knowledge, so what if I only graduated from junior college?"


    The counter staff looked at him, feeling helpless. This guy had been there for over twenty minutes. If not for the fact that he was a tad bit handsome, she would have already called for security. "Handsome, this isn¡¯t an issue of you having the knowledge and ability. It¡¯s just that your junior college school certificate isn¡¯t a medical degree. If you want to be recognized as a Chinese medicine practitioner, you have to graduate from a nationally recognized school to get your license to practice."


    "Then what else can I do? I can¡¯t take the test?" Lin Fan was feeling a little helpless.


    The counter staff shook her head. "Nope. The registration is in April, and the test is held in July. It is already past the examination date. On both counts, you don¡¯t meet the requirements."


    Lin Fan was in a daze again. This wasn¡¯t rocket science. If he didn¡¯t have the license to practice medicine, it would be impossible toplete the task from the tenth page of the Encyclopedia. If he didn¡¯t have a license to practice and still saw patients and got caught for it, he would be in deep trouble and wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance against the court ofw.


    The counter staff realized that Lin Fan was dead serious and stubborn, so she resorted to herst option. "Actually, there is one more way around this. You can find yourself a nationally recognized Chinese medicine practitioner and ask to be taken as a disciple. You can participate in the examinations after that. That is your only option. Other than that, I can¡¯t really be of any help to you."


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t believe it. Be a disciple? D*mn! I, Lin Fan, would never do that! What would be the point of the Encyclopedia if I have to do that?


    Just at that moment, an old man walked past.


    The counter staff looked at the old man, immediately breaking out with a greeting, "Director Zhao."


    The old man nodded and smiled at her before making his way.


    Lin Fan looked at the old man before looking back at the counter staff. "Is that man over there someone incredible?"


    The counter staff nodded. "That¡¯s for sure! That man is Director Zhao, the head of the finest Chinese medicine institution in Shanghai. You..."


    Just as the counter staff had been about to say something, she realized that the young man had already disappeared from her sight.

 Chapter 380: Don’t worry, this will be quick

    Chapter 380: Don¡¯t worry, this will be quick


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The pretty counter staff sighed as she realized that the handsomed that had been talking to her had run off. This handsomed had something wrong with his mind. If he had been normal, she would totally have asked for his number to keep in contact, and if something happened, it would have been a perfect ending.


    What a pity... He has something wrong in his mind.


    Outside the toilet.


    Lin Fan looked at the old man inside. He was still brimming with life, his bald head reflecting the ceiling lights. He looked like a kind man who had saved quite a few lives.


    Lin Fan adjusted himself a little, sharpening his image. The heavens had let him encounter this old man, and it was definitely fate that had brought them together.


    With this opportunity in front of him, he couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait. It would be a great blessing if he could get the old man to consider his request.


    The director of the finest Chinese medicine institution in Shanghai. That position was good enough.


    "Old man," Lin Fan approached him, his voice not too loud yet not too soft, just gentle enough to be heard.


    Director Zhao stopped in his footsteps, his face beaming as he recalled his youth. To be called an old man, how time has passed for him.


    Zhao Ming Qing turned around. Who exactly was this youngd? He certainly didn¡¯t recall meeting him before. "Youngd, what do you want?"


    "I heard that your medical skills are good," Lin Fan went up to Director Zhao, scrutinizing him.


    "Not really worth mentioning. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met." Director Zhao humbly waved him away.


    "Who I am is not important, but I see a light shimmering from your scalp, signifying good fortune and luck. To be more precise, we have an affinity as master and disciple," Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing immediatelyughed. "Haha. Youngd, you¡¯re a lively fellow, aren¡¯t you? However, I don¡¯t ept disciples anymore. If you¡¯re looking for a master, I¡¯d suggest that you look elsewhere."


    "You¡¯ve got it all wrong. I¡¯m not looking for a master, but it is you who is looking for one. I can see that you have a good brain despite your age, and you are someone with a solid foundation and knowledge, which are valuable assets. How about it? Do you want to be my disciple and learn real and proper Chinese medicine techniques?"


    Zhao Ming Qing stood frozen and stunned after hearing what Lin Fan had said. He was catching on with age and his eyesight was not getting any better. "Youngd, please don¡¯t brag before you can even do anything well. I¡¯m already seventy years old and I¡¯ve been learning Chinese medicine for more than sixty years. You want me to be your disciple? Am I mishearing you?"


    Lin Fan was running out of things to say. He couldn¡¯t find the right words to capture the attention of the old man and he feared that he might even have been looked down upon by him for giving such a ridiculous request.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing yawned before waving him goodbye. "Young Lad, I have something to tend to now. If you really have an interest in Chinese medicine, you can pop by my institution to experience the culture and knowledge of Chinese medicine.


    "Your lung section looks like it has some kind problem," Lin Fan said, calm andposed. Lin Fan thought that by telling some of his ailments, he might be able to convince the old man.


    Zhao Ming Qing chuckled. "Not bad, you have a good eye, youngd. It is from an ipletely cured illness from my youth. Now, I just drink some medicine and exercise a little to maintain my health. Alright, I¡¯ve got to go."


    D*mn, I totally did not expect him to react like that. I thought he would be more impressed. This ispletely illogical. Lin Fan thought to himself.


    This can¡¯t be...


    Just at this moment, Lin Fan looked at the box that the old man was holding. It looked like a good set of acupuncture needles. "Old man, could you pass me the set of acupuncture needles that you¡¯re holding? I¡¯m going topletely cure you of your disease. Do you believe me?"


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face suddenly turned from courteous to serious. "Young man, you shouldn¡¯t just speak off the cuff like this. The art of Chinese medicine requires patience. With all your casual big talk, you might end up in trouble with patients. My lung condition cannot be cured and can only be maintained. The only option now is to maintain my condition and use Chinese herbs to stabilize my body. You say that you can use the acupuncture to cure a condition. This isn¡¯t curing, this is scamming people, don¡¯t you know?"


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected the old man to suddenly be so stern. He stood there frozen for a second before finally talking, "Alright, alright. I won¡¯t joke around with you. How about this? Let us do a trade. I cure your ailment and you certify me with a Chinese medicine practitioner¡¯s license. How does that sound?"


    "Hmph," Zhao Ming Qing was getting angrier by the second. "You¡¯re young and only out to cheat people. Chinese medicine requires skill and long hours of study. You look like an upright, handsome and properd, but I never expected you to be this unrealistic. I won¡¯t deal with you anymore since you¡¯re just wasting my time."


    After saying all that, Zhao Ming Qing yanked his sleeve away from Lin Fan and left, a smooth and graceful movement befitting of someone with influence.


    Lin Fan stood where he was, reflecting deeply on what Zhao Ming Qing har just told him, but not on the part about being unrealistic andzy.


    Upright, handsome and proper.


    He ran his hands across his face. Could it be that I am that handsome?


    He hadn¡¯t had much confidence in his looks before, but after his encounter with the old man, things were starting to change. But first, he had to cure him.


    Lin Fan hurriedly followed behind the old man, once he reached the open grass field, he realized that there was a rope lying around. He immediately picked it up. He didn¡¯t know how things were going to transpire, but getting prepared was important.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s mood had originally been good, but it had been soured after his encounter with Lin Fan. He had always thought that, by interacting and hanging out with lively and young people, he would be happier and more youthful.


    He had never thought that that handsome youngd would disappoint him that much. Chinese medicine was the treasure and culture of the nation, which required much patience and hard work to master. The words of the youngd had made him absolutely furious.


    He had always been using Chinese medicine to control and maintain his lung condition because there was no cure for it. It was because his yin and yang, as well as the five elements within him, were in discord. Furthermore, age was catching up with him, so curing this ailment was already almost an impossibility. Yet, this young man had juste up to him and started talking without thinking. How infuriating!


    Zhao Ming Qing furrowed his brows, realizing that the youngd was following him behind his back. He stopped in his steps, getting ready to berate him about setting realistic expectations and being humble about one¡¯s abilities.


    "You..." Zhao Ming Qing started opening his mouth, but in that instant, everything started to change.


    Lin Fan bent over and lifted Zhao Ming Qing on his shoulders, thereafter running towards the small forest which was nearby. If this were to be done in broad daylight, he would be caught immediately. But since it was in a small forest, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    "Let me down..." Zhao Ming Qing was old and with a young man¡¯s hands carrying him on his shoulders, he didn¡¯t have the power to resist at all.


    "Don¡¯t worry, this will be quick."


    ...

 Chapter 381: Evil Intentions

    Chapter 381: Evil Intentions


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    This old guy wasn¡¯t honest at all, and he even resisted. Whatever Lin Fan said, he wasn¡¯t joking around. When he said he was going to cure him, he wasn¡¯t going to dy at all.


    Let me down now and I promise I won¡¯t investigate this issue further." Zhao Ming Qing was tired and old, and he certainly couldn¡¯t win a young man. "Young man, you are breaking thew by doing this. If you go through with this, it¡¯ll be toote to regret it."


    Since it was in the morning, the people who were walking around were few. However, no one had noticed what was going on.


    "Don¡¯t talk about this first. I¡¯ll repeat what I said just now. I¡¯m giving you two options. Once I cure you of your illness, you can either take me as your master or certify me as a Chinese Medicine Practitioner," Lin Fan said as he picked up Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s box of acupuncture needles, opening it. Inside was lined with all sorts of long and short needles. "Not bad, all these needles are superior quality ones, and it looks like it got handed down."


    Zhao Ming Qing was at loss on what to do. "Kid, don¡¯t y around."


    He was tied up against the tree by a rope. If he wasn¡¯t as healthy, he might not have been able to have withstood all that tossing and turning around. Why are all the young people now so aggressive? If you didn¡¯t meet eye to eye they would just take action? Looking at the young man in front of him, he didn¡¯t look like a mentally ill patient or anyone who was crazy. What was going on?


    At that moment, the people who were walking by didn¡¯t notice what was going on.


    There was a youngdy who was wearing white sports attire. Her figure was tall and slender, her face was pretty. Walking next to her was an old man who looked around sixty to seventy years old and he was wearing white sports attire as well.


    "Grandpa, the air around here is really refreshing!" the prettydy said as she looked around the ce in awe.


    The old man nodded his head, smiling. "It really is quite something. The air is fresh, good for our bodies."


    "Help."


    At this moment, a cry for help was heard. Both the youngdy and the old man stood there stunned for a moment, before snapping out of it as they looked at the direction where the sound came from.


    "Let¡¯s go take a look..."


    ...


    Lin Fan was holding the acupuncture needles between his hands, as his hands ran through Zhou Ming Qing¡¯s chest. "Don¡¯t call for help, just rx. My medical skill is superior. If not for the fact that I still need my license to practice, I won¡¯t just heal anyone. I hope you remember my request after I heal you."


    "Don¡¯t y around. If you really want your license, you should enroll yourself in an institution and study for it, not go down this path," Zhao Ming Qing shook his head as he said.


    "I can¡¯t enroll. I don¡¯t qualify to enroll, and the examinations for this year is already over. I see that your position is senior and you definitely can pull some strings. I have no patience to wait, and so in a while, you¡¯ll know what I mean," Lin Fan said. Sometimes, even those with respectable skill didn¡¯t make it because of the regtions and timing, and so this was his next best option.


    "Stop right there."


    Suddenly, a tender shout came from the side. Lin Fan turned around, his brows furrowed. He was almost going to finish what he set out to aplish, and now something is stopping him.


    "Grandpa Zhao!" the prettydy cried out as she noticed Zhao Ming Qing tied up against the tree.


    "Quick, call the police," Zhao Ming Qing saw the pretty youngdy, his eyes lighting up with delight.


    "Brother Zhao, what happened to you?" the other old man who was wearing white sports attire asked.


    "I have no idea where this young man came from, and it¡¯s a long story. Quick, call the police." Zhao Ming Qing said. He wanted to use the police call to scare the young man away, but to his horror and surprise, the young man wasn¡¯t worried at all. Lin Fan turned to look at the pretty youngdy and the old man.


    "Old man, sister, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m not a bad guy. I¡¯m healing him in exchange for something," Lin Fan said, as he took up his acupuncture needles, getting ready to work on Zhao Ming Qing.


    "Let go of Grandpa!" the prettydy stared at him, as she ran forward getting ready to kick Lin Fan in the temple.


    "Careful," the old man wearing the sports attire said to the prettydy.


    The kick was rather aggressive and had a tough quality to it. For most people, it would be unbearable.


    But for Lin Fan, an expert like him, it was far from challenging. Lin Fan stuck his hands out, preventing the kick from connecting. "Prettydy, please don¡¯t be rash."


    Just as Lin Fan said that he heard a ripping sound between the prettydy¡¯s thighs. A crack line formed, which just so happened to fall within the line of sight of Lin Fan. Damn, it looks ck...


    "Ahh!"


    The prettydy screamed out, and Lin Fan immediately put her leg down. "Don¡¯t panic, I just saw, but Grandpa Zhao at the back didn¡¯t see since I was blocking, so all is good. Furthermore, this doesn¡¯t concern me. Your pants are just bad quality."


    "Vile monster..." the prettydy stared at Lin Fan with a death stare.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have time for this. If more people came, this would just escte to be a huge misunderstanding.


    Lin Fan immediately acted, putting a needle into the prettydy¡¯s acupuncture point, rendering her immobile.


    Zhao Ming Qing was horrified at first, but in that instant, he was stunned. With awestruck eyes, he looked at the scene before him. "You stabilized her body, how is this possible?"


    "What isn¡¯t possible? The human body has twelve channels, inner organs and eight major arteries and veins. Furthermore, on each channel of the human body, you have 365 acupuncture points. Each point has a lot of depth to it. Also, did you know, that there are 24 fatal acupuncture points?" Lin Fan started lightening up. He looked like he was bragging, but he was actually telling the truth.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan in amazement. "No, I did not know that."


    "Do you want to know? But now is not the time. I¡¯ll heal you now, but you have to remember our little deal."Lin Fan chuckled as he said.


    The old man wearing white sports attire who was just about to call the police was stopped by Zhao Ming Qing. Zhao Ming Qing realized that this young chap probably knew something.


    The prettydy couldn¡¯t move her whole body, and she was seeing colors as if she had seen a ghost.


    At this moment, Lin Fan was sure that he could finally proceed with treatment.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked down, seeing the acupuncture needles which were sticking out of his body. "Kid, all these acupuncture points aren¡¯t for the lungs. Howe its there?"


    "Youngd..."


    "Youngd..."


    Lin Fan looked down as he busily proceeded with his thing, not paying any attention to the old man. At the same time, the Encyclopedia was revealing all sorts of information for Lin Fan. Without the secrets that came out of the Encyclopedia, it would take a much longer time to actually cure the old gentleman¡¯s illness. But with the help of the encyclopedia, the time for treatment was significantly reduced.


    This condition, however, could not be cured in one session and required further treatments in the future. For Lin Fan, it was no big deal at all.


    "Does that feel morefortable?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yea," Zhao Ming Qing nodded his head.


    "What did I tell you? And you didn¡¯t believe me..." Lin Fan chuckled.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little apprehensive as he looked at Lin Fan¡¯s technique. Where did that skille from? Even after so long, he hadn¡¯t seen anything like that. He felt like he knew nothing about Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    At that moment, he saw Lin Fan in apletely different light.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. He felt that there was a pair of eyes which was staring at his buttocks, and those eyes had evil intentions.

 Chapter 382: I’ll settle you first

    Chapter 382: I¡¯ll settle you first


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Thedy who was wearing white sports attire stared at Lin Fan, he eyes full of rage. She wanted so much to trample on him.


    Lin Fan was calm on the inside, even a tsunami wouldn¡¯t startle him. The prettydy¡¯s facial expression had changed, as he realized that she was staring at his buttocks. Could it be that she wanted to do things to him that was against thew?


    But he was more concerned with treating Zhao Ming Qing. For the sake of getting his Traditional Chinese Medicine license to practice, he had to cure him with his superior skills, otherwise, all of these would be for nothing.


    "Master, could you release me? I promise that I won¡¯t move." Zhao Ming Qing realized that he had met a true master. Although this master looked young, his skill and knowledge were superior after he realized that his condition was improving.


    What Lin Fan didn¡¯t realize was how excited Zhao Ming Qing was. Traditional Chinese Medicine was the treasure of the nation, and even so, the knowledge that had been passed down had only scraped the top of the iceberg. There were still many things to be discovered.


    All the knowledge from past masters of Traditional Chinese Medicine were nothingpared to this youngd¡¯s.


    "What for? Just like that," Lin Fan experimented on Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body. However, what caused him to be surprised was how amazing his skills were, with the knowledge and skills imparted by the encyclopedia. It almost looked like a miracle, with Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body having a huge improvement in his condition.


    At this moment, the old man who was wearing the white sports attire walked up and asked Lin Fan, "Eh youngd, can you really cure Old Man Zhao¡¯s condition?"


    Lin Fan looked at the old man who was wearing white sports attire. "Please call me Master."


    The old man stood there frozen, not knowing what to say. The prettydy whoy immobile behind Lin Fan threw him a look of despise. Master my ass.


    Zhao Ming Qing had already been shaken by Lin Fan. He had devoted his whole life to Traditional Chinese Medicine and it was because of Traditional Chinese Medicine that he had some form of position. "He truly is a Master." Zhao Ming Qing gawked at Lin Fan.


    The other old man looked at his good pal Zhao Ming Qing. He knew that ever since he was a youth, he never joked about anything, and looking at his face, the other old man saw a look of excitement and seriousness. "Master, can you really cure his illness?"


    "What do you think I¡¯m doing right now? If I can¡¯t cure it, what¡¯s the point of me doing this at all?" Lin Fan didn¡¯t even look up as he continued to use his acupuncture needles, jabbing Zhao Ming Qing in all the right ces. "How does this feel? Do you feel morefortable?"


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. "Yes."


    "That is good. If you don¡¯t feelfortable, something isn¡¯t right," Lin Fan chuckled.


    Although this youngd¡¯s words were a little rash and had little respect for the elderly, he was still awestruck and shook by Lin Fan.


    The prettydy who was still immobile was frustrated beyond belief, with a belly of rage welling up in her. Even her grandfather could be like this. He was being bullied.


    At that moment, all three were softly making conversation.


    "Master, how long more?" the other old man asked.


    "Almost done, don¡¯t rush it," Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t move his hands and legs. "Yea, don¡¯t rush the Master. His skills are superior and I have seen something vastly new today. I almost don¡¯t believe it."


    "Master, what is the meaning of this needle? What ingenious method is this? When you poked that in my body, I immediately felt calm and rxed," Zhao Ming Qing was like a curious student, with a torrent of questions.


    "Is thatfortable?" Lin Fan asked.


    "Yes," Zhao Ming Qing nodded his head.


    Lin Fan nodded back. "Comfortable is good. You can ask me all the questionster, for now just rx."


    The other old man stood at one corner nodding in agreement. "What the Master said was correct- don¡¯t ask too many questions and just let him treat you first. This ailment has been with you almost all your life, and I never thought it would be healed today. What a lucky day!"


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing was still tied up against the tree, his mind racing with questions. He wanted more than ever to know how Lin Fan did what he was doing, but Lin Fan refused to answer him, causing him to be frustrated.


    The time went by minute by minute.


    "Master, is it done?" Zhao Ming Qing asked eagerly and impatiently. He felt that his current condition was a huge leap from his old self.


    Lin Fan almost wanted to say he was done but realized that Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t stable yet. Could it be that his treatment was iplete?


    It was time to show off more of his abilities. Although it wouldn¡¯t do his body any good, it wouldn¡¯t do it any harm either. However, the move that he was about to do was not going to be easy.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body was full of acupuncture needles. Anyone who saw it would think that the sight was scary.


    Lin Fan brushed his palms.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The most shocking scene happened. All the needles on Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body all buzzed as they stood upwards as if they had gotten bees wings and started flying.


    All the acupuncture needles on Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body started vibrating, causing him to look up in awe. "Master, what... what technique is this?"


    Zhao Ming Qing had practiced Traditional Chinese Medicine for so long and still couldn¡¯t find an exnation for whatever Lin Fan had done. The more he knew, the more he realized that the skills that Lin Fan possessed were hard to attain.


    He thought he knew Traditional Chinese Medicine, but after seeing this scene, he had second thoughts.


    Lin Fan grinned calmly. He still hadn¡¯t perfected this technique yet.


    "You have so many questions. This is just an ordinary technique, not worth a mention. Alright, your body seems almost cured. After this, I¡¯ll prescribe you a few medicines to take and you should be fine after that." Lin Fan flicked his finger and at that instant, all the needles on Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body dislodged and came back to Lin Fan¡¯s hands, as he casually put it back into the box.


    Lin Fan pped his hands, calmly saying, "Alright old man, could you help untie your brother from the tree?"


    The other old man stood there shocked, immediately going up to untie Zhao Ming Qing from the tree. "How do you feel?" he asked, concerned.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan in a daze. He turned to look at the other old man in excitement. "I feel great. So great! I¡¯ve never felt this good before!"


    "Are my skills eptable?" Lin Fan kept hisposure, grinning politely as if this kind of situation was normal.


    Zhao Ming Qing excitedly shook Lin Fan¡¯s hands. "Master, your skill is more than just fine. It is superior, just too superior to anyone."


    Lin Fanughed. "So could you get me that license to practice?"


    Zhao Ming Qing was almost going to say that he was able to do so but he remembered something else. "Master, that is not a problem at all. You are more than qualified to be a Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioner. However, there are rules saying that if you didn¡¯t study this during University, the only other way is to request for an apprenticeship. But don¡¯t you worry. I know that I have no capacity to be your teacher, but I can be your disciple. As long as you have this recognition and my guarantee, there definitely won¡¯t be any problem. Just leave me to settle the certificate."


    Lin Fan chirped, "That¡¯s great! But if you could get me a license to practice today, that would be way better."


    At first, I offered you to be my disciple, but you declined, and now you want in again. Now you know how skilled Master Lin is.


    I¡¯ll ede to you first, but once the certificate is in my hands, you¡¯ll know how hard it is to be my disciple.

 Chapter 383: Let me rest awhile

    Chapter 383: Let me rest awhile


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Master, your skill is simply too amazing. I have never met anyone in my life better than me until I met you."


    Zhao Ming Qing kept on praising Lin Fan. Although he was old, he still had a teachable mind which never forgot its roots. He was eager to learn the true art of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and especially now since he was researching the things from the ancient times to gleam new knowledge. However, his research proved to be too hard to find anything. After meeting this Master whose skill and knowledge surpassed anything he had ever seen, even being able to cure his ailment, he had found a new found passion for the art of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Lin Fan stood there carefree and happy, calmly nodding his head. "Old gentleman, what you said is almost correct. I, Master Lin am the second best in Traditional Chinese Medicine in the world, and no one dares to take the first ce. Do you agree with me?"


    "Yes, I agree." Zhao Ming Qing immediately nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t disagree afte seeing what had happened in front of his very eyes.


    The other old man stood at one corner looking curious. "Master, what can you tell when you see my body?"


    Lin Fan looked at the other old man. "I won¡¯t see you because I am not familiar with you."


    The other old man looked deted as he shrunk into a corner, smiling awkwardly. However, he continued to have hope, thinking that if he praised the Master a little, he might be able to get closer to him.


    "Master, after meeting for the first time, we should be a little more familiar with each other. Furthermore, I and Old Man Zhao are brothers, and we went through thick and thin together. When Old Man Jiang bes your disciple, I¡¯ll be around quite a lot as well," the other old man said,ughing.


    Lin Fan looked at the other old man, before looking at Zhao Ming Qing, "Do you mind if you could go and settle my license now? It isn¡¯t too much to ask right?"


    "No." Zhao Ming Qing was full of vigor and energy now. He no longer wheezed and his body was free from ailments. "Master, wait no, Teacher... don¡¯t you worry! I will definitely settle your paperwork. Let us now go back to the Ministry of Health."


    "You lead the way," Lin Fan said impatiently. All he wanted right now was that license to practice. In this day and age, if you didn¡¯t have a certificate, it was almost impossible to do anything.


    Zhao Ming Qing was also excited and impatient to what was toe. "Alright... alright..."


    At this moment, Mu Ling Ling, who was the pretty girl, almost wanted to cry. Grandpa Zhao had forgotten about her, and now even her own grandpa had forgotten about her. To add insult to injury, her pants were torn, causing her to be exposed to the world. Every time a wind blew, it would hit her on her exposed region, causing her to feel the shame once more.


    Just at this moment, Mu Lao suddenly remembered about her granddaughter. "Master, master, my granddaughter is still immobilized by you."


    "Oh right, I almost forgot," Lin Fanughed, thereafter going up to the pretty girl, working his magic on her. Indeed, she had a beautiful figure and she was absolutely gorgeous.


    Facing Lin Fan¡¯s lecherous eyes, her heart was bellowing with rage, but she couldn¡¯t do anything in her current situation.


    Lin Fan moved one finger and took out the acupuncture needle from her body.


    Just as Lin Fan took out the acupuncture needle, Mu Ling Ling could start moving again. She immediately sent a kick at Lin Fan¡¯s head, but Lin Fan was quick enough to dodge it as he grabbed her by her legs. He paused for a moment, realizing that he was staring at something he wasn¡¯t supposed to see. It was ck and had aced design.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream pierced the air.


    Lin Fan rxed his hands, letting her legs go. "Don¡¯t you worry, no one else saw your ckce panties. Only I saw it."


    Mu Lao and Zhao Ming Qing were talking privately amongst themselves, but after hearing that screech, they immediately turned around to see the scene that was before them.


    Mu Ling Ling¡¯s shame turned into rage. She immediately buckled her legs and used both her hands to shield the part of her pants which was torn. "Grandpa, can you hand me your jacket?!"


    "Granddaughter, Grandpa only has one jacket. What do you want to do with it?" Mu Lao asked.


    Mu Ling Ling didn¡¯t know what to reply, but Lin Fan just interjected with a crude reply. "Your granddaughter¡¯s pants have torn."


    "Shut up," Mu Ling Ling said angrily. What kind of person would say such a thing so tantly?


    Mu Lao immediately came over and took off his jacket. Mu Ling Ling used his jacket to cover the tear on her pants, before staring at Lin Fan. "Just you wait. Come, grandpa, let us go home."


    Without saying another word, Mu Ling Ling turned around and made her way. But as she started walking, she realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Her grandpa wasn¡¯t following her.


    She turned around, astonished to find that her grandpa was following the young brat instead.


    "Granddaughter, you go back yourself first. Grandpa wants to follow Brother Zhao to see what¡¯s up," Mu Lao instructed.


    "Hmmph!" Mu Ling Ling turned back in rage and immediately left the scene. She never thought that her own grandpa wouldn¡¯t follow her.


    Zhao Ming Qing was extremely excited. After he got all the paperwork for the license settled, Lin Fan would be his master. The very thought of that sent shivers down his spine. "Come, teacher, let us go now."


    "Alright," Lin Fan grinned. He had to settle this issue fast. Lin Fan was amazed at how smart he was to be able to have thought of this n.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll tie you to the tree and treat you. IF you still didn¡¯t believe me, then something wasn¡¯t right.


    Mu Lao followed on from the back, asking all sorts of questions. For Lin Fan, he felt toozy to care about him. Although your granddaughter was gorgeous, this Master didn¡¯t look at outward appearance.


    The Ministry of Health.


    The counter staff felt helpless as she saw Lin Fan again. This handsomed was really stubborn. But just as she was about to ask him to leave, she saw Zhao Ming Qing apanying him.


    "Do we have to go anywhere?" Lin Fan asked.


    "No, you don¡¯t have to. Just follow me. I¡¯ll go look for the head now. With my guarantee, you can pass all the tests without taking them." Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a determined individual and his position was rather senior.


    The President of the Ministry of Health.


    "Elder Zhao..." the President of the Ministry of Health stood up and bowed as Zhao Ming Qing walked in.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face was full of joy. "Xiao Wang, this is my teacher, but he doesn¡¯t have any qualifications for Traditional Chinese Medicine yet, but I use my name as a guarantee that he has the skills and knowledge to be a practitioner, so could you certify him today?"


    "Alright, alright ..." Xiao Wang chuckled as he said, before realizing what was going on. "Elder Zhao, what did you say again?"


    President Wang was stunned. Did he just hear correctly?


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Xiao Wang in the eye, before repeating himself. "This is my teacher. I am here to be his guarantor that he his qualified to be a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. I am asking for you to certify him today."


    Xiao Wang was in a daze, looking at Elder Zhao dumbfounded. He was kidding, was he? What kind of person was Elder Zhao? He was one of the most skilled people in Traditional Chinese Medicine. If he brought in students and asked for them to be certified, he could still believe it. But now, Elder Zhao brought in some youngd and said that he was his teacher. This was too impossible to grasp!


    Lin Fan frowned. "Old gentleman, he doesn¡¯t seem to trust you."


    Zhao Ming Qing was starting to feel a little awkward. He turned and looked at Xiao Wang. "Xiao Wang, could you do it? If you can¡¯t, is there any other method of getting it done?"


    Xiao Wang realized that Elder Zhao was getting a little agitated, and so he immediately conceded. "Yes, yes it can be done. I¡¯m just... shocked... let me sit for awhile..."


    He really needed to rest awhile. If he didn¡¯t, his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. This news was like a magnitude 9 earthquake, and it shook everything he thought was possible.


    ...

 Chapter 384: Theres thunder! Thunder!

    Chapter 384: There¡¯s thunder! Thunder!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡¯Xiao Wang¡¯ was an affectionate term that only Zhao Ming Qing used. Everyone else referred to him as ¡¯President Wang¡¯. This was because Xiao Wang was Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s student, and he had the position only because of Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s connections despite being so young. If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today.


    With the president around, the certificate wouldn¡¯t have been a problem at all. After calling up the relevant departments, the certificate finally reached Lin Fan¡¯s hands. Although it was just a piece of paper, it meant alot more to Lin Fan.


    Sighs of relief.


    Lin Fan arranged the papers neatly and got ready to leave the ce.


    Xiao Wang wanted to ask Zhao Ming Qing a few questions but realized that Zhao Ming Qing had already gotten ready to leave the ce with Lin Fan. Till now, he still didn¡¯t know what was going on and who the youngd was, and why Elder Zhao would call him Teacher.


    Forget it. This was Elder Zhao¡¯s business. I would juste off as annoying if I probe too much into this.


    Outside the Ministry of Health.


    "Teacher, are you satisfied with this?" Zhao Ming Qing asked, his face full of glee.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Indeed, I am. I am impressed with the efficiency of the Ministry of Health."


    "When do I formally be your disciple? This needs a huge ceremony!" Zhao Ming Qing said excitedly.


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yep, that¡¯s for sure. Bing someone¡¯s disciple is a grand asion."


    Zhao Ming Qing was on cloud nine. He finally found someone to teach him the true art of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and he promised himself that he would work harder than ever toplete learn from Master Lin.


    "Teacher, when will my discipleship start?"


    Now that the certificate waspleted, he felt morefortable. As far as the discipleship was concerned, he still had to wait, to find the right time to bring it up, otherwise, all of these would go to waste.


    "This issue isn¡¯t urgent, let me think for awhile," Lin Fan waved him away, saying.


    Zhao Ming Qing was getting a little worried. "Teacher, didn¡¯t you say just now that you¡¯ll ept me as your disciple once I¡¯ve settled your certificate?"


    Lin Fan paused for a moment, before looking at Zhao Ming Qing. "Who said that? I said just now that I would consider. Furthermore, you dare to contradict me even when you haven¡¯t be my disciple yet. Imagine what will happen next time when you learn even more things from me!"


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately put his hands together. "Teacher, I did not. Can I know when will you consider?"


    Lin Fan gestured towards the sky, causing Zhao Ming Qing to look at him in confusion. "Teacher, what is the meaning of that?"


    "Look at the sky," Lin Fan said calmly.


    "Teacher, what is the meaning of that?" Zhao Ming Qing asked, confuddled.


    Lin Fan tilted his head skyward. "If it is today, let there be thunder, signifying that it is the Heaven¡¯s will for you to be my disciple. If there is no lightning, then we¡¯ll have to wait for the next time. Let me consider in the meantime."


    Zhao Ming Qing tilted his head and looked at the sky, which was clear, azure blue, the sun hanging at the center of the sky. There wasn¡¯t a single dark cloud.


    Mu Lao looked upwards as well. "The sky looks so clear. It doesn¡¯t look like there is going to be any lightning."


    Lin Fan chuckled to himself. If there were an actual lightning bolt, it was as good as seeing a ghost. Don¡¯t you get it? This is my attempt at subtly letting you down.


    The opportunity to be my disciple is over and gone. My own talent is superior! Do you think just anybody can be my disciple?


    Suddenly!


    Rumbling sounds!


    Lin Fan was originally immensely proud of himself, but in that instant, he looked up, seeing a sh of lightning race across the sky.


    "This...this..."


    Zhao Ming Qing waspletely overjoyed. "Teacher, there is thunder! Thunder!"


    "F*ck!" Lin Fan was seething with rage. How was this even possible? But Lin Fan kept his cool, replying, "I know there is thunder."


    "Teacher, does this mean I get to be your disciple now?" Zhao Ming Qing asked, his face looking at him expectantly. In all his years, this was the fourth time he got this excited.


    Lin Fan stood there and continued to observe the sky, unable to believe what just happened. This phenomenon also attracted the attention of a few other onlookers.


    A promise was a promise, and he could not go back on it.


    "Yes, you... You may be my disciple," Lin Fan stuttered.


    Zhao Ming Qing was ted beyond belief and was at a loss for words. "Teacher, don¡¯t you worry. This is a grand event and I¡¯ll let the whole Traditional Chinese Medicinemunity know that you have be my master and I¡¯ll invite everyone that I know to my ceremony. However, I do know alot of people, so if you find this too much a hassle, we can figure out something a little simpler."


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing, still in a daze. "What do you mean by simpler? Now that you¡¯re my disciple, everything must be done in broad daylight and everything must be grand. As long as your friend is in the same line of work, you have to invite them."


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded his head. "Alright, alright. Teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about that."


    Lin Fan still couldn¡¯t get over the fact that there was thunder on such a clear day. "Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Once you¡¯ve made the arrangements, look for me on Cloud Street."


    Lin Fan got into his car and drove off.


    In the car, Lin Fan whipped out his phone. He frowned as he read the notifications page.


    "Warning of imminent showers with thunderstorms today..."


    Rain started to fall!


    Not long after, it started to rain cats and dogs.


    "F*ck, how could I not have seen thising? This is my unlucky day!" Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. But at least, Lin Fan didn¡¯t have any problems taking Zhao Ming Qing as his disciple Teaching someone without any basic foundational knowledge would just be a pain in the ass, but teaching an old Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner with a very solid foundational knowledge would be much more efficient and may even benefit society. It wasn¡¯t too bad an option.


    Since I¡¯ve agreed already, I¡¯ll just let it be.


    As far as I am concerned, I don¡¯t like students who were all action without any character, and Zhao Ming Qing was not one of them.


    I have to let everyone know that I am the most awesome and legendary Master Lin!


    As long as people had the impression that you were awesome and legendary, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you did something stupid.


    Back in the Ministry of Health.


    Zhao Ming Qing Lao Mu were taking shelter from the rain. "Being someone¡¯s disciple really isn¡¯t an easy task."


    Mu Lao looked at Zhao Ming Qing concerned. "Elder Zhao, you¡¯re already so old, and your Master is so young. If you let everyone know that he was your Master, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you?"


    "What¡¯s bad about that? Although Teacher is young, his skills and knowledge far surpass mine. Discipleship does not depend on age. If I chose not to do this just because of age, it would be a great loss to me."


    "What about your family? I don¡¯t think they will agree with it, especially your sons and daughters," Mu Lao said.


    "Who cares if they agree or disagree with my decision. They can¡¯t stop me, and if they do, I¡¯ll break their legs," Zhao Ming Qing said, his voice raised a little.


    Mu Lao shook his head andughed. "Alright. Such an expert at such a young age, it really isn¡¯t easy. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Say, do you think the mysterious doctor from the Inte who everyone was going crazy about, could it be him..."


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled at Mu Lao. "I¡¯m not so sure. Anyway, I¡¯ve got to go back and start to prepare for the ceremony, as well as invite all my friends and colleagues."


    Mu Lao couldn¡¯t imagine what reactions and things would happen on the day itself...

 Chapter 385: Walking on clouds

    Chapter 385: Walking on clouds


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan went back to his shop and Fraud Tian went forward, "How was it? Did the certification get processed?"


    They weren¡¯t confident in Lin Fan at all when he said that he was going to the hospital to apply for a certification. It seemed like a joke, especially when they saw Lin Fan¡¯s calm expression, they knew that he had failed.


    Wu You Lan smiled, "I just did a check on the Inte and today¡¯s exams are over. How could it be so easy to obtain a medical certification?"


    Lin Fan remained silent and sneakily ced the certification on the table. Then, he lied down on the chair, "Recently, something major is going to happen."


    "What is it? What¡¯s going to happen?" Fraud Tian smiled. Then, he picked up the document on the table. When he looked at it, he waspletely stunned. "D*mn! The medical certification is here. Did you get someone to make a fake copy of it?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang, Wu You Lan, and the others also came over. When they looked at the medical certification content, they werepletely stunned. Then, they looked at Lin Fan, "Is this real?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "Why? This is based on my ability, how could it be fake?"


    Fraud Tian gave him a thumbs up, "That¡¯s amazing."


    Lin Fan smiled, "Of course. I got this certification so easily. After all, people with true capabilities would be able to get what they want. I¡¯ll be busy in theing days, please look after yourselves."


    Fraud Tian asked curiously, "We¡¯ve been busy every day."


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and said, "Recently, I feel that the burden on me is too much. I feel like I should also write a legendary book."


    Fraud Tian and the others looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. They realized that Lin Fan had be an extremely different person and they didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    Only Lin Fan knew what he was talking about and he meant it this time.


    He could earn Encyclopedic Points for taking in students. He was stuck on the tenth page of the Encyclopedia. Usually, it wouldn¡¯t have been this difficult toplete a task. He wanted to take it slow and earn Encyclopedic Points based on his ability. After all, trading them for some knowledge was a decent choice.


    It was indeed a major ssification. It didn¡¯t just include medical knowledge. It also included something that he didn¡¯t know anything about - a legendaryposition that could be passed on for generations.


    ording to his understanding, he had to choose a book from the selection and copy it down first.


    Chinese medicine was a type of science, it wasn¡¯t metaphysics. It had a whole book collection. Furthermore, it was a little bizarre. In the end, he chose a book that was most realistic and believable, ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid Illnesses¡¯. ording to the Encyclopedia¡¯s introduction, the author of this book was Zhang Zhong Jing. Although he didn¡¯t know who it was, he read the introduction and felt that he must have been an extremely capable man.


    At night.


    At a random vi.


    At the dining table.


    Zhao Ming Qing was smiling throughout dinner time.


    "Elder Zhao, finish your medicine." Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s wife came with some medicine.


    At the dining table, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s children looked at him curiously. They didn¡¯t live there but they came over after they received their mum¡¯s call. Their mum said that their dad had been smiling to himself after he came back and she felt that something was wrong. Hence, she wanted them toe and have a look.


    Zhao Ming Qing had three sons and a daughter and every single one of them were capable.


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately waved his hand, "It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have to drink medicine anymore. My lung disease is healed."


    "What are you talking about? You¡¯re going to have it for the rest of your life. If you don¡¯t even know how to treat it, how would it recover?" Zhao Shi said.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, "I said it¡¯s recovered. Today, I met a god-like doctor on the streets and after his treatment, I¡¯ve beenpletely healed. I have no problems now."


    His children looked at each other in disbelief. They felt that his father had run into a con artist. However, they thought about their father¡¯s identity and felt that it was impossible. Their father was an experienced Chinese medical doctor with superb medical skills. How could he possibly get cheated?


    "You guys don¡¯t believe me, right? Look, have I been coughing after I came back? Wait, just watch this." Zhao Ming Qing stood up and took a skipping rope. Then, he started to skip in front of them. After a few minutes, Zhao Ming Qing ced the skipping rope aside and patted his chest. "Look, do I look like I have a problem? In the past, I would be panting heavily after a few minutes of skipping. I¡¯d be coughing non-stop but now I¡¯m totally fine."


    The children were stunned after looking at him skip. It looked as if he really recovered.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, "I really am in luck today for meeting a god-like doctor. Furthermore, he is willing to take me as a disciple. This time, the discipleship ceremony has to be grand. I will invite everyone to witness it."


    The children were shocked after hearing that he had recovered but when they heard that he was going to have a mentor, he was stunned. Then, his oldest son, Zhao Li Xing asked, "Dad, you¡¯re an experienced Chinese medical doctor. Are you sure you¡¯re going to have a mentor?"


    Zhao Ming Qing furrowed his brows, "So what? Does that mean I can¡¯t have a mentor? I really met a godly doctor. Don¡¯t try to influence me. If any of you wants to interfere with this, do not me me for being furious."


    His second son, Zhao Bin, said, "Dad, big brother didn¡¯t mean it that way. We¡¯re not stopping you. We just want to know who is that god-like doctor. We¡¯ve never seen him before."


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand, "You don¡¯t have to know. Remember this. This was aplished all because of my luck. You guys don¡¯t know that the godly doctor wasn¡¯t prepared to have me as a disciple but a thunderbolt changed his mind."


    His children were stunned, they didn¡¯t know what he meant by that.


    What did he mean by a thunder bolt changed his mind?


    "Just continue eating. I¡¯ll go and contact some people. This is a joyous asion, I have to manage it well. I can¡¯t disappoint my mentor." Zhao Ming Qing smiled and he went to his study room. It was as if he was walking on clouds. His steps were light and carefree.


    The few brothers looked at each other at the dining table. "Mum, did dad really get cheated?"


    "I think so too. Look, your dad is an experienced Chinese medical doctor himself and he¡¯s reputable within the country. How can he just have a mentor like that?"


    Zhao Shi was worried too. "Don¡¯t be anxious. You know how your dad is like. Once he is set on doing something, nobody can change his mind. Just wait and see."


    They just nodded. It looked like they had to be more careful during this period of time.


    In the study room.


    Zhao Ming Qing called his friends and when he said that he was inviting them over for a discipleship ceremony, they were all stunned. It was as if they heard it wrongly.


    When he confirmed it with them, they became silent. They felt that Elder Zhao was just kidding.


    With his ability, who in the world could be capable enough to be his mentor?


    However, they knew about Elder Zhao¡¯s personality. They felt that Elder Zhao must have been cheated by someone.

 Chapter 386: An ambitious goal

    Chapter 386: An ambitious goal


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Every day was the same. At around 8 in the morning, arge number of townsfolk would be waiting outside the shop. The scallion pancakes were bing more and more well known but not many people were able to eat them. Ten servings a day. Whenpared to the townsfolk¡¯s wants, the demand far exceeded the supply. Thus, the market price rose extremely high. There were many resellers amongst the people who queued. They all knew that Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes could be sold for a heavenly price.


    It was the effect of a top-rate delicacy.


    However, this reputation was only spread within this small region in Shanghai. Some other townsfolk from other districts had heard of its name ande to try it too. However, when they came, they realized that this scallion pancake was too difficult to get. With only ten servings a day and so many people queuing up, buying just one serving was simply too hard.


    Lin Fan had nothing to do in the shop at the moment. He waved his hand and said, "You guys stay in the shop. I¡¯m going to the Welfare Institute first."


    Wu You Lan asked, "Do you want us to go with you?"


    Lin Fan waved her off. There was no need. He was going to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute because he had something to do. The certificate for practicing medicine had already arrived, so he was going to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute now to give the children check-ups. Lin Fan wanted these days to be a little more fulfilling. Those children were all unwanted. To them, although they were still young, they felt very different from other children and they mainly felt inferior.


    Lin Fan wanted to defy nature and change lives. Since no one wanted those children, he would raise them up to be talents. When that happens, even if those parents want their children back, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.


    To Lin Fan, this was simply killing two birds with one stone. Not only could he gain Encyclopedic points, he could also bring joy to his soul. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    Recently, when he went home at night, Lin Fan would be making a handwritten copy of the writing. It was a monumental piece of work. Although the total number of words was not high, the case examples inside were ssics. At the same time, ording to his own knowledge, he would correct some of the parts that were inappropriate in order make it perfect.


    But writing a book was simply too tiring. He would fall asleep while writing halfway. After the previous night¡¯s hard work, he had written a thousand words. This speed was actually quite fast.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Director Huang was waiting for Lin Fan at the entrance. She knew that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute now belonged to Master Lin. Director Huang didn¡¯t worry one bit regarding this infinitely resourceful youngster. She could tell that this youngster was very kind-hearted. He took over the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, not for his own gain but purely for the children.


    "Director Huang..." Lin Fan came over to meet with Director Huang after parking his car.


    Director Huang smiled and said, "Master Lin, let¡¯s go in. The children are all waiting. Even though you¡¯vee a few times, it seems you haven¡¯t met with the children yet."


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile. That was true. Although he hade several times, most of the time, he had been in the kitchen and he barely saw the children.


    "Director Huang, how many children are there here now?" asked Lin Fan.


    Director Huang replied, "Previously, a number of children were found by their parents and taken home. As of now, we are left with 365. These children all either have physical issues or they¡¯ve been found by their parents but their parents have refused to take ownership of them. We are still in the process of persuading the parents but for now, we haven¡¯t found a solution."


    Lin Fan nodded, "Since it¡¯s like that, then don¡¯t persuade them. If they bring these children back, they might not be good to the children. Let the children stay then. Over here, at least we are able to take good care of them. What does the institute stillck?"


    Director Huang said, "Right now, we aren¡¯t short of clothes, food or amodations but what worries me the most is the children¡¯s education. Some of the children are already five or six and should be receiving primary education. Initially, I wanted to send the children to nearby primary schools but this is Shanghai and every single school is already full. I can¡¯t get them ces at all. Also, some of the children, because of physical disabilities, are afraid of beingughed at if they go to school."


    Lin Fan nodded, "We can¡¯t let them fall behind in terms of education. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll make arrangements for all these in the near future. First, let¡¯s take a look at the children."


    But when they reached the rooms inside...


    A group of children was sitting there, some of them in wheelchairs. They were ying around in twos and threes, holding the toys that they had previously received. They were ying very happily.


    When Director Huang saw these children, she instantly beamed. She said, "Children, look who¡¯s here!"


    The children quietened down and looked to the front. They cried out with pleasant surprise, "Uncle Lin..."


    Lin Fan had an astonished look on his face as he thought to himself, "Oh d*mn, these children actually recognize me." Then, he looked at Director Huang with a puzzled expression, "They recognize me?"


    His tone was one of disbelief. After all, he had interacted with the children very little. Every time he came, he had been in the kitchen. Could it be that Director Huang and the rest had told them about him?


    Director Huang smiled as she shook her head. She didn¡¯t give an exnation.


    In the front row sat a little fatty on a wheelchair. He had mucus flowing from his nostrils and his face was slightly red. It seemed that the children here had quite a lot of food. "Uncle Lin, thank you for the fun toys you gave us. We all know about it."


    Lin Fan touched his own face. He never thought that a ¡¯behind-the-scenes character¡¯ like him would be known by these little kids. It was a little mysterious.


    Director Huang said, "These children are all very happy here. Their moods have all changed from when they just came. But those human traffickers are really inhumane. They had caused irreparable harm to the children¡¯s bodies."


    Director Huang¡¯s words reminded Lin Fan of what he was here to do.


    "Director Huang, could you please get me a book and a pen? I need to use them," said Lin Fan.


    Director Huang didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan needed those for but she went to get them.


    Lin Fan came to the little fatty¡¯s face and touched his head. "Kid, you¡¯re very lively. What¡¯s your name?"


    The little fatty¡¯s nose twitched as he sucked in his mucus. Then, he said very innocently, "I¡¯m Lil¡¯ Fatty."


    "Not a bad name. In future, you all have to call me Teacher, not Uncle. Teacher hasn¡¯t even gotten married. I¡¯m very young. If you call me that, I sound like an old man," said Lin Fan with a chuckle.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t move but he raised his head and said, "Teacher."


    The children behind called out cheerily as well.


    "Teacher..."


    Lin Fan smiled. For a f*cking awesome man like him, if he set his mind on something, he had to do it perfectly. Although Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was unnoticed by anyone, he believed that there would be a day when everyone would know it. He would make let everyone know that this was a ce that produced talents and he you make all parents want to send their children here. Of course, this was just a mere thought for now. There was still a long way to go.


    Very soon, Director Huang returned. "Master Lin, what are you going to do with this?"


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "Take a look."


    Then, he squatted down and felt Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s paralyzed legs. Fortunately, Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s legs were still there. If they weren¡¯t, it would have been impossible to recover them.


    Director Huang stood at the side with no idea of what Master Lin was doing. She just stood there silently.

 Chapter 387: Saying ‘shut up’ sternly

    Chapter 387: Saying ¡®shut up¡¯ sternly


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    He worked busily all the way until noon and the notebook was written full of content.


    Director Huang asked curiously, "What¡¯s this, Master Lin?"


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "This is a secret."


    It was indeed a secret. ording to the records, out of 365 children, only 160 of them were not disabled. Even so, they had some minor issues with their bodies. The remaining 205 children all had major problems with their bodies. 35 of them had their arms or legs cut off. Even though his medical ability was nature-defying, he couldn¡¯t make them grow back their limbs.


    After recording all the major and minor issues, Lin Fan was prepared to start taking action. But before he started grooming them, he had to help their bodies heal first.


    Director Huang didn¡¯t know what Master Lin was doing. It seemed very serious and she was curious but she didn¡¯t ask much.


    Ding!


    A call came from Fraud Tian.


    "Where are you? An old man came to the shop, he¡¯s called Zhao Ming Qing and he¡¯s looking for you. He says he¡¯s your disciple," Fraud Tian asked curiously.


    Lin Fan replied, "Ask him to wait for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon."


    He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Ming Qing toe to his shop today. He was just about to go grab some medicine when he met this old Chinese doctor. It was a pretty good coincidence. He could get him to help.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan looked at Director Huang, "I¡¯m going back first. I mighte back here in the afternoon."


    Director Huang personally sent Lin Fan to the entrance. The children waved goodbye to Lin Fan as well as they sent him off.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s Encyclopedic points weren¡¯t as hard to earn as expected. It was just that he never that those kind of thoughts. He had always thought that there was no point working so hard. It was better to just enjoy his life properly. But now that he had a goal, of course, he had to put in some hard work.


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Ming Qing was sitting there, drinking the tea that Wu You Lan had carried over. Fraud Tian and the rest looked curiously at this old man, wondering where he came from and what he meant when he said he was Lin Fan¡¯s disciple. When did that kid start taking disciples?


    Zhao Ming Qing was very excited at that moment. He had called all his good friends the previous night. He thought very highly of bing the disciple of this master. To him, being able to learn medical skills from a real godly doctor was the most exciting this in his life.


    He had to choose an auspicious date to be Master Lin¡¯s disciple. After all, it was a big event, how could he not carry it out properly?


    At a certain corner of Cloud Street.


    Two men were sneakily hiding behind the corner of the wall.


    These two men were Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s eldest and second eldest sons.


    "Big bro, what do you think Dad is doing here?" Zhao Bin asked uncertainly. The previous night¡¯s happenings were still fresh in their memories. Their father¡¯s abnormal behavior had drawn their attention, hence, when their father went out, the two of them sneakily followed behind. They wanted to find out what was going on.


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head and replied, "I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s take a look first. If Dad is really being tricked, we¡¯ll have to stop it no matter what. And we¡¯ll teach the trickster a lesson as well."


    The two of them weren¡¯t people who were easy to deal with. If they didn¡¯t know about their father¡¯s temper, they would¡¯ve gone out and settled matters right then. However, because they knew about their father¡¯s temper, they decided to stay calm. After all, if they exposed themselves before getting concrete evidence, their father wouldn¡¯t realize his mistake, instead, their father would go into a rage. The two of them might not be able to withstand his rage.


    "Master Lin." Zhao Bin looked at the words at the storefront. He felt as if he had heard it somewhere before. But at that moment, he didn¡¯t think too much of it. He had to clear up this matter first.


    ...


    Zhao Ming Qing looked around the shop. He asked, "Are you all my Master¡¯s people?"


    Fraud Tian asked, "By Master, you mean Lin Fan?"


    "Mmm," Zhao Ming Qing nodded, "Yes, but looking at your shop, it doesn¡¯t seem like a clinic."


    "Clinic?"


    Fraud Tian and the rest were puzzled. They had no idea what this old man meant. Since when did this ce be a clinic?


    Just at that moment, Lin Fan returned.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan, then, he immediately stood up and greeted politely, "Teacher..."


    Lin Fanughed embarrassedly. He really wasn¡¯t used to being called ¡¯Teacher¡¯ by an old man. But he believed in himself. As long as that old man greeted him a few more times, he would surely get used to it.


    Fraud Tian pulled Lin Fan aside and asked, "Who is that old man? Why is he calling you ¡¯Teacher¡¯?"


    Lin Fan smiled, "Didn¡¯t I tell you all before that my medical skills are great? Ever since this old man witnessed my medical skills, he¡¯s been bowled over by me."


    Fraud Tian said in a very serious tone, "Can you be more serious?"


    "I¡¯m very serious. I¡¯m not kidding you," said Lin Fan as he looked at Fraud Tian.


    Fraud Tian sighed helplessly. He could see through less and less of Lin Fan now. He had no idea if what this guy was saying was true or not.


    Lin Fan beckoned with his hand and Zhao Ming Qing immediately came forward. "Teacher, what instructions do you have for me?"


    "Follow me to grab some medicine. I¡¯ll bring you to expand your knowledge today," said Lin Fan calmly.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, he was stunned. His heart started beating uncontrobly. To him, this expanding of knowledge must have meant going to see some sick people. He was obsessed with Chinese Medicine and he was crazy about various kinds ofplicated and difficult illnesses. To have his teacher lead him in seeing illnesses, the oue would naturally be different.


    Lin Fan asked, "You have legal methods to go grab some Chinese medicine, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Ming Qing hurriedly nodded. He was the person-in-charge of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. How could he not have methods?


    ...


    "Big bro, look, Dad just left with a young man. Do you think that young man is the trickster who¡¯s tricking our Dad?" asked Zhao Bin.


    Zhao Li Xing¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, "That is very likely. Look at how Dad is following him so closely as if he¡¯s being very obedient. He must have been lied to."


    Zhao Bin shook his head, "Sigh, Dad¡¯s medical abilities are top-notch but there are all kinds of trickery in today¡¯s society. Some can¡¯t be seen through even with Dad¡¯s experience. But let¡¯s not scare him away yet. We have to see what¡¯s going on. If this guy brings Dad to the bank, we¡¯ll call the police immediately."


    Zhao Li Xing nodded, "That¡¯s the only way. These tricksters nowadays are too unbridled. They even dare to lie to our Dad. They must be crazy."


    "They¡¯re going. Let¡¯s follow them."


    The two of them stealthily hid there until their father boarded the young man¡¯s car. Then, they hurriedly followed behind the car.


    In the car.


    Zhao Ming Qing was so emotional that his face was red. He was looking through his teacher¡¯s notebook. He recognized the various names of medicine on the notebook. But he didn¡¯t know what kind of healing effect it had when all these were mixed together. And next to these medicines, there were some words written.


    "Broken leg, loss of feeling, use medicine..."


    "Broken hand..."


    "Teacher, ording to my knowledge, the sess rate of stimting vitality for a case of a broken leg is very low. If it has happened for too long or if it was caused by someone, the nerves inside would already be dead. This..." Zhao Ming Qing steadily spoke as the beard under his chin started to shake.


    Lin Fan turned around, "Can you keep quiet?"


    "Teacher, I don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking." Zhao Ming Qing was very excited.


    "Shut up," said Lin Fan sternly. This old man was already so old, why was his heart still so unstable? He was like a little kid who had never seen anything before.


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately shut up but as he saw the contents of the notebook, he kept thinking in his mind. What on earth would these medicinal ingredients be used for if they were mixed together?

 Chapter 388: What are you doing?

    Chapter 388: What are you doing?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Following Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s directions, they soon reached a Chinese medicinal ingredientspany.


    "What are we going here?" asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, "This is a Chinese medicinal ingredientspany. Various hospitals get their supplies from here. Everything here is legal and there are no fake ingredients."


    Lin Fan nodded. This old Chinese doctor was indeed worthy of being called that. He knew much more than an average person would.


    "Teacher, the quantity of Chinese medicine here is quite high," said Zhao Ming Qing. Then, after getting off the car, he made a call. Immediately, a person-in-charge from thepany came and warmly weed them. The notebook was passed to this person-in-charge as Zhao Ming Qing said, "Prepare all the ingredients in the notebook. It has to be real."


    The person-in-charge was a middle-aged man. He smiled and said, "Elder Zhao, you must be joking. How could we possibly sell fake ingredients to you? Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to grab the medicine for you right now.


    After this person-in-charge left, Zhao Ming Qing smiled and said, "Although this is a Chinese medicinal ingredientpany, they have some inferior goods as well. But as long as I¡¯m here, they won¡¯t dare to give us inferior goods.


    Not long after, the Chinese medicines were all prepared. They wrapped them up and dumped them to the back of the car. That expensive and luxurious car was instantly filled with the smell of Chinese medicine.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to pay, Zhao Ming Qing stopped him, "Let me pay, teacher. I¡¯m very familiar with this ce. I get quite a lot of ingredients from here every year."


    Having someone to settle the bill was definitely not a bad thing. Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about it. However, Zhao Ming Qing was wondering what on earth his teacher was buying all these medicines for. But he didn¡¯t ask. His teacher was going to bring him to go experience more of the world. When that timees, he would be able to find out the full situation.


    As Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing drove off, the people in the tiny car behind them were astonished.


    Zhao Bin said, "What¡¯s Dad doing here? He even bought quite a lot of Chinese medicine."


    Zhao Li Xing was silent for a while before he replied, "I don¡¯t know, but it can¡¯t be anything good. Think about it, this guy doesn¡¯t want money but he wants Chinese medicine. He must know what kind of person Dad is. With his status, Dad can buy any amount of Chinese medicine he wants. I think this guy is getting Dad to pay for these ingredients and then sell them off for himself. That¡¯s a good scheme."


    "Big Bro, why doesn¡¯t he just get money from our Dad directly?" asked Zhao Bin uncertainly.


    Zhao Li Xing smiled and said, "That¡¯s needless to say. Scamming someone¡¯s money is against thew. His identity would be exposed. But if he uses medicinal ingredients, it¡¯s different. They didn¡¯t even go to the bank. If we weren¡¯t so clever, who would have found out?"


    "So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on," Zhao Bin nodded as he felt that his Big Bro was really very smart. He could figure out the situation in such a short time.


    "Keep following them. We¡¯ll see what exactly is going on." Zhao Li Xing was certain now that his dad had been tricked.


    ...


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the exterior of the building as asked, "Teacher, what are we doing here?"


    Lin Fan took a nce at Zhao Ming Qing and said, "Seeing the sick. You¡¯ll knowter on." Then, he made a call to Han Lu, telling him toe and carry the medicinal ingredients. There were too many ingredients and Lin Fan waszy to carry them.


    Director Huang didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be back so soon. When she saw Han Lu carrying those things, she had no idea what they were.


    Zhao Ming Qing kept following behind Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t understand what his teacher was going to do. But when he saw the children, his brows furrowed. It seemed that he had understood.


    "Director Huang, please get the children to queue up. I¡¯m going to give them a look," said Lin Fan.


    Director Huang looked at Lin Fan, "Master Lin, what are you doing? I don¡¯t quite understand."


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "You¡¯ll understand in a moment."


    Director Huang nodded, then, she didn¡¯t ask more. Since it was like this, she decided to act ording to Master Lin¡¯s request.


    In the building.


    Zhao Qing Ming stood next to Lin Fan. He saw so many children before him and he realized that these children¡¯s bodies all had problems. "Teacher, this..."


    Lin Fan said calmly, "This is a children¡¯s welfare institute. I¡¯ve taken over this ce. The children here were all rescued from a human trafficking organization but there are problems with all of their bodies. I want to see if I can treat them."


    "What bunch of brutes!" said Zhao Ming Qing angrily, referring to the human traffickers.


    At that moment, the preparations were all done. Han Lu brought a big bag of disposable silver needles over and ced it at the side. He was very curious as to what Master Lin was doing. He was already an eligible volunteer worker at this children¡¯s welfare institute. He had stopped pursuing boxing and martial arts, instead, he spent his days living with these little kids. He was really quite happy.


    "Teacher..." Lil Fatty was sitting on his wheelchair. He was lively and cute. His mucus was flowing out from his nostrils.


    Zhao Ming Qing went forward and touched the child¡¯s leg. Judging by his experience, this leg was already useless. His legs had taken devastating hits and the nerves inside were all dead. Unless reced them with prosthetic legs, he would never be able to stand up again.


    "How is it?" asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head, "It¡¯s useless. With my abilities, I cannot treat him. If I saw him within a day of the injury, I might have a chance but now that so much time has passed, it¡¯s not possible anymore."


    But at that moment, Zhao Ming Qing came to his senses and looked at Lin Fan in shock. "Teacher, are you thinking of..."


    Lin Fanughed but didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s legs. He wasn¡¯t using the silver needles yet, instead, he massaged his legs with a certain hand technique.


    "Does it hurt?" asked Lin Fan.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty shook his head, "No."


    Lin Fan smiled. It would have been strange if it did hurt.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked closely from the side. He didn¡¯t understand what Master Lin was trying to do yet but he believed that this would definitely be useful.


    This tenth page major ss knowledge was really exceptional. It had every kind of medical skill attached. The most practical skill right now was Chinese Medicine. If he had the facilities for Western Medicine, he would have been able to treat these legs easily as well but getting the equipment and facilities was troublesome.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical powers flowed into him and rejuvenated him.


    With the Encyclopedia¡¯s Mystical boost, there was no sickness that required too long of a time to treat. Instead, the patient could heal from any sicknesspletely in a short amount of time.


    Then, Lin Fan opened the packet of silver needles and begun cing them. Lil Fatty was a little afraid. Although his hands kept moving about, his legs remained motionless as if he couldn¡¯t feel them at all.


    Very soon, both of his legs were covered with silver needles.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood at the side. He was puzzled but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t understand the reason behind cing needles at those acupuncture points. It wasn¡¯t that he was doubtful of his teacher, but these legs were really beyond saving. How could he still save those legs?


    But when Lin Fan¡¯s hands stopped, Zhao Ming Qing hurriedly asked, "Teacher, would this be useful?"


    Lin Fan smiled, then he flicked Lil Fatty¡¯s knee. Lil Fatty¡¯s leg reacted and sprang upwards. It was a nerve reflex. Then, he turned to Zhao Ming Qing and said, "What do you think?"


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. It was as if he had seen a ghost. "This..."


    Director Huang and Han Lu, who were standing at the side were shocked. To them, all of this defied logic.


    Zhao Ming Qing was in disbelief. He pinched Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s leg, "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes," nodded Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    "It doesn¡¯t make sense!" Zhao Ming Qing looked as if he had been bewitched. Then, he pinched once more, this time harder. "Does it hurt?"


    "Waaa..." At that moment, Lil¡¯ Fatty started crying from the pain.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing, "What are you doing? Hurry up and cheer him up!"


    To Zhao Ming Qing, it was really as if he had just seen a ghost.

 Chapter 389: Can’t figure it out

    Chapter 389: Can¡¯t figure it out


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s wailing was earthshaking. He realized this Grandpa in front of him was really bad.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhao Ming Qing kept touching Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s leg. He wasn¡¯t a newbie, he was a veteran Chinese doctor. Although he didn¡¯t understand his teacher¡¯s technique, ording to his medical knowledge, this wasn¡¯t possible.


    "Waaa..."


    Lil¡¯ Fatty kept on crying. This Grandpa in front of his was like a pervert touching his legs. To Zhao Ming Qing, if he couldn¡¯t rify this matter today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or rest in peace."


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan, "Teacher, can he stand now?"


    Lin Fan replied, "Since you¡¯re a veteran Chinese doctor, do you think he can stand?"


    Zhao Ming Qing was taken aback. Then, he said, a little ashamed, "What I was taught is that this injury has been here for many years and he just regained his senses today. He definitely cannot stand, he needs further treatment first."


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on the head and said, "Good boy, stop crying. Listen to teacher. Come down and try to stand, see how it goes."


    Lil¡¯ Fatty choked with emotion several times, then stopped crying. Slowly, he stood up on the ground. He smiled in amazement. It was as if he just made a great breakthrough. "I can move!"


    Lin fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing, "Since you¡¯re a veteran Chinese doctor, you need to have your own views. The nerves in his legs have already recovered, don¡¯t you think he should be able to stand?"


    Zhao Ming Qing became even more ashamed. He even wanted to cry a little as he said, "Teacher, whatever you teach is right."


    Lin Fan nodded appreciatively, "You still have a long way to go. There is much to learn. Take it slowly and don¡¯t rush it."


    "Director Huang, what do you think?" asked Lin Fan with a smiled.


    Meanwhile, Director Huang¡¯s jaw had dropped as she stared nkly at the scene. Her eyes had widened and she didn¡¯t dare to believe everything before her. Then, she looked at Lin Fan in shock, "Master Lin, how did you do that..."


    Lin Fan calmly smiled and replied, "I forgot to tell you all. My medical skills are even more awesome than any of my other specialties."


    Han Lu looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. He now understood why Master Lin wouldn¡¯t take him as a disciple. Fighting was simply a waste of time and nothing much could be aplished from it. After seeing this, he understood that he was way too immature in the past.


    Seeing this kind of joyful thing happen in front of him, he realized that this kind of thing was what would make him the happiest.


    Suddenly, Director Huang grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand, "Master Lin, do you think all these children will be able to regain their health?"


    Lin Fan nodded, "That shouldn¡¯t be a problem but those who are missing limbs can¡¯t be helped for now. We¡¯ll have to see if anything can be done in the future."


    Healing someone who was missing an arm or a leg was indeed impossible but if Lin Fan could attain some other major ss knowledge, it might still be possible in future. Hence, there was no rush to make a conclusion. There was still hope.


    Director Huang felt as if she was immersed in a dream and she couldn¡¯t wake up from it. All these didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lin Fan was so young but his medical skills were so great. How did he aplish such a feat?


    However, he was iparably excited. Before, when this teacher of his treated his lung disease, he knew that his teacher¡¯s medical skills were brilliant. However, he didn¡¯t know just how brilliant they were. Now he finally knew. When hepared his teacher to himself, it was likeparing heaven and earth. They were simply iparable.


    ...


    Outside Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    "Bro, Dad is just inside here. What do you think we should do?" asked Zhao Bin.


    Zhao Li Xing frowned and shook his head, "We don¡¯t know anything yet. But don¡¯t be anxious. We mustn¡¯t scare this snake away. If we¡¯re going to capture him, we¡¯ll need some concrete evidence."


    Zhao Bin said, "Then do we just wait here?"


    Zhao Li Xing nodded, "Mmm. We¡¯ll just wait here. We have to see just what exactly is going on."


    ...


    Time passed, all the way until six in the evening.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing appeared at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s entrance.


    "I¡¯m a little tired." Lin Fan stretched his body. The oue of the treatments that day was not bad but the amount of work to be done was too great. At the current rate, they would take a period of time toplete it.


    Moreover, those Chinese medicines had to be boiled. It wasn¡¯t possible to do that here but with Zhao Ming Qing around, getting the right medicines made wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Zhao Ming Qing maintained his astonished expression the whole time. It was as if he had seen something terrifying.


    "Teacher, just what is the theory behind this?" Zhao Ming Qing asked Lin Fan. he really couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Lin Fan sneezed, then replied, "Think about it slowly by yourself first. I¡¯m a little tired."


    "No, Teacher, I really don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve read many old books before and they did describe this but in a situation like this, I feel that it isn¡¯t quite right. Do you think..." Zhao Ming Qing was trying to seek knowledge but Lin Fan currently didn¡¯t have much energy. He didn¡¯t give Zhao Ming Qing a chance to speak. Lin Fan interrupted, "I¡¯m going back first. Go get a taxi for yourself. I¡¯m way too tired. If you still want toe take a look tomorrow, thene by yourself."


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, "Alright, Teacher. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be on time tomorrow."


    ...


    Lin Fan went to his car and drove off by himself. He didn¡¯t go to Cloud Street, instead, he went straight home. Although today¡¯s task wasn¡¯t challenging, the sheer amount of work was very taxing.


    Zhao Ming Qing kept thinking about the day¡¯s incidents on the way back but he just couldn¡¯t figure it out. What he saw today was simply mind-blowing. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would never have believed it.


    Nighttime.


    At a certain vi.


    It was dinner time.


    Zhao Shi discreetly pointed at Zhao Ming Qing, indicating to her children that their father seemed to be possessed.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t say a single word. He just lowered his head and ate. But asionally, his brows would furrow and noises would be made from his mouth.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    "A mental problem?"


    *tter*


    Zhao Ming Qing put down his bowl and chopsticks. "You guys continue eating. I¡¯m going to the study room, don¡¯t disturb me."


    "Why don¡¯t you finish the food first?"


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. He was thinking about the reason behind what Lin Fan had done that day. He couldn¡¯t be at peace without figuring it out.


    After Zhao Ming Qing left, Zhao Bin said, "Big Bro and I followed Dad today. We suspect that Dad has been tricked by someone."


    Zhao Shi said worryingly, "Is something going to happen?"


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head, "Nothing will happen. I¡¯ll keep following Dad for now. If you all have work to do, then go do it. Leave this to me."


    Zhao Bin said, "Mom, I saw it today. The person our Dad has taken as his master is just a young kid. Dad is a well-known figure in the Chinese medical world. If he bes the disciple of a young kid, he¡¯ll beughed at."


    "What do you think we should do?" asked Zhao Shi.


    Zhao Li Xing replied, "I think we shouldn¡¯t say too much for now. I¡¯ll tell those Uncles and Aunties about the situation so that they won¡¯te for nothing. When the timees that I¡¯ve gathered enough evidence, I¡¯ll take that man down."


    Zhao Shi nodded. "Looks like that¡¯s the only way."


    In the study room.


    Zhao Ming Qing was looking for rted books from the bookshelf. However, he couldn¡¯t get any leads. Many of the books were missing several pages. He had no clue where to start.

 Chapter 390: Willing to learn and willing to teach

    Chapter 390: Willing to learn and willing to teach


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It was nighttime.


    Lin Fan was in front of his office table, making a copy of ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ ording to the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge.


    As of now, he had a total of 170 Encyclopedic Points. It was enough to unlock some subss knowledge but he hadn¡¯t thought of what he wanted to unlock yet. As for exhibiting his medical skills in front of that old man, Lin Fan did it on purpose. In this society, trying to aplish some things without using any connections was impossible. Moreover, this old man was pretty good. Although he was a silly Chinese doctor, he actually wanted to be Lin Fan¡¯s disciple. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    This tenth-page major ss medical knowledge was unlike the others. On top of that, he had the Encyclopedia¡¯s boost which made it nature-defying. Although Zhao Ming Qing was old, he had a firm foundation of knowledge. Learning a tenth of Lin Fan¡¯s Chinese medical knowledge was naturally not a problem. However, the only problem was that Zhao Ming Qing might not have much more time left in his life. In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, within the limited amount of time he had, learning five percent of his knowledge would already be pretty good. Even if it was only five percent, it would be enough for him to be a godly doctor and a divine physician.


    Thinking about that old man, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but startughing. If people knew that he took a sixty or seventy-something-year-old man as his disciple, they would probably be shocked to death.


    Then, Lin Fan didn¡¯t think much more of it. He decided to make use of tonight to write a copy of the medical writing, ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid¡¯. He was going to make a handwritten copy, which would also be the first godly book to be brought into this world.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan went to Cloud Street and sold his scallion pancakes. After that, his time was free.


    He had Wu Tian He in the shop to take care of the fortune-telling. Taking care of the customers wasn¡¯t a problem for him. If the customers wanted to request for Lin Fan to personally read their fortunes, it would be very very difficult. Firstly, because Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. Secondly, no one was worth having him do it personally.


    Whenever he read someone¡¯s fortune, it defied nature and changed fates. In the past, he did it because he had no money and fame but now, he decided not to y around anymore.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. If he divulged the will of the heavens, he would be struck by lightning. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of being struck by lightning, it would surely not be a good thing either.


    At Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Zhao Ming Qing had gotten up early. When he reached Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute early, he started to check on the children¡¯s conditions. Yesterday¡¯s Lil¡¯ Fatty, in particr, was his object of investigation. Lil¡¯ Fatty was pressed down motionlessly while Zhao Ming Qing touched his legs. He started to consider the theory behind this situation. He remembered the acupuncture points that his teacher had ced needles at yesterday. After going home the previous day, he had searched for information regarding the various effects of these acupuncture points.


    However, he was very disappointed. After so much though, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind this.


    "Hey, you came so early?" when Lin Fan reached Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he saw Zhao Ming Qing investigating and he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he asked.


    He knew that this old man was obsessed with Chinese medicine. The previous day¡¯s experience was definitely very impactful for him.


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately came to Lin Fan¡¯s side, "Teacher, I thought a lot about it yesterday but I just can¡¯t understand it. What kind of effect would be produced by cing needles at all those acupuncture points simultaneously?"


    Lin Fanughed, "Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll teach you slowly. Right now, you just need to take a look. Soon, I¡¯m going to give you a book that will be of great help to you."


    "Ah?" When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, he was stunned. Then, he became exhrated, "Teacher, is the book you¡¯re going to give me an ancient book?"


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked up calmly and replied, "Nope. It¡¯s a book of treasured medical wisdom that I¡¯ve written through blood and sweat. It will contain examples of various illnesses and appropriate medicines. If you can read through it, your medical skills will be greatly improved. Greatly."


    Zhao Ming Qing was filled with anticipation. He was extremely excited. Although he was old, he still couldn¡¯t hide his excitement."


    Lin Fan saw how excited he was and said, "Alright, let¡¯s get to work now. As for these Chinese medicinal ingredients, you have your ways, so get them boiled and prepared for me."


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, "Don¡¯t worry, teacher. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll get the academy¡¯s students to boil them."


    The previous night, Director Huang couldn¡¯t sleep. It was mainly because of the crippled Lil¡¯ Fatty who could suddenly stand. This had given her too much of a shock.


    "Master Lin, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again today." Director Huang was standing at the side and she didn¡¯t dare to say too much because this was very important to her and she didn¡¯t want to waste Master Lin¡¯s time. To the children, good fortune had arrived.


    Lin Fan nodded, "It¡¯s no trouble. This is my duty. I¡¯ll definitely treat all these children and make them well. But some of them aren¡¯t within my power."


    Director Wang naturally knew what Master Lin meant by those that were not within his power.


    Han Lu was taking care of the children. Although he didn¡¯t seem bothered on the surface, his heart was not calm at all. Since the previous day, he had seen things that were shocking to him. They were things that were hard to believe.


    However, the reality was ced right before him. He didn¡¯t have any other choice but to believe it.


    The whole afternoon, Lin Fan treated the kids. The kids suddenly realized that their hands and legs could move. Naturally, they were ecstatic.


    To have such an obvious result was due inrge part to the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. Without that mystical boost, treating these children would require a very long time. Hence, if Lin Fan passed his medical skills down to other people, they, too, could be legendary godly doctors but without the Encyclopedia¡¯s boost, they would never be able to achieve such results.


    After the previous day¡¯s events, Zhao Ming Qing now understood what he should do. Hence, while Lin Fan was treating the kids, he was on the side recording everything.


    Zhao Ming Qing had an understanding of the acupuncture points in the human body but what he didn¡¯t understand was why Lin Fan ced the needles at those acupuncture points and what kind of effect that would produce.


    "The human body contains hundreds of interlinkedworks. You don¡¯t have to be fixated on the leg region, you must also find acupuncture points at other ces."


    "Right now, this needle is on the Cheng Shan acupoint. And this one is on the Di Ji acupoint. These two are connected and can unblock the vessel blockage in the leg. Do you want to have a try?" Lin Fan asked as he turned around.


    Zhao Ming Qing was excited but he instantly calmed down. Since his teacher allowed it, of course, he wanted to have a try. Doing it by himself and learning through words was very very different. But even though his medical skills were not bad, he wasn¡¯t going to use the children¡¯s bodies as an experiment. "Teacher, you can carry on. I¡¯ll familiarize myself first using the dummy human body when I get home."


    Lin Fan nodded, "Mmm. Take a good look for now. With your current ability, you¡¯re still not able to perform this kind of treatment. Although you¡¯re a veteran Chinese doctor, some things require steady progress. Don¡¯t think of getting it in one go."


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, "Teacher is right."


    Before he had met Lin Fan, Zhao Ming Qing was just a veteran Chinese doctor. He had followed the usual order of learning medical skills from young. He naturally knew that you can¡¯t expect to take big strides in Chinese medicine. You had to learn step by step. Using Chinese medicine to treat crippled body parts was something that he had never dared to imagine. The Chinese medical knowledge involved was way too profound.


    Lin Fan said, "With Chinese medicine, if you can understand all the big and small acupuncture points within the human body, their effects and theirbined effects, you can treat any kind of sickness. Hence, you have to read more books on this subject. Of course, whatever is not written in the books, I will slowly teach you."


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded excitedly. Although his teacher was young, he knew that real abilities were not dependant on age. Especially since his teacher was willing to teach him, he, of course, was very willing to learn. As for whatever criticism he would receive from the outside world, he didn¡¯t care at all. If he really did care about the opinions of others, he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish anything. Even with such vast Chinese medical skills ced right before him, he could lose everything.


    Meanwhile, Director Huang and Han Lu stood at the side. They didn¡¯t understand what Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing were saying but they felt that it seemed extraordinary.


    Especially this old man. Although he was old, he seemed to really have a disciple-master kind of rtionship with Master Lin.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t stingy with his Chinese medical knowledge. Since someone was willing to learn from him, he was willing to teach. After all, raising a godly doctor might help to save countless lives. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Zhao Ming Qing because he was already a veteran Chinese doctor with good moral values.

 Chapter 391: Too astonishing

    Chapter 391: Too astonishing


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    They worked all the way until six. The oue was pretty good. In a few days, they would basically be done.


    "How does it feel?" Lin Fan asked Zhao Ming Qing.


    Although Zhao Ming Qing was old, he still had plenty of energy, especially when he was doing something that he liked. From start to end, he had never gotten distracted. And today was much too rewarding. He had recorded many things in his notebook. When he went back, he had to study it properly.


    "Teacher, today was really much too rewarding. It¡¯s like everything was suddenly made clear. Some of the things that I didn¡¯t quite understand in the past, I can now gradually understand," said Zhao Ming Qing ecstatically.


    Lin Fan nodded. "It¡¯s good that it¡¯s rewarding. I¡¯m going back first."


    It had been yet another packed day for him. Although he was tired, he was in a pretty good mood.


    "Master Lin..." At that moment, Director Huang rushed out from the inside. "Do we need to report this to the media?"


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Not for now."


    This matter hadn¡¯t been properly prepared yet. If they were to report it to the media, who knew what would happen? If it affected his daily work, that would be f*cked up. Reporters these days were really maniacal. If they knew about this, Lin Fan might not be able to be as rxed anymore.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered by the reporters because not many reporters were willing to go to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to look for news. There wasn¡¯t much juicy news that came from such a ce. Who would be willing toe?


    In a certain vi.


    Zhao Ming Qing waspletely immersed in his study room, studying the information that he had recorded that day. At the same time, he started flipping through his books. Today had really been much too rewarding for him. His horizons had been expanded. In particr, some of the knowledge taught by his teacher had been unheard of by him before.


    At that moment, the only sounds in the study room were those of Zhao Ming Qing flipping through his books and arranging his information.


    Outside.


    "Dad isn¡¯t going to eat? We¡¯ve already called him several times," said Zhao Li Xing with a frown.


    Zhao Bin came down from upstairs. "Dad told us to eat first and not to wait for him. He says that he¡¯s researching about something."


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head. "We can¡¯t do that. It seems like Dad is possessed or something. He¡¯s already so old, how can he endure this?"


    Zhao Shi and Zhao Ming Qing had been together for almost their whole lives. Of course, she understood his personality well. She said, "Alright, we¡¯ll eat first. The only thing that can make your dad neglect his food and sleep is Chinese medicine."


    In this family, there were three sons and a daughter. They hade home right after work. Without resolving this matter, they couldn¡¯t be at peace. If their Dad had really been tricked by someone, they would feel responsible for anything that would happen to him.


    "Big Bro, why don¡¯t we go to Cloud Street to find that guy and rify things," suggested Zhao Bin.


    Zhao Shi looked at her two sons and shook her head. "Just keep an eye on your Dad. If your Dad finds out that you two are meddling, he might just go into a rage. Also, have you all called those Uncles and Aunties? Have you told them not toe?"


    Zhao Bin nodded. "Mom, we¡¯ve already called them and told them about it. But this time, our family has really be a joke. Even those Uncles and Aunties areughing at our Dad for being tricked."


    Zhao Shi shook her head. When they were young, her husband had been such a smart man. How had he be so gullible?


    Several dayster.


    Every day, after finishing the work at the shop, Lin Fan would go to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Zhao Ming Qing reached there on time every day. Before his teacher came, he would start making records of the children¡¯s conditions.


    Within these few days, Zhao Ming Qing felt that he had entered a realm that he had never been able toe close to before. To him, it was like a blessing from heaven and he was greatly appreciative of it.


    Moreover, he could feel that his teacher was gradually starting to really teach him some Chinese medicine-rted things. In particr, there was this one time when his teacher had unintentionallybined both Chinese and Western medical practices. That was when he noticed that this teacher of his was not as simple as he had thought.


    Ever since then, he had be even more attentive. After recording some notes, he would go back to properly find out the meaning behind them.


    "Teacher, recently, I¡¯ve been going home to study what you¡¯ve taught me. Using the three main acupuncture points in the leg as a base and then adding other acupuncture points as support, I can flush out the impurities that are blocking the blood vessels. And then, using a certain massage technique, a miraculous effect can be produced. However, the effect that I produce seems slower than the effect produced when you personally perform the treatment," said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan smiled. What was there to be expected? The treatment procedure was indeed correct but Lin Fan had the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. He already had this boost, so obviously, the oue couldn¡¯t bepared.


    "Am I not your teacher?" asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. "Yes, of course, you are."


    "Then it¡¯s fine. As a teacher, if I¡¯m not a little better than you, how can I continue being your teacher? Isn¡¯t that right?"


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan and said, "Nothing wrong with that statement."


    Lin Fan said cheerily, "Don¡¯t you think you should add a ¡¯Buddy¡¯ to that sentence?"


    Zhao Ming Qingughed and said, "You¡¯re my teacher, not my buddy."


    "Uncle..." At that moment, a child who was sitting in a wheelchair looked at all his friends around him with a longing look, then, he looked at Lin Fan. "Uncle, can I walk like them too?"


    Lin Fan had been chatting with Zhao Ming Qing when this happened. He was startled. He looked at the child in front of him and saw that he was missing a leg. This wasn¡¯t something that could be treated using medical treatment. It couldn¡¯t be regrown.


    Lin Fan patted the child on his head and said, "You will."


    "You¡¯re not lying?"


    Lin Fan nodded seriously. "I pinky swear. I¡¯m not lying."


    In such a case, if he wanted to walk, he had to use a prosthetic leg but for the child, it would be very inconvenient. Lin Fan had a very big idea in his mind. Even though this idea wasn¡¯t very realistic, a person had to have ideas.


    The subss of the science and technology major ss, ¡¯simted human prosthetic limb¡¯ knowledge, required a huge amount of Encyclopedic Points. With his current Encyclopedic Points, it wasn¡¯t even enough to unlock a fraction of it.


    But Lin Fan believed that one day, he would sessfully unlock this ss of knowledge.


    The current situation was the most ideal situation that Lin Fan could achieve as of now. The children of the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute were no longer like before.


    "Director Huang, I¡¯m pretty much done treating the children. I¡¯m just left with thirty-five whose body conditions cannot be treated using medical techniques. Pay more attention to them and don¡¯t let them feel depressed," said Lin Fan.


    Director Huang nodded and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. I will remember that. These children are really pitiful. I never thought... Sigh."


    Han Lu said, "Master Lin, please leave this matter to me as well. I promise to take good care of them."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Don¡¯t announce this matter to the outside. Don¡¯t tell anyone."


    Director Huang and Han Lu both nodded. Naturally, they knew the implications involved. Especially at that moment, when they looked at Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, it was like looking at a godly person. It was simply too astonishing.

 Chapter 392: A very serious Zhao Ming Qing

    Chapter 392: A very serious Zhao Ming Qing


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    "Little Boss, why have you beening and going like a shadow recently? I haven¡¯t seen you in a long while." The shop owner, Elder Zhang came to Lin Fan¡¯s shop for a visit.


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, "I¡¯m doing a good deed. Elder Zhang, how are everyone¡¯s businesses doingtely?"


    Once business was brought up, Elder Zhang startedughing. "Thanks to Little Boss¡¯s luck, everyone¡¯s businesses are getting better day by day!"


    "That¡¯s good." Lin Fan knew that the shop owners of Cloud Street were very courteous towards him. Although many people would try to cheat each other, there was no such case among the shop owners of Cloud Street because Lin Fan was at the center of them all.


    "Huh..." Lin Fan was looking at Elder Zhang when he suddenly made a strange noise.


    Elder Zhang was taken aback. "Little Boss, that smile of yours is a little scary. Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Fan looked closely. "Elder Zhang, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should say or not."


    Elder Zhang had no idea what Little Boss was talking about so he kept smiling as he said, "Say it, Little Boss."


    Lin Fan nodded and said, "There¡¯s a problem with your body but I think it¡¯s best if I don¡¯t say it. Come here and give me your hand. I¡¯ll press it and see how you feel."


    Elder Zhang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he thought that something wasn¡¯t right. Still, he went to Lin Fan¡¯s side. "Little Boss, take a look..."


    Fraud Tianughed and said, "Elder Zhang, don¡¯t get tricked by him."


    Zhao Zhong Yang startedughing as well, thinking that Master Lin was really amusing. He came over curiously to see what Master Lin was going to do.


    Lin Fan grabbed Elder Zhang¡¯s hand and pressed down on the muscle below the thumb. As he pressed, he said, "This is the Yu Ji acupuncture point. It can help to strengthen your kidneys and it¡¯s also an important acupuncture point linked to the lungs. So you feel anything?


    Elder Zhang was startled. His expression slowly changed, then he said in surprise, "I feel something. Argh, the feeling is getting stronger."


    Fraud Tian and the rest gathered over curiously. "It can¡¯t be. There¡¯s a feeling from being pressed at that area? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?" Fraud Tian pressed on his own hand a few times and didn¡¯t feel much.


    Then, Lin Fan pressed onto his elbow region. When the elbow bends slightly, the region where the muscle swells up slightly near the elbow is known as the ¡¯Chi Ze acupuncture point¡¯. "This acupuncture point is also important to the lungs. From a Chinese medical view, lungs belong to the ¡¯gold¡¯ element. Gold is associated with water and the kidneys belong to the ¡¯water¡¯ element. Massaging this ce often is beneficial to the kidneys. "Do you feel anything?"


    Elder Zhang said in astonishment, "Little Boss, I really do feel something."


    "F*ck, the two of you are too fake. Was there a need to work together to try and trick us?" Fraud Tian didn¡¯t believe it.


    Elder Zhang hurriedly said, "Elder Tian, you have to believe this. It really works. I really feel it." Then, he looked at Lin Fan. "Little Boss, are there any other acupuncture points?"


    Lin Fanughed and said, "Of course there are. The next one is really powerful, it¡¯s beyond average."


    "Little Boss, which one is it? What¡¯s so special about it?" asked Elder Zhang curiously. He now really believed that Little Boss had his methods.


    "Look at this region, the tip of the index finger. This is the Shang Yang acupuncture point. This acupuncture point can elerate the release of vitality from the kidneys. Do you know what I mean by the release of vitality?" asked Lin Fan as heughed slyly.


    Elder Zhang didn¡¯t understand at first, then he suddenly understood. Then, heughed calmly and said, "I understand, I understand."


    Lin Fan patted Elder Zhang¡¯s hand and said, "Alright, when you go back, press these points whenever you¡¯re free. It will do you good."


    Fraud Tian had been pressing those points on his own body the whole time but didn¡¯t feel much. Then, he muttered, "Are you all tricking me? I¡¯ve been pressing for so long but I don¡¯t feel anything."


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian. "Me pressing it and you pressing it are totally different."


    Elder Zhang said in agreement, "That¡¯s right. Little Boss is using a professional technique. You can¡¯t copy it. Little Boss, do you think it will be a great help to my body if I press it regrly?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yep. Next time, when you¡¯re chatting with the rest, tell them that they can look for me if they have any problems with their bodies. I guarantee I¡¯ll treat them back to health."


    After Elder Zhang left, Fraud Tian still kept going around Lin Fan as if he had to get things straight no matter what.


    As for Lin Fan saying how he could practice medicine or whatever, no one there believed him. Even that medical qualification was thought to be fake by Fraud Tian. This made Lin Fan a little annoyed.


    Another few dayster.


    On this day.


    To Zhao Qing Ming, this day was a very significant day of extreme importance because he had chosen this auspicious date, the tenth of September.


    He had waited long for this day. After being epted as Lin teacher¡¯s disciple, he would be a true disciple and he would be able to start learning true medical skills.


    A certain vi.


    Zhao Ming Qing was in his home, taking out traditional Chinese clothing one after another. His wife, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t take it any longer. "Old man, there¡¯s no need for so much trouble."


    Zhao Ming Qing snorted, "What trouble? Today¡¯s the day that I¡¯ll be a disciple. I have to go by the rules. These are rules passed down from our ancestors. We can¡¯t neglect them."


    Zhao Shi knew about her husband¡¯s personality. Once he decided on something, even eight horses wouldn¡¯t be able to turn him around. Especially because he was bing someone¡¯s disciple today, it was an extremely important event for Zhao Ming Qing. He wouldn¡¯t change his mind so simply.


    "Right. You¡¯re right." Zhao Shi nodded, not knowing what else to say.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked left and right, then asked, "Wife, which one do you think is better?"


    Zhao Shi didn¡¯t like the current situation. She was wondering what her children were doing. Why hadn¡¯t they found any evidence yet? Then, she just pointed to one of the sets of clothing. "This one."


    "Alright, this one then," Zhao Ming Qing said with a smile, "Has everything been prepared on the hotel side?"


    Zhao Shi nodded. "I¡¯ve left it to the children to prepare it. Just rx."


    "How can I rx? I¡¯m bing a disciple. This has to be taken seriously. If anything happens, it would be bad. I¡¯ve looked at several dates and I thought that today is the most appropriate." Zhao Ming Qing was still a little worried. He was afraid that some problem might arise. Then, he asked, "Those old friends of mine, are theying?"


    Zhao Shi pretended not to know. "I¡¯m not quite sure about that. Once the ceremony starts, they should be here."


    "It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. They¡¯re all old friends. If they don¡¯te, I¡¯ll break off rtions with them," said Zhao Ming Qing in a very wilful tone.


    When Zhao Shi heard this, she was stunned, "Don¡¯t speak nonsense, husband. Even if they don¡¯te, you can¡¯t just break off rtions."


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. "I¡¯m bing the disciple of a great master. If they¡¯re not going toe and they let me know beforehand, I wouldn¡¯t be angry. But if they just don¡¯te without saying anything, that¡¯s disrespectful to my teacher. I don¡¯t need friends like these."


    "Let¡¯s not talk about all this. It¡¯s only noon. You go and prepare your things and have a rest," said Zhao Shi.


    Zhao Ming Qing had plenty of energy at that moment, he didn¡¯t need to rest at all. Within this period of time, while following his teacher, he had seen many cases of illnesses that shouldn¡¯t have been possible to treat, but the patients had all recovered gradually under his teacher¡¯s treatment. He felt there was too much to learn. Moreover, the heavens were good enough for him to let him meet such a great master. If he could be the disciple of such a great master, he would simply be too lucky.


    "I¡¯m not resting. I¡¯ll go to the hotel soon. I want to take a look at the site, see what¡¯s not good and correct it," said Zhao Ming Qing.


    He had invited all of his old friends over so that they would know that he was bing a disciple, that he would have a master. This was a very normal thing.


    However, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s family didn¡¯t agree with this. He was already so old. If he took a youngster as his master, wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating?

 Chapter 393: Panic-stricken

    Chapter 393: Panic-stricken


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was busy working. When he received the call from Zhao Ming Qing, he had been slightly taken aback. He had never thought that he would really have a disciple. It was a feeling that he had never had before and he wasn¡¯t quite used to it.


    It was going to be a legitimate ceremony and not just a verbal agreement. His title wouldn¡¯t be the same anymore and naturally, he would have arger burden to carry. If he couldn¡¯t teach his disciple well, it wouldn¡¯t be the disciple¡¯s fault, it would be his, as the master. Especially in the field of Chinese medicine, he couldn¡¯t take teaching as a joke. He had to do it properly and honestly. He had to exin every problem clearly. Otherwise, if a problem were to ur, it would be his fault.


    In the clothing shop, Lin Fan specially selected a set of appropriate clothing. In any setting or situation, when it was time to be serious, he had to be serious.


    After finishing up the work, Lin Fan looked at the finished copy of ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid¡¯. He wrapped it up and put it next to him.


    Nighttime.


    Six o¡¯clock.


    At a certain hotel.


    Zhao Ming Qing was waiting at the entrance with Zhao Shi by his side. Their three sons and daughter were standing there as well, looking at each other. They had never thought that this would really happen. Today¡¯s event had to be stopped no matter what. Also, they had to expose this trickster who had tricked their Dad.


    Their father was the director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy and he was going to be the disciple of a youngster. It wouldn¡¯t just be humiliating for them. It would also be humiliating for their father¡¯s peers, those Uncles and Aunties.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing was slightly red as he stood at the entrance. His fists were tightly clenched and he was very nervous. Then, he said suspiciously, "Why hasn¡¯t a single one of my old friendse?"


    Zhao Li Xing said, "Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Uncles and Aunties should be on the way. You know that it¡¯s the peak hour in Shanghai right now."


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. "Mmm. Later on, I want you all to be honest with me. I know what you all are thinking but let me tell you, this is your father¡¯s only chance in his whole lifetime. If you ruin it, I won¡¯t be able to die happily."


    Zhao Bin said with augh, "Dad, how could it be that serious? Your medical abilities are famous throughout the nation. What could you possibly learn from a master?"


    "Shut up. I¡¯m very serious," said Zhao Ming Qing sternly.


    When Zhao Bin saw his father¡¯s expression, his own expression changed slightly. He could see that his father wasn¡¯t joking. When he thought about it, he was a little afraid. Then, he looked over at his Big Bro. Zhao Li Xing nodded at him, telling him not to worry.


    The third brother, Zhao Bing said, "Dad, why don¡¯t we go in first and wait inside?"


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. "No, we have to wait here. This is etiquette."


    The sister didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want any part of such a matter. From the start, she had never wanted to say anything. She knew of her father¡¯s temper. If they ruined their father¡¯s event without any reasonable exnation, the consequences would be dire.


    "Elder Zhao." At that moment, Elder Mu came from afar.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Elder Mu and smiled. "You¡¯re the first toe!"


    Elder Mu smiled. "Of course. This is a big event for you. As an old friend, how could I note early?"


    Zhao Ming Qingughed cheerily. "The rest will be here soon. Please wait a moment."


    "No hurry." Elder Mu waved his hand. At that moment, Zhao Li Xing gestured to Elder Mu. Elder Mu said with a smile, "What is it, Li Xing?"


    "Uncle Mu, could you advise my Dad against this?" Zhao Li Xing was helpless. Although he was capable, he really had no way of helping his Dad in this situation.


    Elder Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t quite understand. "Advise against what? I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean."


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head. "Against epting someone as his master. Look at how old he is. How could he be the disciple of a youngster whose as old as my daughter?"


    When Elder Mu heard this, he instantlyughed. Then, he waved his hand. "Li Xing, you don¡¯t know this. That Master Lin is a really capable man. Your dad has been obsessed with Chinese medicine his whole life. You all know that your father used to work at the hospital. Eventually, he felt that his ability was limited and he couldn¡¯t save a lot of people, so he went to be a teacher. As of now, he has be the director and he has nurtured countless juniors to be well-known in the Chinese medical world. Now that he has met the only person that he has respected throughout his whole life, do you think he would care about his age?"


    "Moreover, your Dad¡¯s old lung disease was treated by that Master Lin. I was there when it happened."


    Zhao Li Xing looked at Elder Mu in astonishment. "Elder Mu, did you also get brainwashed by that youngster? Even you believe this?"


    "How could I not believe it? I saw it with my own eyes. You youngsters shouldn¡¯t think too much. Your Dad isn¡¯t stupid. He is clearer than all of you about what¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad," said Elder Mu with augh. Then, his expression changed slightly as if he just remembered something. "Don¡¯t tell me that you already did something."


    The more he thought about it, the more probable it seemed. It was already six o¡¯clock. He knew that Elder Zhao had invited a lot of people toe to witness this but not a single person had arrived. Something wasn¡¯t right.


    Zhao Li Xing nodded. "Mmm. I called all the Aunties and Uncles that my Dad invited and told them not toe."


    When Elder Mu heard this, he was dumbfounded. Then, he looked at Elder Zhao, who had been standing there the whole time, waiting for Master Lin. He hurriedly dragged Zhao Li Xing behind the corner of the wall and said sternly, "Li Xing, are you trying to anger your father to death?"


    Zhao Li Xing hastily said, "Uncle Mu, what nonsense is that? Why would I want to anger my Dad? I¡¯m worried that he would get cheated and humiliated in front of the Uncles and Aunties!"


    Elder Mu felt that things had gotten serious. He knew of Elder Zhao¡¯s temper. Then, he sighed and said, "You youngsters only think about your own feelings. I think there should still be enough time. Hurry up and call all those Uncles and Aunties who are in Shanghai and tell them to hurry over. As for those from other areas, think of a way to get them to call your Dad and exin why they couldn¡¯t make it. Li Xing, what you did today is ridiculous."


    "Your Dad sees this matter as more important than anything else. He wasn¡¯t even this serious during your wedding. If he finds out about this, I¡¯m telling you that the oue would be terrible." Elder Mu thought about it for a moment in his mind but he didn¡¯t dare to keep thinking about what would happen.


    Zhao Li Xing looked at Elder Mu. "Uncle Mu, you¡¯re exaggerating a little, aren¡¯t you?"


    Elder Mu shook his head. "Exaggerating? Let me tell you that the oue will be much more serious than what you think. Your Dad thinks differently from you all. He has an old-school way of thinking. He¡¯s old-fashioned and bing a disciple is a big event. Do you know the phrase ¡¯He who teaches me for one day is my father for life¡¯? Even if that Master Lin is young, as long as he bes your Dad¡¯s master, your Dad will scrupulously abide by his role as a disciple. If you dare to scold your father for that, your father might hit you because that¡¯s being unfilial. But if that Master Lin scolds your father, your father wouldn¡¯t be angry, instead, he would reflect on himself. He would even think that that is part of his teachings. Do you understand how important this is to your father now?"


    "It can¡¯t be." Zhao Li Xing didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that. He still thought that that youngster was a trickster but had he never thought that if he ruined the event without any concrete evidence, the oue would be so severe. When he heard what Uncle Mu had said, he was panic-stricken.


    "Can¡¯t be? I¡¯ve known your dad for several decades since we were young. I know him better than any of you. I¡¯m telling you now that no matter what you think, you have to call those people immediately and tell them to hurry over as quickly as possible. Otherwise, the oue will be unimaginable. Also, I guarantee you that this matter isn¡¯t like you think it is," said Elder Mu.


    At that moment, a car stopped there.


    Zhao Ming Qing went forward immediately.


    Elder Mu hurriedly said, "Hurry up! Do you need something to happen before you start to regret?"


    Zhao Li Xing had been startled by Uncle Mu. Without thinking much, he hurriedly made the calls. He couldn¡¯t think much at that moment. After hearing Uncle Mu¡¯s words, he felt that things were indeed going to be very serious.


    Whether or not that Master Lin was a trickster, Zhao Li Xing had to call the guests over. If he ruined this event, he and his siblings would be in deep trouble.


    If his father started to rage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive themselves for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 394: A Grand Ceremony

    Chapter 394: A Grand Ceremony


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    When he alighted, Zhao Ming Qing passionately weed him, "Teacher, you¡¯re here..."


    "Yeah," Lin Fan said. Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s outfit was grand and formal. Then, he smiled as he looked at the hotel behind. "They made it extremely grand."


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. "Teacher, tonight¡¯s the discipleship ceremony, it has to be even grander. I¡¯ve invited my old friends in the same line of work to witness this event."


    The venue was in Shanghai and it was held in a top hotel. It could be said that Zhao Ming Qing had used the best for everything.


    Lin Fan nodded. It was the first time having a disciple and it was the first time Zhao Ming Qing had a mentor. He obviously wanted it to be a grand ceremony.


    It was the first time Zhao Shi had seen the conman that she had heard about. She looked at him and realized that he was young and he looked decent. How could a young man like him be a con artist? She didn¡¯t know what methods this conman had used to cheat her husband.


    Although she didn¡¯t know much about Chinese medicine, she knew that experienced Chinese medical doctors were extremely old. How could a young man like him be so capable? However, she didn¡¯t say much as she didn¡¯t want her husband to be unhappy. Hence, she looked happy and amicable.


    "Teacher, this is my wife," Zhao Ming Qing introduced.


    "Master Lin," Zhao Shi greeted politely. She had to be courteous in everything that she was doing.


    Lin Fan smiled. It was awkward facing an old couple and even having a disciple as old as him. Normal people would definitely not tolerate such a thing.


    Zhao Qing Ming dragged Lin Fan, "Master, I... I... Hey, where did Li Xing go?"


    "Dad, big brother, second brother and third brother all went to settle something. They¡¯ll be back soon," Zhao Qun Fang said. She looked a little mysterious. She knew what her three brothers had gone to do and she was analyzing Lin Fan but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. However, she knew that he was a conman.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Elder Mu, you¡¯re so healthy."


    Elder Mu smiled upon hearing that, "Master Lin, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m healthy?"


    Lin Fan nodded. "Yeah, no illness at all."


    Elder Mu was relieved to hear something like that from the godly doctor. It was even better than doing the mini-tests in the hospitals. He trusted Master Lin¡¯s medical skills and had no doubts about them. He had asked the three of them, including Li Xing, to start calling the guests. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing and thought that they wanted to infuriate Elder Zhao.


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing smiled. "Teacher, let¡¯s go in first."


    "Alright." Lin Fan nodded. It was his first time attending a grand ceremony. He hadn¡¯t even told Fraud Tian and the rest about having a disciple. He also didn¡¯t bring them along to prevent them from being shocked. Their shocked expressions would definitely ruin the atmosphere.


    Also, Lin Fan wanted to show off. Besides, it was better to not tell them everything.


    In the hospital. In the grand lounge.


    It was specially decorated and it looked extremely grand. The tables had been moved away and a chair had been ced in the middle. The two sides were lined with chairs.


    Although Lin Fan had never gone through a discipleship ceremony before, he knew that this one was especially grand.


    "Master, wait for a while. My friends will be hereter. 7:18 would be the best time." Zhao Ming Qing had done a lot of preparations for the ceremony. It ranged from the hotel decorations to the minute details like the time. Although it was a little superstitious, it showed how much he cared about this.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been interested in Chinese medicine since young. It was mainly because his parents always fell ill and they often visited the physician back in their vige. Over time, he had been unknowingly influenced by the physician. When he had been studying in school, it also sparked an interest in Chinese medicine.


    Zhao Ming Qing had never had a mentor and Lin Fan was his first. He wanted to make it as grand as possible.


    Zhao Qun Fang looked at the situation and got worried. Then, she quickly went to look for her three brothers. When she found them, they were already on the phone.


    "Uncle Li, sorry. Pleasee and save us. Our dad is serious about having a mentor. If you don¡¯te over, it¡¯ll be over for us."


    "What are you guys trying to do? I¡¯m so close to your dad and obviously, I have to be there for his mentorship ceremony. Then, you said he¡¯s a conman. I... Ugh, I¡¯ll be there soon."


    They called more and more people and Zhao Li Xing was simply frightened, especially after he heard Uncle Xian¡¯s words.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone at work. The only person he feared was his dad.


    Zhao Ming Qing held his children¡¯s education in high regard. He had been strict with them since young. However, he had never hit them with force. The only thing he wanted them to remember was to respect people.


    "Bro, how¡¯s the situation now?" Zhao Qun Fang asked.


    "Sister, how¡¯re things over there?" Zhao Li Xing asked.


    "Doesn¡¯t look good. The ceremony will start at 7:18. Look at the time. I think we can¡¯t make it in time. Think about how we¡¯re going to answer to dad," Zhao Qun Fang said.


    Zhao Li Xing was dumbfounded. He had been afraid of his father being conned but the situation had been totally unexpected.


    Zhao Bing said, "Bro, let¡¯s go back after this call. It¡¯s okay for dad to rage at us. We have to fight for him, or else it¡¯d be toote."


    "What did this fe feed our dad? He is literally... Ugh." Zhao Li Xing didn¡¯t want to continue speaking. "Let¡¯s go back after this call."


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    Zhao Ming Qing felt a little puzzled as his friends weren¡¯t there at all. Then, he stood beside his mentor and remained silent. He didn¡¯t even make a call and he started to tremble. It wasn¡¯t fear. It was rage.


    Lin Fan realized that the situation was a little weird but he didn¡¯t bother about it. Then, he looked at the time and it was already seven o¡¯clock.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood up and said, "Teacher, have a seat."


    Then, Lin Fan sat in the middle seat while Zhao Ming Qing sat beside him. ording to the n, the two sides lined with chairs should have been totally packed with invited guests. They were supposed to be there to witness the ceremony. However, there was only one person and it was Elder Mu.


    Zhao Shi stood a distance away and got worried when she saw his expressions. If she had known about this, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten her children to interfere with things.


    Then, Zhao Li Xing and his brothers and sister came in. When they saw what was happening, their hearts started beating extremely quickly. They looked at each other when they realized that their dad looked extremely furious. Then, they realized that they hadn¡¯t considered their dad¡¯s love for Chinese medicine when they tried to ruin the ceremony.


    *tter*


    The four of them kneeled on the ground.


    Zhao Ming Qing just ignored them. He looked at the time and it was already 7:18. It was time for the ceremony to start.


    He didn¡¯t wait any longer and went to Lin Fan. He said with a hoarse trembling voice, "Master, I, Zhao Ming Qing, a Chinese Qingshui citizen, have been learning Chinese medicine since I was six years old. Now, I¡¯m seventy-two and I¡¯m the director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medicine Academy. Today, I would like to be your disciple. Please ept me."


    Lin Fan stood up sternly. "I, Lin Fan, am a Chinese Zhongzhou man."


    Zhao Ming Qing greeted Lin Fan with three bows. Then, he took a cup of tea from Zhao Shi.


    "Teacher, please have some tea." Zhao Ming Qing bowed and handed the cup of tea.


    "I promise to teach you everything I know and help you to the best of my ability. I hope you can give your best too. In the future, you have to stay on the right path. You cannot be tempted by wealth and power. You have to view everyone as equals," Lin Fan said sternly as he took the cup of tea.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. "I will remember your wise advice."


    Then, Lin Fan passed a packaged book to him. "This is ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid¡¯. Study it carefully and you can ask me anything you don¡¯t know."


    Zhao Ming Qing carefully took the book over. "Thank you, teacher."


    Then, Elder Mu stood up and took out a card. He had to read it out for the people to hear and understand what the ceremony was about. Even though there was nobody there, he had to make it formal.


    Elder Mu coughed gently and spoke clearly, "Zhao Ming Qing is knowledgeable in Chinese medicine but he felt the need to learn more. He had always wanted a mentor to guide him but he never had the chance to meet a virtuous man. Today, he has finally met someone capable who¡¯s willing to share his knowledge. Today, I, Mr. Mu, invite Mr. Lin Fan to take Zhao Ming Qing as your disciple and to teach him wholeheartedly so that he can get through difficult times with your guidance. Today, you agree to not give up on him so that he can learn new knowledge and remember it till the day he dies."


    "The ceremony isplete. I, Mu Xian, am the witness."


    Elder Mu smiled to appease the situation. "Congrattions, Elder Zhao. Come, I¡¯ll take a picture of the both of you."


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled as the ceremony ended. Then, he stood beside Lin Fan.


    *snap*


    It had been a sess.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s sons and daughter were still kneeling on the floor. They were being ignored but their hearts were beating extremely quickly.


    They finally understood the oue which Uncle Mu had said to them. Their dad was a calm man but his rage was extremely horrifying.

 Chapter 395: Tonights Suffering

    Chapter 395: Tonight¡¯s Suffering


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Then, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. There was always a first time for everyone. Initially, he had been pretty nervous but thankfully there weren¡¯t a lot of people present and he felt more rxed.


    "What¡¯s the meaning of this?" Lin Fan was puzzled by the four people kneeling on the ground.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his four children and sighed. "It¡¯s all because of the four of you."


    Zhao Li Xing lowered his head. "Dad, I..."


    "Don¡¯t call me dad. I don¡¯t have children like you." Zhao Ming Qing was furious. He was already old and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get angry. However, this time, it was obvious that his children had done something to cause the discipleship ceremony to turn out like that.


    "Ming Qing, don¡¯t be angry. What happened?" Lin Fan was curious. Could there be a hidden meaning?


    Zhao Ming Qing said, "Teacher, they thought I met a conman and I don¡¯t even know what these four children did. Li Xing, tell me, what did you do?"


    Zhao Li Xing was the oldest sibling and he had to answer for it. "Dad, we¡¯ve not been supportive of you having a mentor. He¡¯s so young. How could his medical skills bepared to yours? We all thought that you¡¯ve been conned. Therefore, we called our Aunties and Uncles to stop them froming. It¡¯d be shameful."


    "What did you say? Say that again. Shameful? Who¡¯d be shameful?" Zhao Ming Qing had been rather appeased but after hearing his words, he was infuriated. Then, he looked around as if he was looking for something to use to teach them a lesson.


    Zhao Shi couldn¡¯t take it any longer. "Husband, the children meant well. Don¡¯t be so angry."


    "Shut up. You¡¯ve always been lenient with them. Look at how they¡¯ve turned out. Do you even know what it means to respect your mentor?" Zhao Ming Qing was furious while Elder Mu tried to appease him.


    Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t ept it and felt that his mentor had been unfairly treated. They couldn¡¯t understand the talents of his teacher. It was his great fortune to have met a teacher like him. These people actually ruined a grand ceremony. If it was told to the public, people would definitelyugh at him and his mentor.


    "Ming Qing," Lin Fan said. It felt rather weird calling an old man over seventy years old by his first name but he believed that he would be used to it soon.


    Zhao Ming Qing came to Lin Fan. "Teacher, I..."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "It¡¯s okay. Forget it. It¡¯s not a big thing. It¡¯s normal anyway. After all, I¡¯m too young and your children meant well. Let¡¯s just ignore this and I won¡¯t care about this. Since you take me as your teacher, I will impart my skills to you and you have to be serious in learning. The secrets of Chinese medicine are difficult to teach by mouth. I¡¯ll teach you personally when I¡¯m free."


    "It¡¯s ratherte now and I¡¯m pretty tired. I¡¯ll be heading back first to rest."


    Zhao Ming Qing said, "Teacher, I¡¯ll send you back.


    Lin Fan smiled. "It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re already so old. You don¡¯t have to send me back. The ceremony is alreadypleted. Don¡¯t take it too seriously from now on. I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    He stood up and prepared to leave.


    Zhao Ming Qing sent him to the door personally and his children were still kneeling on the ground. They knew that it was just the beginning and things were far from over. But they really didn¡¯t believe that he wasn¡¯t a conman. They believed that it was temporal and he would definitely be exposed one day.


    At the entrance.


    "Teacher, it¡¯s all because of me," Zhao Ming Qing said guiltily. It had been supposed to be a grand ceremony and it had be like this. He was extremely saddened.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t older than Zhao Ming Qing but he was his mentor. He patted Zhao Qing Ming¡¯s shoulder. "Alright, it¡¯s nothing much. I think it was a traditional and grand ceremony. You can go back and have a rest."


    "Teacher, have a safe trip!" Elder Mu waved his hand.


    After sending him off, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face turned as ck as thunder. "Scumbags. I have to kill these four rascals."


    Elder Mu tried to persuade him, "Elder Zhao, what are you doing? Your children are so old already. You shouldn¡¯t resort to violence."


    "They¡¯re still kids in my eyes regardless of how old they are. My mentor is now their grand teacher. They don¡¯t even know basic respect. They deserve to be beaten." Zhao Ming Qing was an understanding man but he was extremely strict with his own children. He went to the lobby and took a duster from the staff. Then, he said, ¡¯Miss, I¡¯ll borrow this duster for awhile.¡¯"


    The person nodded as she had to agree to the requests of customers.


    Back in the hall.


    Zhao Li Xing and the others looked at each other. "Sigh, we¡¯re dead this time."


    Zhao Shi said, "Quickly run away now. When your dades back, you¡¯ll be doomed."


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head. "Mum, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. We¡¯ll take it this time. When dad realizes that he has been conned in the future, he¡¯ll remember today."


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s voice came.


    "Elder Zhao, listen to me. Forget about it." Elder Mu said.


    The door got pushed open.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood there furiously. His teacher had been there and he hadn¡¯t wanted things to turn out ugly even though Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind. He hadn¡¯t wanted to let him see this scene as it was supposed to be a grand ceremony. Now, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.


    "Qun Fang, stand aside," Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Zhao Qun Fang heaved a sigh of relief. If her dad really started to beat them up, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to grumble. However, she was already married and he felt that she should be disciplined by her husband¡¯s side only.


    The three brothers looked at their sister and it was a little awkward. She was so lucky. She didn¡¯t even think of being beaten up together or even say anything nice to appease him.


    They knew that they were doomed when they saw their sister¡¯s nonchnt expression.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood in front of his children. "Do you know what wrong you¡¯ve done?"


    Zhao Li Xing was already in his twenties but he was like a kid kneeling in front of his dad. "Dad, this..."


    *Smack!*


    Zhao Ming Qing swung the duster at Zhao Li Xing¡¯s back. Then, he said firmly, "You¡¯re already so old and you think you can handle things yourselves. Do you remember teaching your younger brothers the rules when you were young?"


    "I remember," Zhao Li Xing said. He just nodded in agreement.


    "Recite it now." Although Zhao Ming Qing was old, he suddenly raged and beat the three of them with the duster.


    Zhao Shi couldn¡¯t watch any longer and she shook her head at Elder Mu. However, she didn¡¯t say anything as the children had gone overboard this time.


    "One should listen to the orders of one¡¯s parents and one shouldn¡¯t bezy to execute the task..."


    Zhao Ming Qing said sternly, "I tolerated all of that."


    "I tolerated all of that..."


    He continued hitting them until he broke down. Zhao Li Xing and his two brothers closed their eyes when they saw that. They felt heartbroken. "One should listen to the teachings of one¡¯s parents."


    "One has to be responsible for their parents."


    ...


    At that moment, a lot of people came.


    When they saw what was happening, they were stunned. Then, they gasped, "Elder Zhao, what are you doing? Why are you hitting your sons? Stop!"


    Elder Mu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them. Finally, somebody was there to salvage the situation. Although it was a littlete, it wasn¡¯t toote.

 Chapter 396: Resolved with a phone call

    Chapter 396: Resolved with a phone call


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Sun Zong Yun, the Vice-Chairman of the Chinese Medicine Department of Shanghai Citizen Hospital, was a reputable man in Shanghai. He was doing well in both the corporate and government sectors. Although he didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for patients, people that fell ill would always look for him because he had superb medical skills. He was popr with a lot of people.


    "Uncle Sun." Zhao Li Xing and the other two brothers lowered their heads. It was as if their eyes were asking their uncle for help.


    Sun Zong Yun looked at the situation. "Elder Zhao, what are you doing? Quickly put it down. You¡¯re already so old. Why are you doing this? Listen to me and put it down. If not, I¡¯ll get angry."


    Elder Mu quickly dragged Sun Zong Yun aside. "Elder Sun, don¡¯t say that. Elder Zhao is furious. Don¡¯t me it on him. If not, things will get worse."


    Zhao Ming Qing was furious when he heard Sun Zong Yun¡¯s words. He shouted, "Sun Zong Yun!"


    Sun Zong Yun was stunned. It was the first time Elder Zhao had shouted his full name. In the past, he used to address him as Elder Sun.


    "I met you when I was sixteen years old. A few decades have passed and you¡¯re still my good friend. I invited all of you as guests to witness me receiving a mentor but all of you didn¡¯t turn up. It was difficult for me and my mentor," Zhao Ming Qing said sternly.


    "Elder Zhao, what are you saying? When did I make things difficult for you?" Sun Zong Yun rebutted.


    "I¡¯m not talking nonsense," Zhao Ming Qing said firmly.


    Then, Sun Zong Yun was stunned. He realized that Elder Zhao wasn¡¯t joking at all. He waspletely serious. Then, Elder Mu nudged Sun Zong Yun. "Elder Sun, Elder Zhao is really furious this time."


    Sun Zong Yun looked at Elder Mu and wondered what had happened. Then, he said, "Elder Zhao, don¡¯t be angry. We didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. You..."


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s eyes were red. "I, Zhao Ming Qing, will sever all ties with Sun Zong Yun from today onwards."


    Uproar!


    Zhao Shi was stunned. "Elder Zhao, do you know what you¡¯re saying?"


    Sun Zong Yun stood there in disbelief. "Elder Zhao, I¡¯ve known you for so many years and you want to sever ties with me?"


    Zhao Ming Qing and Sun Zong Yun had shared a friendship for over a few decades and their rtionship was extremely close. Sun Zong Yun couldn¡¯t tolerate what Zhao Ming Qing had said. He was trembling and his eyes had turned red. He shouted, "Elder Zhao, repeat what you just said!"


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s nose twitched. "I, Zhao Ming Qing, have just received my first and only mentor in my entire life. You, Sun Zong Yun, have always been my closest friend and you didn¡¯t evene. That shows that you look down on me and my mentor. I..."


    He didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence as Elder Mu immediately went forward and covered Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s mouth. "Elder Zhao, that¡¯s enough. You can¡¯t me it on them."


    "Elder Mu, let go. Let him continue," Sun Zong Yun said as he looked at Zhao Ming Qing.


    Zhao Li Xing and his two brothers were stunned when they saw this scene. They knew that they had done an utterly stupid thing.


    "Dad, you can¡¯t me Uncle Sun about this. It¡¯s all because of me..." Zhao Li Xing said.


    Then, more people came.


    "Why are you here?" They were Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s old friends and they were all situated in Shanghai. When they had heard Zhao Li Xing¡¯s call, they hurried over. They felt extremely helpless.


    Then, they realized that the situation was wrong. Zhao Ming Qing and Sun Zong Yun looked extremely emotional. It was as if they had just fought.


    Elder Mu went forward. "Elder Li, it¡¯s good that you are here. This is bad. Elder Zhao wants to sever all ties with Elder Sun. Pleasee and persuade him."


    Elder Li was almost seventy years old. He asked, "What happened?"


    Elder Mu told him everything and Elder Li¡¯s expression changed when he heard it. He hadn¡¯t expected Elder Zhao to really receive a mentor. Furthermore, he had done it with the entire hall empty. They hadn¡¯t even been there yet. What did that represent? It was pretty obvious to them.


    To others, it might not have seemed like something malicious. The worst thing that could have happened was upsetting the host. However, it was different for them. They were extremely close friends and if someone were to receive a mentor, it had a deep meaning. It was something that was traditional for them.


    "That¡¯s too much." Elder Li only had one thing in mind. Then, he looked at the three of them kneeling on the ground. He felt extremely helpless. Those three rascals just loved to cause trouble.


    Gradually, more people came. They were all extremely good friends of Zhao Ming Qing. Those academics who loved to discuss ideas with him also came and they were stunned.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t even give them a chance to exin themselves. He immediately faced all of them.


    Elder Mu tried to appease Sun Zong Yun, "Elder Sun, don¡¯t be rash. Elder Zhao was just angry. Just wait for a moment."


    Sun Zong Yun shook his head. "No. I know him best. He won¡¯t just say something like this. In the past, he¡¯s never said something so ruthless whenever we fought. I know that he means what he said today."


    Zhao Li Xing and his siblings were extremely remorseful. They didn¡¯t know what to say. If they had known that things would end up like that, they wouldn¡¯t have made those arrangements. However, it was toote.


    They knew their father well and he must have been extremely serious about what he had said.


    Just when the situation was looking unfavorable, a phone call came.


    *Ding ding!*


    Zhao Ming Qing took out his phone and when he saw the iing call, his expression changed. He picked it up and addressed the person respectfully, "Teacher."


    Then, Lin Fan had opened his car door and called Zhao Ming Qing. Before he left, he had read Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s fortune and realized that he was going to break all friendship ties. Then, he had known what was going to happen.


    "Put me on the loudspeaker."


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately switched to loudspeaker mode.


    Lin Fan thought about what he was going to say to appease the situation. It wouldn¡¯t have been convenient for him to be there. He understood that he was still young and if he had been present, it would definitely have made things more awkward.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. "Teacher, I did."


    "Okay."


    Then, he hung up the phone. Zhao Ming Qing looked at everyone. "I¡¯m sorry. I was too angry. Elder Sun, I¡¯m sorry."


    Everyone looked at each other and was stunned. They heard the young voice from the phone and they were all puzzled. Who¡¯s Elder Zhao¡¯s mentor?


    Could it really be like what Zhao Li Xing and his siblings said? Could Elder Zhao¡¯s mentor really be a young man?


    Furthermore, Elder Zhao was so obedient. He had made things look so ugly earlier but now, things seemed totally fine.


    They all wanted to ask questions but they decided not to after looking at how emotional Elder Zhao was. If they were to ask anything wrong, something bad might happen again.


    Elder Mu tried to appease the situation, "Alright, alright. It was just a misunderstanding. It was all because of these three rascals. Elder Zhao, it¡¯s not that I want to reprimand you. You¡¯re too hot-tempered. If not for Master Lin¡¯s call, you¡¯d have blown things up. Master Lin didn¡¯t mind an empty hall. He was happy to have a disciple like you and wasn¡¯t bothered by things like this. He even gave you a present. Open it and let us have a look."


    Elder Zhao was finally calm but he shook his head. "I don¡¯t want to let all of you see."


    Elder Mu smiled. "Elder Zhao, you¡¯re so stingy. We just want to have a look. I bet you want to too."


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t say much. He really wanted to see what it was but he was too furious.


    At the round table.


    Elder Sun was sitting there. Their friendship of a few decades wasn¡¯t just going to end because of those sentences. Zhao Ming Qing coughed gently and turned around to prevent him from looking. Elder Sun pulled Elder Zhao¡¯s arm. "You¡¯re already so old. You practically have a leg in the grave already but you still act like a kid. Let¡¯s see what your mentor gave you."


    Initially, all of them had still been on Zhao Li Xing¡¯s side. However, they had to be on Elder Zhao¡¯s side after seeing what had happened. They didn¡¯t really care about what his mentor had given him as they felt that it wouldn¡¯t be something good anyway.


    Elder Zhao looked at Elder Sun and sat up straight. He carefully tore the packaging.


    When they saw that it was a book, they were upset. They were doubting how useful could that book be.


    "It¡¯s a book?" Elder Li asked.


    ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid ¡¯.


    Elder Sun asked, "This is a Chinese medicine book. I wonder what the content is like."


    Zhao Ming Qing said, "My teacher¡¯s medical skills arew-defying. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t give me an average book."


    "Yeah, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an average book," the crowd said.


    He flipped to the first page and there were two titles.


    ¡¯Typhoid Discussion¡¯


    ¡¯Rough Outline¡¯


    Zhao Ming Qing quickly flipped to the second page. At the same time, the content of the first page was already in his mind.


    He waspletely focused. He read the page word for word. His emotional state had changed. He looked extremely joyous.


    ¡¯Methods to measure one¡¯s pulse.¡¯


    ¡¯Question: One¡¯s pulse has yin and yang sides. Why is that so?¡¯


    ¡¯Answer: When one¡¯s pulse is fast, the increment, quantity, and movement are considered to be the yang. When one¡¯s pulse drops....¡¯


    Initially, Sun Zong Yun and the rest of them hadn¡¯t cared about the content. However, they were gradually attracted to the content of the book. It was as if they had read something unbelievably amazing.


    The book had exined the human pulse clearly and logically. Although they didn¡¯t read much of it, they understood that this book was a masterpiece.


    *Bam*


    Zhao Ming Qing closed the book. He knew that it had been written by his mentor. Although he had only read one page, he knew that his mentor¡¯s medical skills were extraordinary. He felt extremely lucky to have found a mentor like him.


    Sun Zong Yun was engrossed in it. They wanted to continue reading. When they saw him close the book, they said anxiously, "Elder Zhao, you can¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s continue reading."


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. "No, no. This is a gift from my mentor. If you want to have a look, you have to ask my mentor about it. Go back. I¡¯m not angry about this matter anymore. It¡¯s okay that you guys werete. I have to go back and study this book carefully."


    Sun Zong Yun was also into Chinese medicine. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to miss out. "Elder Zhao, I believe you haven¡¯t invited me to your house in a long time. How about Ie over tonight for a nice chat?"


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. "No thanks. Next time."


    Sun Zong Yun was extremely tempted. At the same time, he was a little upset. If he hadn¡¯t listened to those rascals, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way. Elder Zhao would definitely have shared the book with him.


    Some of those invited guests were into Western medicine and they weren¡¯t really interested in Chinese medicine. Despite that, they were interested in this book but they were helpless when Elder Zhao refused to share it with them.

 Chapter 397: You can ask me anything if you dont understand

    Chapter 397: You can ask me anything if you don¡¯t understand


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that his life was so different now. He actually had a disciple and it was going to help him to grow as a person.


    However, the outfit that he had worn yesterday didn¡¯t suit him at all. It was too mature and he was only in his twenties. He was filled with vitality and he was a cocky man. However, he couldn¡¯t be too cocky or he might get beaten up.


    People would also curse him.


    He washed up and changed before heading to Cloud Street.


    His life was carefree but he kept thinking about the tenth task of the Encyclopedia. It was so difficult toplete. It looked like he had to be determined and think of ways toplete it.


    Fraud Tian said, "There are more people by the day. Do you think we should increase the daily limit of the scallion pancakes?"


    Lin Fan sat there and replied calmly, "Nope, we¡¯ll stay at ten pieces."


    Fraud Tian shook his head helplessly. "You¡¯re missing out on the money."


    As of today, Lin Fan¡¯s main job wasn¡¯t a scallion pancake seller anymore. However, for Cloud Street, if Master Lin didn¡¯t sell scallion pancakes, the lively atmosphere would be gone. He couldn¡¯t just stop selling the scallion pancakes.


    In front of his shop.


    Lin Fan finished making thest scallion pancake. Then, he frowned at the man in front of him.


    "Little Boss, is there something wrong with me?" The middle-aged man was stunned. It was as if he was being attacked by the invasive look.


    Lin Fan looked at him. "Nothing much. I think your health might be at risk. You should see a doctor."


    The middle-aged man said, "Little Boss, I¡¯m healthy as heck. How can I have a problem?"


    Lin Fan shook his head. "Look at this scallion pancake. The underside is in contact with the wok and the top won¡¯t get burnt. However, if I leave it long enough, the top part will get cooked too. When you¡¯re sick, you won¡¯t be able to feel it. But when you feel it, it will be toote. Trust me and go to the hospital. Anyway, you¡¯re already so old and you should go for yearly check-ups."


    The middle-aged man nodded. "Alright. Since Little Boss suggested it, I¡¯ll go for a checkup when I¡¯m free."


    "Here, your scallion pancake is done." Lin Fan could tell about anyone just by looking at his or her face. He could tell any unusual situation. After all, these customers were old customers. Since he had seen it, giving him a heads up was the right thing to do.


    After he finished making the scallion pancakes, Lin Fan justy down there and looked at different ssifications in the Encyclopedia. He wanted to redeem some useful ssifications using his Encyclopedic Points to teach the kids at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    But what did kids like?


    Drawing? Writing? Etc...


    He had to consider everything, as the kids¡¯ interest had to be developed since young. It was an important task. However, there was something more important. He had to hire teachers for the institute and build ssrooms.


    Those weren¡¯t problems at all. The main problem was to hire good and willing teachers. Usually, not many people would be willing to work as a teacher in a welfare institute. Firstly, would the teachers get a permanent post? Secondly, would they even earn enough to get sufficient funds for retirement if they were to work there for a lifetime?


    However, the kids were still small and hiring children¡¯s teachers wouldn¡¯t be a problem. He could worry about it again in the future when the kids have grown older.


    The moment he thought of it, he wanted to proceed with his idea.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Fan decided to teach the children drawing.


    Obviously, the kids had to learn traditional Chinese drawings.


    But when he looked at the ssification, he was shocked by the points needed.


    Chinese art was a small ssification. It had various types of drawing within it but it required 150 Encyclopedic Points.


    It was going to use up all his Encyclopedic Points.


    However, it was worth it to spend on education.


    He decided to go for it.


    "Using 150 encyclopedic points to exchange for the Chinese Art ssification."


    Lin Fan closed his eyes and his fingers twitched a little. Then, he acted normal again. He opened his eyes and smiled.


    "Zhao Zhong Yang, drive me to buy some stuff," Lin Fan stood up and said. He didn¡¯t even hesitate about it at all.


    "What are you going to buy?" Zhao Zhong Yang asked curiously.


    "Drawing tools to be sent to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute." Lin Fan chuckled. He couldn¡¯t wait to teach them.


    They went shopping for the whole morning and the car was filled with drawing tools. Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. It was too insane. What was he trying to do?


    When they reached Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Director Huang was also stunned when she saw them. She was in disbelief after finding out that Master Lin was going to teach art.


    But as she thought of it, she thought that he wanted the kids to just have a fun time. After all, this would help in their development. Drawing could help to calm them down and it would be of great help to these children.


    As for the 150 encyclopedic points, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all as he felt that he could earn it back.


    The next day!


    After finishing with work, Lin Fan brought Zhao Zhong Yang to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Zhao Zhong Yang was young and lively and he could definitely be of great help.


    The previous day, Director Huang had given out the tools to each of the kids. Although they weren¡¯t good at protecting things, they took great care of their own belongings. Especially those that had been given to them, they protected those items with their lives. They were extremely happy when they heard that they were going to learn how to draw.


    In the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute building.


    Lin Fan stood on the podium and looked at the children below. The kids were gradually recovering but they still had to take their medicine regrly. Chinese medicine was said to be 30% poisonous but it could help the body recover. Everything was worth it and safe because they just had to consume it a few times.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone and stood on the podium too. Then, he streamed a broadcast, titled ¡¯Master Lin teaches children how to draw¡¯.


    Theizens in the broadcast room were stunned.


    "D*mn, Master Lin is so talented. He¡¯s actually teaching the children how to draw. Judging by the tools, I think he¡¯s gonna teach Chinese art."


    "That¡¯s amazing."


    "Not bad, not bad. Chinese art should be introduced to kids at a young age. Although Master Lin¡¯s standards may not be that good, it should be sufficient to teach kids."


    "^You sound like you¡¯re very good at art."


    "Sorry about that, I¡¯m an average old man. I¡¯m just a member of the Chinese Art Association."


    "D*mn, you sound even better now. What¡¯s your name?"


    "Tao Shi Gang."


    "..."


    "I searched him up and he¡¯s really a master. D*mn, Brother Yang, quick,e and have a look. There¡¯s a master watching your broadcast."


    In a certain old-fashioned study room


    An elderly man was looking at theputer. He was preparing to draw but before that, he would watch live streams like the youngsters these days. He had always been watching Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcasts and he loved this lively fe. Then, Master Lin appeared which amazed him and therefore, he decided to continue watching his broadcasts


    He would only express his opinions when it had something to do with art. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t say anything. He would asionally praise the youngsters.


    He felt that Master Lin didn¡¯t have much talent for drawing since it was a skill that required a lot of time. However, he was extremely supportive of him teaching it to the kids, especially since they were from the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    The old man that loves drawing: ¡¯I¡¯ve donated a rocket to show my support.¡¯


    "If I have the time, I will definitely go there to teach the kids the true meaning of art."


    Zhao Zhong Yang showed the phone to Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled. "Thank you, Master, for your rocket. If you have the time, I wee you to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to teach these kids how to draw. It¡¯s going to be pretty embarrassing for me this time."


    The old man that loves drawing: ¡¯It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a good thing for a youngster to like drawing. I will show all my support. If you have any questions in the future, you can privately message me and I can exin it to you.¡¯


    Lin Fan smiled. "Thank you."


    Then, the children cheered, "Teacher, we want to draw!"


    Lin Fanughed. Although there were thirty children that were physically handicapped, they still had their hands and could participate in it. That way, they wouldn¡¯t feel so left out.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll draw it once for you. Watch it closely, okay?" Lin Fan chuckled.


    The children cheered, "Okay!"


    ...

 Chapter 398: This… This…

    Chapter 398: This... This...


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Zhong Yang sneakily came to Lin Fan. "Brother Lin, do you really know how to draw?"


    Lin Fan smiled. "Sort of. Just a little bit."


    "I told you. If your art was good, it¡¯d be horrifying," Zhao Zhong Yang said. He knew that Master Lin couldn¡¯t have known much about art. How could someone be so talented in so many aspects? It was impossible.


    The children waited quietly and Lin Fan asked, "What do you want me to draw?"


    Lil¡¯ Fatty who had gone through treatment was already healthy. He wiped his mucus from his nose and said, "Ultraman."


    "Ultraman doesn¡¯t look good. I want to see a tiger."


    "I want to see mountains."


    "I want to see the sea."


    The children started to discuss among themselves. They all requested what they wanted.


    The people in the broadcast room startedughing.


    "Haha, it¡¯s hrious. Master Lin is going to have a tough time. He¡¯s going to be embarrassed by the kids¡¯ requests."


    "I wonder what Master Lin will draw. I think he doesn¡¯t really know how to draw."


    "I think so too. No matter what, I still think he¡¯s a good man. He¡¯s so caring and it¡¯s rare nowadays."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "Alright, alright, you guys are making too many requests. I can¡¯t satisfy all of you. I¡¯ll just draw what I want."


    He ced the tools on the table.


    Lin Fan took out a pencil. "Chinese arts have been around for a long time. It¡¯s experienced many different eras. There have been many famous artists. People drew humans, sceneries, flora, and fauna. Today, I am going tobine the three main themes and draw something nice, okay?"


    "Okay!" The children cheered.


    In the broadcast room.


    "666... Master Lin must have done his homework. He¡¯s speaking so confidently."


    "Combining three themes is going to look amazing. Let¡¯s just see what Master Lin is going to draw."


    "I wonder what Master Lin is going to draw."


    The old man that loves drawing: "Master Lin, that¡¯s a difficult task. I¡¯ve been studying scenery drawings all my life and I know nothing about humans, flora, and fauna. The greatest masters today have only mastered two themes. Mastering three themes is seemingly impossible."


    "I agree with what the master above said."


    "Although I don¡¯t know much about art, I know that it¡¯s possible to master one theme but it¡¯s difficult to master two themes."


    "I think all of you are crazy. Master Lin is just drawing for fun. You guys are too serious about it."


    Then, Lin Fan continued.


    "There¡¯s a standard procedure that we follow for art. Please memorize the following steps."


    "You have to have a good base artwork to work with. Start with the tree barks. Draw some branches and just use a little bit of ink. The colors have to be bnced. The red and green colors have to be crisp."


    Lin Fan started to move his wrist. He started drawing on the paper. He was drawing extremely well and he looked like he knew what he was doing. He had all the Encyclopedic knowledge and he could draw whatever he wanted.


    The crowd in the broadcasting room was stunned.


    "D*mn, that¡¯s insane. He even sounds professional. However, I¡¯ve never heard of his techniques."


    "You don¡¯t even know art. Obviously, you¡¯ve never heard of it before. I did a search online but I couldn¡¯t find it. I think it¡¯s his own techniques."


    "Master Tao, are you still here? Say something. What¡¯s the meaning of this?"


    Then, ¡¯The old man that loves drawing¡¯ was thinking about it. He was a little taken aback when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s techniques. It seemed a little unusual. It was clear and easy to understand.


    It was really something unbelievable.


    When he saw what Master Lin was drawing, he frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on but he had to answer the crowd in the broadcast room.


    "I¡¯ve never heard of the techniques said by Master Lin. However, it¡¯s clear and easy to understand. I have to say that it¡¯s important for people that just started to learn art. This covers what you have to take note of when doing Chinese art. It¡¯s good knowledge to have," Master Tao said.


    "D*mn, I can¡¯t believe Master Lin is talented in this. His words were knowledgeable."


    "Master Tao, what do you think of Master Lin¡¯s drawing?"


    Tao Shi Gang said, "I can¡¯t tell for now. But the way he¡¯s drawing is unusual. Professionals usually hold the pen with the two joints of their index fingers. The middle finger would hook onto the pen and their first index joint would stick closely to the pen. Their index finger and middle fingers would be used to apply force inwards."


    "You sound so experienced. You¡¯re indeed a true master, Master Tao. One would benefit a lot from you teaching it live on a broadcast."


    "I also feel that Master Lin¡¯s way of holding the pen is special. It¡¯s like he¡¯s using a lot of force with his index finger."


    "Let¡¯s stop discussing. Master Lin is not a professional artist. He¡¯s just teaching the kids how to draw. It¡¯s a good thing. Just wait till he¡¯s done beforementing, okay?"


    "That¡¯s true. Look, Master Lin is drawing the scenery."


    "He¡¯s drawing so quickly. Master Lin is looking so professional."


    "No matter what, Master Lin just loves to showcase his talents. I¡¯ll give him full marks for this."


    ...


    Then, Lin Fan was drawing even better and faster as he continued. The entire drawing was already in his mind.


    It was difficult to control one¡¯s spiritual and physical strength. However, by devoting his energy and will to drawing, it created a spectacr effect. With one look, people would think that the drawing was a lively and incredible one.


    Tao Shi Gang looked at the broadcast and he wanted to see what Master Lin was doing. Then, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    When he saw who it was, Tao Shi Gang smiled. "Why are you here, Brother Yue?"


    Brother Yue was ¡¯Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯. It was his nickname in the world of artists. He was especially talented in drawing flora and fauna and was regarded as one of the best in the country.


    "Brother Tao, what are you doing?" Yue Qiu Ju Shi asked.


    Tao Shi Gang smiled. "I¡¯m just watching a broadcast before I start drawing. It helps to invigorate me. There¡¯s a young chap that¡¯s drawing too and therefore I was interested to see. I believe you¡¯re here because something cropped up, right?"


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi chuckled. "I really can¡¯t escape your judgment. It¡¯s like this. I want to organize an art exhibition but I don¡¯t have enough artworks. Therefore, I need to borrow some from you."


    "Haha, alright, alright." Tao Shi Gang chuckled. Artists like them would have people asking for their artworks. Some people would actually pre-order them for tens of thousands of dors. Thoserger artworks would typically cost more than a million dors.


    Artists like them didn¡¯tck money. The thing that Yue Qiu Ju Shi was worried about for the art exhibition was theck of artworks. It wasn¡¯t about the cost of the exhibition. Therefore, he came to ask his friend for some artworks.


    Tao Shi Gang had forgotten about the broadcast as he chatted with his good friend. They were discussing the artworks.


    After a while.


    Tao Shi Gang suddenly thought of it and smiled. "Brother Yue, I saw this fe in the broadcast that was rather interesting. He had a special technique. After hearing it, I felt that it was unique. Let me show it to you."


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was stunned. "Really? There¡¯s a young chap like that?"


    Tao Shi Gang was smiling as he turned to the screen. Then, he was stunned by what he saw. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    "This...this..."

 Chapter 399: As long as everyones happy

    Chapter 399: As long as everyone¡¯s happy


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    "Brother Tao, what¡¯s wrong?" Yue Qiu Ju Shi saw that Tao Shi Gang was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. Then, he turned to the broadcast.


    He only saw a marvelous piece of artwork on theputer screen.


    It wasn¡¯t a normal scenic artwork. It had all three themes altogether. There were humans, scenery, flora, and fauna. They were beautifullybined together.


    It was a powerful and magnificent drawing. One look at it and you¡¯d know that it was a special one.


    Lin Fan packed up and ced his pen aside. "How is it? I think I¡¯vepleted the artwork for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Everyone, please have a look. It¡¯s okay, right?"


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at it in disbelief. Although he didn¡¯t understand art, he wasn¡¯t a blind man. He could at least tell if a drawing was well done or not. Then, he looked at Lin Fan in shock. "Brother Lin, are you kidding me?"


    He was utterly shocked. He had been with Lin Fan for quite some time now. He had always been broadcasting at Cloud Street happily every day. At the same time, he had been seriously impressed by the talents of Brother Lin. Now, he was even more shocked that Lin Fan had personally drawn a Chinese traditional artwork. It was something he saw with his own eyes. Furthermore, the drawing was exceptional. It was obvious that it had been drawn by a great master. Although he didn¡¯t know much, he had seen a few artists¡¯ works before. This drawing could even match up with those pieces of art.


    The crowd in the broadcasting room was speechless. After a while, amotion started.


    "D*mn, d*mn...d*mn... The world has gone mad."


    "What am I looking at? Tell me, what is going on?"


    "I can¡¯t believe it. We were just discussing amongst ourselves and suddenly this came out?"


    "Master Lin is too awesome. I think this drawing is magnificent."


    "Although I don¡¯t know much about art, this artwork is stunning. It¡¯s too good."


    "Master Tao, are you here? Please say something."


    "Yeah, I think it¡¯s exceptional but Master Tao is a professional. It should be better for him to judge this piece of art."


    ...


    The crowd in the broadcasting room were in disbelief. This had been drawn by Master Lin himself and they had personally seen him draw it stroke by stroke.


    Suddenly, there was a frenzy of donations in the broadcast.


    The old man that loves drawing: "Rockets x50. I¡¯m deeply moved by this artwork. I didn¡¯t know that Master Lin was so talented in drawing. I even wanted to teach him about it. I was so wrong."


    Along with the donation, his words had shocked the entire crowd in the broadcast room. Lin Fan had received a master¡¯spliment. Even the master was in disbelief. Everyone felt that it was crazy.


    In their study room.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at theputer closely. He was in disbelief. "It¡¯s unbelievable. Seriously unbelievable. This drawing is exceptional. There are three different themes. He drew it based on his feelings and the pen was just a tool to express his emotions. The entire drawing is clear and precise. If I could see the actual artwork, it¡¯d be incredible."


    Tao Shi Gang looked at the magnificent artwork and couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. He was stunned speechless by this piece of art. It might even be the best Chinese artwork he had ever seen.


    He hadn¡¯t expected a young chap like him to be able to draw such a marvelous artwork. It was stunning.


    "Brother Tao, do you know where this artist is at?" Yue Qiu Ju Shi asked.


    Tao Shi Gang nodded. "Cloud Street in Shanghai. He¡¯s Master Lin. You want to look for him?"


    Yue Qiu Ju Shiughed. "Yeah, I¡¯m in luck today to have met a master like him. I¡¯m prepared to go to Shanghai tomorrow to meet him. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to have that artwork to be ced in my art exhibition. I believe it will bring good reviews."


    "I¡¯ll go with you," Tao Shi Gang said. He was extremely curious, especially after this had happened, he didn¡¯t even feel like drawing anymore. All he could think of was Lin Fan¡¯s drawing.


    He had met a great master in the same trade as him and obviously, he would want to meet him to learn about art.


    ...


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    "Han Lu, bring the drawing here and show it to the kids." Lin Fan chuckled.


    Han Lu, who was standing behind, was also dumbfounded. He realized that what had happened was extremely shocking. At the same time, he respected Master Lin even more and felt that he was too awesome.


    "Why are you standing there? Quicklye over," Lin Fan said.


    Han Lu recovered from his daze. "Coming!"


    The artwork was shown on screen and the kids gasped when they saw it.


    "Look, that¡¯s a huge tiger."


    "That¡¯s an eagle."


    "That¡¯s a gigantic mountain..."


    There were a lot of things in a single artwork and it looked beautiful.


    "Teacher, can I touch the tiger?" Lil¡¯ Fatty came over and asked nervously.


    The people in the broadcast room gasped.


    "How can he touch it? The ink isn¡¯t dry yet."


    "Yeah, this drawing is exceptional. If it¡¯s ruined by him, it¡¯d be a great loss."


    Tao Shi Gang also felt the same way. He held the piece of art in high regard. How could anyone casually touch it? If it were to create an imperfection, the whole drawing would be ruined.


    Some of the nation¡¯s greatest artists sold their artworks for huge sums of money. It wasn¡¯t exactly because their artworks were magnificent. It was because they were reputable and held high statuses. Therefore, their artworks were valuable. Furthermore, many of them were copies.


    However, these drawings weren¡¯t worth collecting because they weren¡¯t perfect. On the other hand, Lin Fan¡¯s artwork was extremely beautiful. It was one of the best and it was powerful and meaningful. It had a special aura about it.


    "Alright." Lin Fan chuckled. He wasn¡¯t even bothered by it. It was just a drawing and he thought that they could just touch it.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty wiped his mucus with his finger and he touched the tiger using that finger. Then, the mucus ended up on the artwork. Furthermore, the ink hadn¡¯t dried up yet and there was a white mark on it, courtesy of his finger.


    "I want to touch it too."


    "Me too!"


    The children rushed forward.


    Lin Fan passed the artwork to Lil¡¯ Fatty. "Go, you guys can touch it."


    Lil¡¯ Fatty held onto it and smiled. "I have the drawing. If you guys want to touch it,e with me."


    In the broadcasting room.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tao Shi Gang pressed the voice message button on the app. "Don¡¯t touch it! It¡¯s a magnificent artwork. It is worth a few million dors."


    "D*mn, that stupid fatty deserves to be beaten up. His finger ruined an artwork that¡¯s worth a few million dors."


    "Your mom... When this fatty grows up, he will get his hand chopped off. If it was me, I would definitely buy insurance to protect his finger. It¡¯s a million dor finger."


    "Master Lin¡¯s drawing is worth a few million dors. Does that mean that in the future... That..."


    "Jackpot! I just want an artwork from Master Lin next time."


    In the study room.


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at the artwork painfully as it got destroyed right in front of them.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by it since it had been just a piece of cake to him.


    What mattered was that everyone was happy.

 Chapter 400: Came a long way to converse

    Chapter 400: Came a long way to converse


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    They continued with the broadcast and the crowd in the broadcasting room was horrified. Theizens were even more stunned when the user, ¡¯The old man that loves drawing¡¯ said that the drawing was worth millions of dors.


    Master Lin wasn¡¯t a reputable artist and those that didn¡¯t know anything about art probably wouldn¡¯t buy the artwork. However, those that knew about art didn¡¯t look at reputation when they were buying artworks. They cared more about the meaning of the artwork. Although it was being viewed online and they couldn¡¯t really feel the emotions of the artwork, they could tell that this was a special piece of art just by looking at it. It was a valuable artwork.


    "Haha, my first artwork in my life and it¡¯s been given to the kids. I feel like everything was worth it." Lin Fan chuckled. He was teaching the kids how to draw and although there were quite a number of them, that wasn¡¯t a problem at all. Drawing was a time-consuming skill and he believed that his ability would make these kids interested in Chinese art.


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at each other. They didn¡¯t believe that it was Master Lin¡¯s first drawing. They felt that it was unbelievable. The most valuable artworks of the famous artists were their first andst pieces of art. Although Master Lin wasn¡¯t famous, they believed that he could easily be well-known for his magnificent artworks. Master Lin was so much better than others in terms of his drawing skills and the meaning in his drawing was literally out of this world.


    "These kids..." Tao Shi Gang shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he wanted to meet Master Lin even more. He had been studying Chinese artworks for his whole life to improve his ability. He had actually met someone younger than him who was more capable and obviously, he wanted to meet him.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was extremely excited. "Brother Tao, let¡¯s buy tickets to Shanghai tonight. I can¡¯t wait to meet and interact with this grandmaster."


    Tao Shi Gang smiled. "Alright, let¡¯s pack up. When we meet this young grandmaster, we can stay there and slowly interact with him, Anyway, it¡¯s been a few years since I¡¯ve been to Shanghai. The previous time when I went there, Teacher Qing Tian was still alive. However, in the blink of an eye, he has passed away for a few years now. I ought to pay my respects to him."


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi nodded. They didn¡¯t know a lot of people and had a smallwork. Needless to say, there were even fewer people that they looked up to. Today, they had met a young and capable grandmaster that was worthy of a visit. They obviously couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ...


    As for the first drawing that had gotten ruined by the kids, it wasn¡¯t possible to be retained. To the kids, it was as if they had discovered the New World. All the children wanted to touch it and obviously, the ink on the drawing was smudged. It was a painful sight to the professionals as it meant that the drawing was ruined. However, Lin Fan felt that it was worth it because his drawing had helped to develop the children¡¯s curiosity.


    Lin Fan pped. "Alright, alright. Today is our first lesson. Pick up your brush and follow my steps. Also, remember my techniques. You have to draw a good base artwork first and you should start with the tree barks."


    Some of the children were a little too young and they needed more time to learn. Those that were older were easier to manage. Furthermore, it naturally wasn¡¯t a problem for a teacher like Lin Fan.


    In the middle of the lesson, Lin Fan received a call from Zhao Ming Qing. Zhao Ming Qing sounded extremely excited on the phone. It was obvious that the book, ¡¯Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ had had a great impact on him. The content of the book was clear but there were parts that he didn¡¯t understand after thinking for a long time. Hence, he wanted to ask his mentor.


    "Teacher, if it¡¯s possible, can you just tell me over the phone?" Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan smiled. "I¡¯m busy now. Just continue to read it and make notes at the parts which you don¡¯t understand. I will exin it to you slowly tomorrow. Although I can exin it clearly over the phone, I need you to personally experience it."


    He wanted to give his disciple the best.


    "Alright, teacher." Zhao Ming Qing nodded and hung up. Then, Lin Fan continued to teach the children how to draw. Theizens in the broadcast room were enjoying it. It was because Lin Fan would sometimes draw something with the brush and it would create a spectacrly different effect. To average artists, that was brilliant. However, to Lin Fan, his knowledge came from the Encyclopedia and he was emotional after seeing his own strokes form an artwork.


    Until 6 PM in the evening.


    Lin Fan was prepared to go home. Although he hadn¡¯t gained any Encyclopedic Points, he believed that he would gradually earn some if he continued teaching.


    The kids had enjoyed the session tremendously and were extremely interested in Chinese art. To be able to let these children be so interested in Chinese art within such a short timeframe, it definitely meant that the teacher was awesome.


    The next day!


    His life every day was the same, he would go to Cloud Street in the morning to sell scallion pancakes and leave for the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Wu Tian He could take care of the fortune-telling for the shop and besides, he was pretty reputable in the vicinity of Cloud Street. However, if they knew that Wu Tian He was the director of the nation¡¯s Metaphysics Society, who knew what they would think?


    Although Wu Tian He was reputable, it was still a small area. To outsiders, they definitely wouldn¡¯t know who he was.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the situation and was stunned. "Teacher, you¡¯re teaching these children to draw?"


    "Yeah." Lin Fan nodded. Then, he smiled. "Don¡¯t be in too much of a hurry to go back home. I¡¯ll give you an artwork to bring home with you."


    Zhao Ming Qing said firmly, "Thank you, teacher."


    Then, there were two strangers who came.


    "May I know if Master Lin is here?" Lin Fan stopped and looked up. It was two old men. "You are...?"


    Tao Shi Gang immediately went forward. "Master Lin, I¡¯m ¡¯The old man that loves drawing¡¯ from the broadcast."


    Lin Fan smiled. "Oh, so you¡¯re Master Tao. May I know why you¡¯re here...?"


    He was curious. Could they be there to challenge him?


    Tao Shi Gang said, "This is my good friend, Yue Qiu Ju Shi. We watched Master Lin¡¯s broadcast yesterday and the artwork was stunning. Hence, we flew over from Beijing to meet Master Lin."


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at Lin Fan in awe. He was young but so capable. It was simply unbelievable.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood there as he said, "Teacher, since someone¡¯s here, you can entertain them first."


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at Zhao Ming Qing in disbelief. This man looked like he was about the same age as them. Had he just addressed him as ¡¯teacher¡¯?


    "What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of you?" Tao Shi Gang asked curiously.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t feel like it was a problem. He smiled. "He is my teacher."


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at each other in shock. They had initially thought that this old man was Master Lin¡¯s mentor but they hadn¡¯t expected the rtionship to be reversed. However, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Their main objective there was to have a good discussion with Master Lin.

 Chapter 401: Revealing incompetence

    Chapter 401: Revealing ipetence


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t quite understand Chinese traditional arts but at that moment, as he stood at the side and looked at his teacher talking to these two people so happily, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. These two people were from the Chinese Art Association and from Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s view, they looked like they had pretty high appointments in the association, especially that Yue Qiu Ju Shi, who wanted to organize an art exhibition. The only ones who could organize art exhibition in the association were people with status. Moreover, his artworks had to be exceptional. Otherwise, he would have been ashamed to put them up for an exhibition.


    Furthermore, he realized that some of the things said by his teacher actually caused the two people to have deep realizations as if they learned something new. Needless to say, his teacher¡¯s talent was shocking to him.


    At that moment, he thought of the situation regarding the ceremony. If it wasn¡¯t for his teacher¡¯s good attitude and him not minding all these, Zhao Ming Qing wouldn¡¯t have been able to be his disciple. It would have been a great loss.


    The children were very quiet at that moment, all of them sitting there and drawing. Although their drawings didn¡¯t look like anything, in the children¡¯s hearts, they had their own world and their own thinking.


    "The two of us cannotpare to Master Lin in terms of understanding Chinese traditional art. I never thought that someone like Master Lin existed in the Chinese art world. Indeed, the new generations just keep exceeding the old. We¡¯re definitely not as great as you." During this time of interaction with Lin Fan, Tao Shi Gang had understood that this Master Lin was really exceptional. He was much greater than them in terms of philosophy. Moreover, he even had some new and rather odd philosophies that they had never heard of before.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was sitting at the side as he said softly, "Master Lin, I was wondering if you could teach us a little of that mnemonic chant to learn your procedures. This kind of mnemonic chant, to new people, is a kind of priceless treasure and to us, it¡¯s a kind of change in the drawings."


    Lin Fanughed and said, "No problem, this isn¡¯t much at all. Lil¡¯ Fatty,e here."


    Lil¡¯ Fatty, who had paint all over his face, put down the paintbrush and ran over clumsily. As he sucked in his mucus, he asked, "You called me, teacher...?"


    "Mmm." Lin Fan rubbed Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s face, then said, "Recite the mnemonic chant that I taught you to these two grandpas."


    Lin Fan had realized that Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s memory was exceptionally good. After teaching him three times, he had remembered the whole thing. It was simply like a photographic memory.


    Little Fatty¡¯s nose twitched as he sucked in his mucus once more. "I can¡¯t remember it, Teacher."


    "Mmm?" Lin Fan looked at Little Fatty suspiciously. His meaning was clear: If you don¡¯t recite it, you will be in trouble. When Lil¡¯ Fatty saw this, he immediately rubbed his head and said, "I remember it now, Teacher."


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi couldn¡¯t help but startughing. Then, Lil¡¯ Fatty started reciting it in a crisp and loud voice. He didn¡¯t have any stage fright.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi kept nodding. He was very supportive of this mnemonic chant, "Wonderful, wonderful..."


    "Not bad at all. You can go back now," said Lin Fan with a nod.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded contently. As he went back, he was like a king returning to his kingdom and all the other children surrounded him.


    "Lil¡¯ Fatty, you¡¯re awesome!"


    "You can remember so much content!"


    "I can¡¯t remember that at all."


    Lil¡¯ Fatty said with a flick of his head, "Of course. It was simple."


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at Lin Fan, a little ashamed. He looked as if he wanted to say something but he stopped every time he was about to say it.


    "Master Yue, is there something you want to say? Why don¡¯t you just say it out?" Lin Fan saw that the elderly man clearly wanted to say something.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi still felt a little embarrassed but he spoke, "Master Lin, I¡¯m going to organize an art exhibition soon. Initially, I didn¡¯t have enough drawings for the exhibition but I would have enough if I borrow some from Brother Tao. After seeing your masterpieces, I have an idea. I was thinking that Master Lin could do a painting an add it to my collection. Of course, I know this request is a little absurd but with your ability, Master Lin, you shouldn¡¯t be so unknown..."


    Lin Fan smiled and said, "I thought it was something big. So that¡¯s it. That¡¯s not a problem but the two of you are masters in the Chinese traditional art world. If I give you a piece, could you two give me a piece each as well?"


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good." When Yue Qiu Ju Shi heard that, he was beyond delighted. His head full of white hair seemed to have just gained some fire as it shined gloriously.


    Tao Shi Gang smiled and said, "Then we¡¯d be taking unfair advantage of you, Master Lin."


    Lin Fan waved his hand. "No one¡¯s taking advantage of anyone. We are simply making friends through art."


    "Right, making friends through art. Although I¡¯m older than Master Lin, people in the same industry don¡¯tpare ages. We interact with skills." Yue Qiu Ju Shiughed. They really loved art and it could even be said that they loved it so much that they couldn¡¯t part with it. In their small circle of artists, they would often interact by trading artworks as well.


    "Han Lu, go do some preparations," said Lin Fan.


    Han Lu witnessed the scene and hastily went to prepare. He was rather unfamiliar with the Chinese art world. He was a fighter, a rather crude man. In this peaceful society, schrs lived better lives than martial artists and they received more respect and admiration.


    This was the first time Zhao Ming Qing had seen his teacher¡¯s artworks and he was very curious. As an old Chinese doctor, he usually only cared about Chinese medicine. However, among his group of friends, there were people who liked art, so his house had quite a number of drawings and ink masterpieces, mostly used for decoration.


    Very soon, the tools had all been prepared.


    Lin Fan extended his hand. "You¡¯re guests. Please go first, masters."


    Tao Shi Gang said with a smile, "My specialty lies inndscape drawings. I went to Taishan a while back. The scenery is still fresh in my mind. Taishan is a symbol of the Chinese people, the epitome of Eastern culture. Today, I shall reveal my ipetence and present to you a drawing of the Taishan summit."


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi smiled. "My specialty lies in flowers and birds. I will do a drawing of birds perched on ancient trees."


    In front of Master Lin, they had to reveal their true ability. They couldn¡¯t try to dupe Master Lin. Hence, the paintings that the two of them were prepared to make were their best artworks.


    Lin Fan and the rest stood aside. Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t know much about traditional art but, as he saw these masters of the Chinese traditional art world at work, he felt that it was quite enjoyable as well.


    Once the brushes hit the canvas, the paintings started to appear. The two Masters had already nned in advance what they were going to draw.


    Lin Fan kept nodding as he stood at the side. These were indeed masters. Their drawings were really unlike the typical drawings.


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. To Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi, although their pace was slow, they had to finish it smoothly in one go.


    The two of them were masters of Chinese art. They were very knowledgeable about calligraphy. As Chinese art masters, their calligraphy had to be pretty good.


    Poems were inscribed.


    The brushes descended.


    Two lifelike art pieces appeared before everyone. Then, the two of them took out their seals which they brought with them everywhere they went and stamped the artworks.


    ¡¯Presented to an art friend: Master Lin¡¯


    Lin Fan apuded. "You are indeed masters. These two works have a romantic charm to them. They are masterpieces among masterpieces."


    Tao Shi Gang wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled. "Master Lin, we¡¯ve revealed our ipetence."


    Lin Fan nodded. "Since you two masters have alreadypleted your drawings, I shall reveal my ipetence as well."


    At that moment, Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi stood next to their desks with anticipatory looks on their faces as if they were waiting for something.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Ming Qing saw that his teacher was about to exhibit a great piece of work and was in anticipation as well. Zhao Zhong Yang hurriedly started a broadcast as he witnessed this marvelous scene.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the drawing desk. A smile appeared on his face. "Master Yue, your specialty is in flowers and birds. Then I shall draw a painting of a hundred birds looking up to a phoenix."


    Then, Lin Fan picked up the brush and his hand started moving.


    Suddenly, Tao Shi Gang and the rest felt as if Master Lin¡¯s aura had changed. It was as if he was immersed in the artwork. As he drew, the ink was dazzling with a brilliant luster.

 Chapter 402: 360 degrees of shock!

    Chapter 402: 360 degrees of shock!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the broadcast room.


    "F*ck! 666...this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Master Lin make such a serious expression."


    "Yeah! It¡¯s so dazzling that I¡¯m going blind. Although I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s drawing, his movements and his appearance are making me orgasm."


    "This time, I will definitely pay close attention all the way. I won¡¯t miss a single second. We¡¯re witnessing a marvel."


    At the site.


    Tao Shi Gang and the rest were holding their breaths. Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s hands were trembling slightly as if he was very excited. His specialty was in painting birds and flowers, and at that moment, Master Lin was doing a painting of birds and flowers. This filled him with anticipation.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t really understand all this but his expression was imposing. He felt as if his teacher¡¯s aura was clearly different from before. Just like in Chinese Medicine, putting your heart into the process produces a different oue. Zhao Ming Qing felt as if every stroke of his teacher¡¯s brush epassed his essence, energy, and spirit.


    Although a painting is disyed on a piece of canvas, you can differentiate between professionals and average people with one look.


    Lin Fan¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster, then, something happened that caused everyone to be shocked. Lin Fan used two brushes to paint at the same time. He was multitasking. The hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix each had its own unique form and this painting was different. Since he was presenting it to a friend, Lin Fan was not stingy.


    "Brilliant..." Tao Shi Gang couldn¡¯t help but exim. Then, he immediately shut up as if he was afraid of affecting Master Lin¡¯s work.


    Afterward, he looked at Yue Qiu Ju Shi and saw that Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s eyes were bright was full of emotion as he gazed unblinkingly at the scene before him. He wouldn¡¯t miss a single stroke.


    At that moment, the ce was silent and only the sound of Lin Fan¡¯s painting could be heard.


    His brush strokes were like a dragon, floating about.


    In that instant, Yue Qiu Ju Shi was shaken. Although the painting hadn¡¯t beenpleted, just all of this was enough to make him feel inferior. Not just in terms of knowledge but also in terms of skill, there was a difference of heaven and earth. It was like there was a huge chasm that he just couldn¡¯t leap across.


    "It¡¯sing to life..." Yue Qiu Ju Shi suddenly eximed in shock. His feet shuffled backward furiously. In his eyes, the birds in the painting seemed to have taken flight and perched on the branches. They had peculiar forms but they were like living creatures. In his eyes, they were vivid and realistic.


    But this expression didn¡¯tst for long before Yue Qiu Ju Shi hurriedly shut his mouth in shock and even covered it with his hands. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound but even so, his body kept trembling furiously.


    Brilliant. Simply brilliant.


    To him, this unfinished painting was already shocking enough. If it were to bepleted, how terrified would he be?


    Zhao Ming Qing was looking at his teacher in shock. He realized that his teacher¡¯s talents were getting more and more stunning. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, his eyes were gleaming. This piece of work wasn¡¯tpleted yet but the concept had already developed and a distinct style was emanating from it.


    Tao Shi Gang muttered to himself, "A spirit is flowing through this painting and shining through it. It¡¯s a masterpiece to be passed down for generations."


    *tter!*


    With a flick of his wrist, Lin Fan used thest ten Encyclopedic Points to temporarily unlock the calligraphy knowledge. Then, he brandished his brush as he drew a few words at the side of the canvas.


    "A hundred birds facing the Phoenix, a golden age of peace and prosperity."


    "Master Lin presents to an art friend: Yue Qiu Ju Shi"


    Sadly, he didn¡¯t have a stamp. He put down the brush and disyed the artwork in front of everyone.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he had the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge, cing all his energy and focus into a painting was still mentally taxing.


    "The drawing isplete. I don¡¯t have a stamp at the moment. You may take a look."


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi couldn¡¯t wait to go forward. He didn¡¯t dare to ce his hands on the drawing table. Instead, he ced them behind his back. He was afraid that he would dirty this appalling artwork in front of him.


    "Good, good. This rich and luxurious form with the calming energy resembles nature itself. It seems to have perfected something that is already outstanding and it is such a lifelike and vivid portrayal!" Yue Qiu Ju Shi was not stingy with his praises. When he saw the line of words at the end, his eyes turned red and tears started to flow.


    Lin Fan was momentarily stunned. This guy is a little too much. Crying just from seeing a painting. This...this...


    "I never thought...I never thought that I, Wu Zhong Hai, would be able to witness such a masterpiece of a painting in this lifetime. I have no more regrets in this life!" said Yue Qiu Ju Shi.


    ¡¯Wu Zhong Hai¡¯ was Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s real name. Lin Fan had never thought that this old man would get so emotional.


    Lin Fan smiled. "Teacher Yue, you¡¯re praising me too highly. It¡¯s just a show of my lowly skills."


    At that point, Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at Lin Fan in a different light. He had now witnessed Master Lin¡¯s true abilities and was prostrating himself in admiration.


    Meanwhile, in the broadcast room, theizens were astonished.


    "F*ck, that¡¯s way too impressive. Even through the screen, this painting is so dazzling that I¡¯m going blind."


    "Lin Fan is too awesome. Just a single painting has stunned this old man. He¡¯s simply nature-defying."


    "Haha, Master Lin is too f*cking awesome."


    "I never thought that even Master Lin¡¯s Chinese arts were this impressive. What else does he know? He should just show us everything at once."


    Chinese traditional arts had been passed down for a long time and it is timeless because a true masterpiece epasses a distinct style that can never be recreated by anyone else.


    At that moment, Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t be shifted. He kept staring at the painting as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of it even if he looked at it for a whole lifetime. He specialized in birds and flowers and he looked closely at every single bird on the painting. They each had unique forms and they were extremely lifelike. Even he was not able to reach such a level.


    Lin Fanughed as he stood at the side. "Teacher Yue, I¡¯m giving this painting to you. You can slowly study it when you go back."


    Then, Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s mind was shaken. He looked up at Lin Fan, then waved his hand. "I can¡¯t ept it. I can¡¯t ept it. Master Lin, this painting of yours has reached a new peak in Chinese traditional arts. It¡¯s beyond those artworks that have been passed down through generations. They can¡¯t even amount to ten percent of this painting in terms of charm. This painting is too precious. Even all of my paintings can¡¯t amount to ten percent of this painting, maybe not even one percent. This is a priceless treasure. I can¡¯t ept it."


    Tao Shi Gang had already been stunned by this painting. He was in agreement with Brother Yue Qiu.


    Lin Fan sighed. "Alright, alright. We were supposed to exchange paintings. If you don¡¯t ept it, that means you¡¯re looking down on me. I¡¯ll tear it right now..."


    "Don¡¯t... You mustn¡¯t do that. You really mustn¡¯t!" said Yue Qiu Ju Shi hastily, "If such a masterpiece is destroyed in front of my eyes, even if I die, I wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace."


    "Why are you speaking about death on such an auspicious day? I¡¯m giving this painting to you. Will you ept it or not?" said Lin Fan. He really didn¡¯t know what was going on in the heads of these Chinese art masters. It was just a painting. Was there a need for all this?


    But after some thinking, Lin Fan thought that it was reasonable. Everyone had their own beliefs and these people had been immersed in Chinese arts their whole lives. Their feelings towards Chinese arts were very deep. To them, nothing could rece Chinese arts, except, of course, family.


    And to some crazy fans of Chinese arts, even family couldn¡¯tpare to this artwork. It was a little perverse.


    "Now, I¡¯m going to do a painting for Teacher Tao," said Lin Fan.


    Tao Shi Gang immediately stopped him. "Master Lin, you should have a good rest. There¡¯s no rush. Since this painting has already been done, it¡¯s not right not to ept it. But the painting that you are giving to me hasn¡¯t been done yet. I can¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s better if you have a rest. Have a rest..."


    At that moment, Lin Fan really couldn¡¯t understand it. It was just a painting. Was there a need to act like this?

 Chapter 403 - Daydreaming

    Chapter 403: Daydreaming


    <strong ss="yklcuq-14 gLhJob">Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong ss="yklcuq-14 gLhJob">Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions


    Words that have been spoken are like spilled water, they cannot be taken back. Lin Fan wanted to draw but the other party wouldn¡¯t ept it. This put Lin Fan in an awkward spot.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Tao Shi Gang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. This painting must be produced in a specialized environment. Such a great masterpiece cannot be made in such a ce.¡±


    Lin Fan had nothing to say. Then, he smiled and replied, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll owe you for now and when I have the chance, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was stillpletely immersed in the artwork. Even just a small bird in the painting epassed great character. At that moment, he looked up and said, ¡°Master Lin, initially, Brother Tao and I were prepared to stay here for a few days but with such a masterpiece in my hands, I wouldn¡¯t be at peace without giving it proper protection. During the exhibition, I¡¯ll definitely disy this artwork to the public. After the exhibition, Brother Tao and I wille back for a visit.¡±


    When he was saying this, Yue Qiu Ju Shi was clearly a little embarrassed but he had no choice. He valued this painting of a hundred birds facing a Phoenix greatly. If it was even a little bit damaged, he would be very upset. He could only hurry back to Beijing and hang it up. Also, he had to get a very expensive insurance for it. It was the most important piece of work in his life.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t such a need, is there?¡± said Lin Fan. If these two masters stayed here and taught the children how to draw, that would be pretty good. They would be able to give the children a sense of a master¡¯s aura. If they really had to leave, then Lin Fan would have nothing to say. He had never thought that his own artwork would be so important to some people.


    ¡°There is such a need. There is.¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi nodded hastily. He turned his gaze over to the masterpiece which wasid across the drawing table. If he didn¡¯t make sure it was properly protected, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace.


    Seeing how the situation was, Lin Fan decided not to impede. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang said, ¡°Master Lin, are you part of any association right now?¡±


    After meeting a master like Master Lin, he wanted to pull him into the association. For such a great master not to be in the association was a shame. Moreover, they wanted to interact with Master Lin often in order to raise their own art skills. After all, there are no limits to learning. One should keep learning as long as one is alive.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°That will have to wait for now. If I want to join the association, I will contact you.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said, ¡°Master Lin, before the Chinese traditional art exhibition, will you be free toe to have a look?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Sure, just let me know.¡±


    Going to see therger scene, expanding his horizons.


    Everyone interacted for a while more, then Yue Qiu Ju Shi carefully and cautiously packaged the painting. He kept it close to his body as if he was taking care of a precious child. When Lin Fan saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. However, in his heart, he did feel quite good. For his own artwork to be so well-received, it was only natural for him to feel happy.


    Outside Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said ecstatically, ¡°Brother Tao, book the first-ss cabin.¡±


    Tao Shi Gangughed. ¡°I thought you liked the economy cabins.¡±


    ¡°This time is different. Even my life isn¡¯t as important as this painting. Of course, I have to be safe. I¡¯ll contact someone toe fetch us from the airportter on,¡± said Yue Qiu Ju Shi.


    Tao Shi Gangughed as he said, ¡°There isn¡¯t such a need, is there? No one else knows about this.¡±


    ¡°No, even if they don¡¯t know, I have to be safe. If I lose this, I won¡¯t be at peace for the rest of my life,¡± said Yue Qiu Ju Shi.


    This trip to Shanghai had really been worth it. It had been so worth it that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He had never thought that he would be able to witness the birth of such a wonderful masterpiece. Although Master Lin wasn¡¯t famous, Yue Qiu Ju Shi wasn¡¯t someone who cared about fame.


    Only those filthy upstarts with a bit of money cared about the fame of an artist. Someone who really understood art wouldn¡¯t care about fame. What they cared about was the true value of an artwork. This value wouldn¡¯t change even after hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Even in their association, there were guys that he looked at with disdain, mainly because they only knew how to hype themselves up and raise the value of their artworks. In the eyes of outsiders, they seemed impressive but to Yue Qiu Ju Shi, they were worthless. Even if they gave him their artworks for free, he wouldn¡¯t want them.


    ...


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. His heart ached a little because ten Encyclopedic Points had gone just like that. However, he knew that a price had to be paid for him to show off. Those ten Encyclopedic Points were the price he paid. Without a single Encyclopedic Point left, he felt quite miserable and could only slowly earn the points back.


    Before this temporary knowledge disappeared, Lin Fan bellowed, ¡°Leave the brush and ink.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was startled. He was scared stiff by that voice. Then, he saw his teacher stride over to the drawing table and spread open the writing paper. The brush in his hand pranced about freely like a dragon flying, like a phoenix dancing.


    Exceptional and iparable.


    A highly-skilled practitioner.


    ...


    ¡°The temporary calligraphy skill has finished.¡±


    Upon hearing this sound, Lin Fan¡¯s hand stopped. ¡°How many sheets have I written?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing counted, then said, ¡°Ten, teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded contentedly. Not bad. Ten pieces were not bad. With this calligraphy of his, if he imed to be second in the world, no one would im to be first. When Zhao Ming Qing saw this handwriting, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. But because he wasn¡¯t a professional, he wasn¡¯t too shocked. Still, he didn¡¯t say anything as he felt that it was very imposing.


    ¡°This is for you. ¡®Àϵ±Òæ׳¡¯. Old but vigorous. It¡¯s not bad. Remember to mount it and ce it in your study room when you go back,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at these four words, then at Lin Fan. ¡°Teacher, this...¡±


    ¡°What is it? Is there something wrong?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    In front of his teacher, even if there was something wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have said it. Then, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that these four words are exceptionally imposing. They don¡¯t seem normal at all.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. What a joke. If he was more well-known, these four words would¡¯ve been worth a thousand pounds of gold. Even calligraphy professionals wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge him after seeing these four words.


    Initially, when doing the painting for Yue Qiu Ju Shi, he hadn¡¯t thought much of it. After painting it, he realized that a piece of Chinese art without a few words written on it wouldn¡¯t be impressive enough.


    However, he didn¡¯t know calligraphy, so what could he do? He could only exchange his Encyclopedic Points for it. But fortunately, the Encyclopedia was quite reasonable. The temporary skill only required ten points. He had no choice but to do it. It was his own fault for not thinking things through beforehand.


    That painting was definitely an exceptional masterpiece but if it were in his hands, it would be worthless. However, by giving it to Yue Qiu Ju Shi, it not only made him worship Lin Fan but he also helped to advertise Lin Fan.


    Unknowingly, Lin Fan started fantasizing.


    In his fantasy, the bank came to collect his debts, $1 billion. He had no money and couldn¡¯t pay the debts. Then, the bank told him that he could just draw ten paintings for them. When he thought about this, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but startughing.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood at the side, looking at his teacher. He saw his teacher startughing for no reason and was a little frightened. ¡°Teacher...teacher...¡±


    Lin Fan came back to his senses, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. I should exin the parts of ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ that you don¡¯t understand. Listen carefully and think about it when you go back,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, teacher. I will engrave it into my memory.¡±

 Chapter 404 - It has to be taken slowly

    Chapter 404: It has to be taken slowly


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, who was busy working, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you doing? Where are these words from?¡±


    Lin Fan had already mounted up the calligraphy works and was about to hang them up in the shop to give it a little literary feel. Although he didn¡¯t understand this field very much, putting up a front couldn¡¯t be bad.


    ¡°How are these words? They¡¯re all written by me. Aren¡¯t they just grand and magnificent, like the world¡¯s best calligraphy?¡± Lin Fan praised himself delightedly. These were great works by himself and it felt good to ce them in the shop.


    ¡°They¡¯re alright, just slightly worse than mine.¡± Fraud Tian was a crude man. How could he have known how to appreciate these things?


    Lin Fan nced over at Fraud Tian and said, ¡°What do you know? Take a look at these two paintings. Not bad, right? They¡¯re drawn by two masters of Chinese traditional arts and they¡¯re probably worth several tens of thousands on the market.


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? I, Tian, have never even seen any famous paintings in my life. You¡¯re saying that this painting is worth several tens of thousands? I wouldn¡¯t want it even if you gave it to me.¡± Of course, Fraud Tian didn¡¯t believe it. How could this kid know any masters? Even if I tell a ghost, the ghost wouldn¡¯t believe me!


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s true. It was really drawn by masters.¡±


    He had witnessed the whole scene for himself. When Brother Lin had won over the two masters with his supreme art skills, Zhao Zhong Yang had beenpletely astonished. He couldn¡¯t quite figure out how Brother Lin was so brilliant. He was simply too brilliant.


    Fraud Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you all. I don¡¯t even trust a single punctuation mark in what you just said.¡±


    Lin Fan and Zhao Zhong Yang made eye contact for a moment, then burst intoughter. Fraud Tian could doubt them if he wanted to but if he really knew how much this was worth, he would definitely worship the paintings like his ancestry.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what had happened to the calligraphy that he had given to Zhao Ming Qing the previous day either. But meanwhile, Zhao Ming Qing was in his study room, studying the ¡®Various Types of Typhoid Illnesses¡¯. He frequently looked up once in a while at the calligraphy work that was mounted on his wall.


    ¡®Àϵ±Òæ׳¡¯. Old but vigorous.


    Why did it feel a little strange when he looked at it?


    But it was a gift from his teacher. Even if it was even stranger, he would still have to mount it in his study room. If he didn¡¯t do that and it was discovered by his teacher, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face his teacher. If his teacher got angry, he would really be tragic.


    <i>Ring ring</i>


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s phone rang.


    The voice on the other end of the call was rather polite and respectful. ¡°Elder Zhao, you haven¡¯t been to the academy in two days. Did something happen?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had beenpletely absorbed in the ¡®Various Types of Typhoid Illnesses¡¯. When he received this call, he suddenly awoke from his daze. It seemed that he had indeed not gone to the academy for two days straight. Including the current day, it had been three days.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯ll being in the afternoon,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing after thinking for a moment. The Chinese medical knowledge in ¡®Various Types of Typhoid Illnesses¡¯ was plentiful and he needed some time to digest it. He had gradually started to understand some parts, which he hadn¡¯t understood before, after his teacher¡¯s guidance but he still needed a deeper understanding to get a thorough grasp of it.


    After hanging up, Zhao Ming Qing saw that it was still early and continued to immerse himself in the writings.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s wife had long gotten used to his current lifestyle of being absorbed in his work. As long as he was happy, it was fine.


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan drove his car towards Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    At that moment, he saw that quite a number of people were gathered at the roadside far up in front. He could roughly make out a person lying down on the ground in the middle of the crowd.


    He thought for a moment, then looked at the weather.


    Since he had alreadye across this, he should stop to take a look.


    He stopped his car at the side.


    Lin Fan broke through the crowd and saw a middle-ageddy lying on the road. He saw that thedy had been overworked and because of the hot weather on top of that, she had fainted onto the ground.


    The surrounding passers-by were murmuring amongst themselves.


    ¡°What happened to this person?¡±


    ¡°Should we go take a look?¡±


    ¡°You go. I¡¯m not going. This is too dangerous. If something happens, we might get dragged into the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Please, move aside...¡± A girl who looked like a student went forward and kneeled down. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This female student was quite helpless in this situation but at least she was better than those passers-by who were watching from the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her,¡± Lin Fan went forward and said. Then, under the surprised gaze of the female student, he checked the condition of the middle-ageddy. But when he saw the middle-ageddy¡¯s face, he felt that she looked familiar as if he had seen her somewhere before. However, at that moment, he couldn¡¯t quite figure it out.


    ¡°Give me water,¡± said Lin Fan. The female student passed him a half-filled mineral water bottle. With Lin Fan¡¯s help, the middle-ageddy regained consciousness.


    When the middle-ageddy came to, she was still in a daze but as soon as she saw Lin Fan, she grabbed tightly onto his hand. ¡°Little Boss...¡±


    Lin Gan was slightly surprised. ¡°You know me?¡± Suddenly, after seeing the middle-ageddy¡¯s eyes, he figured it out. ¡°You¡¯re the mother of that anorexic girl.¡±


    Madam Wang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me, Little Boss. That¡¯s me.¡±


    It had been some time since that incident had happened. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know if he had seen this person on Cloud Street during this period. There were too many people that queued up for his scallion pancakes and it was only natural for him not to notice such a thing.


    Lin Fan noticed that there were quite a lot of people around, so he said, ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say itter. Get up first.¡±


    When the passersby saw that thedy was fine, they dispersed. The weather was too hot, no one was willing to idle under the Sun. Lin Fan faced the female student and said, ¡°You¡¯re very kind, youngdy. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The youngdy looked to be eighteen or neen. She had a sweet and beautiful appearance. When she saw that the Auntie was fine, she let out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m a freshman from Shanghai University, Fang Yue.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s fine. Thank you very much.¡±


    Fang Yue replied with a smile, ¡°Just doing what I should.¡±


    ...


    In the car.


    Lin Fan switched the air conditioner to the highest setting. He had already remembered about this mother of the anorexic girl. In the past, she would always go to his shop to queue for scallion pancakes but he hadn¡¯t seen her for a period of time. Today, he saw that Madam Wang was slightly more at ease than in the past but she seemed to have aged quite a bit.


    ¡°How is your daughter? Has her sickness gotten better?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    This matter had nothing to do with him. Although it is said that a doctor is like a parent to his or her patients, Lin Fan was not a doctor. However, after seeing the girl, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help it.


    As of then, his medical abilities were superb and he had gained aplete understanding of anorexia. This sickness has two extremities to it. One type is when the patient refuses to eat on his or her own ord, the other is when one feels a certain mental suppression or has taken a psychological blow. Thetter involves one taking some mental damage, causing one to detest food and be resistant to consuming food.


    Madam Wang shook her head. ¡°Her sickness is getting more and more severe. She¡¯s already so skinny that she doesn¡¯t even look human.¡±


    ¡°And how did you faint on the road?¡± asked Lin Fan. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to ask. He already knew. She was clearly malnourished and her body was fatigued, causing it to be in a weak state. With the hot weather on top of that, it had only been natural for her to feel dizzy. She had hypoglycemia.


    Wang Mu shook her head as if she didn¡¯t want to reply, then she looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Little Boss, could you take pity on me and give me one scallion pancake?¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected Madam Wang to talk to him with such a tone. She was basically begging him.


    Sigh!


    In the past, he hadn¡¯t had the ability but he did now. This sickness was because of the patient herself but her parents had been dragged into it. It really made him frustrated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first to take a look at your daughter and see just what stage this sickness has developed to,¡± said Lin Fan. He had never thought that after going around and doing so many things, that he would be involved with anorexia once again.


    However, this matter had to be taken slowly.

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405: Let¡¯s see what the specialist can do.


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital!


    ¡°Madam Wang,¡± the nurse, Liang Yuan, greeted as she saw her. She was very sympathetic towards Madam Wang¡¯s situation but there wasn¡¯t much she could do to help. This kind of sickness wasn¡¯t untreatable. If the patient herself had a strong will and wanted to recover from it, she could persevere through it. However, the thing was that Madam Wang¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t think much of the illness and wasn¡¯t even afraid of losing her life. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts of recovering from it by relying on her own strength. Then, Liang Yuan saw the man next to Madam Wang and was startled. ¡°Master Lin.¡±


    She was clearly excited. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes were very famous. Even anorexia sufferers could eat them. And Master Lin was very generous too. He had given the hospital a sample to study before. However, they couldn¡¯t get a single lead.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan nodded. ¡°How¡¯s Madam Wang¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Liang Yuan took a nce at Madam Wang, then shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very bad.¡±


    Indeed, they had exhausted all their options but still, the situation hadn¡¯t improved. They could only watch idly as Madam Wang¡¯s daughter gradually became skinnier. At times, they were angry too to see such a selfish daughter. She was really too selfish. But seeing how Madam Wang was, there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°Director Zhang, Master Lin from Cloud Street is here,¡± called out Liang Yuan. Director Zhang, who was checking on his patients instantly came forward with a smile. ¡°Why are you here, Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I ran into Madam Wang on the road, so I came to see how things were going,¡± said Lin Fan. To Lin Fan, anorexia was no longer an incurable disease. It was simple. He had an idea but he wanted to take a look at the situation first.


    Director Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°The situation is very bad. Wang Li Li is suffering from one of the worst cases of anorexia in our hospital. Her body is on the verge of a critical state. If we still don¡¯t find an effective way to treat her, she...¡± Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, everyone knew what he meant. She would be beyond hope.


    Madam Wang was already used to this. She had once had hope, which had turned into despair, then back to hope again. Gradually, she had be numb. No matter how the situation turned out to be, she would be able to take it. However, right now, she just wanted to give a final effort to help her daughter recover. In the patient¡¯s ward.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Li Li, who was lying asleep on the bed, weak but still breathing. His brows furrowed slightly. She really looked quite pitiful. But for a person to be pitiful, that person must have done something detestable.


    ¡°Director Zhang, judging by the current situation, how long more do you think she can be sustained?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Director Zhang thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Judging by the current situation, she has at most one more month. If she could start consuming food and get the appropriate nutrition, she could slowly recover. However, her condition is too severe. She can¡¯t even swallow any grains. She is only relying on the medicine to sustain herself. Her body has already deteriorated to a terrifying state.¡± At that moment, Liang Yuan spoke, ¡°Director, the people from the specialist group are here.¡±


    Lin Fan looked suspiciously at Director Zhang, wondering what was going on with this ¡®specialist group¡¯. Director Zhang exined, ¡°Wang Li Li¡¯s case, after being announced by reporters, has drawn much attention on the Inte. Wang Li Li¡¯s family background isn¡¯t wealthy so a round of donations was started on the Inte. This specialist group is from the Anorexia Research Centre, they¡¯re very knowledgeable about anorexia, so we invited them over to have a look and see if they can alleviate the problem. I¡¯m going to receive them. I¡¯ll be back in a moment, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    At that moment, only Lin Fan and Madam Wang remained in the ward. Madam Wang was wiping tears from her eyes. She had cried a lot over this matter. Seeing her daughter on the sick bed, her heart ached very much.


    Lin Fan went forward and ced his hand on Wang Li Li¡¯s wrist to check her condition.


    ¡°Little Boss, you...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, gesturing for her to be quiet. For this kind of illness, there weren¡¯t many cases that were so severe in the whole country. Some cases of early-stage anorexia recover without any problems after making a few adjustments. For anorexia to develop to such a stage, Wang Li Li must have been looking for trouble herself to a certain degree.


    Some people who face pressure at work actively make adjustments to their lifestyle upon discovering that they have anorexia and spontaneously cooperate with the doctors¡¯ treatments. These people recover after a short time.


    But cases like Wang Li Li¡¯s, where the patient can¡¯t even get off the bed, are extremely rare.


    Lin Fan took out his phone and gave Zhao Ming Qing a call. ¡°Ming Qing, I¡¯m at XX hospital,e over here.¡± He called Zhao Ming Qing to get him toe and have a look. It wasn¡¯t that Wang Li Li couldn¡¯t be treated using Western Medicine but in her current state, the medicine wouldn¡¯t be effective. If Chinese Medicine was used, it would be a gentler approach.


    Of course, this was also the first time he let Zhao Ming Qing have a go. It was the start of a new lesson for Zhao Ming Qing.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been about to go to the academy but now that he had received his teacher¡¯s call, he changed his mind. Of course, he would have to go to his teacher¡¯s location instead.


    Moreover, when he had heard the word ¡®hospital¡¯, his heart trembled. Could it be that his teacher wanted to personally teach him a lesson? Just thinking about it made him excited.


    ...


    In Madam Wang¡¯s eyes, Master Lin wasn¡¯t a doctor. She had no idea what Master Lin was doing. At that moment, she had ced all her hopes in the specialist group.


    Lin Fan stood at the side as he awaited Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s arrival. He had to discuss this matter with Zhao Ming Qing. If he treated her by himself, something might go wrong and the impact would be great. However, if they had the right medicine, it was possible. Anorexia wasn¡¯t an incurable disease. With his personal treatment, he could produce a special medicine to treat her. Although it wouldn¡¯t cure her immediately, it would definitely be able to treat her back to health eventually.


    At that moment, a group of people came from outside.


    Lin Fan took a look at them. Next to Director Zhang was a middle-aged man, who appeared to be forty or fifty-something. A group of people was following behind them. It seemed that they were the staff of the specialist group.


    ¡°Specialist Chang, this is Wang Li Li¡¯s mother,¡± introduced Director Zhang. Then, he looked at Madam Wang and said, ¡°This is the leader of Haicheng Anorexia Research Centre¡¯s specialist group, Specialist Chang.¡±


    When Madam Wang saw them, she immediately begged, ¡°Specialist Chang, you have to treat my daughter back to health.¡±


    Specialist Chang nodded at Madam Wang, then turned his gaze towards the sick bed. His brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Who is this young man?¡±


    Director Zhang introduced, ¡°This is Master Lin. His scallion pancakes can make anorexia sufferers eat but they can¡¯t cure anorexia.¡±


    Specialist Chang startedughing. ¡°Is that so? What an ability.¡±


    Within this smile, there was a sort of disdain. He then looked at Wang Li Li, who was lying on the bed, and said, ¡°Just how much pressure could young people these days possibly face to get affected with such a severe sickness? In my opinion, most of them look for trouble themselves. They not only harm themselves but also cause harm to their family members.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°That makes sense but you said it too bluntly.¡± Lin Fan agreed with what this specialist had said but this Specialist Chang didn¡¯t think much of Lin Fan. He said, ¡°Unrted personnel, please leave. My team and I need to carry out a data test on the patient. Bring a bowl of porridge over to see if the patient reacts.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t say any specific name, he was clearly referring to Lin Fan when he said ¡®unrted personnel¡¯. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t argue. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°The patient¡¯s body is already extremely weak and her stomach is very vulnerable. If she were to eat porridge now, a chain reaction would ur, causing her stomach to contract. This would result in a drastic oue.¡±


    This was Lin Fan¡¯s opinion.


    Specialist Chang frowned and said, ¡°Director Zhang, please clear the area. My team and I need to conduct the tests. Director Zhang nodded. He had no authority before the specialist. Then, he said, ¡°Madam Wang, Master Lin, let¡¯s leave the specialists to do their jobs.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind. Specialist, eh? Let¡¯s see what the specialist can do, then.

 Chapter 406 - A problem arises

    Chapter 406: A problem arises


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Whenever something happens, reporters are always the first to reach the ce.


    Wang Li Li¡¯s case already had a Baike page on the Inte and a number of media agencies had reported about her butter on, there had been no interesting news for them to report throughout the treatment. They just gave updates on her situation every once in a while to let theizens know how she was doing.


    Now that the specialist group was here, there were reporters drawn to the hospital as well. When the specialist group had reached the hospital, reporters were already there.


    The hospital hadn¡¯t expected the reporters to arrive so quickly.


    Outside the sick ward, reporters surrounded Director Zhang.


    ¡°Director Zhang, now that the specialist group is here, do they have a n to suppress the illness?¡±


    ¡°ording to our knowledge, the specialist group of the Anorexia Research Centre is one of our country¡¯s main driving forces of anorexia research. Are they confident ofpleting the treatment?¡±


    ¡°Director Zhang, could you answer our questions please?¡±


    The reporters kept asking questions, one after another. They were very concerned about this matter.


    In front of all these reporters, Director Zhang was helpless. There were times when reporters were annoying but there were also times when these reporters had to be thanked.


    For example, in Wang Li Li¡¯s case, if it wasn¡¯t for their reporting, it wouldn¡¯t have drawn all this attention and there wouldn¡¯t have been any donations.


    However, there were times when reporters came over inrge crowds, affecting the treatment of the patients. This was like a double-edged sword. The reporters had the power to save people and also to kill people.


    Director Zhang said, ¡°Everyone, please quieten down. The people from the specialist group are now checking on the patient¡¯s condition. If there¡¯s anything you want to know, you may wait for the specialist group toe out, then, you can ask them.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say too much or guarantee that she would be treated back to health. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything at all. Who knew how his words would be reported by the reporters? If things get out of hand, the consequences would be severe.


    At that moment.


    Specialist Chang opened the door and said, ¡°The porridge that I asked for, why is it not here yet?¡±


    But when he saw the reporters outside, Specialist Chang¡¯s expression changed. He let out a grin. It was as if he wanted to show a fatherly behavior towards the patient in front of the reporters.


    ¡°This is Specialist Chang from the specialist group,¡± Director Zhang introduced.


    The reporters all went forward, ¡°Specialist Chang, how is the patient¡¯s condition? You¡¯re a specialist from the Haicheng Anorexia Research Centre. Do you have any methods to tackle this illness?¡±


    ¡°Wang Li Li is considered a severe sufferer of anorexia. The hospital has said that if the treatment isn¡¯t effective, she may only have a month left to live.¡±


    ¡°Specialist Chang, please say a few words.¡±


    Specialist Chang faced the reporters with a smile. ¡°My dear reporters, I cannot answer these questions at the moment but you don¡¯t have to worry. Wang Li Li¡¯s condition isn¡¯t the worst that we have seen. The staff of the specialist group is very experienced. We will definitely have methods to treat this illness. Although we may not be able to cure the illness, suppressing its further development isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    Lin Fan just stood at the side, watching Specialist Chang put on a show. He acknowledged what Specialist Chang said. These people were specialists after all. Even if they may not be able to cure Wang Li Li, suppressing the illness shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Moreover, Wang Li Li¡¯s case had drawn the attention of the Inte. If these specialists could suppress the illness or even sessfully cure it, it would be great for them.


    Hence, they had to produce results no matter what.


    A reporter said, ¡°Hello, Specialist Chang. May I know what are the results of your tests?¡±


    Specialist Chang replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear reporter. I cannotment on that. However, we¡¯ve already deduced that everything is still normal. Right now, we need to feed the patient with some porridge to see her reaction towards light foods.¡±


    The reporters didn¡¯t understand what he meant but they felt that they would be able to gain some useful news from this.


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked over. ¡°Specialist Chang, in her current state, the patient really can¡¯t consume food like porridge. Her stomach won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Specialist Chang took a nce at Lin Fan, then ignored himpletely. After that, he said a few words to the reporters and returned to the sick ward. Soon after, a nurse went in carrying a bowl of porridge.


    The reporters stood outside the door and some reporters recognized Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, you said that the patient cannot consume porridge. Why is that?¡± asked a reporter.


    ¡°The scallion pancake maker, Master Lin. I never thought that you would appear at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please say a few words.¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t ready to steal the spotlight, so he just said a few words casually, ¡°The patient¡¯s current state is clearly very severe. There hasn¡¯t been any food that has entered her stomach in a long time, hence it is exceptionally weak and vulnerable. Moreover, Wang Li Li is suffering from severe anorexia and she is very resistant towards food. Because of this psychological state, it will affect her nervous system. For example, when someone touches a hot object, he would instantly retract his hand. That is Wang Li Li¡¯s current state. If she consumes the porridge, her stomach would contract and at worst, there would be nasty repercussions. But overall, we have to see how the specialists treat her.¡±


    The reporters nodded. Although what Master Lin said seemed to make sense, their attention was focused on the specialist group.


    Then, all of them just waited outside the door.


    Zhao Ming Qing arrived soon after. He came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Teacher, what is it?¡±


    Lin Fan said softly, ¡°There¡¯s an anorexia sufferer inside. Later on, I¡¯ll tell you something but it¡¯s not urgent at the moment. You¡¯ve brought the tools that I told you to, right?¡±


    ¡°I brought them.¡± Zhao Ming Qing was holding a rectangr wooden box in his hand.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Although Zhao Ming Qing was the director of Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy and had a high status, the reporters didn¡¯t recognize him. Even Director Zhang didn¡¯t recognize him. They might¡¯ve heard of his name, but they had never seen him before.


    Suddenly.


    A shriek was heard from inside the sick ward.


    When the crowd outside heard this, they panicked. Wang Li Li¡¯s mother, in particr, panicked even more. ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Then, she pushed open the door and rushed in, with Director Zhang following close behind. Of course, the reporters all flocked in as well.


    Could something have gone wrong?


    In the ward, the staff of the specialist group seemed to be at a loss. On the sick bed, Wang Li Li was curled up and hugging her stomach as she rolled back and forth, screaming unceasingly.


    Specialist Chang was dumbfounded. How was this possible? He knew that severe anorexia sufferers couldn¡¯t swallow food but porridge is the softest and gentlest of foods. It should have the ability to not harm the stomach. However, after just one mouth of it, this happened.


    Madam Wang was very anxious. ¡°Specialist Chang, what¡¯s happening to my daughter?¡±


    ¡°This..this...¡± Specialist Chang appeared to be at a loss for words. This situation waspletely beyond his expectations.


    Director Zhang rushed forward and took a look. He was a Western doctor, not a Chinese doctor. He simply couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was. Then, he hastily shouted, ¡°Quick! Send the patient for a check. Find out what exactly is going on.¡±


    Lin Fan said to Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°Go. ce needles at the Nei Guan, Zhong Wan, and Zu San Li acupuncture points. ce them one inch deep and gently turn them clockwise three times.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, then went forward. However, he was immediately stopped by Specialist Chang. ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Zhao Ming Qing, Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. I¡¯m going to perform acupuncture on the patient to relieve her pain.¡±


    Specialist Chang was already at a loss. He didn¡¯t think too much and said, ¡°Chinese Medical Academy? Even our Western Medicine is useless, what do you think you could do? Hurry up and move aside. We need to send her for checks to see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    At that moment, Director Zhang went forward and asked curiously, ¡°Director Zhao Ming Qing of the Chinese Medical Academy?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Mmm. What is it? Is there another Zhao Ming Qing?¡±


    Director Zhang had heard of Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s name. In the medical world, he had a high status. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elder Zhao, please take a look.¡± Then, he looked over at Specialist Chang. ¡°Specialist Chang, this is a Chinese medical master from Shanghai. His medical skills are exceptional. I think you better move aside for him.¡±


    If he had to choose who to trust between the two, of course, he would choose Master Zhao Ming Qing.


    At that moment, Wang Li Li¡¯s face turned greenish-pale. She was perspiring non-stop. There was even a chance of her dying from the pain.


    As the reporters filmed the current situation, they felt something grip their hearts. Now that such a problem had arisen, who knew how the situation would turn out?

 Chapter 407 - Tackling the issue

    Chapter 407: Tackling the issue


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Specialist Chang¡¯s brows furrowed. He was a little displeased but this situation had been caused by them and they weren¡¯t able to resolve it at the moment, so he could only let this Chinese doctor resolve it. However, he didn¡¯t have faith in the Chinese doctor.


    Wang Li Li¡¯s mother was very anxious at that moment. ¡°Director Zhang, will she be okay?¡±


    Director Zhang nodded. ¡°This is Director Zhao Ming Qing from Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. His medical abilities are superb. He¡¯s at the pinnacle of the Chinese Medicine world and he¡¯s well-known in the nation¡¯s Chinese medical scene.¡±


    When the reporters heard this, they etched it into their memories. Some of the reporters even started thinking of headlines to write.


    ¡®The best of Chinese and Western medicine go head to head.¡¯


    ETC!


    Madam Wang looked at Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°Master Zhao, I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°I need four men. Come here and hold her limbs down. Don¡¯t let her move.


    Very soon, four muscr men appeared and held down Wang Li Li¡¯s limbs, pressing them down onto the bed so that she wouldn¡¯t move. With Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s medical ability, there was no need to remove her clothing. He had a firm understanding of the location of each acupuncture point.


    He pressed onto Wang Li Li¡¯s abdomen through her clothing with one hand, then, he picked up a silver needle and aimed it at the acupuncture point. ording to his teacher¡¯s instruction, he ced the needle into her body with great uracy.


    Specialist Chang didn¡¯t quite believe in the effectiveness of acupuncture. In his eyes, things like acupuncture points in Chinese medicine were simply unproven by science. Although there were now numerous theses that verified the existence of acupuncture points, there was no concrete evidence. Hence, he scoffed at such methods of treatment.


    When Zhao Ming Qing pierced the needle into her skin, everyone held their breaths in as if waiting for a miracle to happen.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s expression was stern. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He knew the locations of these three acupuncture points but he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between them. However, he trusted his teacher and he knew his teacher was trying to teach him something.


    The second needle went in. Wang Li Li evidently calmed down. She was no longer in so much pain. This made everyone cry out in shock.


    ¡°Hey, it looks like it really was effective.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just now, Wang Li Li was squirming in pain but now it seems like she¡¯s no longer hurting.¡±


    ¡°How mystical. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Chinese medicine¡¯s acupuncture. I didn¡¯t use to believe in it.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing began to put in the third needle. Wang Li Li, who had still been struggling a little, suddenly stoppedpletely. Her expression was calm once again as if the pain had disappeared.


    After observing her for a moment, Zhao Ming Qing kept the unused needles.


    ¡°Director Zhao, why did those three seemingly normal needles make the patient¡¯s pain go away? What kind of secret is hidden behind all this?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had already received instructions from Lin fan. He said, ¡°The patient consumed porridge just now. Porridge is a great food that provides nutrients for people in weak states. However, this patient is suffering from severe anorexia and her stomach region has already atrophied long ago. With the stimtion of the porridge, the stomach bes like a balloon, leaking gas and contracting profusely. If this isn¡¯t alleviated in time, it might even cost her life.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± The reporters nodded. Suddenly, a reporter recalled something. ¡°Master Lin talked about this issue just now too but Specialist Chang didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master Lin said that consuming porridge would be a problem. I never thought that it would really be true. Could it be that Master Lin knows Chinese medicine too?¡±


    At that moment, Director Zhang looked at Master Lin, wondering how Master Lin had known this.


    Specialist Chang¡¯s expression was getting a little ugly. Especially after causing a problem in front of so many reporters and then having it resolved by a Chinese doctor, it made him very displeased.


    At that moment, he exined himself, ¡°Everyone, this kind of situation happens once in a while. We, the specialist group, wanted to see just how resistant the patient is towards food. We didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen. We have also obtained some urate data and we¡¯ve developed the early stages of our n to treat her. Although the stomach contraction was resolved by this Director Zhao, we would¡¯ve been able to tackle it quickly as well by checking her, finding the cause and administering the relevant medicine. Hence, it¡¯s not that our Western medicine cannot solve the problem. Don¡¯t you agree, Director Zhang?¡±


    The reporters aimed their cameras at Director Zhang. Director Zhang had been put in a tough spot. He was basically being forced to agree. If he didn¡¯t, he would be degrading Western medicine. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know how the reporters would report what he said. He smiled and said, ¡°What Specialist Chang said is true. Chinese and Western medicine should be used together. They each have their pros and cons. Therefore, there is nothing topare. The patient¡¯s condition has been stabilized. Next up, the specialist group will be discussing the next step in the treatment. I believe it will have a positive oue.¡±


    Lin Fan stood amongst the crowd and didn¡¯t say anything. He wasn¡¯t here this time to scold anyone. He was really just here to look at the situation. It was only after seeing the situation that he could understand it.


    Also, he understood that sufferers of severe anorexia had rather weak stomachs. Hence, when prescribing medicine, this had to be taken into ount.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher¡¯s eyes and then he nodded. Lin Fan was telling him to leave this ce for the moment. He had something to tell him.


    As of now, the patient¡¯s condition had stabilized and there wouldn¡¯t be any more news for the reporters to report. What happened before, to them, were already very big news topics.


    Outside the hospital.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood respectfully by Lin Fan¡¯s side. Lin Fan asked casually, ¡°Do you know what categories anorexia is divided into?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Teacher, ording to my knowledge, there are three types of anorexia. The first is stagnation. Due to not consuming food for a long period of time, one loses his or her appetite.¡±


    ¡°The second type is asthenia of the spleen. Due to the spleen being in a bad state, the asthenia urs, causing symptoms of chest pain and vomiting.¡±


    ¡°The third type is a deficiency of Yin in the spleen and stomach. Due to consumingrge amounts of spicy and hot foods, the Yin is affected, causing dry mouth and throat and immense thirst. It will also cause one to slim down and be jittery.¡±


    ¡°This has been a terrifying disease in recent years. It has many causes, such as extreme dieting as well as psychological pressure and stress. It is a kind of psychological illness. Back in our time, it was an inconceivable illness.¡± Zhao Ming Qing sighed.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Of course. In the past, we didn¡¯t even have enough to eat, how could we even think about dieting? But ording to studies, severe cases of anorexia are mostly caused by extreme dieting. As for those cases caused by stress, they mostly recover after receiving early treatment.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Teacher, do we need to research about anorexia?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Do you have any effective methods to treat anorexia?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. ¡°No, I can only prescribe medicine to support the patient and slowly nurse the patient. As for that patient that we saw just now, I¡¯ve never seen someone in her condition. It is already much too severe.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been my disciple for a while now. This time, with anorexia as the topic, we¡¯ll begin our research to tackle it.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was startled. He was stunned for a moment, then he asked, ¡°Teacher, are you going to do research to tackle anorexia?¡±


    When he said this, he was in disbelief.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing and said, ¡°What? Could it be that you think it¡¯s not possible?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°No, I believe Teacher will definitely have a solution.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to your academy. We¡¯ll borrow your research room to conduct our research. During this time, I¡¯ll need you to apany me and put in some hard work,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. He had an idea of the medications that should be used to treat anorexia but this wasn¡¯t the time to show off. Moreover, since Zhao Ming Qing had already be his disciple, he decided to give it a try using Chinese medicine.


    If he solved this problem immediately just like that, it would be meaningless and it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to Zhao Ming Qing too.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408: Chinese medical doctors want to be involved too


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    There was a new piece of news on the inte but it didn¡¯t attract a lot of attention. However, there were people who were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, Chinese medicine is getting too awesome.¡±


    ¡°Awesome my foot. It¡¯s just capable of stopping pain and you guys think it¡¯s awesome as if it could cure all diseases.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medicine is one of our national treasures. Can you please be more confident?¡±


    ¡°Not confident at all. I¡¯m pessimistic. Look at hospitals now, they don¡¯t even have Chinese medicine. It¡¯s so stupid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about this old man before. He¡¯s the director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. His medical skills are amazing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, ^ stop bragging. Chinese medicine is just a scam. You¡¯re lucky if you haven¡¯t died from visiting those Chinese medical clinics at the roadside.¡±


    ¡°I believe in Chinese medicine. Did you guys see the video? Even the so-called specialist group was helpless. The old man just used three needles to stop the pain. Isn¡¯t that crazy?¡±


    Themotion online was extremely brutal. There were a few people who imed to be Chinese medical professionals. They imed to be able to cure hundreds of illnesses with just one treatment. However, all it did was tarnish the reputation of Chinese medicine.


    Lin Fan was standing at the entrance of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. The academic institution had a hundred years of history. It had been through many difficult trials and challenges and it was one of the most reputable universities in the nation. However, it only had one-third of the number of students in other big universities. Furthermore, less than 30% of the students pursued Chinese medicine as a career after graduating. Some of them changed careers while others even switched to western medicine. This had a great impact on Chinese medicine and in another ten years, perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be any more people willing to learn it.


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Zhao Ming Qing had been waiting. He couldn¡¯t sleep the previous day as he had been extremely excited. He wanted to follow his mentor to conduct medical research. It was his dream.


    After having a disciple, Lin Fan felt that his life had been a little rushed. He felt extremely pressured to produce a true master by training his disciple.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Are you prepared?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve prepared everything. The researchb has been thoroughly cleaned. I¡¯ve also prepared the necessary medicine. Will we really be able to defeat anorexia?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing felt that it was a dream and he felt like he was walking on clouds. He was hesitant when his friend visited. He wanted to read ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ wholeheartedly and he felt that he required a lot of time to study it. Therefore, he felt that he wouldn¡¯t have time to do any other things.


    As they were walking on the school¡¯s pathway, Lin Fan looked forward. ¡°Hey, Ming Qing, why are there so few females in your school?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked around. ¡°Really? Teacher, I¡¯ve never really noticed. Maybe females don¡¯t like Chinese medicine.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. He kind of understood why the school had so few students. If the school didn¡¯t even have any girls, why would people be willing to go to school?


    The students that passed by were puzzled when they saw Director Zhao walking with a youngster. They wondered who this youngster was. However, they didn¡¯t really care about it. Ever since they had enrolled in this school, they regretted their decision. It was because they were looked down upon by people whenever they introduced themselves as Chinese medicine students.


    They had had a dream when they chose to study Chinese medicine. However, they had realized that things were different after enrolling in the university.


    In the researchb.


    It was Lin Fan¡¯s first time entering a well-equipped facility. Lin Fan gasped when he looked around and saw some of the medicine already prepared at the side counters. He was extremely motivated by what he was looking at.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little emotional too. He wanted to learn about everything like a good student. He took out a notebook and a pen and was prepared for the lesson.


    ¡°Teacher, where do we start from?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with pharmacology. You have to first know how anorexia is developed. There are a lot of effects that Chinese medicine can bring about. However, they do not differ greatly from the main effects. Everybination will bring about a slightly different effect...¡±


    Lin Fan was already used to being a mentor and he started to teach Zhao Ming Qing about Chinese medicine. Zhao Ming Qing was a Chinese doctor himself and he was pretty capable. He knew a lot about Chinese medicine, probably more than anyone else. Naturally, Lin Fan didn¡¯t start with the easy topics. He immediately exined some of the moreplex knowledge.


    The two of them started to discuss fruitfully in theb. To Zhao Ming Qing, it was as if he had been brought to another world of Chinese medicine. He hadn¡¯t expected to not know so much about Chinese medicine. It was something he had never experienced before.


    The time passed extremely quickly. It seemed to pass even faster for Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan was exining seriously and didn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    At a certain hospital.


    The team of specialists, including Specialist Chang, was discussing an approach to cure the patient. The situation was beyond their expectations. The anorexic patient¡¯s condition was too serious and they couldn¡¯t think of something that was effective enough.


    ¡°Please think carefully about it. The reporters are looking and if we can¡¯te up with something good, it¡¯s going to be a joke,¡± Specialist Chang said.


    The team members nodded. They were under immense pressure.


    ¡°Wang Li Li¡¯s condition is too serious. It¡¯s impossible to use the typical treatment methods.¡±


    Specialist Chang nodded. ¡°This was totally unexpected. Since the typical methods don¡¯t work, we have to use something extraordinary. Let¡¯s work overtime tonight. We have toe up with something special for Wang Li Li.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Fan was in the midst of teaching Zhao Ming Qing and he didn¡¯t immediately exin the different prescriptions. He taught him slowly and talked about the varying strengths of different Chinese medicine. He told him about the essential Chinese medicine that was needed for different diseases. If he could master that and give brilliantbinations of Chinese medicine, then he would be able to cure any disease.


    They continued till nightfall.


    Then, a notification came from the Encyclopedia: ¡°Encyclopedic Points +1.¡±


    Although he hadn¡¯t taught Zhao Ming Qing everything yet, he already taught him some things. He naturally got an increment in Encyclopedic Points after Zhao Ming Qing understood the different concepts.


    The next day!


    Another piece of news appeared on the Inte.


    When the team of specialists saw it, they were shocked.


    ¡°Leader, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s Weibo post says that he is busy researching the cure for anorexia.¡±


    Specialist Chang was stunned when he heard that. He was in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? Chinese medical research?¡±


    The team members anxiously handed the phone over to him. ¡°Look, this Weibo post was pushed to one of the top trending ones. It¡¯s attracted a lot of attention.¡±


    Specialist Chang looked at it andughed after reading it. ¡°Haha, is this Chinese doctor crazy? He wants to be involved in this? Does he even know theplications of anorexia? What is he going to use to treat it? It¡¯s a useless discussion.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had been asked by Lin Fan to publish that piece of news.


    Initially, he hadn¡¯t been prepared to post something like that but he realized how pathetic his academy was. Although it was a reputable university, that was probably because Chinese medicine was one of the nation¡¯s treasures and the government couldn¡¯t have let it copse. Hence, that was probably why people called it a ¡®reputable university¡¯.


    Since it was probably like that, Lin Fan wanted to promote the university.


    If it was hyped up, it would definitely bring countless benefits to him.

 Chapter 409 - The Internet has gone mad

    Chapter 409: The Inte has gone mad


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Early morning!


    Zhao Ming Qing was being spammed with phone calls.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, what are you doing? You mentioned that you¡¯re going to conquer anorexia. Is that true? Or did you get hacked?¡± a good friend of his asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing was full of confidence. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. My mentor and I have been researching it intensively. There are some results and I believe the perfect medicine will being out soon.¡±


    ¡°Mentor? Is that the young chap? Elder Zhao, that¡¯s...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qingughed confidently. ¡°it¡¯s okay, I know you don¡¯t believe my mentor is amazing. However, I¡¯ll let you guys know of his superior medical skills through this. You have to keep this a secret for me and not publicize it. My mentor hasn¡¯t told me that I can mention his name yet.¡±


    They hung up after a while. Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s friend sighed after hanging up. He felt that Elder Zhao had gone mad. He didn¡¯t know how this was going to turn out and if someone were to make a big fuss out of it, it would definitely affect Chinese medicine.


    They both were experienced elderly men and they knew that there were baddies online who were anti-government. These people were corrupted and they wanted to destroy things like the national treasures and defame government officials. Those that didn¡¯t know the truth wouldn¡¯t be greatly impacted but things could go really wrong in certain circumstances. This matter had the potential to blow up.


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    The phone came again.


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. But when he saw it was Elder Mu, he smiled. ¡°Elder Mu, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhao, you¡¯re curing anorexia with Master Lin?¡± Elder Mu was shocked.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°Yeah, what is it? Are you not confident in us?¡±


    There was silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident. I have absolutely no confidence. You guys are rushing things. Although anorexia isn¡¯t a terminal illness, my understanding of it is that it is an even moreplicated disease. You guys should¡¯ve said it after the prescription is out. You¡¯re attracting unnecessary attention and if this fails, it would be devastating,¡± Elder Mu said.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I believe in my mentor and he has made me understand something after guiding me. Let me tell you the truth. He has alreadye up with the prescription. However, he¡¯s just teaching me about it now to let me understand it. Do you think my teacher would let me do this if he wasn¡¯t confident?¡±


    Mu Xian shook his head. ¡°Elder Zhao, I realized that you¡¯ve really gone mad. You¡¯ve just had this mentor for a few days and you trust him so much? You gotta have your own way of thinking.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll hang up here. You guys don¡¯t understand.¡±


    He hung up the call.


    Mu Xian looked at his phone and shook his head helplessly. How could he not understand about Chinese medicine?


    A few callster, Zhao Ming Qing was still really happy. Although his friends were all worried about him, he wasn¡¯t worried at all because he trusted his mentor.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Chinese medicine being so awesome. It¡¯s really trying to prove something here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, trust me, this will be gone in a few days and the stupid old Chinese doctor will be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Coming up with a cure for anorexia is the stupidest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Chinese medicine has already fallen in favor. Just let it die. Why did this clowne up and say something like that? Furthermore, he¡¯s the director of a Chinese medical university.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the Chinese medical academy is also an empty institute with no substance.¡±


    ¡°Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy has been around since 1900. It had a lot of great masters in the past but it only started to ept students again after the war in 1975. The student cohort remains steady at about 1300 people. About 20% of them withdraw halfway and only 10% of them stick to bing a Chinese medical doctor after graduation. The others turn to Western medicine and other professions. There are only a handful of famous Chinese medical doctors. The school became a reputable university after the government supported it. If not for the government, it would be just a small and lousy university.¡±


    ¡°The person above is right, his statistics are all correct.¡±


    ¡°I went to read the discussions on other Chinese medical doctors¡¯ Weibo. They don¡¯t think highly of this matter at all.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just waiting for a joke to happen.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian and the others didn¡¯t know what was happening between Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to tell them anything about it. However, when they saw what was happening online, they justughed. Even a fool could tell that people didn¡¯t think highly of Chinese medicine at all.


    Zhao Ming Qing was indeed a pro at Chinese medicine but he couldn¡¯t help to make Chinese medicine a great sess.


    Then, Lin Fan posted on Weibo.


    ¡°I believe Chinese medicine will have a prescription to cure anorexia. I¡¯ll just say this. If the prescription doesn¡¯t work, I will eat sh*t on a live broadcast. If the prescription works, all of you have to post good things about Chinese medicine in all your online groups. Does anyone want to bet on this?¡±


    Lin Fan had a few million fans on Weibo and it immediately caught their attention.


    ¡°666... Master Lin is going to eat sh*t on a broadcast? I¡¯m in.¡±


    ¡°+1.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, take it slow. You¡¯re definitely going to lose this. It¡¯s not toote to withdraw from it.¡±


    ¡°Too awesome, I¡¯ll bet too.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m so impressed. However, sometimes, you still have to look at the situation before acting. Everyone can see that this is an impossible feat.¡±


    Fraud Tian scrolled through his phone and gasped, ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re ying it too big this time.¡±


    Wu You Lan was stunned. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t do that. You¡¯ll definitely lose.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Fan raised his head and looked extremely calm. ¡°I¡¯ll lose? Let me tell you that it¡¯s impossible for me to lose.¡±


    It was just anorexia. How difficult could it have been? If not for training Zhao Ming Qing, he would have brought out the prescription already. However, Zhao Ming Qing was making decent progress and he was gradually able to grasp the medicinebinations. He still needed some time to make the prescription work.


    ¡°Alright, take care of the shop. I¡¯ll go out for a while,¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and said.


    Fraud Tian and the rest didn¡¯t know what he was up to but he had been acting suspiciously. They didn¡¯t know where else he could go besides the children¡¯s welfare institute.


    The web forum of the Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy was also buzzing.


    The students were discussing it intensely.


    ¡°The director is crazy on Weibo. This is a shocking Weibo post about curing anorexia. Do you guys think he can do it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Although Director Zhao has brilliant medical skills, it still can¡¯t beat Western medicine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret after entering a Chinese medical university. I¡¯m extremely regretful. I get embarrassed to answer my family and friends back at home when they ask me what I¡¯m currently studying.¡±


    ¡°I agree. I thought I could get myself a girlfriend in university but there are only guys and that old fe here. It¡¯s hopeless.¡±


    ¡°Wait till our school bes a joke. I will definitely withdraw and study again to enroll in another university.¡±


    ¡°Pathetic, how pathetic. Director Zhao is so old already, why did he cause such a stir on the Inte? He¡¯s going to get himself scolded by everyone.¡±


    ¡°However, Director Zhao has been secretly researching about something in theb with a young chap. Do you guys think he¡¯s researching about this?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re probably gays.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s old and probably has a lot of vitality.¡±


    ¡°^ can you please be more respectful towards our director?¡±


    ¡°Haha, anorexia isn¡¯t a normal disease. If it can be cured by just two people, the sun would rise from the west.¡±

 Chapter 410 - The public opinion is out

    Chapter 410: The public opinion is out


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s sons and daughter also called back to ask their mom about this matter. They didn¡¯t dare to call their dad because of what had happened earlier.


    When they found out that their dad had gone mad, they were stunned. Something bad was going to happen.


    Their father was a conservative person but he actually did something like this after having a mentor.


    Sigh!


    They wanted to call their dad and tell him to stop it as it would get him scolded. However, when they thought of their dad¡¯s temper, they thought twice about it. They were extremely anxious after seeing their dad sinking deeper into this mess.


    They felt that their dad was definitely going to get scolded online.


    At the hospital¡¯s researchb.


    The team of professionals was extremely busy and they couldn¡¯t even do anything in such a short time. They could only use the most basic methods to continue their treatment.


    Director Zhang was the main doctor for Wang Li Li and he was waiting for the team¡¯s solution to the problem but there was no progress. They only thought of basic treatment methods and it probably wouldn¡¯t be effective at all.


    ¡°Specialist Chang, is there any solution?¡± Director Zhang asked. He was being pestered by Wang Li Li¡¯s mother and that was all he could do. He had to ask the team of professionals about it. He had seen the news online that the Chinese medical doctor, Zhao Ming Qing, was trying to cure anorexia too.


    He didn¡¯t believe the piece of news at all. He thought it was just an act and that it wasn¡¯t possible for Chinese medicine to cure anorexia.


    ¡°Wait, wait. We¡¯re still researching about it,¡± Specialist Chang said.


    He was a little anxious too. Recently, the reporters had been watching this matter closely. Especially after the director of the Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Medical Academy had spoken about it, it was as if the reporters had gotten a big piece of news. They had been camping outside the entrance of the hospital and as long as there was something new, they would rush to interview them.


    The reporters¡¯ main target was Wang Li Li¡¯s mother. The reporters wanted to get something useful out of her, such as whether the team hade up with something effective or whether the patient, Wang Li Li¡¯s condition was improving or not.


    If not for Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s abrupt post, this matter wouldn¡¯t have blown up. However, the reporters now saw it as a battle between Chinese and Western medicine.


    Director Zhang didn¡¯t know what to say at all. The team of professionals didn¡¯t have anything at all. They couldn¡¯t do anything about the treatment. Only the professional team could do something about it.


    ¡°Specialist Chang, the reporters are waiting outside. If it¡¯s possible, please go out and speak to them. If not, they would stay here and it would affect the operations of the hospital,¡± Director Zhang said.


    Specialist Chang nodded and went there.


    He hadn¡¯t expected this matter to blow up so much and the reporters were watching it so closely.


    The reporters charged towards Specialist Chang when they saw him walk out of the building.


    ¡°Specialist Chang, may I know your current progress? What do you think of Director Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s post on Weibo?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible for Chinese medicine to ovee anorexia?¡±


    ¡°Specialist Chang, please say something.¡±


    Specialist Chang waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, I have to say that Wang Li Li¡¯s anorexia case is far more serious than any other one. Therefore, the treatment has to be unique. Our team of professionals is currently researching it. I can assure you that it won¡¯t take long for a conclusion. I do not wish to speak about the Chinese medical doctors but I feel that everyone has to be responsible for their words. I recognize that Chinese medicine is a national treasure but Western medicine is more scientific and is based on more evidence.¡±


    The reporters listened closely to Specialist Chang¡¯s words.


    Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing were in the researchb and it was filled with the pungent smell of Chinese medication. They kept trying tobine different ingredients.


    There should¡¯ve been a person to test the medicine but Lin Fan could tell if the medicine was good enough just by looking at it.


    Zhao Ming Qing tried his best to take down notes in his notebook. He would make a conclusion every time he failed by writing down the reasons behind it.


    Then, a noise came from outside.


    Lin Fan raised his head and saw some students behaving sneakily outside. It looked like they were spying on them. ¡°Ming Qing, go out and have a look.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately agreed and went out.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Zhao Ming Qing opened the door and saw a bunch of students hiding there. He frowned and shouted.


    The students were shocked when they heard him. Then, they just stood there. ¡°Director Zhao, we...we...¡±


    They didn¡¯t know what to say at all. They didn¡¯t even know if they should say that they were there to spy on them.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t want to waste his time on these students. He waved his hand. ¡°Leave here now and do note here again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The students nodded and ran after saying goodbye to Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°That was scary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we actually got caught by the director. What do you think they¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Who is that young chap? Could he be a Chinese medical doctor too?¡±


    ¡°How could it be? I think he¡¯s a test subject.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. A person being the test subject? That¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°Did you take any pictures just now?¡±


    ¡°I did. It¡¯ll definitely cause an uproar when I post these pictures.¡±


    The students were satisfied. They had filmed what they wanted to find out. At the same time, they were curious. The room had been filled with smoke and when Director Zhao had opened the door, a strong aroma of Chinese medicine had almost choked them. It was horrifying.


    ¡°Teacher, a group of students was spying on us,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay. You have to be careful with this medicine. This medicine has a great impact and if you put too much of something, the patient will definitely not be able to take it. It¡¯d be better for you to rece it with something else.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing lowered his head and thought about it. His old and wrinkly face suddenly lit up and he gasped, ¡°Teacher, I thought of it!¡±


    ¡°We can use Gou Huang to rece it.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. Although Zhao Ming Qing was pretty old, he was smart. He had thought of it in a matter of seconds. This was also because he had a strong foundation.


    The others were looking at it as a battle between Chinese and Western medicine. However, to Lin Fan, he was just teaching Zhao Ming Qing.


    The faster he helped Zhao Ming Qing realize it, the faster he could leave him.


    However, he felt that it was not quite possible. Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t learn everything with his current standard of medical skills. Still, Lin Fan could definitely help to improve his standard.


    Then, a video suddenly appeared online.


    The video only appeared on the school¡¯s web forum but people downloaded it and posted it elsewhere online. It attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡®The Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy, Zhao Ming Qing, used a human as a test subject for the medicine. It¡¯s as if he has gone mad.¡¯


    ...

 Chapter 411 - Avoid being hot-tempered

    Chapter 411: Avoid being hot-tempered


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    ¡°Crazy. It¡¯s too crazy. Zhao Ming Qing actually used a young chap to test the medicine just toe up with a prescription. This is so hical.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so inhumane. How could he think of something like that?¡±


    ¡°Who filmed this? It looks like it was filmed using an iPhone. Couldn¡¯t you have used a camera with better quality? You should¡¯ve used our local brands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Where are the relevant authorities? They should arrest this old and inhumane beast.¡±


    ¡°Infuriating, it¡¯s so infuriating.¡±


    The video caused an uproar on the Inte.


    Some people re-posted the video on WeChat and some even edited it and made it seem even worse.


    ¡°This is an inhumane beast who doesn¡¯t deserve to be a Chinese medical doctor. He¡¯s the director of the university and he used a human as a test subject. The medicine is 30% poisonous. This action is too incorrigible. Chinese medicine is so lousy today because of people like him. Everyone, please re-post this and let¡¯s kill this man.¡±


    The crowd that was there just for fun started to discuss it too.


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary. What¡¯s wrong with the government? How could they let someone like him be the director of the Chinese medical university?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s just how the society works. You can get anything you want as long as you¡¯re powerful.


    ¡°We are taxpayers and the money¡¯s being used to harm others.¡±


    The post got re-posted countless times.


    The impact of the video became even greater when it appeared online.


    Those students were stunned as they hadn¡¯t realized that it would cause such a situation. They immediately went to the web forum to delete it. However, it was useless. The video had been re-posted everywhere.


    A lot of WeChat and QQ groups re-posted it.


    The discussion got blown up even further.


    Those that didn¡¯t know the truth also started to re-post it on Weibo. This video also appeared on the news.


    In the researchb.


    Lin Fan was teaching Zhao Ming Qing and he didn¡¯t know about the matter yet. Zhao Ming Qing was in the preliminary stages after what he had said yesterday. He was going to get the rightbination soon.


    At the same time, he felt that Chinese medicine was profound and deep.


    Every singlebination could have a different effect.


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, are you mad? You actually used a human as a test subject? Do you know how much of an impact this would cause?¡± a good friend of his said.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned and he asked curiously, ¡°Where did you hear this from? I used a human as a test subject?¡±


    ¡°Stop denying it. Look at the news online. This matter was broadcasted to everyone. Chinese medicine is going to be greatly affected. If something bad is to happen, you¡¯re the one to me.¡±


    Then, the call was hung up.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned and Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know. My friend called me and told me that I used a human as a test subject. The inte is in a huge craze but I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. He was just researching with his teacher. How had this happened?


    Lin Fan immediately understood. He thought of something and took out his phone. Indeed, the news was filled with the video of Zhao Ming Qing. The headlines were awful. Then, he passed the phone to Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Indeed, it must have been taken by the students yesterday. They must have posted it online and someone re-posted it and made it seem worse. Those that don¡¯t know the truth think that you¡¯re up to no good.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing took the phone and was furious after watching the video. ¡°How could they do this to malign me?¡±


    ¡°Be quiet. Do not be angry. It¡¯s a taboo to be angry in Chinese medicine. Just let them say what they want. You should continue doing it and ignore what they¡¯re saying,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing took a deep breath. ¡°Thank you for your teaching. Ming Qing will not be affected by this. I¡¯ll let them say what they want.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head and opened his own Weibo. Then, he frowned.


    ¡°Motherf<i>ckers. Even I got scolded for it. D</i>mn, I can¡¯t take it,¡± Lin Fan shouted.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. ¡°Teacher?¡±


    His mentor had just asked him to calm down but he himself was now fuming with rage.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Just go ahead. Your mentor is young and hot-tempered. Let me vent my anger. Just continue with your research.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his mentor and nodded. He realized that the good thing about being a mentor was that he could do whatever he wanted.


    Then, Lin Fan was extremely furious. Thoseizens who didn¡¯t know anything were too horrible.


    ¡°Stupid f*cker. You¡¯re so supportive of Chinese medicine. Don¡¯t you know that this old fe is using a young chap as a test subject?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still so supportive. I wish you were the test subject.¡±


    ¡°Fool, I didn¡¯t know a fool like you existed. Master Lin? I think you¡¯re just a clown.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your whole family to be test subjects for this old hag?¡±


    Lin Fan tapped away on his screen. ¡°You bunch of stupid idiots. Just wait till I shut all of you up. Don¡¯t even try to apologize when that happens. Some of you even scolded me. You must be asking for trouble. If you were standing in front of me, I¡¯d definitely kick you until your head breaks.¡±


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s even scolding us. This f*cker must be a stupid idiot.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I am neutral about this. I do not think highly of Chinese medicine regarding this. Look, this old Chinese medical doctor is a scammer. He used a human as a test subject. How inhumane.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I address you as Master Lin because I respect you. You have to be objective about this. The video is out. Don¡¯t try to deny it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought that this Chinese medical doctor was a saint but he¡¯s just an inhumane beast.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, f*ck your whole family.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan was just lying there, waiting to be shot.


    In a certain small house, Autumn Sword Fish Killer scrolled through Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo and was extremely happy.


    The Gods were fair after all. Karma would always get the baddies. It was just a matter of time.


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    The phone rang.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer saw that it was Lin Fan¡¯s call and he immediately switched on a voice changer. ¡°Hi, the number you have dialed is not in service. Please call againter, ...¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed and his belly started to jiggle up and down.


    <i>Ding!</i>


    A message came.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was stunned when he saw it. ¡°You think you¡¯re awesome now? Don¡¯t worry, your sry will be deducted. Negative $2000 for the next month. If you call me back within the next minute, I¡¯ll increase your sry by $100.¡±


    He immediately called him.


    ¡°Boss, I was in a tunnel and there wasn¡¯t any reception. I¡¯ll be home in ten minutes and I¡¯ll go against those idiots immediately. I assure you that they¡¯ll not be of any threat to you,¡± Autumn Sword Fish Killer said.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Yeah, do a good job. I am impressed by you. They actually have the guts to roast me. I can¡¯t take it. You have to settle it for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Autumn Sword Fish Killer replied.


    Lin Fan looked at his Weibo and heaved a sigh. It was something he couldn¡¯t take and he had to do something about it.


    ¡°Ming Qing, you have toe up with the prescription today. We¡¯ll let them know our true power tomorrow,¡± Lin Fan said furiously.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Fully Convinced

    Chapter 412: Fully Convinced


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing was busy researching and he had already figured out more than half of the prescription for anorexia. Perhaps he could reallye up with it today. Then, he raised his head and saw that his mentor was busy ying with his phone. His mentor looked extremely stern and even furious. It was as if he was busy roasting those people of the Inte. However, Zhao Ming Qing was helpless against his mentor. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    His mentor had told him to be calm but his mentor was so infuriated himself.


    However, he was the student and he could only listen to his teacher¡¯s words, which were toe up with the prescription.


    The situation on the inte couldn¡¯t be salvaged after the post had been uploaded. A lot of cluelessizens started to be involved in the inte war.


    Zhao Ming Qing had initially been the only one being attacked but someone caused Lin Fan to be attacked too. Furthermore, Lin Fan was so cocky and the fact that he didn¡¯t want to back down caused the battle to be shifted over to his side only.


    He immediately posted without any hesitation.


    ¡°No matter how many people you bring, if you can cause my Weibo to be shut down, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±


    When it was posted, theizens couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They felt that this fe was too much and didn¡¯t even respect them at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before. He¡¯s using the old Chinese medical doctor¡¯s fame to help himself be famous. Since you want to be famous, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡±


    ¡°F*cking dog. You¡¯re actually helping an inhumane beast like him. I¡¯ll make sure you die today.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t do that. You¡¯re no longer the Master Lin we know. Where did the just and righteous Master Lin go? Why have you be like that?¡±


    ¡°I must have been blind to be his fan.¡±


    ¡°I still believe in Master Lin. No matter what he does, I¡¯ll believe in him.¡±


    ¡°^ You must be an idiot for believing in him. Can you please have a brain?¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan handled the situation calmly and Autumn Sword Fish Killer was busy helping Lin Fan with the warfare. He was clicking ¡®like¡¯ on all sorts of web forums. Initially, he had wanted to pretend to be part of the crowd that was ming Lin Fan but the reality was cruel. He couldn¡¯t have done that without being found out.


    It was a pity. Autumn Sword Fish Killer realized that the situation was unfavorable and the opposing people had a lot of firepower.


    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t infuriate them anymore. There are more enemies appearing,¡± Autumn Sword Fish Killer cried helplessly. He was so unlucky to have a boss that loved to create trouble. Lin Fan had created the mess online and he was supposed to pay a price for his actions.


    However, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was the me War Emperor and he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such disorganized Inte trolls. He had to show his true powers to let them know how powerful he was.


    He wasn¡¯t just fighting for Lin Fan. He was fighting for himself; his own glory.


    At the hospital.


    The team of professionalsughed. ¡°Did you see the news online? I¡¯m afraid that old Chinese medical doctor, Zhao Ming Qing is doomed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Chinese medicine to treat anorexia. They should just give Chinese medicine to people who want to maintain their good health. They¡¯re thinking of such impractical things. Now that he¡¯s in this mess, he probably is extremely regretful.¡±


    ¡°Do you think this old Chinese medical doctor means what he said?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Specialist Changughed. ¡°It¡¯s possible. Some of these Chinese medical doctors are crazy. Perhaps they¡¯re all secretly crazy and it¡¯s normal that they use humans as test subjects.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Everyoneughed when they found out about what happened to this old Chinese medical doctor. They wereughing at his demise. How did this fe think that he could cure anorexia with Chinese medicine? He should¡¯ve just been an honest doctor and continued with what he had been doing since he couldn¡¯te up with anything useful.


    They really looked down on those Chinese medical doctors.


    They acted politely in front of them but they were extremely upset. They had also considered Chinese medicine when they were researching about anorexia but these Chinese medical doctors only prescribed medicine to help to nurture one¡¯s wellness. They couldn¡¯t interfere with anything else. Besides, people didn¡¯t believe in Chinese medicine these days. They would never think of seeing a Chinese medical doctor when they had critical illnesses. Only those without money or the stupid ones believed in Chinese medicine. In the end, they would all die.


    ¡°You guys should think of a solution. The group of reporters is still outside, I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Specialist Chang said.


    When he reached the entrance, the reporters rushed towards him.


    ¡°Specialist Chang, did you see what was posted online? The elderly Chinese medical doctor, Zhao Ming Qing, used a human as a test subject and it has created a negative impact. What do you think of this?¡± A reporter asked.


    Specialist Chang remained calm and smiled. Then, he answered sternly, ¡°If this matter is true, I¡¯m deeply hurt. Chinese medicine is a national treasure. How did something like this happen? Zhao Ming Qing is the director of the Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy his action doesn¡¯t only represent himself. It represents the school too. He has to be cautious of his words and actions. I hope the relevant authorities investigate this matter. If it is true, please do something about it. If it¡¯s fake, please punish the people ordingly.¡±


    The reporter nodded. His answer was clear and definite.


    ¡°Specialist Chang, do you guys have a solution now? ording to what we know, the patient, Wang Li Li¡¯s condition is critical and there mustn¡¯t be any dy.¡±


    Specialist Chang nodded. ¡°We have a preliminary solution but it¡¯s still under investigation. I can confirm that it will be useful. Please wait a little longer.¡±


    Then, a reporter asked, ¡°Specialist Chang, you guys have been here for so many days and there¡¯s still no finalized solution. Is it because the situation is getting out of hand?¡±


    Specialist Chang frowned but he nodded. ¡°Wang Li Li¡¯s condition is indeed a littleplicated. It¡¯s something we¡¯ve never encountered before. It¡¯s difficult toe up with the solution but I believe my team will definitelye up with a perfect solution.¡±


    This answer made no difference at all.


    The team of professionals was helpless. They had thought that Wang Li Li¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t that serious but after theb report, they realized that it was extremely serious. They had treated a few anorexic patients before but they had never encountered someone like her.


    It caused them to be extremely lost. They didn¡¯t know how to treat the condition at all. Her stomach couldn¡¯t even take porridge, what else could her body handle?


    At the researchb of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s phone kept ringing. A friend of his called first and then the Health Department called. The Chinese Medical Association also called.


    Initially, he had picked up all the calls but then he stopped picking up any more calls. He didn¡¯t want to waste any time away from his research.


    At that moment, the mentor and the student¡¯s reputation had gotten tarnished.


    Still, he was extremely impressed with his mentor for being calm despite the unfavorable situation.

 Chapter 413 - Inhumane old Chinese medical doctor

    Chapter 413: Inhumane old Chinese medical doctor


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At night!


    The news on the inte had already affected their lives.


    Zhao Ming Qing returned home and his children were sitting on the sofa as if they were waiting for their dad to return home. When Zhao Ming Qing returned, the eldest child, Zhao Li Xing, immediately went forward.


    The other siblings looked at their oldest brother as this matter required him to take action. The younger siblings sat aside to act as a backup.


    Their eldest brother was more capable than them and held a higher status as well in the corporate world. His brother was extremely renown. Besides their dad, their eldest brother had the biggest say in the family.


    Zhao Ming Qing was exhausted after working for the entire day but he felt that it had been worth it. After following his mentor, he felt that he had been totally changed. He had learned so much knowledge that he had never known before.


    When he returned home, he only took a nce at his children. He was still a little angry. These children had ruined his mentorship ceremony and he still remembered it. It wasn¡¯t because he was petty, it was because this was a major problem and if they weren¡¯t his children, he¡¯d definitely have beaten them to death.


    Zhao Li Xing remained silent for a while and when he saw his dad go into the study room without saying anything, he stood up. ¡°Dad...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you guys so free to be here?¡±


    ¡°We know about what¡¯s happening online. This matter has blown up. A few leaders contacted me. Dad, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to but you have to be cautious about some things,¡± Zhao Li Xing said.


    Zhao Shi frowned. ¡°Li Xing...¡± It was as if she was ming her son for not speaking to his dad respectfully.


    However, Zhao Li Xing was extremely affected by it. He was worried that his dad had done something illegal. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in his dad. It was because his dad had totally changed after getting that young fe as a mentor. He would lock himself in his study room every day and nobody knew what he was doing.


    Zhao Li Xing¡¯s status allowed him to check on Master Lin and he found out everything about him. He felt that it was unbelievable.


    Scallion pancakes, martial arts, fortune-telling, athletics, locksmithing, etc. These made him feel that it was extremely unbelievable.


    When someone seemed extremely powerful, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he was really capable. Zhao Li Xing felt that something was wrong.


    Zhao Li Xing looked at his son. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about my things. Just take good care of yourself.¡± Then, he went up immediately and didn¡¯t say anything else. He was exhrated. The prescription was finallyplete and it was because of his mentor¡¯s guidance. This was a happy asion for him and he really wanted to tell everyone about it.


    However, his mentor had told him to take it slow and not be impatient. He had to take it one step at a time and only tell everyone about it the next day.


    Zhao Li Xing continued, ¡°Dad, this matter doesn¡¯t just concern you. It concerns all of us. Do you even know how we¡¯re being humiliated outside?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhao Ming Qing sneered. ¡°You care about what others say? Alright, then you guys can disown me as a father. I will not me you at all.¡±


    Zhao Shi snapped when she heard that, ¡°What are you saying?!¡±


    Zhao Li Xing said, ¡°Dad, what happened to you? Did that young fe feed you some unusual medicine? I¡¯ll get someone to bring him away and see what¡¯s wrong with him.¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face turned red and he started to breathe heavily. ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to do that, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Zhao Li Xing was infuriated. ¡°Dad, why are you so stubborn? This matter is literally impossible. If you don¡¯t settle the matter about that video, your reputation will be tarnished for life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you about anything. You guys don¡¯t understand at all. The youngsters these days only care about what others think. You¡¯ll never be sessful,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Zhao Li Xing rebutted, ¡°Dad if I cared about what others think, I wouldn¡¯t have attained my status today.¡±


    ¡°Status? Did you achieve it by yourself? If I didn¡¯t let down my ego and ask a friend to help you, do you think you can be who you are today with your own capabilities?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was furious. He had initially been happy but now he had been agitated by his own son.


    Zhao Bin and the others were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this. It was hopeless.


    ¡°I got it based on my own abilities,¡± Zhao Li Xing rebutted. He didn¡¯t want anyone to belittle his achievement.


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. You think you¡¯ve grown up and you have your own opinion. Let me tell you this, your dad isn¡¯t old and stupid. I know what I¡¯m doing. I taught all of you since young. Don¡¯t even think about teaching me what to do. You¡¯re not that capable.¡±


    Zhao Shi was anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, talk nicely to him. The children are worried about you...¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Zhao Ming Qing sneered. He didn¡¯t say anything and went up. He mmed the door shut and didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.


    Zhao Shi looked at her son. ¡°Li Xing, don¡¯t argue with your dad. Your dad will always be your father.¡±


    Zhao Li Xing replied, ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s my dad that I don¡¯t want him to sink even deeper. Mum, you saw what happened recently. None of them were good things. The whole nation knows about what happened after they read the articles online.¡±


    In the study room.


    Zhao Ming Qing sat on the wooden chair and took deep breaths to calm himself down. Then, he shook his head in despair. He thought about when his children had still been young and they all looked up to him and listened to whatever he said. He had always seemed to be right in his children¡¯s eyes. However, his children had grown up and they didn¡¯t trust him anymore.


    Zhao Ming Qing was tired after thinking about it.


    However, it concerned the love of his life ¨C Chinese medicine. Then, his heart burned with determination again. Chinese medicine wasn¡¯t so inferior. It had thousands of years of history. How could Chinese medicine only be used to maintain good health?


    When he thought of the hard work that he had put in for the past few days and that the results were finally out, he felt extremely happy.


    He thought of what his mentor had said.


    ¡®Tomorrow will be the day Chinese medicine sees its glory.¡¯


    Perhaps it could be said to be the day that he would save his reputation.


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood outside the hospital. There were a lot of reporters and people around him.


    Lin Fan had prepared the scallion pancakes. It was already 9:30 am and it was the timing that he had chosen specifically.


    No matter what, he had to sell the scallion pancakes every day.


    When Zhao Ming Qing appeared outside the hospital, someone was so furious that he smashed a bottle of beverage at Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! The inhumane and hical elderly Chinese doctor.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 414 - The final outcome

    Chapter 414: The final oue


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the heartless elderly Chinese medical doctor that became infamous online? He used a youngster as a test subject and he still dared toe here.¡±


    ¡°Despicable. Truly despicable. I didn¡¯t expect Chinese medicine to have stooped to this level. This old fe doesn¡¯t even look like a decent man.¡±


    ¡°Someone please smash him with something.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I don¡¯t have anything to smash him with.¡±


    ¡°Then beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Beat him up my a*s. If I¡¯m arrested for hitting an old man, I would definitely have nowhere to go regardless of my status.¡±


    ¡°Then scold him. This old and shameless fool dared toe here. If he was younger, I swear I¡¯d have beaten him up.¡±


    The people were extremely furious. They had been scrolling through Weibo and WeChat and when they saw those videos, they had been extremely agitated. They began to curse him even though they didn¡¯t know the truth.


    They could be considered kind yet stupid. Sometimes, you don¡¯t need to see blood for someone to be killed. The power of the Inte could destroy anyone.


    However, Zhao Ming Qing was a good-natured man and he firmly believed that whatever his mentor was doing was righteous no matter what the Inte said.


    He wasn¡¯t affected by the people making a ruckus outside the hospital as he believed in himself and his mentor.


    The reporters surrounded Zhao Ming Qing and wanted to interview him.


    ¡°Director Zhao, do you have anything to say about the Inte? The video online shows that you used a young man as a test subject. Is it true?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing turned around. ¡°Do you think it is true?¡±


    The reporter was stunned. Then, he looked at Zhao Ming Qing and nodded. ¡°I believe my own eyes. I think it¡¯s true. The video showed that the young man was taking some medicine.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable. Your thinking has already been corrupted.¡±


    The reporter was unhappy when he heard it. Then, he scolded Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°I¡¯m corrupted? What did you do yourself? It¡¯s the 21st century and it is peacetime. It¡¯s shameful to have a Chinese medical doctor like you.¡±


    This matter had caused a lot of people to be upset and the people were there to settle scores with Zhao Ming Qing. Some of the reporters were a little calmer and they just held onto the video cameras for their interviews. Some of the more capable media tforms began to broadcast it live.


    At a short distance, a reporter was holding a microphone.


    ¡°To everyone watching the broadcast, we¡¯re broadcasting the veteran Chinese medical doctor, Zhao Ming Qing, who is also an academy director. He used a human as a test subject for his medicine and there¡¯s no conclusion to this matter as of yet. Today, he appeared outside the hospital early in the morning and said that he has alreadye up with a prescription to cure anorexia. Please stay tuned to what¡¯s toe.¡±


    This matter had already blown up on the Inte.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m so infuriated. If it wasn¡¯t so far away, I¡¯d have gone to Shanghai to p this old fe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this old hag harmed someone and still has the guts to be here.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re scolding this old fe, there¡¯s still an idiot that¡¯s supportive of him. That¡¯s Master Lin, the f*cking idiot of Weibo. You guys can go and have a look. It¡¯s so shameless.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it any longer. As long as you have some decency, you wouldn¡¯t be on this old fe¡¯s side. It¡¯s obvious that this Master Lin isn¡¯t a good man.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin used to be awesome in the past. He was a righteous man but recently, he¡¯s been on this old man¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d never know what he is thinking. I just saw that he got famous within a few months. This is a top scammer. Now that he¡¯s famous and he¡¯s earned so much money, he is revealing his true colors. It¡¯s normal.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan just stood there and nobody realized who he was. He didn¡¯t want to speak up about this matter and wanted to let Zhao Ming Qing settle it. Zhao Ming Qing was a veteran Chinese medical doctor and he was the director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. It could be said that he was the representative of Chinese medicine. If he were to settle this, it would definitely be beneficial to the development of Chinese medicine.


    Especially since people don¡¯t hold Chinese medicine in high regard nowadays. It was probably the main reason for the downfall of Chinese medicine. It was disappointing in the battles with Western medicine and in the end, it declined. If people were to invest their time, effort and resources in Chinese medicine research, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today.


    These elderly Chinese medical doctors had superior Chinese medical skills but not many people believed in it. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t many youngsters who were willing to learn about it. Ultimately, it resulted in the downfall of Chinese medicine and it was inevitable.


    However, Lin Fan had to be near Zhao Ming Qing to prevent anything bad from happening. If something wrong were to happen, he would beat those people who tried to interfere with things. He wouldn¡¯t show any mercy at all.


    The current situation looked pretty safe and there wasn¡¯t any conflict.


    At a certainpany.


    Zhao Li Xing was in his office watching the broadcast. He was extremely heavy hearted and it was an indescribable feeling. He could picture those people scolding his dad. As his father¡¯s son, he wanted to beat those people up till their mouths swelled. However, he could only sigh and hope that his father would realize what he had done wrong after this incident.


    And that he wouldn¡¯t continue sinking even deeper.


    Soon, Director Zhang came out to wee them. However, he looked a little doubtful. He nodded at Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Director Zhao.¡±


    Director Zhao nodded. ¡°Director Zhang, sorry to have troubled you. I¡¯m here today to give the medicine to the patient.¡±


    Director Zhang didn¡¯t say much. Regardless of what was happening online, this was still the director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy and he held him in high regard.


    On the way to the ward.


    Director Zhang said, ¡°Director Zhao, have youe up with the prescription?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded confidently. He was extremely confident in the prescription developed under the guidance of his mentor. At the same time, he felt that it was the turning point for Chinese medicine.


    Those that were in the Chinese medicine profession were watching the broadcast. Despite what everyone was saying, the matter had already happened and he was at the hospital. They wanted to see what was going to happen.


    A sess would call for celebration while failure would ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from it.


    At the ward.


    The team of professionals was looking at Wang Li Li¡¯s physical condition. The report showed that her condition was worsening. Then, Zhao Ming Qing came in. Specialist Chang frowned. ¡°What are you guys doing? This patient¡¯s condition isn¡¯t stable and she needs a quiet environment.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye up with the prescription and I have to let the patient consume it.¡±


    ¡°Based on Chinese medicine?¡± Specialist Chang was stunned. It looked as if he was upset. Then, he looked at Director Zhang.


    However, Director Zhang didn¡¯t say anything. Perhaps it was a silent approval.


    Wang Li Li¡¯s mother was worried. ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Wang Li Li¡¯s mum, ¡°Madam Wang, I am Zhao Ming Qing, a Chinese medical doctor. We havee up with a prescription to cure anorexia. I would like to let your daughter consume it and I hope you can approve it.¡±


    Specialist Chang said, ¡°Please be careful. The medicine is 30% poisonous. If things get worse, you¡¯d kill an innocent patient.¡±


    Wang Li Li¡¯s mother was horrified by what he said. Her face turned as white as paper and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Specialist Chang. ¡°You guys are the experts in the research of anorexia, do you have any solution? If you have one, are you confident of it being effective?¡±


    ¡°Then you have a Chinese medicine solution?¡± Specialist Chang said condescendingly.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded confidently. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am extremely confident and I will bear all the consequences.¡±


    The matter depended on Wang Li Li¡¯s mother as she had to approve it. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t favorable. Madam Wang didn¡¯t know what to do as she was afraid.


    ¡°Madam Wang, actually, you can give it a go. This is the hospital. If something were to happen, we can save her. Furthermore, I am willing to provide scallion pancakes every single day. We should believe in Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is something left behind for us by our ancestors and Director Zhao is brilliant in Chinese medicine. Why not give it a try? Perhaps it could save your daughter from this turmoil. What if it seeds?¡±


    When Lin Fan stepped forward, the broadcast room went crazy.

 Chapter 415 - Completely stunned

    Chapter 415: Completely stunned


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn, he¡¯s that stupid Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, he looks so despicable.¡±


    ¡°He speaks as if it is real. I feel like beating him up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Master Lin is not that type of person. He must have a solution. Furthermore, the result isn¡¯t out yet and it isn¡¯t fair for you to scold him yet.¡±


    ¡°^ Stop being a troll. I¡¯ll give you fifty cents and you can call me daddy.¡±


    ¡°^ Stop being unreasonable. Did I offend you? The results aren¡¯t even out yet. Which one of you saw that it¡¯s a failure?¡±


    ¡°I see that your family is f*cked up with my own eyes.¡±


    The people in the broadcast room started to scold each other and it was getting intense.


    Cloud Street.


    A bunch of people surrounded Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Sigh, Little Boss is being roasted like crazy.¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Little Boss didn¡¯t even offend them. Why do they hate him so much?¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Yang, please speak up for Little Boss.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone and he was extremely helpless. ¡°Sister Hong, it can¡¯t be helped. There are too many people scolding him. My post wouldn¡¯t mean a thing.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°I guess this fe has been with this old fe recently. I wonder how he¡¯s going to resolve this problem. I saw that a lot of his fans started to defame him on Weibo. It¡¯s hopeless.¡±


    Wu You Lan was worried but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Elder Tian, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Then, Wang Ming Yang came. He was stunned by the broadcast as his good friend was being scolded so badly online. Therefore, he wanted to see what was happening.


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so bad. Just look outside.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang went outside and looked up. He was stunned by what he saw. ¡°D*mn, who did this?¡±


    Fraud Tian was helpless. ¡°Who else could it be? It was definitely done by these people. They destroyed the shop¡¯s signboard.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°Sigh, what is he up to? This matter had nothing to do with him. Why did he interfere with it?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? He didn¡¯t say anything. We only see him in the morning. Other than that, he¡¯s not even at the shop,¡± Fraud Tian replied.


    ...


    At the hospital.


    There were a lot of people outside the ward. When Lin Fan appeared, the people got infuriated.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s this guy. He¡¯s together with this old fe. He even supported this fe¡¯s work. He¡¯s an inhumane beast too.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? I think he¡¯s a dog.¡±


    They started to scold him and it sounded awful.


    Professor Chang sneered as he felt that the situation was as expected.


    ¡°All of you, shut up.¡± Zhao Ming Qing was infuriated. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore when he heard people scolding his mentor.


    If not for Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s old age, he might have beaten them up.


    ¡°Shut up, old hag. If not for your old age, I¡¯d have beaten you to death.¡±


    ¡°An old fe with a young one. They¡¯re both despicable things.¡±


    Lin Fan was upset when he heard them. Then, he scolded, ¡°Who said that? Step forward now. I¡¯ll kill your entire family. Do you have to scold us so badly? You want to act as if you¡¯re so righteous and awesome, right? Come and have a go, let¡¯s see who gets to learn a lesson.¡±


    The people started to quieten down after what Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to let them off. He added, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you guys are doing. You guys feel righteous by scolding us? You think you¡¯re right after watching the video? Did you watch the video properly? Do you know what was happening? Furthermore, the results aren¡¯t even out and you¡¯re scolding us. Are you guys crazy? This team of professionals spent a few days and don¡¯t even have a preliminary solution. Do you have to wait until the patient dies before you start scolding this professional team for wasting time?¡±


    Professor Chang frowned unhappily. This fe was saying that his team of people were incapable. This illness was difficult to cure and it was normal for them to note up with a solution in such a short time.


    ¡°You guys are so horrible. You think you¡¯re so righteous and just but you don¡¯t even know the truth. If you¡¯re so capable, please do something else. It¡¯s better than being here,¡± Lin Fan scolded.


    Then, the people rebutted, ¡°Why? You dare to do something like that but don¡¯t want people to criticise you for it? That¡¯s the truth. If you¡¯re so capable, heal her then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and nodded at Zhao Ming Qing.


    Zhao Ming Qing was infuriated but he felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to go against these people because his main aim was to cure Wang Li Li.


    Director Zhang said, ¡°Director Zhao, you can go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. Then, he went forward and measured her pulse. He could tell a lot about a patient just by measuring their pulse. Then, he took out a box of needles. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is too serious. Her stomach is badly damaged and I have to implement acupuncture into my treatment so that her stomach will be well protected when she consumes the medicine.¡±


    Professor Changughed disdainfully, ¡°Protect her stomach just by using these needles?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, keep quiet. The human body is one of the most wonderful vectors. These are all based on evidence. One¡¯s skin can heal on its own after a superficial injury because the skin¡¯s baseyer has ayer of cells for development. In the stomach, the cells of the mucous membrane of the stomach can secrete substances tobine with variouspositions to protect the stomach. Acupuncture can help to increase the rate of secretion and reaction to protect the stomach sufficiently. It¡¯s useless to tell you so much since you won¡¯t understand it. Just watch.¡±


    Professor Chang was stunned speechless. What did he mean that this guy wouldn¡¯t understand it? He was an expert in this matter, yet this guy said that he wouldn¡¯t understand. He wanted to see just how capable they were.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked extremely stern. Although he was treating her alone, he was extremely confident and he didn¡¯t want to let his mentor down.


    The needles were slowly inserted around Wang Li Li¡¯s abdomen and it looked a little scary.


    Then, Zhao Shi and her four children were staring intently at the broadcast. They were extremely anxious and if they could choose the oue, they¡¯d definitely choose for their father to seed.


    Many of the experienced elderly Chinese medical doctors were also watching the broadcast closely. They were afraid that they would miss out anything.


    He had to seed. That was what everyone was thinking.


    The acupuncture was over and Zhao Ming Qing took out the prepared Chinese medicine to let Wang Li Li consume it. Wang Li Li would¡¯ve rejected it but she had no energy at all. She was fed the medicine.


    Zhao Ming Qing pressed onto the abdomen several times and used a special technique to stimte the different acupuncture points before he removed the needles.


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing stood up and didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if he was waiting for something.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Professor Changughed. It seemed like a joke.


    Even Director Zhang was doubtful of it.


    The people outside started to scold them, ¡°Haha, how shameful. It¡¯s such a joke.¡±


    ¡°I said it. This fe isn¡¯t a good man. He¡¯s acting as if we¡¯re all stupid monkeys.¡±


    ¡°Looks like this old fe thought that this girl was a test subject too.¡±


    The broadcasting room went crazy too.


    ¡°How hrious. This is so shameful.¡±


    ¡°What happened to the treatment? Did it get eaten by dogs? How can she be healed within such a short time? He must think that we¡¯re fools.¡±


    ¡°F<i>ck your moms, you two f</i>cking dogs.¡±


    Zhao Li Xing sighed as he watched the broadcast. It looked like his dad was doomed.


    The elderly Chinese medical doctors also sighed and shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know what Zhao Ming Qing was doing and thought that he had gone mad.


    The situation in the hospital was about to blow up and the reporters couldn¡¯t bear to watch any further.


    Then, a sound came.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry...¡± Wang Li Li said in her weak voice.


    Zhao Ming Qing had prepared a bowl of porridge and Lin Fan brought it to Wang Li Li¡¯s side.


    Wang Li Li suddenly took the bowl and took huge gulps.


    ¡°Ming Qing, let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Fan took a deep breath and said.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded and followed Lin Fan. The people at the entrance made way for them.


    When Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing left, there was a loud noise in the ward.


    ¡°AH...!¡±


    <i>uproar</i>


    Everyone went crazy.


    The people that had been stunned slowly recovered from their daze.


    When someone went to look for Zhao Ming Qing and Lin Fan, the two of them were already gone.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded


    The broadcast room went silent.


    Elderly Chinese Medical Doctors: ¡°...¡±


    Zhao Li Xing: ¡°...¡±


    The spectating crowd: ¡°...¡±


    Everyone had been stunned by what had happened.

 Chapter 416 - Letting off steam

    Chapter 416: Letting off steam


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the hospital.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you think that we are going a little too fast?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was clearly reluctant to leave. It was not because he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Instead, he felt that leaving as soon as things were resolved made him unable to experience that kind of atmosphere.


    Lin Fan nced at him. He wanted to stay there to look at those idiots¡¯ stupefied expressions as well but he felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Ming Qing, think about it. If we stayed there, we would surely get surrounded by them. By then, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Since they haven¡¯t realized, why shouldn¡¯t we take the opportunity to leave quietly?¡± Lin Fan advised.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded his head in agreement although he didn¡¯t really understand Lin Fan¡¯s point. However, disobeying his teacher was definitely not an option. Zhao Ming Qing then asked, ¡°So, what should we do now?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head home and sleep. Even if chaos ensues, we shan¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded his head. Zhao Ming Qing was definitely satisfied with himself today. Aplishing such a huge feat in front of so many people was definitely not something that happened every day.


    Lin Fan smiled gently. How could Zhao Ming Qing have understood a young man¡¯s way of doing things? The matter had already happened. If they had stayed there to spontaneously interact with other people, it wouldn¡¯t be meaningful at all.


    Feng Shuies and goes. It was about time that things turned out in their favor.


    On the inte.


    Thements had disappeared for a few minutes. Within these few minutes, not a single person spoke. It was as if they were all stuck in a daze.


    Suddenly, thements section in the live broadcast burst to life.


    ¡°What the f<i>ck, what the f</i>ck, what the f*ck...¡±


    ¡°How could this have happened? Tell me, am I dreaming? I must be... There is no way that this can be happening.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this for now. We seemed to be furious just a moment ago. Given the situation now, we are kind of in a tough spot. How do you think we should settle this?¡±


    ¡°Hey, where are you guys? Don¡¯t y dead with me! Quicklye out and exin what we should do.¡±


    ¡°F<i>ck, can you guys stop acting like this? Why is no one talking? Motherf</i>ckers...¡±


    In the broadcast room, the chatter had died down. The barrage ofments hade to a halt. They had criticized excessively moments ago. However, the situation that had just unfolded happened way too quickly. Within seconds, they had been pped in the face.


    ¡°Who said that Chinese medicine is useless? Based on what I have seen, that old Chinese doctor is amazing. This is what a great Chinese medical master is like.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I remember your username, ¡®Spicy Sprouts¡¯. You were the main party who was instigating and stirring trouble. I also remember you were even cursing his whole family. You still have the cheek to speak up now? You hypocrite.¡±


    Spicy Sprouts: ¡°That is impossible! I¡¯m sure my ID was being used by an anonymous source. I would never be that rude to curse someone else. This is a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°F<i>ck, you are such a brazen d</i>ck.¡±


    In the ward.


    Aunt Wang smiled contently at her daughter whom she held in her arms. All the stress that had built up immediately vanished.


    The team of specialists was stunned. They could not believe what had happened. How could Chinese medicine possibly cure anorexia? After all, even specialists like them had been unable to find a cure despite so much research.


    Specialist Chang was dumbfounded and nced intently at Director Zhang who was gleaming happily at this sess. Next, they looked towards the reporters, the ones who were supposed to expose Chinese Medicine as a fake practice. There the reporters were, snapping away profusely on their cameras. They even kept making sounds of astonishment. They really couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°That is impossible,¡± Specialist Chang eximed. He immediately instructed his assistants to conduct their investigations and analyze if the patient had really recovered. That was when they realized that a miracle had indeed happened. Other than her body being slightly frail, her appetite was ferocious and it was hard to believe that she used to be anorexic.


    A reporter said, ¡± That is so impressive. If I did not witness it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such a feat is possible.¡±


    ¡°Why was I such an idiot? Scolding the TCM doctor is one of the dumbest things I have ever done in my life.¡±


    ¡°You know yourself well. You really made a fool out of yourself earlier.¡±


    Looking at the crowd that had gathered outside, he felt embarrassed and looked down in shame thinking of how silly he must have seemed just a moment ago.


    ¡°The old Chinese doctor, Director Zhao, just left with Master Lin, how is it that not a single one of us managed to realize that?¡± a reporter asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that it was probably because everyone was still in shock from what had happened.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    ...


    In a certain office.


    Zhao Li Xing, who had been watching the broadcast, froze in shock and awe,ing to the realization that he had never understood his father.


    Especially when his father had been framed and abused, not only had he not immediately rushed to his location but he had sat here waiting for him, hoping his father would go through this matter and find his way home.


    However, after witnessing this sight, Zhao Li Xing felt iparably ashamed and guilty. His father was really sessful. He was not overly-obsessed. The one who had been overly-obsessed was himself.


    Zhao Li Xing picked up the phone, wanting to make a phone call. However, he eventually put it down and left the office. He wanted to head back now.


    It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Li Xing. In fact, all his siblings were also anxious to rush back.


    Chinese Medical Association.


    ¡°Elder Zhao was really amazing this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We didn¡¯t trust him and even reprimanded him over the phone. Now I don¡¯t even know how to face Elder Zhao.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to personally visit Elder Zhao. He has be a hero of Chinese medicine. After going through this incident, people will start to take notice of Chinese medicine and not think of it in a crooked way anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it is hard to imagine how much pressure Elder Zhao endured. Even the Chinese Medical Association did not stand on his side, putting more pressure on him in addition to what the outside world was already giving him.¡±


    However, Zhao Ming Qing had not endured any pressure at all. He had not bothered about the outside world at all because he had always known that they would eventually regret it.


    ...


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan stopped his car by the roadside and leisurely opened his Weibo


    Sure enough, the trend on Weibo had changed.


    ¡°Master Lin, you are awesome.¡±


    ¡°Those sons of b*tches below, you dare curse Master Lin? You don¡¯t know how much I want to beat you up.¡±


    ¡°^ can you have some dignity? You already sent more than a hundred hate messages to Master Lin. You¡¯ve been scolding him the whole time. How can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I admit my mistake, I misunderstood you.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the situation on Weibo happily and proceeded to make a post.


    ¡°Hehe. Take note: Go f*ck yourself.¡±


    Theizen who had scolded Lin Fan more than 100 times replied, ¡°Master Lin, what do you mean? I am your fan.¡±


    Anotherizen, Meng Meng Little Lady, who had med him fifty times, said, ¡°Master Lin, why are you scolding us?¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°Go f*ck yourself¡±


    Meng Meng Little Lady: ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know you were such a mean person. I am no longer a fan of yours.¡±


    Lin Fan replied: ¡°Screw off...¡±


    ...


    After his scolding session, he felt great. He had always liked the feeling when he was able to bottle in all the hard feelings towards him before letting it all out when he finally proved himself.


    As for this incident, it was kind of an unexpected incident.


    Zhao Ming Qing had gotten famous and had been a great help to him.


    As for these trolls online, Lin Fan coulde and me them whenever he was in a bad mood now.

 Chapter 417 - The great comeback

    Chapter 417: The greateback


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan returned.


    ¡°Kid, you are awesome,¡± Fraud Tian eximed. I am now convinced. ¡°I never thought that this kid who always took Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s side was right all this while. The old man must be really powerful to even be able to tackle such an illness.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I am the teacher of the old man. What is there that I cannot figure out?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop bragging. I think it is time we get this door changed, it¡¯s been pounded with eggs.¡± Fraud Tian did not believe it. There was no way Lin Fan was Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s teacher. As long as his mind was a little normal, he would never believe what Lin Fan said.


    However, Lin Fan was indifferent to what Fraud Tian felt. Whether he believed it or not, it didn¡¯t matter. It was just a matter of time that they would find out for themselves.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Fan looked up. ¡°Forget about it for the time being. Let¡¯s wait for the chaos to die down first.¡±


    Fraud Tian was surprised. ¡°What? Is there more to this episode?¡±


    Lin Fan grinned mysteriously. There was much more.


    ¡°Oh right, Wang Ming Yang came earlier and then hurriedly left. Do you guys have something going on that I should know about? I feel that he really pays attention to the things going on around you,¡± Fraud Tian asked curiously.


    Lin grinned to himself and then stared at Fraud Tian¡¯s a<i>s. Fraud Tian immediately covered his a</i>s before snapping, ¡°Forget I said anything. You are a freaking pervert.¡±


    <i>woof woof</i>


    Elder Dog Nichs was growing fatter by the day, bingzier by the day. If he wasn¡¯t sleeping, he would be ¡®nting seeds¡¯. However, despite his multiple attempts, he never seeded.


    The next day!


    The Inte was buzzing that day.


    This was because the relevant departments had found out that about the viral video and its malicious intent. The police then began to screen through all the videos with rumors. They also identified three of the culprits who were responsible for the rumors. One of them was the main culprit who had distorted the truth. When they forcefully entered his residence, he was scared silly.


    That was when he realized he had messed up.


    This incident was not entertainment news nor did it involve a fallen idol. It was instead regarding Chinese Medicine and it wouldn¡¯t have drawn much attention. But this time, it was different. All the other news made way for it. All those celebrities who were promoting themselves and buying headlines were all notified.


    Weibo headlines


    Today¡¯s headlines.


    Media news.


    Inte news.


    Etc.


    All in all, there were over ten tforms, releasing about a hundred headlines. They were all about the previous day¡¯s incident.


    ¡®An old Chinese doctor overcame stress to help the patient ovee anorexia.¡¯


    ¡®The highest urrence of anorexia in modern times. Fear not! Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Medical Academy Director Zhao Ming Qing tackles it.¡¯


    ¡®Inte violence almost killed a virtuous and skilled old Chinese doctor.¡¯


    ¡®Countlessizens have been pped in the face. Was it violence out of goodwill or was it out of evil will?¡¯


    ¡®The Inte needs to be purified to eliminate all cyber-violence.¡¯


    ¡®Chinese Medical Association issued a statement indicating full support of Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s work.¡¯


    ¡®Where was the Chinese Medical Association when Zhao Ming Qing was doubted and mocked?¡¯


    ...


    The news appeared one after another and took over the homepage of major websites.


    Among them, UC Breaking News Department continuously posted numerous articles.


    ¡®Breaking! Chinese medicine which has been circting for thousands of years is so powerful...¡¯


    ¡®Super breaking! A well-known professor of Western medicine has spoken. Chinese medicine is so mystical. Chinese medicine is indeed amazing.¡¯


    Train station.


    Wang Hua, an ordinary office worker, took a look at his phone on the train. He was now part of a WeChat group in which there were hundreds of people. A video caught his eye. Upon opening the video, he realized that it was the video from the day before, the one creating rumors. It was coupled with heart-wrenching music which seeded in angering Wang Hua.


    He had always had a deep trust in Chinese medicine practitioners. However, he usually consulted Western medicine practitioners. After all, Western medicine was more secure.


    ¡°Sigh, Chinese medicine has really fallen. Even an old Chinese doctor would do something like this. How would the next generation of students be able to learn any real knowledge?


    Wang Hua couldn¡¯t hold his anger in any longer andmented ¡®F*ck¡¯ to express his displeasure before opening other pages to read the news.


    But when he saw the headlines, his expression changed gradually. This headline was a little strange. He opened the article.


    After reading the news, he was extremely pissed. He immediately returned to the group to scold the man who had sent the video


    ¡°Those who create rumors should go and kill themselves...¡±


    On various forums and threads, countlessizens joined in the discussion.


    ¡°F*ck. The news was trending all day yesterday. It angered so many people that there were instances whereby those who had been offended went to the extent of finding out the cell phone numbers of the instigators to give them a dressing down. I never thought the situation would turn around so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Is Chinese medicine really that powerful? Did it really cure anorexia?¡±


    ¡°I doubt this is a piece of fake news. The Chinese Medical Association even sent out an official congrattory statement to the doctor. If it really is fake, then they are in deep trouble this time.¡±


    ¡°666...this is really shocking. I never cared about Chinese medicine at all. I never thought that I would see this kind of news.¡±


    ¡°I have always been concerned about this matter., At that time, there was only one person who believed in Doctor Zhao ¨C Master Lin. However, Lin Fan¡¯s support did note without criticism. He was heavily berated and criticised online. Now that the truth hase to light, he has taken to social media websites to vent his anger. Up till now, none of those who doubted him and scolded him has dared to reply to his scoldings.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t take his scolding even if he was right. So what if he proved me wrong? What is there to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°You do not understand, Master Lin¡¯s fans are all f*cked up. This isn¡¯t the first time such a thing has happened. Most of Master Lin¡¯s fans are brainless. If you go against Lin Fan they will me you for it. However, if you go along and agree with Lin Fan, they¡¯ll let you curse at them for no rhyme or reason without retaliating and even take the initiative to admit their mistakes. One of theizens called ¡®Meng Meng¡¯ was scolded more than a hundred times by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°666, someone should really make it a crime to have fans like them.¡±


    ¡°May Chinese medicine rise and prosper.¡±


    ¡°Ok, although it might gain some recognition, it probably would not be able to change the fact that people have more faith in Western medicine.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan arrived at the shop, a group of young people had gathered at the doorway and were holding adder. They held bottles of cleaning liquid and brushes and they climbed up to clean the entrance sign.


    The surrounding shop owners came and gathered to see what themotion was about.


    ¡°Hey, you guys, look at these guys washing Master Lin¡¯s house. It appears that they were the ones who smashed it with eggs.¡±


    ¡°What is going on? Little Boss always does things very reasonably.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, these blind people. They believe news on the Inte way too easily.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Little boss...¡± Shop owners came to say hello to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile and looked towards those young people. ¡°What are you doing?


    One of the young people said in shame, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry, we did it on impulse.¡±


    ¡°You were the guys who smashed my door with eggs?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    All embarrassed, they nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Fan was not about to hold any grudges and calmly advised, ¡°Make sure you guys clean the door thoroughly. Next time, think before you act. Do not believe what others say easily. I hope you guys know the consequence of doing so. I¡¯m sure it must feel bad.¡±


    ¡°It hurts.¡± The guy nodded in embarrassment. ¡°It felt so satisfying smashing the door with eggs the other day. I felt like Superman, upholding justice for others. However, today I feel like a fool. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Despite their mistakes, they weremendable for their courage to own up to their mistakes.


    Lin Fan nodded his head. ¡°Well, wipe it clean. As long as the doors are cleaned I shall forgive you guys since you are young and do not fully understand the danger of the Inte yet.¡±


    When giving advice his tone wasmentable.


    But he himself was quite young. Saying this seemed a little weird.


    But what else could they have said at that time?


    If they had the courage tomit such an atrocious act, they better have the courage to own up to it.

 Chapter 418 - Elder Zhao is pissed off

    Chapter 418: Elder Zhao is pissed off


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Over the phone.


    ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was a bit confused. With the help of his teacher, he had developed a medicine that could treat anorexia. It would literally be impossible to feel indifferent to finally be able to prove that Chinese Medicine was actually that useful. He now found that Chinese medicine was so powerful. This was only after he had met such a great teacher like Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡±


    ¡°Tired?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked, somewhat surprised. ¡°Teacher, I am not tired at all. In fact, I feel excited about the future!¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head in disapproval. ¡°Well, stay home and rest well. I feel that your journey has just begun. I want you to always remember that regardless of your age, you should always put aside time for yourself to rest and reflect.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I understand.¡± Zhao Ming nodded. He wasn¡¯t someone who took other¡¯s advice easily due to his character. He was the type of person who preferred to debate and express his views on different matters. As for the Weibo Incident, he hadn¡¯t been bothered by it. In fact, it could be said that he had barely been affected by the criticism and stress that the public had put on him. After all, there is no such thing as a perfect person.


    However, he felt like he should change and have a little personality.


    Although he wasn¡¯t young, he felt that there was nothing wrong with having a little child¡¯s energy.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing left the study room and headed to the yard for a breather.


    In the living room, his three sons and daughter had returned home. They were seated and waiting patiently on the sofa.


    Seeing his fathering down the stairs, Zhao Li Xing could not help but apologize remorsefully, ¡°Dad...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Ming Qing ignored his son¡¯s gesture, passing him from the side. In fact, he did not even look at his son. He just ignored them and headed to the yard where he started stretching his body.


    Zhao Li Xing felt embarrassed standing there. Looking towards her brothers and sister, he realized they all lowered their heads down guilt.


    In retrospect, they should have known that their actions would offend and betray the trust of their dad.


    Now that Dad seeded and was the one that called the shots, they could not help but feel extremely embarrassed.


    Zhao Shi smiled and went after him. ¡°Old man, why are you being petty with the children? The children already know their mistake and are now back to admit it.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing gave an ¡®Oh¡¯ and continued stretching his body.


    ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t believe such an old man would still hold grudges against his children. This is unbelievable,¡± Zhao Shi continued. Zhao Shi knew her husband¡¯s character well. He was strict with his children and had the capacity to hold them ountable for the mistakes they made. As such, she knew that it would be hard to appease his anger this time around.


    Zhao Ming Qing stopped moving. ¡°When was I offended? I just feel like ignoring them. They should stop wasting time and head back to work.¡±


    Zhao Shi shook her head and then returned to the house. ¡°Your father is still angry. Look at what you guys have done. If you don¡¯t even have faith in your own father, how do you think he would feel?¡±


    Zhao Li Xing said, ¡°Mom, how could we have known? If Dad was certain, he should have given us a heads up. Besides, the video online was so misleading. You can¡¯t put the me entirely on us.¡±


    Zhao Bin then said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Actually... Sigh... Forget it, I have to go and apologize to Dad. It was really our mistake this time around.¡± Zhao Bin headed to the yard and apologized sincerely to his Dad.


    Just at this moment, Elder Mu arrived. ¡°Haha, Elder Zhao, I really admire you.¡±


    Zhao Li Xing suddenly smiled, ignoring Zhao Bin entirely. ¡°Elder Mu, actually, this time was all thanks to Teacher. Without him, this would surely have been impossible.¡±


    Elder Mu sighed, ¡°Sigh, Elder Zhao, you are really a lucky man. Master Lin may be young but the knowledge contained in this body is really scary. Hey, did the association contact you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they did. In fact, they called me many times. However, I did not entertain them,¡± replied Zhao Ming Qing with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Haha.¡± With one look, Elder Mu could tell that Zhao Ming Qing was obviously throwing a tantrum. However, it was only right that he did so. When he had been ced under public scrutiny and pressure, no one from the association had backed him up. In fact, they had even thrown him under the bus.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk in the study. There are quite a few ¡®visitors¡¯ today.¡±


    Elder Mu shook his head and smiled. He could tell what Zhao Ming Qing meant instantly. He followed Zhao Shi to the study. Passing the living room, he saw Zhao¡¯s kids, heads all hung down in guilt and instantly recognized that they were all so dejected because Zhao Ming Qing had yet to forgive them.


    Study room.


    Elder Mu thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Elder Zhao, let me ask you something. What do you n to do with the medicine?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing thought for a moment. ¡°Everyone thinks that the medicine was developed by me. But it was actually by my teacher. As for how I¡¯ll handle it, I have to ask my teacher.¡±


    ¡°What do you think should happen?¡± Elder Mu asked.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing thought for a moment. ¡°I feel that medicine should be used to save others and not for mary benefits. However, I will be sure to obtain patents and rights such that Teacher¡¯s efforts are not wasted.¡±


    Elder Mu nodded. ¡°Mmm, I guess what you said makes sense. You¡¯ve really injected a sense of excitement for researchers around the globe.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded in agreement. He felt like when it came to matters like these, he could only do his best to help.


    Time passed quickly and it was almost noon.


    ¡°Old man, Qing Quan andpany are here,¡± Zhao Shi yelled.


    Zhao Ming Qingughed. ¡°Look, we have even morepany! Let them all in.¡±


    Outside.


    Several old men were waiting.


    They were all members of the Chinese Medical Association. They had all been doubters of Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s work and had been afraid of the bacsh it would bring. However, now that he had seeded, they felt unbelievably embarrassed.


    ¡°Do you think he will ignore us?¡± a white-haired old man asked.


    Zhou Qing Quan was the Chairman of the Association of Chinese Medicine. Moreover, he was roughly the same age as Zhao Ming Qing. He shook his head and said, ¡°I doubt so. Elder Zhao is not a petty man. Although we were a little wrong at that time, we¡¯ve already been friends for so many years. He won¡¯t. He won¡¯t.¡±


    Wang Tian Feng, the Vice Chairman of the Association of Chinese Medicine,mented, ¡°That is not a given. Ever since Zhao Ming Qing became Master Lin¡¯s disciple, he had already been angered by us. I am not sure if he will be so willing to forgive us.


    As they were discussing, Zhao Shi came and directed them to the study where Zhao Ming Qing was waiting.


    They looked at each other before smiling and asking, ¡°Sister, how is Elder Zhao¡¯s mood today?


    She replied, ¡°Not very good.¡±


    Wang Tian Feng pped. ¡°D*mn, we are screwed this time.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan waved his hand in dismissal. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s just go up and see if we can work things out face to face.¡±

 Chapter 419 - That’s a very difficult thing.

    Chapter 419: That¡¯s a very difficult thing.


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the study room.


    Zhao Shi opened the door and said, ¡°Old man, Qing Quan and the others have arrived...¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan waved and said, ¡°Sister, we can do it ourselves. You can do your own things.¡±


    The situation had be slightlyplicated. They knew that Elder Zhao would not forgive them easily.


    In the study room, Zhao Ming Qing was holding and reading a notebook. Beside him, there was also a book which recorded his thoughts and opinions.


    Elder Mu sat at the side, drinking his tea with a face full of smiles. This matter did not concern him as he was not a Chinese Medical Association member. Therefore, he could not help much in this matter.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, we are here.¡± Zhou Qing Quan saw Elder Zhao reading his book but Elder Zhao did not seem to notice them.


    Zhao Ming Qing acted as if he did not see them at all. He looked down and continued looking at his book.


    Zhou Qing Quan looked at the others and felt helpless. This Elder Zhao really took it to heart. The people behind walked up and stood in front of Elder Zhao but Elder Zhao still acted as if nothing had happened.


    <i>Flip!</i>


    The soft flipping sounds of the book were amplified in the quiet study room. Elder Zhao continued staring at the contents of his book, not raising his head. He acted as if the others were not present.


    ¡°Elder Zhao...why are you not talking?¡± Zhou Qing Quan softly asked. He became slightly impatient andmented, ¡°What are you looking at? Is it that interesting?¡±


    Elder Mu looked at this situation and smiled internally. This Elder Zhao really had a temper. However, it made sense. He knew the amount of stress Elder Zhao had been under these few days even though he had not experienced it himself.


    The inte had had such a hugemotion and thements left behind were so nasty.


    At that moment, Elder Mu realized that the situation had be different. Zhou Qing Quan and the rest stood behind Elder Zhao and did not dare to move. They all stared at Elder Zhao¡¯s book and did not recover from their daze for a long time.


    ¡®Shortage of Yin and Abnormal Pulse Disease.¡¯


    Zhou Qing Quan and the rest looked closely at the contents. The contents were easy to understand. Those who had studied Chinese Medicine before would understand. The issues were described clearly and all possible situations were also depicted.


    This book seemed to be unfamiliar, and it looked as if it was handwritten.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Zhou Qing Quan gasped and saw that there was a medical solution to the disease written behind. However, when Zhou Qing Quan wanted to take a closer look, the book was suddenly closed.


    Zhao Ming Qing raised his head, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhao, let me see it again. Don¡¯t close it so hurriedly,¡± Zhou Qing Quan immediately asked. It was his first time seeing such a book and he was instantly attracted to it.


    There were also some theories in it that he had not seen or known of before. It was as if he had been learning something new but only got to understand the front. And when it reached the climax, someone blocked it.


    ¡°What are you looking at? This is a book with important theories on diseases. You cannot look at it,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Wang Tian Fen had not seen as much as Zhou Qing Quan and did not care much about it. He smiled and said, ¡°Elder Zhao, we called you but you did not answer.¡±


    ¡°I did not want to answer. Being alone in a battle is tiring.¡± Zhao Ming Qing sighed.


    Everyone understood what he was talking about.


    Zhou Qing Quan had beenpletely sucked in by the contents of the book and asked, ¡°Elder Zhao, we have known each other for several decades. Can you tell me what kind of book that is?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°You can never find it elsewhere because there is only one such book in the world.¡±


    Elder Mu sat there at smiled. He knew that Elder Zhao was doing this on purpose and he knew that Elder Zhou liked to read ancient books while seeking new knowledge. What Elder Zhao had done just now by turning his back was to purposely let Zhou Qing Quan have a peek at the book he was reading.


    Once Zhou Qing Quan had seen that book, Elder Zhao would close the book and make him be attracted to it but not be able to see it.


    ¡°Why do you guyse to look for me now? There¡¯s nothing else to do in Beijing?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Zhou Qing Quan immediately said, ¡°Elder Zhao, that matter is different. The previous issue was our fault and what I want to know is whether you can lend me that book. Whatever requests you have, I will help you if it¡¯s within my means.¡±


    ¡°You want to look at it?¡± Zhao Ming Qian smiled.


    Zhou Qing Quan nodded. ¡°Elder Zhao, isn¡¯t that obvious? If I did not want to look, would I ask so much about it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t read it now and you won¡¯t be able to read it too because my teacher gave it to me. This is his medical experience. If this was in the past, it would have been a treasured book. Also, there are many other things in this book. I read it for a few days and still have not finished it. It contains not only the description of various medical conditions but also the medicine to administer. The instructions are also very clear. In these few days, I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± Zhao Ming Qing sighed. He already said that Zhou Qing Quan couldn¡¯t read it but still continued praising the book. He was causing Zhou Qing Quan¡¯s heart to itch with desire.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, you are so cruel. We have had several decades of friendship but you won¡¯t even help me with such a simple request?¡¯ Zhou Qing Quan pestered Elder Zhao, making him frustrated.


    Wang Tian Feng and the rest were also surprised. What had happened to Elder Zhou? They hade here to discuss with Elder Zhao, yet they were talking about something else instead.


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand and said, ¡°Elder Zhou, I¡¯m not cruel. These are the rules. My teacher gave it to me, without his permission, I cannot allow you to read it. Also, I am not angry about that matter, I am not that petty.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan said anxiously, ¡°Elder Zhao, then call your teacher and let me ask him personally. If I ask him personally, your teacher will agree. If you do not call now, it means you are doing this on purpose. Our decades of friendship will end here.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Zhou Qing Quan and shook his head helplessly. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°My teacher, Master Lin.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan nodded and took over the phone. At this moment, the call went through and he anxiously asked, ¡°Is this Master Lin? This is Zhou Qing Quan, the director of the Chinese Medical Association. I am Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s good friend. I would like to request to see the book that you gave to him. I would be eternally grateful.¡±


    There was no response and Zhou Qing Quan asked softly, ¡°Master Lin, are you there?¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan was shocked. ¡°Master Lin, you do not know me but I am very familiar with Elder Zhao.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°The sentence you said earlier, how did you arrive at that conclusion?¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan could not understand what he was talking about and asked, ¡°Are you Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you called the wrong number.¡±


    <i>Click!</i>


    The call was hung up.


    Zhou Qing Quan was dumbfounded. ¡°Elder Zhao...this...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing hid hisughter and said, ¡°I do not know either, maybe I really called the wrong person. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. What exactly are you all here for?¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan knew that what he did was on purpose. ¡°Initially, there was nothing but there¡¯s something now.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was puzzled. Why would there be something now?


    ¡°Elder Zhao, I want to see your teacher,¡± Zhou Qing Quan said seriously.


    Zhao Ming Qing was shocked. Then, heughed


    You want to see my teacher? That¡¯s a very difficult thing.

 Chapter 420 - Time for Lin Fan to work hard

    Chapter 420: Time for Lin Fan to work hard


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The National Chinese Medicine Management Agency treated this matter with great importance. Chinese medicine had managed to find the cure for anorexia. To the relevant departments, this was very shocking. Under the Chinese Medicine Management Agency¡¯s guidance, the documents were issued immediately to support Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s medical research.


    Of course, this was still the internal department¡¯s order. It had not beenmunicated to Zhao Ming Qing yet.


    Zhao Ming Qing was the face of this matter and Lin Fan was the boss behind it. Besides Zhao Ming Qing, no one else knew who had formted this cure.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan sighed. This was the first aplishment in Chinese medicine. Of course, things were not as easy as what he had thought. By formting the cure for anorexia, the world might change their opinions of Chinese Medicine slightly and think that it was powerful. However, it seemed like there was not much change. The basic Chinese Medicine techniques were still unable topete with Western Medicine.


    Western Medicine had a conventional medical standard. Chinese Medicine had it too. It was just that it required an old qualified Chinese Medicine doctor to teach it personally. Chinese Medicine could not be as widespread as Western Medicine because of this. It lost out whenpared to Western Medicine.


    However, Chinese Medicine was a quintessence of national culture. The nation would not allow Chinese Medicine to perish. Even if it could not rise, it had to remain.


    <i>Ring ring</i>


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing called. Lin Fan looked at his phone and knew that something had happened. The person who had talked to him previously must have been Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s friend.


    With regards to whether Zhao Ming Qing allowed others to see the book, he did not actually mind. He wanted to experiment with the oue. He wanted to know if he would gain Encyclopedic Points if someone understood his book. However, he could not just allow others to read the book so easily. People would want it even more if it was harder to get.


    If it was too easy, there would be no point.


    ¡°Hello, Ming Qing, what happened?¡± Lin Fan took the call calmly.


    Zhao Ming Qing respectfully said, ¡°Teacher, the person who called you just now was my good friend, Zhou Qing Quan, the director of the Chinese Medical Association. He wants to meet you, are you free any time?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and regretfully said, ¡°I am busytely. Let him wait a few more days. Ask if he is willing to wait. If not, then forget it.¡±


    Before Zhao Ming Qing managed to ask, Zhou Qing Quan who was eavesdropping immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing, I am willing to wait no matter how long. During this time, I will talk to Brother Zhao and stay with him for now.¡±


    ¡°Go and stay at the hotel by yourself.¡± Zhao Ming Qing did not want to stay with Zhou Qing Quan. It wouldn¡¯t bring anything good. However, Zhou Qing Quan could not spare this opportunity, he wanted to stay here no matter what.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Ming Qing, if the reporters pester you with regards to the cure, you can take over and decide. I won¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was shocked. ¡°Teacher, the cure was made by your instructions, how can you not get involved?¡±


    ¡°Decide for yourself, I am hanging up.¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. His goal was not to have control over this cure. He had a greater goal. He wanted to finish his task and earn more Encyclopedic Points.


    Recently, because of this Chinese Medicine matter, he had not been able to go to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. He had to go for a visit soon to teach the children how to draw and cultivate more talents while earning more Encyclopedic Points.


    Zhao Ming Qing was so touched that he almost cried. He had not imagined that his teacher would entrust such an important matter to himself, allowing him to have full control over it. He felt so motivated that he had to do a good job and not let his teacher be disappointed.


    After hanging up.


    Zhou Qing Quan looked at Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Elder Zhao, tell me the truth. Is your teacher very young?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, very young. He¡¯s twenty-something.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Not only Zhou Qing Quan was shocked, the rest were shocked too. Twenty-something years old? Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s teacher was only twenty-something years old. That was really frightening.


    Elder Mu said, ¡°Do not look down on Master Lin. Even though he is very young, he has great knowledge of Chinese Medicine. You all know that Elder Zhao had a lung disease but look at him now. Does he look like a person who has lung disease?¡±


    When this was brought up, Zhou Qing Quan suddenly remembered. Oh yes, Elder Zhao had had a lung diseasest time. Frequently, he would cough and he couldn¡¯t stand the smell of smoke. However, now, if it hadn¡¯t been for Elder Mu¡¯s reminder, they would not have noticed that Elder Zhao had not coughed at all.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, your body...?¡± Zhou Qing Quan asked curiously.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled and calmly said, ¡°Thanks to my teacher who helped me personally, my long-time disease was cured. I have no problems now. Elder Zhou, based on our decades of friendship, I am willing to share this with you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t tell you all this.¡±


    The Vice-Chairman of the Chinese Medicine Association, Wang Tian Feng said in surprise, ¡°Elder Zhao, you are not neglecting us, right?¡±


    ¡°Why would I neglect you all? At the ceremony when I became my teacher¡¯s disciple, I invited all of you but you all did not turn up to see my teacher. Who else can you me?¡± Speaking of this matter, he was still unhappy.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Zhou Qing Quan pped his thigh. ¡°Why did we listen to those kids of yours? They thought that you were being lied to. We did note because we were afraid that you would be embarrassed when you found out that you were cheated if we came. We did not think that it would be like that. I will go and question those brats right now for making me lose such an opportunity.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. ¡°Enough. That¡¯s the past. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have already told you before that my teacher is young and mighte across as suspicious. I used to suspect him before but I am not one bit suspicious of him anymore. My teacher is a genuine talent, and his knowledge is frightening. You guys are from the same generation as me. Be courteous when you see him.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan was shocked. ¡°Elder Zhao, this is not right. We are the same generation as you but your teacher is way too young. We are halfway into the coffin and to a young man, this...this...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing raised his eyebrow and pretended to be angry. ¡°If you are like that, then forget about meeting him. This will save us the trouble.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just saying. Elder Zhao, you are starting to be proud now that you¡¯re so awesome. You should think aboutst time, how I painstakingly collected a copy of the ancient book and you just borrowed it away like that. You did not even return it to me but did I say anything about it?¡± Zhou Qing Quan said.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Zhao Ming Qingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention about the past. I just wish that I can learn Chinese Medicine from my teacher now. Chinese Medicine cannot rise from our hands anymore. However, I am not giving up. I will use my remaining life to contribute something great to Chinese Medicine. My teacher said to meet a few dayster. Now, help me think about what I should do with this cure. I think the National Chinese Medicine Management Agency will contact me. If this was my own cure, I wouldn¡¯t mind, but this is my teacher¡¯s hard work, so I will try to fight for some benefits.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan nodded. ¡°Your teacher just said that you can have full authority over it. This means that he does not mind giving up full control over his cure or letting it benefit the society. This is a true hero of Chinese Medicine. Even though we have not met, I am already in admiration. If it was a businessman, he could have wanted a sum of money. After all, the most profitable thing in the world is medicine.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan received a call.


    The Chinese art expert Yue Qiu Ju Shi called and invited Lin Fan to his exhibition. The exhibition was on the day after the next.


    ...

 Chapter 421 - He said youre an idiot

    Chapter 421: He said you¡¯re an idiot


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan realized that handsome people were busy every day.


    If he were to take care of his looks, it would definitely make him even busier.


    A lot of girls were chasing after him.


    He was talented in drawing and the masters were asking for him to have a look at their work.


    He was the mentor of a Chinese medical doctor and he even helped him through it step by step.


    The few hundred children in the children¡¯s welfare organization were waiting to make progress.


    Now, he had a university gathering on the first day of October. It was the first time that they had organized a gathering after graduation. If he didn¡¯t appear, he¡¯d definitely be cursed by people.


    In the past, he hadn¡¯t been powerful yet and he would have been too shameful to go for an event like this.


    However, he was so capable now and if he didn¡¯t go, people would think that he looked down on them.


    It was a vexing issue.


    He looked at the calendar and it was only mid-September. There was still time.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan immediately called Fraud Tian and asked them to take care of the shop. He wanted to go to Beijing to attend the important exhibition. After that, Wang Ming Yang called.


    When he knew that Lin Fan was going to Beijing, he wanted to sign up for it too. He didn¡¯t care about what Lin Fan thought of it. He immediately went to the airport.


    Lin Fan felt extremely helpless but he wasn¡¯t really bothered by it since he hadpany now. However, Lin Fan knew that he wouldn¡¯t be lonely since Wu Yun Gang was living in the capital.


    The two of them met at the airport. Wang Ming Yang lugged his luggage and walked towards Lin Fan. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me about leaving this time. You have to tell me when you leave for the capital in the future. I frequent Beijing and I¡¯m familiar with the ce.¡±


    ¡°If I were to bring you along, it¡¯d definitely cause more trouble for me. I¡¯m going for only one or two days. Why did you bring so many things? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re going on a vacation,¡± Lin Fan said. However, he was extremely busy these days and he didn¡¯t have time for Wang Ming Yang.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. ¡°What is it? Isn¡¯t it normal? Look, a set for chilling, one more for meetings, and one for the main event. I need at least three sets in a day. If I¡¯m there for two days, I have to bring six sets of clothes...¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop it. I can¡¯t handle your life. What time is the flight?¡± Lin Fan immediately waved his hand. This fe was so particr about everything. The luggage was probably filled with clothes.


    ¡°We have to register an hourter. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Ming Yang was in a good mood. Initially, he had been supposed to go to Beijing to meet Wu Yun Gang for a partnership discussion. Now that Lin Fan was heading there too, he thought that it¡¯d be good for him to go there earlier.


    Wang Ming Yang had a special partnership with the airport and he was the super VIP of the airport. He didn¡¯t have to book his tickets in advance. He just needed to go there on the day itself and ask for them. Lin Fan had gotten his tickets thanks to Wang Ming Yang.


    In the afternoon!


    Beijing airport.


    Wang Ming Yang put his arm around Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. Lin Fan nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. People might think we¡¯re gay.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a sign of brotherhood,¡± Wang Ming Yang said helplessly.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s so weird. Just walk normally on your own. Don¡¯t do such things. Didn¡¯t you mention that Wu Yun Gang would meet us at the airport?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he knew that you¡¯reing and he¡¯s even more excited about you than me. This friend of mine makes me feel depressed.¡± Wang Ming Yang said in despair. At the same time, he sounded a little jealous.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a good meal tonight and tomorrow we can do our own things. Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was upset. ¡°What do you mean follow you? I¡¯m not a follower. I came to Beijing for something major. It¡¯s a big project that¡¯s worth a few billion dors.¡±


    Lin Fan stopped and looked at Wang Ming Yang to read his fortune.


    Wang Ming Yang knew that his friend¡¯s fortune-telling abilities were awesome. He smiled. ¡°How is it? Will this business be sessful? I won¡¯t lie, I¡¯m quite confident about it.¡±


    Although Wang Ming Yang was smiling, he was extremely anxious. If Lin Fan said that it was bound to fail, he definitely wouldn¡¯t invest in it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. No problem at all, it¡¯s just a small matter. You¡¯ll earn a lot in the future,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. I told you I¡¯m confident about it. I have studied it for so long and if it¡¯s a sess, the yearly profits will be pretty good. I have discussed it with Yun Gang and the both of us can be partners. It will definitely be sessful.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all of that. I don¡¯t care about it. This project is situated in Beijing and you have toe here frequently in the future. You have to look out for your safety.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a kid. Safety first,¡± Wang Ming Yang said and waved his hand.


    When they exited the airport.


    Wang Ming Yang realized that there were a lot of people in front of them and he smiled. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a celebrity. Look at these girls. They¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Oppa!¡±


    ¡°Oppa!¡±


    The peaceful and calm airport suddenly became lively. Those girls were raising their signboards and cheering loudly.


    ¡°D*mn...¡±


    Wang Ming Yang wanted to turn behind but suddenly, he was pushed from behind. If not for Lin Fan¡¯s swift actions, he would¡¯ve fallen down.


    At that instant.


    Lin Fan frowned and was prepared to push those that were behind them. Then, those security officers looked at them and started speaking gibberish. Lin Fan quickly did some moves and pushed them to the ground.


    ¡°Why are you guys pushing?¡± Lin Fan scolded.


    ¡°D*mn, they must be crazy. Didn¡¯t they see that we¡¯re in front?¡± Wang Ming Yang steadied himself and chided.


    The situation caused the cheering to stop.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. If not for you, I¡¯d have ended up on the floor.¡±


    In front of them.


    A group of uniformed security officers surrounded a man with golden hair.


    ¡°#%*%...¡± A security officer mumbled.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Find someone that knows how to speak properly.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s a Korean celebrity. I think he¡¯s called Jin Xuan Ming. Recently, they filmed a show here and he got famous because of it. He has a lot of fans.¡±


    There were a lot of reporters at the airport. They were filming what was happening.


    Then, an airport staff came. ¡°He said he¡¯s a celebrity and he wants you to excuse yourselves.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a celebrity? It doesn¡¯t give him the right to push my friend. Apologise now.¡±


    Then, a girl beside the celebrity went forward, ¡°Dear gentlemen, sorry. Please forgive him.¡± Then, she bowed.


    ¡°Please be careful next time. It¡¯s China here, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re so powerful.¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to say too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Yun Gang must be waiting for us anxiously.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang swept his clothes and took a nce at the people behind.


    ¡°????¡± The person that was standing in between all the security officers, Jin Xuan Ming shouted something in an unpleasant tone.


    Lin Fan was prepared to leave but he suddenly stopped, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    The celebrity¡¯s staff shook his head. ¡°Nothing. He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The airport staff frowned. ¡°He said you¡¯re an idiot...¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Jin Xuan Ming and saw that he was smirking. His staff was alsoughing as if they weren¡¯t bothered by it.


    ¡°Ming Yang, help me carry these.¡± Lin Fan passed the luggage to Wang Ming Yang and tilted his head. ¡°Not bad...¡±


    Lin Fan sprinted towards them and did a leap. He jumped over the security officers and everyone was stunned.


    Then, a lot of people at the airport were looking over to see what was happening. They didn¡¯t know what this man wanted to do.


    Jin Xuan Ming was also stunned. He started to say something but nobody knew what he was saying. However, it definitely wasn¡¯t something pleasant.


    ¡°Eat sh*t...!¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t even hesitate. He immediately kicked him.


    At that instant.


    The entire ce was in an uproar.


    Then, everyone gasped in shock.


    It was as if something horrible had happened.

 Chapter 422 - A little stunned

    Chapter 422: A little stunned


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang blinked several times. He couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw. His friend had just done something extraordinary. When it came to striking someone, he didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    However, the situation didn¡¯t seem too good.


    ¡°My oppa...¡±


    The fans cried out.


    Lin Fan¡¯s kick had been extremely vicious. The opposition immediately copsed to the ground and he slid at least 10 meters away as the floor was slippery. Heid there motionlessly like a dead pig.


    ¡°Dumb f*cker.¡± Lin Fan pped his hands together. He was ever ready to hit someone when needed. He was never bothered by the consequences. He always thought that he could just face the music after everything.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The celebrity staff gasped. ¡°How could you hit him? How could you hit him?¡±


    The celebrity staff went crazy. She hadn¡¯t expected things to be like that.


    The reporters were all stunned. They quickly took pictures and videos. It was a big piece of news!


    Jin Xuan Ming was already an outdated celebrity back in Korea and he suddenly became famous in China. It was crazy as his concerts could earn him a few hundred thousand dors. Those local celebrities that were trying to be sessful couldn¡¯t possibly match up to him.


    The reporters knew that his fame was temporal but he could possibly bring millions of dors back to Korea with him during this period of fame.


    Lin Fan stood there and didn¡¯t run away. Anyway, he had already kicked him. Lin Fan had wanted to let it go since he was a celebrity but he actually scolded Lin Fan. Thoseizens that scolded him didn¡¯t know about his real identity but this celebrity actually scolded him in real life. If he was Chinese, Lin Fan would have hit him a little softer but he wasn¡¯t. How could he let him off just like that?


    The surrounding crowd and security didn¡¯t even affect Lin Fan at all as he was extremely furious.


    Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s security officers were infuriated when they saw their celebrity get hit. They stared at the Chinese man with a fearsome look. They mumbled something and made hand gestures as they walked towards Lin Fan. It was as if they wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Lin Fan stood there without any expression.


    Those hardcore fans were shouting, ¡°Kill this man to avenge oppa!¡±


    ¡°My oppa, please be okay.¡±


    <i>cries</i>


    Then, Wang Ming Yang carried a suitcase and charged from behind. ¡°Bro, let me help you.¡±


    One of the security officers turned around and kicked Wang Ming Yang, who fell straight to the ground. ¡°D*mn, that fucking hurt.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was rather fit but he couldn¡¯t match up to the physique of these security officers.


    ¡°D*mn, you dare to hit my friend? You can forget about staying alive today.¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it any longer as he watched Wang Ming Yang copse onto the floor. He immediately struck back.


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by where they were. He just wanted to kill them all.


    He started to use his Ba Gua Zhang skills.


    Jumping Palm.


    Lin Fan stuck out his hand and struck it at one of the bodyguards¡¯ chin. He viciously struck upwards with his other palm ferociously pressed onto the opposition¡¯s chest. He dealt a heavy blow and the bodyguard fell to the ground. Then, he stomped on his face and scolded, ¡°You dare to bully my friend? I¡¯ll make you blind.¡±


    Then, he immediately struck at the others. He meant what he said, which was to make all of them copse onto the ground.


    ¡°D*mn, that is amazing...¡± The reporters went wild. It was such an extraordinary sight.


    <i>Snap snap</i>


    The cameras were snapping away and they didn¡¯t want to miss anything.


    It was definitely a big piece of news.


    Lin Fan was destroying them single-handedly and there were more and more spectators. They were all stunned when they saw this.


    Lin Fan pped his hands and packed up. Then, he went to Wang Ming Yang and helped him up. ¡°You can¡¯t even fight, why did you go forward?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang rubbed his chest in pain. ¡°I know I couldn¡¯t do it but you already went forward. I had to do something too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself in the future. Just watch when I fight. I won¡¯t me you,¡± Lin Fan said and shook his head. However, he felt rather happy.


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. If I stand aside and watch, I¡¯d be a coward.¡±


    ...


    ¡°What happened?¡± Then, the airport police officers came over. The entire team of policemen came and surrounded the area.


    The airport staff went forward to exin the situation truthfully.


    The leading officer nodded and looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Did you hit this man?¡±


    Lin Fa nodded and answered honestly, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± Wang Ming Yang raised his hand.


    Lin Fan red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t involve yourself in this. If you are to be arrested like me, who¡¯s going to bail us out?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang pointed outside. ¡°Yun Gang can do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring them away.¡± The leader of the team waved his hand. They immediately brought Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang away and said, ¡°Actually, we know about it already. You did a great job. However, you have to follow us. Otherwise, the fans would create trouble.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll dly cooperate,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    The leader of the police team nodded. It was the first time he had encountered something like this. He was extremely impressed with the young chap¡¯s actions. However, it wasn¡¯t right to hit someone and he had to pay a price. They had to handle the matter objectively.


    The airport medical team came out and checked on Jin Xuan Ming. The celebrity staff was extremely anxious. They were worried about Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s condition.


    Lin Fan interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to check on him. He just broke a rib. It was just to teach him a lesson so that he won¡¯t talk trash in the future.¡±


    The celebrity staff turned around and said furiously, ¡°You think you¡¯re right to hit someone? You¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken rib. It¡¯s considered a light injury. There won¡¯t be criminal duties to serve. I will just be punished lightly. If I broke two ribs, it would raise the ssification one level higher and you could appeal for criminal punishment. If you¡¯d like that, I can break one more rib for you.¡±


    ¡°You...you...¡± The celebrity staff was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected this person to be so ruthless.


    ¡°Police officer, let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Fan said calmly as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by this matter at all.


    The surrounding reporters were extremely excited when they saw what had happened. The passers-by also held their phones and started to take videos and pictures.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. It¡¯s going to be another breaking news! Korean celebrity, Jin Xuan Ming, got beaten up badly. If this is posted online, it¡¯d bew-defying!¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s going to be well-received. These two gentlemen are awesome!¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s because Jin Xuan Ming was being cocky and arrogant. He treated the airport like it was his own house. The bodyguards pushed people violently and spewed vulgarities. Therefore, he got beaten up so badly. Perhaps he might be thinking about dying now.¡±


    ...


    Outside the airport.


    Wu Yun Gang raised his hand when he saw Wang Ming Yang and Master Lin. ¡°Here... Here!¡±


    However, he realized that the situation was a little abnormal. Why were there police officers? He quickly went forward to find out more.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chief Wu, I¡¯m sorry. Wang Ming Yang and I can¡¯t take your car. We have to take the police vehicle.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°Brother Wu, please remember to bail us out.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was stunned. ¡°Police officer, what did my friends do?¡±


    The police officer replied, ¡°They beat someone at the airport. It¡¯s considered a case of trouble-making.¡±


    ¡°They hit someone?¡± Wu Yun Gang was stunned. Why would they hit someone even before leaving the airport? Then he continued to ask, ¡°Why did they hit someone? Could there be a misunderstanding?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Chief Wu, we¡¯ll leave first. If you want to find out, just proceed inside.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 423 - Immediately Ignored

    Chapter 423: Immediately Ignored


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang left with the policemen.


    Wu Yun Gang went to the airport and saw the injured person. He felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    It was Jin Xuan Ming, a Korean celebrity that had gotten famous recently.


    Why had Master Lin and Wang Ming Yang gotten into a fight with this person? Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t shown any mercy at all. Then, he went to ask the airport medical staff and found out that Jin Xuan Ming had just broken a rib. He heaved a sigh of relief and tried to find out more about what had happened.


    ¡°F*ck, he deserves to be beaten up. He actually dared to scold Master Lin,¡± Wu Yun Gang chided. However, he had to think of a way to bail Wang Ming Yang and Master Lin.


    If it had been an ordinary citizen, it¡¯d be an easier task. However, it was a celebrity.


    However, he knew that Master Lin and Wang Ming Yang wouldn¡¯t have done that to an ordinary citizen. He knew from past experience that they only messed with influential figures.


    But this man wasn¡¯t a local celebrity. He was probably there to dupe all the local fans of their money before returning back to his country. It was probably just an act.


    In the police officers¡¯ vehicle.


    Wang Ming Yangughed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just hit his face? It¡¯s better than breaking a rib.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think of that.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang asked, ¡°Sir, how will we be sentenced?¡±


    The leader of the team was impressed by them. He said, ¡°It has to be done ording to what has happened. However, it will likely be handled as a normal public security case. You will be detained for fifteen days with a fine of $500. If it was a more serious injury, you¡¯d be charged with injuring him on purpose. This would result in a jail sentence of not more than three years. However, it¡¯s considered to be a light injury and if you can settle it privately, it will be fine. If not, you¡¯ll be detained for fifteen days and you¡¯ll have to pay a bit of money.¡±


    Lin Fan would typically read up on somews when he had nothing to do in his shop. However, most of them wereplicated and he didn¡¯t understand it. Hence, he immediately tried to see what consequences he would face from hitting someone. Perhaps he might be able to understand the punishment better.


    Jin Xuan Ming had sustained minor injuries and the oue depended on how they were to handle it.


    ...


    This piece of news was published on the same day.


    The peaceful Inte forums suddenly blew up.


    Countless people were stunned when they read that Jin Xuan Ming had been beaten up at the airport.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. This man is awesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this. I¡¯m extremely impressed.¡±


    ¡°F*cking awesome. One look at this man and you can tell that he¡¯s an experienced fighter. Even the bodyguards couldn¡¯t match up to him.¡±


    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s wrong. Why does this man look like Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? What?¡±


    ¡°Go search it up and see if it¡¯s true. However, isn¡¯t Master Lin situated in Shanghai? Why is he in Beijing?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I just saw it. It¡¯s really Master Lin. I should¡¯ve known from the start. Only Master Lin could possess such fearsome skills.¡±


    ¡°That was brilliant. A man like that deserves to be beaten up. Why are there so many stupid fans out there?¡±


    ...


    This matter caused an uproar within the entertainment industry. A lot of celebrities watched this matter closely. They were shocked when they read that Jin Xuan Ming had been beaten up at the airport. It was as if they had seen a ghost. However, they somehow felt likeughing.


    This Jin Xuan Ming wasn¡¯t famous in Korea and he suddenly became famous in China aftering here to try to make a fortune. When he attended some events, he didn¡¯t even respect the senior celebrities. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it since he was a famous celebrity. If they posted about it on Weibo, they¡¯d be ughtered by Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s stupid fans.


    However, this incident was brilliant.


    When Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans found out about this, they were shocked. They cried as if their idol had been killed.


    ¡°It¡¯s this fe who hit our Xuan Ming oppa. We have to scold him on his Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s curse him till he dies.¡±


    ¡°How could he touch our oppa? Oppa is the most important being in our eyes. He¡¯s our pir of support.¡±


    A bunch of stupid fansmented. ¡°This is the Weibo of that fe. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    On Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    Countlessizens came to praise him even though some of them didn¡¯t know who he was.


    ¡°Followed. I¡¯ll be a lifetime fan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m usually not a follower but today¡¯s an exception. Master Lin is my new idol.¡±


    ¡°You strike whenever it¡¯s needed. That¡¯s extraordinary. Let¡¯s wait for those stupid fans to wage war.¡±


    Then, a lot of Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans came and scolded him on his Weibo.


    ¡°F*cking rubbish, why did you hit our oppa...¡±


    ¡°The police should lock him up for life.¡±


    ¡°He should kneel down and apologize to our oppa...¡±


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, we have to create an uproar to punish this murderer severely.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t oppa make a lot of friends from the recent show? Let¡¯s go to their Weibo and ask them for their support.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ...


    Yang Jun Chen was a variety show celebrity and he had attended a lot of variety shows before. He was rather influential and had a lot of fans.


    Then, he looked at his own Weibo and read about Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s incident. However, he didn¡¯t want to post anything yet because he didn¡¯t like Jin Xuan Ming. Although he acted friendly towards him on the shows, it was just for the show¡¯s effects. They didn¡¯t like him because he was rude to the senior celebrities.


    Although Jin Xuan Ming was famous now, it wasn¡¯t based on his own capabilities. He didn¡¯t deserve to act so arrogantly.


    Then, Yang Jun Chen realized that his Weibo had private messages from Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans and the number of texts was increasing. Some of them said that if he didn¡¯t help them out, he wouldn¡¯t be considered to be a good friend of Jin Xuan Ming.


    For example, some of them called him a dog, etc... It was really bad.


    He had no choice but to support Jin Xuan Ming to appease these fans so that they wouldn¡¯t pester him on his Weibo.


    ¡°I hope we can seek justice for Xuan Ming. I wish him a speedy recovery.¡±


    This Weibo post was normal and had no problems. Then, he posted it.


    The fans of Jin Xuan Ming were extremely happy. When they saw Yang Jun Chen¡¯s Weibo post, they felt great about themselves. It was as if they had done something great for their celebrity.


    Yang Jun Chen shook his head helplessly. It was a forced act. He didn¡¯t care about how serious Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s injuries were.


    Then, a phone call came. It was another celebrity who was rather close to him and he was a true friend.


    ¡°Jun Chen, you¡¯re mad. Why did you post on Weibo? Don¡¯t get involved in this. Quickly delete it,¡± his friend said anxiously.


    Yang Jun Chen was stunned. ¡°Brother Mu, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with that?¡±


    The voice on the phone became louder.


    ¡°Of course. You might not know who is Master Lin but you should know the singer who is dominating the charts now. Her songs were all written by Master Lin. Actually, that doesn¡¯t really matter. The main thing is, I heard my boss say that Master Lin has a widework. This matter has nothing to do with you. Quick, delete it.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Mu, if I delete it after posting, Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans would kill me,¡± Yang Jun Chen said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that. Listen to me, quickly delete it. You have to be careful. Only three celebrities spoke about this and all of them have had conflicts with Master Lin before. Don¡¯t get involved in this, quickly delete it and disable yourments section,¡± his good friend said.


    Yang Jun Chen trusted this friend a lot and deleted the Weibo post without any hesitation.


    Meanwhile, Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans werementing on other celebrities¡¯ Weibo ounts and didn¡¯t bother much about him.


    Some of the celebrities weren¡¯t fools. They knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t do any good to them. In fact, it would only cause more trouble for them. Hence, they just ignored these people and their scoldings.

 Chapter 424 - Help from everywhere

    Chapter 424: Help from everywhere


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Indeed, after Yang Jun Chen deleted the Weibo post, Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans were enraged. They were prepared to scold him on his Weibo but they realized that they couldn¡¯t post anything.


    Then, someone suggested scolding Yang Jun Chen on the web forums and his fanbase forums.


    In that instant, the power of the hardcore fans was activated. Sometimes, fans can even shake the earth when they reach a certain level of craziness.


    At the hospital.


    Jin Xuan Ming was lying on his bed and he had awakened. However, he had broken a rib and it was extremely painful.


    His manager said, ¡°Xuan Ming oppa, please have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°My corporate event... I have to be there.¡± Jin Xuan Ming frowned and when he thought of that Chinese man, he was infuriated. He wanted to kill him.


    The manager added, ¡°Xuan Ming, have a good rest. You can¡¯t make it to the event anymore. You need to rest well.¡±


    ¡°How long do I have to rest for before I recover?¡± Jin Xuan Ming was only concerned about when he would recover. He hade to China to make a fortune, not to lie on a bed. He had been prepared to attend a lot of events and a ten-minute appearance would earn him a million dors. How could he waste an ie of more than ten million dors?


    The manager said regretfully, ¡°The doctor said you have to rest for at least a month.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck...¡± Jin Xuan Ming was stunned. A month¡¯s rest would cost him everything. It was easy for Korean celebrities to be famous in China. It was faster than most celebrities. They all knew that their fame in China couldn¡¯tst for a long time. They had to be there when they were at their peak. They would be considered average after their prime. Hence, he felt like dying after knowing that he had to be there for a month.


    Especially since he had told his friends in Korea that he wouldn¡¯t return to Korea if he didn¡¯t make a fortune in China.


    At the same time, he had told his Korean friends that he was going to pave a way for them so that they coulde over as well after he made a fortune.


    Recently, his close friend had also said that it was really easy to make a fortune in China and the fans there were so crazy it was terrifying.


    They had both discussed it and Jin Xuan Ming felt extremely hopeless when he found out that he was going to be bedridden for a month.


    The manager said, ¡°Xuan Ming, don¡¯t worry. I have alreadyined about this. We will punish those people ordingly. The reporters are outside. I¡¯ll let them in. You have to seek justice for yourself andin about those that hit you.¡±


    There were a lot of reporters outside the hospital. They sympathized with Jin Xuan Ming for getting beaten up but these reporters were ruthless when it came to news reporting. As long as it was the truth and it was a piece of breaking news, they¡¯d report it as it was and wouldn¡¯t show any mercy at all.


    It was reporters like them that allowed normal citizens to find out about the private lives of those top celebrities.


    The reporters rushed inside and took pictures and videos of the bedridden Jin Xuan Ming. They started to ask him questions.


    ¡°May I know your view on this matter?¡±


    ¡°I heard you fought with the guy because of a rtionship. You werebeled as the third party, is it true?¡±


    ¡°The airport staff said that the man hit you because you scolded him, is that true?¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming acted as if he was extremely pitiful. He didn¡¯t understand Chinese and so his manager replied on his behalf.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Xuan Ming spent all of his time and effort on his job to bring joy to his fans. He doesn¡¯t even know who the man was. Xuan Ming¡¯s injuries are pretty serious and the doctor said that he will have to rest for a month. This month is extremely important to Xuan Ming and it will affect us greatly. I hope justice can be served,¡± the manager said.


    She was extremely familiar with things like this and she knew how to answer the reporters¡¯ questions.


    The reporters recorded her answers and asked, ¡°It has been a few hours since the incident happened but there are only three celebrities on Weibo that support you regarding this. What do you think of this?¡± A reporter asked.


    The manager replied, ¡°We did not n to publicise this matter. Those celebrities have partnered with Xuan Ming before and they all called to check on him. We¡¯re not prepared to ask for support on Weibo because I believe that justice will be served for him.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street!


    ¡°D<i>mn, d</i>mn... Something crazy happened!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Weibo and gasped. ¡°Look at the news. Brother Lin hit some Korean celebrity in Beijing and he got arrested by the police.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fraud Tian was stunned. Then, he read the news and said, ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m impressed. This fe creates trouble everywhere he goes. He even dared to beat up a Korean celebrity at the airport. I heard he¡¯s famous recently.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Not just famous, he¡¯s extremely famous. He¡¯s said to be ady killer. A lot of schoolgirls are his hardcore fans. Look at Brother Lin¡¯s Weibo. He got scolded so badly. It¡¯s an ugly sight.¡±


    Wu You Lan was worried. She immediately called Lin Fan after reading about it. However, she couldn¡¯t get through.


    At the detainment center.


    Lin Fan sat there with Wang Ming Yang in boredom. Nobody interrogated them and it felt as if they were there to report a case.


    Then, Lin Fan received a call from the Martial Arts Association.


    He was the Vice-President of the Shanghai Martial Arts Association and it was a big thing for him to end up in the detainment center for beating up a Korean celebrity.


    Although Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been to the association in a long time, his post was permanent.


    ¡°President Niu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Lin Fan said.


    President Niu replied, ¡°No, you¡¯re the vice-president. I have to tell the headquarters about this. They will send someone to speak to the detainment center.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    He was receiving help from everywhere.


    It felt great to have an appointment like this.


    After hanging up.


    Zhao Ming Qing called.


    ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡± Zhao Ming Qing sounded extremely worried.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yup, what could¡¯ve happened to me?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said anxiously, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get some people from the Chinese Medicine Association to the detainment center.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble.¡± Lin Fan was a little embarrassed.


    However, it was a major incident to Zhao Ming Qing. His mentor had just gotten arrested and he had to do something about it.


    Then, Wu Yun Gang was in the midst of contacting his friends. The first person he called was the chief of the detainment center. It was normal for people with high status like him to know these people.


    However, Wu Yun Gang was an entrepreneur and the chief was a government official. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help him with this. It was because this matter was aplicated one and he couldn¡¯t just release Lin Fan like that.


    ¡°Chief Wu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to release him. This matter would cause certain consequences. It is a public matter and if it¡¯s possible, you should contact someone to shut the celebrity up so that you can resolve this privately. Then, we will release them ordingly. If not, I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± the chief said.


    Wu Yun Gang replied, ¡°Alright, thank you. I¡¯ll look for someone now.¡±


    ...


    At the detainment center.


    Lin Fan and the police officers were chatting. ¡°Your actions were f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°Bro, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been at a detainment center.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed.


    However, he felt that this matter wasn¡¯t even a big one. They just had to spend some time at the detainment center. It was already 5 PM.


    ...

 Chapter 425 - Can you release him?

    Chapter 425: Can you release him?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At a certain vi in Beijing.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi carefully ced an artwork on the table. He said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. This artwork is my everything. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have shown it to anyone.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang smiled. ¡°Elder Yue is treating this artwork like an inherited treasure. If he had hidden it properly, perhaps you guys would never find out about this.¡±


    The masters of the Chinese Arts Association saw that he had been smiling ever since he hade back from Shanghai. They thought that he was so happy because of the exhibition. However, theyter found out that it was because he had obtained an exquisite artwork.


    They didn¡¯t believe it when they heard it. After all, they were all artists and an exquisite piece of art would have countless people fighting for it. Furthermore, it had to be extraordinary for it to be called an exquisite artwork. Therefore, they had to take a look at it if not they wouldn¡¯t be convinced of it.


    Then, Yue Qiu Ju Shi opened it up and everyone surrounded him.


    When they looked at it, all the artists from around the world stared intently. They werepletely mesmerized by it.


    One of the artists that specialized in flora and fauna waspletely stunned by it.


    ¡°This drawing...¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi answered happily, ¡°How is it? I bet there isn¡¯t another flora and fauna artwork that could match up to this.¡±


    Although it was a bold im, everyone nodded their heads when they heard it.


    ¡°This is an artwork with deep meaning. It speaks to me on a spiritual level. We¡¯ve studied art for our whole lives because we wanted to reach this level. I never expected to be able to see a drawing like this in my life.¡±


    ¡°A professional artist¡¯s work can¡¯t even match up to this.¡±


    ¡°Who drew this? It¡¯s signed by ¡®Master Lin¡¯. Who is that?¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi saw that his good friends were attracted by this artwork. He raised his head and asked, ¡°How is this artwork?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, I think it could be one of the best in the world.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yue, stop it. Just tell us which grandmaster drew this.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yue, I believe we¡¯re extremely close. Just name a price and sell it to me.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi covered the artwork with both of his hands. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. This artwork is priceless. My future depends on this artwork. We all know the wonders of the ancient artworks but they¡¯ve never reached the peak. However, this artwork¡¯s value is higher than any other artwork. If we talk about quality, I think this ¡®Hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix¡¯ is better than any other artwork too.¡±


    ¡°This artwork has everything. It¡¯s one of the best! If not, the best!¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi couldn¡¯t let go of this artwork. He looked at it every day and wanted to sleep on it to experience it fully.


    ¡°Elder Yue, was it drawn by someone in the association?¡± One of the elderly men asked. He was extremely impressed by this artwork. It was just like what Elder Yue said, this artwork was priceless. The quality was superior too.


    None of them seemed to have heard of Master Lin before.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi shook his head. ¡°Nope, but if you see who he is, you¡¯d be shocked.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang was already used to what Elder Yue was doing. He was just scrolling through his phone and reading the news. Suddenly, he gasped.


    ¡°Elder Yue,e over, quick!¡± Tao Shi Gang gasped. ¡°Master Lin is in Beijing but he¡¯s in the detainment center for hitting a Korean celebrity.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi was stunned. Then, he quickly took the phone and read the news. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He quickly kept the artwork and kept it in the safe carefully. ¡°Elder Tao, let¡¯s go to the detainment center. We have to save Master Lin.¡±


    ...


    At the detainment center.


    Lin Fan¡¯s phone was going crazy.


    The person that was responsible for answering the phone calls sipped on a cup of tea to relieve himself. ¡°These fans are too scary. Their calls have beening one after another. They all requested for the man to be sentenced to life imprisonment.¡±


    Another elderly worker said, ¡°These children are hopeless. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity for our nation.¡±


    The worker replied, ¡°In the past, it was a cultural shock. Now, it¡¯s a celebrity invasion. These affect the children a lot. Some of the famous celebrities who aren¡¯t righteous are considered to be time bombs. However, the investors these days aren¡¯t bothered by this. They only want to earn profits.¡±


    ¡°I have read about this Jin Xuan Ming before. He¡¯s an arrogant man. After bing famous in China, he treats our nation¡¯s celebrities unfairly. It could be seen from variety shows. I wonder why these kids like him so much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. He looks handsome, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang sat there and drank tea. The operations officer didn¡¯t make things difficult for Lin Fan. He just couldn¡¯t release him yet because the matter wasn¡¯t exactly a normal one. The victim was a Korean celebrity who was famous in China.


    If they let them off like that, it would definitely cause even more trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why hasn¡¯t Yun Gang bailed us out?¡± Wang Ming Yang was a little doubtful.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Just wait for him,¡± Lin Fan was in no hurry at all. It was as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by this matter.


    Then, outside the detainment center.


    Three cars were parked outside.


    The three groups of people stepped out of their cars and they didn¡¯t know who each other was.


    The police officer outside blocked them. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    One of them said, ¡°I am from the Martial Arts Association, the secretary of President Niu. I am here to look for your chief.¡±


    The police officer was a little stunned when he heard that this person was from the Martial Arts Association. It sounded like a violent ce to a normal person. However, he knew that these organizations represented the nation and the people inside held high statuses.


    ¡°What about you?¡± The police officer looked in another direction.


    ¡°We¡¯re from the Chinese Medical Association, we¡¯re here to look for your chief.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the Chinese Arts Association, we¡¯re also here for your chief.¡±


    <i>tter</i>


    The police officer was stunned. What was going on? Why did people from three different associations suddenly appear at the detainment center? It was something that had never happened before.


    The chief of the detainment center was also extremely frustrated. Everyone online was focusing on them.


    If something were to happen, everyone would know about it.


    ¡°Chief, people from the Martial Arts Association, Chinese Medicine Association and Chinese Arts Association are here to look for you,¡± a low-ranking police officer said after entering. He was also extremely curious as to what was happening.


    These three associations were considered to be the better ones of the country. Some of the leaders in those organizations were reputable and influential figures. They had extensive and wideworks. All of them had grouped up at the detainment center together, which puzzled him.


    Chief Ding was a little curious. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The three different groups of people opened the door and entered.


    The person from the Martial Arts Association said, ¡°Chief Ding, I represent the highest authority of the association to bail the Vice-President of Shanghai¡¯s Martial Arts Association, Lin Fan.¡±


    The Chinese Medical Association member said, ¡°We are also here to bail Master Lin.¡±


    The Chinese Arts Association representative, Tao Shi Gang was stunned. Then, he looked at the two of them and nodded. ¡°The Chinese Arts Association is also here to bail Master Lin.¡±


    Then, the three groups of people said, ¡°Can you release him? Our association will be responsible for anything that happens.¡±


    Chief Ding didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at them in shock.


    What the hell is happening?

 Chapter 426 - Not a single cent

    Chapter 426: Not a single cent


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re letting us go like that?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked curiously. He hadn¡¯t received any calls from Wu Yun Gang and obviously, it meant that it wasn¡¯tpletely settled. However, the police officers told them that they could leave and that puzzled him.


    ¡°They¡¯re letting us go and you still want to stay here?¡± Lin Fan smiled. He was also wondering who were the ones who bailed them out.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It looks like it wasn¡¯t not done by Wu Yun Gang.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go out.¡±


    Outside.


    Lin Fan looked and smiled, ¡°I know who they are.¡± Then, he went forward. ¡°Master Tao, Master Moon Autumn, thank you for your help.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi replied immediately, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re in Beijing, why didn¡¯t you tell us? Especially when you¡¯ve been arrested here. You should¡¯ve given us a call. If Elder Tao didn¡¯t read the news, we wouldn¡¯t have found out about it.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    The secretary of the Martial Arts Association went forward. ¡°Master Lin, I am the secretary of Beijing¡¯s Martial Arts Association. Chief Cao sent me here to bail you out. If all is well, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know who this person was and he didn¡¯t know who Chief Cao was. However, they hade to help him and naturally, he smiled. ¡°Thank you for your help. I will go to the association to thank him personally.¡±


    It was a personal favor and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t just thank the secretary. He had to thank Chief Cao personally, especially since he was the Vice-President of Shanghai¡¯s Martial Arts Association.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the association to have so much power.


    The secretary nodded and drove off.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re from the Chinese Medical Association. We¡¯ll leave too since you¡¯re fine now,¡± a member of the Chinese Medical Association said.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Even people from the Chinese Medicine Association were there, it had obviously been done by Zhao Ming Qing. Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t have a problem sending people there to save Master Lin since he had a close rtionship with the Chinese Medical Association.


    In the end, only Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi stood by Lin Fan. Wang Ming Yang said curiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect yourwork to be so extensive.¡±


    Lin Fan just smiled but as he thought about it, he realized that he had an extensivework of friends. This matter had been resolved because of that.


    A person¡¯s strengths are limited and he had to know a lot of people from different professions.


    So that it would be easier for matters to be resolved.


    Of course, thework was built on a strong personal foundation. If one didn¡¯t have a strong personal foundation, nobody could help him or her.


    Lin Fan initially wanted to treat them to a meal but Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s art exhibition was tomorrow and he had to go back to make preparations. Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t stop them. He made an arrangement to meet up tomorrow night instead. At the same time, Yue Qiu Ju Shi revealed that his friends in the industry wanted to meet him as well.


    Lin Fan felt that he was doing even better in the arts industry now.


    It seemed a little amusing as he thought of it.


    Lin Fan waved his hands at Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi when they left. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Give Wu Yun Gang a call and ask him to save the trouble. We can meet up for dinner tonight.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. It had been a thrilling day.


    Then, a group of reporters came over.


    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t leave so soon,¡± Lin Fan said when he saw the group of reporters.


    The reporters charged forward excitedly when they saw Lin Fan. At the same time, they didn¡¯t think much of it even though Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang had been released.


    They felt that it was another piece of breaking news.


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. May I know how you got out of there?¡± A reporter actually had checked on Lin Fan¡¯s background and knew that he was Master Lin from Cloud Street and that he was an influential figure on Weibo.


    He had infuriated Ying Jin and Li Mu Ze before, along with other celebrities.


    This time, only three celebrities supported Jin Xuan Ming and the other celebrities just ignored it. There was obviously a problem.


    Lin Fan smiled and pointed at his feet. ¡°Obviously, I walked out of there.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± the reportersughed. They felt that the question was a little stupid.


    ¡°Master Lin, may I know your views regarding Jin Xuan Ming?¡± another reporter asked.


    Lin Fan was a little stunned, then, he asked, ¡°May I know who is this Jin Xuan Ming?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The reporter was stunned by his question. He just hit someone that he doesn¡¯t know? Then, the reporter said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s the Korean celebrity that you hit at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Fan dragged his words. Then, he added, ¡°I have nothing much to say. I don¡¯t really care about it. Anyway, he¡¯s just a temporal celebrity. I have a lot of things to do, why would I bother about these things?¡±


    The reporter was speechless, ¡°...¡±


    Wang Ming Yang stood there helplessly. His friend was crazy. He didn¡¯t even care if his words would offend people.


    The reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, this matter has blown up on the Inte and a lot ofizens have been discussing it. May I know if you have anything to say to them?¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before replying, ¡°A movie¡¯s about toe out and it talks about the stories during the war against Japan. I feel that it is pretty good. May theizens watch it. As for the fight, you don¡¯t have to read about it anymore. It¡¯s not worth reading at all. Alright, we have to leave. That¡¯s all for today. Sorry, please excuse us.¡±


    The reporters didn¡¯t want to let Master Lin leave at all. They still had a lot of questions.


    ¡°Master Lin,st question. Jin Xuan Ming is a Korean celebrity that got famous in China. This incident will have a great impact on his career. ording to his manager, they are nning to sue you topensate for his losses. Do you have anything to say about that? After all, Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s profit margins are great and the estimated figures for hisck of appearance in China for one to two months would cost at least a hundred million dors,¡± a reporter asked.


    Lin Fan stopped and asked, ¡°Do you think I look like a rich man?¡±


    The reporter looked at him and shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have any money at all. How am I supposed to pay him? As the saying goes, one can only offer his life when he is broke. I won¡¯t even give him a single cent. If he¡¯s capable enough, he cane and sh me.¡±


    The reporter was speechless, ¡°...¡±


    They felt that Master Lin was a little shameless.


    The reporter asked again, ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t you afraid of going to jail?¡±


    Lin Fan was about to leave but he turned and said, ¡°On this piece ofnd, everywhere is the same to me. Alright, you¡¯ve asked everything you wanted. I still have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be making a move.¡±


    The reporters looked at Master Lin who drove off and then they looked at each other. If Jin Xuan Ming were to find out about Master Lin¡¯s answers, he might really die from anger.

 Chapter 427 - He strikes again

    Chapter 427: He strikes again


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Yun Gang was a little embarrassed when he arrived. It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t capable. It was because this incident involved a Korean celebrity who was famous in China which caused a majormotion.


    Therefore, the people that Wu Yun Gang approached found it to be risky for him to be released. Hence, they didn¡¯t want to take the risk.


    ¡°Chief Wu, it¡¯s okay. You tried your best. Anyway, we¡¯re already out.¡± Lin Fan looked at Wu Yun Gang¡¯s embarrassed look and smiled.


    Wu Yun Gang replied awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m actually helpless even though this is considered to be my territory. That¡¯s shameful.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s have a meal together, we haven¡¯t met in a long time. I want to hear about your investment project with Ming Yang.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang smiled. ¡°This project would be a sess with Master Lin¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Of course. When we were at the airport, I told him about it and this project will earn us millions of dors!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Yun Gang gasped in shock.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Ming Yang trusted Lin Fan a lot.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. You have to be calm. If you¡¯re not focused, things can change.¡±


    ¡°Understood, understood.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was familiar with the ces in Beijing and naturally, he brought Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan to the best and most high-end ces. It was incredible to be traveling with a young and wealthy man.


    They ate till 11 pm and were extremely full. Wu Yun Gang booked a suite for Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan and they went to have a rest.


    The next day!


    News articles came out.


    Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s incident was far from over. It had initially been a minor incident but he was a Korean celebrity. The reporters from China were waiting anxiously for any new information to report.


    Lin Fan¡¯s answers from yesterday¡¯s interview were also released to the public. The outsiders saw him as a cocky man. However, Lin Fan felt that it was still better to stay low-key.


    At the hospital.


    Jin Xuan Ming was extremely devastated. It was an indescribable feeling. He dreamt that he had attracted a lot of fans and the concert ticket prices skyrocketed. In the end, he took bags of money back to Korea and became famous there too.


    However, he opened his eyes and realized it was just a dream.


    Jin Xuan Ming hade to China after signing a temporary contract with a managerialpany. Thispany was in charge of the corporate arrangements. However, he was bedridden and he couldn¡¯t attend any event at all. It was a huge blow to Jin Xuan Ming.


    Hey on his bed and used his phone.


    He used a software that could trante the content into differentnguages.


    Weibo was an extremely important social media tform forworking. He felt better after reading the trantedments of his fans in China. He felt that he could still make a return if he still had these hardcore fans and that his fame wouldn¡¯t just vanish.


    ¡°My dear babies, I am well. Thank you for your good wishes.¡± Jin Xuan Ming posted and smiled when he saw thements of the Chinese fans.


    It was such a great feeling. He had never felt this way in Korea because he was just a small fry back there.


    However, things were different in China. He felt extremely great here.


    Furthermore, he knew that some of the senior celebrities hade to China and earned a lot of money. However, they had been banned because they spoke too much. Therefore, he decided to not tell anyone about his true feelings about things.


    He wanted to wait till he earned enough money before going back to Korea. Then, he could speak about it on the Korean variety shows.


    He even thought of what to say.


    ¡®The Chinese are dumb and rich. Any small celebrities from Korea can go there and beat the celebrities there.¡¯


    Then, his manager came in. ¡°Xuan Ming, how are you feeling?¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming nodded. ¡°I feel better, how¡¯re things on the Inte?¡±


    The manager replied, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    When he opened thetest news article, the manager was stunned.


    Jin Xuan Ming saw his expression and was a little curious. He frowned as he took his phone to read the news. When the news was tranted into Korean, his expression changed.


    ¡°Scumbag...¡± Jin Xuan Ming scolded. He was enraged. ¡°These Chinese people are too shameless.¡±


    ¡°And these paparazzi, how could they say such things? Incorrigible.¡±


    The manager tried to console him after seeing that he was breathing heavily, ¡°Xuan Ming, don¡¯t be too anxious. The doctor said that you have to rest well.¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming replied, ¡°I want to attend the corporate events.¡±


    The manager was stunned. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming replied, ¡°I can¡¯t be defeated by a Chinese. I want to attend the corporate events. If I lie down here for a month, the world would forget about me. The losses would be too great to imagine. Please make arrangements for me. I will attend any corporate event.¡±


    ¡°But your health...¡± The manager hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll just sit in a wheelchair. The Chinese fans can be easily deceived. What do you think they¡¯d do if I were to perform while I¡¯m sick?¡±


    The manager smiled. ¡°They¡¯d definitely be even more amazed. At the same time, you¡¯d definitely be an idol. You should stir up some of their emotions and perhaps you¡¯d reap even greater benefits.¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    The manager got even more excited as she thought about it. That was the best way they could deal with the situation. Letting Xuan Ming appear in front of the fans in such a state would definitely move them. Ultimately, they¡¯d definitely cheer for him.


    On the Inte.


    Theizens were discussing intensely after reading the news. More people started toment on Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    ¡°666... Master Lin is my idol.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hrious. Master Lin¡¯s words are so infuriating. However, I feel so excited after listening to him.¡±


    ¡°He said they could take his life since he didn¡¯t have money. Who would be capable enough to take Master Lin¡¯s life? Anyone who tries would probably be badly beaten up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. Master Lin has such a widework. It¡¯s even helped him out of the police station.¡±


    ¡°I want to find out what Jin Xuan Ming thinks of this.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably too traumatized.¡±


    ¡°Where did Master Lin go? He should appear in a situation like this.¡±


    At that instant.


    Lin Fan woke up but he wasn¡¯t bothered by what was happening. He felt that the most important thing now was to attend the National Arts Exhibition.

 Chapter 428 - Low-key

    Chapter 428: Low-key


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s art exhibition was a self-funded one. However, he had done ample preparations such that a typical person wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Only those that had a sharp eye for artworks and those influential figures would go to such art exhibitions. If they were to like a particr artwork, they could speak to the organizer to purchase it.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was an influential figure in the art industry. His flora and fauna artworks were extremely popr.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even ask Wang Ming Yang toe along when he left the hotel. He secretly left. He wondered why Wang Ming Yang wanted to follow him to Beijing even though he had nothing to do there.


    When he reached the lift, Lin Fan stopped. He thought that since he hade to Beijing with Wang Ming Yang and it would be bad to leave him alone.


    He hesitated for a moment and went back to Wang Ming Yang¡¯s room.


    <i>Knock knock</i>


    He knocked on the door and there was no response.


    The cleaner walked past and said, ¡°Young chap, this guest left early in the morning.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned and cursed in his heart. He had been prepared to bring Wang Ming Yang along but Wang Ming Yang had actually gone for it without him. That was outrageous. Then, he walked away without turning back.


    He didn¡¯t want to bring Wang Ming Yang along anymore.


    After a while, Wang Ming Yang returned happily with breakfast. Then, he came to knock on Lin Fan¡¯s door.


    There was no response.


    The cleaner happened to pass by and she said, ¡°Young chap, this guest left a while ago.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He looked at the time and was unhappy. Outrageous. He didn¡¯t even wait for me. My efforts to buy him breakfast have been in vain. Wang Ming Yang wanted to look for Wu Yun Gang. He quickly went to his room to prepare himself.


    Beijing¡¯s Art Exhibition Centre.


    Lin Fan appeared at the entrance and gasped. Yue Qiu Ju Shi was extremely serious this time. The event was grand.


    There was still some time before the event started and he was taking his time.


    He opened Weibo.


    He was stunned when he saw Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s news. The Inte was filled with Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s news. They all talked about how he wanted to perform even though he was unwell. The way the author wrote the news was a little off-putting.


    ¡®It¡¯s for the fans. No matter what happened, it doesn¡¯t change a thing. It¡¯s just to meet the fans.¡¯


    To Lin Fan, this sentence seemed like him showing off. However, these hardcore fans would probably believe in him. The fans actuallymented on the articles even before anything was finalized. It was ridiculous.


    ¡°Xuan Ming oppa, we love you.¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, we¡¯re on your side.¡±


    ¡°The trials and challenges will not defeat our Xuan Ming oppa.¡±


    When he saw thesements, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to say at all. His fingers tapped the screen for a moment and he hesitated. He was thinking if he should post hisment. After all, he didn¡¯t want to argue with the fans as he would never win against such stupid people. He¡¯d probably just be infuriated to death.


    However, he still posted it after thinking about what had happened.


    ¡°Stupid fans, the world is a dangerous ce.¡± Lin Fan immediately kept his phone in his pocket after posting that.


    Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans didn¡¯t know what that meant but Lin Fan was their enemy and they didn¡¯t want to let go of any chance to roast him.


    It was about time.


    He entered the art exhibition.


    Anyone could enter this ce but they had to be thoroughly checked for any contraband items before entry was permitted.


    Initially, there had been no need for these checks. However, one of the artworks was Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s most precious one and he had to be cautious about it.


    Over there, there were a lot of art lovers. They looked at the artworks on the walls and nodded. Those that didn¡¯t appreciate art just looked at the artworks briefly but those that could appreciate it didn¡¯t just look at the different strokes. They also experienced the feelings that the artworks were trying to convey.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t immediately look for Yue Qiu Ju Shi and the rest. He walked around and was listening to the whispers of those that were looking at the artworks.


    ¡°Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s ¡®Hundred flowers fighting to bloom¡¯ is a pretty good piece. It has exquisite strokes.¡±


    ¡°This artwork is pretty good too.¡±


    ¡°I saw a really exquisite piece just now, ¡®A hundred birds looking up to the phoenix¡¯, done by Master Lin. It¡¯s the best piece of artwork around here. You guys should have a look.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I mean it.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan interrupted, ¡°I saw that artwork too. It¡¯s unbelievable. Although this Master Lin isn¡¯t a famous artist, I believe this artwork could be the best of the century. It will definitely have a high value in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really? I want to go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he saw them walk towards it. He felt great bragging about his own work. No one knew that it was drawn by him.


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± Then, a familiar voice came.


    Lin Fan took a nce. ¡°Master Yue Qiu and Master Tao.¡±


    Master Yue Qiu smiled. ¡°Master Lin, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around first.¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll let you meet some of my old friends. They really want to meet a grandmaster like you,¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi said as he smiled. He felt that he had met someone special this time.


    A lot of people saw the ¡®Hundred birds looking up to the phoenix¡¯ artwork and every single one of them thought of buying it. Furthermore, they felt extremely pressured. It was as if they felt that they couldn¡¯t leave without buying it.


    However, Yue Qiu Ju Shi wasn¡¯t going to sell it. He wanted this artwork to be a hereditary treasure and he had bought insurance for it already.


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous.¡± Lin Fan smiled. It was all about praising each other¡¯s works when art lovers met. However, it felt great. People of his age were hanging out with other youngsters but he was already conversing with the elderly about serious matters.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi turned and looked extremely happy. Perhaps it was the most sessful art exhibition he had ever organized.


    Those that hade to look at the artworks all stopped before Master Lin¡¯s artwork. They all gasped in awe.


    It was obvious that they thought extremely highly of that artwork.


    In the private room.


    When Lin Fan entered, the few elderly men looked at Lin Fan and then they turned to Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang. It was as if they were enquiring about him.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi smiled. ¡°This is Master Lin, the one you¡¯ve been wanting to meet.¡±


    The few elderly men that were discussing amongst themselves stood up and were in disbelief.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to be so young. It was simply unbelievable.


    One of the elderly men smiled. ¡°Young and capable. How extraordinary. Nice to meet you, Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± Lin Fan smiled and shook his hand. He looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the military all your life and you only started drawing in theter years of your life. It¡¯s indeed a good way to reinvigorate yourself.¡±


    The elderly man was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, you recognize me?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, ¡°Nope, but I kinda know how to read fortunes by looking at facial appearances.¡±


    He didn¡¯t just ¡®kinda¡¯ know how to read fortunes by looking at one¡¯s face. He could know a lot about someone just by looking at their face.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi introduced, ¡°Master Lin, let me introduce him. He¡¯s a former military chief but he¡¯s the president of our association, Zheng Zhong Shan.¡±


    Then, he continued to introduce the other elderly men and Lin Fan shook their hands.


    They were all in love with his artwork but it was a pity that Yue Qiu Ju Shi treated it as his most precious treasure. He didn¡¯t want to give it to anyone. It was a headache for them but now that they could see the artist of that artwork, they were satisfied. At the same time, they thought of something as well.

 Chapter 429 - An unforeseen event

    429 An unforeseen event


    Trantor:JTJTY97 | Editor: JTJTY97 /Sparrow Trantions


    At the art exhibition center.


    A pregnantdy was walking around at the art gallery. Everyone was stunned when they saw her. Then, a beautifuldy involuntarily said, ¡°Sis, your stomach is so big and you look like you¡¯re about to give birth. Why are you here at the art exhibition?¡±


    Thedy smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s flora and fauna artworks. Today, I want my unborn child to look at the artworks through my eyes. I hope he can develop an interest in art in the future.¡±


    The people around herughed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pretty good experience. However, where are your family members? Isn¡¯t it inconvenient for you to be here alone?¡±


    The pregnantdy smiled. ¡°They just went to the washroom.¡±


    Then, she stood before Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s most renown flora and fauna artwork. ¡°This ¡®Hundred flowers fighting to bloom¡¯ is his best artwork. Today, there were people who offered three million dors for it but he couldn¡¯t bear to sell it. I guess that¡¯s what makes it even more valuable.¡±


    A man beside her smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see the artwork there, I¡¯d have said that this one is the most magnificent floral artwork. However, the ¡®Hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix¡¯ artwork is inarguably the most magnificent one here. I¡¯ve seen many art exhibitions and a lot of vintage works by grandmasters in the past but they can¡¯t match up to this one.¡±


    The pregnantdy¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard what the man said. ¡°Which one is it?¡±


    The middle-aged man pointed forward. ¡°It¡¯s the one there. There are quite a lot of people there. Everyone¡¯s been praising it. It¡¯s impressive. Your first look at it will make it seem like it¡¯se to life. You will be mesmerized by it after a few looks. It¡¯s simply too grand and captivating. Although Master Lin is an unknown man, the value and precision of this artwork is definitely one of the best. If not, it might even be the best. Perhaps even Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s best artwork can¡¯t match up to it.¡±


    The pregnantdy was stunned. ¡°That can¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Go have a look and you¡¯ll know what I¡¯m saying,¡± the middle-aged man smiled and said.


    The pregnantdy touched Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s ¡®Hundred flowers¡¯ artwork and went forward. She wanted to see the ¡®Hundred birds¡¯ drawing if it was that mesmerizing and captivating.


    When a bunch of men and women saw the pregnantdy walking away from the ¡®Hundred flowers¡¯ artwork, they frowned. However, they still followed her.


    ¡°Change of target.¡±


    ¡°Hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix.¡±


    The pregnantdy was mumbling to herself but nobody heard what she was saying.


    ¡®Hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix.¡¯


    The pregnant woman stood before the artwork and she looked at it closely. She realized that it was indeed extraordinary. What the person had used to describe it was extremely urate.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s best artwork couldn¡¯t even match up to this. It was literally on another level.


    The ¡®Hundred flowers¡¯ artwork was considered to be one of the best of the arts industry and it was valued at three million dors. That was because Yue Qiu Ju Shi was still alive. If he died, the price would definitely skyrocket. It was way better than the typical vintage artworks. Furthermore, it would be more exclusive as a collector¡¯s item.


    However, after looking at this artwork, the pregnantdy had a change of mind. The price was no longer based on time and its history. It depended on the artwork itself and even if the artist wasn¡¯t famous, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Because this artwork¡¯s technique and charm could negate the effects of other factors.


    She just stood in front of the artwork silently and the surrounding art lovers gradually moved behind as they saw that she was a pregnantdy. The artwork wasn¡¯t something that could be fully appreciated by the naked eye. It had to be enjoyed slowly because this would allow one to feel the emotions being conveyed by it.


    The artwork had such a high value as a collector¡¯s piece.


    The pregnantdy only had that in mind.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, the pregnantdy was in pain and she held onto her stomach. She slowly kneeled on the ground and liquid started to flow out in between her legs.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned when they saw this sight. They hadn¡¯t expected a pregnantdy to copse in front of this artwork.


    Then, a man rushed over and asked anxiously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The pregnantdy cried, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was too affected by this artwork and now my abdomen hurts. I think I¡¯m going to give birth.¡±


    The man raised his head and took out his work permit. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m a doctor. This woman is about to give birth. If anyone of you knows anything about this, pleasee over and help.¡±


    The crowd just looked at each other curiously. Who would know how to do it?


    Then, a young couple came forward and said, ¡°We¡¯re here to help.¡±


    The security officer came and when he saw the liquid on the floor, he was stunned. ¡°Did her water bag burst?¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°Yes, I called for the ambnce but she has to give birth now. If not, the mother and the child would be in danger. Please take some cloth here and block this area out. Also, if there¡¯s warm water, please bring some too.¡±


    The surrounding people quickly excused themselves. They didn¡¯t stand around to watch to prevent affecting the procedures. The security officers were also at a loss as it was the first time they had encountered this.


    Some courageous men went to tear down some of the curtains. Then, they raised it up, ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t worry about other things. Leave it to us.¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    There were a series of cries and the people were anxious after hearing it.


    The security officer in charge quickly went behind to inform Yue Qiu Ju Shi.


    But when he reached the outside of the private room, he was denied entry.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter. There¡¯s something ongoing inside.¡±


    He anxiously replied, ¡°No, something happened outside. We need Master Yue Qiu¡¯s help.¡±


    The person guarding the door hesitated for a moment before he opened the door to let him in.


    Then, in the room.


    Lin Fan stood before a drawing table and he was drawing something.


    The man wanted to say something but Yue Qiu Ju Shi red at him, implying that he should keep quiet.


    Lin Fan was busy drawing and didn¡¯t raise his head. He just said, ¡°Go out, do not disrupt me.¡±


    The people in the room looked at Yue Qiu Ju Shi as if they were asking him to get the person out.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at him and raised his hand, gesturing for him to go out.


    The person helplessly left the room.


    Lin Fan looked at him and smirked.


    Outside.


    The pregnantdy¡¯s cries were a little frightening. The people around her were extremely anxious and some young men took the initiative to ensure that the procedures could be done smoothly. They hadn¡¯t expected this to happen but they had to do something to help.


    Then, they looked at the area which was covered by curtains. They wondered how the situation was.


    But they felt that it must have been an extremely dangerous case after hearing her cries. They just hoped that the mother and child would be safe.


    Within the covered area.


    Thedy was squatting there and she was expressionless. She purposely made the cries and then she nodded at the two people beside her. They were going to switch the artwork for a fake one.

 Chapter 430 - Everything has been exposed

    Chapter 430: Everything has been exposed


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the private room.


    Everyone was looking at the artwork that was about to bepleted. They just nodded but didn¡¯t make any sound. They didn¡¯t want to affect Master Lin and they wanted to have a perfect artwork.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was extremely excited while he was looking at the artwork. This artwork was going to be another top-notch one. He wondered how Master Lin had managed to master his skills to draw such beautiful artworks. Its charm and grace were definitely exceptional. Although it wasn¡¯tpleted yet, it already had a unique charm to it.


    Tao Shi Gang specialized in drawing the scenic mountains and waters and Master Lin was drawing that. Tao Shi Gang felt that Master Lin was using a lot of techniques that he had never seen before. He wanted to ask him about it but didn¡¯t dare to do interrupt him.


    However, Master Lin was actually thinking about a lot of things. Then, he started to speak, ¡°This is the dotting technique. It involves the referral point, drooping vine point, rice point and moss point. The moss point is especially important.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so important?¡± Tao Shi Gang unknowingly asked. Then, he quickly kept quiet as if he felt that he had affected Master Lin.


    Master Lin smiled. ¡°When you use it in drawing scenic mountains and waters, you have to be cautious of your strokes. You have to press it at the center and when your pen leaves the paper, it has to be a clean break. You have to use a little bit of force and be firm like a rock dropping from a high peak. At the same time, you have to be like a chicken eating rice grains; quick and rhythmic. Also, you have to be cautious of the changes in colors and thickness.¡±


    ¡°Although a scenic mountains and waters drawing could be said to only have mountains, there are a lot of drawing techniques and if you¡¯re able to execute them correctly, you¡¯d have a world-ss artwork.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang nodded. Although Master Lin had only spoken a few sentences, it was clear and concise. If he didn¡¯t practice more, he wouldn¡¯t be able to possess such skills.


    Lin Fan continued to draw slowly as if he wasn¡¯t bothered by anything else.


    ...


    Outside, just opposite the art exhibition center.


    A lot of teenage girls were jumping and cheering while holding onto their shy signboards.


    ¡°Xuan Ming oppa...¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xuan Ming oppa looked at me!¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming had just exited the hospital but he was in a wheelchair. He pushed himself into the corporate building and the female fans at the sides were cheering. It was as if they had gone mad.


    Some of the hardcore fans were filled with tears. ¡°Why did my Xuan Ming oppa face such a punishment? God, I am willing to take his ce instead.¡±


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    The female fan¡¯s phone rang and she took a nce at it.


    ¡°Daughter, mum is in the hospital. When will you be having your holidays? Pleasee and visit me.¡±


    The message didn¡¯t even worry the female fan. She immediately exited the messages app and opened up the camera app. She pointed it at Jin Xuan Ming and cheered crazily.


    ¡°Oppa, oppa...¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming loved atmospheres like this. He felt that he was center of attention. Everyone was looking at him and they were watching his every action and word. Their eyes slowly moved along with him.


    He waved his hand and greeted the Chinese fans. He felt that the fans were able to assist him greatly in his future.


    ¡°I love you guys.¡± Jin Xuan Ming didn¡¯t know how to speak Mandarin but as a celebrity, he knew how to say a simple sentence like this. Furthermore, he was extremely good at deceiving fans and obviously he would know something like this.


    He didn¡¯t just know how to say ¡®I love you guys¡¯, he also knew how to say ¡®Thank you¡¯.


    The fans were cheering extremely loudly and it was as if the roof was about to copse.


    In the lift.


    Jin Xuan Ming was helped into the lift by his assistant. He went up to the events floor.


    Some of the fans took the lift beside him while others started to climb the stairs. They weren¡¯t deterred by the fact that they had to climb over ten stories to the events floor.


    Xuan Ming oppa was there even though he was injured and they felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal for them to climb the stairs for him.


    In the lift.


    Jin Xuan Ming spoke to the rest in Korean.


    Jin Xuan Ming said, ¡°Look, these Chinese fans are too crazy. It¡¯s something that¡¯s not possible in Korea.¡±


    The manager nodded. ¡°Yeah, as long as we can capture their attention, we¡¯ll be cashing in.¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming replied, ¡°When I go back to Korea, I believe it¡¯ll be this good too.¡±


    The manager nodded and smiled. She had managed a few Korean celebrities before and she had tried to send all those outdated Korean celebrities to China. At least eight out of ten of them could be famous in China.


    Furthermore, they became extremely popr. Earning money wasn¡¯t a problem for them at all but it didn¡¯tst long because there were a lot of Korean celebrities who were queuing to enter China. All of them wouldn¡¯t just rush there because it would affect the fans¡¯ attention span.


    In the past, some of the Korean celebrities had been famous in China because of some television programmes. Then, they came to make profits in China before returning back to Korea for another Korean celebrity to continue the trend.


    In the eyes of the Korean celebrities, China was like a pot of gold for them.


    The people there were especially dumb and rich.


    There were a lot of advertisement contracts being offered to these Korean celebrities.


    In the lobby of the corporate event.


    It was already filled with fans.


    Jin Xuan Ming pushed himself out on the wheelchair and smiled. ¡°^&@!*#!...¡±


    The manager tranted, ¡°Hi fans, I am Jin Xuan Ming, how are you guys today?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re feeling great!¡± The fans cheered.


    Jin Xuan Ming continued to speak and the manager continued tranting, ¡°Although something unpleasant happened recently, I believe that most of the Chinese people here are as cute and kind as you guys. You guys are the angels of my heart. I love all of you.¡±


    The hardcore fans were so moved that they started to cry. Those words really touched them.


    ¡°Oppa, you are also our angel.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll love you forever.¡±


    ¡°That man is not a Chinese. He¡¯s not worthy of being a Chinese.¡±


    ¡°We will always treat oppa kindly. Oppa, we love you...¡±


    ¡°That f*cking Master Lin actually bullied our oppa, we have to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t forgive him.¡±


    ...


    Jin Xuan Ming just smiled. Although he didn¡¯t understand what the fans were saying, he knew that they were all supportive of him. He could tell from the smiles on their faces.


    The organizer sat down there without any expression. He was cursing Jin Xuan Ming in his heart. If not for his influential powers, he wouldn¡¯t have invited him. How disgusting.


    Angel? Your f*cking mom¡¯s an angel.


    Jin Xuan Ming spoke frankly with assurance and the crowd continued to cheer loudly.


    At the art exhibition center.


    There was an ambnce that came.


    A group of paramedics in white came, they were wearing masks as they pushed a stretcher in.


    The male doctor inside came over and pulled the curtains. ¡°Doctor,e quickly. It¡¯s a pregnantdy. Everyone, please excuse us.¡±


    The surrounding people started to move aside to let the doctor in.


    They had heard that it was a difficult childbirth and were extremely anxious. They were afraid that something bad might actually happen.


    The pregnantdy was lying down there in pain and was being helped onto the stretcher by the doctors. They rushed her towards the exit.


    One of the women who was helping thedy also rushed behind them. Then, she made a hand gesture at the crowd and only one person understood it. The rest of them didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    The security officers were at a loss and they didn¡¯t know what to do. When they looked at the drawing on the wall, they frowned and realized that it seemed that the artwork was different. Then, they gasped.


    ¡°Stop them! They stole the artwork.¡±


    The pregnantdy and the others were stunned and their expressions changed. They hadn¡¯t expected to be found out.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A man standing at the lift shouted loudly and everyone looked towards that direction. The man was holding a grenade and he immediately threw it into the building.


    The crowd was stunned speechless when they saw the grenade.


    Then, there was an uproar.


    Smoke started to fill the entire room.


    It was messy and chaotic.


    The security officer quickly swept the smoke aside and looked outwards. The ambnce had already driven off. ¡°Quick, cover all the exits. Let¡¯s split up; one group can go to the lift and the other can go to the staircase. We have to find that man.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Then, he ran to the private room to report the situation.


    It was going to be a major incident.

 Chapter 431 - Bravo, burglars

    Chapter 431 ¨C Bravo, burrs


    Trantor:JTJTY97 | Editor: JTJTY97 /Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Why is it so messy?¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi came out from the private room and when he saw what had happened, he was stunned. What had happened to his art exhibition?


    Tao Shi Gang held onto the artwork that Master Lin had drawn like it was his precious treasure.


    Zheng Zhong Shan and the others looked at the artwork in Tao Shi Gang¡¯s hands and thought about having it too but it was an artwork that had been given to him by Master Lin. Even if they wanted it, they couldn¡¯t have it. They just hoped to know Master Lin better in the future so that they might be able to have one too.


    They had just witnessed the birth of another exquisite drawing and they were extremely excited. At that moment, the most excited person was Tao Shi Gang.


    Lin Fan said that he would give Tao Shi Gang an artwork one day and he had fulfilled his words.


    However, everyone was stunned at the current situation except Lin Fan.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tao Shi Gang hugged the artwork tightly in shock. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    The security officer ran over. ¡°Master Yue Qiu, the artwork... It¡¯s been stolen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Master Yue Qiu was stunned. ¡°Which drawing? Which one is it?¡±


    The security officer said, ¡°Your drawing didn¡¯t get stolen. It was the ¡®Hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix¡¯ drawing.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s face turned red and he started to pant heavily. His legs started to tremble as if he couldn¡¯t stand up straight anymore. ¡°Artwork... Artwork... My artwork...¡±


    Tao Shi Gang and the others were stunned, ¡°Elder Yue...¡±


    Lin Fan grabbed onto Yue Qiu Ju Shi and pressed a few acupuncture points on his back to relieve him of stress. Then, he consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s okay to lose it as long as you¡¯re safe. I¡¯ll help you to make another one next time.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Master Lin, that¡¯s your first ever artwork. It has a deep meaning. I took care of it like a treasure. How could these people steal it? They should have told me if they wanted an artwork. I¡¯d offer them all of mine.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone manage to get it back?¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi shouted at the security officers.


    He was extremely anxious and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    The security officer replied, ¡°His partners have run away but there¡¯s still a culprit here. I have sealed all the entrances and as long as he¡¯s here, we¡¯ll definitely arrest him.¡±


    ¡°Quick, go...¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi said anxiously.


    Tao Shi Gang and the others tried to console him. They didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. They hadn¡¯t expected something like that to happen to his art exhibition.


    These criminals were also knowledgeable and they could appreciate Master Lin¡¯s artwork. They could tell that it was the most valuable one.


    Everyone was extremely helpless.


    Lin Fan gently patted Yue Qiu Ju Shi on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll draw another one for you now. It¡¯s not good to be angry.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at Lin Fan and wanted to cry. It was an artwork that he loved a lot and sometimes he would even dream about it. However, it was now stolen.


    If he had known about this, he wouldn¡¯t have organized the art exhibition and put this artwork up for disy.


    But it was toote to say anything now.


    Lin Fan looked at everyone that remained and they all looked shocked. Then, a man looked towards Lin Fan and realized that Lin Fan was smiling at him mysteriously. His heart shifted. Could he know that I¡¯m one of the aplices?


    No, it can¡¯t be. Then, the man didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He lowered his head before leaving the room.


    Lin Fan was secretlyughing in his heart.


    It was worth it...


    On the eighteenth floor of the art exhibition center.


    The lift stopped.


    The man walked out of the lift calmly and walked towards the toilet. He took out a new set of clothes from the dustbin and went into the toilet. When he left the toilet, he became a bearded man.


    Then, he continued to a safe ce on the neenth floor.


    Haha, you want to catch me? Think again. The man smiled to himself and he thought that he was going to escape.


    They had already been observing the situation when they heard that Yue Qiu Ju Shi was going to organize an art exhibition.


    The Chinese Arts Association had a lot of grandmasters who organized art exhibitions but they knew that some of these artists were scammers. Their artworks were sold via auctions and some of the highest prices were offered by themselves.


    They spent some money on the needed paperwork and were able to raise the price of their artworks. That was what most of them were doing.


    However, these artworks would only be bought by those who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate art. Those that knew how to appreciate art would have already known about the scam.


    However, Yue Qiu Ju Shi was different. His artworks were extremely valuable and he was considered to be a trendsetter in the Chinese Arts Association.


    Especially the price of the ¡®Hundred flowers¡¯ drawing which a lot of collectors wanted. It had a high price and everyone knew about it but Yue Qiu Ju Shi didn¡¯t want to sell it. Some of the collectors were thus unhappy but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Their target had changed to the ¡®Hundred birds looking up to the Phoenix¡¯ drawing.


    He came to a secluded window and opened it carefully. There was a rope that was connected to the opposite building.


    Then, he turned behind and smirked.


    ¡°Goodbye, idiots.¡±


    <i>Zoom!</i>


    He jumped and vanished.


    On the eighteenth floor of the opposite building.


    Jin Xuan Ming was on the stage and there was a window behind him. He was greeting his fans and talking about what had happened.


    Nothing that he was saying was captivating. However, these hardcore fans were crazy. They probably even thought that the saliva that he was spitting was fragrant.


    He was extremely happy and those fans werepletely mesmerized by the story that he had made up.


    The manager stood at the side and tranted, ¡°When I just became a celebrity, I had a performance to attend but I was having a 42-degree fever. Still, I overcame the illness with my will and performed because I didn¡¯t want to disappoint my fans...¡±


    A person probably can¡¯t do anything when he has a 42-degree fever. As long as a person used some brains to think about this stupid story, they¡¯d realize how ridiculous it sounded. However, these hardcore fans couldn¡¯t even tell. They were gasping in shock as if they believed everything he was saying.


    ¡°Oppa, you¡¯re so professional. It¡¯s such a joy to be your fan.¡±


    ¡°Oppa will always be my male idol.¡±


    The fans were cheering loudly.


    Jin Xuan Ming sat in the wheelchair and smiled. However, his happiness didn¡¯tst long.


    <i>smash</i>


    The ss behind him suddenly broke and a man flew inwards. He kicked the wheelchair and Jin Xuan Ming was thrown off.


    ¡°D*mn, why is there someone here?¡± the man was shocked. It was as if he was still in a daze. Before their mission had started, they had checked on the location and there wasn¡¯t supposed to be anyone there. What was happening? Why were there so many people?


    However, he didn¡¯t care much about it.


    The crowd started to gasp. They were all shocked and the situation became chaotic.


    The man immediately threw a smoke grenade and he took off his clothes in the smoke before escaping.


    ¡°D*mn, the smoke from the smoke grenade is so thick. I can¡¯t even see what¡¯s in front of me.¡± The man waved his hands and tried to sweep the smoke away.


    ¡°!#@!, !#@!...¡± a series of Korean words could be heard.


    The man furrowed his brows and realized he was stepping on the hand of a man. He wanted to apologize but he realized that this man was speaking Korean. Then, he got infuriated. ¡°F*cking Korean, I hate Koreans.¡±


    Then, he immediately kicked Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s face and left hurriedly.


    Jin Xuan Ming fainted and his face was covered in blood. His nose which had gone through stic surgery became nted.


    The situation was extremely chaotic and the thick smoke covered the ce. Nobody could find Jin Xuan Ming.


    ...

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432: We stole it based on our abilities, why should we return it?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The smoke dispersed.


    Jin Xuan Mingy on the floor motionlessly and the fans started to cry out loud. The main organizers of the event had already fled. They had been extremely frightened and ran away as quickly as they could.


    The manager was extremely anxious. She kept looking around and when she saw Jin Xuan Ming lying on the floor, she ran over. ¡°Xuan Ming, Xuan Ming...¡± When she saw that his handsome and girly face was disfigured, she was dumbfounded. She quickly called the police.


    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s over...¡± After making the call, she copsed onto the ground. Everything was over. Xuan Ming¡¯s face had be handsome after stic surgery but his current state was extremely bad. Who knew how long he would need to recover fully? Furthermore, he¡¯d have be a forgotten celebrity after he recovered.


    She knew that there were a lot of brainless fans in China and they could treat you like their own parents when they were your fans. However, they were extremely pragmatic. They only cared about looks and if the celebrity wasn¡¯t good looking anymore, they would switch their attention to another one.


    The manager sat on the floor motionlessly and was in a daze.


    ...


    It was a team of five burrs and four of them had already gathered together.


    They were in a certain isted ce.


    The woman that had disguised as a pregnantdy took out something from her abdomen and smiled. ¡°How was that? My acting skills are superb, right?¡±


    The man that had disguised as a doctor smiled. ¡°Yeah, it was awesome. However, your action shocked all of us. Why didn¡¯t you take Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s artwork instead of this one?¡±


    The ¡®pregnantdy¡¯ said, ¡°Initially, our target was the ¡®Hundred flowers¡¯ artwork but I heard people say that this artwork could be considered the best of the century. Hence, I went to have a look and this artwork is indeed beautiful. Furthermore, the inscription is unknown but the quality is so much better than the other artwork. You guys can have a look.¡±


    The other three members nodded and opened up the package. Then, they smiled after looking at it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a magnificent drawing.¡±


    They were all burrs. They had done sufficient research on artworks. This artwork was way better than Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s ¡®Hundred flowers¡¯ artwork.


    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t Lil¡¯ Zhang here yet?¡± The burr that had kicked Jin Xuan Ming furrowed his brows. ¡°When I left, he was still hiding in the crowd. He should be here by now. Could something have happened to him?¡±


    ¡°Not possible. Lil¡¯ Zhang is extremely cautious and he hid in the crowds. He couldn¡¯t have been found out. Hey, look, he¡¯s here,¡± the man who disguised as the doctor said.


    In the distance.


    A man quickly ran over. When he saw his group of friends, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was normal to findfort in them.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhang, what took you so long?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Zhang replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be this slow. When I was hiding in the crowd, I realized that the young man who was standing beside Master Yue Qiu was smiling at me. He looked as if he knew what I was up to. I was extremely nervous and so I walked around for a bit longer.¡±


    They all shook their heads. ¡°That can¡¯t be, you were probably just hallucinating. How could he have found out about you? Anyway, we did well this time. Let¡¯s contact our old customer and find out the price of this. I think it¡¯s worth a lot more than the other one.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Zhang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I think I was just too nervous. How could anyone have found out about me?¡±


    The burrsughed. They thought that they could rest for some time after this heist.


    There were a lot of good things in the world but they couldn¡¯t steal some of them as the risk involved was too high. This type of art exhibitions was the easiest to steal from. The security measures weren¡¯t good and they could do it just by nning ahead.


    Suddenly, a voice came and they were all stunned.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t nervous for nothing. I really knew that it was you.¡±


    The crowd was stunned when they heard it. They looked around and saw a man walking towards them. It was someone that they didn¡¯t recognize. However, Lil¡¯ zhang realized who he was and he gasped, ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one who smiled at me.¡±


    Lin Fan walked over slowly. He had seen through everything. When he met Jin Xuan Ming for the first time, he knew that he would face such a trial but he didn¡¯t want to say it. He wanted things to happen on their own.


    He knew all about these burrs.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t panicky at all towards these burrs. He was calm and he said to Lil¡¯ Zhang, ¡°Why did you run to so many ces? It was so troublesome for me to chase after you.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Zhang was stunned. ¡°How do you know me?¡±


    It was a difficult question to answer and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered. He just patted the shoulder of one of the burrs. ¡°Bro, not bad. That was how you should treat a f*cking Korean. I am impressed by your actions. Although you guys are burrs, I¡¯ve never looked down on any profession. I am extremely happy with your case.¡±


    The burr that kicked Jin Xuan Ming looked at him in shock. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. What was this man talking about?


    Even the other burrs were rooted to the ground.


    They were burrs and the thing they feared most was being exposed.


    Today, someone had found them but what could they even do about it? Kill him? They were just burrs, they only wanted to steal things and didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.


    Stealing and killing someone were two different extremes. They wanted to still have a good life and didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of their lives in prison.


    Lin Fan came to thedy that pretended to be pregnant and nodded. ¡°Girl, you look decent and have good acting skills. In the future, you might want to join the acting industry and perhaps you can make a living there. However, I have to take this ¡®Hundred birds¡¯ drawing away. Of course, you guys did a great job and I can¡¯t let you guys leave empty-handed. Why should you return something that you stole with your own skills? I won¡¯t bully you guys. Here are two drawings by Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang, they¡¯re worth four to five million dors.¡±


    The ¡®Hundred birds¡¯ drawing was taken away from the ¡®pregnantdy¡¯ by Lin Fan but she was handed two more drawings.


    Lin Fan realized that these people were dumbfounded. They just stood rooted to the ground in silence. Then, he just helplessly left.


    ¡°Alright, we shall meet again if we¡¯re fated to,¡± Lin Fan said and waved.


    After Lin Fan left.


    The burrs recovered from their daze.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    All of them stared at each other.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we speak?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that there would be policemen who would point their guns at us. If we were to move, we¡¯d be shot dead.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the police then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    In the end, the burrs discussed a little longer and opened the two drawings. They smiled and their eyes lit up.


    ...


    Lin Fan was happy after taking the artwork back. Initially, he hadn¡¯t been bothered by the fact that his artwork had gotten stolen. However, Yue Qiu Ju Shi was extremely upset after losing the artwork and he was afraid that Yue Qiu Ju Shi would get depressed. Therefore, he came over to trade two artworks for one.


    He looked at it the same way.


    They stole it based on their abilities. There was no need to bully them.


    It was a fair trade after all.


    Furthermore, one of the burrs had also done a ¡®good deed¡¯ for him.


    ...

 Chapter 433 - Lets split up

    Chapter 433: Let¡¯s split up


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    When Lin Fan returned with the artwork, Yue Qiu Ju Shi heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if he had been resurrected. He was back to his bubbly self.


    Especially when Yue Qiu Ju Shi went to hug Lin Fan like a little child just when he saw him, it was a little off-putting.


    Tao Shi Gang didn¡¯t know why Master Lin had taken those two artworks out but since the ¡®Hundred birds¡¯ artwork was back, Brother Yue Qiu was back to his happy self. He didn¡¯t mind it anymore.


    As for the art exhibition, he didn¡¯t want to disy it anymore. If he wanted to do so, he would have to strengthen the security measures and protect it.


    Since something had happened, the art exhibition couldn¡¯t continue anymore. However, to Yue Qiu Ju Shi, the luckiest thing to happen was to be reunited with that artwork.


    The policemen came to investigate the crime scene and realized that it was a team of professional burrs. They traced it back to their recent few burries and they were exactly the same. They felt that they had probably been done by the same people.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He believed in karma. If he had exposed them earlier, then this case wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, that would also mean that Jin Xuan Ming wouldn¡¯t have been kicked by the burr.


    Therefore, he decided to just wait it out and see how things went.


    Then, Lin Fan took out his phone and posted on Weibo.


    ¡°Awesome, I feel so awesome. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve felt this way.¡±


    Theizens were puzzled by thement. Meanwhile, Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s stupid fans were still scolding him on Weibo. Lin Fan immediately closed the Weibo app. The bunch of idiots would probably be crying over their idol tomorrow.


    As for Yue Qiu Ju Shi, he didn¡¯t want to pursue this matter any further since the artwork was back. He didn¡¯t want to ask any more about it. As for the two artworks that Master Lin had taken, he didn¡¯t ask anything, neither did he want to talk to the policemen.


    Meanwhile, the building opposite seemed to have another incident. The Korean celebrity had been kicked by a burr and was in aa. The police were also there to help.


    This matter was a huge one but the news hadn¡¯t spread to the public yet.


    The reporters rushed there but the area had already been cordoned off. Jin Xuan Ming was sent to the hospital and the reporters didn¡¯t manage to get any juicy news. Then, they just headed to the hospital to get thetest news.


    To them, Jin Xuan Ming going into aa was a big piece of news. If it were reported, it would definitely blow up.


    All the way through the night.


    The reporters camped there but they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Then, a doctor came out.


    The reporters immediately rushed towards him.


    ¡°Hi, doctor, may I know Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Is his life in danger?¡±


    The doctor had been about to go for his meal but was stunned after being surrounded by reporters. He was a little taken aback but he loved to entertain questions like these. Hence, he neatened his attire and looked at them.


    ¡°Are you asking me?¡± the doctor asked.


    The reporter nodded. ¡°Doctor, Jin Xuan Ming is a Korean celebrity. Today, he was attacked at the performance hall. ording to the live witnesses, Jin Xuan Ming was carried out on a stretcher. May I know his condition?¡±


    The doctor looked at the reporters and shook his head. Then, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s extremely serious.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°How serious is it?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°His face is badly disfigured.¡±


    ¡°He has a lot of injuries on his body.¡±


    ¡°I think his private part is probably useless now...¡±


    The doctor was revealing all the details but he suddenly saw the director. Then, his face changed and he moved away from the reporters.


    Then, the reporters were still standing there, trying to digest what the doctor had just said.


    Didn¡¯t ¡®disfigured face¡¯ mean that his good looks were finished?


    ¡®A lot of injuries sustained to his body¡¯ would also mean that it was serious. Perhaps he could even be paralyzed from the bottom down.


    And thest sentence was even worse. That probably meant that he had be a eunuch.


    D*mn!


    It was the biggest news of the day.


    Jackpot! If this was reported, it would definitely shake the entire nation.


    Then, the reporters dispersed and went back to write their scripts. At the same time, they arranged for people to camp there so that thetest information can be reported as soon as possible.


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    The weather was brilliant.


    However, something huge had happened on the Inte. When everyone saw it, they were all stunned.


    On a certain web forum.


    ¡°D*mn, Jin Xuan Ming got badly beaten up by a burr.¡±


    ¡°The news said that Jin Xuan Ming performed at a building opposite an art exhibition center and the burrs went there to steal an artwork. One of the burrs slid to the other building from the 19th level to the 18th level, which happened to be Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s performance location. He kicked the ss window and appeared behind Jin Xuan Ming. Then, he kicked him. Wait, why does this sound like a movie?¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Awesome, that¡¯s nice to hear.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hrious. I think this Jin Xuan Ming isn¡¯t fated to be in China this year. He got beaten up twice in these few days.¡±


    ¡°Look at the news. The doctor said that Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s private part has be useless. Does that mean he¡¯s a eunuch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s highly possible.¡±


    ¡°Although he was a burr, his actions deserve to be praised.¡±


    On Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s hrious. When Master Lin posted that yesterday, I still didn¡¯t know what it meant. Today, I finally understood it. I guess Master Lin knew about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. How did Master Lin find out about this?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Master Lin¡¯s fortune telling skills are so good. How could he not tell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. If he could find out about it like that, why didn¡¯t Master Lin tell everyone? After all, an innocent person got badly beaten up and it isn¡¯t a good thing. Master Lin has such capable powers but still chose to watch it happen. That¡¯s awful.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Master Lin didn¡¯t want to tell him because that would prevent this from happening.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom. If you say I¡¯m stupid again, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed stupid. Come hit me then...¡±


    ¡°^ You¡¯re despicable. I¡¯ll remember you for this.¡±


    At a random ce.


    The five burrs looked at the news and were stunned. Then, four of them looked at Li Long.


    ¡°Li Long, did you kick him?¡±


    Li Long nodded. ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, why did you hit a celebrity? We¡¯re going to be wanted criminals,¡± everyone cried.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kick him. You guys said that it would be an empty ce. I jumped in urately but I realized that there was a huge crowd. It frightened me. I wanted to apologize but when I heard that he was a Korean, I couldn¡¯t take it so I kicked him a few times,¡± Li Long said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We¡¯ll sell the two artworks to the collector for five million dors. As usual, we¡¯ll donate one million and the rest of us will get eight hundred thousand dors each. Let¡¯s split up first. I¡¯ll be returning to my hometown to nt trees. What about you guys?¡± The man that had disguised as a doctor was the leader.


    The ¡®pregnantdy¡¯ said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Zhejiang to act in a drama show.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you really believe that guy?¡±


    The woman nodded. ¡°Yeah, the Inte said that he¡¯s a Master in fortune-telling. If I really be a celebrity, you guys can be my assistants and we don¡¯t have to do this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the mountainous viges to teach. If you guys have another project, please contact me.¡±


    The five of them stood up and stretched out their arms and gave each other a fist bump. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all brothers and if one of us gets caught, we swear to never betray each other. Let¡¯s split up...¡±

 Chapter 434 - Gotta stay firm

    Chapter 434: Gotta stay firm


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital.


    Jin Xuan Ming had awakened.


    However, the pain from his injuries was too excruciating for him and he was sweating.


    ¡°What happened? What happened to me?¡± Jin Xuan Ming felt that his face felt unusual.


    The manager sighed. ¡°Xuan Ming, it¡¯s over. We¡¯re doomed.¡±


    Jin Xuan Ming looked at his manager¡¯s facial expression and his face changed. ¡°What happened? What happened to me?¡±


    ¡°Your chin and nose are tilted from the kick. Your nose bridge was broken and the internal cushion for your chin was broken too. They need to be fixed as soon as possible. Furthermore, the technology here in China can¡¯t be matched to that in Korea. Therefore, I rmend that you return to Korea,¡± his manager said. She was feeling extremely helpless. Her pot of gold had just been broken.


    ¡°Return to Korea?¡± Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s eyes widened. Then, he shouted, ¡°How could it be? I can¡¯t return back. I am so popr in China now and if I go back to Korea, I¡¯ll lose everything. I haven¡¯t earned enough money yet. It¡¯s so easy to earn money in China, how can I go back so soon...¡±


    His manager shook her head. ¡°What else can you do besides return back home? What do you think the fans would feel if you post a picture of yourself on Weibo now? Stop overthinking. We have checked China thoroughly. When your fans find out that you¡¯re disfigured and are no longer their prince charming, they¡¯ll run to another celebrity after consoling you for a short while.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, did you see how much the stupid Chinese fans love me? How could they give up on me?¡± Jin Xuan Ming shouted.


    Then, his manager turned around. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Some of the reporters who had been recording their conversation quickly dispersed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and look for someone who understands Korean to trante it. I feel that there¡¯s a big secret in here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we got it, we really got it!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Jin Xuan Ming is so miserable. If his fans see this, they¡¯d be shocked to death.¡±


    ...


    The manager was stunned when she heard it. She quickly went out. ¡°Stand right there, don¡¯t move! Delete the film.¡±


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t have the capability topete with these experienced reporters.


    The manager just stared at them running away and was stunned. It was over.


    Her conversation with Jin Xuan Ming had been recorded by them.


    The Chinese were extremely passionate about the idols they liked. However, if they were to find out the truth, they would definitely be enraged, regardless of who they were.


    Perhaps he was indeed a miserable man.


    If their idol said something that vited their will, they¡¯d definitely have a change of heart and wouldn¡¯t care about how much they loved him in the past.


    Of course, there were still hardcore fans that would stay with the idol but it was extremely rare. Once the matter was blown up by the media, everyone would find out the truth about the idol.


    Some of the celebrities were extremely capable of protecting themselves. They would typically refrain from saying anything that would infuriate their fans.


    Outside.


    On Weibo.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had been flooded with hateful messages.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was the me War Emperor of Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo but he couldn¡¯t defeat those hardcore fans of Jin Xuan Ming and it was humiliating for him. There were simply too many people and he couldn¡¯tpete with them at all.


    ¡°I give up.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was speechless. It was his first defeat and the first time he had witnessed the true power of Korean fans. It was something that the Chinese celebrities couldn¡¯t do.


    If one were to scroll through Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo, he or she would see that it was filled with hateful messages.


    Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans were extremely hurt and depressed by the fate of their idol. They couldn¡¯t take it and started to scold Lin Fan on Weibo. They used extremely harsh words against him.


    At the same time, some of the fans started to cry. It was pathetic.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo post from yesterday was also being targeted by Jin Xuan Ming¡¯s fans.


    ¡°Feels great just like your mum.¡±


    ¡°My idol is not someone you can mess with.¡±


    ¡°I hope Xuan Ming Oppa recovers fully. Please let this f*cker take his ce.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish Master Lin.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°D*mn, this kid¡¯s Weibo just got flooded by these stupid fans.¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°How could they do that? Sigh, but we can¡¯t do anything anyway.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was busy with a broadcast. ¡°Everyone, Master Lin¡¯s Weibo just got taken over by people. Please help to fight for Master Lin.¡±


    The fans in the broadcast room suddenly became lively.


    ¡°F*ck their moms. They dare to mess with our Master Lin? We have to destroy these retarded fans.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go and destroy them.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll fight for Master Lin.¡±


    Then, Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s fans and Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo fans all started to take action. They wanted to give their all and start a war.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer had been observing the situation. When he saw that the respective fans were fighting against each other, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the fans of this heartless boss to be so powerful. Furthermore, there were still people who came to help. It was unbelievable.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by the situation online at all. He just let them continue with their fights.


    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t managed to have a meal with Yue Qiu Ju Shi and the rest. The art exhibition had stopped and although the artwork hade back, Yue Qiu Ju Shi felt extremely unsettled.


    In order to let Yue Qiu Ju Shi calm himself down, they had to postpone this meal.


    However, it was set to be taking ce tonight.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reject their request. Yue Qiu Ju Shi and the others were a lively bunch of elderly men. They were extremely passionate about national artworks. He could tell that they loved his artworks a lot.


    Especially the president of the Chinese Arts Association, Zheng Zhong Shan. He kept looking at Lin Fan as if he was hinting him to give him an artwork too.


    Of course, Lin Fan pretended not to know about it. He didn¡¯t want to draw too much as it would seem like it was easy to make him draw for others. Then, it¡¯d be meaningless.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang called.


    He picked up the phone and Wang Ming Yang started speaking.


    ¡°D*mn, you actually forgot about me just because I didn¡¯t take the initiative to call you,¡± Wang Ming Yangined.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Haha, I am your older brother after all. The younger sibling ought to make the call. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, Yun Gang is going to bring me to meet someone. Do you want toe and support me so that I won¡¯t be bullied?¡± Wang Ming Yang smiled.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t make it tonight, I have an appointment with another group of people. Just go with Chief Wu. However, please be safe. Wealthy men like the both of you should know how to party hard. Please do not get into that kind of business and get sexually transmitted diseases, I can¡¯t treat those.¡±


    ¡°No, no, what are you saying? We¡¯re honest people, how could we be involved in that? Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up here. I have already asked you along and you¡¯re the one who rejected me. Don¡¯tin about me not bringing you along,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hang up here. Go and y then!¡±


    After hanging up.


    It was prettyte already.


    He parked his car and walked towards the hotel where they would be meeting.

 Chapter 435 - Elder Lin

    Chapter 435: Elder Lin


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the hotel.


    In the private room.


    When Lin Fan pushed the door open to enter, Zheng Zhong Shan and the others came to wee him. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Initially, those members of the association who hadn¡¯t seen Lin Fan before didn¡¯t pay much attention to a young chap like him. However, when they saw that the president of the association standing up to greet him, they knew that this person was someone special. When they heard ¡®Master Lin¡¯, they were shocked.


    They knew who ¡®Master Lin¡¯ was. President Zheng, Yue Qiu Ju Shi, Tao Shi Gang, and some others kept talking about Master Lin, especially about those two artworks. Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang had been showing off those two artworks.


    Those two artworks were extraordinary and meaningful. They all wanted them but didn¡¯t even stand a chance.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, President Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, have a seat. I¡¯ll introduce the other Masters to youter,¡± President Zheng said while smiling. He was the association¡¯s president and the host of the event.


    He had been extremely shocked by Lin Fan¡¯s talent in drawing and at the same time, very impressed.


    In terms of technique and the ability to convey the meaning of the artwork, it surpassed their levels.


    Every single chair in the room was filled and there were twelve people.


    Besides Lin Fan, the youngest person there was at least fifty years of age.


    Lin Fan believed that his status in the association must have been pretty high since he had been invited to an event like this.


    Zheng Zhong Shan sat beside Lin Fan and introduced them to him one by one. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know these Masters at all but they were renown in the arts industry. If a person that could appreciate arts were to see them, he or she would definitely be shocked.


    Because these elderly men were extremely difficult to meet. Needless to say, it was even harder to request for an artwork from them.


    Some people collected the artworks of these Masters and disyed them in their homes. They didn¡¯t do it just for show. It was a form of collection and obviously, the most coveted pieces were their personal artworks.


    Lin Fan nodded at the others. Although he was young, his artworks spoke for themselves and nobody there had any doubts about him.


    Zheng Zhong Shan smiled, ¡°Master Lin, will you have alcohol or non-alcoholic beverages?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the bottle of wine in Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Do I have a choice? However, I can¡¯t drink too much. I¡¯ll just have a few sses with all of you.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan began to pour the wine. ¡°Young man, you have to develop your alcohol tolerance. You can¡¯t make it if you can¡¯t drink alcohol. In the past, I couldn¡¯t drink alcohol and it was difficult to be invigorated.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi smiled. ¡°Our President is talking about the past again. However, his alcohol tolerance now is really bad now. It probably isn¡¯t even 10% of his alcohol tolerance in the past.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang justughed. ¡°Master Lin, just drink minimally. Elder Zheng has drunk for a few decades and his alcohol tolerance is notparable. Since everyone¡¯s happy today, he naturally can¡¯t control his alcohol intake.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng finished it with one gulp. I have to give him face, I¡¯ll drink it.¡± Then, he drank it immediately. His throat started to have a burning sensation and it rushed to his head. However, it became milder after entering his stomach. Then, he gasped, ¡°This is unlike what I have been drinking.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish, I can probably down a litre of alcohol into my stomach and my face wouldn¡¯t turn red,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan smiled.


    Lin Fan just listened and didn¡¯t say much. Then, the feast began. Everyone didn¡¯t treat Lin Fan as an outsider. They just discussed arts with him.


    Zheng Zhong Shan smiled. ¡°Elderly men like us would typically talk about these things when we are gathered. It is unlike the lively gathering of the youths. Come, let¡¯s have another cup.¡±


    Then, he just downed a cup.


    Lin Fan just stared at him. If he were to drink like that, he would probably copse after a few sses.


    Zheng Zhong Shan smiled. ¡°This wine can¡¯t be bought elsewhere. It¡¯s specially imported and an average person wouldn¡¯t be able to get it.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang smiled. ¡°Elder Zheng has brought out a fantastic bottle of wine. Only the senior managers get to drink this. Today, we¡¯re in luck.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. He knew about Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s identity but he hadn¡¯t expected him to have joined the Chinese Arts Association. Perhaps this art association would be extremely powerful under his guidance.


    There weren¡¯t a lot of people there but it was a lively ce.


    Zheng Zhong Shan drank a few sses and Lin Fan drank slightly more than a ss. It was extremely high in alcohol content but he felt great after drinking.


    Then, a piece of paper appeared in front of Lin Fan. Lin Fan was a little taken aback. ¡°President Zheng, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan smiled. ¡°Master Lin, when you sign it, you¡¯ll be part of our association. You¡¯ll have great welfare benefits and you¡¯ll get a bonus at the start of every season. Furthermore, everyone can keep in touch. How should I put it? After you join us, the association will be your biggest pir of support.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi smiled. ¡°President Zheng used to be in the military when he was young. Now that he¡¯s old, he hasn¡¯t changed his style. We¡¯re all artists and there won¡¯t be any problem here. You won¡¯t regret joining us. Master Lin, join us. After that, we¡¯ll be family.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m part of a lot of associations, do you guys mind?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t mind. You¡¯re so talented. There¡¯s no difference since we¡¯re all on the same soil.¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it then,¡± Lin Fan said as he took the pen and signed.


    Zheng Zhong Shan pped. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give Elder Lin a toast!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he hurriedly added, ¡°Wait, I¡¯m only in my twenties and you¡¯re calling me Elder Lin? That isn¡¯t right...¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi tapped Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master Lin, when you sign the form, you¡¯re part of the association. Look at Elder Chen, he¡¯s only in his fifties, that¡¯s about the same age as President Zheng¡¯s eldest son. However, we still call him Elder Chen. We don¡¯t look at age here. We only look at artworks. If you¡¯re good, then you¡¯re considered one of us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright then, please prepare ink and a brush. I¡¯ll paint a portrait of someone here.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Zheng Zhong Shan was extremely ted. He anxiously said, ¡°Quickly prepare some.¡±


    ...


    At a certain clubhouse in Shanghai.


    Wu Yun Gang had brought Wang Ming Yang to a grand and luxurious clubhouse.


    ¡°Yun Gang, this ce is not bad,¡± Wang Ming Yang said after looking around.


    Wu Yun Gangughed. ¡°Of course, this is the best private clubhouse in Shanghai. An average person wouldn¡¯t be able toe here.


    It wasn¡¯t filled with shy and shiny objects. It just had a beautiful interior which made people feel as if they had entered somewhere luxurious. It was something to be felt.


    There were two rows of prominentdies. Then, two beautifuldies walked out. Their smiles were mesmerizing and the clothes that they wore weren¡¯t too revealing but it showed enough skin.


    ¡°Sirs, do you have an appointment?¡± One woman asked gently with a beautiful voice.


    Wu Yun Gang nodded and told her some particrs before following them inside.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Yun Gang, this ce is amazing. Why haven¡¯t Ie here before?¡±


    Wu Yun Gangughed. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce where you cane just because you¡¯re rich. What do you think Shanghai is? It¡¯s filled with wealthy men. The main factor is this...¡±


    Wang Ming Yang suddenly understood what he was saying. Then, he replied sternly, ¡°I understand now.¡±


    They had been hustling in the society for quite some time and he knew what Yun Gang was referring to.


    One might not have power even though he or she could be rich. However, when one had power, he or she would definitely be rich.


    Today, Yun Gang had brought him along and it meant that he wasn¡¯t a simple man.

 Chapter 436 - Making things difficult

    Chapter 436: Making things difficult


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the private room.


    Wu Yun Gang cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ming Yang, we have to be steady here. Your sess in Beijing depends on tonight. These are all wealthy youngsters and they¡¯re nowhere as capable as us but we can¡¯t do anything about it since they were born into rich families.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can trust me.¡±


    The two of them had a lot of fixed assets. If they were to include liquid assets, they¡¯d have over ten billion dors. They didn¡¯t want to be near these wealthy youngsters at all unless they invited them over. However, sometimes you¡¯d be bullied by those with power even if you didn¡¯t do anything to them. They had a lot of ways around this.


    They opened the door and entered.


    The interior was stunning and all that could be heard was the gentleughter of women in the room.


    There were four young men and they looked to be in their twenties and thirties. Their outfits were expensive and each of them had ady with him. Thedies were wearing cheongsam and they were stunning. They had amazing figures and the tight-fitting cheongsam clung to their bodies which made their chests look bigger.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, Young Master Huang, Young Master Ma, and Young Master Zhao, we¡¯re here,¡± Wu Yun Gang smiled and said as he entered the room. Although he was a middle-aged man, he could converse well with these young men.


    He looked down on all of those young men but the main thing was that these people were indeed influential. Their fathers, grandfathers and even their whole families were powerful. Nobody could handle offending them.


    Wang Ming Yang was good at analyzing people. He could briefly tell their personalities just by looking at them. There were three ugly men with a good looking one. The good-looking man was way ssier than the other three ugly men. The chicks the others picked up also couldn¡¯t match up to that of the good looking one.


    It was obvious that the good-looking man had the highest status because he had the best looking girl. At the same time, he could tell from the cement of lighters on the table. The three uglier men all had lighters while the man with the highest status didn¡¯t have any. It was obvious that the three men had to help him light his cigarette whenever he smoked.


    Also, another key point to note was that the handsome man wasn¡¯t very interested in the beautifuldy beside him. He didn¡¯t even seem moved whenever thedy tried to seduce him. He could tell that this man was already sick of meeting beautifuldies.


    ¡°Chief Wu, is this the friend you want to introduce to us?¡± One of the men asked.


    Wu Yun Gang smiled. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s Wang Ming Yang, an entrepreneur from Shanghai. He¡¯s extremely capable.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang took out a cigarette, the first person he gave the cigarette to was Young Master Jiang. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have a cigarette.¡±


    Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t take the cigarette, he just looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°You look young but you¡¯re so capable. Looks like you¡¯re indeed special.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled modestly. ¡°No, no. Just a little bit.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was being modest but he was indeed young and extremely rich. He had started it all on his own and he had made all his profits by himself. Although he had done some wrong things in the past, he had to do them to make progress.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Young Master Jiang took the cigarette. ¡°You should know that yourself. Your small aplishment isn¡¯t worth anything in our eyes. Money isn¡¯t everything but power is everything. I can just give a call to ten people now who have the same worth as you and they¡¯ll call me big brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wang Ming Yang was unhappy but he lit the cigarette for Young Master Jiang.


    The three other men also took out cigarettes. Since Young Master Jiang had already started smoking, they had to do it too. However, they were just observing Wang Ming Yang and it was still undetermined if they favored him.


    On the sofa.


    Wu Yun Gang looked at Wang Ming Yang and gave him a slight nod topliment him. He was happy with what he had done.


    <i>Knock knock!</i>


    A pretty middle-aged woman walked in and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Jiang, your friends are here, do you need me to call another twodies over?¡±


    Young Master Jiang looked at her and smiled. ¡°With Sister Yan here, do we still need anyone else?¡±


    ¡°Sister Yan is old, how could I be attractive?¡±


    ¡°No, Sister Yan is getting better with age. You can¡¯t bepared to those young girls.¡± Young Master Jiang chuckled.


    Then, Sister Yanughed. ¡°Alright, since Young Master Jiang has requested it, I have to give you face. If it was another person, they could forget about it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nudged Wu Yun Gang. He wanted to know about the background of this woman.


    Wu Yun Gang whispered, ¡°She is the wife of the boss of this clubhouse. She controls this ce and is very capable. Do not offend her.¡±


    Young Master Jiang pushed the youngdy beside him aside. ¡°Go there. Let Sister Yan sit here.¡±


    The youngdy moved aside. This ce seemed extremely grand and legitimate but it was actually a dirty business. They were there just to earn money and they didn¡¯t dare to offend anyone.


    Sister Yan was indeed attractive and she looked mature and sophisticated. It wasn¡¯t something that could be easily aplished by some of these youngerdies.


    ¡°Chief Wu, who is this new person?¡± Sister Yan smiled and asked.


    Wu Yun Gang chuckled. ¡°This is my good friend, Wang Ming Yang. I brought him here to introduce him to Young Master Jiang and the others.¡±


    Sister Yan looked at Wang Ming Yang and smiled. ¡°Although he¡¯s young, he has this prosperous look about him. Looks like he¡¯s not an average man.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang nodded. ¡°My friend...¡± He had wanted to talk about Wang Ming Yang¡¯s identity but was interrupted by Young Master Jiang. He had wanted to do so because if he could talk about Wang Ming Yang¡¯s identity, Wang Ming Yang would definitely be treated better.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s special, he¡¯s not as special as us.¡± Young Master Jiang looked a little unhappy that someone else was in the limelight.


    Sister Yan covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Yeah, Young Master Jiang is the most special and of course, Young Master Zhao, Young Master Ma, and Young Master Huang too.¡±


    The three of them waved their hands. ¡°No, we¡¯re not as good as our Brother Jiang.¡±


    Young Master Jiang looked at the table and said, ¡°Sister Yan, could we prepare some more alcohol? I want to apany Chief Wang from Shanghai.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was stunned. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll take care of him. After all, there¡¯s a lot of alcohol here already. We don¡¯t have to take more.¡±


    Young Master Jiang¡¯s finger twitched and he turned his head towards him. ¡°Do I need your permission to get alcohol?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang immediately replied, ¡°Young Master Jiang, Yun Gang didn¡¯t mean it that way. Since Young Master Jiang is so courteous, I, Wang Ming Yang, will ede to your request.¡±


    Then, Young Master Jiang smiled. ¡°Alright, Sister Yan, get some good alcohol here.¡±


    Sister Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever you say, Young Master Jiang. I¡¯ll go and get the best bottle here. However, you can¡¯t get drunk. We don¡¯t ept any guests staying overnight here.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang nudged Wang Ming Yang and furrowed his brows. He looked extremely worried.


    Young Master Zhao and the others didn¡¯t say anything. They just sat there and watched as if they were waiting for something. At the same time, they were chatting with theirdies and thedies startedughing coquettishly...

 Chapter 437 - Chaos

    Chapter 437: Chaos


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the hotel, in the private room.


    ¡°Good, good...¡± Zheng Zhong Shan looked at the unfinished artwork on the table and his face was slightly red. He started to p and praise him.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi smiled. ¡°President, let¡¯s not disrupt Elder Lin¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s brush was moving non-stop and he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not about disrupting my thoughts. This artwork is based on the feelings of the twelve of us here. If you guys don¡¯t feel good, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to draw a good one. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    They all started to be stern after hearing that.


    Zheng Zhong Shan had had a few sses of alcohol and he was so excited that his face was red. It showed that he was going to be drunk.


    The others stoppedughing and they tried to look stern.


    Lin Fan looked up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯d be weird if you guys look like that in the artwork. It¡¯s better to be normal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s be normal.¡± Zheng Zhong Shan smiled and drank a ss of alcohol. ¡°Today¡¯s such a good day, we should all get drunk.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang smiled. ¡°Elder Zheng, please watch yourself. If you get drunk, your wife is going to scold us.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Zheng Zhong Shanughed. Then, he looked at the people Lin Fan was drawing. ¡°Elder Li, look. Is that person you? You look the same but the action is kind of wrong. Weren¡¯t you raising your leg earlier?¡±


    Elder Li looked over and was stunned. ¡°Elder Lin, something is wrong. I only raised my leg for a while just now. Why did it get drawn?¡±


    ¡°I said it. This is like a camera. I¡¯ve already drawn it, you can¡¯t me me.¡± Lin Fan started to draw them one by one. The artwork looked extremely real and it was extraordinary to paint such a clear picture. Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to do it but it was an easy task for Lin Fan.


    ¡°Elder Yue, this person is you. It really looks like you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it looks like me? It is me.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, this artwork is awesome. It¡¯s an honor to witness you draw this.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Elder Tao, don¡¯t talk about me. Isn¡¯t this you? Your hunchback is being drawn.¡±


    It was pretty amazing for Lin Fan to be able to have fun with these elderly men. After all, appreciation of arts isn¡¯t based on age and nationality. As long as you can reach a level tomunicate with others, it can ovee anynguage barrier.


    Tao Shi Gang said, ¡°Elder Lin doesn¡¯t have his own name stamp yet. I¡¯m thinking of going to the association tomorrow to make one for Elder Lin. In the future, nobody will dare to counterfeit our association¡¯s artworks.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s okay. Elder Lin¡¯s artistic skills are marvelous. I think Elder Lin is going to be at the pinnacle of our association. However, this artwork must be ced in the association. After all, this is like our fortune.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan suggested, ¡°I think this artwork should be ced in my house. In the future, you guys cane and look for me if you want to see it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that too.¡±


    ¡°Objection.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, although you are the President, you can¡¯t keep this for yourself. It has to be ced in the association.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan looked at everyone helplessly. He had actually gotten rejected.


    Then, Lin Fan ced the brush down and said, ¡°It¡¯s done...¡±


    <i>ps</i>


    There was a roaring apuse.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Sorry to have embarrassed myself. I just expressed my thoughts freely. I hope everyone is happy. President Zheng, I think this artwork should be ced in the association.¡±


    ¡°President Zheng? Just call me Elder Zheng,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan chuckled.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Fan felt that it was a little weird to call him Elder Zheng.


    ¡°What is it? A young man like you should learn to be open about these things. I don¡¯t mind it at all, why would you mind? Did you forget about signing the form earlier? From now on, you¡¯re one of us. Just call me Elder Zheng,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    ¡°Alright, Elder... Zheng,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zheng Zhong Shan patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang.


    Lin Fan smiled when he saw who it was. ¡°Chief Wu, aren¡¯t you and Ming Yang at a clubhouse? Why are you calling me?¡±


    Then, Lin Fan furrowed his brows when he heard the reply.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s not looking good. Pleasee over. Ming Yang is going to get bullied. I can¡¯t seem to convince him. He¡¯s going to die from drinking,¡± Wu Yun Gang said anxiously.


    Lin Fan was stunned. The smile on his face was wiped away. ¡°What happened? Where are you guys now?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan and the others became stern after hearing Elder Lin¡¯s conversation. It was clear that something had happened. It was Beijing and if something had happened, they could help too.


    Lin Fan said angrily, ¡°Stop him from drinking. I¡¯ll being over. If someone still forces him to drink it, retaliate. It¡¯s okay to make things look bad. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After hanging up.


    ¡°Tian Yun Vi,¡± Lin Fan asked, ¡°Elder Zheng, where is Tian Yun Vi?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan asked.


    ¡°I have a friend who¡¯s getting bullied by someone. He¡¯s drinking a lot of alcohol now and I have to be there. If not, something bad is going to happen,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zheng Zhong Shan replied, ¡°I know where Tian Yun Vi is. However, people that can enter the ce aren¡¯t normal. They are powerful and wealthy people. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get my security officer to drive you over. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang.¡±


    The door was opened.


    A 1.8m man stood there and said, ¡°Elder Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Send Master Lin to Tian Yun Vi as quickly as possible. Do not let Master Lin get harmed in any way. You can expose your identity if needed.¡± Zheng Zhong Shan was stern. He knew that it was an urgent problem after looking at Lin Fan¡¯s stressed face.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lil¡¯ Wang replied.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. ¡°Sorry, everyone, I¡¯ll be making a move. Thank you, Elder Zheng. I¡¯ll make it up to you guys in the future.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go ahead before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Then, he quickly left for Tian Yun Vi.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to receive a call like this. At the same time, he didn¡¯t understand what Wang Ming Yang was doing. After hearing Wu Yun Gang¡¯s tone, he knew that it was an extremely urgent problem.


    He pressed his fingers together and read their fortunes.


    There wasn¡¯t any life endangerment but he was extremely furious.


    Lil¡¯ Wang said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you there as quickly as I can.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded.¡±Thank you.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang respected Lin Fan as he knew that he was not a simple man since he could speak to Elder Zhao so casually.


    Tian Yun Vi.


    In the private room.


    The situation was extremely oppressive. Wang Ming Yang had his head lowered and his face was red. It was clear that he had drunk a lot of alcohol.


    Wu Yun Gang grabbed Wang Ming Yang¡¯s hand and shook his head. ¡°Stop drinking.¡±


    ¡°Chief Wu, what do you mean? Chief Wang can drink, why are you stopping him? Are you not giving me face?¡± Young Master Jiang said unhappily.

 Chapter 438 - Drink? Your mum!

    Chapter 438: Drink? Your mum!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang was in a daze. He pushed Wu Yun Gang¡¯s hand away. ¡°Brother Wu, I¡¯m okay. I can still drink.¡±


    If Wu Yun Gang were to let go of his hand, he¡¯d be an idiot. He could tell what was happening. At the start, Young Master Jiang had ced three bottles of wine there and he knew that something was wrong. After all, he had experienced it before but he had only been forced to drink three sses. Although he had gotten drunk that time, he had been able to tolerate it since he was an experienced businessman.


    But now, things were going awfully wrong.


    After three sses, Wang Ming Yang was already drunk. If he were to take a break, he probably would be fine afterward.


    However, Young Master Jiang started to make things difficult for him. He initiated a toast with Wang Ming Yang to drink the whole ss.


    The main thing was about giving face. If he didn¡¯t give any face to Young Master Jiang, Young Master Jiang would probably not bother about him.


    Initially, Wu Yun Gang had told Wang Ming Yang not to drink anymore. However, it was useless, Wang Ming Yang just ignored him. Furthermore, Wang Ming Yang was young and vigorous, he really finished it with one gulp.


    ¡°Master Lin said you should stop drinking,¡± Wu Yun Gang said with a serious tone.


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I know my own body.¡±


    ¡°My a*s. Look at yourself now. Do you think you still can drink?¡± Wu Yun Gang scolded. Then, he looked at Young Master Jiang. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please let him off. He can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±


    Young Master Jiangughed. ¡°Rece him then.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wu Yun Gang agreed and drank a ss. However, he was way soberer than Wang Ming Yang.


    When Wang Ming Yang was pouring the wine, Young Master Jiang stuck out two fingers. ¡°You have to drink two sses. I don¡¯t offer toasts to just anyone. I won¡¯t be petty about him not drinking but you have to drink two sses to rece him.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang stopped. If he really drank it, he would definitely be drunk. Who knew what would follow next?


    The three other youngsters started tough too.


    ¡°Are you not going to give Young Master Jiang face?¡± Young Master Zhao said whileughing. He was a little fat. It was as if he was watching a show.


    ¡°No...¡± Wu Yun Gang shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just drinking alcohol. Why are you so hesitant?¡± Young Master Huang interrupted. ¡°You should know what kind of person Young Master Jiang is. Once you get his favor, your projects will definitely run smoothly until the end. If you do not drink it, do you believe that your projects will face a lot of difficulties?¡±


    ¡°I believe that.¡± Wu Yun Gang nodded. He really believed it. Although he was rich, he couldn¡¯t match up to the authority that Young Master Jiang had.


    Then, Sister Yan started to smile. She knew that Young Master Jiang was trying to make things difficult for them.


    In the past, a lot of wealthy men had been yed by Young Master Jiang and they drank so much that they started to question their lives.


    However, some of the people were firm and they just left. But how could they have left so easily?


    They would be badly beaten up at the door and she didn¡¯t know what happened after that. However, most of them would probably have gone back to Beijing.


    This was a goldmine and there were wealthy men everywhere. Those foreign wealthy men that entered Beijing couldn¡¯t match up to those in Beijing. They didn¡¯t even know how to survive in a ce like this.


    Sister Yan said, ¡°Chief Wu, why not just drink it? Two sses aren¡¯t a lot. You can drink pretty well anyway.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang shook his head helplessly. He had no choice but to call Master Lin. However, he felt that even if Master Lin came over, it¡¯d be useless.


    After all, he had been involved in such things for a longer time than Master Lin and even he was helpless. How could Master Lin know what to do?


    He knew the Chief of the police force but he knew that the chief would definitely back down from these few wealthy youngsters.


    Young Master Jiang looked at Wu Yun Gang and patted Wang Ming Yang on his shoulder. ¡°Chief Wang, you¡¯ve been doing business in Shanghai. Given your status, shouldn¡¯t you be close to the notable leaders in Shanghai?


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really know them but we¡¯ve met a couple of times before.¡±


    ¡°Haha, met a couple of times? What if I told you that the notable leaders all have to call me Young Master Jiang? Do you believe that?¡± Young Master Jiang asked.


    Wang Ming Yang paused for a moment. He wasn¡¯t thinking about it, he just couldn¡¯t tolerate the alcohol in his body. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Who are you topare to them? It¡¯s notparable...¡±


    Suddenly, everyone became quiet.


    Young Master Jiang violently mmed the cup on the table in front of Wang Ming Yang, ¡°If you respect me, finish this now.¡±


    Young Master Zhao and the others smiled and looked at Wang Ming Yang. They were simply ying with Wang Ming Yang.


    Wang Ming Yang was too drunk to think. It was as if everything he was looking at was twisted.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll finish it.¡± Wang Ming Yang stretched out his hand and took the cup. When Wu Yun Gang saw that, he became extremely anxious. He pushed the bottles of wine on the table away. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you guys want? He is my friend. Are you guys trying to make things difficult for me?¡±


    Young Master Jiang looked at Wu Yun Gang, ¡°Chief Wu, what do you mean? You wanted to introduce him to us. Didn¡¯t you want him to join the businesses here? If he can¡¯t even handle these things, how long do you think he canst in this business? Did you think that you could do all these hand gestures in front of me just because I¡¯m in a good mood today? I¡¯ll just put it this way. Either one of you has to drink today.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, please be merciful. I will make it up to you in the future, is that okay?¡± Wu Yun Gang said. At the same time, he was wondering when Master Lin woulde over. If there was one more person, he could bring Wang Ming Yang away too.


    He knew that these wealthy youngsters were tough to handle. They had a bad attitude and were extremely arrogant.


    Today, it was clear that they were just trying to bully him. It wasn¡¯t for any introductory purposes at all.


    If Wang Ming Yang continued drinking, he might really die from it.


    <i>Bam!</i>


    Then, the door was flung open.


    Wu Yun Gang was ted when he saw the person that was standing outside.


    Lin Fan pushed the door open and furrowed his brows when he saw what was happening in the private room. Then, he rushed over to Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Wang Ming Yang, wake up.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was in a daze. Then, he opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Hey, bro, why are you here...¡±


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Ming Yang open his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not here, you¡¯d be dead.¡±


    Young Master Zhao stood up unhappily when he saw a stranger walk in. ¡°Who are you? Who gave you permission toe in? He has to finish the wine before he leaves today.¡± Then, he walked over to Lin Fan and ced one hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Drink your f*cking mum...¡± Lin Fan shrugged his shoulder and pped him. Young Master Zhao flew aside. Then, Lin Fan just helped Wang Ming Yang to the side of the dustbin in the room. He pressed his finger on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s abdomen.


    <i>Gag</i>


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s abdomen suddenly contracted and a pungent smell came from his mouth. Then, he started vomiting.


    In the end, a yellow liquid came out of his mouth. It was bile.


    ¡°I told you to stay safe and you still ended up like that,¡± Lin Fan shook his head and said.


    ...

 Chapter 439 - The violent Master Lin

    Chapter 439: The violent Master Lin


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with Ming Yang?¡± Wu Yun Gang asked worriedly.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s fine. What happened? Why did he drink so much?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang replied, ¡°Ming Yang and I wanted to invest in some projects in Beijing. We would definitely encounter some problems and people. Therefore, I wanted to bring him here to meet some of the more influential people in Beijing but those people forced him to drink. It seemed as if we wouldn¡¯t be giving them face if we didn¡¯t drink. Initially, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I thought we¡¯d only be drinking a bit but he kept asking us to drink and it was never-ending.¡±


    ¡°Who the f*ck are you?¡± Then, they rushed out of the private room. The first person that rushed out was Young Master Zhao. The corner of his mouth was still bleeding after he had been pped by Lin Fan.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Fan asked those people.


    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t make yourselves clear, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce,¡± Young Master Zhao said. Sister Yan also asked the security officers toe over and they surrounded Lin Fan and the others.


    Lil¡¯ Wang stood beside Lin Fan and he wanted to reveal his identity. However, he was stopped by Lin Fan.


    ¡°Alright, I wanted to just bring him away but I guess it can¡¯t be resolved so easily now. Who was the one who asked him to drink?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Young Master Jiang looked at Lin Fan and smiled. ¡°Nobody asked him to drink. I forced him to drink. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t dare to drink. Not drinking wine offered by me means that he¡¯s not giving me face.¡±


    Sister Yan said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, should we beat them up before throwing them out?¡±


    Young Master Jiang shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. They¡¯re just reckless idiots. It¡¯s too simple to just beat them up. Didn¡¯t you see Lil¡¯ Zhao get beaten up? We can¡¯t take this and we definitely have to teach them a good lesson.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Zhao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t let this matter go so easily. I want this man to pay a price.¡±


    Lin Fan walked towards Young Master Jiang and looked at him, face to face. Young Master Jiang stared at Lin Fan. ¡°Interesting, you dare to hit my friend? Nobody has ever dared to reject wine from me.¡±


    There was about a thirty to forty centimeter gap between the two of them. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s hand grabbed Young Master Jiang¡¯s head. Young Master Jiang had abover and his hair was immediately grabbed by Lin Fan. Then, Lin Fan dragged him into the private room.


    ¡°You like to drink, don¡¯t you? Fine, I¡¯ll make sure you drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Lin Fan immediately threw Young Master Jiang on the table and pointed at the wine on the table. ¡°Here, drink this. Nobody has ever dared to reject wine from Lin Fan.¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded when they saw this.


    They hadn¡¯t expected this man to dare to treat Young Master Jiang like this. Did he really want to lose his life in Beijing?


    Young Master Ma and Young Master Huang were too stunned to react.


    Sister Yan¡¯s face looked extremely awful. Then, she shouted at the security, ¡°What are you guys looking at? Can¡¯t you see that Young Master Jiang is being attacked? Quickly get in.¡±


    The security officers were stunned too. Young Master Jiang was an old customer there and he was always the one that had more power. No matter who it was, they had to respect Young Master Jiang and be courteous to him. They didn¡¯t dare to offend him at all.


    However, this situation today was extremely different.


    Lil¡¯ Wang who was standing there immediately went to block the door. Then, he kicked the security officers aside.


    Wu Yun Gang was ecstatic when he saw this. However, he was a little worried. He knew that they¡¯d be in trouble for offending Young Master Jiang.


    But when he thought of Wang Ming Yang getting bullied, he was extremely furious.


    What are you afraid of?


    Why don¡¯t you just drink it?


    Lil Wang said, ¡°Master Lin, just do what you want. I¡¯ll handle the door.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. Then, he looked at Young Master Jiang. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Young Master Jiang wanted to stand up. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    Lin Fan kicked Young Master Jiang¡¯s knee, causing him to immediately kneel onto the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, even if you¡¯re the king today, you have to finish the wine.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom...¡± Young Master Jiang scolded. He had never felt so angry before. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it at all.


    Lin Fan immediately pped Young Master Jiang¡¯s face and he used a lot of force. A red mark appeared on Young Master Jiang¡¯s face. ¡°Drink it now.¡±


    ¡°Not possible.¡± Young Master Jiang was extremely furious. He wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to drink it, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Lin Fan grabbed Young Master Jiang¡¯s hair and pulled his head backward. He pressed two fingers on the sides of Young Master Jiang¡¯s mouth so that it would open. Then, he took a bottle of wine and stuffed it inside. ¡°You¡¯re gonna drink it. Who do you think you are to mess with my friends?¡±


    <i>Gulp</i>


    The wine immediately went into Young Master Jiang¡¯s mouth and some of it flowed out from his mouth. The burning sensation was trapped in his mouth. He was struggling but Lin Fan was too strong for him.


    After finishing half a bottle.


    Lin Fan let go of his hand.


    Young Master Jiang¡¯s face was red and he ced his hands on the floor. He started to vomit uncontrobly.


    Outside the door.


    Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s phone rang.


    He looked at the people in front of him and picked up the phone. ¡°Elder Zhao.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan said, ¡°How¡¯s the situation there? Is there any trouble?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang said, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that a bunch of wealthy Young Masters bullied Master Lin¡¯s friends. Master Lin is teaching them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Alright, can I know the name of that guy?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan asked.


    Lil¡¯ Wang looked at them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of Young Master Jiang¡¯s father?¡±


    The person outside was stunned by what was happening inside and Lil¡¯ Wang was like a god standing outside the door. Nobody could enter it.


    Sister Yan was the person in charge there and she couldn¡¯t let things continue. She immediately said, ¡°That is Young Master Jiang. His dad is Jiang Hai. Please let him go. The consequences aren¡¯t something that you can bear.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang ignored her and reported it, ¡°The person¡¯s surname is Jiang, his dad¡¯s name is Jiang Hai.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan replied, ¡°Jiang Hai? I don¡¯t know who that is. He¡¯s probably some small fry. Tell Master Lin to teach him a good lesson. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. However, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang shouted inside, ¡°Master Lin, Elder Zheng said that you can teach him a good lesson. He can bear the consequences if anything happens. But do not kill him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks, Elder Zheng. I owe him a favor now. In the future, I¡¯ll make it up to him,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Lil¡¯ Wang told Elder Zheng what Master Lin had told him. Elder Zheng was ecstatic. ¡°Alright, please protect Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    In the private room.


    Lin Fan knew that this Young Master Jiang wasn¡¯t easy to handle. This Young Master Jiang had some authority in Beijing. Lin Fan felt good after what he had done. However, it was difficult to ensure that Wang Ming Yang would be safe in Beijing. Now, Zheng Zhong Shan said that he would bear the consequences and perhaps everything would be okay.


    However, he now owed Zheng Zhong Shan a great favor and it wasn¡¯t a good thing but he couldn¡¯t have done anything about it. He would just have to waste more time drawing for Zheng Zhong Shan. It wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    He finally understood the value of a contract. He now had the support of the association.


    With Elder Zheng¡¯s status, he would be infuriated if one were bullying some average citizens. However, he was extremely supportive of teaching these stupid wealthy youngsters.


    Sister Yan quickly asked her brother-inw toe over since she knew that it was out of her control.


    If something were to happen to Young Master Jiang there, Tian Yun Vi would be doomed.


    In the private room, Young Master Jiang was extremely weak and helpless. However, his eyes looked extremely fearsome. He couldn¡¯t stop vomiting but he said angrily, ¡°I will remember this.¡±


    Lin Fan took another bottle of wine. ¡°That¡¯s your problem. Now, just drink this.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was extremely shocked. He realized that Master Lin was a ruthless man and it was the first time he had seen this violent side of Master Lin.

 Chapter 440 - It is over

    Chapter 440: It is over


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lil¡¯ Wang was Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s security officer and he had seen a lot of situations before. When he heard what was going on in the room, he felt a little curious about Master Lin. He wondered what Master Lin did for a living as he was extremely violent and ruthless.


    Everyone was extremely frightened when they heard Young Master Jiang¡¯s voiceing from the private room, especially the three wealthy youngsters who were with Young Master Jiang. They hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. Young Master Jiang was actually being reprimanded by a random stranger.


    If others were to find out about this, nobody would believe it.


    Wang Ming Yang was almost done vomiting. It was as if he was a different person but he was still confused. ¡°Why am I here? Yun Gang, I think I saw my brother here. Where is he?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang held onto Wang Ming Yang helplessly. At the same time, he was shocked by what Master Lin was doing in the private room.


    ¡°Master Lin is inside teaching him a lesson. This time, we¡¯re doomed.¡± That was all Wu Yun Gang could say.


    Wang Ming Yang walked unsteadily to the door but was blocked by Lil¡¯ Wang. Then, he supported himself on his knees, ¡°Bro, please let me in. My friend is inside. You¡¯re blocking the way.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang looked at the drunkard and moved aside slightly. Wang Ming Yang stood outside the door and took a peek. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Young Master Jiang, why are you kneeling in front of my friend? Brother, why did you make Young Master Jiang kneel in front of you? Even the notable leaders in Shanghai have to greet him as Young Master Jiang. Are you better than the notable leaders?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Shut up. You are so drunk. Do you even know basic arithmetics?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Ming Yang raised his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a simple question, how could I not know? 1+1 = 3. Even a small kid knows the answer. Do you think I¡¯m dumb?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed dumb.¡± Lin Fan was extremely angry when he saw Wang Ming Yang in this state. Wang Ming Yang had been in the society for so long but he hadn¡¯t even thought about protecting himself. He deserved to be fed so much alcohol.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb...¡± Wang Ming Yang rebutted. Then, Wu Yun Gang went to Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Ming Yang,e over here and have a rest. Stop moving.¡±


    In the room.


    When Young Master Jiang heard what Wang Ming Yang said, he felt that he was being mocked. He was infuriated.


    ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ll admit defeat today but I will remember this. I can make sure you end up on the ground in Beijing,¡± Young Master Jiang threatened. He spoke in a furious tone. He looked as if he was going to eat him up.


    Lin Fan could tell that he wasn¡¯t a typical citizen. If a normal person infuriated Young Master Jiang, they¡¯d be dead. But Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a normal person. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all and he didn¡¯t care about this person¡¯s background. This guy had to pay the price for bullying his friends.


    He was especially furious when he saw Wang Ming Yang still in a state of confusion.


    ¡°Here, finish it.¡± Lin Fan immediately pulled Young Master Jiang¡¯s lips open and poured the wine into his mouth.


    It irritated his throat so much so that Young Master Jiang¡¯s face turned really red. He tried extremely hard to break free but he could only drink under Lin Fan¡¯s control.


    Young Master Zhao was stunned. ¡°Sister Yan, please get people to enter the room and save Young Master Jiang.¡±


    Sister Yan was dumbfounded. She just stood there and didn¡¯t know what to say. The situation inside was not something that she could control.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can only wait for my brother-inw toe here,¡± Sister Yan said.


    Young Master Ma said anxiously, ¡°When he¡¯s here, this would already be over. Where are your security officers? Let them in. What are you thinking about?¡±


    Young Master Huang was at a loss. ¡°Sister Yan, if something happens to Young Master Jiang, you should know the consequences. Do you think Tian Yun Vi will be able to avoid it?


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Then, Young Master Jiang made a loud cry inside the private room.


    The crowd didn¡¯t know what had happened but when they saw what was happening through the small gap, they started sweating.


    Young Master Jiang shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink, I can¡¯t drink anymore. Stop this.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink anymore?¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t drink, you have to drink it. Do you know Wang Ming Yang¡¯s rtionship with me?¡±


    Young Master Jiang couldn¡¯t even retaliate against Lin Fan. An entire bottle of wine had entered his stomach and he felt like he was about to die.


    ¡°Your friend, your friend. He is your good friend...¡± Young Master Jiang said hurriedly. He wasn¡¯t regretting what he had done, he just hadn¡¯t expected this to happen to him in Tian Yun Vi.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and pped Young Master Jiang¡¯s face. Wine immediately spewed out of his mouth. ¡°F*ck. You know he¡¯s my bro and you dared to make things difficult for him? I¡¯ll just put it this way. If you don¡¯t finish the alcohol here today, even if the King were toe here, you can forget about leaving.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll die.¡± Young Master Jiang looked at all the bottles of wine on the table. His head was spinning and if he were to finish everything, he¡¯d be finished.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°No problem, just finish it. I won¡¯t let you die. At least before you finish it, I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t just forget about this matter. Young Master Jiang indeed had a reputable status and he wanted to frighten Lin Fan. Hopefully, he might feel traumatized after that and be a better person.


    Lin Fan could return to Shanghai but Wu Yun Gang was situated in Beijing and Wang Ming Yang would go there asionally. He couldn¡¯t possibly follow them all the time. Hence, he could only make Young Master Jiang feel defeated so that if he were to think of taking revenge, he¡¯d think of today and the consequences of his actions.


    Lin Fan felt that this was the angriest he had ever been.


    Then, outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A curious middle-aged man walked from the distance. There were a few tall and muscr men following behind him.


    ¡°Brother-inw.¡± Sister Yan was ted when she saw him.


    When Young Master Zhao and the others saw him, they felt a little fearful. He was the boss of Tian Ming Vi, Jin Sheng Wen.


    He worked extremely hard for his business and he was a capable man. He was powerful in the triad world as well.


    ¡°Young Master Zhao, Young Master Ma, and Young Master Huang, what happened?¡± Jing Sheng Wen addressed them like that but he still looked arrogant. He didn¡¯t think much about the three of them at all. After all, he was on the same level as their dads.


    Young Master Zhao quickly went forward. ¡°Brother Wen, you¡¯re finally here. Young Master Jiang was dragged into the private room by a peasant and now he¡¯s getting reprimanded by him. You have to quickly save him. If not, things are going to get worse.¡±


    Jin Sheng Wen frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected someone to cause trouble in his territory. He looked at the men standing at the entrance. ¡°What do you guys do for a living? What are you looking at? Hurry up and save him. I want to see the person who dared to cause trouble here on my territory. He must be asking for trouble.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was busy taking care of Wang Ming Yang and when he saw the person who hade, his face changed.


    Wu Yun Gang could ignore anyone else but this person.


    If even he¡¯s here, then...we¡¯re done for.

 Chapter 441 - A powerful individual

    Chapter 441: A powerful individual


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Wen.¡± Wu Yun Gang hurriedly went in front of Jin Sheng Wen. Wu Yun Gang held a rather high status in Beijing. After all, he was a famous entrepreneur. However, he really couldn¡¯t go up against people like Jin Sheng Wen who were influential among triads too.


    Wu Yun Gang was an entrepreneur that did legitimate businesses and everything was done ording to rules and procedures. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend someone like Jin Sheng Wen because it would bring a lot of trouble to him.


    Jin Sheng Wen had a lot of tricks up his sleeve and Wu Yun Gang couldn¡¯t match up to him.


    Jin Sheng Wen looked the person in front of him and found him to be vaguely familiar but he couldn¡¯t think of who he was. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Wu Yun Gang, we¡¯ve met before.¡± Wu Yun Gang introduced himself and he hoped that it would be useful in influencing his thoughts.


    Jin Sheng Wen just said ¡®Oh¡¯ and wasn¡¯t even bothered by Wu Yun Gang. He asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t blind and he knew that this matter had something to do with this person. Then, he turned his head and frowned. ¡°Did you cause this problem?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang remained silent and then he said, ¡°Brother Wen, it is a misunderstanding. Young Master Jiang and the others made my friend drink a lot of alcohol and there was some conflict. I hope Brother Wen can give us some face and I will settle this matter.¡±


    If Jin Sheng Wen were to resolve this issue, things might be moreplicated. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to resolve anymore and something major would definitely happen.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Jin Sheng Wen sneered. Then, he pointed forward. ¡°Listen to that. You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? You must think that I¡¯m deaf.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was a little embarrassed. Master Lin was reprimanding Young Master Jiang and themotion was extremely loud. Everyone outside could hear what was happening inside.


    Young Master Jiang was crying really loudly and it sounded miserable.


    Sister Yan said, ¡°Brother-inw, they¡¯re the same group of people. Quick, get Young Master Jiang out of there. If something happens, it¡¯d be difficult for us to answer.¡±


    Jin Sheng Wen nodded and agreed with what she said. If something were to happen, it¡¯d be difficult for them to answer to Young Master Jiang¡¯s father who had helped him a lot. If something were to happen to his son in Jin Sheng Wen¡¯s territory, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference even if the matter didn¡¯t have anything to do with him.


    ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± Jin Sheng Wen pushed Wu Yun Gang aside and went straight into the private room.


    Wu Yun Gang was caught off guard and he nearly fell to the ground.


    He was only a businessman and he knew what kind of person Jin Sheng Wen was. He yed a lot of dirty tricks but managed to build an empire from a hair salon. Now, he was capable of managing different clubhouses and hotels. His worth could be matched up to that of Wang Ming Yang.


    He had connections with people around the world and he was considered to be someone influential in Beijing. At the same time, Jin Sheng Wen held Tian Yun Vi in high regard. He usually used this ce to discuss extremely expensive business deals. Furthermore, a typical person couldn¡¯t possibly enter this ce. Only those who were truly influential could be a guest here.


    Young Master Zhao and the others were infuriated. ¡°Brother Wen, you have to help us. We were bullied by this rough man in your vi. If this spreads to the public, people wouldugh at us and even you would be a joke.¡±


    Jin Sheng Wen couldn¡¯t be bothered by them but he nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If something happens here at my Tian Yun Vi, it will be my problem. I will give you guys a satisfactory oue.¡±


    Young Master Zhao and the others heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Jin Sheng Wen handled it, everything could be resolved. The person at the door couldn¡¯t possibly match up to Jin Sheng Wen.


    Jin Sheng Wen could call anyone with a simple call and he could crush this man easily.


    At the entrance.


    ¡°Move aside,¡± Jin Sheng Wen said sternly. He didn¡¯t even respect Lil¡¯ Wang at all. To him, this matter had to be resolved perfectly. At the same time, he wondered who had the guts to cause trouble in his territory.


    Lil¡¯ Wang stood there firmly and looked at Jin Sheng Wen without any expression.


    ¡°Jin Sheng Wen, save me!¡± Young Master Jiang shouted from the private room.


    Young Master Jiang was about to die. He felt that this fe was a maniac for treating him like that.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, wait for me,¡± Jin Sheng Wen said. Then, he looked at Lil¡¯ Wang. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you three seconds to consider. You should seize the opportunity while you can.¡±


    In the private room.


    Lin Fan started pouring even more alcohol into Young Master Jiang¡¯s mouth when he saw that Young Master Jiang was calling for help. He wasn¡¯t bothered by what was happening outside. If Young Master Jiang could still stand firmly at the end of the day, he¡¯d concede.


    <i>Gag</i>


    Young Master Jiang was like a dying dog. His abdomen was contracting intensely and he was vomiting everything that he had eaten that day.


    The private room was in a mess and there was alcohol everywhere.


    Young Master Jiang was about to go mad. ¡°Jin Sheng Wen, what are you doing? Get in here now! Do you want me to die?¡±


    Outside the entrance.


    Jin Sheng Wen frowned and he was enraged. Then, he looked at Lil¡¯ Wang who was standing at the entrance. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to seize the opportunity, don¡¯t regret this.¡±


    He made a gesture with his fingers and those tall and muscr men started to move towards Lil¡¯ Wang.


    Lil¡¯ Wang wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Elder Zheng had instructed that he could reveal his identity if needed.


    Jin Sheng Wen¡¯s fighters weren¡¯t simple. Although Lil¡¯ Wang could probably defeat all of them, it was difficult to say if he would be okay at the end of the day. He felt that there was a need to reveal his identity.


    ¡°Look at this carefully.¡± Then, Lil¡¯ Wang took out a small red book from his pocket and shed it in front of Jin Sheng Wen.


    Initially, Jin Sheng Wen wasn¡¯t bothered by it but when he looked at it closely, his heart trembled in fear. He was bbergasted by what he saw.


    Others might not have recognized what it was but it was impossible for him not to recognize it.


    He remained silent for a moment and the situation slowly quietened down.


    ¡°Do you see it?¡± Lil¡¯ Wang said proudly.


    Jin Sheng Wen trembled. ¡°This... This...¡± He was in disbelief. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lil¡¯ Wang. It was as if he was trying to tell if Lil¡¯ Wang was lying. He didn¡¯t know if it was real but he already believed it in his heart. It was indeed real.


    ¡°I asked if you understood what it means. Have you be a mute?¡± Lil¡¯ Wang shouted sternly. He knew that Elder Zheng could back him up. He had been through a lot of challenges before he qualified to be Elder Zheng¡¯s personal bodyguard.


    Jin Sheng Wen¡¯s throat seemed a little dry. He stood there in shock. ¡°I understand now.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve understood it, what are you trying to do? Stand aside. Do you want to be a part of this? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Tian Yun Vi closing down tonight and vanishing from Beijing?¡± Lil¡¯ Wang said confidently.


    Even if Jin Sheng Wen was extraordinary, he was stunned.


    If everything was true, then the other party must be a powerful individual.

 Chapter 442 - Ill give it back to all of you

    Chapter 442: I¡¯ll give it back to all of you


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    As Jin Sheng Wen¡¯s sister-inw, she had some of her sister¡¯s power and that was why she could manage everything at Tian Yun Vi. Furthermore, there was an untold story between her brother-inw and her.


    She had been a normal viger but she gradually became in power. She had gone through a lot of difficulties to reach her current status.


    Also, she was extremely good at analyzing things and she could find out about things just by observing.


    She could tell that something had happened by looking at her brother-inw¡¯s face. Her brother-inw was stunned. It wasn¡¯t because the other party was extremely rich; her brother-inw wouldn¡¯t be fearful of that. That could only mean that the other party was extremely powerful and influential.


    The man standing at the entrance had taken out a small book and she didn¡¯t know what it was but after her brother-inw saw it, he looked terrible. It was definitely something that he was fearful of.


    Lil¡¯ Wang hated things like this. After being with Elder Zheng for so long, he knew that this was something Elder Zheng hated the most too. That was when the younger generation yed dirty tricks based on connections which were established by the older generations.


    Master Lin was still reprimanding Young Master Jiang and he felt that it was a job well done.


    ¡°I told you to stand straight. Do you understand what that means?¡± Lil¡¯ Wang red at Jin Sheng Wen and said.


    Jin Sheng Wen was one of the most influential people in Beijing and he hadn¡¯t beenmanded like that before. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything because the backing of the person in front of him was ten or even a hundred times more powerful than him.


    Then, Jin Sheng Wen stood there firmly and looked more serious than ever.


    However, he was extremely curious about the identity of the man inside to have such a strong backing. For someone to have such a strong backing in Beijing, he had to be extremely well-known.


    Meanwhile, Young Master Jiang and the others were part of the younger generation in Beijing and they definitely didn¡¯t know who these people were. However, the current situation was that Young Master Jiang was the one being reprimanded. It showed how ignorant he was.


    ¡°Brother Wen, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you going inside to save Young Master Jiang?¡± Young Master Zhao and the others were anxious. Something had happened in Brother Wen¡¯s territory but he wasn¡¯t doing anything about it. What exactly was happening?


    Sister Yan silently nudged Young Master Zhao and the others and shook her head. She wanted them to not ask too many questions. She already understood what was happening. Her brother-inw was behaving himself because he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the person inside.


    Young Master Zhao and the others were frequent guests of Tian Yun Vi. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t let them be involved in this.


    Young Master Zhao and the others weren¡¯t fools. They gradually knew what was happening after looking at how the situation had changed.


    However, it was impossible. They hadn¡¯t even recognized the person earlier. How powerful could he be? He had managed to stop everyone. Even Jin Sheng Wen was standing there and could do nothing about it.


    In the private room.


    ¡°Jin Sheng Wen, f*ck your mom. I¡¯m having trouble in your territory and you¡¯re not evening in. Remember this. I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡± Young Master Jiang shouted from the private room.


    He was indeed furious. He hadn¡¯t expected Jin Sheng Wen to treat him like this.


    However, he knew that based on his own ability, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Jin Sheng Wen. However, he was furious and scolding Jin Sheng Wen was all he could do.


    Jin Sheng Wen stood there motionlessly and expressionlessly. He couldn¡¯t get involved in this and he didn¡¯t want to be involved at all. If the identity of the other party was true, then he wouldn¡¯t be capable of going against him at all.


    Going against people like him would definitely cause Jin Sheng Wen to lose his entire empire in a night and he might even end up in jail and lose all his possessions. His years of hard work would disappear overnight.


    Lin Fan was furious and he had not even vented all his anger yet. He looked at Young Master Jiang who was crippled on the ground and he kicked him aside. Then, he went out. Young Master Jiang was the mastermind but the others could forget about running away as well.


    Lil¡¯ Wang moved aside. ¡°Master Lin, is it resolved?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No. It will be soon though.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang quickly went forward when he saw Master Lin. He was amazed by what he saw. He understood that Master Lin was an extraordinary person.


    The person standing at the door was Master Lin¡¯s acquaintance and he had taken out something that frightened Jin Sheng Wen so much that he stood still.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± Wu Yun Gang wanted to tell him something but was interrupted by Lin Fan. ¡°Take good care of Ming Yang, leave this to me.¡±


    Then, he looked at Young Master Zhao and the others. He pointed and said, ¡°All of you,e in now.¡±


    The three of them nced at each other and thought of how miserable Young Master Jiang looked. Then, they were extremely anxious and didn¡¯t dare to enter.


    Lin Fan immediately dragged two of them by the neck into the private room. When Young Master Ma saw that, he quickly ran away.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t notice that at all.


    When Young Master Zhao and Young Master Huang entered the private room and saw the state of Young Master Jiang, they were trembling in fear. They wondered how much he had tortured Young Master Jiang for him to end up like this. The room was filthy; it was filled with alcohol and vomit.


    The two of them stood there and looked at each other in fear.


    ¡°Kneel down,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Young Master Zhao and Young Master Huang swallowed their saliva forcefully. They realized that the person in front of them looked extremely fierce and they didn¡¯t dare to go against him. They immediately kneeled down.


    Lin Fan immediately ced two bottles of wine in front of the two of them and pointed. ¡°Drink, I¡¯m toasting the both of you.¡±


    Young Master Zhao raised his head and said weakly, ¡°It¡¯ll kill us.¡±


    ¡°Drink,¡± Lin Fan stood up and said sternly, ¡°It must have felt great bullying my friend, right? Now, it¡¯s my turn to bully all of you. Drink and remember that nobody gets to reject the toast of Lin Fan.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and didn¡¯t drink it. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, we...¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to drink, I¡¯ll feed the both of you. But I wonder if you will end up like him,¡± Lin Fan said. He didn¡¯t want to let go of anyone who bullied Wang Ming Yang.


    He would do everything it took to return the favor, even if it was ten or a hundred times worse.


    That was Lin Fan¡¯s way of protecting his friends.


    The others could try to convince him to not do anything but it didn¡¯t matter who tried to beg him. He wouldn¡¯t let go of anyone that bullied his friends.


    Young Master Zhao and Young Master Huang were helpless. Although they weren¡¯t the most powerful individuals in Beijing, they could be said to bewless youngsters. If someone were to tell them that they¡¯d encounter such a situation, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    They definitely would never believe that.


    However, that was exactly what was happening and they had to give in.


    Lin Fan took a bottle of wine and walked out. ¡°Remember, finish every single drop and if I find out that you guys poured any of it away, I¡¯ll prepare another bottle for you.¡±


    The two of them looked at Lin Fan and they were shocked.


    Their voices started to tremble, ¡°We won¡¯t, we won¡¯t...¡±

 Chapter 443 - Call me Master Lin

    Chapter 443: Call me Master Lin


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the private room.


    Young Zhao was on the verge of crying. ¡°What should we do? Must we really drink?¡±


    Young Huang was feeling the same. ¡°What else can we do? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen what¡¯s going on. Although we don¡¯t know any information about this person, Jin Sheng Wen didn¡¯t even dare to stand up for Young Jiang. You can imagine what kind of background he has.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find reinforcements. I won¡¯t believe that nobody in Beijing can suppress him,¡± said Young Zhao.


    ¡°Who will we find? Tell me. Don¡¯t even think about calling your family. You¡¯ve already seen the situation. Forget it, just drink.¡± Young Huang didn¡¯t want to speak any further. This time, they had to admit defeat. He looked at the bottle of alcohol in his hands and an iparable sense of fear rose up in his heart. However, he gritted his teeth and gulped down the alcohol.


    Outside.


    Jin Sheng Wen looked at Lin Fan. In his mind, he was wondering who the heck this was. However, he didn¡¯t seem familiar. It was clear that he simply did not know this man.


    Wang Ming Yang stumbled forward like a drunkard, ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡±


    Lin Fan sighed and was a little annoyed, ¡°I came early. Did you really get yourself drunk?¡±


    <i>sob sob</i> Suddenly, Wang Ming Yang started crying. A grown man suddenly started crying and this caused Lin Fan to jump up from the shock. ¡°I knew you woulde. I was forced to drink and I¡¯m too sullen so I had to drink.¡±


    Lin Fan took out his phone and didn¡¯t say a word. He started recording. He filmed Wang Ming Yang¡¯s current state while Wang Ming Yang continued to talk. He was saying things that he would never say if he was sober. However, now that he was drunk, all kinds of disgusting things came out from his mouth.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop feeling wronged. I¡¯ve already helped you regain your face,¡± said Lin Fan as he patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulder.


    Wang Ming Yang continued sobbing. Suddenly, he squatted down and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I need to squat down for a moment.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. He was really wasted. But it was normal. Seeing how Wang Ming Yang was squatting down there, Lin Fan kept his phone. What he needed to record had been recorded. He would show it to Wang Ming Yang tomorrow. Lin Fan wondered what kind of expression he would make when he saw it.


    However, it was good that he puked out the alcohol in time, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just be walking unstably, he would just copse onto the ground. In his state, he wouldn¡¯t even know what happened.


    Lil¡¯ Wang stood there, waiting for Master Lin to speak. If Master Lin said it was over, then it would be over. If he said it wasn¡¯t over, then it wouldn¡¯t be over.


    Wu Yun Gang¡¯s jaw had already dropped. How the situation unfolded waspletely beyond his expectations. He didn¡¯t know how Master Lin had so much power in Beijing. He only knew that Master Lin ran a shop and was a mysterious person. However, that day hadpletely changed his impression of Master Lin.


    If Wang Ming Yang hadn¡¯t been messed with, he might not have been able to see Master Lin act out violently.


    Putting it in an unpleasant manner, it was being arrogant and overbearing, not giving anyone any respect. He didn¡¯t keep his unhappiness to himself, instead, he let it burst out.


    As for how Wang Ming Yang was able to get along so well with Master Lin, Wu Yun Gang felt envious over that.


    Master Lin did all this just for Wang Ming Yang.


    But it was a shame. Wang Ming Yang was already drunk and he had no idea what had happened.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fan pointed at Sister Yan.


    ¡°Me...¡± Sister Yan was startled. She was a little afraid and even a little nervous.


    Lin Fan raised the bottle of alcohol in his hand and said, ¡°I remember you. You were involved too. Seeing that you¡¯re ady, I won¡¯t make it hard on you. Just drink one bottle and this matter will be over.¡±


    Sister Yan looked at her brother-inw. Although she had gone through a lot at the Tian Yun Vi, she was really afraid in the face of such a situation.


    Lin Fan probed her, ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±


    Sister Yan lowered her posture and said, ¡°Brother, I...I can¡¯t drink. I...¡±


    If she drank the whole bottle, she would definitely lose consciousness. She might even end up in the hospital.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t drink, then why did you tell my friend to drink so much? Do you think it¡¯s fun? No problem, I have a lot of time today. I can y with you slowly.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t care that she was ady or even a beautifuldy. In his eyes, everyone was the same.


    Jin Sheng Wen went forward. He was ready to take responsibility for this situation. No matter what, she was still his sister-inw and also his confidante. He couldn¡¯t watch her down the whole bottle.


    ¡°Young Lin...¡± Judging from how Wu Yun Gang had addressed him, this man¡¯s surname was Lin and regardless of his background, he should be called ¡®Young Lin¡¯.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Young Lin. I don¡¯t like to be addressed like that. You can call me Master Lin. Also, who are you?¡±


    Jin Sheng Wen didn¡¯t know this man¡¯s background and he felt very nervous. ¡°Master Lin, she¡¯s my sister-inw. If there are any problems, allow me topensate. She¡¯s ady and she can¡¯t drink. Could I drink in her ce? I understand the rules. Two bottles.¡±


    Lin Fan let out a thin smile, ¡°You want to substitute your sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please be benevolent and forgive her,¡± said Jin Sheng Wen.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Brother-inw...¡± Sister Yan was very worried. If he drank two bottles, how would he still be conscious?


    Jin Sheng Wen waved his hand and received the bottle from Lin Fan. Then, he got someone to fetch him another bottle. Without another word, he immediately downed the bottle.


    Wines with high alcohol content cause a burning sensation upon entering the stomach. They can make someone copse instantly.


    However, Jin Sheng Wen resisted it until his face turned red. Without taking a single breath, he finished the whole bottle. His chest puffed as if he was about to puke. However, he resisted it with all his might, took the second bottle and raised it to his mouth.


    A short whileter.


    Jin Sheng Wen panted slightly and said, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve finished drinking. Is this okay?¡±


    Lin Fan apuded him, ¡°Good. Not bad at all. Although you¡¯re not a good person, you have a strong will. Lil¡¯ Wang, let¡¯s go. This matter is settled.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang supported Wang Ming Yang as they left the ce.


    After Lin Fan and the rest had left, Jin Sheng Wen¡¯s body was very unstable and he knelt on the ground. He opened his mouth and puked furiously. What he puked out was all alcohol.


    ¡°Brother-inw, are you okay?¡± Sister Yan¡¯s eyes had turned red and she was filled with worry. She was afraid that something might happen to her brother-inw.


    Jin Sheng Wen waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay. This matter is over. In future, don¡¯t offend people. This time, it was someone who could be negotiated with. If it wasn¡¯t someone like that, things would have turned out different.¡±


    Sister Yan nodded, ¡°I understand, Brother-inw. I¡¯ll support you over there to rest.¡±


    He had downed two bottles. Even if he was even more unyielding, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it.


    In the private room


    Young Zhao and Young Huang hadn¡¯t even finished one bottle. They had already puked all over the ce. They really couldn¡¯t keep drinking but they didn¡¯t know that Lin Fan had already left so they kept on trying.


    The waiters came.


    The two of them barked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The waiter was a little frightened, ¡°Young Zhao, Young Huang, that man has already left.¡±


    When the two of them heard this, they immediately flung the bottle away from their hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Then, they copsed onto the ground, not wanting to move at all.


    They were too fatigued. They were really way too fatigued. They felt as if they had almost lost their lives.

 Chapter 444 - This smile is dangerous!

    Chapter 444: This smile is dangerous!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    In the car.


    At the front passenger seat.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang who was in the back passenger seat and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This night, to Wang Ming Yang, had been a tragic incident. For him to get this drunk, Lin Fan really had to give him a little credit.


    When he wakes up the next day, he probably wouldn¡¯t know what had happened that night.


    Lin Fan had methods to ensure that Wang Ming Yang wouldn¡¯t get a headache when he woke up but thinking about it, he decided to just forget it. He would just let Wang Ming Yang have a headache the next day. It would serve as a good reminder for the future.


    Lil¡¯ Wang was driving. ¡°Master Lin, where do you want to go now?¡±


    What had just happened was nothing much to Lil¡¯ Wang. As for those three pampered sons, Lil¡¯ Wang felt that they were nothing much. He had been to many ces with Elder Zheng and had seen numerous notable young masters, however, it was the first time he had seen people as idiotic as those three.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°Let¡¯s find a hotel for now. Chief Wu, you¡¯re familiar with this area so you can choose a ce.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was still having lingering fears. To him, what had just happened was simply too terrifying.


    Up until the point when they left, he still hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from his daze. Even now, he was still thinking about that incident. When he heard what Lin Fan said, he quickly opened his mouth and said, ¡°I have a hotel that¡¯s under my name. Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. The priority now was to find a ce for Wang Ming Yang to settle down so he can go to sleep early and not go into a drunken frenzy again.


    Wu Yun Gang was still feeling nervous. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master Lin, what happened today, is it really okay?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Don¡¯t dwell on it.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wangughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, everything will be taken care of by Elder Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Elder Zheng?¡± asked Wu Yun Gang.


    Lil¡¯ Wang chuckled, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to say. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Nothing will happen.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang saw that he didn¡¯t want to talk about this so he didn¡¯t ask too much. However, he had etched this ¡®Elder Zheng¡¯ into his memory. It seemed that this Elder Zheng had a lot of authority in Beijing.


    Lin Fan gave Elder Zheng a call.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, thank you for tonight,¡± said Lin Fan gratefully. If it hadn¡¯t been for Elder Zheng, with just Lin Fan¡¯s abilities, even though he wouldn¡¯t have lost out, it would definitely have been troublesome.


    On the other side of the call, Zheng Zhong Shan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. As long as everything¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s good. In Beijing, if youe across any uwful situations, you can look for me. You¡¯re one of us now. If something happens, how could I not help?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Fan started chuckling, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m hanging up. My friend has gotten pretty drunk tonight. I need to take care of him. Later on, I¡¯ll get Lil¡¯ Wang to go back first.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, I can let Lil¡¯ Wang apany you all. If you need anything, you can give him instructions.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Fan was very grateful towards Elder Zheng. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, Elder Zheng was really capable of getting things done.


    After that, they exchanged a few more words, then hung up.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, this leader of yours is really too kind-hearted.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang smiled and couldn¡¯t help but say boastfully, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve been with Elder Zheng for almost ten years now. Elder Zheng has always been this way.¡±


    Soon after.


    They reached the hotel.


    After parking the car, Lil¡¯ Wang immediately got off and opened the back door. He carried Wang Ming Yang off the car while Lin Fan and Wu Yun Gang hurried inside to get a room.


    At that moment, Wang Ming Yang was muttering some gibberish. Nobody knew what he was saying.


    The room was opened.


    Lil¡¯ Wang ced Wang Ming Yang down on the bed. ¡°Master Lin, if there¡¯s anything, you can give me a call. I¡¯lle here as quickly as I can.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Please go back and rest. I won¡¯t have any problems here.¡± Since Lil¡¯ Wang was so courteous, Lin Fan, naturally, had to be courteous as well. This Lil¡¯ Wang was a pretty good person indeed. Moreover, he was strong-willed.


    After sending Lil¡¯ Wang off, Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang, who was lying on the bed, then at Wu Yun Gang. he said, ¡°Chief Wu, if we just let him sleep like this, do you think it¡¯s not too good?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was taken aback. Then, he asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything not good about this, right? Ming Yang is drunk right now, I think a proper rest would be best.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The situation had been resolved and Wang Ming Yang had already been taken care of, so Lin Fan could rx now. However, he definitely could not let Wang Ming Yang just sleep here sofortably while himself and everyone else were working like dogs. For this guy to just lie downfortably like he wasn¡¯t even involved was definitely not right.


    Wu Yun Gang was a little dumbfounded. Especially when he looked at Master Lin¡¯s smile which seemed to be full of hidden meaning, somehow, he felt like he had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Master Lin, what do you mean then?¡± asked Wu Yun Gang very carefully.


    Lin Fan was silent for a moment, then, he let out a wide grin. ¡°Strip him naked.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Yun Gang was bbergasted and it was as if he had lost his senses. What was Master Lin talking about? Stripping Wang Ming Yang naked? What was he trying to do? Could it be...could it be...?


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    ¡°Strip him naked. As for tomorrow, I¡¯ll do the talking...¡± Lin Fan wanted Wang Ming Yang to remember this incident for the rest of his life and forever be fearful of getting drunk.


    Wu Yun Gang looked at Wang Ming Yang and felt pity for him. Moreover, he never thought that Lin Fan would think of such a treacherous n.


    In a certain apartment.


    Lil¡¯ Wang had sent Elder Zheng back. In the living room, Lil¡¯ Wang said, ¡°Elder Zheng, the matter has been resolved. However, although Master Lin didn¡¯t say it, I reckon that if Master Lin goes back to Shanghai, his friend would suffer a retaliation in Beijing.¡±


    Elder Zheng didn¡¯t bother too much about this. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Go and find out just who Jiang Hai is. Also, pass them a message from me: Know how to differentiate bad from good.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lil¡¯ wang nodded.


    As long as Elder Zheng had spoken, there were very few people in Beijing who would go against it.


    As for those little kids from that night, they probably didn¡¯t know who they had just offended.


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    In a certain room.


    Wang Ming Yang was lying there and he suddenly felt quite cooling. At first, he didn¡¯te to his senses but suddenly, his eyes opened wide and he had received a shock.


    ¡°F*ck, my head hurts.¡± Wang Ming Yang sat up and rubbed his head. His head felt as if it had been filled with concrete. It felt extremely heavy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where am I? What the heck happened to me?¡± Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Who the heck had stripped him naked?


    Wasn¡¯t he drinking together with Yun Gang? But why would Yun Gang strip him naked?


    This situation seemed a littleplicated.


    <i>knock knock</i>


    He heard the door being knocked.


    Wang Ming Yang had one hand on his head as he started to look for his clothes. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ming.¡±


    Outside.


    Lin Fan and Wu Yun Gang looked at each other. The two of them hadn¡¯t left the previous night. They had gotten a room just next door.


    At that moment, it was 9 o¡¯clock and Wang Ming Yang should have woken up by then so they came over to knock on the door.


    As for the previous night¡¯s incident, they didn¡¯t know how much of it Wang Ming Yang recalled.

 Chapter 445 - Give me an explanation!

    Chapter 445: Give me an exnation!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t recall what had happened the previous night. How did that situation end off and how did he get here?


    These questions filled Wang Ming Yang¡¯s mind. If he didn¡¯t rify these matters, he wouldn¡¯t be at peace.


    There were just too many suspicious points. Why did he sleep naked? It didn¡¯t make sense! Did someone do something to him?


    Just as he was about to open the door, Wang Ming Yang subconsciously touched his butt. It didn¡¯t hurt much. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    He opened the door.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw Lin Fan, he was startled. ¡°Hey, brother, why are you here?¡±


    Lin fan shook his head, ¡°Sigh, Ming Yang. Do you really not know what happenedst night?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang scratched his head. ¡°I was just about to ask you. What the heck happenedst night? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡± Then, he looked at Wu Yun Gang and asked, ¡°Yun gang, I was fine yesterday, right?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang just stood there and didn¡¯t say a word. He shook his head regretfully.


    ¡°Why are you shaking your head?¡± Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t understand it. What did that head-shaking mean? What exactly had happened to him? Could something have really happened?


    Wun Yun Gang sighed, ¡°You should ask Master Lin regarding this matter. I shan¡¯t speak about it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and deep in his heart, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He couldn¡¯t help but be worried. ¡°Could it be that something really happened?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded regretfully as well. ¡°Ming Yang, I couldn¡¯t tell. I really couldn¡¯t tell. I never thought that after drinking, you actually like to take off your clothes and expose your body in front of others. That situation was a little terrifying. If we hadn¡¯t stopped you in time, you would have really stripped yourselfpletely naked.¡±


    When he heard the first part, Wang Ming Yang felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right. However, when he heard the back part, his whole face turned white.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Wang Ming Yang¡¯s throat moved slightly as he asked fearfully.


    ¡°Ask yourself that question,¡± said Lin Fan in a disdainful tone. ¡°If it¡¯s not true, then why were you butt naked when you woke up? However, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. We didn¡¯t let you embarrass yourself in public. Yun Gang and I dragged you back immediately. I even have a video that I will be sending to you. Later on, go take a look for yourself. After watching it, tell me your thoughts.¡±


    Lin Fan, of course, couldn¡¯t hand his phone over to Wang Ming Yang. This was to prevent him from deleting the original video after watching it. That would make his efforts from the previous night a waste.


    Wang Ming Yang took out his own phone. When he yed the video, noises came from the phone that sounded like ghosts wailing and wolves howling. This voice was rather familiar too. When he saw the face of the person in the video, he was bbergasted.


    ¡°F*ck, how could this be? How could I be like that? Oh god, my reputation!¡± Wang Ming Yang had gottenpletely dumbfounded. If this video was spread, he would beughed at.


    Not many people might have known him in Beijing but it was different in Shanghai. It might even go on the headlines.


    He could even imagine what the headline would be.


    ¡®Billionaire makes a scene after getting drunk...¡¯


    ...


    Wang Ming Yang put down his phone and remained stunned for another two seconds before yelling, ¡°No, hurry up and delete this video! Don¡¯t ever let it leak out, otherwise, my reputation will be ruined!¡±


    Lin Fan immediately guarded his phone and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t. I have to save this video. In future, I¡¯ll let you watch it again when I have the chance. Deleting this video is not possible.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! We¡¯re brothers! How could you do this? Hurry up and delete it, I¡¯m begging you! This is too dangerous!¡± Wang Ming Yang was on the verge of crying. He never thought that he had been like that the previous night. It wasn¡¯t right! How could he be someone like that?


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Stop dreaming. But honestly, did you go crazy yesterday? Why did you drink so much? Didn¡¯t you know that those guys were messing with you on purpose?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was a little embarrassed. ¡°This...this... Actually, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way but those guys had authority. If I didn¡¯t give them any face, the jointly-organized event by Yun Gang and I would be very difficult.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, it would be very difficult eh? Last night, if Yun Gang hadn¡¯t called me, I probably would have had to bury your corpse. That¡¯s enough talking for now. Go and rest for a while. I have to go out for a bit. I¡¯m going back to Shanghai tomorrow. How long are you going to stay here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked in a surprised tone.


    ¡°Do you think I have nothing to do like you? Cloud Street is about to copse without me. If I don¡¯t hurry back, something will really happen.¡± Just thinking about the situation at Cloud Street gave Lin Fan a headache. While he had been at Beijing, no scallion pancakes had been sold. Those townsfolk came every day but didn¡¯t see him. They might even soon develop intentions to kill him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. Go and rest. As for this video, I¡¯ll take care of it for now. In future, I¡¯ll decide whether or not to delete it based on your performance,¡± said Lin Fan as he waved his hand.


    Wang Ming Yang asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Without turning back, Lin Fan replied, ¡°Returning a favor for you. If I had known that you would cause so much trouble, I would never have followed you here to Beijing. But there¡¯s no choice since you¡¯re my brother. You¡¯re like an insect that I just can¡¯t get rid off.¡±


    When Wang Ming Yang heard this, he exploded, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m an insect? How am I following you? But who are you returning a favor to anyway? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, we haven¡¯t finished talking. At least give me a rough exnation! At least let me understand the situation a little!¡±


    Wang Ming Yang saw watched as Lin Fan walked away without turning back. He sighed helplessly, then, he looked over at Wu Yun Gang and said, ¡°Yun Gang, what exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Wu Yun Gang sighed as well, expressing his helplessness.


    Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t understand it and his heart was not at peace at all. ¡°Don¡¯t sigh! Hurry up and exin things to me.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang looked at Lin Fan and lost his desire to speak. Then, he sighed once more, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to speak. Ming Yang, just listen to me. Don¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯ll always be better not to know. I¡¯m afraid that you might not be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck...¡± The more Wu Yun Gang behaved like that, the more curious Wang Ming Yang got. What the heck had happened? These two guys were acting way too mysteriously. Even if he had embarrassed himself, they still should have told him the full situation. If they just stayed mysterious like this and didn¡¯t say anything, how the heck would he know?


    However, he had a rough understanding of what had happened. The previous night¡¯s happenings were probably not simple.


    Those three ¡®Young¡¯-whatever, didn¡¯t seem like simple people at all. And since Wu Yun Gang had called Lin Fan to bring him back, it was clear that that situation had developed to stage that even Wu Yun Gang couldn¡¯t handle.


    However, something still wasn¡¯t right. Other than Wu Yun Gang, who else did Lin Fan know from Beijing?

 Chapter 446 - I am satisfied

    Chapter 446: I am satisfied


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°The ce where Elder Zheng stays at is really not bad,¡± Lin Fan sat in his car, looked around and couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile.


    He had given a call to Lil¡¯ Wang and Lil¡¯ Wang immediately drove over to fetch him.


    He still owed Elder Zheng a favor for the previous night. He had to return his debt since there was no reason to drag it out.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, he knew that Elder Zheng wanted very badly to have one of his paintings. Now that he was in Beijing, why not do a painting for Elder Zheng? After all, making a painting, to Lin Fan, was a simple task.


    By drawing a single painting, he could cause Elder Zheng to be delighted. Lin Fan thought that this was definitely worth it.


    Lil¡¯ Wang chuckled. He liked the environment here very much as well. If he wasn¡¯t Elder Zheng¡¯s security guard, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this ce.


    Not long after.


    They reached the destination.


    Lil¡¯ Wang hurriedly got off the car and opened the door for Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re here. Please get off the car. When Elder Zheng heard that you wereing, his mood became very good.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. This Elder Zheng¡¯s mood had to be pretty good. After knowing that Lin Fan was going to draw him a painting, how could he not be happy?


    ¡°Elder Lin.¡± At that moment, Elder Zheng stood in the doorway. When he saw Lin Fan, he waved happily.


    Lin Fan waved back, then went forward and said, ¡°Thank you so much for yesterday. If it wasn¡¯t for your help, the situation wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Elder Zheng¡¯s thick palm patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Elder Lin, we¡¯re all friends here. That was just a small matter. No need to think so much of it.¡±


    Lin Fan knew about Elder Zheng¡¯s personality and didn¡¯t say much after. That kind of matter, even to Wu Yun Gang, had been troublesome. But to Elder Zheng, it was a simple matter indeed.


    It was the smallest of small matters. It may not even be considered a matter at all.


    In the house.


    Lin Fan¡¯s arrival made Elder Zheng very happy. A wide smile was spread across his face. He hadn¡¯t told anyone about this. To Elder Zheng, Master Lin now belonged to him. If he called anyone else over, who knew what would happen? If he didn¡¯t get a painting, then it would be a great loss.


    As the President of the Chinese Arts Association, even though he was considered to be the biggest leader, he wasn¡¯t a very prestigious President. If he was, he would¡¯ve gotten a painting by now.


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi, in particr, showed off so much that he almost couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Lin Fan looked at the surroundings in the house. There were numerous Chinese paintings and calligraphy works hung on the walls. With one look, he could tell that all these were probably made by masters and had a pretty high market price. But to people like Elder Zheng, judging these paintings by price was very crude.


    ¡°Elder Lin,e here and take a look. This is my collection and some paintings that were given to me by my old friends. Now, I can only see these paintings and think of them. Sigh, humans are such fragile creatures,¡± said Elder Zheng with a sigh.


    Lin Fan nodded. Elder Zheng¡¯s collection was shocking. It was really extraordinary. If another collector came to take a look at this scene, his jaw would drop.


    The young man and the old man chatted together. Most of what they talked about was rted to Chinese arts.


    When one reaches a certain age, he or she stops caring about other things and only focuses on bettering oneself.


    ¡°Oh right, Master Lin, aboutst night, I¡¯ve already told Lil¡¯ Wang tomunicate with those people¡¯s elders. Your friend can rest easy now. He won¡¯t receive any retaliation in Beijing,¡± said Elder Zheng.


    Lin Fan thanked him, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Elder Zheng smiled as he waved his hand, ¡°I already said don¡¯t mention it. We have tomit to what we do, especially in this kind of situations. If we don¡¯t settle itpletely, there might be hiddenplications.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡± Lin Fan nodded. He agreed with this statement very much.


    They made their way to the study room.


    Elder Zheng¡¯s room was old-fashioned and had an aroma to it. When one entered, one could feel a peaceful atmosphere. In such an atmosphere, Elder Zheng¡¯s heart could be quiet, so he could start creating paintings.


    Lin Fan went in front of the drawing table. ¡°Elder Zheng, today, I shall disy my lowly skills.¡±


    Elder Zheng instantlyughed, ¡°Elder Lin, your skills aren¡¯t lowly at all. It¡¯s not good to be too humble. Your paintings can honestly be said to be the best in our Chinese Arts Association. You don¡¯t know this but those old guys at the dinnerst night hold your paintings in high esteem. Each of them wanted to request a piece but if even I didn¡¯t have one yet, how could they?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head as he smiled. How could Lin Fan not know what Elder Zheng was thinking? This time he came, Elder Zheng was so excited, of course, it was because he knew that he was going to get a painting.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. Elder Zheng had indeed helped him with a big favor, so Lin Fan had to thank him properly. Since Elder Zheng though so highly of his paintings, Lin Fan was going to do one for him.


    At that moment, Lin Fan held the brush and paused for a moment. He was thinking of what he should draw.


    Meanwhile, Elder Zheng stood there without disturbing Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t want his words to disrupt Lin Fan¡¯s train of thoughts.


    After a certain period of time.


    Lin Fan put down the brush, then took a deep breath. He looked at the artwork in front of him and nodded contentedly. ¡°Elder Zheng, what do you think?¡±


    This time, he had drawn for a rtively long time. However, Lin Fan was also a little shocked by Elder Zheng¡¯s way of doing things. This canvas was quite big, so the amount of content drawn was quite great. This Elder Zheng had probably already prepared the tools long before he knew that Lin Fan wasing. He even got a bigger canvas on purpose. It was at least twice the size of the paintings that Lin Fan had made for Yue Qiu Ju Shi. Needless to say, as a person grows old with experience, his methods of doing things get deeper.


    ¡°Good, good, good...¡± When Elder Zheng saw this painting, he cried out in excitement thrice.


    Then, he impatiently went in front of the artwork and studied it closely. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. It was as if he was immersed in the scene inside the painting and he couldn¡¯t remove himself from it.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡±


    At that moment, a child¡¯s voice came from downstairs.


    Elder Zheng was looking at the artwork in front of him andpletely neglected this voice as if he didn¡¯t even hear it. He didn¡¯t bother about it at all as he waspletely engrossed.


    When Lin Fan heard the voice, he said, ¡°Elder Zheng, someone is calling you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Elder Zheng came back to his senses, then heard his grandson calling him once more. He instantly smiled and said, ¡°My wife brought my grandson out for a stroll. Looks like they¡¯re back. This painting must be properly appreciated but now isn¡¯t the right time.¡±


    Then, Elder Zheng slowly ced the painting nicely. Since it had just been painted, the ink was still wet and he couldn¡¯t keep it yet. He just ced it outside.


    ¡°Alright, Elder Lin. With this painting, I am satisfied.¡± Elder Zheng no longer had any desires. With this painting in his possession, what else could he say? ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs, Elder Lin.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Downstairs.


    It was the first time Lin Fan saw Elder Zheng¡¯s wife. She seemed like a peaceful olddy. When she saw Lin Fan, she was clearly a little startled because it was the first time she had seen her husband bring a young man home.


    Elder Zheng went forward and said, ¡°Xiu Fang, this is Elder Lin, a new member of our association. However, don¡¯t judge him by his age. Even at such an age, his art skills are extraordinary. He just drew a painting for me upstairs. I¡¯ll bring you up to see itter. It will definitely open up your eyes.¡±


    Being praised by Elder Zheng like that, Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. However, he could still ept it.


    Because it was the truth. There was nothing wrong with what he had said.


    However, when Lin Fan saw Elder Zheng¡¯s grandson, his expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 447 - Shocked!

    Chapter 447: Shocked!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    It wasn¡¯t that Elder Zheng¡¯s grandson¡¯s appearance was stunning but the angle at which one of his legs was bent wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Elder Lin, this is my grandson, Lil¡¯ Bao. Lil¡¯ Bao, greet Uncle Lin.¡± Elder Zheng picked his grandson up from his wheelchair as he grinned cheerily.


    ¡°Uncle Lin,¡± Lil¡¯ Bao blinked a few times before greeting him innocently.


    Lin Fan smiled as he touched Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    ¡°Xiu Fang, Master Lin is around today so you have to prepare some good dishes,¡± said Elder Zheng with a smile. He was in a good mood today. He had gotten what he wanted. That painting really made him very satisfied. Compared to Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang¡¯s paintings, it was definitely much better.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Elder Zheng¡¯s wife smiled. There were very few young people who could impress her husband. And there was probably no other youngster whom he would invite to stay for a meal.


    Hence, even if she didn¡¯t understand what was so special about this young man, she liked him very much because he made Elder Zheng happy.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Elder Zheng, no need to trouble yourselves. I won¡¯t be having a meal here.¡±


    ¡°What trouble would it be? Just having a meal is no trouble at all. The two of us can have a nice chat. Later on, we¡¯ll give them a call as well. We need to get them to send you the Association¡¯s certificate,¡± said Elder Zheng with a smile.


    Lin Fan decided not to say too much. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I shan¡¯t be too courteous.¡±


    Elder Zheng instantlyughed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    When Elder Zheng¡¯s wife heard this, she immediately got to work. She left Lil¡¯ Bao to Elder Zheng¡¯s care.


    Lin Fan kept observing Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg. One of his legs had a bend between the thigh and the calf. It was simr to someone with ¡®pigeon-toes¡¯. However, it was much more severe. It affected his walking. His other leg, however, was perfectly normal.


    Elder Zheng noticed that Lin Fan kept looking at his grandson¡¯s leg, so he said, ¡°Sigh, this kid has been like this since birth. Now the doctors are saying that his inner-nerves have been damaged. As for theplete exnation, I don¡¯t remember too clearly but with the current medical standards, the chance of recovering from this is quite small.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. This kind of situation had gone on for so many years. With Elder Zheng¡¯s power, he probably had already looked for the world¡¯s best doctors. But for his grandson to still be like this, it must have been because there was no way to treat it. Otherwise, this problem wouldn¡¯t have dragged on for so long.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, allow me to feel his leg for a moment,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Zheng didn¡¯t think too much of it. This kind of situation wasmon. For example, when Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang came to visit his ce, they had simr requests as well.


    It was a pain for this child.


    Lin Fan touched Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg and the area around his knee joint. An idea gradually formed in his mind. Then, he casually said, ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯m going to buy something with Lil¡¯ Wang. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    ¡°But what? You can just send Lil¡¯ Wang to buy it,¡± said Elder Zheng with a smile.


    ¡°No need. He wouldn¡¯t know. Only I know about it.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand. It was better not to say too much.


    After all, saying too much wouldn¡¯t do any good. It would even cause an ill-feeling in Elder Zheng¡¯s heart.


    He had seen the world¡¯s best doctors and still couldn¡¯t treat him. What could this young man possibly do? Hence, it was best to stay subtle about it.


    Lil Wang had been on standby in the residence the whole time. When Lin Fan said he wanted to buy something, he drove the car over.


    ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯te back toote. Don¡¯t take too long,¡± urged Elder Zheng.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    In the car.


    Lil¡¯ Wang asked, ¡°Master Lin, where do you want to go?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Go to the nearest Chinese medical hall.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang nodded without asking much. He immediately started the car and drove off. Although Master Lin was young, he was highly regarded by Elder Zheng. Hence, his attitude towards Master Lin was one of respect. He wouldn¡¯t underestimate him because of his age. If he did that and it got discovered by Elder Zheng, Elder Zheng would be extremely disappointed in him.


    ¡°Old man, where¡¯s that Lil¡¯ Lin?¡±


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°He went with Lil¡¯ Wang to go and buy something. He¡¯ll be back soon. I have to go contact Elder Tao and the rest. You do your work first.¡±


    ...


    At the urban district.


    Lil¡¯ Wang stopped his car. ¡°Master Lin, that¡¯s the shop. The one in front.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Take your time, Master Lin. As long as we go back before lunch, it¡¯s fine.¡± said Lil¡¯ Wang.


    When he saw Master Lin enter the shop, Lil¡¯ Wang started to think. He wondered what Master Lin wanted to do in a Chinese medical hall. But after thinking for a long while, he still couldn¡¯t think of any reasons.


    In the Chinese medical hall.


    Lin fan looked at the things at the counter. In his mind, he was thinking about Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s condition.


    This kind of condition was a littleplicated. Of course, it was onlyplicated if he didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. But with the mystical powers, it was not a problem at all.


    It was just that the procedures required were a little bitplicated.


    ¡°Boss, please get me these,¡± said Lin Fan after thinking it through.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ...


    Soon after.


    Lin Fan exited the shop. There was nothing in his hands. When he entered the car, Lil¡¯ Wang gazed at Master Lin, not knowing what he had bought.


    ¡°Master Lin, did you not manage to get what you needed? We can go somewhere else to look,¡± said Lil¡¯ Wang warmly.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already bought it.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang took once more surprised nce at Lin Fan. If he had bought it already, then where was it? But after thinking for a while, he thought it was better not to think too much about this.


    Lin Fan naturally couldn¡¯t hold the item in his hands. He had hidden it inside his clothes pocket so that it wouldn¡¯t be discovered. If it was to be discovered, it would be troublesome.


    To Lin Fan, helping to treat illnesses felt pretty good.


    He thought to himself that when he went back, he had to work hard toplete the task.


    He had been stuck at this task for some time now. If he still didn¡¯tplete it, he would be useless soon.


    At Noon!


    Lunchtime.


    Tao Shi Gang, Yue Qiu Ju Shi and a few other masters had gathered over there. When they had arrived early and had nothing to do, Elder Zheng purposely brought them over to his study room to look at the newly-made painting by Lin Fan. He was clearly showing it off.


    When Tai Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi saw thisrge painting, they were astounded. It was a painting thatprised of mountain streams, flowers, birds, and people.


    They didn¡¯t even have something like this and they never expected Elder Zheng to obtain it. How could they not have been jealous?


    Then, Lin Fan noticed that everyone looked at him in a slightly different light now.


    During the meal, everyone chatted very cheerily.


    But on that day, it seemed that Elder Zheng¡¯s alcohol tolerance was very low. He only drank just a little. Clearly, it was because he was in his own home and it was only noon, so he exercised some restraint.


    After Lil¡¯ Bao had been fed, he was carried upstairs to sleep.


    Lin Fan saw that it was about time. He got up and used the excuse of going to the toilet to go upstairs.


    It was roughly twenty minutes before he came back downstairs. However, he didn¡¯t draw any attention. Meanwhile, Elder Zheng¡¯s wife was in the kitchen preparing dishes as well so she didn¡¯t notice.


    ...


    After the meal.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Elder Zheng replied cheerfully, ¡°Alright. Elder Lin, the next time you¡¯re in Beijing, be sure to give me a call.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile. This Elder Zheng was very hospitable. Although they had only known each other for a while, their rtionship felt close.


    Everyone left the ce.


    Elder Zheng sat on the sofa and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Wife, today has been a happy day.¡±


    The wife tidied up the dining table. She said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma...I want to pee.¡± At that moment, a series of voices came from upstairs.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, Grandpa ising,¡± replied Elder Zheng.


    But at that moment.


    Elder Zheng, who had already stood up, took one more look in front and waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Grandpa, Lil¡¯ Bao wants to pee,¡± yelled Lil¡¯ Bao in a daze.


    The wife said, ¡°Old man, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and...¡±


    Suddenly.


    Xiu Fang¡¯s hands stopped moving. Her gaze fell on that little silhouette by the staircase. The bowls and chopsticks in her hands fell onto the ground.

 Chapter 448 - A great joy!

    Chapter 448: A great joy!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the turn of the staircase, Lil¡¯ Bao was standing there, rubbing his eyes, scratching his pants and in a daze as if he was still asleep. He was anxiously looking for his Grandpa and Grandma to bring him to the toilet.


    Lil¡¯ Bao was still small and he didn¡¯t notice anything different about himself. He just stood there and said, ¡°Grandpa, Lil¡¯ Bao wants to pee.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao...¡± Xiu Fang went forward immediately without a care for the bowls and chopsticks that had fallen onto the ground. She was in disbelief. When she stood in front of Lil¡¯ Bao, her hands started shaking as if she still couldn¡¯t believe what she saw in front of her, as if to her, this was all a dream.


    ¡°Xiu Fang, are we seeing things? Maybe because we¡¯ve thought about it too much, we¡¯ve started to hallucinate,¡± said Elder Zheng in disbelief.


    Xiu Fang looked at her grandson. ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, walk a step forward for Grandma to see.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Bao didn¡¯t know why his Grandpa and Grandma wanted him to take a step forward. Lil¡¯ Bao just wanted to pee, why did he have to take a step forward? But he was a good Bao Bao who listened to his Grandma so he took a step forward.


    ¡°Grandma, Lil¡¯ Bao has walked forward. Lil¡¯ Bao wants to pee.¡± Lil¡¯ Bao was getting urgent.


    Before this grandson had been born, their family was very excited but when he was born, this family instantly fell into misery because there was something wrong with his body.


    Elder Zheng grabbed Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s arm and touched his leg, which only recently, was unable to walk. He was so emotional that his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, take another step for Grandpa to see.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Bao looked at Grandpa¡¯s widened eyes and let out a puzzled expression, then slowly took another step. ¡°Grandpa, Lil¡¯ Bao wants to pee.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, listen to Grandpa. Take one more step, okay?¡± Elder Zheng¡¯s emotions were erupting like a volcano. He had been thinking about this moment day and night for a long time. This moment when Lil¡¯ Bao would be able to walk like normal children. But even after countless treatments, no results were produced. They hadn¡¯t given up but giving up had already crossed their minds.


    But now, a miracle had arrived. Lil¡¯ Bao had really stood up.


    Lil¡¯ Bao raised his head and looked at his Grandpa and Grandma. ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao wants to pee.¡±


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, take one more step for Grandpa to see.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Bao was silent. ¡°...¡±


    For a long while, he didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Waa...¡± Suddenly, Lil¡¯ Bao burst into tears, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao wants to pee. Grandpa won¡¯t bring Lil¡¯ Bao to pee. Lil¡¯ Bao is going to pee in his pants.¡±


    Drip!


    Lil¡¯ Bao stood there with his fists tightly clenched. He looked embarrassed as his pants gradually got soaked.


    Xiu Fang came to her senses. Although she was very excited, her grandson had really just wet his pants, so she carried Lil¡¯ Bao to the toilet. ¡°Old man, hurry up and call our children. Tell them what happened.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay,¡± Elder Zheng nodded immediately. He took out his phone and called his son.


    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡± a deep voice emanated from the phone. It was Elder Zheng¡¯s son, Zheng Hai Feng.


    ¡°Hai Feng, Lil¡¯ Bao...he...he...¡± Elder Zheng was so anxious that he started to stutter.


    On the other side of the call, Zheng Hai Feng could tell that his father¡¯s voice was panicky, so he started to get anxious. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter with Lil¡¯ Bao?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Bao was his only son. Although he had a slight disability, they had never given up on him. No matter what, he was their son. Even if he couldn¡¯t be normal, they would still take care of him for life. Zheng Hai Feng also believed that his son would not get dejected just because of a small shoring like this. He would definitely be able to find a path that suited him.


    ¡°No, Lil¡¯ Bao is fine. Hurry up ande back with Hui Ci. Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg has recovered. Lil¡¯ Bao can walk now!¡± eximed Elder Zheng.


    Suddenly.


    The other end of the call was silent.


    After some time, Zheng Hai Feng¡¯s voice stuttered through the phone, ¡°Dad, what did you say?¡±


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao can walk. His leg is fine. His leg has recovered!¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you kidding me? Lil¡¯ Bao...¡± Zheng Hai Feng was in disbelief. To him, perhaps this was a joke by his father. But he knew his father¡¯s personality. His father would never crack such a joke. Then the only other possibility was that Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg...had really recovered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking! Hurry back with Hui Ci. Your Mom and I don¡¯t know how this happened either. We¡¯ll bring Lil¡¯ Bao to the hospital for a check-up at once,¡± said Elder Zheng emotionally.


    Elder was emotional. He was even more emotional than his son. This was his grandson! His children were always busy every day and his love towards his grandson became deeper and deeper everyday. Now that his grandson could suddenly stand up, it was as if the heavens had opened his eyes.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ming back now. I¡¯ll be quick...¡± Zheng Hai Feng hastily hung up, then without thinking much, he immediately called Hui Ci and told her to hurry back.


    He held a post in the army and Hui Ci was his wife whom he met in the cultural department.


    In the house.


    Elder Zheng paced back and forth in the living room. His mind was in a mess and he was lost in thoughts for a long time. He couldn¡¯t figure out how exactly this had happened.


    Xiu Fang helped her grandson to change his clothes, then carried him out from the toilet. She didn¡¯t want to let go of him. Her palm kept touching Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg and she didn¡¯t let go for a long time.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, take a few steps for Grandpa to see. Tell Grandpa why you can suddenly walk.¡± Elder Zheng asked him.


    Lil¡¯ Bao looked at his Grandpa in a daze. ¡°Grandpa, Lil¡¯ Bao can walk now because Lil¡¯ Bao has grown up. Isn¡¯t it like Grandpa said? Now that Lil¡¯ Bao can walk, it¡¯s because Lil¡¯ Bao has grown up.


    When Elder Zheng heard this, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This exnation was indeed what he had made upst time. At that time, Lil¡¯ Bao had asked him why he was different from the other children.


    Elder Zheng had been afraid that the child would be upset, so he made up an exnation, while he nned to find a way to treat Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg. But they knew that there was little hope and they could only wait for Lil¡¯ Bao to grow up and perhaps understand the situation himself.


    But he never thought that Lil¡¯ Bao would suddenly be able to walk. He really wanted to know the reason for that but perhaps, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get an exnation from Lil¡¯ Bao.


    Soon after.


    Elder Zheng¡¯s son and his wife returned. His wife, in particr, when she received the news, waspletely dumbfounded. She asked about it numerous times and still didn¡¯t believe it was true. This was what she dreamt about every day. Now that she had received this news, she really couldn¡¯t dare to believe it. She couldn¡¯t even recover from her shock.


    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Lil¡¯ Bao?¡± Nian Hui Ci pushed the door open and entered. When she saw Lil¡¯ Bao running around the room by himself, she stood there and covered her mouth. Her eyes had turned red as tears dripped down her face.


    ¡°Mama...¡± Lil¡¯ Bao ran over happily and tugged on the corner of her shirt. ¡°Mama, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao.¡± Nian Hui Ci immediately embraced her child and didn¡¯t say anything for a long while.


    Zheng Hai Feng¡¯s had a firm personality. But when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t resist getting emotional too. Then, he went over to Elder Zheng and asked, ¡°Dad, how did this happen?¡±


    Elder Zheng shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Right now, don¡¯t think about anything else. Hurry and bring Lil¡¯ Bao to the hospital for a check. Find out what exactly is happening. We can¡¯t raise our hopes and then be disappointed againter on!¡±

 Chapter 449 - A magical occurrence

    Chapter 449: A magical urrence


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the building.


    Lil¡¯ Wang had been waiting in the car. When he saw Elder Zheng walk out, he immediately stepped out of the car and opened the door. Suddenly, Lil¡¯ Wang was stunned. He saw that Elder Zheng was holding Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s hand and was able to walk on his own.


    ¡°This... This...¡± Lil¡¯ Wang was a little confused. He was Elder Zheng¡¯s bodyguard and he knew about their newborn and that he had a problem. He understood their helplessness and sadness.


    Today, he saw that Lil¡¯ Bao was able to walk on his own and he was so emotional that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Elder Zheng patted Lil¡¯ Wang on his shoulder, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lil¡¯ Wang replied.


    At Junqu Hospital.


    Even the director of the hospital came to greet Elder Zheng. Although Elder Zheng was a retired man, he was still impactful.


    If it was an average day, Elder Zheng wouldn¡¯t have been that anxious. However, he had to find out what happened to Lil¡¯ Bao.


    ¡°Director Jiang, please do a check on my grandson and see what¡¯s wrong,¡± Elder Zheng said anxiously.


    Director Jiang¡¯s face changed when he saw Lil¡¯ Bao. He knew what was wrong with Lil¡¯ Bao right from the first day he was born. He was born with a w and the specialist team had discussed about it before but the final decision wasn¡¯t favorable. If he were to undergo a surgery, the chances of sess were low. Furthermore, there would be unexpected side effects. Hence, the situation dragged and they could only wait till it improved before making a final decision.


    However, Lil¡¯ Bao could walk and it shocked Director Jiang.


    ¡°Alright, Elder Zheng, I¡¯ll get the specialist time to do a check-up,¡± Director Jiang said. He wanted to find out what was the situation with Lil¡¯ Bao too. He knew howplicated it was as their hospital had done checks on him before.


    However, he suddenly recovered and something must have happened.


    Soon, Lil¡¯ Bao was sent to the medical check-up room.


    Outside.


    Elder Zheng was waiting patiently.


    Director Jiang was an experienced doctor with superb medical skills. He was personally conducting the checks on Lil¡¯ Bao.


    ¡°How¡¯s the body measurements?¡± Director Jiang asked.


    The doctors beside him replied, ¡°Director, everything is normal. There isn¡¯t any problem.¡±


    Director Jiang looked at the x-ray image carefully and realized there wasn¡¯t any problem with his legs. He remembered that Lil Bao¡¯s leg was in a serious condition and it was naturally born that way. He could¡¯ve done something about it but the sess rate was too low. Furthermore, if something were to happen, it¡¯d definitely be unimaginable.


    Elder Zheng and the others didn¡¯t agree to it. Although there was hope, they didn¡¯t want to try it unless it was 100% sessful. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let Lil¡¯ Bao undergo the experiment.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Director Jiang was stunned. He realized that there was a small dot on the x-ray image. If he didn¡¯t look at it closely enough, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it.


    ¡°Come and have a look at this. What¡¯s this ck dot?¡± Director Jiang asked. The surrounding doctors quickly came over. They were the specialists of Junqu Hospital and they could think of solutions extremely quickly.


    Then, they were stunned when they looked at the x-ray image. ¡°There¡¯s a dot and it¡¯s not exactly small. It sorts of covers the nerves around the knees densely. It looks like it¡¯s pierced through the bone. Look at the child¡¯s knees and see if there¡¯s a dot there.¡±


    The specialists removed the child¡¯s pants and suddenly, Lil¡¯ Bao held onto his pants, ¡°Uncle, why are you guys removing my pants?¡±


    The doctors smiled, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, we just want to have a look at something.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    When the doctors removed Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s pants, they looked at the knee area carefully and shouted, ¡°Director Jiang, quicklye here. There are a lot of small dots. They¡¯re all extremely small. If we didn¡¯t look at it carefully, we wouldn¡¯t have noticed them.¡±


    Director Jiang quickly went forward and looked at it carefully. He wondered, ¡°What is this?¡±


    One of the specialists said, ¡°Director, do you think it¡¯s like those acupuncture needles used in Chinese medicine?¡±


    ¡°Acupuncture needles?¡± Director Jiang was stunned. Then, he shouted at the nurse, ¡°Go get a Chinese medical doctor here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the nurse nodded and went out immediately.


    When Elder Zheng saw the nurse walking out, he asked anxiously, ¡°Nurse, how¡¯s the situation like in there?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, the Director and the other doctors are having a look. I have to get a Chinese medical doctor here to look at something,¡± the nurse said.


    ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Elder Zheng seemed a little nervous.


    ¡°Dad, there won¡¯t be anything wrong. The Gods must be looking after Lil¡¯ Bao,¡± Zheng Hai Feng said.


    Nian Hui Ci had been praying for Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s condition to improve and if it was really okay, she hoped it was real. She was patiently waiting for the hospital to finish the checks.


    The nurse brought a Chinese medical doctor in.


    In the medical check-up room.


    The old Chinese medical doctor looked at the small dots around the knee area and raised his head, ¡°Director, they¡¯re indeed done by acupuncture needles. Only 0.125mm needles could leave such small holes. Furthermore, there are some big and small dots here which belong to different acupuncture needles.¡±


    ¡°Look at this again, the needles actually pierced through the bone. Do you know of any Chinese medical doctor that¡¯s able to do this?¡± Director Jiang didn¡¯t know much about Chinese medicine and hence he asked for an experienced Chinese medical doctor toe and have a look.


    The Chinese medical doctor looked at it for a while and said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this. I don¡¯t know the reason for the needles to pierce through the bone. However, this type of needles are typically extremely soft and it¡¯s virtually impossible for it to pierce through the bone.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s acupuncture needles?¡± Director Jiang asked again.


    The Chinese medical doctor nodded, ¡°Yes, I can confirm that. Judging from this, I think it¡¯s only been done a while ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been done a while ago? Are you sure?¡± Director Jiang asked in shock.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old Chinese medical doctor nodded. At the same time, he was extremely curious. He wondered who had such an ability and what was the reason behind this.


    Outside!


    Elder Zheng and the others were patiently waiting and when Director Jiang came out, they rushed forward, ¡°Director Jiang, how¡¯s the situation like?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, let¡¯s go over there to talk about it,¡± Director Jiang said.


    This matter was unbelievable and he wanted to ask what exactly happened.


    At the side.


    ¡°Director Jiang, go ahead and tell me. Is it a bad news?¡± Elder Zheng asked calmly but he was extremely nervous. This matter concerned his own grandson and he didn¡¯t want it to be a negative one.


    Director Jiang replied, ¡°Before saying anything, I would like to know if there¡¯s a Chinese medical doctor in your household.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medical doctor?¡± Elder Zheng was stunned. Then, he shook his head, ¡°Nope, there isn¡¯t one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s knee has dots from acupuncture needles. After our investigation, Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s knee managed to heal miraculously. ording to our check-ups in the past, Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s leg was bent because of a change in the nerves. However, they¡¯ve recovered now.¡±


    Elder Zheng asked, ¡°Director Jiang, you mean Lil¡¯ Bao has fully recovered?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Director Jiang nodded. ¡°However, Elder Zheng, think about it again. Did Lil¡¯ Bao undergo any treatment?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Elder Zheng shook his head and said.


    Nian Ci Hui stood aside and didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Lil¡¯ Wang knew what happened but he didn¡¯t say anything about it.

 Chapter 450 - Its nothing much

    Chapter 450: It¡¯s nothing much


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lil¡¯ Bao ran out happily and that made Elder Zheng and the others extremely happy.


    ¡°Come to grandpa, Lil¡¯ Bao.¡± Elder Zheng was ted. It might have been Elder Zheng¡¯s happiest day of his life. He finally could see that his grandson was exactly the same as any other child and the only regret in his life had vanished.


    Director Jiang left discreetly. He could tell that Elder Zheng and the others had no idea what really happened to him.


    Perhaps only Lil¡¯ Bao knew what happened or who he met.


    Director Jiang was extremely shocked by what had happened.


    They knew about Lil¡¯ Bao and they knew that it was extremely difficult to treat it. It was almost a 0% sess rate. However, they couldn¡¯t figure out how he managed to recover so quickly.


    Zheng Hai Feng asked, ¡°Dad, what did Director Jiang mean just now? Could he have hired an old Chinese medical doctor to treat Lil¡¯ Bao?¡±


    Elder Zheng shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I have asked that old Chinese medical doctor to look at Lil¡¯ Bao before and the oue was the same. He couldn¡¯t treat it. If there was really someone that could treat him, why did they wait till now before treating Lil¡¯ Bao?¡±


    ¡°Dad, then what¡¯s going on? Look, we all know about Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s condition and it¡¯s impossible for it to recover so suddenly,¡± Nian Hui Ci finally said what she was thinking about.


    That was what she was thinking about but even her dad didn¡¯t know what happened. Who else would have known about it?


    They were usually busy and therefore their parents were there to take care of their child. However, their parents actually had no idea what happened to Lil¡¯ Bao even though he had recovered. How was that possible?


    The ce where their dad lived couldn¡¯t have allowed anyone without a pass to enter.


    Therefore, a stranger would definitely not be able to touch Lil¡¯ Bao.


    Then, Lil¡¯ Wang said, ¡°Elder Zheng, I have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what is it, Lil¡¯ Wang?¡± Elder Zheng was extremely happy.


    Lil¡¯ Wang thought about it for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°I think Master Lin helped to cure Lil¡¯ Bao.¡±


    Suddenly, Elder Zheng was stunned. Then, he looked at Lil¡¯ Wang, ¡°What proof do you have?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I followed Master Lin out before lunchtime, do you remember that? Then, Master Lin asked me where was the nearest Chinese medical hall and I brought him there. Then, Master Lin came out after a while. However, I realized that Master Lin didn¡¯t buy anything and therefore I didn¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Lil¡¯ Wang told him whatever he knew.


    ¡°Dad, who is Master Lin?¡± Zheng Hai Feng asked.


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°Master Lin is a member of our association. Although he is a young chap, he is extremely good at drawing. Today afternoon, he had lunch with all of us.¡±


    ¡°What does he have to do with Lil¡¯ Bao?¡± Zheng Hai Feng asked.


    ¡°That...¡± Elder Zheng was stunned. What did Elder Lin have to do with Lil¡¯ Bao? Could it be that he really treated himpletely?


    It was unusual, really unusual.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, send us to the Chinese medical hall which you brought Master Lin to. Let¡¯s go ask some questions.¡± Elder Zheng felt that there was a need to find out about it. If it was true, then their family would¡¯ve owed Master Lin a big favor.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    At a random Chinese medical hall.


    Lil¡¯ Wang came out from the shop and hurriedly went into the car. Lil¡¯ Wang nodded, ¡°Elder Zheng, I just asked the person and he said that Master Lin bought a few boxes of acupuncture needles.¡±


    Xiu Fang said, ¡°Husband, do you really think it¡¯s true?¡±


    Elder Zheng hesitated for a moment and sighed, ¡°Looks like I really belittled Elder Lin.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng Hai Feng asked.


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°I told you. That time, Elder Lin looked like he was concerned about Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s legs and he even touched them. Then, he said he needed to buy something. I think he really treated him but he didn¡¯t tell us about it. If not for Lil¡¯ Wang being so attentive, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t even find out about this.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang said, ¡°Elder Zheng, I think it¡¯s really done by Master Lin. The doctor said that Lil¡¯ Bao¡¯s legs have marks which were done by acupuncture needles and Master Lin bought acupuncture needles. It¡¯s obvious that Master Lin did it.¡±


    ¡°The truth is finally out. I understand it now. I¡¯ll give him a call,¡± Elder Zheng said. Then, he took out his phone and called Lin Fan.


    On the phone.


    Elder Zheng asked, ¡°Elder Lin, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯m preparing to return home.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I thought you¡¯re returning home tomorrow? Why are you rushing back today?¡± Elder Zhengughed.


    ¡°Something happened and I have to go back earlier,¡± Lin Fan said. He felt that Elder Zheng had found out about something but he tried to pretend like he didn¡¯t know anything.


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°Alright, Elder Lin, we found out about what you did to Lil¡¯ Bao. Now, Lil¡¯ Bao said that his legs are hurting him. You dare to say you don¡¯t know anything about this?¡±


    ¡°Huh? How could that be? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Lin Fan was stunned when he heard it. Then, he reacted, ¡°Elder Zheng, you must be kidding me.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Elder Zhengughed. ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t return yet. We know about this now. I am so thankful for you. We have to thank you personally. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it? You didn¡¯t have to be so sneaky about it.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Elder Zheng. This is nothing much. I¡¯ll just quote what you said. You told me that I was part of your association and your matters are mine. It¡¯s really not a big deal. Please watch after Lil¡¯ Bao and let him exercise frequently. His legs haven¡¯t moved for a long time and it would be difficult to get used to. However, it would get better with time. Remember, bring Lil¡¯ Bao to swim more often. Running would affect his joints...¡±


    When Elder Zheng heard that Elder Lin was being so concerned, he said, ¡°Elder Lin, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I know your personality. Lil¡¯ Bao is my one and only grandson. You are his savior. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll let Lil¡¯ Bao be your godson. Please ept it.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he smiled, ¡°Elder Zheng, you must be kidding. Don¡¯t take this to heart. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯m going to board the ne and I¡¯ll hang up now. You cane to Shanghai when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Then, the phone¡¯s signal got affected.


    Elder Zheng had a lot of things to tell Lin Fan but he didn¡¯t give him any opportunities to do so.


    ¡°Dad, that...¡± Zheng Hai Feng heard their conversation but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He was extremely grateful for Master Lin and wanted to thank him personally.


    Elder Zheng sighed, ¡°Elder Lin is extraordinary. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. I have to prepare to go to Shanghai soon.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you trying to do?¡± Zheng Hai Feng asked.


    ¡°What am I trying to do? I¡¯m obviously going to look for Elder Lin. This matter is really not simple. He gave Lil¡¯ Bao a new life. How could we forget about this? We have to thank him personally.¡±

 Chapter 451 - Truly amazed

    Chapter 451: Truly amazed


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    At the airport.


    Lin Fan was prepared to return back to Shanghai. Initially, he wanted to return the next day but the incident in the morning made him feel that leaving in the afternoon would save him the trouble.


    Indeed.


    Elder Zheng and the others really found out about it. He didn¡¯t expect them to make such an urate guess.


    It felt great doing a kind deed.


    The knowledge of the Encyclopedia was insane. However, there were limitations and he couldn¡¯t have treated anyone he wanted.


    Ding ding!


    His phone rang.


    Lin Fan picked up after seeing it was Wang Ming Yang.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°D*mn, why are you leaving today?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What is it? Why can¡¯t I leave? I have nothing to do in Beijing anymore. I¡¯ll just leave earlier. The shop is still waiting for me. The earlier I go back, the faster I can settle things there.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t expect you to abandon me so heartlessly. But really, don¡¯t spread the video. I¡¯ll die from it...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Come back to Shanghai when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll hang up here,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Then, they talked for a while longer before hanging up.


    ...


    8 pm at night.


    At Shanghai.


    Lin Fan came out of the airport and took a deep breath. It was a familiar ce with familiar air.


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan appeared at Cloud Street, the shop owners were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, Little Boss is back.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Little Boss is back from Beijing. It¡¯s a joyous asion.¡±


    ¡°Without Little Boss at Cloud Street, could it even be called Cloud Street?¡±


    Lin Fan stood there and when he heard what the shop owners said, he was stunned. D*mn, did they have to exaggerate it? It was just himing back to Shanghai.


    ¡°Elder Zhang, what are you guys doing? Your reactions are so exaggerated,¡± Lin Fan smiled and smiled.


    Elder Zhangughed, ¡°It¡¯s normal. Little Boss, you were gone for a few days. We really missed you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m back! Alright, let¡¯s not talk. I¡¯ll go see how¡¯s my shop doing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Go ahead, Little Boss. The townsfolk have been asking us when you¡¯de back and they had been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. Could he not have known what the townsfolk were waiting for? It was definitely the scallion pancakes.


    Perhaps he could never give up on the scallion pancakes since the townsfolk were addicted to it.


    At Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    When Lin Fan appeared, Fraud Tian and the others were stunned. ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re finally back! When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I just returned yesterday night. Did you miss me?¡±


    Fraud Tian just touched his beard.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes at Lin Fan, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what that means? You went away for so long. You should at least have bought us something, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t,¡± Lin Fan said helplessly.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ve no choice. I don¡¯t miss you but I think he misses you,¡± Fraud Tian said as he pointed at Elder Dog Nichs who was taking a nap.


    Elder Dog Nichs raised his head and barked for a while. Then, he went back to sleep.


    He had be an old andzy dog. In the past, when Lin Fan returned, Elder Dog Nichs would run towards him happily but now, he just lied down there and slept.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, we all missed you so much.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. Then, he looked at Fraud Tian, ¡°Look, you¡¯re the only heartless one here.¡±


    Fraud Tian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not heartless. Look, when you were gone, we were having such a hard time. The townsfolk kept asking us when you¡¯d return. Let me see... I think they¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Indeed, a whileter...


    There were more and more townsfolk outside and they were discussing about it.


    ...


    Fraud Tian said helplessly, ¡°Look, it¡¯s been like that every day. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. We have an easier job now. I shall go and give you the number tags.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and went in front of the cart. ¡°Sorry, everyone. I had something to attend to. Today, there will be twenty pieces of scallion pancakes as I have to make it up to all of you.¡±


    The townsfolk were ted when they heard that, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s awesome! Little Boss is so generous.¡±


    ¡°Twenty pieces! I wish it could stay this way in the future too.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. These townsfolk were so cute. They were easily satisfied.


    Soon, twenty pieces of scallion pancakes were sold out.


    Lin Fan lied down in his shop leisurely. Although he returned to Shanghaitest night, he had to do what he needed to do. He had to go to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation to teach the children.


    However, what bothered Lin Fan was his Encyclopedic task. He had toplete it. However, it would mean that he needed to leave Shanghai again. It wasn¡¯t going to affect his task. He wanted to make the first ce of gathering his first stop.


    Lin Fan called Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°Ming Qing, I¡¯m back. Did anything happen recently?¡±


    During Lin Fan¡¯s absence, Zhao Ming Qing had been extremely busy. The main thing was that the prescription for anorexia was out and it attracted the attention of a lot of people.


    Many big hospitals sent people over to find out more while somepanies sent people to buy the prescription. Of course, Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t foolish. Furthermore, it was a prescription that he formted with his mentor¡¯s help. It could even be said that the mentor came up with it with his help.


    ¡°Teacher, recently, a lot of people came to look for me. They want to buy the prescription for anorexia but I didn¡¯t sell it to them. I registered this prescription with your identity...¡± Zhao Ming Qing reported everything to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really bothered by it, ¡°Continue to handle this, I won¡¯t interfere with it. Would you have any free time in theing days?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what his mentor meant. However, since his mentor had asked him for his time, he couldn¡¯t have rejected him. ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was just a single word and he answered it without any hesitation.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m preparing to go to a few cities during this period of time to practice Chinese medicine. If you can handle it, you can follow me to witness the unusual diseases. It would probably benefit you a lot.¡± Lin Fan wanted toplete the Encyclopedic task. Although he could¡¯vepleted it alone, he wanted to teach his disciple since he already got one. In short, it was too boring to do it alone.


    Zhao Ming Qing was ecstatic when he heard it, ¡°Teacher, alright. When?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled when he heard the excitement in Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s voice. ¡°Wait for my notice.¡±

 Chapter 452 - Who is moving away?

    Chapter 452: Who is moving away?


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was scrolling through his phone and he was amused by a news article.


    ¡®Jin Xuan Ming returns to Korea without any fans sending him.¡¯


    The main picture was Jin Xuan Ming wearing a mask and clothing which covered him well. He wanted to prevent people from seeing how disfigured he had be from the incident.


    After looking at it, he didn¡¯t care about it anymore. Korean celebritiesing to China was a normal urrence. Perhaps Jin Xuan Ming would be reced soon after he returned to Korea. Through this, he understood something. Those hardcore fans were too incorrigible. They only cared about looks. Just because Jin Xuan Ming got disfigured, they abandoned him.


    Pitiful, how pitiful.


    Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. Then, he kept his phone and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll be going out for a while. Please look after the shop.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°This fe seems so busy every day. Seems like there¡¯s a lot to be done.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled, ¡°Brother Lin would be busy these days. I guess he will be heading to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation.¡±


    His guess was urate. Lin Fan really was headed to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation. He had to teach a few hundred children how to draw. He hadn¡¯t been teaching them recently and he needed to earn Encyclopedic Points for himself.


    He had already thought about when he should head there. He wanted to go there at the end of the month.


    When Lin Fan reached Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation, the children¡¯s smiles were extremely sincere. They must have missed him a lot when he wasn¡¯t around.


    Han Lu was fixed at the children¡¯s welfare organization and the kids liked him a lot too.


    Lin Fan looked at Han Lu, ¡°If you want to learn, I can teach you too.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why Han Lu stayed at the children¡¯s welfare organization for so long. If he really wanted to learn baguazhang, he didn¡¯t mind teaching him along with the children.


    Han Lu smiled, ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s no need for that now. I didn¡¯t stay at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation to learn baguazhang. I really want to do something with my life. During your absence, I taught them some things too.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Director Huang is alone here and this ce isn¡¯t secure. Now that you¡¯re here. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore.¡±


    He wanted to give his all for the Encyclopedic Points. However, he just didn¡¯t know if he had the ability to train these kids properly.


    He pped, ¡°Alright, children, take your essories and tools. We¡¯re going to start drawing.¡±


    The children loved drawing, they were especially attracted to it when they saw what this Uncle drew previously. They wanted to draw what they were thinking of.


    However, it was pretty difficult to teach these children how to draw. However, it was a joyous thing to do and the children remembered the things that he was saying. That was prettyforting to him.


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points + 1.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points +1.¡±


    He received two Encyclopedic Points that day. It was obvious that some of the children had already understood what he was teaching. However. He only received two points. He believed that he could probably earn a few hundred Encyclopedic Points when all the children learn about Chinese arts.


    He was busy until 6 pm and the children were extremely happy. They learned new knowledge in the midst of having fun. They knew more about Chinese arts now.


    Lin Fan looked at their artworks. Although they looked awful, it was a good first step.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan woke up as per normal and went to Cloud Street. Then, he went to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation. As for Zhao Ming Qing, he was probably busy with the prescription. However, nobody would have dared to interfere in his matters, given Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s status.


    There was some time until October 1st but it was good to prepare early for it.


    However, Lin Fan felt a little sorry when he realized that he was going to leave the townsfolk again even though he just returned. If they weren¡¯t in a good mood, they might just explode in rage.


    If he told Fraud Tian and the others about his imminent departure, they might even feel like dying. Hence, he felt that it was better for him to tell them about it when the day came.


    By then, it would be toote for them to react to it. He would already have left.


    At the entrance of the shop.


    Lin Dan looked at the small trucks driving around and smiled, ¡°Which of our shops struck a fortune? There are so many trucks here. I believe they must have ordered a lot of goods.¡±


    Fraud Tian was stunned, ¡°Impossible. Recently, none of the shops ordered goods. Let me see which one is it.¡±


    Fraud Tian stood at the entrance and looked ahead. Then, he turned back, ¡°I think it¡¯s not a delivery of goods. They seem to be moving away.¡±


    ¡°Moving away?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He felt that something was wrong. Everyone wanted to set up business on Cloud Street but didn¡¯t get any chance to do so. Now, someone was thinking of leaving. Did something bad happen?


    No, he had to take a look.


    Outside.


    Elder Zhang, Elder Liang and Sister Hong, all of them are out.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, what happened?¡± Sister Hong asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just saw a truck. Therefore, I came to have a look. I thought someone ordered so many goods. However, Fraud Tian told me that someone is moving away. Isn¡¯t that weird?¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°That¡¯s Elder Chen¡¯s clothing shop. What is he up to?¡±


    Elder Liang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We didn¡¯t receive any notice. If something happened to Elder Chen, he would¡¯ve told us about it. Let¡¯s see what happened.¡±


    Elder Chen¡¯s shop was nearly at the end of the street. It was near his own shop. However, Lin Fan remembered that he was a decent man and he would participate in activities. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand what was happening. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    At the entrance.


    The workers were moving things in and out of the shop.


    A young man stood at the entrance and directed them.


    ¡°Where is Elder Chen?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The young man looked at him and said, ¡°I am his nephew. He¡¯s been hospitalized and won¡¯t be setting up this shop in the future. That¡¯s why I came here to move the things away for it to be rented to another person.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s feeling unwell? Why did it happen so suddenly? Wasn¡¯t he in a pink of health?¡± Sister Hong asked.


    The young man looked like he didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°I just came to help. I don¡¯t know much about what happened.¡±


    ¡°Let me call Elder Chen and see what happened,¡± Elder Zhang said. Then, he took out his phone and called him but his phone was switched off.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through,¡± Elder Zhang said helplessly.


    Lin Fan looked at the young man, ¡°Are you hiding something? Our rtionship with Elder Chen has always been good. If there¡¯s a need, we can definitely help.¡±

 Chapter 453 - The self-scaring Elder Chen

    Chapter 453: The self-scaring Elder Chen


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The young man looked at the people around him and felt that he was in a tough spot. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what happened but my Uncle suddenly seemed out of sorts, so I came to help him pack up the shop. As for the full situation, he didn¡¯t tell us.¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°You¡¯re his nephew. How could you not know?¡±


    The young man shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t permit me to tell our family members that he was in the hospital. But I¡¯m guessing that he has a major illness.


    When the crowd heard this, they looked at each other. They never thought something like this would happen to Elder Chen.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Then where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at the Shanghai Xie Ren Hospital¡¯s in-patient department, on the sixth floor,¡± replied the young man.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t move the things. Nothing will happen to Elder Chen. It¡¯ll be more troublesome if you move them and then have to move them back in future.¡±


    The young man said, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. He already told me to move them.¡±


    The surrounding shop owners cried out, ¡°If Little Boss tells you not to move them, then don¡¯t. If something really happens, we guarantee that you won¡¯t be troubled. We wille and help Elder Chen move.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You should listen, kid. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Later on, we¡¯ll go to visit Elder Chen at the hospital.¡±


    The young man looked at the situation before him and was a little surprised. What kind of rtionship did these people have with his Uncle? Why were they speaking so warmly?


    Then, he didn¡¯t say much else. Since it was like that, he decided not to move the things for now. He had no idea what illness his uncle had. This doctor really had some standards. No matter how they tried to persuade the doctor, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth to them.


    When the family members found out, the young man¡¯s Uncle personally contacted him and asked him to move his things. If that hadn¡¯t happened, the young man really wouldn¡¯t have known what happened.


    ...


    ¡°Little Boss, you really think nothing will happen to Elder Chen?¡± asked Sister Hong.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Nothing will happen. But really, why didn¡¯t Elder Chen tell us anything about this?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who knows? Elder Chen has always been a man of few words. If we hadn¡¯t seen this today, he might have moved without us even knowing,¡± said Elder Zhang.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about this for now. Later on, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to see just what kind of condition Elder Chen is in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Back at the shop.


    Fraud Tian wanted to go with them but Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to bring him. Lin Fan told him straight to stay at the shop.


    Wu Tian He was taking charge at the shop. The fortune telling business was doing overwhelmingly well but most of the clients were elderlydies. This situation, to Wu Tian He, felt pretty good.


    In the past, his clients were all high-ranking and influential officials and every time he read their fortunes, it was something big, unlike this bunch where he just read their family¡¯s or children¡¯s simple fortunes. It was carefree and he didn¡¯t have any worries.


    Especially because his daughter, Wu You Lan¡¯s fate had gradually changed, he was very gratified.


    It was indeed like Master Lin had said.


    To get a good fate, one has to be with other people who have good fates.


    The hospital.


    Lin Fan, Sister Hong, Elder Zhang and Elder Liang reached their destination. Outside the wards, Lin Fan pointed inwards, ¡°Look, Elder Chen is in the ward that¡¯s furthest in.¡±


    Everyone looked over. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s sleeping. Really, Elder Chen. He didn¡¯t tell us anything even when something happened.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Lin Fan went in while carrying some items with him. It wasn¡¯t much, just fruits and milk. He had to see just what had happened to Elder Chen.


    If this was before he had gotten the Encyclopedia¡¯s tenth page of knowledge, he would have no solution but now, it was different. He didn¡¯t even have to ask if he could treat it, he just had to find out what illness it was.


    In the sick ward, there were three beds but on that day, only Elder Chen was there,ying on one of the beds. The other two beds were empty.


    ¡°Elder Chen,¡± Lin Fan called out.


    Elder Chen, who had been sound asleep, woke up at that moment. When he saw that everyone hade, he was stunned. ¡°Little Boss, why are you all here?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°If we hadn¡¯te, you would have been able to keep this a secret for the rest of your life.¡±


    Elder Chen forced a smile, then sighed, ¡°Sigh, I even made you alle here to see me. I¡¯m really embarrassed.¡±


    Drip!


    Drip!


    Below the bed, there was a basin that was connected by a thin tube to his dder area, supplying it with medicinal liquid.


    ¡°Elder Chen, what exactly has happened that has caused you to even close your shop?¡± asked Sister Hong.


    Elder Chen said helplessly, ¡°A major illness. Right now, I don¡¯t even know the full situation but I have to go through surgery. It¡¯s not anything good. It¡¯s probably dder cancer.¡±


    Elder Zhang asked anxiously, ¡°Is it early-stage orte-stage cancer?¡±


    Elder Chen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just undergoing tests. But it doesn¡¯t matter. What difference would it make if it¡¯s early-stage? It¡¯s still cancer. Sigh, how did I get such a disease at just forty-something?¡±


    ¡°Does your family know yet?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Elder Chen shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them. I only told my nephew and asked him to sublease my shop. If I can recover from this, I¡¯d still be able to return. If not, then my life would be over.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He sat on the bed, grabbed Elder Chen¡¯s hand and started feeling his pulse.


    Elder Chen asked suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing, Little Boss?¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? Of course, I¡¯m checking on your condition. It¡¯s nothing major and yet you¡¯re freaking out.¡± Lin Fan knew the whole situation with just a touch, ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. It¡¯s early-stage. It¡¯s at the stage in between good and bad. Since you discovered it early enough, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Sister Hong and the rest, who were standing at the side, stared at Lin Fan with their mouths gaping. ¡°Little Boss, how could you tell?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at them and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you allst time to look for me if there are any issues with your healths? My medical abilities are great, don¡¯t you all know?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads.


    How could they have known this? They couldn¡¯t believe Little Boss¡¯s words. When someone was sick, they had to go to the hospital.


    ¡°When did you undergo the minimally invasive surgery?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Yesterday,¡± replied Elder Chen.


    ¡°The substance obtained was a miniature cauliflower-shaped object, right?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Elder Chen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s only the early stages of the malignant disease. Don¡¯t make that kind of expression, let me finish. Your condition is not a problem. The early-stage of this disease is not severe. Even if it¡¯s thete-stages, at worst, you¡¯d have to cut off ¡®that¡¯ and be Cloud Street¡¯s first eunuch,¡± exined Lin Fan.


    ¡°Is that for real? This is s malignant disease!¡± Elder Chen did not know much about diseases but when he had found out about his condition, he had been so scared that he almost wet his pants.


    ¡°Sigh, as Cloud Street¡¯s medical advisor, how could I lie to you? I¡¯ll give you two options now. Think carefully,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°The first option is for me to treat you. I guarantee you¡¯ll be out of the hospital tomorrow, without any lingering side effects.¡±


    ¡°The second option is to wait here and receive treatment from the hospital. You will be discharged a weekter. Thereafter, you will have toe here every week for an injection each time. You will need to take a total of eight injections and go through many more check-ups before recovering your health. Choose an option.¡±


    Elder Chen looked at Little Boss, then slowly said, ¡°I choose the second option, to get proper treatment in the hospital.¡±


    At that moment, the doctor came. Lin Fan had initially wanted to tell Elder Chen all this sneakily but Elder Chen didn¡¯t want his help so Lin Fan just let the doctor speak.


    ¡°Mister Chen, the test results are out. It is a malignant disease but it is only in the early stages. Because it has been discovered early, the chances of recovering are high. No need to feel stressed.¡±


    The doctor said a few words, then left.


    Lin Fan was frustrated. ¡°Heard that? There¡¯s no problem. Don¡¯t be stressed. Don¡¯t close your shop and ask your family member to look after it just because of a small matter. Just stay in the hospital and properly treat your illness and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Everyone looked at Little Boss and couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. They had no idea how Little Boss knew all this.


    Of course, Lin Fan was very frustrated. Still, no one believed him. It was absurd.


    Oh right!


    If he told them about the incident at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, everyone would know how f*cking awesome he was.


    But since Elder Chen hadn¡¯t believed him, Lin Fan decided to just let him idle in the hospital for a while.

 Chapter 454 - Teacher is mine!

    <h4>Chapter 454: Teacher is mine!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    They left the hospital.


    Sister Hong and the rest looked at Little Boss and she asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Little Boss, did you get information about Elder Chen¡¯s condition beforehand today?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I came with you guys. How could I have known beforehand?¡±


    Sister Hong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, you dide with us and you couldn¡¯t have known. But how did you know just by feeling his pulse?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you all already? My medical abilities are great. It¡¯s a shame you all don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lin Fan felt very helpless. At times like these, when he wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his abilities, people didn¡¯t believe him. On the other hand, when he did want to hide his abilities, people always seemed to find out the truth.


    This really made his very frustrated sometimes.


    ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s almost the twenty-second day of the month. We¡¯ll be going to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute then. Don¡¯t be shocked when that timees,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin.


    The crowd was puzzled, ¡°Why would we be shocked? Could it be that something has changed?¡±


    Lin Fanughed mysteriously. He wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth. To them, the truth would have been too shocking.


    ording to Lin Fan¡¯s n, he would bring Zhao Ming Qing out after the twenty-second. After all, he couldn¡¯t miss this monthly affair. After experiencing it twice, it had probably be the most anticipated event for the children. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t go, they would be very disappointed.


    *ring ring*


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s call came.


    Lin Fan answered.


    ¡°Teacher, do you still remember what I talked to you about thest time?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked softly through the phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t recall what it was and had no idea what Ming Qing was talking about.


    ¡°Those old friends of mine have been staying here for a period of time, wanting to meet you once,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing. Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng had already stayed in Shanghai for a while. When his teacher returned, Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t call him at once because he wanted to let his teacher have a good rest. Now that a few days had passed, he took the initiative to call so he could ask about it. If his teacher didn¡¯t want to meet them, he wouldn¡¯t have any qualms about it too.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment. While he had been in Beijing, the Chinese Medical Association had sent people over. No matter what, it was still a favor for him. Since this was the case, it would be best for him to go and meet them.


    ¡°On the twenty-second, let¡¯s meet at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute,¡± said Lin Fan.


    During this time, he had to have a proper rest and also teach the children to draw every day so that the children would be able to go into the profession as soon as possible. Although some of the children had a better understanding and had already earned Lin Fan some Encyclopedic Points, most of the children didn¡¯t understand it yet.


    After hanging up.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the old friends beside him and said, ¡°You heard it yourselves, right? On the twenty-second, at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan started smiling brightly. ¡°This is meaningful, Elder Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said helplessly, ¡°I have no idea what you all are trying to do.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan said with a grin, ¡°Elder Zhao, let¡¯s discuss something. That ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ of yours, shouldn¡¯t you let us study it a little?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Unless my teacher says so, I won¡¯t let you see it,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Ever since reading ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s medical abilities had been raised significantly. In Chinese medicine, one cannot just blindly memorize things, instead, one must be able to infer multiple things from a single case. The medications used in Chinese medicine have fixed effects but whenbined in different ways, they produce different effects.


    Also, when Zhao Ming Qing was faced with something he didn¡¯t understand, he could ask his teacher. It was very rewarding.


    Now that Zhou Qing Quan wanted to meet his teacher, how could Zhao Ming Qing not know his intentions? It was clear that Zhou Qing Quan wanted to learn from his teacher as well. Even if Zhou Qing Quan wasn¡¯t thinking of bing a disciple of his teacher, he was definitely thinking of obtaining ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯.


    Sigh...


    Zhou Ming Qing decided not to think too much. The more he thought the more depressed he felt.


    ¡°Teacher is mine, not yours!¡± he thought to himself.


    A few dayster.


    The monthly event was here.


    This was a special day for Cloud Street and everyone had been eagerly anticipating it.


    The previous times, they had bought many things so this time, they didn¡¯t buy much. They just bought some snacks. But even so, it was arge number of snacks when they added them up.


    Participating in this event wasn¡¯t about spending money. It was about having fun with the children. And the most important thing was to taste Little Boss¡¯ dishes.


    Little Boss¡¯ dishes had a special ce deep in their hearts. They could only eat his dishes twelve times a year and they treasured the opportunity very much.


    At that moment, at Cloud Street. Multiple cars were parked on the road.


    When the surrounding townsfolk saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    The people who asked questions like these were all townsfolk who had juste to Cloud Street.


    A familiar townsfolk said, ¡°This is a monthly activity for Cloud Street, where they go to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to help out. On this day, all the shops are closed. Are you an outsider? If you¡¯re here to shop today, then you would have wasted your time.¡±


    The outsider asked in a surprised tone, ¡°There¡¯s actually an activity like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It has already happened for a few times.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Little Boss, let¡¯s move out,¡± yelled Elder Zhang.


    Lin Fan saw that it was about time and replied, ¡°Alright, move out.¡±


    The cars slowly moved one after another out of Cloud Street and towards Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Director Huang and Han Lu knew that it was the twenty-second. Originally, they had wanted to call the children out to wee everyone but they never thought that the children were even more excited than them. They had woken up early in the morning in anticipation. Each of them had climbed onto the railings and were gazing afar as if waiting for something.


    At that moment, a car appeared at the entrance of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    When the children saw this car, their eyes gleamed with excitement.


    When they saw someone get off the car, some of the children started shouting.


    ¡°That¡¯s the old grandpa from the other day...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had brought Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng here. When Zhou Qing Quan saw this scene, he asked, ¡°Elder Zhao, what is this ce?¡±


    ¡°This is Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. My teacheres here on the twenty-second of each month,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    As the Vice-President of the Association, Wang Tian Feng was very excited, ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll be able to meet Elder Zhao¡¯s teacher. This is really exciting!¡±


    They had no doubts about Elder Zhao¡¯s teacher. Whether he was young or not, it wouldn¡¯t cause their hearts to waver one bit.


    During this time that they had been with Elder Zhao, Elder Zhao would sometimes let them read a page or just half a page of his book. Just from that, they could tell that his teacher had exceptional abilities.


    ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ was indeed a masterpiece of Chinese medicine. Compared to those ancient books, it was much more all-rounded and easy to understand.


    Each of the illnesses inside came with a description. They wanted to borrow it from Elder Zhao to read it but Elder Zhao refused. He kept carrying it in his hands and reading it everyday. Except when he was sleeping or eating, he would spend all his time studying it.


    And the most important part was that he managed to find a medicine for anorexia. Who could possiblypare to such capability?


    They wanted very badly to meet with this godly Chinese doctor. Besides enquiring about ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯, they also wanted to get to know him.

 Chapter 455 - Everyone is shocked!

    <h4>Chapter 455: Everyone is shocked!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty,e here,¡± Zhao Ming Qing beckoned to the lively boy in front. That Lil¡¯ Fatty was the child with outstanding memory. Although he was chubby, he was very well-liked.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty ran over swiftly. In the past, he used to be in a wheelchair and he had already been very lively then. Now that he could run, he was even livelier.


    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty stood in front of Zhao Ming Qing and smiled as his mucus flowed down from his nostrils.


    ¡°Come, extend your leg for Grandpa to see,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty extended his leg, then said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve already touched it many times. If you touch it any more, I¡¯ll be frightened.¡±


    ¡°Cheeky boy,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing as he rubbed Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s head. Then, he pressed down, ¡°Is there anywhere ufortable?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He was someone who had witnessed miracles. He had immense respect and admiration for his teacher¡¯s medical abilities. If he were able to learn a tenth of his teacher¡¯s abilities in his lifetime, he would be satisfied.


    Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng looked at the children around them and sighed, ¡°Who would be so cruel to throw all these healthy children out?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked afar at those children who were in wheelchairs and helplessly shook his head. Those children had limbs missing and could no longer be treated using any medical methods.


    They had been irreparably damaged.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing wanted to tell them that those healthy children that they were seeing were all previously in wheelchairs. But after thinking, he decided to forget it. It was best not to talk about this.


    *beep beep*


    At that moment, the sound of horns came from afar.


    Lil Fatty was being checked by Zhao Ming Qing but when he heard these sounds, he immediately ran. ¡°Uncles and Aunties are here...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qingughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go as well. My teacher is here.


    Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng were instantly energized. In just a moment, they would be able to see Elder Zhao¡¯s teacher. They were even feeling a little nervous.


    It was like looking at a very high mountain and feeling the pressure from it, apanied by a feeling of exhration.


    Outside.


    Lin Fan stopped his car. He looked at the dignified and strong-looking children who were gathered at the railing, staring unblinkingly at him and he waved his hand.


    When the children saw the snacks in these Uncles and Aunties¡¯ hands, they started crying out in joy.


    Lin Fan turned around and said to the shop owners, ¡°When we go in, don¡¯t be too shocked.¡±


    The shop owners were taken aback and had no idea what Little Boss meant.


    Lin Fan patted Zhao Zhong Yang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t broadcast yet. Let the situation stabilize a little first.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang understood what Brother Lin meant. He was the only person in the shop who knew of the changes. When he came to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute the previous time, he had seen the children recover back to health.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Then, he directed his gaze at the surrounding shop owners and startedughing to himself. He wondered how they would react when they saw it for themselvester on.


    He really hadplete admiration for Brother Lin¡¯s abilities.


    Director Huang and Han Lu came, both with smiles on their faces. The surrounding shop owners held packets of snacks in their hands as they greeted the children, ¡°We¡¯re here...¡±


    ¡°Did you miss your Uncles and Aunties?¡±


    The children replied with one voice, ¡°Yes!¡± Then, they abandoned the railings and ran to the main entrance to get their snacks.


    Just as the shop owners were about to say something, they saw the children running and jumping around full of energy and werepletely dumbfounded.


    *tter*


    The bags of snacks in their hands fell onto the ground.


    Each of them stared with wide eyes and gaping mouths at this scene as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be. Did wee to the wrong ce?¡±


    ¡°God d*mn, what¡¯s going on? Howe they¡¯re all okay?¡±


    ¡°This is the right ce. This is Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, you...how can you walk?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty wiped his mucus and said, ¡°Of course I can walk.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Is anyone going to tell us what the heck happened?¡±


    At that moment, everyone looked towards Director Huang. ¡°Director Huang, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Director Huang was helpless as she turned her gaze to Lin Fan, ¡°You have to ask Master Lin about that.¡±


    Uproar!


    The crowd all fixed their gazes on Little Boss, waiting for his exnation. This was too astonishing. The previous two times they hade, these children had been sitting in wheelchairs but now, they were energetically running and jumping about like normal children.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you all? My medical abilities are great. But none of you believed me.¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°D*mn, this...this...¡±


    Elder Liang, ¡°Am I seeing things? How is that possible?¡±


    The shop owners were suddenly speechless as they looked at Lin Fan as if they had seen ghosts. They had never thought that this would happen and they didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. But now that it was right in front of their eyes, they had to believe it.


    Fraud Tian had a dumbfounded look on his face. He looked at Lin Fan and asked, ¡°You made them well?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°What is it? Do you think it¡¯s not possible?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. You...you...¡± Fraud Tian ced one hand on his chest as if he was about to be shocked to death by Lin Fan¡¯s f*cking awesomeness. He had never thought that this kid would have such an ability.


    ¡°Then those medical qualifications that you showed usst time were real?¡± Fraud Tian asked.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then, that means that you have medical skills?¡± Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t feel at peace without rifying things.


    Lin Fan nodded once more, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything you¡¯ve said is right.¡±


    Wu You Lan stared at Lin Fan. Huge waves started pulsing within her heart and she couldn¡¯t recover from her daze. Although she knew that Brother Lin was brilliant, she didn¡¯t know he was this brilliant.


    They all knew about the situation in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but such a drastic change had urred since thest time they hade. How could they not be astonished?


    Zhou Qing Quan was standing nearby and he asked, ¡°Elder Zhao, is that your teacher?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± Zhou Qing Quan had no idea what was going on but he felt as if everyone was in shock. What were they shocked about?


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Zhou Qing Quan and revealed a mysterious smile.


    But when Zhou Qing Quan saw his smile, he felt like hitting him. This Elder Zhao was going to f*cking keep him in suspense once again.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd and said, ¡°What are you all doing? These expressions aren¡¯t quite right.¡±


    Someone in the crowd said, ¡°Little Boss, please don¡¯t speak for now. Let us recuperate.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Then, he looked at the children who were standing in their original positions and pped his hands. ¡°Hurry up and grab your snacks. Just leave them standing there. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Waa...¡±


    The children cried out in joy and charged towards the snacks.

 Chapter 456 - Little fish takes the bait!

    <h4>Chapter 456: Little fish takes the bait!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Sister Hong said with a face of astonishment, ¡°Little Boss, those words you said to Elder Chen at the hospital were all true?¡±


    ¡°What words?¡± asked Lin Fan with a grin.


    Elder Zhang couldn¡¯t help but chip in, ¡°You said that if you treated him, he would be able to get discharged the next day. Those words.¡±


    They were already in so much shock that they didn¡¯t know what to say. They just felt that everything seemed too unreal. This amazing Little Boss, who sold scallion pancakes and read fortunes, could now treat illnesses as well. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just any illness.


    When they heard about this, their minds were blown.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± replied Lin Fan. This was a very simple matter but Elder Chen didn¡¯t trust him. This left him with no choice. Anyway, it didn¡¯t have arge impact. He could just let the hospital treat him.


    Because Shanghai was arge city, the medical expertise in this hospital was quite good. The level of expertise they had couldn¡¯t bepared to hospitals in county-level cities or third-rate cities.


    Elder Liang chuckled, ¡°This Elder Chen just missed out on a great opportunity.¡±


    Sister Hong shook her head helplessly, ¡°Sigh, I used to wonder why Little Boss told us back then to look for him if there was anything wrong with our bodies. So this was the reason.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others¡¯ fields. We are all family. If there were any problems with your healths, I surely would not spare any effort to treat you all. But don¡¯t think too much about this matter. In future, if you have any health issues,e and look for me. However, this is only limited to you and your family members.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± everyone startedughing, ¡°Why do we feel like the greatest fortune that we¡¯ve attained in our lives is getting to know Little Boss?¡±


    Lin Fan said brazenly, ¡°That is indeed a fortunate thing.¡±


    The shop owners exchanged a few more words before Zhao Ming Qing came over. ¡°Teacher, these two are my old friends, Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you. Let¡¯s chat over there.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng looked at Lin Fan and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. He¡¯s young. He¡¯s really too young. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Zhao, they would never have dared to believe this.


    But even Elder Zhao didn¡¯t believe it at first. If he hadn¡¯t been tied to the tree by his teacher back then, this would never have happened.


    At the resting area by the side.


    Zhou Qing Quan said warmly, ¡°Master Lin, we keep hearing from Elder Zhao about you. Elder Zhao really admires and respects your medical expertise to no end. I was also fortunate enough to see one or two pages of that ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯. Although it was only one or two pages, I really feel that your medical expertise far exceeds ours by arge margin.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Zhou Qing Quan, then at Zhao Ming Qing. He felt that these two guys probably wanted to see him because they had seen Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s copy of the ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯.


    ¡°President Zhou, Vice-President Wang, you want a copy of it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t listen to them. That¡¯s just the way they are.¡±


    Zhao Qing Quan was slightly startled, ¡°This...this...¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to reply him. However, Lin Fan had said it so bluntly that they had to reply. ¡°Master Lin, this ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ is a great medical writing. We would definitely be interested.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing got angry. ¡°Elder Zhou, you two are too cunning. I¡¯m giving you an introduction but you two just want ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ from my teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan was silent as he thought about something in his heart. If this ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ was to be distributed and Chinese doctors from everywhere were able to read it and understand its information, then Lin Fan would surely earn Encyclopedic Points.


    When he thought about this, Lin Fan¡¯s face became serious as he said, ¡°Ming Qing.¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± responded Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Our Chinese medicine has been declining because we¡¯ve valued it too much as our own. Sooner orter, ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ has to be distributed to the masses to benefit Chinese medicine. When you go back, photocopy the original version for them and let them bring it back with them,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng heard this, they were extremely excited. Then, they looked at Lin Fan and praised him with a changed tone, ¡°Master Lin, your moral values in medicine are truly unmatched. We respect you. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you join the Chinese Medical Association?¡±


    Wang Tian Feng added, ¡°If Master Lin joins the Chinese Medical Association, I, Wang Tian Feng, am willing to give you my appointment as Vice-President.¡±


    An appointment as Vice-President was really not low.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He was content. On this condition, it was worth giving up the great medical writing, ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯. However, he knew that his teacher had a habit of staying ordinary. He didn¡¯t care much for such things and was probably going to reject the offer.


    Lin Fan was delighted. Yet another appointment as Vice-President of an association. How fun.


    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s not nice for me to reject the offer. Joining the Chinese Medical Association and doing my part for Chinese medicine is a responsibility of mine. I shall ept the appointment as Association Vice-President,¡± Lin Fan epted with no hesitation.


    By joining three associations, he received a significant pay each month. It would be pointless not to ept it so he chose to join.


    Zhou Qing Quan started smiling, ¡°Elder Wang, you don¡¯t have to give up your ce as Vice-President. It¡¯s very normal to have two Vice-Presidents. Master Lin, please wait for us to go back to Beijing before we prepare the documents. We¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.


    Lin fan waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. However, do study ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ properly. You can even pass it on to other people who are interested in Chinese medicine.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan was moved by Lin Fan¡¯s moral principles.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Look, this is what it means to be a Master. Such a masterpiece and he so casually shares it with us without asking for anything in return. His only request is for it to be passed down to even more Chinese doctors.¡±


    When Zhou Qing Quan heard this, he had an urge to start crying.


    He thought of some of the old doctors in the association who, when they discovered a type of medicine or a certain piece of knowledge, would try everything they could to keep it to themselves. Whenpared to this Master Lin, the difference was simply too huge.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was thinking in his heart, ¡°Hurry up ande to me, Encyclopedic Points!¡± At that moment, he only had five pitiful points. Unbelievable!


    But Lin Fan had an idea. If these two old men went out with him toplete his task as well, that would be great.


    Moreover, when he went out, if he was to be alone, he would definitely spend his own money. But if he brought these two with him, he would be able to spend public money instead.


    At that moment, Lin Fan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ming Qing, prepare yourself. In a few days, you will be going with me to five cities. We¡¯ll be volunteering to treat the sick without taking any repayment. Treating various illnesses will help your medical skills to improve greatly.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He was very excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I¡¯ve already done the preparations.¡±


    To him, following his teacher to go out and practice medicine was the fastest way to improve his medical abilities. If he came across anything he didn¡¯t understand, he could ask his teacher. He would be luckiest if he came across more difficult and challenging illnesses.


    He believed that with his teacher¡¯s abilities, no illness could be an issue.


    Indeed...


    When Zhou Qing Quan heard this, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are you two talking about?¡± he asked curiously.


    Lin Fanughed in his heart. The little fish has taken the bait.

 Chapter 457 - Pre-trip preparations

    Chapter 457: Pre-trip preparations


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan waved his hand casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a small matter. Enough talk about this. Today is a special day for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in and take a look together.


    The more he avoided talking about it, the more curious Zhou Qing Quan became. His heart was itching.


    ¡°Master Lin, wait a moment, please tell us more about it,¡± urged Zhou Qing Quan.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that in a few days, I¡¯ll be bringing Ming Qing with me to do volunteer work by practicing medicine. We¡¯ll be going to five cities and it¡¯ll take over ten days.¡±


    ¡°Are you short of people?¡± asked Zhou Qing Quan swiftly. This was a brilliant thing. It was like the olden times, when the teacher would pass down important knowledge to his disciple through practical work.


    ¡°If you want toe, you are wee,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Elder Wang said, ¡°Elder Zhou, do you even have time to go? You¡¯ve already promised to be elsewhere.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan was slightly frustrated. When he received that reminder from Elder Wang, he suddenly remembered that he indeed had many things to do. In the Association, there were many matters that required his management. In particr, an important patient required his treatment. It wasn¡¯t an option not to be there.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a shame, Master Lin, but I cannote,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan regretfully.¡±


    ¡°No problem, whatever you have is more important. Moreover, this ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ still must be taken by you back to Beijing. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these for now. Let¡¯s go in. I have to prepare food for the children,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was unsessful in trying to trick Zhou Qing Quan intoing with him but it couldn¡¯t be helped. He had things to do, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    But this time, when he traveled to the five cities, he had toplete the task. Then, he would be able to receive the next task.


    The Encyclopedia was a f*cking awesome existence. If he just got stuck at this task, it would be a great loss.


    ...


    Every time he came to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Lin Fan would put his culinary skills on disy and produce fragrant dishes. To everyone, it was a feast for the taste buds. To Zhou Qing Quan, Zhou Ming Qing and the rest, they just couldn¡¯t believe it.


    For these dishes to taste so good, it just didn¡¯t make sense.


    Then, everyone felt that Lin Fan¡¯s ability was far beyond their imaginations.


    He was simply a genius.


    Lin Fan worked all the way until nighttime.


    Lin Fan drove Zhao Ming Qing and the rest home. As for Fraud Tian and his people, he got them to take other people¡¯s cars.


    In the car.


    ¡°Ming Qing, tomorrow, do an announcement in the academy to see if any students are willing toe with us. After all, we will be practicing medicine. It would be a good experience for students of Chinese medicine. Studying from books can never be as effective as getting real experience,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing agreed with this statement. He nodded and replied, ¡°Mmm, Teacher is right. Nowadays, students pursuing Chinese medicine are able to receive a systematic education from the academy but they have no real life experiences. They are all only good in theory.¡±


    ¡°Thinking about our country¡¯s essential Chinese medical knowledge from ancient times, a lot of it has been lost through the long stream of time. And the knowledge that is passed down now is often iplete. We have to slowly feel out everything. This ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯, whether to students or to old Chinese doctors, is a very good educational book,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan with a sigh.


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He drove them back to Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s ce, then left alone.


    The next day!


    Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Among the students here, some of them were engrossed in their studies while others were starting to look for new paths to take.


    Everyone had a certain fantasy about Chinese medicine that was deeply-rooted in them from young.


    However, the difference between reality and fantasy was very huge.


    It was only after studying Chinese medicine that they realized that it waspletely different from what they had thought.


    Before, they had fantasized about bing godly doctors respected by everyone. But now, they realized that these things only happened in f*cking storybooks.


    If one were to look at it by age, Western doctors could get famous at forty, while Chinese doctors had to be at least sixty or even seventy before they could attain a little fame. It was simply not worth it.


    The Academy¡¯s notice board.


    The Academy¡¯s web forum.


    The Academy¡¯s text message notification.


    ¡°At around the end of the month, a voluntary medical practice will be organized under the name of Academy Director Zhao. It will involve traveling to five cities. The locations are yet to be confirmed. The duration will be fifteen to twenty days. This activity will not be counted into your grades. It is voluntary participation. The quota is five students. Interested students may look for Director Zhao to sign up and await his notice.¡±


    When the students received this notice, some of them didn¡¯t even read it.


    In their chat groups, forums and dormitories, many of the students started discussing it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t even consider such an activity. It¡¯s simply a waste of time.


    ¡°Going out for fifteen to twenty days? I have better things to do. I¡¯ve already taken the test for Western medical hospitals. Who would still want to study Chinese medicine?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, I have to work two part-time jobs daily. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°This is basically going out to see the scenery. Moreover, in order for us to practice medicine, there have to be people willing to see Chinese doctors.¡±


    ¡°I feel like Director Zhao is starting to waver. A while back, he created a medicine for anorexia, right? To me, it seems like he is shifting towards public work and he¡¯s promoting himself.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. I only have two words to say: Not going.¡±


    ...


    In a certain dormitory.


    A male student was in front of theputer, searching for information on the inte. Then, he recorded it in his booklet.


    His schoolmates from the dormitory looked at him and said, ¡°Qiu Jie, what are you looking at these things on the Inte for? Most of them are fake. Listen to us, stop studying Chinese medicine. Let¡¯s go and take the test for Western medicine together and start afresh.¡±


    Qiu Jie didn¡¯t look away from the screen. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I won¡¯t study Western medicine. I will only study Chinese medicine. For me to live to this age, it¡¯s because the old Chinese doctor from the vige saved me with his medicine. I feel that Chinese medicine is mystical. It has an urate description of the human structure, the Yin and Yang and the five elements. It corresponds to thews of nature. The only problem is that we haven¡¯t reached that level of understanding yet.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you speak as if Chinese medicine is a divine technique.¡±


    Qiu Jie turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. Let me tell you, the human body has 365 acupuncture points, corresponding to 365 days in a year. The human body has 12 meridians and coincidentally, a year has 12 months. The human body can be cold, warm, heaty or cool, while there is spring, summer, autumn, and winter every year...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, we give in Brother Jie. How could you believe all this? Those are all just coincidences.¡± His dorm mates had given in.


    Qiu Jie shook his head, ¡°These aren¡¯t coincidences. They¡¯re the rtionships between the human body and nature. When someone is sick, Western medicine says that he should take medicine or go through surgery. But in a Chinese medical point of view, the medicine required to treat an illness can be found within the natural world. Using the powers of the natural world, one can replenish the things that arecking in the body. Although it is a slow process, living things do require time to grow or to recover. That is how one tackles the root cause of the problem.¡±


    His dorm mate said helplessly, ¡°If your words were to be heard by a Western doctor, you would get scolded. You really are addicted to your research. Trust us, it¡¯s best to escape from this suffering as soon as possible. Don¡¯t wait until all your hopes and efforts havee to nothing. When that happens, you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry.¡±


    Qiu Jie wasn¡¯t bothered by all this. He looked at the school¡¯s web forum, then, he cried out in surprise, ¡°What? Director Zheng is going to organize a voluntary medical practice. That¡¯s great! There are only five slots avable. I must hurry up and sign up. Otherwise, there will be so spaces left.¡±


    Then, he hastily left the dorm.


    His dorm mates shook their heads, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Don¡¯t worry, no one will go. Who, other than you, would care about something like this? In our ss of thirty-six, everyone except for you has looked for another path to take. Don¡¯t rush, just go slowly.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Qiu Jie is obsessed.¡±


    ¡°Leave him be. When he graduates and goes looking for a job, he¡¯ll realize how bad of a choice it was to study Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, the Chinese doctors in hospitals are just holding inconsequential jobs.¡±

 Chapter 458 - A kind man

    <h4>Chapter 458: A kind man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Beijing Chinese Medical Association.


    Upon returning to Beijing, Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng immediately gathered everyone from the association. They weren¡¯t nning to circte the handwritten book from Shanghai just within the Association. They were nning to circte it on the market.


    Zhou Qing Quan knew how well the book would do in the market, perhaps only those who were into Chinese medicine would buy it. The others would definitely not buy it, even some Chinese medical Doctors wouldn¡¯t buy it because they wouldn¡¯t know what it was talking about. It was just for them to learn about things that they didn¡¯t really need.


    What Lin Fan was concerned about was the number of people that would understand the content after it was circted.


    If he was able to receive Encyclopedic Points whenever someone read the book, he would¡¯ve circted it a long time ago. However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to obtain Encyclopedic Points. Only those that studied it were able to give him extra points.


    At the association.


    The relevant members had reached. They didn¡¯t know why the director called them over.


    This type of meeting was always only used for important things and nothing else.


    In the conference room.


    Zhou Qing Quan looked around and said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. I have two important things to tell all of you. Now, let¡¯s get Vice-President Wang to show you all the book that was promised this morning. Of course, this is just for everyone to have a look. We have more things to talk about after this.¡±


    Wang Tian Feng passed the things down and everyone was a little puzzled by the cover of the book.


    The name of the book suggested that it had something to do with Chinese medicine but they had never seen it before.


    Then, they flipped to the first page.


    Initially, they didn¡¯t care much about it but suddenly, everyone started to look more serious. At first, there were still people whispering but it was totally silent now. There was only the sound of the pages being flipped.


    Zhou Qing Quan smiled. The Chinese doctors that were able to enter the association¡¯s management board were capable doctors. Some of the other members entered via connections and some of them couldn¡¯t even get any recognition for their Chinese medical skills. If they wanted to be part of the management board, they had to go through an interview. The interview was simple, it was just a discussion of Chinese medical knowledge.


    Some of the Chinese medical doctors these days didn¡¯t even know the basics. Furthermore, some of them who had the Chinese medical certificate didn¡¯t even know the twelve meridians. Wouldn¡¯t they ruin lives by incorrectly treating patients?


    They all knew about this situation.


    Some of them had been workers in the healthcare system for a long time and were thus issued certificates. After a certain time, they could say that they were old Chinese doctors.


    Therefore, this type of urrence wasmon within the country.


    *cough* Zhou Qing Quan cleared his throat, ¡°Alright, you guys have read the content. This book is exceptionally beneficial to Chinese medicine. The content is good and everyone can bring it home to study it slowly. Now, I¡¯m going to talk about something else.¡±


    ¡°That is, the association will have a new Vice-President soon,¡± Zhou Qing Quan said.


    This news wasn¡¯t their main focal point. To them, the book was much more important.


    ¡°President, you can handle this matter. We feel that the more important question should be, where did this booke from?¡± The crowd asked.


    Zhou Qing Quan smiled, ¡°This was written by our new Vice-President. Do you think it¡¯s important now?¡±


    The crowd was stunned and there was amotion.


    ¡°President, where is the new Vice-President? Although we haven¡¯t read a lot of it, the content of this can¡¯t have been written by an average person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the content is written concisely and it is easy to understand. It¡¯s really beneficial for us to read it.¡±


    ¡°If we could speak to him directly, perhaps we might benefit even more.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan waved his hand, ¡°Alright, please quieten down. This master isn¡¯t in Beijing. He is situated in Shanghai. You can meet him in the future. The Master¡¯s name is Lin Fan. Remember that. We can address him as Master Lin. In the future, please be more courteous to him.¡±


    They were all a little excited. As Chinese doctors, they wanted to meet this knowledgeable man and speak to him as they felt that they would benefit from it even more.


    They felt that it was an honor for someone like him to join the association.


    The future of Chinese medicine seemed bleak. Everyone knew that. The public didn¡¯t really trust Chinese medicine.


    A few dayster.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was lying down leisurely. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and there were notifications from the Encyclopedia.


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points +1.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points +1.¡±


    Someone had understood it.


    The numbers steadily increased.


    He immediately received fifty Encyclopedic Points.


    Lin Fan was ted. He didn¡¯t expect himself to really seed. However, fifty Encyclopedic Points were quite little and he expected to gain even more.


    However, he thought about it and realized it had been only a few days. It was remarkable to obtain fifty Encyclopedic Points within such a short timeframe.


    What Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that the association¡¯s Chinese medical doctors were busy discussing the book.


    When different people read the book, they experienced different things.


    Although the exnations were clear, they were old Chinese medical Doctors and they naturally had their own ways of thinking. The debates were inevitable.


    The people in the association kept discussing it and they experienced different feelings whenever they talked about it.


    It was as if they had entered a new world.


    ¡°Little Boss...¡±


    Then, a middle-aged man carried a bucket of water into the shop.


    Lin Fan looked at him and was stunned. ¡°Bro, what are you doing?¡±


    The man smiled, ¡°Little Boss, nothing much. I saw that you ran out of clean water here as so I bought a bucket for you. You¡¯ve been busy making twenty pancakes a day. I¡¯ve already sessfully bought them two days in a row! You¡¯re such a kind Little Boss.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled awkwardly, ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Also, I¡¯m not a kind Little Boss.¡±


    The middle-aged man changed the water and waved his hand, ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯m not just praising you for the sake of it. You really are a kind man. Twenty pieces a day! It¡¯s something that we¡¯ve never dared to think about.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Little Boss, please rest. It¡¯s tiring to make twenty scallion pancakes a day. Please take care! I¡¯ll make a move now,¡± the middle-aged man said.


    Lin Fan waved, ¡°Alright, thanks! Have a safe journey.¡±


    He looked at him as he left and smiled. ¡°A kind man. Looks like I¡¯m indeed a kind man.¡±


    Fraud Tian turned around and said, ¡°I think something has been wrong with you recently. If you¡¯re not going crazy, then it means that you¡¯re going to go away for another long trip.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Fraud Tian shook his head and said.


    Lin Fan sneered, ¡°Haha...¡±

 Chapter 459 - Act first, report afterward

    <h4>Chapter 459: Act first, report afterward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    A long-distance bus had stopped at the entrance of the academy. As the director, Zhao Ming Qing was waiting at the entrance.


    At the same time, there was a pair of students standing beside Zhao Ming Qing, one male and one female. The male was Qiu Jie, 24 years of age. He was in year 4 and he was about to graduate. However, he was prepared to continue studying and following an experienced Chinese doctor.


    The other student was about the same age as Qiu Jie. She looked delicate and pretty although she wasn¡¯t considered a beautifuldy.


    The two of them stood beside Director Zhao and their eyes were filled with anticipation for their journey.


    Zhao Ming Qing felt a little helpless. He didn¡¯t expect to not even have five students gathered together. If it were to continue like this, perhaps the academy might really have to close down.


    The students there weren¡¯t focused on their studies anymore.


    ¡°Director, are we waiting for anyone else?¡± Qiu Jie asked.


    He was respectful to the director and his greatest hope was to be Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s disciple. However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to ask because Director Zhao seemed so powerful and he was just a poor student. What rights did he have?


    ¡°Mmm, rx. We¡¯ll go soon,¡± Zhao Ming Qing replied. He was happy to see these two students. They were the only two students that were willing to join. It showed that they loved Chinese medicine.


    Actually, he could have forced the students to join but he felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to do so. Furthermore, this career required perseverance and passion. They had to love their job and constantly want to learn more knowledge


    The students that walked past were discussing what was happening at the entrance.


    ¡°How pathetic, there are only two participants. Isn¡¯t it humiliating for the director?¡±


    ¡°Who can be med? This kind of voluntary medical work is extremely tough. They¡¯d be out in the sun most of the time.¡±


    ¡°My ss teacher asked if anyone wanted to join. Although he sounded a little forceful, nobody bothered about him.¡±


    ¡°Ours too. We¡¯re not even afraid of losing the graduation certificate. Why would we be afraid of our teacher forcing us? I know those two people are the top two students in school. The second student had double the score of the third student. I heard the third student is preparing to go overseas for Western medicine. He didn¡¯t get a score that was good enough to enter the school previously. However, he used Chinese medicine as a stepping stone to enter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stand at the entrance. If the director sees us and catches us, we¡¯d be miserable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Let¡¯s disperse.¡±


    To the students, this type of activity was a total waste of time. Although it was organized by the director, they weren¡¯t interested. They¡¯d rather use the time to do other things like surfing the Inte and go shopping with their girlfriends.


    Then, a car stopped outside the entrance.


    Lin Fan alighted the car and waved to Zhao Ming Qing. Zhao Ming Qing went forward, ¡°Teacher...¡±


    ¡°How many people are there?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing answered embarrassedly, ¡°There are only two.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect it to be like that. Then, he waved his hand casually, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine with two. If there are too many people, it would be difficult to handle. Let¡¯s go to Jiangning.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t want to ask much. He just followed where his mentor told him to go.


    There were tools and essories on the big bus and it was what they needed during treatments and consultations.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong looked at the young man and realized he was about the same age as them. However, it seemed like he was close to the director. They wondered what was the rtionship between the two of them. Could he be from the school too?


    However, it didn¡¯t seem like anyone in school drove a Mercedes.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian looked at the time and it was already 8.30 am but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t there yet. Then, he thought of what had happened a few days ago and felt that something was wrong.


    Then, townsfolk started to gather at the entrance of the shop.


    As it was only 8.30am, the townsfolk weren¡¯t anxious. They just stood outside and chatted.


    ¡°I wonder how many pieces Little Boss is going to sell today. Will it still be twenty?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Little Boss is so kind. He¡¯ll definitely sell twenty pieces.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. You managed to buy it two days in a row. We¡¯re so envious of you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m too lucky.¡±


    ¡°In the past, ten scallion pancakes were not enough and Little Boss suddenly became so kind to increase it by ten. We¡¯re so blessed.¡±


    ¡°Fraud, are you sick? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Fraud Tian lowered his head and looked at the time. Then, he waved his hand, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just wondering why he isn¡¯t here yet.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? It¡¯s only 8.30 am. Little Boss onlyes around 9. Let¡¯s just wait for a while.¡±


    Fraud Tian¡¯s heart was beating extremely quickly. He felt that something was wrong.


    Their so-called ¡®kind Little Boss¡¯ might not be that kind after all.


    Something was definitely fishy.


    He waszy to even make ten pieces of scallion pancakes. There wouldn¡¯t be any reason for him to make twenty. It couldn¡¯t have been because he was kind.


    Ding ding!


    Then, Fraud Tian saw Lin Fan¡¯s phone call.


    Suddenly, he felt that this call seemed fishy.


    However, he had to pick it up.


    ¡°Hello, Fraud, I won¡¯t being to the shop for a period of time. Let the townsfolk know about it...¡± Before Lin Fan could finish, he was suddenly interrupted by Fraud Tian.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m in the car, leaving Shanghai soon.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Fraud Tian felt like copsing. It happened again. He knew that this fe wouldn¡¯t be so kind all of a sudden. Everything was nned. He was simply acting first and reporting it afterward. He wanted to tell everyone after he left so that Fraud would be the one picking up after his mess.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. I didn¡¯t have a good sleepst night. Please help me settle the things at the shop. I¡¯ll be back in about twenty days,¡± Lin Fan said.


    *beep*


    The phone call ended.


    Fraud Tian held onto the phone and didn¡¯t know what to say. Then, he looked at the townsfolk and swallowed his saliva forcefully. He felt so miserable.


    ¡°I hate you...¡±


    In the car.


    Lin Fan smiled. He couldn¡¯t have mentioned where he was going. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave.


    He left the things to Fraud Tian as he believed that he would be able to handle it well.


    He opened up Weibo.


    ¡°Jiang Ning, I aming...¡±


    There werements in an instant.


    ¡°Little Boss, quicklye back. You¡¯re so heartless.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, quicklye back. You¡¯re so heartless.¡±


    ...


    Suddenly, everyone in thements posted that.


    ¡°D*mn, I got discovered so quickly.¡± Lin Fan felt helpless. He had already left and there was no way he could return.


    He wanted to quickly finish the task.


    Wait for me, the eleventh page of Encyclopedic Knowledge.


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Zhao Ming Qing called.


    When Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong heard that, they were stunned. It was as if they had heard it wrong.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply Zhao Ming Qing. He just smiled, ¡°Your director is my student. I organized this trip. The two of you have to learn and give your best.¡±


    The two of them were stunned speechless.


    It was too shocking.

 Chapter 460 - At the entrance of the hospital

    <h4>Chapter 460: At the entrance of the hospital</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong sat there and looked at each other in shock. They thought that this fe was joking. However, they saw that Director Zhao was talking to him so nicely as if he was talking to a senior. He looked like he was eager for more knowledge.


    Their journey was smooth and safe. Nothing much happened.


    Zhao Ming Qing had a lot of queries and he had been asking a lot of questions. Lin Fan just answered thempletely.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were listening attentively and they realized that the conversation between this young man and Director Zhao was a little too profound for them.


    Qiu Jie tried to remember what they were talking about. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, at least it could help him expand his horizons.


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and smiled, ¡°You guys can just ignore this. It¡¯s not something you can understand now, it¡¯s not beneficial for you to think about so many things.¡±


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong looked at Lin Fan and lowered their heads, ¡°Are you really Director Zhang¡¯s mentor?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply them. Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°He is my mentor. This time, you guys have to give your 100%. It will definitely help to improve your medical skills.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong nodded. It was as if they had discovered a big secret. At the same time, they felt a little confused. They wondered how good Lin Fan¡¯s medical skills were, to be able to mentor Director Zhao.


    They knew Director Zhao was from the Chinese Medicinal Association. Their research on Chinese medicine was the best. There were a lot of people that went there to seek treatment. They initially wanted to gain Director Zhao¡¯s favor and be his disciple to learn more about Chinese medicine. To them, it was like the best thing that could ever happen to them. Now that they¡¯ve met Director Zhao¡¯s teacher, they were shocked that he was a young man. However, they knew that this man definitely had insane medical skills. If not, Director Zhao wouldn¡¯t have asked him to be his mentor.


    ¡°Teacher, where shall we go after we reach Jiangning?


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a city, where do you think will be the ce with the most patients?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°It would definitely be the hospital.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital entrance then. The two of you can search the Inte to see where are the biggest hospitals in every district and ce in Jiangning. We can go to a different one every day.¡±


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said worriedly, ¡°Teacher, if we were to go to the hospital entrance, would it be okay?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be okay? We aren¡¯t affiliated with the hospital but there isn¡¯t a rule that states that we can¡¯t practice Chinese medicine voluntarily at the entrance,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Zhao Ming Qing thought about it for a moment and felt that it was somewhat true. They were doing voluntary treatment and it would be the same wherever they went. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like the hospital had said anything about it.


    He looked at his mentor and it was as if he had understood something.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were excited from thinking about treating people at the entrance of a hospital.


    However, when they reached Jiangning, it was already nighttime.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first. Lil¡¯ Jie, did you find a ce yet? Where are the rtively bigger hospitals nearby?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Qiu Jie had already chosen a ce on his phone, ¡°Teacher Lin, Jiangning Citizen¡¯s Hospital is nearby. It is one of the biggest hospitals in Jiangning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go there then. Have a good rest tonight. We will head there tomorrow,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong answered ecstatically.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little helpless. Since his mentor wanted to act so crazily, he had to follow through with it. It was the first time treating patients for free at the entrance of a hospital.


    The next day!


    At Jiangning Citizen¡¯s Hospital.


    There was a big bus parked outside.


    The patients who were at the hospital for treatment looked at them out of curiosity. They wondered why there was a need for a bus.


    Lin Fan alighted and looked at the situation there. The hospital might really be the ce with the most people. Some of them were carried into the hospital on stretchers and exited the hospital by walking out and vice versa.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong started to shift tables and some equipment.


    Lin Fan pointed at the side, ¡°Let¡¯s move it there. We shouldn¡¯t block the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Teacher Lin.¡± Qiu Jie nodded and started to move there.


    He had been ecstatic the whole night and he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    ¡°The weather is decent, it¡¯s not too hot.¡± Lin Fan looked at the weather and nodded.


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± Then, the hospital¡¯s security came.


    ¡°Voluntary medical treatment,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The security guard was stunned. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re giving voluntary treatment at the entrance of a hospital?¡±


    The security guard was amused by what he said. Who would have thought of an idea like this?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stay here, please go somewhere else,¡± the security guard said.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Why can¡¯t we stay here? I don¡¯t think the road belongs to the hospital. Furthermore, we¡¯re just doing voluntary medical work here. Is it illegal?¡±


    ¡°The hospital can treat its patients. We¡¯re here to give free treatment to people. We won¡¯t be charging any fees. Is the hospital afraid of losing business?¡± Lin Fan added.


    The security guard furrowed his brows. ¡°What do you mean by that? The hospital is for people to seek treatment. When did it be a business? Alright then, just continue with what you¡¯re doing. I want to see how long you guys canst for. People are smarter nowadays, they wouldn¡¯t fall for your tricks.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Fan smiled. Since he was allowed to stay there, he didn¡¯t have any more questions and didn¡¯t want to bother about this security guard anymore.


    Furthermore, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to argue with him since it was his job to maintain security at the hospital.


    The passers-by stopped at stared at them. They wondered what they were doing.


    Everything was prepared. Lin Fan sat there and waited patiently.


    The security guard looked at them and shook his head. It was such a joke to be doing voluntary medical work outside a hospital. Who would even approach them?


    He didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.


    Initially, Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong didn¡¯t bother about it but as time passed, they realized that nobody approached them. They started to get anxious.


    ¡°Director, it seems like nobody ising here,¡± Qiu Jie said.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Be patient.¡±


    Since the director said that, what else could they have said? They could only sit there and wait.


    There were a lot of people that looked at them but there weren¡¯t any who came and asked for help.


    Then, an olddy came forward. After looking at them for a moment, she asked, ¡°Are you doing voluntary medical work?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qiu Jie replied immediately. She was their first patient and he had to wee her warmly.


    ¡°I would like to have my blood pressure measured,¡± the olddy said.


    Qiu Jie was stunned. Then, he replied awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t measure blood pressure here.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t even measure blood pressure, what do you do here?¡± The olddy didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    Qiu Jie replied, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re here to treat patients and we¡¯re Chinese medical doctors.¡±


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°The hospital is just here. Patients would definitely go to the hospital. Why would theye here? It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    Then, the olddy left.


    Qiu Jiu looked at Director Zhao and Master Lin helplessly. The situation seemed a little off.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really waiting for these people. He was waiting for those that really needed help.

 Chapter 461 - This…this...

    <h4>Chapter 461: This...this...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the children¡¯s department of the Citizen¡¯s Hospital.


    A couple was extremely anxious, ¡°Doctor, what should we do now?¡±


    The main doctor shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do. I suggest that you go to Shanghai or Beijing Children¡¯s Hospital. We can¡¯t treat this disease here.¡±


    The couple looked extremely helpless. Their child was five years old. He had been feeling weak every day since a month ago. He slept for almost twenty hours every day and he still felt weak when he woke up. He didn¡¯t have the liveliness of a child. As his parents, they didn¡¯t notice it for the first few days as they thought that their child might have been too exhausted from ying. However, they realized that there was something wrong.


    Then, they quickly brought him to the hospital but the doctor said that it was a rare urrence. There weren¡¯t many cases of this around the world. He had undergone treatment for a few days in Jiangning Citizen¡¯s Hospital but there wasn¡¯t any improvement. Now, they could only proceed to another hospital.


    ¡°What shall we do?¡± The child¡¯s father was anxious. It couldn¡¯t continue like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a big hospital. We can go to Shanghai Children¡¯s Hospital right now,¡± the mother said.


    The child¡¯s father nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the best we can do.¡±


    ...


    Outside the hospital.


    Nobody approached Lin Fan and the others. There were quite a number of ambnces that drove to the hospital. However, they only looked at them. The people that entered the hospital didn¡¯t even notice their existence.


    The people definitely trusted the hospital more.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing just sat there. Although there weren¡¯t any patients, they weren¡¯t anxious at all. However, Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were extremely puzzled. There wasn¡¯t a single soul even though half the day had already passed.


    Then, Lin Fan said, ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±


    A couple walked out of the hospital carrying a child. They looked extremely disappointed. Then, Lin Fan called out to them and asked, ¡°Your child is suffering from something. Why note here and let us have a look?¡±


    The child¡¯s mother had nowhere to go and she regarded Lin Fan as ast resort. However, the child¡¯s dad was a little more cautious.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. We¡¯re from the Chinese Medical Association and we came from Beijing to do some voluntary medical work.¡±


    The couple looked at each other, then at Lin Fan. Then, they looked at Zhao Ming Qing. As Zhao Ming Qing looked rather old, they felt that he was reliable and they slowly let down their guard.


    ¡°The doctors in the hospital weren¡¯t able to treat him. They said that this child¡¯s illness is extremely rare and asked us to go to Beijing or Shanghai for treatment,¡± the child¡¯s mother said.


    Lin Fan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he looked at the child who was being carried by his dad. ¡°Ming Qing, take a look at him.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He used his hand to measure the child¡¯s pulse and opened the child¡¯s mouth to check his tongue.


    ¡°The pulse is stable. However, it beats intensely. His tongue is rather dark. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with his body. It isn¡¯t a good thing for the pulse to be stable but intense. As for treatment, I will first use acupuncture to test his reaction. If there isn¡¯t any reaction, we will use Chinese medicine to treat him.¡±


    Qiu Jie said, ¡°Director, could he be suffering from hypersomnia?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not hypersomnia. Hypersomnia doesn¡¯t have symptoms like this. It is easy to recognize it. Furthermore, the Citizen¡¯s Hospital isn¡¯t a normal hospital. They should¡¯ve been able to check that.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Then, the child¡¯s parents looked at Zhao Ming Qing in disbelief. ¡°When we first brought our child to the hospital here, the doctor thought that it was hypersomnia. After he did all the checks, he realized that it wasn¡¯t hypersomnia. How did you know after just one look?¡±


    Zhang Tong Tong said proudly, ¡°This is the director of our academy. His medical skills are top notch. He knows the symptoms just by measuring his pulse.¡±


    Then, people started to gather around. They saw that someone approached this voluntary medical work setup and were curious about what was happening.


    Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t bothered by what was happening around them. Then, he asked Lin Fan, ¡°Teacher, if it was hypersomnia, I could treat it with medicine. However, I can¡¯t figure out what is happening. Can you have a look?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fan nodded and stretched out his arms, ¡°Pass me the child.¡±


    The couple was stunned. Then, they looked at Zhao Ming Qing. They didn¡¯t know what this young man was doing.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°This is my mentor. His medical skills are a thousand times better than mine. Just let him have a look and he might really treat your child.¡±


    The couple was in disbelief. It was as if they had heard it wrongly. This young man here was the mentor of this elderly man? This... This...


    The surrounding crowd started to discuss among themselves in disbelief.


    They felt that this was something special.


    It was their first time seeing a young man be the mentor of an elderly man.


    Lin Fan carried the child and pressed some parts of the child¡¯s body. ¡°These few acupuncture points are the most important ones to the body¡¯s cirction. It can improve blood cirction greatly. Pass an acupuncture needle to me.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately handed him an acupuncture needle. Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong looked at him attentively so that they wouldn¡¯t miss anything.


    Qiu Jie immediately recorded down those acupuncture points that Lin Fan had mentioned. As Chinese medical doctors, they had to memorize all the acupuncture points of the human body. There were a lot of them. If they didn¡¯t memorize all of them, they might not be able to treat an illness.


    Lin Fan raised his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Inserting an acupuncture needle into an acupoint isn¡¯t dangerous. Your child will be healthy soon.¡±


    A passer-by interrupted, ¡°Bro, are you kidding? They didn¡¯t manage to receive treatment at a big hospital and you say you can treat him?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Then, he ced an acupuncture needle into the fenglong acupoint. Suddenly, the child¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Look, his eyelids just twitched. This acupoint can stimte him. Pass me another needle,¡± Lin Fan said. Then, he looked at the couple. ¡°I will be cing another needle on his head. Don¡¯t be anxious or afraid. There won¡¯t be anything wrong. Don¡¯t make any sudden movements or else I might insert it wrongly and he would be in danger.¡±


    The parents were stunned, ¡°He won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t move and he¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong. We aren¡¯t here to harm people at the entrance of the hospital. Anyway, you can have a look at our certifications.¡±


    The child¡¯s parents lowered their heads and looked at the certifications.


    Lin Fan quickly ced a needle into the baihui acupoint, the needle was 1.5inch long.


    When the child¡¯s parents looked up, the needle had already been inserted.


    Lin Fan gently swirled the needle and pulled it out. He did it extremely quickly and people didn¡¯t even manage to see it clearly. Then, he held onto the child¡¯s feet and pressed onto them forcefully with his thumb.


    Suddenly, the child started to cry.


    Lin Fan ced the child on the ground. The child cried and went towards the couple.


    The crowd was stunned when they saw this.


    This...this...

 Chapter 462 - Spreading small-scale

    <h4>Chapter 462: Spreading small-scale</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn, that was amazing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? That was so fast.¡±


    ¡°Could it just be a show? It isn¡¯t umon these days.¡±


    The surrounding crowd was stunned and they were all discussing it. It looked impossible.


    The couple hugged their child in shock. It looked impossible. They had been in the hospital for so long and wasted so much money. How could it be treated so easily here?


    However, as they heard themotion, they took out their medical bills slip, ¡°Look, this is our medical bills slip. We aren¡¯t an act. This... We don¡¯t even know what to say about this. We just came out of the hospital and we were prepared to go to Shanghai Children¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    The crowd looked at the slip and were in disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. His illness couldn¡¯t even be treated by the Citizen¡¯s Hospital but it was treated in such a short time here. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I don¡¯t know what to say. If it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s scary.¡±


    ...


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were ecstatic. They felt that this trip had been worthwhile as they were able to learn knowledge that they wouldn¡¯t have learned from the books.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not that the hospital can¡¯t treat him. Chinese medicine focuses on treating the specific problems of a particr person. For Western medicine, it is just a little moreplicated than Chinese medicine.¡±


    This child¡¯s weird illness wasn¡¯t difficult to treat. He just had to find the vital acupoints. The Encyclopedia had a description of this illness and he could use this method to treat him in a short time. He didn¡¯t even need to use the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia.


    If this method of treatment were to be published, it would be another historical breakthrough.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The child¡¯s parents were full of gratitude. Their child¡¯s illness had made them extremely anxious. Now that it was resolved, it seemed like they weren¡¯t being weighed down by the burden anymore.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Don¡¯t let it end here. I will prescribe you with some medicine. Go to a proper Chinese medicine shop to get these medications in the future. Let the child take it twice a day, once in the morning and once at night. You can stop after a week. Don¡¯t worry, the medicine won¡¯t have any side effects. It is used to improve his energy levels.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, godly doctor. Thank you... How much is the prescription? We will pay.¡± The child¡¯s parents were convinced and Lin Fan had instantly be a godly doctor in their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we treat illnesses for free here. It¡¯s voluntary medical work. Quickly go and buy the medicine. You can let him take the first serving tonight,¡± Lin Fan said and waved his hand.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The child¡¯s parents nodded. Then, they quickly brought their child to a Chinese medicine shop to buy the medicine.


    ...


    ¡°Teacher, what is the reasoning behind this?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Actually, there isn¡¯t any reasoning behind it. It is simple to treat an illness like this. It¡¯s just you guys don¡¯t know about it yet. Thankfully, I¡¯ve done research about this illness before and that¡¯s why I know about it. Lil¡¯ Jie, please record everything that happened today. I will exin it to all of you in the future when we go back.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was ecstatic. At the same time, he became even more impressed with his mentor¡¯s medical skills.


    Qiu Jie wasn¡¯t sure of some of the symptoms but he still recorded them down. Next time, he could study it and it would definitely be beneficial to him.


    The surrounding crowd went forward, ¡°All of you are Chinese medical doctors, what else can you treat?¡±


    This question wasn¡¯t easy for Zhao Ming Qing and the others to answer. Lin Fan smiled, ¡°We have to see the illness before we give our verdict.¡±


    ¡°What about cancer?¡± A townsfolk asked.


    Before Lin Fan replied, someone else answered, ¡°Are you asking for fun? Cancer is an incurable disease. You think they¡¯d be able to treat it?¡±


    The townsfolk replied, ¡°No, did you see the news previously? A godly doctor appeared in the hospitals in several cities and even treated a cancer patient.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fake. I heard that it was all faked by the hospitals. Look at those hospitals now, they are booming with patients. It was just an advertisement for the hospitals. If these people here could treat cancer, why would they be doing voluntary medical work here? I wonder where they would be now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to answer it as he felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to do so.


    Cancer was an incurable disease and it was a fact. However, he had managed to treat it because of the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. If he had exposed himself, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem but he would definitely be frustrated with the number of patients.


    Therefore, he wanted to take it slow and if he was faced with a cancer patient, he would temporarily keep his identity a secret.


    However, if he was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big problem.


    He was a godly doctor that was able to treat cancer patients, so what?


    They continued until afternoon and there were two more patients. Initially, Zhao Ming Qing would look at the patients and identify the illness. Then, he would propose something while Lin Fan would add on to his proposal.


    This was extremely beneficial to Zhao Ming Qing.


    At a certain hospital ward with three people.


    A middle-aged man walked to his family member, ¡°It¡¯s weird today. There are a few people who are doing voluntary medical work at the entrance. What do you think of them doing voluntary medical work at the hospital¡¯s entrance?¡±


    The two other patients smiled, ¡°They are stealing business from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. However, let¡¯s not talk about that yet. Earlier, there was a child who had been sleeping for extremely long hours and the hospital couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But he was treatedpletely after seeing them for a while. I feel like it was an act but at the same time, it didn¡¯t seem like one too.¡±


    *cough* A patient on the bed that was furthest inside gently coughed. ¡°Who knows? Anything could happen in this world Anyway, I feel that anything is better than getting sick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Then, a nurse came in with a medical bills slip. ¡°Wang Xi Zhu, you have to ask your family member to pay the medical bills. You haven¡¯t paid about $10,000.¡±


    ¡°Nurse, I know. I have informed them. They¡¯ll pay up soon.¡± The patient who was furthest inside was Wang Xi Zhu. He nodded. He had a problem with his lungs and it was a recurring problem. He had to visit the hospital every time it recurred and it was expensive.


    Every time he entered the hospital, he had to dy payment as he didn¡¯t have the money to pay.


    The nurse left.


    Wang Xi Zhu sighed, ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯d rather die than get this disease.¡±


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Yeah, actually you can go to the hospital entrance to have a look. It is free anyway. Perhaps you might be permanently cured and you won¡¯t have to stay here anymore.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu replied, ¡°Does it really work? It might be a scam.¡±


    ¡°Even if it was a scam, just go and have a look. I feel like it¡¯s not a scam,¡± the middle-aged man said.


    Wang Xi Zhu thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 463 - Do whatever you want

    <h4>Chapter 463: Do whatever you want</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Xi Zhu left.


    The crowd inside the ward started to discuss.


    ¡°Hey, Elder Wang¡¯s been miserable. His children didn¡¯t even pay his medical bills and he has to owe the payment.¡±


    ¡°Elder Wang has been hospitalized a lot of times. His life savings have practically all been given to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Elder Wang have a medical insurance card? Why does he still spend so much?¡±


    ¡°Medical insurance card? That¡¯s rubbish. Elder Wang has been eating imported medicine. These medications aren¡¯t cheap. A small box would cost a few thousand dors. Who could afford it?¡±


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s see if Elder Wang benefits from the setup outside. If it is really useful, he¡¯d benefit so much from it. They dare to give free treatment outside a hospital, I¡¯m pretty sure it isn¡¯t a scam. There are a lot of free treatment avenues online but it depends if Elder Wang could visit them with his current illness.


    ...


    Outside.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to feel. He didn¡¯t expect it to have developed this way. Even those with flu came to visit him. However, he didn¡¯t make a fuss about it since they were there to give free treatment. Flu was an illness too. He just let Zhao Ming Qing attend to them. Although he couldn¡¯t treat them with acupuncture, he could prescribe them with some medicine. However, Lin Fan told him a small trick. Those with cases of flu that weren¡¯t so serious, he could just insert a needle and give them a massage. There was no need for medicine.


    Zhao Ming Qing was ecstatic when he heard about the trick. He had gained new knowledge again.


    Even Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were excited too.


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He wondered where the essence of Chinese medicine had gone to. This little trick was literally everywhere in the Encyclopedia. But nobody knew about it.


    At that moment.


    An elderly man in his sixties came. He was wearing typical clothes and he was looking around. He walked over curiously when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s setup. He coughed several times and it sounded pretty serious.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little more sensitive to coughs because he used to be like this. Could this person that came over be suffering the same illness as him in the past?


    ¡°Lung problem,¡± Lin Fan said when he saw him walking towards them.


    It was useless to describe it profoundly. He just had to be straightforward about the person¡¯s condition. At the same time, it helped them to be less worried.


    When he read the man¡¯s fortune, he realized that the man was rather miserable. He was alone in the hospital and his children didn¡¯t care about him.


    ¡°Can you tell what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Wang Xi Zhu asked carefully.


    It was the first time he had approached a voluntary medical booth like this and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Yeah, I can tell. Come, have a seat,¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and weed him.


    Wang Xi Zhu seemed a little unsettled. He asked, ¡°Is the treatment free?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is free. We don¡¯t charge any fees here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Xi Zhu heaved a sigh of relief and sat down.


    Zhao Ming Qing asked, ¡°Your lung problem is simr to my past Lung problem. I was suffering from it for a few decades.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu was stunned, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve had this disease.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been cured.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Wang Xi Zhu congratted him in envy. He envied healthy people the most. One could aplish more with a healthy body. They wouldn¡¯t have to lie on the hospital bed like him.


    ¡°Ming Qing,e and have a look...¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded and began to check on him. He was quite familiar with the procedure. ¡°Teacher, his condition is a little more serious than mine. The problem is not just with his lungs. Other body parts are also problematic. It¡¯s just easy to be overlooked because of his lung problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s medical skills were indeed superb. He could tell about his condition after looking at him for a while. This information could be inferred from looking at his face, tongue and pulse.


    Wang Xi Zhu wasn¡¯t hopeful of having his illness treated. ¡°Can you guys treat my illness?¡±


    If it was in the past, Zhao Ming Qing would¡¯ve answered with a no. Because he didn¡¯t even manage to treat his own condition. However, it was different now. His mentor was there and he could definitely treat him since he had managed to treat Zhao Ming Qing himself sessfully.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yes, we can treat it.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu said, ¡°Oh, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to treat it.¡± But suddenly, he realized what Lin Fan had said and was in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Lin Fan repeated, ¡°I said, it¡¯s curable.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu didn¡¯t believe him. Then, Lin Fan said, ¡°Here, pass me your hand.¡±


    Lin Fan grabbed onto Wang Xi Zhu¡¯s hand and pressed onto it, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu nodded, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a numbing feeling. It¡¯s like I feel a little better now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stand up,¡± Lin Fan said. Then, he grabbed onto Wang Xi Zhu¡¯s shoulder with one hand. He ced the other hand on his lung area and pressed onto it. He changed the way he was pressing and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel like there¡¯s a warm feeling being circted?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Wang Xi Zhu answered ecstatically.


    Lin Fan waved his hand at Zhao Ming Qing to get him to bring the acupuncture needles. Then, he said, ¡°Later, I will be cing a needle there. It will be a little ticklish. Just tell me if you feel anything.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu was extremely happy and when he saw the needles in Lin Fan¡¯s hand, he didn¡¯t flinch. He was full of anticipation.


    Lin Fan inserted it and gently swirled it around. The mystical boost of the Encyclopedia was starting to activate.


    This time, without Lin Fan¡¯s prompt, Wang Xi Zhu immediately said, ¡°I feel it. I feel the ticklish sensation.¡±


    Gradually, people started to gather around.


    ¡°Hey, those are acupuncture needles. I¡¯ve seen them in dramas before. It¡¯s a professional Chinese medical tool.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Chinese medical Doctors use it to treat patients. What¡¯s wrong with this elderly man?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he looks like he¡¯s enjoying it.¡±


    Some people started to record what was happening with their phones. Although they didn¡¯t know what was happening, they felt that it was remarkable.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t notice these people. He just smiled, ¡°Not bad, right? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re feeling this. Later, the needle will be slightly longer, will you be scared? However, it¡¯ll still feel good.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu stood there and closed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t look. Doctor, do whatever you want. I¡¯ve never felt so good before.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore if he closed his eyes. Then, he waved his hand at Zhao Ming Qing. Everyone was a little frightened when they saw the needles of different thicknesses and lengths.


    He ced one needle after another.


    The treatment was a littleplicated. It required multiple insertions of acupuncture needles. Basically, he had to have more than ten needles on his body for the treatment.


    The surrounding townsfolk stared at them in shock.


    Some of the more timid ones covered their mouths. It was too scary.


    It was especially scary when the elderly man¡¯s body was covered with a lot of needles.


    Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t afraid at all while Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were extremely anxious. They forcefully swallowed their saliva. It was the first time they had seen this.


    Then, the townsfolk started to record whatever they were looking at.


    Because it was simply too shocking.

 Chapter 464 - Starting to spread

    <h4>Chapter 464: Starting to spread</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the in-patient ward.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Elder Wang back? It¡¯s been more than half an hour.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe he¡¯s wandering outside. It¡¯s hard for him to always be staying in the ward. However, Elder Wang¡¯s kids are too unfilial. They¡¯ve never visited him since the first day he¡¯s been here.¡±


    ¡°Pitiful....¡±


    They were chatting happily in the ward. It was a kind of affinity for them to be together in the same ward. Their rtionship with one another was good.


    Then, a voice came from outside.


    ¡°Elder Wang is back. He¡¯s even humming a song. Looks like he¡¯s in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be cheerful when you¡¯re sick. If your mood isn¡¯t good, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to your health.


    Wang Xi Zhu entered the ward and greeted the other patients. The crowd didn¡¯t ask him about how it went. They didn¡¯t even have to think about it. His illness was definitely incurable. If it was cured. It¡¯d be a miracle. They didn¡¯t want to ask him about it so that he wouldn¡¯t feel hurt.


    He went to his ward and packed his things. He was ecstatic.


    ¡°Elder Wang, what are you doing?¡± The other patients asked.


    Wang Xi Zhu smiled, ¡°Packing my stuff to go home.¡±


    The crowd was stunned, ¡°Are you giving up on your treatment? Elder Wang, don¡¯t give up so easily. If your illness is not cured, you can¡¯t live for long.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu went to a middle-aged man and grabbed his hand. Then, he said sternly, ¡°Thank you so much. If not for you, my illness wouldn¡¯t have been cured. However, I¡¯ll be here often to see you guys.¡±


    The crowd was stunned by Wang Xi Zhu. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    ¡°Elder Wang, you...¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu smiled, ¡°There¡¯s a free treatment booth outside the hospital, right? I went to try and he is indeed a godly doctor. I feel so good after it¡¯s been cured. He said that I just have to continue eating my medicine and the root of the illness will be resolved. I think you guys should go and have a try. Perhaps you can be cured of your illnesses too.¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned. ¡°Elder Wang, are you okay? How is that possible? Go and get a check. You can¡¯t be conned by this man.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a check. I know my own body well enough. Let me show you.¡±


    Then, Wang Xi Zhu started jumping happily. ¡°Look, I¡¯m not even panting from jumping up and down. I¡¯m not coughing at all. You know, the godly doctor¡¯s medical skills are superb. You should go and have a try.¡±


    They were stunned when they saw him jumping. They felt that it was impossible. How could he be treated within such a short time?


    Wang Xi Zhu was almost done with packing. ¡°Alright, I will be leaving now. Really, you guys should have a try. Perhaps you¡¯d be cured.¡±


    They didn¡¯t say anything at all and the middle-aged man looked especially stunned. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He was the one who suggested Elder Wang give it a try but he didn¡¯t expect Elder Wang to recover.


    Although they didn¡¯t know if Elder Wang was really cured. His expression looked a lot better than before.


    After Elder Wang left the ward, the remaining patients looked at each other.


    ¡°Could it really be true?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shall we go have a look?¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, that means we won¡¯t have to stay here anymore.¡±


    ...


    Outside.


    Wang Xi Zhu was preparing the documents to leave the hospital. At the same time, he cleared his hospital bills. He used his retirement funds as he didn¡¯t want to wait for his children anymore. Anyway, he had recovered and he was feeling exceptionally happy.


    The nurse said, ¡°Grandpa Wang, you haven¡¯t recovered. Why are you leaving now?¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu smiled, ¡°Who said so? I¡¯ve already recovered. I¡¯ve been in this hospital for so long and I was still the same. The free booth outside the entrance only took half an hour and I¡¯ve been cured. Furthermore, it was free. I¡¯ve spent almost all my life savings on the hospital bills.¡±


    The nurse looked at Grandpa Wang and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t be conned. Your condition is pretty serious. How could you be treated in such a short time? I suggest you stay in the hospital. Don¡¯t give up yet.¡±


    The nurses knew that Grandpa Wang¡¯s children weren¡¯t very good. They¡¯ve been dying the payment. However, Grandpa Wang paid them off on his own. At the same time, he requested to be discharged. They felt that he was giving up on treatment.


    Although they weren¡¯t rted to Grandpa Wang, they¡¯ve seen a lot of patients that gave up on their treatments in the hospital even though their situations weren¡¯t entirely hopeless.


    Wang Xi Zhu waved his hand, ¡°You guys won¡¯t understand if I told you. I¡¯m really healthy now. Alright, quickly settle the paperwork for me. I want to leave here ASAP. I¡¯m sorry to have owed the hospital bills. At the same time, I¡¯m grateful to the nurses for taking care of me.¡±


    The nurse looked at Grandpa Wang and sighed helplessly. She could only process the paperwork for him.


    ...


    Outside the hospital.


    Lin Fan and the others were patiently waiting.


    The surrounding crowd hadn¡¯t left yet. They werepletely stunned by what they had just seen.


    They felt that it had to be extremely painful to be pierced by so many acupuncture needles.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡± The townsfolk asked.


    Qiu Jie replied, ¡°We¡¯re from Shanghai. We¡¯re here to do voluntary medical work. There are no fees involved. As long as we can treat you, we¡¯ll attend to you.¡±


    Zhang Tong Tong and Qiu Jie were a little emotional. Although they didn¡¯t understand the condition of the previous old man, he had been coughing seriously. It didn¡¯t seem like a minor condition. However, he recovered almost instantly after Teacher Lin treated him. He actually stopped coughing and his face looked more vibrant. It was totally unexpected.


    However, Zhao Ming Qing understood everything except one thing. That is, he knew about the individual functions of the acupuncture points but they produced a different effect when they were treated together. Why was that so?


    He looked at the prescription.


    His mentor didn¡¯t hide anything and he seemed like he wasn¡¯t bothered by it.


    There were several different medications and some werepletely random. It was very different from what his mentor had given him for his condition.


    There was too much that he didn¡¯t understand. He wanted to ask him about it after returning back.


    At the same time, Zhao Ming Qing was ecstatic. Chinese medicine had to be practiced and the key was to master thebinations of multiple Chinese medications. The human body wouldn¡¯t deviate too much from its core. Once he could understand the core of the human body, he would be able to resolve a lot of problems easily.


    ( )


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the entrance of the hospital.


    ¡°Alright, please take note. This time, there will be more people here. Get ready to record it down,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    When Zhao Ming Qing and the others heard it, they turned to the right and got stunned. There were a few patients in their hospital gowns that were walking over. Some of them even needed to be helped over. They looked like they were suffering from serious conditions.

 Chapter 465 - Things have gotten big

    <h4>Chapter 465: Things have gotten big</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The in-patient department of the hospital sprang to life.


    ¡°Did you guys hear about it? There is a godly doctor that is giving free treatment at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    A patient that was suffering from a serious condition and had spent a lot on his hospital bills said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s free? Can he cure me?¡±


    ¡°He might really be able to. I just walked past the other ward and someone there was packing his things. He was preparing to be discharged. Furthermore, he really looked like he has recovered.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°He is Elder Wang, from that ward. He was the first one to visit the booth. He has been discharged. After that, the others went there too and now they¡¯re preparing to be discharged.¡±


    ¡°Take it slow. Don¡¯t be too anxious. This matter has not been spread around yet. Wait till we¡¯re cured before we spread it to the others.¡±


    Wang Xi Zhu¡¯s friends wanted to just try their luck there. However, after going there, they realized that their health had improved greatly after being treated by the godly doctor. They were way better than before.


    The key factor was that one was able to feel the effects almost immediately.


    They felt that it seemed incredibly unbelievable.


    At the same time, the godly doctor gave them some prescriptions and the medicine prescribed was cheap. As long as they took their medicine regrly, their illnesses would be cured.


    ...


    Things had gotten big this time. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to be low-key about it. He didn¡¯t want the effects to take ce so quickly. However, as he thought about it further, he realized that there was no need to be low-profile.


    He wasn¡¯t stealing or snatching anything and he wouldn¡¯t be caught for that.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost was insanely powerful. The effects could be seen almost immediately and the patients would feel like their bodies have been changed.


    The changes to their bodies only brought joy to them and that was what he ought to do.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been in shock since the start. His eyes had not left his mentor. They knew some of the conditions of the patients but these conditions seemed to be no big deal for his mentor. It seemed like they were too easy for him. He cured them of their illnesses in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Teacher, the patient¡¯s condition earlier...¡± Zhao Ming Qing wanted to say that although the patient didn¡¯t suffer from cancer, it was a condition that had a high death rate. His teacher had managed to use Chinese medicine and cure it within such a short timeframe and then prescribe medicine for the patient. Zhao Ming Qing was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. Just watch,¡± Lin Fan knew that they were all amazed.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. This situation made him wonder if Chinese medicine was a godly skill. He personally was not at that standard. However, his teacher was treating serious illnesses like they were nothing. It was bing a scary situation.


    Qiu Jie sighed, ¡°There are more patients now.¡±


    Zhang Tong Tong nodded, ¡°Yeah, there wasn¡¯t anyone earlier. There are more than ten people now.¡±


    Although the two of them didn¡¯t know what they were doing, they had been recording everything down in their notebooks. They felt that the content that they had written was an invaluable treasure in the world of Chinese medicine.


    They were in luck to be able to follow their Director and Teacher Lin.


    There were more and more people on the road and a lot of people stopped to see what was happening.


    They felt that it was a bizarre situation. The Citizens¡¯ Hospital was just there. But the sick people didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see the doctors there. They were visiting this small booth to seek treatment instead. It didn¡¯t make sense, especially because the voluntary medical workers looked to be Chinese medical doctors.


    It wasn¡¯t because they looked down on Chinese medicine. They felt that Chinese medicine wasn¡¯t as powerful as Western medicine. Treatment of some illnesses was too slow and some were even too painful.


    Time passed by slowly.


    The news of the godly doctor outside the Citizens¡¯ Hospital started to spread in the hospital.


    A lot of patients felt that it was unbelievable after hearing about it. Some of them didn¡¯t believe it. However, when they saw some of the patients packing up and preparing to be discharged, they were shocked.


    The nurses in the hospital realized that a lot of patients were being discharged.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening today? Why are so many patients being discharged?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ward 805¡¯s patients have all been discharged. They look much better than before.¡±


    ¡°I heard they¡¯re spreading rumors of the booth outside the hospital. They¡¯re curing illnesses for free and a lot of patients have gone there. Furthermore, when they returned from the booth, they started to process the paperwork for their discharge. They didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. A godly doctor at the entrance of our hospital? We are the Citizens¡¯ Hospital, who could it be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Chief Nurse has already gone to report this to the Director. If this continues, everyone would leave this hospital.¡±


    At the Director¡¯s office.


    The Chief Nurse rushed over, ¡°Director, it¡¯s not good. A lot of patients are discharging and we currently don¡¯t know what is going on.¡±


    The Director was stunned when he heard it, ¡°A lot of patients are discharging? Did something happen in the hospital?¡±


    The Chief Nurse shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t even know what the full situation right now. There are more than ten patients that have discharged. Also, these ten patients suffer from serious conditions.¡±


    The Director remained silent, ¡°Did they give up on treatment and thus decide to leave?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard the nurses say that those patients were ecstatic when they were processing the paperwork for their discharge,¡± the Chief Nurse said.


    The Director picked up the phone and called the doctors on duty, ¡°Doctor Li, what¡¯s the situation like over there? Why are the patients being discharged?¡±


    Doctor Li replied, ¡°Director, I was just about to tell you about it. I heard that there is a godly doctor that set up a booth for voluntary medical work at the entrance of our hospital. A lot of patients went there to seek treatment. After that, they came back to the hospital to process their discharge.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. He can¡¯t be so powerful that everyone got cured immediately. Quickly tell the nurses to keep the emotions of those patients in check. I will go to the entrance now to see who he is. This person dares to scam people at the entrance of a hospital. What are the security guards doing?!¡± The Director sounded a little angry.


    This was the Citizens¡¯ Hospital. How could they tolerate such an incident?


    If something were to happen, their hospital would be doomed. Even if it wasn¡¯t their personnel, the rumors would blur things out when they get spread to the public.


    At the entrance of the hospital.


    Lin Fan wrote down the prescription, ¡°Take it three times a day. Drink one bowl of this with three bowls of water. I think you have to take it for two weeks to be curedpletely. If you¡¯re worried, you cane to the hospital every three days for a check-up.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. Godly doctor, when you helped me with the acupuncture earlier, I felt so good. Initially, I thought everyone was talking rubbish and I didn¡¯t believe them. Now, I believe all of it. I will remember to eat the medicine regrly,¡± the patient said emotionally.


    He had been lying in the hospital for a month and his condition had been fluctuating. He had been extremely anxious.


    However, it was different now. He felt that he was cured after seeing this godly doctor.


    Of course, these were just the thoughts of the patient. His condition wasn¡¯tpletely healed yet. He had to consume medicine to improve it.


    Lin Fan silently epted the nickname, ¡®Godly doctor¡¯. He was indeed one. There was no problem with that.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Then, a loud and stern voice came from the right side.


    The Director brought some people and went towards them.


    He felt the need to stop this situation.

 Chapter 466 - Starting to take flight

    <h4>Chapter 466: Starting to take flight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan looked at the man before him, then turned to those nurses and doctors behind him. He pointed at the patients in front, ¡°We¡¯re treating illnesses.¡±


    ¡°Treating illnesses? What illness? Which hospital are you from? Where is your medical certification?¡± The Director spoke sternly. He felt that these people were scammers. He had seen this kind of situation before and it worked because the patients were desperate.


    The nurses persuaded, ¡°Sir, pleasee back for treatment. This is where you belong. You have to believe that the hospital will be able to treat you.¡±


    The patient replied, ¡°I am not going back. He is a godly doctor. A lot of patients have recovered aftering here. They¡¯ve been discharged. I¡¯m definitely not leaving.¡±


    The nurse hurriedly said, ¡°No, their identities are unknown. All of you shouldn¡¯t believe in them.¡±


    The Director was extremely cautious. He looked at these three young people and the old man beside them. The main thing was that the old man wasn¡¯t the one treating the illnesses. How real could it have been?


    ¡°This is my medical certificate,¡± Lin Fan took it out.


    The Director looked at it closely and realized that it was real. However, he still didn¡¯t believe in him. It wasn¡¯t that difficult to make a fake certificate that looked real.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to call the police for them to handle this. I don¡¯t care if you guys are real or fake. You can¡¯t be harming people. If you dy their treatment time, are you going to be responsible for that?¡± the Director said sternly.


    The patients couldn¡¯t stay there and do nothing. The previous patients had beenpletely healed by this godly doctor and they had witnessed the changes. Now that the Director was there asking him to leave, they couldn¡¯t bear to see him go. If this godly doctor really left, where could they go to seek treatment?


    ¡°Director, can you guys leave? We are here to seek treatment. You guys don¡¯t have a say in this. I spent $60k on the hospital bills but what is the end result? I¡¯m still hospitalized. You gotta give us some hope.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not blind. We know if it¡¯s real or fake. I am a farmer and I spent all my life savings on your hospital bills. If you¡¯re asking us to return to the hospital and give this a miss, are you going to give us free treatment?¡±


    ¡°Hey, godly doctor, ignore them. They are heartless people. Now that the godly doctor is here, they want you to leave. They just want us to stay in the hospital and take all our money. In the end, we won¡¯t be cured and we¡¯ll only be waiting for death.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little helpless. What could he say? If someone were to be hospitalized for a serious condition, the hospital bills would have been sky high.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say that the Director was unreasonable. If the patients didn¡¯t have money to pay, the hospital allowed for dyed payment.


    Zhao Ming Qing took out his certificates. ¡°I am Zhao Ming Qing, from the Chinese Medical Association. These are my certifications, you can have a look.¡±


    The Director took his certificates and his face changed a little. One certificate was from the Chinese Medical Association and the other one was from Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. It couldn¡¯t have been fake.


    He spoke with a more neutral tone, ¡°Director Zhao, if youe to our hospital¡¯s Chinese medicine department to be a doctor, we¡¯ll wee you. However, if you are to treat patients here at the entrance of the hospital, that would be wrong.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Why is it wrong? The hospital treats patients and we¡¯re here to treat patients too. It¡¯s the same thing. What difference is there?¡±


    Qiu Jie was a young chap and he was a little emotional. He said unhappily, ¡°Our Teacher Lin has treated a lot of patients and he didn¡¯t charge any money. You guys saw his certification and we have proven our identities. If you don¡¯t want us to stay here, it just shows that you¡¯re afraid of the hospital losing money since we¡¯ll treat all the patients here.¡±


    When he said that, the hospital¡¯s Director became furious. He felt that it was too infuriating.


    Zhang Tong Tong dragged Qiu Jie aside. She also felt that his words were too harsh.


    However, Qiu Jie didn¡¯t feel that there was a problem. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. The hospital is here to save people. We¡¯re saving people too. Furthermore, they¡¯d be spending a lot of money and they might not even be cured. We use Chinese medicine to cure them of their diseases. Why do you want us to leave? You¡¯re just afraid of losing all your sources of ie when we treat all the patients.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± The male doctor behind the hospital¡¯s Director said.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Director, tell us what you want us to do then.¡±


    The Director said seriously, ¡°You guys are kind-hearted. However, this is a hospital. You guys are affecting the operations of the hospital. At the same time, it will create a negative impact on them. I hope you guys can change locations. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable,¡± Lin Fan nodded. ¡°However, I feel that it¡¯s not possible. Today, I am here to treat everyone. Now, could you guys return to the hospital? Is that okay?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing and the others remained silent. They left everything to their mentor.


    Regardless of anything that happened, they would definitely be on their mentor¡¯s side.


    The patients¡¯ family members were anxious, ¡°Can these doctors please return back? The godly doctor is giving us free treatment. We¡¯re not affecting you in any way. Why are you chasing them away? I will record this down and post it online. You¡¯ll see what happens.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our situations haven¡¯t improved since we¡¯ve been hospitalized here. Furthermore, our money has been drained like water. Can you please let us be treated here?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, we¡¯ll all be against you.¡±


    The patients were extremely agitated. It was as if they were going to kill the Director¡¯s team if they didn¡¯t leave.


    Lin Fan looked and smiled. ¡°Everyone, I suggest you leave. It¡¯s okay. The hospital is just here and if anything happens, you can stille to the rescue.¡±


    The Director furrowed his brows and turned away.


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to let them off like that.


    ¡°Go, call the city enforcement officers.¡± The Director didn¡¯t want to care about it anymore. He wanted the city enforcement team to take over this matter.


    ...


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing and the others weren¡¯t really affected by this. They just did what they needed to do.


    They recorded everything that was happening. This information would definitely be beneficial to their learning.


    The patients were extremely excited. They finally saw a glimpse of hope.


    They had seen at the positive changes of the patients that had already been treated by the godly doctor.


    However, not long after, something happened again.


    A city enforcement vehicle stopped nearby.


    Then, four city enforcement officers alighted. They came over immediately after receiving the call. They received information that people were treating illnesses at the entrance of the hospital. Was that a joke?


    However, when they came to the scene, theyughed. There were three young people with an elderly man.


    They were definitely going to confiscate their tools and close the booth.

 Chapter 467 - Too shocking!

    Chapter 467: Too shocking!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°So frustrating.¡± Lin Fan was treating patients and when he saw the city enforcement vehicle, he knew that the hospital had called it.


    Besides them, who else would have called it?


    ¡°Teacher, the city enforcement officers are here,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just record what you have to.¡± Then, he finished writing a prescription. ¡°Remember, you can take this medicine in slightlyrger quantities as your condition is quite serious. Don¡¯t eat spicy food and always keep yourself warm.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, godly doctor.¡± Initially, the patient was extremely lifeless but now, a significant change had happened. Although he couldn¡¯t be said to be very lively, he was much better than he used to be. Unless you were a blind man, you¡¯d have noticed it.


    ¡°Godly doctor, you¡¯re a godly doctor indeed!¡±


    ¡°We just saw his condition earlier. He looked extremely awful. Now, he looks totally different!¡±


    ¡°I wish I had met this godly doctor earlier. Then, we wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much.¡±


    ¡°However, it isn¡¯t toote now. At least we have hope for our illnesses.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t seen a cancer patient yet. However, if he were to meet one, what would he do?


    If he really cured it, people would go crazy.


    However, they were on a voluntary medical work mission. As long as there was an illness to cure, they¡¯d definitely cure it. They were going to cure all the illnesses. He didn¡¯t want to care about thements after that.


    <i>m</i>


    The leader of the city enforcement team came and mmed the table angrily. ¡°Who allowed you guys to set up a booth here?¡±


    Lin Fan raised his head and gestured towards Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Pass me four needles.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was confused but he still passed the needles to him.


    Lin Fan casually moved his hand and pierced the needles into an acupoint of each of the four city enforcement officers. Suddenly, they all froze and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to trouble a few of you to move these city enforcement officers away,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    The family members were a little afraid of the city enforcement officers. However, they realized that they weren¡¯t moving. Then, they went forward and moved them aside.


    ¡°Godly doctor, that was awesome!¡± The family members eximed.


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. ¡°Teacher, what did you just do?¡±


    ¡°I used the acupuncture needles to pierce an acupoint. Do you want to learn that?¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. That was awesome. He knew that there were acupoints that allowed people to be numbed for a little while. However, it was unbelievable to freeze someone totally. That could only be found in the fables.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want to learn it. You can¡¯t do it with your current ability. You have to learn as much as you can now and perhaps you might master it in the future,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Zhao Ming Qing felt a little sad. He didn¡¯t expect to not be able to learn this. However, his mentor said that he might be able to master it if he continued learning. It was like a glimmer of hope to him.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were stunned when they saw this. They didn¡¯t expect Teacher Lin to be so powerful. They wanted to ask if they could learn it too but even Director Zhao couldn¡¯t and that meant that they didn¡¯t have any hope.


    At that moment, the four city enforcement officers were frightened.


    They realized that they couldn¡¯t move at all even if they wanted to. That was horrifying.


    Then, they thought of those wuxia novels which involved the hitting of acupoints. Could it be that their acupoints were hit?


    D*mn it.


    When they recovered, they had to teach this fe a lesson.


    Although the four of them couldn¡¯t move, their faces looked extremely angry.


    At the hospital.


    ¡°Director, the city enforcement officers are here but they¡¯re just standing there. They didn¡¯t chase them away,¡± a doctor that had been observing the situation reported.


    The Director wasn¡¯t in a good mood. This matter had infuriated him. When he heard what the doctor said, he was stunned. ¡°What? The city enforcement officers didn¡¯t chase them away and are just standing there now? What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re just standing there. It looks as if they¡¯re just looking.¡±


    The Director was furious. What was the city enforcement team doing?


    The nurse hurried over, ¡°Director, something bad happened. All the hospitalized patients who can move have gone to the entrance of the hospital. Those patients that returned from the booth publicised it to everyone. Therefore, they quickly went there after hearing about it. As of now, there are already twenty patients who have processed their discharge.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± The Director was stunned. What was happening? If this were to continue, what use would the hospital be?


    They couldn¡¯t let it continue like this. If the media were to know, they¡¯dugh their a*ses off.


    The patients of Jiangning Citizens¡¯ Hospital are all cured by a voluntary medical work team. The uproar that this news would cause was unimaginable.


    However, the situation seemed abnormal. The city enforcement officers didn¡¯t do anything even though they were there. What could they do?


    They had to think of something.


    ...


    The four city enforcement officers stood at the side and they couldn¡¯t feel anything. If one were to stand still for so long, their legs would definitely be numb. They¡¯d been standing there for a rather long time already.


    Their angry faces were gone. They just looked dumbfounded


    Because they couldn¡¯t move at all, they could only stand there and watch. They realized that those patients who looked awful started to look better after treatment. It was an unbelievable improvement.


    Shocking!


    There were more and more townsfolk that gathered around.


    They weren¡¯t blind and they knew that it was a different situation now. Initially, they thought that they were scammers. However, these people treated the patientspletely and there were drastic improvements. Anyone could¡¯ve seen the differences.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s already 5 pm,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Lin Fan looked at those patients and stopped. ¡°It¡¯s sote now. I guess we should go soon. Lil¡¯ Jie, which hospital are we going to tomorrow?¡±


    Qiu Jie said, ¡°Master Lin, we are going to Jiangning Hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Fan nodded. Then, he said, ¡°Everyone, the clinic is closed. Come to Jiangning Hospital tomorrow at 7 am. Alright, we¡¯re tired from treating illnesses for the whole day. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    The patients couldn¡¯t bear for them to go but since the godly doctor had spoken, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Godly doctor, we¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°You have toe.¡±


    Lin Fan packed up and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be there tomorrow.¡±


    He was really satisfied with everything. He even forgot how many patients he had seen.


    Sometimes, he would be really satisfied with the sense of achievement that he felt after treating patients.


    Then, he looked at the four city enforcement officers and took out the acupuncture needles from their bodies. He turned around and left with Zhao Ming Qing and the others.


    ¡°Wait...¡± then, a city enforcement officer spoke. He looked a little hesitant.


    ¡°What is it? You want to arrest me?¡±


    The city enforcement officer shook his head and said, ¡°No, I just wanted to ask something. My mum can¡¯t move both her legs and is bedridden. Can you cure her?¡±


    His eyes were filled with anticipation but he was also fearful. He was afraid that the godly doctor would say it was hopeless or he was still bearing a grudge about what had happened earlier.


    ¡°Should be fine. Come to the entrance of Jiangning Hospital tomorrow. I¡¯m tired today. Sorry about making all of you stand still for the entire afternoon too,¡± Lin Fan said. Then, he waved his hand and didn¡¯t look back. He yawned and massaged his own neck a little before leaving.

 Chapter 468 - I am Godly Doctor Lin

    <h4>Chapter 468: I am Godly Doctor Lin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At night!


    At the hotel.


    Lin Fan was exhausted but Zhao Ming Qing and the others were still full of energy. They had been sitting there and recording the contents of the diagnoses.


    Lin Fan helplessly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys tired?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m full of energy. Teacher, quick, tell us about what happened today. There are so many parts that I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    They were hungry for new knowledge.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll exin then. However, we have to sleep at 11 pm. You guys are so full of energy but I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Lin Fan yawned. The cases in the day were simple to him but they were extremely difficult for Zhao Ming Qing and the others. If nobody exined it to them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand anything.


    8 pm.


    9 pm.


    ...


    11 pm.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mouth was getting dry but Zhao Ming Qing and the others were still listening attentively. Their eyes were glimmering and they were ecstatic when they gained new knowledge.


    At night.


    There was a video being spread online.


    It was about what had happened in the day at the Citizens¡¯ Hospital.


    ¡®Shocking Godly Doctor¡¯


    The next day.


    Morning came.


    The inte wasn¡¯t quiet anymore.


    On a Jiangning web forum.


    ¡°Did you guys see today¡¯s news? There was a godly doctor at the Citizens¡¯ Hospital of Jiangning yesterday. He was giving free medical treatment.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I was there yesterday. You guys wouldn¡¯t know about the situation yesterday. Most of the hospitalized patients were discharged after being healed by the godly doctor. It wasn¡¯t because of the hospital¡¯s treatment.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too unbelievable. Since when did Jiangning have a godly doctor?¡±


    ¡°Look, Jiangning Citizen¡¯s Hospital made an announcement.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, three men and a woman were doing voluntary medical work at the entrance of the hospital. May all the patients be cautious and not get scammed. Don¡¯t dy treatment. Go to a proper hospital to seek treatment.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. I was a patient who had been in the hospital for a month. My condition didn¡¯t even improve. The godly doctor merely pierced some acupuncture needles into my body and I recovered instantly.¡±


    ¡°^ are you kidding? Better not be talking rubbish.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish? I¡¯m speaking the truth. I can post a picture of my Hospital bills.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s really true.¡±


    ...


    At Jiangning Citizen¡¯s Hospital.


    The Director was there early in the morning but he didn¡¯t see the people that hade the previous day. Then, he went to the security office.


    The security officer immediately greeted the Director when he saw him, ¡°Good morning, Director.¡±


    The Director nodded, ¡°Remember, if the people that came yesterday are toe again today, inform me immediately.¡±


    The security officer replied, ¡°Director, those people won¡¯t be here. I heard that they¡¯ll be going to Jiangning Hospital.¡±


    After hearing that, the Director heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if he felt that if the people still came today, the hospital would lose all its patients. However, when he heard that they were going to Jiangning Hospital, heughed.


    He had finally gotten rid of those people.


    They were switching ces probably because they were afraid of the patients looking for them after ¡®treatment¡¯.


    However, since those people had already left, he didn¡¯t want to speak too much about it. He just wanted to secure his own hospital.


    At Jiangning Hospital.


    Lin Fan and the others wanted to save themselves some trouble and didn¡¯t set up a booth right at the entrance of the hospital. They set up one across the road and even added a poster.


    ¡°Voluntary Medical Work. Free Treatment from Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medicinal Academy.¡±


    It was an idea thought of by Lin Fan. Zhao Ming Qing was his disciple and he was the Director of the Chinese Medical Academy. The academy wasn¡¯t doing well and he wanted to boost its reputation


    It wasn¡¯t easy to be a mentor. He had to treat illnesses and boost the reputation of his disciple. Where else would he find such a good teacher?


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to find one anywhere.


    ¡°Godly doctor, godly doctor. You¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for the whole night.¡±


    The patients from the Citizens¡¯ Hospital yesterday had been queuing there since the night before. They had been afraid that they¡¯d miss the godly doctor. They heaved a sigh of relief when they finally saw him.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°Teacher, your medical skills have convinced everyone.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Gotta stay low-key.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He was excited about what was toe. He understood that his mentor had always been using Chinese medicine to treat illnesses even though he knew some Western medicine. He was raising awareness for Chinese medicine.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were ecstatic. They were feeling even better than yesterday. There were already a lot of patients early in the morning. They felt especially great when the patients called Lin Fan ¡®Godly doctor¡¯. Although they weren¡¯t addressing them, they were addressing their mentor.


    After Director Zhao had finished listening to Lin Fan¡¯s exnations the night before, they had approached him for more knowledge. They gained a lot of wisdom from that.


    At the same time, they could finally ept that Teacher Lin was Director Zhao¡¯s mentor.


    Teacher Lin had such powerful medical skills and he deserved to be Director Zhao¡¯s mentor.


    At Jiangning Hospital.


    The Director, doctors and nurses didn¡¯t even know what was happening at the entrance. They were continuing with their work in the hospital.


    At a certain ward.


    A few patients were lying motionlessly in their beds. They had been in the hospital for a very long time and their emotions were greatly affected.


    Anyone would feel very suppressed if he/she were to stay in the hospital for a long period of time. Because they¡¯d feel like they were nearing death.


    At a certain ward.


    A youngdy was lying there. She was pretty but her eyes were lifeless. However, she was still smiling.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Brother, and Sister, don¡¯t cry. I will recover.¡± Thedy was suffering from a serious condition but she was consoling her family members. Her eyes made her look like she couldn¡¯t bear to leave them.


    Her family members were farmers. Her siblings were young but she was already twenty-seven. In Jiangning, she was preparing to have a stable life and improve the lives of her family members. However, the Gods yed a prank on her and she caught a serious illness. It was something that couldn¡¯t be cured.


    ¡°Hui Hui...¡± Her elderly parents looked at her and started to cry.


    Liu Jia Hui was a small actor but she could take hardships. She was willing to do anything and she was sincere. Her attitude had moved the director and she was allowed to be the second female lead in a television drama. She had gradually gained some reputation and she had felt that she was on the right track to fame.


    Although she wasn¡¯t earning much, it was enough to raise her siblings. At the same time, she could let her parents have a good life.


    ¡°Hui Hui...¡± then, a voice came from outside the ward.


    Liu Jia Hui looked out and smiled, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    They were all her good friends and her colleagues. They had always wanted to be famous celebrities but they always depended on their own abilities and hard work to reach the top.


    Liu Jia Hui smiled, ¡°Why are you guys crying? I¡¯m doing well!¡±


    They shook their heads, ¡°We heard from Auntie that you went to the Chinese medical doctor yesterday. Did the acupuncture needles hurt a lot?¡± They began to cry as they spoke.


    They were all young and beautiful. They felt heartbroken whenever they thought of Jia Hui¡¯s plight.


    Liu Jia Hui smiled, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t painful at all. You guys still have work. Hurry up and head back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The director allowed us toe here. Also, the director and other team members will being tonight. You have to fight on! We¡¯re right by you,¡± her good friends said.


    However, they knew that her illness had no cure and it was hopeless.


    ¡°Sister Wang...¡± then, a middle-aged woman waved at Liu Jia Hui¡¯s Mom.


    Liu Jia Hui looked at her and nodded, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    It was the cleaner whom she had met after staying at the hospital. She had been talking to her.


    ¡°Quicklye over here for a moment.¡± The cleaner auntie was a little anxious. It was as if she wanted to say something that wasn¡¯t pleasant to be said in the hospital.


    Liu Jia Hui¡¯s mum consoled her daughter, then went to over to the cleaner auntie.


    ¡°Sister Wang, I want to tell you something. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this yet. There is a godly doctor outside the hospital¡¯s entrance. He¡¯s doing voluntary medical work and I heard his medical skills are superb. If possible, bring Jia Hui there and perhaps he can do something about it,¡± the cleaner said.


    When Sister Wang heard it, she was a little emotional but the excitement soon vanished. ¡°How could it be useful? Even the hospital can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. I heard from my good friends over at the Citizens¡¯ Hospital. The godly doctor was there yesterday and he cured a lot of patients. This matter had been reported online too but it hasn¡¯t been spread yet. Listen to me and bring Jia Hui there. What if it works? Furthermore, if this matter were to be made known to everyone, there would be even more people there. There aren¡¯t a lot of people now. Hurry up and go there,¡± the cleaner said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sister Wang was in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, do you think I¡¯m lying to you? You should know about Jia Hui¡¯s condition. She could leave anytime and she¡¯s in so much pain. There¡¯s a chance for her to recover now, why aren¡¯t you taking it?¡± The cleaner knew about this but didn¡¯t tell anyone besides Jia Hui¡¯s mother. She felt that Jia Hui was pitiful.


    She hade to Jiangning alone to look for a job and stayed in the basements before. She hadn¡¯t been able to livefortably. Now that she was finally achieving something, she got ill. The only hope of the family was gone. Who would be able to handle that?


    ¡°Quickly go there. If more people were to find out about it, you might lose your spot,¡± the cleaner said.


    Sister Wang thought about it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Jia Hui there now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 469 - Do you want to be treated, or not?

    <h4>Chapter 469: Do you want to be treated, or not?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the ward.


    ¡°Mom, what did she say to you?¡± Liu Jia Hui tried to fake a smile and asked.


    Aunt Wang shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing much. Jia Hui, let me bring you out for a walk. Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Jia Hui nodded. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being in the ward. She felt that she wasn¡¯t going to live for much longer. She wanted to see the world more and breathe in some fresh air.


    ¡°Auntie, we¡¯ll follow you along,¡± her friends said.


    Aunt Wang nodded. Liu Jia Hui smiled. To Aunt Wang, she didn¡¯t know how the oue would be. However, it was her only hope and she didn¡¯t want to give up on it.


    Outside the hospital.


    Lin Fan was giving his everything in order toplete the Encyclopedia¡¯s task. He knew thatpleting the task would create a huge impact but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. If the impact was going to be huge, then let it be huge.


    He was very capable and he wasn¡¯t afraid of the consequences.


    ¡°Godly doctor.¡± The city enforcement officer came with his elderly mother.


    Lin Fan raised his head and smiled. ¡°Please queue up. It¡¯ll be your turn very quickly.¡± Then, he lowered his head and helped to treat the patients. Zhao Ming Qing was observing the situation and Qiu Jie was recording what was happening.


    The day might have been passing extremely quickly to them but they were going to reap great rewards. They were learning from practical treatment. It was the fastest way to help them improve their medical skills.


    The city enforcement officer lowered his head, ¡°Mom, is it cold?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Then, he said, ¡°Mom,ter on, when the godly doctor treats you, your legs will recover.¡±


    He looked at the young chap that was treating the patients sternly. He suddenly thought of what had happened that day. He felt a little guilty. He thought of the modern doctors who imed to be able to cure diseases even though they had no idea how to do it. In the end, they¡¯d be unable to treat any illnesses. He had encountered a lot of situations like this before. He was a low-ranking city enforcement officer and his sry wasn¡¯t high. He had almost emptied his life-savings to treat his mum¡¯s illness.


    Initially, he had already given up on it. However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet a godly doctor which made him decide to try again.


    Even if the godly doctor didn¡¯t ept his request the previous day, he would¡¯ve begged for forgiveness no matter what. However, he didn¡¯t expect the godly doctor to agree with a smile after just one look at him. That smile still remained in his memory.


    When he thought of his smile, he felt morefortable.


    ¡°Thank you, godly doctor.¡± The patient clearly felt better after being treated and the joy emanated from within.


    ¡°Take care of your medicine. Remember to take it regrly. Your illness isn¡¯t very serious but it¡¯s the kind that would be easily triggered. If you do not wish to suffer from a rpse, eat your medicine regrly,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Next.¡±


    ...


    The city enforcement officer looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Godly doctor, she is my mum.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the person sitting in the wheelchair and looked at the city enforcement officer. ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t going to treat her at first. However, I saw that you are a filial child. You should know what to do in the future.¡±


    The city enforcement officer was a little nervous after hearing his words. When he continued listening to him, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he nodded, ¡°Godly doctor, I understand. I will definitely change and improve.¡±


    The city enforcement officer didn¡¯t have a good attitude like Liu Xiao Tian. He was a little violent.


    Lin Fan read his fortune and saw that there were good and bad sides to him. He was also really filial to his mum, which was the reason why Lin Fan agreed to his request. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at her legs and said, ¡°Teacher, is this situation like those of the children in the welfare institute?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not the same. This was caused by old age. It is not as serious as those in the welfare institute.¡±


    The townsfolk were discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°The godly doctor can heal someone like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. She can¡¯t even walk. Do you think he can really cure her?¡±


    Some townsfolk were broadcasting it live.


    They immediately posted the video.


    ¡°Look, the godly doctor is about to treat a handicapped person.¡±


    In an instant, the people in the broadcasting room went crazy.


    ¡°Really? Where is this godly doctor?¡±


    ¡°Jiangning Hospital. If any of you have an illness,e here quickly. If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be another time.¡±


    The matter attracted a lot of attention online.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a big piece of news and it didn¡¯t cause a huge impact.


    Lin Fan looked at her for a moment and thought of the treatment n. ¡°I am going to insert some needles. It might be a little painful but this is normal. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±


    He wanted to tell the patients what he was going to do before he did it to prevent them from being nervous.


    The city enforcement officer said nervously, ¡°Godly doctor, can my mum¡¯s illness be cured?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Of course. Just stand aside and watch.¡±


    The city enforcement officer nodded. He was extremely anxious. If his mum¡¯s legs were really curable, it would be a joyous asion for him.


    At the same time, he felt extremely lucky to have met a godly doctor.


    ¡°Baizhong acupoint, Xiyan acupoint, Qianchengshan acupoint, these few acupoints can stimte movement in the legs,¡± Lin Fan said as he continued treating her. Zhao Ming Qing just nodded.


    Although he was an elderly Chinese medical doctor, to his mentor, he was like a baby that was learning how to crawl. His mentor¡¯s medical skills and treatment methods were extraordinary. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Especially when he didn¡¯t know most of the treatment methods that he was using.


    If he was the one that was treating the current patient, he wouldn¡¯t have been confident of executing the n perfectly. However, he realized that the new treatment n that his mentor was using was totally foreign to him.


    ¡°The five viscera and six bowels of the human body are linked. If the lungs have a problem, you might not need to look at the lungs. If the legs have a problem, you might not need to look at the legs too. The human body is extremely well connected. If one area has a problem, it might be affected by another area,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Perhaps the surrounding townsfolk didn¡¯t understand anything but Zhao Ming Qing understood it.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, I understand.¡±


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong tried to understand it and remembered his words.


    Even if they didn¡¯t understand, they wanted to remember it. When they have the right amount of knowledge, they would understand the meaning behind his words.


    Time passed quickly.


    Lin Fan put the needles down, ¡°The treatment has beenpleted. Your mum can feel her legs now. She should be able to raise them gently. However, she can¡¯t walk yet. I will prescribe you with medicine. Just help to wash her legs with it every morning and night. At the same time, I will tell you an acupoint that you should massage. Help to massage it every morning and night too for a week. Then, she should be able to walk.¡±


    The city enforcement officer was ecstatic when he heard that, ¡°Godly doctor, thank you so much.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°No problem. Alright, next.¡±


    ¡°Nobody left?¡± Lin Fan raised his head in disbelief. Then, he realized that it was anotherdy who was sitting in a wheelchair. Then, thedy was discussing with the others behind her. She looked a little doubtful.


    Liu Jia Hui was a little puzzled. She didn¡¯t know why her mum brought her here.


    ¡°Do you want to be treated, or not?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Aunt Wang immediately went forward, ¡°Yes, yes...¡±

 Chapter 470 - You will regret this

    <h4>Chapter 470: You will regret this</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Aunt Wang introduced, ¡°Doctor, this is my daughter. My daughter...¡±


    Lin Fan interrupted her and looked at Liu Jia Hui. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan frowned. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t expect to see a cancer patient. He just didn¡¯t expect to see one today.


    He just took a nce at her and he knew what was wrong.


    Uterus cancer.


    However, she was only in her twenties. How did she contract this illness?


    This illness had a few different possible causes.


    Firstly, it could be due to old age. This illness usually happens when ady is forty and above. Secondly, it could be due to a stressful lifestyle. Thirdly, it could also be caused by smoking.


    Liu Jia Hui realized that this young chap had been looking at her and she started to smile.


    Her good friends looked at Lin Fan doubtfully and whispered, ¡°Auntie, you are...¡±


    Aunt Wang whispered, ¡°I know what you want to say. However, all of you should know how Jia Hui¡¯s situation is like. The hospital can¡¯t help her. They said he is a godly doctor. I have to try it out no matter what. I just hope that Jia Hui can recover.¡±


    Her good friends didn¡¯t reply. They knew Jia Hui¡¯s condition. It was amon and deadly illness among women. After contracting it, one would basically be unable to recover from it.


    Especially since Jia Hui dyed treatment for some time. There weren¡¯t any symptoms during the early stages of uterus cancer. However, when the illness progressed to a certain level, she experienced abdominal pain and blood flow. Initially, Jia Hui thought that it was an irregr menstrual cycle. Hence, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    However, the situation became worse. When she had found out about it, it was toote.


    ¡°Stretch out your hand, I¡¯m going to measure your pulse,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Daughter, listen to the doctor. Let him have a look at you,¡± Aunt Wang said.


    Liu Jia Hui looked at her mum and sighed. Since she was already there, she had to give in. She knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left and she didn¡¯t want her mum to be regretful. Hence, she stretched out her hand.


    Lin Fan ced his hand on her wrist to measure her pulse.


    He knew that it was cancer. If he was able to cure it, it would definitely cause an uproar. However, he couldn¡¯t just leave her alone. A voluntary medical worker had to be fearless.


    ¡°Doctor, my daughter¡¯s illness...¡± Aunt Wang started to speak. She wanted to tell him about her daughter¡¯s situation but was interrupted by Lin Fan.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I know what it is,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Aunt Wang and the others were stunned.


    Zhao Ming Qing was obviously not at the level where he could just tell about someone¡¯s illness just by looking at the person. He had to make some measurements and deductions before confirming it.


    ¡°Teacher, is there a problem?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked cautiously after looking at his mentor¡¯s stern expression.


    Lin Fan whispered, ¡°Uterus cancer.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. It was as if he was in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t believe that thisdy had uterus cancer. He was shocked that his teacher looked like he was going to treat the illness.


    ¡°Teacher, can it be treated?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked carefully.


    It wasn¡¯t a minor disease or a weird disease. It was cancer.


    If his mentor could cure it, they might really run into trouble in the future.


    That didn¡¯t mean it was anything bad. They were probably going to be extremely busy in the future.


    Lin Fan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. It was obvious that he meant that he could cure it.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his mentor in shock. Then, he looked at the patient and her family member. Lin Fan was a young doctor and he couldn¡¯t just let her die. However, he knew that if he were to save her, things would be extremelyplicated next time.


    ¡°Teacher...¡± Zhao Ming Qing wanted to tell him to not heal her yet. They could arrange for another time with her family members and treat it separately. However, before he said anything, Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to record this down. Your current abilities cannot reach this level.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded.


    Lin Fan was a little hesitant. Then, he realized that he didn¡¯t have to be worried. He was really that capable and he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Everyone would be amazed by him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Then, a middle-aged doctor in a white robe came. He was Liu Jia Hui¡¯s main doctor. He had gone to the ward and realized that she wasn¡¯t there. Then, he began to search everywhere for her. When he found out that she had left the hospital, he came to look for her personally.


    He was unhappy when he saw that her family member brought Jia Hui to seek treatment from another doctor. At the same time, he felt that these people were diving into something that they didn¡¯t know anything about.


    ¡°Director Shen,¡±Aunt Wang greeted politely when she saw who it was.


    He was the main doctor of her daughter. The one that had been responsible for her daughter¡¯s condition. Although it wasn¡¯t improving, they obviously didn¡¯t want to offend the doctor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Doctor Shen asked. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Who are you? Which hospital are you from? Why are you here to treat patients?¡±


    Lin Fan was a little p*ssed. What was going on? He had admitted his mistake for setting up a booth outside the hospital yesterday. However, he was across the road today. The doctors weren¡¯t even involved in this.


    ¡°Treating an illness,¡± Lin Fan said casually. ¡°Do you guys want to continue?¡±


    Aunt Wang was a little hesitant. The main doctor was here and if she said she was going to continue, it would definitely anger the main doctor and perhaps he wouldn¡¯t try his best anymore in the future. Hence, she was hesitant and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Treating an illness?¡± Show everyone your medical certificate. Did you guys find the wrong ce?¡± Doctor Shen said sternly. ¡°Also, you guys are Chinese medical doctors?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Doctor Shenughed disdainfully as if he looked down on Chinese medical doctors.


    ¡°Mum...¡± Then, Liu Jia Hui¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat. Her face turned pale and she raised an arm, trying to grab onto her mum¡¯s hand.


    Aunt Wang was anxious, ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The pain was excruciating for Liu Jia Hui. She could only consume medicine to reduce the pain. However, it was extremely expensive as it was imported. However, Aunt Wang didn¡¯t want her daughter to suffer like that. She had to buy it no matter what.


    However, Liu Jia Hui skipped the medicine sometimes. To her, she didn¡¯t want to waste money on medicine since she felt that she was already going to die.


    Liu Jia Hui¡¯s good friends were all stunned. They didn¡¯t know what to do and looked at the doctor.


    The townsfolk were shocked when they saw it. ¡°Godly doctor, quick, take a look at her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rpsing,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Doctor Shen said, ¡°Quick, send her to the hospital and inject some painkillers.¡±


    Then, the townsfolk said, ¡°You need at least ten minutes to get to the hospital. The godly doctor is here. You should let him see her. She doesn¡¯t have to travel so far.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Godly doctor, look at how pitiful thisdy is. Quickly have a look at her.¡±


    The townsfolk were passionate. When they saw thedy in pain, they would¡¯ve charged forward if they were capable of saving her.


    Lin Fan shook his head and stretched out his hand to press onto her abdomen.


    Doctor Shen immediately went forward trying to stop him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    However, he couldn¡¯t have stopped Lin Fan. ¡°You¡¯re so strong...:¡±


    The city enforcement officer was tall and muscr and he shoved Doctor Shen aside. ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re wasting time. Don¡¯t interfere with the godly doctor¡¯s work. Since you guys can¡¯t treat her illness, let the godly doctor do it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still standing here? If you¡¯re not going to leave, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    The city enforcement officer looked at him angrily. It was as if he was going to punch him if he continued to stay there.


    *cough* Lin Fan coughed gently.


    ¡°Godly doctor, I was just scaring him,¡± the city enforcement officer chuckled. The godly doctor was his benefactor and he didn¡¯t dare to go against him. Then, he red at Doctor Shen, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Doctor Shen furrowed his brows, ¡°You... you... You will regret this.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Just a minor illness

    <h4>Chapter 471: Just a minor illness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    With the mystical boost from the Encyclopediabined with all the effective acupuncture points, Liu Jia Hui felt a lot better and her pain had temporarily disappeared.


    All the bystanders were shocked.


    ¡°Amazing! Just like that and the pain is gone?¡±


    ¡°This is better than painkillers! The previous doctor said that she needed a painkiller injection, but this is so much cheaper and way more effective! What a Godly Doctor.¡±


    In the face of all thesepliments and praise, Lin Fan kept his cool and didn¡¯t take what they said to heart. The procedure that he was doing was ordinary and there was nothing much to brag about.


    Auntie Wang stood there frozen in a daze, surprised at what was happening in front of her. She had never thought that the pain that her daughter had been going through would bepletely absolved by the man standing in front of her.


    This was a miracle.


    ¡°Godly Doctor,¡± Auntie Wang said emotionally. She felt like there was hope, finally.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet, I¡¯m thinking,¡± Lin Fan said as he raised his hand.


    Liu Jia Hui looked at Lin Fan in awe. She realized that this youngd was keeping his cool, and all he was doing was using one hand to press on her abdomen. With that, all her pain was gone.


    Unthinkable. Simply unthinkable.


    ¡°Doctor, will I live?¡± Liu Jia Hui opened her mouth to ask. She had too many friends, family that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave and she had never even experienced romance before.


    If she left today, she would still have a lot of regrets.


    Lin Fan smiled at her warmly, looking into her eyes. ¡°You are strong. Your life will be blissful.¡±


    Liu Jia Hui nodded her head, smiling after hearing what Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Teacher, do you need any help?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked from the side.


    Lin Fan took up a pen and wrote a list. ¡°Unwrap ny-nine new acupuncture needles.¡±


    This procedure was a littleplicated and would require some time. Furthermore, it couldn¡¯t be cured in a day and would need acupuncture and Chinese medication. The healing process was going to be long.


    The good thing was that the rehabilitation process would only require medication and some rest. Lin Fan didn¡¯t have to be present.


    Liu Jia Hui panicked a little after looking at the long and thin needles which the Doctor was holding. ¡°Doctor, these needles are so long. Where are you going to insert thatter?¡±


    ¡°Are you a movie-filmer?¡± Lin Fan asked, distracting her. At that moment, he immediately inserted the silver needle into her acupuncture point.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Liu Jia Hui asked, looking surprised, not realizing that the acupuncture needle had already been inserted.


    For Liu Jia Hui¡¯s close friends who were standing around, they couldn¡¯t help but cringe after seeing the long needle being thrust into her body. More than half the length was in her.


    ¡°I just know,¡± Lin Fan raised his hands, grabbing another needle.


    ¡°Doctor, what happened to that needle that you were holding just now?¡± Liu Jia Hui asked, looking shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s already in your body,¡± Lin Fan pointed at the needle.


    Liu Jia Hui looked down, realizing that there was silver needle protruding from her thigh. Her facial expression changed a little, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all as if the needle was never inserted.


    Auntie Wang and the rest gasped in awe after seeing what the Godly Doctor was doing. They felt that this doctor waspletely different from all the other doctors that they had seen.


    All the other doctors would give looks of helplessness when treating her, signifying that the condition was untreatable and they could only try.


    They were filled with hope looking at the scene before them. ¡°You don¡¯t happen to have a boyfriend, do you?¡± Lin Fanughed, asking as he continued to insert more acupuncture needles. His actions were as smooth as a flowing river and never for a moment, did he stop. His actions were especially quick when he was plunging the needles into her body, and it was impossible to keep track of them.


    Liu Jia Hui shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°You should think about getting one after you recover, but don¡¯t look for one who is born in the year of the dragon. It isn¡¯tpatible with your attributes.¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Doctor, you can read fortunes too?¡± Liu Jia Hui gasped in surprise.


    Lin Fan continued to insert needles as he nodded his head seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re really sharp for picking that out.¡±


    The people who were standing around were all shocked. This was a medical treatment and yet they were talking like nothing was happening.


    Liu Jia Hui¡¯s close friends all startedughing. ¡°Godly Doctor, there are a lot of people who are chasing after our Jia Hui, but we stop most of them because they don¡¯t fit her requirements.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, as his hands continued to insert acupuncture needles, this time at a faster rate. Although the cancer was localized in one area, the reality was that it affected the whole body and localized treatment was not effective.


    If they had found and treated this earlier with a real Chinese Medicine Master, they could have used Chinese Medicine to condition her body and increase her immune response, even curbing the cancer, but the number of real Chinese Medicine Masters was low and they were rare.


    Furthermore, the mostmon response after finding out that she had cancer was to panic and go to a big hospital to get treated. The ending, however, was always the same-. The body would suffer a lot, and even if the cancer was treated, the doctors would always say that the chances of cancer recurring was high.


    The hospital.


    Doctor Shen came back to his office, his face red with anger. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t stand it. Furthermore, the people involved were opposite the hospital and not inside the hospital. What could he do?


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just let them be. By the time they finally regret it, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Thereafter, Doctor Shen went to check on the wards to see how his other patients were recovering.


    As he went into the ward, he stopped in his tracks as the color drained from his face. The room was empty.


    ¡°Where are the all the patients?¡± Doctor Shen asked.


    The nurse shook her head. ¡°All the patients just got up and left just now. I tried to ask them, but they didn¡¯t even bother replying.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening over here?¡± Doctor Shen grappled with his head, unable to think of any logical exnation.


    Just at this moment, three patients, who had their family members with them, hurriedly made their way towards the elevator.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Doctor Shen went up and asked them.


    ¡°We heard that there is a Godly Doctor outside who is doing treatment. A lot of people have gone over to see him and some of them have recovered and immediately got discharged,¡± one of the family members replied.


    ¡°Wait a moment...¡± Doctor Shen said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys believe in this. There is absolutely no scientific evidence whatsoever regarding these kinds of treatments. Our treatments are backed by science and research!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure. All I get from believing in you guys is just an empty bank ount. All those who have gone to get treated have been cured and we¡¯re alreadyte to join the party. Come, let us hurry. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bete.¡±


    Doctor Shen seethe with anger looking at this scene. ¡°What is up with all these people? No, this issue has to be reported immediately to the higher authorities.¡±


    ...


    Outside.


    The other patients were outside observing the Godly Doctor treating the woman and the treatment was taking rather long.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, what illness does this woman have?¡± one of the patients sheepishly asked.


    ¡°Nothing too serious,¡± Lin Fan smiled, replying.


    Lin Fan intentionally didn¡¯t say that the woman had cervical cancer. If he did, he would probably end up scaring the other patients to death. How nature-defying it was to be able to treat that kind of disease!


    ¡°Then why are you taking so long for a minor problem?¡± the other patients asked, realizing that something didn¡¯t add up.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking my time to treat her while admiring how pretty she is, is that okay?¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°Haha...¡± ( )


    At this moment, all those who were standing around startedughing. They didn¡¯t expect such a doctor to be so serious about seeing his patients and yet so casual when making conversation with others all at the same time.


    Liu Jia Huiughed as her cheeks blushed.


    All her close friends were standing around andughing along as well.


    After taking out all the acupuncture needles from Liu Jia Hui¡¯s body, Lin Fan started writing a prescription and handed it to Auntie Wang. ¡°Take this prescription and go to the medicine hallter. Feed her the medicine four times a day, in the morning, afternoon, night and midnight. Also, she has toe back to me tomorrow for another acupuncture session. You can arrange it with this young man over here since we¡¯ll be going to another location to treat patients tomorrow.¡±


    Auntie Wang took the prescription and kept it in a safe ce. Thereafter, she looked at her daughter, almost unable to believe what she was seeing.


    ¡°Herplexion...¡±


    ¡°Is it much better?¡± Lin Fan chuckled as he said.


    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Auntie Wang immediately nodded her head, gasping in unbelief.


    All the other people who were standing around also reacted in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, she looks way better now and her cheeks look so rosy! She doesn¡¯t look sick at all!¡±


    ¡°The Godly Doctor is just too amazing!¡±


    ¡°His skills are just too amazing! And the effect was just from this short duration!¡±


    Lin Fanughed. If not for his superior skill and knowledge of acupuncture and the mysterious boost from the Encyclopedia, all of these wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Just at this moment, a group of people could be seen walking towards them from afar.


    ¡°It¡¯s them...¡± the group of people, who were armed with cameras and recording equipment, said as they pointed at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked up and scanned the area as he reacted in helplessness. ¡°Damn it, the reporters are here.¡±


    He was most afraid of reporters.


    He couldn¡¯t escape from them.

 Chapter 472 - Thats right, Ill admit it

    <h4>Chapter 472: That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll admit it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The journalists were attracted to things that were bizarre like dogs to bones. Even before anyone could tell that something was brewing, the journalists could smell out a story from a mile away.


    Although online news agencies weren¡¯t very popr, when an interesting news appeared on their sites, it would still attract many viewers.


    Providing free medical treatments outside a big hospital.


    Why was he doing that?


    This waspletely going against the structure of conventional medical treatment.


    Furthermore, there were people being cured. That very day, the people who had been prematurely discharged reached a historical high. No one knew if that was real or not, so the journalists decided to go to the scene to take a look.


    The patients reacted with excitement after seeing the army of reporters making their way towards them. They had never seen that many reporters in a group before.


    ¡°Reporters are making their way here.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re probably here to interview the Godly Doctor.¡±


    ¡°The Godly Doctor is so amazing! Of course they¡¯re here to do that!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, the reporters areing. What should we do?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked as he took a look at the reporters.


    ¡°Boast! Boast about anything that you can,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing was in a daze. Boast? This tactic was a little unbelievable.


    Soon after.


    The reporters surrounded Lin Fan, scanning the area. ¡°Who is the Godly Doctor? Where is he?¡±


    The reporters had never seen the Godly Doctor before, and there were three young people and one old man at the scene. The old man had a good posture and looked confident, and so he could be the Godly Doctor. But something wasn¡¯t right. He was holding a pen and a manuscript, recording something down. One of the young people, on the other hand, was taking someone¡¯s pulse and waspletely oblivious to the arrival of the reporters, keeping his calm.


    ¡°The Godly Doctor is him. He is the one that we¡¯re looking for,¡± the reporters said, pointing at Lin Fan.


    The reporters looked at Lin Fan, shocked. How could such a young person be the Godly Doctor?


    At this moment, they suddenly had a thought.


    Could these people be staging a fraud?


    What did reporters love the most? The answer was clear: Frauds, cheats, and scammers! They loved to expose them.


    ¡°Hello, we¡¯ve heard rumors online about a Godly Doctor who is giving free treatments to patients outside hospitals. Are you the one?¡±


    Normal people would just humbly decline the title of Godly Doctor, saying that they were just there to do something meaningful, but was Lin Fan a normal person?


    He most certainly wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yes, I am the rumored Godly Doctor,¡± Lin Fan said without hesitation.


    A flurry of reactions!


    The reporters looked at each other in dismay. This guy wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, and he was about to provide them a really hot story.


    ¡°We heard that you were at Jiangning People¡¯s Hospital yesterday providing treatment to a lot of patients. Can we enquire if your treatments were effective?¡± one of the journalists asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t even look up, as he continued to treat one of the patients. ¡°My dear reporters, could you ask more substantive questions? Otherwise, could you direct your questions to other people? I¡¯m kind of busy right now, so if you have anything important to ask, you should ask it now. I¡¯m actually quite friendly towards journalists.¡±


    The journalists were all stunned. They never thought that this guy would be so proud.


    Some of the journalists started interviewing some of the patients who were waiting in line.


    ¡°Why did you guyse here to seek treatment instead of the hospital?¡± one of the journalists asked.


    ¡°Well, the answer is obvious. This guy is the Godly Doctor and his treatment is absolutely effective.¡± The person who answered was a middle-aged male whose body was visibly weak.


    ¡°How did you find out that he is the Godly Doctor? Did you see it with your own eyes or did you just believe rumors? You should know that rumors and evidence are twopletely different things. Rumors can sometimes be far from the truth.¡±


    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes,¡± the middle-aged man replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± the reporter was stunned. This didn¡¯t fit with what they had imagined. In their n, the middle-aged man was supposed to say that his perception of the Godly Doctor came from rumors.


    Who would have thought that this middle-aged man would say that he saw it with his own eyes?


    This...this...


    ¡°I know that you guys are reporters and you definitely won¡¯t believe that the Godly Doctor really is who he is. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as we know it. He has treated quite a lot of people before this, and they all looked visibly better after he treated them as if they got younger. You can interview me at the side, but don¡¯t disturb the Godly Doctor. He¡¯s busy right now.¡±


    The reporters who were standing around were all stunned. They had just been lectured by this middle-aged man.


    Looking at the Godly Doctor who was still treating patients, all the journalists were at a loss on what to interview him about.


    Time passed, all the way until nighttime.


    ¡°Alright, the session for today has ended. We will be at Jiang Ning Fu Bao Hospital tomorrow. Those who haven¡¯t received treatment today can go there tomorrow for treatment,¡± Lin Fan looked up as he said, stopping what he was doing.


    Thereafter, he stood up and left for the bus.


    The patients also understood. The Godly Doctor had worked nonstop for the whole day. He must have been exhausted.


    The reporters had all waited the whole afternoon in a daze, as if they had seen a ghost. From what they had observed, all the patients that the Godly Doctor treated all looked visibly healthier after the treatment and they could see it from their faces.


    All the people who were standing around all looked joyful and excited.


    This seemed like a huge piece of news.


    Extraordinary news.


    Nighttime, half past seven.


    Today¡¯s Big News!


    ¡°The breaking headline todayes from Jiangning People¡¯s Hospital. Four people were outside the hospital doors providing medical treatment. But before we report this piece of news, I would like to ask why they were outside a big hospital. If we could turn to the footage from the scene, we can see that there were four workers, three males and one female. Two of the males and the female looked like students but were not in the proper attire for treatment of patients. This is a clear vition of thew...¡±


    This piece of news was very popr. The host had quite a bit of reputation in this industry.


    All they city folk couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake their heads helplessly after seeing this piece of news. ( )


    The online discussions were also going crazy.


    ¡°They are just embarrassing themselves by disying their lowly skills in front of the experts.¡±


    ¡°What were these guys thinking, treating patients outside a big hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing my ass off looking at this piece of news.¡±


    ¡°One look and I can tell that these guys are just scammer. But I guess treating the patients outside the hospital does have a purpose. If they did anything wrong, they could just admit them back into the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ...


    The next day.


    The Inte had surged with a rebellious atmosphere.


    Most of the reports online were of yesterday¡¯s headlines regarding the Godly Doctor.


    ¡®Godly Doctor appears outside People¡¯s Hospital to treat patients and cures ten of them. The treatment was instantly effective.¡¯


    ¡®Godly Doctor or fraud? I think it¡¯s the former.¡¯


    ¡®Hospital deals with awkward situation. Large hospital but not a single patient.¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! Godly Doctor makes his appearance, cures all diseases!¡¯


    ...


    The morning working crowd who were reading the news were all stunned.


    What on earth was going on?!

 Chapter 473 - The Chairman is astonished

    <h4>Chapter 473: The Chairman is astonished</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°What on earth is going on? Haven¡¯t we gone through this yesterday? What is with all the fierce boasting today?¡±


    ¡°All these editors really don¡¯t have any morals, do they? Their headlines are all suspicious and the content is all just bragging and ttery.¡±


    ¡°¡®Today¡¯s Big News¡¯ has been beaten to the ground by all the other news agencies.¡±


    ¡°Is the Godly Doctor that impressive? Treating patients outside a big hospital? This is the first I¡¯ve seen something like that.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of anything like this too. Sounds impressive.¡±


    The crew from ¡®Today¡¯s Big News¡¯.


    The host for the previous day was sulking. Hisment on the piece of news yesterday was being bashed by the other news agencies today.


    He had been merciless when he was criticising the Godly Doctor the previous day, denouncing him as a fraud. He had urged the public not to believe such rumors, but looking at the situation now, it looked like something wasn¡¯t right.


    Something wasn¡¯t right with his colleagues either. They were all looking at him differently.


    The host went back to his own office, wanting to get down to what was going on.


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°D*mn, I just saw a ghost,¡± Fraud Tian eximed as he saw what was on the news.


    Zhao Zhong Yang turned around, looking at him suspiciously. ¡°Fraud Tian, what are you doing, making such a ruckus in the morning?¡±


    Fraud Tian pointed at his phone, his face looking shocked. ¡°Quickly, take a look at the news. This kid went all the way to Jiangning.¡±


    Wu You Lan was frozen for a while before taking out her phone. She stood there in a daze when she saw what was on the news.


    ¡°Voluntary treatments? What...¡± Everyone in the shop couldn¡¯t believe what they were reading. What was Lin Fan thinking? How crazy did he have to be to go around giving people free medical treatments?


    It was really like seeing a live ghost.


    All the other shop owners all started to rush to Master Lin¡¯s shop after seeing what was on the news.


    ¡°Little Boss has gone to Jiangning to treat patients voluntarily?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, this Little Boss¡¯ actions are totally unpredictable. Why would he ever think of going to Jiangning People¡¯s Hospital to give free treatment to the patients there?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe he thought of doing it impulsively?¡±


    The people all gathered around, discussing the situation at hand. The conclusion was that this situation was about to explode.


    Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t that Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°My gosh, Little Boss has be the Godly Doctor.¡±


    ¡°The guy above me, what are you talking about? Are you sleeping? Why would Little Boss be the Godly Doctor?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the news yourselves! The Inte is going crazy over this! Able to cure all diseases? Since when did Little Boss have this ability?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, is that for real? Master Lin really defies all naturalws! Since when was he able to treat patients? If you really think about it, what is the purpose of Master Lin doing this?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it is always a pleasure to see news rted to Master Lin. There¡¯s always something new and interesting happening with him.¡±


    ¡°I really want to ask, what does Master Lin not know? He really is a Master. He is so talented!¡±


    Jiangning Fu Bao Hospital


    The doctors were all exploding in fury and panic.


    ¡°The rumored Godly Doctor from online hase to our doorstep.¡±


    ¡°I already know that. Most of the patients in the hospital have gone to see him already.¡±


    ¡°Where did this persone from? This will affect the image of your hospital!¡±


    ¡°What did the Chairman of the hospital say?¡±


    ¡°Not sure yet, but some of us have already made a report.¡±


    In the office of the Chairman of the Hospital.


    An elderly man nodded his head emotionlessly as he listened to the doctors who were reporting to him.


    ¡°Chairman, what do you think we should do about this? That guy is currently outside our hospital doors and a lot of our patients have gone to see him. If this continues, this wouldn¡¯t be good for us.¡±


    ¡°Director Zhou, what is the aim of our hospital?¡± Chairman Bi asked, his face indifferent.


    ¡°That¡¯s to save lives, to do our best, and to help patients recover to full health,¡± Director Zhou answered.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t see a problem. All the patients are well, so I don¡¯t see what harm it¡¯s causing to our hospital. If that man is really what they im him to be, a ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯, it would be a great thing for the patients. Alright,e down with me, and we¡¯ll visit this fabled ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯. We¡¯ll see what he¡¯s doing. If he¡¯s a fraud, I will deal with him strictly,¡± Chairman Bi said, his tone authoritative.


    ¡°Chairman, do we have to call any other people?¡± Director Zhou asked.


    ¡°No need. Two of us should be enough¡± Chairman Bi said.


    Ever since the Godly Doctor had appeared, People¡¯s Hospital and Jiangning Hospital had both been affected in their patient numbers. All their patients were discharged and this had never happened before.


    At the same time, the fabled Godly Doctor was something of an illusion.


    Being able to treat a wide array of diseases was believable, but an instant cure was impossible.


    Outside the Hospital.


    The queue of patients waiting for treatment was unbelievable. With all the din that this was causing, Lin Fans name had spread far and wide across Jiangning. As word spread of the Godly Doctor being in Jiangning, everyone wanted toe over to see what the wholemotion was about.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned when he saw the crowd. ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s a lot of patients.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, this isn¡¯t surprising. ¡±


    This really didn¡¯te as a surprise at all. If he put in his heart and soul into whatever he was doing and didn¡¯t make a name for himself, something would be seriously wrong.


    But admittedly, there were really too many patients to handle.


    But he had to use all the energy he had to make scallion pancakes to treat illnesses. Nonstop treatment.


    Chairman Bi and Director Zhou were squashed in between the crowd. It was as if no one took notice of them. Chairman Bi¡¯s expression changed after seeing that the Godly Doctor was a youngd.


    He was suspicious and shocked. This ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯ looked a little unreliable.


    But after observing him a while longer...


    His facial expression changed, and the shock and suspicion that he had at first turned into disbelief.


    This young Godly Doctor¡¯s movements were deft, precise, calcted and intentional. He knew what he was doing.


    His style of treatment was distinctly from Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    He scrutinized the faces of the patients. As the Chairman of the Hospital, his medical skills were naturally superior to the rest. Before he rose to the position of Chairman of the Hospital, he was the best practicing doctor in the hospital. Although his discipline wasn¡¯t Traditional Chinese Medicine, he could still tell a few things from theplexion of the patients.


    After the treatment, theplexion of the patients changed greatly. From what he could see, it was beyond anything that he had ever experienced before.


    After working so long in the medical line, he had met only a few doctors who could be considered to be Godly Doctors, but what they did werepletely exinable and within a structure.


    What he was seeing at this moment, however, was almost impossible to him.


    ¡°Director, this is almost magical. Even if it¡¯s Traditional Chinese Medicine, how is it possible that the patients would have such a drastic improvement over just one treatment?¡± Director Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Chairman Bi nodded. ¡°That is indeed correct. However, I don¡¯t know the full circumstances of this yet. Perhaps what he¡¯s doing is really magical. Oh yeah, do you find that guy¡¯s face familiar?¡±


    Director Zhou looked at Zhou Ming Qing, subtly raising his eyebrow as he tried to recall that familiar face. ¡°Chairman, I think we met that guy at the Chinese-Western Medicine Conference a while back, but I forgot his name.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up to ask him. I have a hunch that the Godly Doctor¡¯s name is not in vain and that his skills are actually legitimate. For him to be able to create such a huge improvement with just acupuncture alone, it¡¯s something that our treatments can¡¯t do.¡±/


    Director Zhou kept silent, but he agreed with what the Chairman had said. They couldn¡¯t produce the results that the Godly Doctor was producing right now.

 Chapter 474 - I just dont feel like treating you

    <h4>Chapter 474: I just don¡¯t feel like treating you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan had been treating the patients nonstop since morning, and up to now, he had only seen one patient who suffered from cancer. But of course, only Lin Fan and the respective patients knew their conditions. No one else did.


    ¡°Hello, Godly Doctor.¡± At this moment, Chairman Bi approached Lin Fan, smiling courteously.


    Lin Fan nodded his head and didn¡¯t say any more. Zhao Ming Qing, on the other hand, froze for a moment.


    ¡°Chairman Bi, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°I am Zhao Ming Qing from the Chinese Medical Association and I believe we met at the Chinese-Western Medicine Conference a while back,¡± Zhao Ming Qing smiled. The Chinese-Western Medicine Conference had speakers who were renowned doctors from both Chinese and Western medicine disciplines. They came together to have discussions. The rumor online that Chinese Medicine and Western Medicine weren¡¯tpatible was a little false. Every time they came together, they would discuss how both disciplines could work together to progress the field of medicine.


    Every conference would be a sess.


    Chairman Bi blushed in shame. He couldn¡¯t remember who he was but that guy could remember himself. But it wasn¡¯t as bad as it sounded since they were both from different cities and there wasn¡¯t much opportunity for interaction. Furthermore, there were so many people participating in the conference, so it was hard to remember every single face.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, we meet again,¡± Chairman Bi smiled as he said. He vaguely remembered the name and he couldn¡¯t behave like he did n¡¯t know him at all or else it would be an insult. ¡°Elder Zhao, who is he?¡±


    He had met someone he knew, so it would be easier to talk.


    ¡°This is my teacher. I have been learning Chinese Medicine under him,¡± Zhao Ming Qing smiled, saying.


    Chairman Bi stood there stunned for a second. He was shocked, but he regained hisposure after a while. The rumors floating around the Inte about the Godly Doctor were true after all.


    For normal people, they would never believe this, but Chairman Bi believed it. It wasn¡¯t because Lin Fan had a face which people could trust, but it was because Zhao Ming Qing was one of the masters in his field, and for him to seek Lin Fan as his teacher on his own ord, it could only mean that Lin Fan was indeed the Godly Doctor.


    Director Zhou stood at the side, full of shock. However, he just kept quiet, not showing any emotion on his face.


    ¡°Get some mineral water and some umbres for Elder Zhao and the rest to give them some shade,¡± Chairman BI instructed Director Zhou.


    ¡°Yes, Chairman,¡± Director Zhou said.


    After giving his patient his prescription, Lin Fan stopped what he was doing and looked at Chairman Bi, smiling. ¡°Chairman Bi, you are the first one to provide us aid while we worked outside the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Chairman Bi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Godly Doctor, we have themon goal of saving lives. Helping each other is our duty. How about you set your clinic in our hospital? There is a better environment there.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but there really isn¡¯t any need for that. The umbres are more than enough,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°The arrival of the Godly Doctor is a great blessing for the patients. How about I notify the rest of the patients in the hospital toe here to get treatment. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Fan was overjoyed after hearing what Chairman Bi said. This was the first time someone voluntarily came to offer their help. But he understood his intentions. Healthcare shouldn¡¯t have any divisions and it should all be for improving the health and lives of the patients. There wasn¡¯t glory and fame in it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to see as many of them as possible today.¡±


    Thereafter, Chairman Bi stood behind Lin Fan, watching him treat his patients. He had a rough understanding of Chinese Medicine, so he wasn¡¯t very lost. However, Lin Fan¡¯s techniques were beyond hisprehension. But under his exnation, he began to understand a little more.


    Zhao Ming Qing diligently took down notes. Studying under Master Lin, he was able to see many different kinds of ailments and at the same time, rified all the areas he didn¡¯t understand before.


    ¡°How much do you know about Western Medicine?¡± Chairman Bi asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Chinese and Western medicine both have their strengths and weaknesses, and there shouldn¡¯t be a clear distinction. I do have a little knowledge on Western medicine, so if you do meet any troubles, you can look for me and I would be more than willing to help you analyze the problem,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Chairman Bi stood there, stunned. He realized that this Godly Doctor wasn¡¯t humble at all.


    ¡°Your skills are indeed respectable,¡± Chairman Bi said, chuckling.


    ¡°My teacher is also pretty knowledgeable in Western Medicine,¡± Zhao Ming Qing from the side.


    ¡°Move over, move over...¡±


    Just at this moment, something shocking happened. A group ofrge, burly men shoved the patients to the side, clearing a path.


    The patients who were queueing were all angry, but after seeing the huge men, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything against them. They meekly stood to the side.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows, a little annoyed. He wasn¡¯t sure at first what these men wanted with him, but as he looked further, there was a middle-aged man being pushed over on a wheelchair.


    Chairman Bi furrowed his brows in dismay, before going up to Lin Fan, whispering in his ear. ¡°Godly Doctor, this is the boss of Jiangning Land Development Company, and he has gotten a rare form of muscr dystrophy. Even after visiting many doctors, he hasn¡¯t found a cure yet. Thest time he came to our hospital for treatment, our doctors said he couldn¡¯t be cured. After that, all the huge guys here beat them up. He¡¯s a very powerful man.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. He had never thought that he would encounter this situation while voluntarily giving medical treatment.


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Don¡¯t you guys know how to be respectful?¡± Wu Tao said aggressively. All the other huge guys who were standing around him all lowered their heads after being berated by the middle-aged man sitting in the wheelchair, not daring to say anything.


    Wu Tao was the Chief Executive Officer of the Land Development Company. After contracting muscr dystrophy, he had trouble moving around. He had sought out all sorts of treatments and had even gone abroad to see the best doctors. However, nothing had changed and he was worried.


    After hearing about the Godly Doctor on television, he decided toe over to get another shot at treatment.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, is my condition treatable?¡± Wu Tao smiled, asking Lin Fan.


    ¡°If you want to get treatment, please queue up,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu Tao froze for a second, before chuckling. ¡°Queue? I don¡¯t think that is possible, looking at my current condition.¡±


    Wu Tao turned to look at the other patients. ¡°Are you guys okay with me not queueing up?¡±


    The other patients who were queuing up had never seen this much power. They were afraid of what the big guys would do to them as they looked at the line of cars which they had arrived in.


    Everyone in line kept silent, seething with rage on the inside.


    They dared to be angry but they didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    ¡®Godly Doctor, from what I gathered from the television report, your medical skills are superior. Are you able to treat my condition? Money is not a problem. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want.¡± Although Wu Tao couldn¡¯t move, he still had a strong will and an air of authority around him.


    ¡°I am here to give voluntary medical treatment. I don¡¯t ept money,¡± Lin Fan said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Haha, no. If you are able to heal me, it would be a huge thing. Money is definitely not a problem. So I¡¯m asking you. Are you able to treat me?¡± Wu Tao maintained his courteous smile. To him, money was nothing. Health was way more important.


    All he wanted to know now was whether the Godly Doctor was able to treat his illness.


    ¡°It is curable,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu Tao was overjoyed as he heard Lin Fan¡¯s reply, his face beaming with joy. ¡°Alright, Godly Doctor, if you are able to heal me, I will give you anything you want. This environment isn¡¯t good. If you follow me and treat me, I guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Chairman Bi shook his head helplessly, not knowing what to do. They were doctors and they had no power over these guys who behaved like bandits.


    Doctors had a moral obligation to treat all patients without partiality.


    What Lin Fan replied next shocked Chairman Bi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just tell you bluntly. I am able to treat your condition. It is simple, really. However, I won¡¯t do it, so would you please leave this ce? I have other patients to tend to.¡±


    Wu Tao stared at him in disbelief, thinking that he had heard wrongly. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t treat you. Although your illness is a littleplicated, I know how to treat it. However, you just pissed me off over there, so I won¡¯t treat you. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Lin Fan said slowly, emphasizing every single word.

 Chapter 475 - Stop taking photos...stop taking photos...

    <h4>Chapter 475: Stop taking photos...stop taking photos...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t mess around with this guy...¡± Chairman Bi whispered to Lin Fan, worried about what would happen next.


    As the chairman of the hospital, he wasn¡¯t afraid of what they could do, but the other party knew how to y dirty and that would be a huge hassle to clean up.


    Especially with these guys who were standing in front of them. Being in the business world for so long, causing a little trouble was as easy as eating food for them, with all their contacts.


    Lin Fan waved him away, signaling that it was nothing. He had met these kinds of people before and he wasn¡¯t afraid of them at all.


    No treatment means no treatment. There didn¡¯t need to be further exnation for that.


    Wu Tao¡¯s face changed in an instant, bursting with rage and hate. ¡°You really aren¡¯t going to treat me?¡± Wu Tao spurted.


    Lin Fan nodded his head. His meaning was clear. He wasn¡¯t going to treat him.


    Wu Tao took a deep breath, calming himself down. ¡°Godly Doctor, I am sorry about just now. I¡¯ll queue up.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stand being in his state with his muscr dystrophy causing him to be weaker every day. He wanted more than ever to regain his health. If this guy was his one and only shot at doing that, he had to try.


    But after this guy treated him, Wu Tao would screw him up.


    Wu Tao admitted defeat. Perhaps it was his own ws, but he had to try.


    Chairman Bi kept silent as he continued watching. Their paths were starkly different from Wu Tao¡¯s. Although they had less moneypared to him, they were knowledgeable in the medical arts.


    However, a schr is always wrong when he meets a gunman.


    In this society, learning and schrship cannot triumph over the people who are in power. It would be unfortunate for those who met those kinds of people who resorted to dirty tactics to gain the advantage over others.


    ¡°I won¡¯t treat you, even if you queued up. You are spineless, immoral and a cheat. You will do anything to get your way, bad things included. Your wealth is only temporary and your illness is Heaven¡¯s way of punishing you for what you have done. If I were to save you, I would be going against Heaven¡¯s will and I can¡¯t possibly do that, can I?¡±


    Everyone standing around was shocked. They never thought that the Godly Doctor would be that direct, not giving him any face at all.


    Most people would¡¯ve been hopping mad and might even want to pick a fight.


    Wu Tao was one of them, his eyes, raging with fire. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to treat me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem? I already said it before. Do you have a hearing problem too?¡± Lin Fan smiled slyly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Doctor. If you don¡¯t treat me, I can sue you,¡± Wu Tao said furiously.


    ¡°Go ahead, if that makes you happy,¡± Lin Fan waved him away.


    ¡°You...you...¡± he stammered. He never thought that this little brat wouldn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Wu Tao repeated himself.


    ¡°And do you know who I am? Why don¡¯t you go online to see for yourself? I have millions of trolls under me who can troll you good.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked on helplessly. Teacher, you are the Godly Doctor, you shouldn¡¯t be that careless with your words.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong couldn¡¯t help butugh. Teacher Lin was really amusing.


    All the patients who stood around all looked on happily, eager to see what would develop. This Godly Doctor was simply too amazing. He didn¡¯t even flinch in the face of a strong adversary.


    A Godly Doctor with individuality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wu Taomanded angrily.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh, seeing Wu Tao take his leave. He was a Godly Doctor with morals, how could he carelessly treat every single person hees across, especially if they were evil?


    ¡°Next patient.¡± Lin Fan continued as if nothing happened, concentrating on tending to his patients and diligentlypleting the task given to him by the Encyclopedia.


    He was eager to find out what the eleventh page of the encyclopedia contained.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, you better watch your back. These guys are vengeful and they definitely won¡¯t stop here.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll adopt the appropriate measures on whatever he does. I¡¯m not scared of him at all.¡±


    They hade yesterday, and they came again today.


    This time, however, they hade prepared. They found out that the Godly Doctor opened a clinic outside of Jiangning Fu Bao Hospital. When they arrived at the scene, they realized that the Chairman of the hospital was standing behind the Godly Doctor, which aroused their attention.


    ¡°Chairman Bi, what are your views on the Godly Doctor?¡±


    This was the first time that the reporters saw the head of a hospitale out to receive the Godly Doctor. It seemed that the rtionship between the two was good.


    Chairman Bi chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions. However, I can say with confidence that the Godly Doctor has superior skills and knowledge on the art of Chinese Medicine and I respect him for that. With the Godly Doctor giving free treatment outside this hospital, I will definitely support him in whatever way I can as the Chairman of this hospital.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Bi, regarding the Godly Doctor giving free treatment to patients. Has it had any impact on your hospital?¡±


    ¡°The impact is definitely there, and it¡¯s actually quite huge. With the Godly Doctor here, our patients have a greater hope of recovering, especially for those with more serious conditions. I am grateful and joyful. The goal of our hospital is to let patients leave happy and cured, and we have worked hard towards that goal. With the Godly Doctor here with us today, we have definitely met that goal.¡±


    All the reporters were shocked. They never expected Chairman Bi to have such a high opinion of the Godly Doctor. This waspletely different from thest two hospitals they had gone to.


    Those two hospitals absolutely hated this Godly Doctor for stealing away their business.


    The reporters wanted to continue to interview, but Chairman Bi automatically butted in. ¡°After the Godly Doctor is done with his session, our hospital would like to invite the Godly Doctor to be an honorary Chinese medicine specialist at the hospital. Hopefully, this would bridge the ties between Chinese and Western medicine and ultimately improve the quality of care for our patients.¡±


    The reporters nodded their heads, taking down notes. They really agreed with what Chairman Bi was saying. With regards to the Godly Doctor¡¯s skill and knowledge, they had been fully convinced by Chairman Bi.


    The Jiangning region had a few hospitals around and Fu Bao Hospital had one of the highest reputations amongst them. Their medical facilities were high tech and their doctors were skilled.


    Just at this moment.


    Trouble came.


    A group of thugs who seemingly came from nowhere blocked the booth, preventing the patients who were queuing up from receiving treatment.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°If you want to see the doctor, you have to queue up.¡±


    However, these thugs just stood there and remained silent, forming a barrier between the Godly Doctor and the patients.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are were blocking you guys? This is public property. Can¡¯t we stand wherever we please?¡± one of the thugs shouted.


    His attitude was arrogant and offensive, and he looked like he was going to beat anyone up if they dared to oppose him.


    This guy needed a beating.


    The reporters were all confused. What was going on?


    ¡°These guys...¡± Chairman Bi sighed.


    Chairman Bi exined the situation to the reporters, who felt indignant after hearing what had happened. They took up their cameras and started capturing the scene.


    ¡°My fellow reporters, you guys should take pictures of their faces. This guy is from An Cheng and that guy is from Yan Jing and this guy... So take their pictures and broadcast it so that their family members can see what they are doing.¡±


    The thugs were rmed after hearing what Lin Fan said and they felt a little frightened.


    They became even more frightened after seeing the reporters taking their pictures and videoing them. They started looking downwards, shielding their faces.


    ¡°This is just despicable. But let¡¯s get real here. Just because your boss Wu Tao asked you to do this, you guys will be on the Inte tomorrow and thements won¡¯t be pretty, and you¡¯ll be the shames of your families. Do you really want that?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yes, this is just too much. The Godly Doctor is providing voluntary healthcare, treating the patients and you guys are doing something so heartless as to oppose him. No one will ever empathize with you guys.¡±


    ¡°Stop taking photos...stop taking photos...¡±


    All the thugs were still young, some in their twenties, some in their thirties, some with families and friends. Once their families found out about them, they would definitely be shamed and scolded.


    Furthermore, they would definitely be shunned if their friends knew about this.


    They were really getting embarrassed.

 Chapter 476 - More trouble

    <h4>Chapter 476: More trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan really respected the professional ethics of the reporters. When they said they were going to take a picture of you, they were really going to do that. When they said they were going to expose you, they were really going to do it. There was no ambiguity or confusion about what they were going to do.


    ¡°Stop taking photos,¡± one of the thugs said, shielding his face with his hands. The camera hovered in front of their faces.


    ¡°I told you to stop taking photos.¡±


    The journalists were still righteous on the inside. Although they asionally used underhand tactics to obtain their news, one couldn¡¯t argue that they still ultimately fought for justice and goodness, unafraid to expose even the most intimidating of people.


    These thugs were blocking the patients from receiving treatment, prolonging their suffering. This was almost as good as taking their lives.


    ¡°You guys have the guts to cause trouble but not the guts to face the camera?¡±


    ¡°That right. We¡¯ll take photos of your faces and post them online. Everyone who uses the Inte will be able to see who you are.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any point in covering your faces anymore. We¡¯ve already taken your pictures.¡±


    The reporters continued their patter, capturing the thugs in every angle possible. They couldn¡¯t stop the reporters from posting their pictures online.


    ¡°You guys win.¡± The thugs couldn¡¯t throw the reporters off. The Inte was a massive killing machine and it was brutal, almost terrifying. They definitely didn¡¯t want to be infamous online, to be the target of ridicule. The thugs ran off with their tails between their legs.


    Lin Fanughed. This situation didn¡¯t even require him to do anything, and these guys just ran off. But this showed that these thugs still cared about their image. It would have been more troublesome if they had met thugs who didn¡¯t care about anything at all.


    ¡°We should expose these guys online,¡± the reporters said angrily.


    Lin Fan waved his hands. ¡°Thank you, my fellow reporters. You guys have brought justice in face of unfairness.¡±


    After hearing what the Godly Doctor said, the reporters couldn¡¯t help butugh with their faces blushing. This was the first time they heard someonepliment them this much.


    ¡°You have nothing to worry about, Godly Doctor, Once everyone sees them, the effect would be irreversible.¡±


    Lin Fan answered the reporters¡¯ questions while treating patients. To him, the reporters didn¡¯t really affect what he was doing.


    Zhao Ming Qing was still angry about what happened just now. However, he did have a change of heart in his view towards the reporters. They had a really strong sense of justice.


    Far away, in a limousine.


    Wu Tao was raging. ¡°Why are you guys back here?¡±


    ¡°Boss, there were reporters there and they were taking pictures of our faces. They said they were going to put them online. We were scared that other people would know who we are, so we ran back here,¡± one of the thugs said helplessly.


    ¡°Reporters? You guys are scared of reporters? Are they the ones that provide for you, or am I the one that provides for you? Furthermore, you¡¯ve done so little for me, and you¡¯re still scared that others will find out?¡± Wu Tao was seething with anger. He never thought that his henchmen would be scared of reporters.


    Last time, he had asked his henchmen to go to the factory to beat all the migrant workers who asked for repayment and now, they were scared of this.


    All the thugs remained silent, heads hung low in shame. If Wu Tao had asked them to beat someone up, they would have done it without hesitation. However, if any news of his misdeeds got onto the inte, the people that would suffer most would be themselves. They would be the shame of the group.


    ¡°Go back. Wherever they go, you will follow and cause disruption.¡±


    The thugs looked at their boss, not knowing what to say. Their hearts were racing. If you want it done, do it yourself! We don¡¯t want to go...


    But they didn¡¯t dare to say that and just stood there silent.


    Wu Tao furrowed his brows in disgust. ¡°What? You¡¯re disobeying mymand?¡±


    Silence.


    Wu Tao¡¯s heart exploded with rage. ¡°You guys... alright. You guys aren¡¯t reliable.¡±


    Wu Tao took out his handphone and dialed the local mafia boss.


    ¡°Chief Wu, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hu, I need your help. Could you bring around ten of your men and cause some trouble outside Fu Bao Hospital? I¡¯ll pay you handsomely.¡±


    After making the call, Wu Tao looked at his henchmen. They were usually very reliable, but now, even they were scared. Looking at the current situation, he had to hire professionals toplete the job.


    Not long after.


    Brother Hu brought his men over to Wu Tao, who was sitting in his limousine.


    ¡°Chief Wu, what is the problem?¡±


    Wu Tao pointed toward the direction of the hospital. ¡°Those volunteer medical workers over there. Use your own methods to make sure he doesn¡¯t get to see a single patient. Wherever he goes, you go there to cause trouble.¡±


    Wu Tao was very petty. Since the Godly Doctor wouldn¡¯t see him, he wouldn¡¯t let the Godly Doctor see anyone else. Let¡¯s see how long the Godly Doctor canst like that.


    ¡°Chief Wu, there are reporters over there...¡± Brother Hu said, looking at the scene.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid of reporters?¡± Wu Tao spurted.


    ¡°Of course not. This just means the price would be a lot higher. I brought a total of fifteen of my men here and they are trained people. Not just anyone I picked off the street. Five hundred each for my men and two thousand for me, so a total of nine thousand five hundred dors. Are you agreeable to that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten thousand.¡± Ten thousand dors to him was nothing. Sometimes, his meals cost more than that amount.


    Brother Hu grinned. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll settle this problem for you.¡±


    Wu Tao looked into the distance, smiling coldly.


    ¡®I¡¯ll get you this time...¡± Wu Tao thought to himself.


    ...


    The patients were all smiles, overjoyed after getting treatment. ¡°Thank you, Godly Doctor. You are like the reincarnation of the Buddha.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s skills allowed his patients to experience instantaneous healing. Whatever ailments they had were cured immediately after his treatment. But still, the patients still had to take care of themselves, eat their prescribed medicines at the appropriate timing and also had to have adequate rest. The body rejuvenates itself at 1 o¡¯clock in the morning and the patients had to sleep before that to amplify the healing effects.


    Seventy percent medicine, thirty percent rest.


    No matter the condition, one could not just rely on medications to get better. They also had to take care of themselves and rest appropriately. Without sufficient rest, the medications would be useless.


    Chairman Bi looked on in awe. The Godly Doctor knew every single ailment at his fingertips, his knowledge of medicine was unparalleled and his acupuncture skills were just too amazing. It was just too unbelievable.


    Shocking!


    A master of the medical art at such a young age. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would never have believed it.


    Zhao Ming Qing was used to the Godly Doctor¡¯s awesomeness after being around him for quite a while. His teacher¡¯s medical skills and knowledge was almost demonic. He knew how to treat every single illness and nothing was too hard for him.


    He had originally thought that all he needed was a little hard work to learn everything that his teacher knew and that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But now he realized that he would still never attain his teacher¡¯s standards even after twenty years of being his disciple.


    The more he saw his teacher treat his patients, the more he realized how inadequate his knowledge was.


    But he was contented being where he was. To be able to learn from his teacher the art of Chinese Medicine, he considered himself the luckiest doctor alive.


    ¡°Next patient,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The patients who were standing in the queue had been waiting for quite some time. However, they weren¡¯t in a hurry, since they knew that they would definitely be treated.


    ¡°Everyone, move aside!¡±


    Just at this moment, a loud, booming and evil voice spread across the area.


    The patients standing at the front all got shoved to one side.


    One look and anyone could tell that he was no good man.


    Lin Fan looked up, sighing helplessly, thinking of how much trouble they were going to cause.

 Chapter 477 - This is embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 477: This is embarrassing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Where did these people evene from?¡±


    The patients were all muttering amongst themselves. These guys were exactly like the guys who came here a while back, wearing singlets and with tattoos all over their bodies. Their demeanor was also the same, with the same evil intentions.


    Chairman Bi furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance. ¡°Godly Doctor, how about we go into the hospital? If you go inside to hold your clinic and they stille to disturb us, I can guarantee that they will be charged in court.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Lin Fan waved him away.


    The justice senses of the reporters were tingling as all of them began pointing their cameras towards the thugs. ¡°What do you guys want? If you¡¯re looking to get treatment, queue up. If you¡¯re here to cause trouble, we will take your pictures and post them online.¡±


    Brother Hu stared at the journalists with an air of arrogance. ¡°Come, continue taking your pictures. We will just stand here and prevent you from running your clinic. It¡¯s also just nice that I haven¡¯t been in the news for quite a while, so I might be popr from this.¡±


    The reporters were all stunned. These guys weren¡¯t the same as before.


    Wu Tao nodded his head in approval as he saw what was going on from his limousine. Wu Tao pointed at the mafia as he said to his henchmen, ¡°Look, these guys aren¡¯t scared at all, only you guys are. Are your faces made of gold?¡±


    His henchmen continued to keep their heads low and they stayed silent. There was no guilt, but their hearts continued racing. How could they really be like them? The mafia did that for a living. These henchmen could never be like them.


    However, they sometimes admired how thick-skinned the people in the mafia were, to the point of getting almost anything they wanted.


    Lin Fan looked up at Brother Hu, shaking his head.


    Brother Huughed coldly. ¡°Brat, what are you shaking your head at? I tell you, no matter how many times you shake your head, you will never be able to stop me. Do you understand?¡±


    The patients gathered up their courage and started scolding the thugs from the mafia. ¡°What do you guys want over here? We are just here to get treated by the Godly Doctor. You guys have no sympathy at all!¡±


    Brother Hu turned around, ring at the reporters. ¡°Is sympathy worth anything? What does this have anything to do with sympathy anyway? Are there any rules saying that we can¡¯t stand here to keep cool under the shade here? Is this your house?¡±


    ¡°You can stand at the side to stay under the shade,¡± the patients replied.


    ¡°We are happy standing where we are. What does this have to do with you?¡± Brother Hu replied.


    ¡°Teacher, what should we do?¡± Zhao Ming Qing whispered to Lin Fan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me handle this,¡± Lin Fan smiled at him reassuringly.


    Martial Art wasn¡¯t the only method of solving conflicts, although it did provide a good temporary method of instilling fear into the foes. But was he the kind of person to use force as he pleased?


    Unless Lin Fan was absolutely pissed, he would never resort to physical force.


    Lin Fan stared at Brother Hu, sighing. ¡°I was shaking my head not because I was helpless, but I just wanted to say how pitiful you are.¡±


    Brother Hu stood there, shocked. ¡°Me? Pitiful? Keep dreaming, brat.¡±


    ¡°I really pity your kids, to experience your lifestyle of crime at such a young age. Although you regret it a little, you never got to make up for it. Don¡¯t you think so, Zhang Hu?¡±


    Brother Hu wanted to retort with an angry statement, but in that instant, he was stunned. ¡°You know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you personally but I know a lot of things about you. For instance, I know about your three-year-old daughter who has an issue in here. As for the reason, I trust that you know it,¡± Lin Fan said, shaking his head and pointing towards his brain.


    Brother Hu was frozen stiff by what Lin Fan said. After Lin Fan had mentioned his own daughter, his heart exploded with a violent rage, and just as he was about to grab the table with both his hands to flip it, he stopped in his tracks after hearing what Lin Fan said.


    ¡°The child is innocent. If your attitude is better, I promise I will take a look at her. I trust that you will make the proper decision as her father,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    Brother Hu¡¯s daughter was born to a woman who was a drug addict. Even after she had gotten pregnant, she didn¡¯t stop her habit. After Brother Hu had found out about it, he flew into a terrible rage. And after the child was born, the doctors all said that because of the drug intake, the child¡¯s mental abilities were stunted and she had learning difficulties.


    She would grow up to be different from the rest. She would have impeded intelligence, be slow of speech and have all the other problems that came with mental retardation.


    Brother Hu grabbed onto the table, his mind in internal conflict, not knowing what to do.


    He knew that he wasn¡¯t a good man, but he absolutely loved his daughter. Ever since his daughter had been diagnosed with her condition, he had tried to exert his power and dominance even more, because he didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt her and he made sure that no one would say anything bad about her.


    Lin Fan chuckled, before turning towards the patients, asking, ¡°Tell him who I am.¡±


    ¡°The Godly Doctor,¡± the patients unanimously said.


    ¡°He is indeed the Godly Doctor. If your kid has any ailment, you better send him to the Godly Doctor. If you miss your chance, you won¡¯t ever have another shot.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not the greatest of people, I still agree with what the Godly Doctor said. The child is innocent. You guys didn¡¯t even think about the kid and still continued to take drugs during pregnancy. It is no wonder her growth was stunted.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the Godly Doctor said just now, I have experienced it before. I have a cousin who took drugs while pregnant and the child came out mentally retarded. The child is really pitiful. He¡¯s eight years old and still doesn¡¯t know what 1+1 is.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...sigh...¡±


    The patients continued talking, causing Brother Hu to be even more confused.


    Brother Hu looked at his subordinates, who had gone through thick and thin with him. One of his men spoke up. ¡°Can you really heal Brother Hu¡¯s daughter?¡±


    They had been with Brother Hu for many years and naturally knew about Brother Hu¡¯s daughter. They respected Brother Hu for being such a loving father even though his daughter was mentally retarded and wasn¡¯t lively at all. She didn¡¯t even know how to handle simple problems, causing them to feel really helpless.


    This problem didn¡¯t require Lin Fan to answer. The patients all opened their mouths saying, ¡°What kind of person is the Godly Doctor? He is the Godly Doctor! Do you even need to ask?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, replying calmly, ¡°Chinese Medicine and Metaphysics are rted in certain ways. I could tell all this from looking at your Yin and Yang as well as your five elements and from your appearance as well. If you want, you can bring your child here and I will treat her. If you still continue to create a ruckus here, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Is what you said true? What happens if you can¡¯t heal my daughter?¡± Brother Hu looked at Lin Fan, asking.


    Lin Fan started getting a little annoyed. ¡°Careful with your tone. I am treating your daughter because she is innocent. If you so much as step across the line, I won¡¯t be so friendly with you guys anymore.¡±


    Brother Hu hadn¡¯t been talked to in this manner for quite a long time, but he changed his tone. ¡°Godly Doctor, can you really heal my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I said already? Bring your daughter here. What else do you want to ask?¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Brother Hu didn¡¯t say anything else as he turned to his brothers. ¡°Go, fetch my daughter. And hurry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Hu.¡± His men turned and ran. Whatever trouble that he had been about to cause, he decided against it. Compared to his daughter, there was noparison.


    Lin Fan signaled to the patients. ¡°Next patient!¡±


    The patients all queued up neatly, while Brother Hu stood at the side, lighting up his cigarette, face full of worry.


    ¡°There are so many patients here and you¡¯re smoking? Please extinguish your cigarette,¡± Lin Fan nagged.


    Brother Hu looked at Lin Fan and immediately stepped on his cigarette to extinguish the me.


    ¡°Do you have any public morals? This is a public space, not a rubbish dump. Can¡¯t you throw it in the bin over there?¡± Lin Fan nagged again.


    Brother Hu heaved a heavy sigh, picking up his cigarette butt. He walked over to the bin, tossing it in.


    What kind of situation was this?


    This made Brother Hu feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 478 - Thats f*cking unprofessional!

    <h4>Chapter 478: That¡¯s f*cking unprofessional!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Inside the car.


    Wu Tao was still berating his henchmen. ¡°Take a look. Do you know what is professional? That is called professional. Do you understand?¡±


    He would never back down on anyone, even if it was the Godly Doctor. So what if he was a Godly Doctor? Did he not need to eat? Did he not need money to spend?


    Wu Tao had money, and with money, came many different solutions. He would make the Godly Doctor surrender and treat his illness.


    The thugs had been berated until they couldn¡¯t say anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy being thugs. Their face off with the foreign workers had already made them feel like they were doing something morally evil. Ever since then, they had followed the government policy closely. Now, the case of the foreign workers asking for more sry had made a second court case. However, their boss didn¡¯t care at all, thinking that as long as one had influence and money in Jiangning, he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything else.


    However, they always felt that one day, this problem woulde back to bite him in the butt.


    ¡°Boss, do we go back first?¡± one of the thugs said.


    Wu Tao waved him away, ¡°No need. We stay here first. I¡¯ll rest up a bit. Once I wake up, I want to see that smug expression from that f*cking Godly Doctor¡¯s face wiped off.¡±


    The thugs felt helpless when dealing with their boss¡¯ vengeful personality. This was probably amon problem among rich people.


    At the scene.


    Brother Hu¡¯s subordinates brought his daughter over quickly.


    ¡°Daddy...¡± his daughter cried out happily after seeing Brother Hu. However, this cry was starkly different from other children.


    Her face looked a little weird, but one couldn¡¯t pinpoint what the exact problem was. Her eyes were unlike the other children who had so much life in them. Her eyes were slow and unresponsive.


    The patients all started talking amongst themselves after seeing his daughter.


    Brother Hu looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Godly Doctor, are you able to cure her?¡±


    Brother Hu said that with a little glimmer of hope in his voice. Although he usually put up a powerful and strong front, he lowered his ego and attitude at that very moment.


    ¡°Go and queue up. Everything must be done ording to the rules,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    If it was Brother Hu¡¯s normal self, he would have flipped with rage. Queuing up was not in his dictionary. However, at this moment, he walked to the back of the queue obediently.


    Some of the patients offered their spot for Brother Hu.


    ¡°Come stand at our spot.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let the kid get treated first. Anyway, it¡¯s still early, and we aren¡¯t rushing.¡±


    Brother Hu had never thanked anyone before. Now, with some of the patients letting him cut the queue, he froze at that instant, not knowing what to say.


    ...


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The reporters panned their cameras at the scene.


    This scene was good. They had already thought of what the headline was going to be.


    ¡®The innocent child, thepassionate Godly Doctor, and the courteous patients.¡¯


    For the majority of the reporters, they were willing to report urate news. They were also willing to report news that was uplifting, especially with the media mostly focusing on the negative things. A small, good news would be seen as something that was huge.


    ¡°Although this guy hasn¡¯t done any good in his life, he is still a pretty solid father.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, forget it. Let¡¯s not emphasize too much on his ws.¡±


    ¡°I was thinking that too. But the problem is people will ask for the reason he came here to create trouble in the first ce.¡±


    ...


    Brother Hu¡¯s men looked around. This was not their problem anymore. They had originallye here to create trouble but now that Brother Hu was queueing up to let his daughter get treatment, they felt that they should leave the ce.


    ¡°Brother Hu, do we take our leave?¡± one of his men asked him.


    ¡°What leave? Stay here and guard the ce. Once that b*stard sees us all leaving, he¡¯ll send more people to create more trouble. With us around, he won¡¯t dare to do a thing.¡±


    ¡°That sounds right,¡± one of his men nodded his head.


    Very soon, it was Brother Hu¡¯s turn.


    Lin Fan took her pulse and quietly perceived it.


    Brother Hu was a little nervous. He knew that his daughter was different from the other kids but in his heart, he wanted to let his own kid be as happy as the other kids. Today, his opportunity was right in front of him and he did not want to lose it.


    For his child, he was willing toy down his pride and ego.


    Brother Hu looked at the Godly Doctor, then looked at his daughter, wanting to say something. But he was afraid of disturbing the Godly Doctor, so he continued to wait.


    At this moment, Lin Fan opened his mouth. ¡°The problem isn¡¯t severe, but the treatment is ratherplicated.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing stood at the side, his heart racing. He wouldn¡¯t have had an answer to this condition if he had seen this child in his own capacity. However, his teacher did. And although his teacher said the problem wasn¡¯t big, Zhao Ming Qing was at loss, not knowing what to do or say,


    The more he stuck around his teacher, the more he realized how awesome he was. He couldn¡¯t even hope to reach half his teacher¡¯s standard.


    Brother Hu heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she could get healed, it didn¡¯t matter howplicated the problem was.


    ¡°Thank you, Godly Doctor,¡± Brother Hu said sincerely.


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Lin Fan said, waving his hand.


    ¡°I will remember your kindness today and I will do anything for you from now on, no questions asked,¡± Brother Hu pledged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that. Do you know what turning over a new leaf is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know...¡± Brother Hu nodded his head.


    As for turning over a new leaf, it was a given. However, for the guys in that business who were loan-sharks and turf controllers, it would be a huge transition. Turning back was going to be hard.


    However, Brother Hu already made his decision. No matter what, he would remember the Godly Doctor¡¯s kindness.


    From far away.


    The thugs were looking at the Hospital, talking amongst themselves.


    ¡°Look over there. Something doesn¡¯t look right.¡±


    ¡°What isn¡¯t right? Aren¡¯t those guys still there?¡±


    ¡°No, look closely. That Brother Hu guy looks like he¡¯s holding a little girl in his arms, waiting to see the Godly Doctor. Don¡¯t just believe me, take a look.¡±


    ¡°No way. This Brother Hu is the local mafia boss and his reputation is far and wide.¡±


    ¡°Eh... but it really does look like it.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, tell the boss.¡±


    Wu Tao wasying in the car, peacefully resting when suddenly, he was awoken by one of his henchmen.


    ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m resting? Did you just see a ghost? Or did the Godly Doctor just concede?¡± Wu Tao said in a displeased tone.


    ¡°No, boss. Take a look over there. That Brother Hu guy looks like he¡¯s receiving treatment.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wu Tao was stunned and decided to look across. ¡°F*ck, what is this guy doing? Go there and see what¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ...


    Brother Hu looked at her daughter, who was lying in his arms, her arms and head covered with acupuncture needles. His heart was worried. Although nothing was happening, the sight of all the acupuncture needles scared him.


    The guys that Wu Tao sent sneakily got to the hospital front as they hid at the corner to see what was going on.


    The scene was exactly as they saw it. Why on earth was Brother Hu seeing the doctor?


    After Wu Tao knew of what was happening, he was in a daze.


    ¡°What? I asked them over to help me cause some trouble, and instead, they go and see the doctor. That¡¯s f*cking unprofessional!¡±

 Chapter 479 - Astonishment! Shock!

    Chapter 479: Astonishment! Shock!


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Tao felt absolutely disgusted just thinking about what had happened as if he had eaten a whole bowl of flies. The people he had hired to cause trouble ended up getting medical attention.


    ¡°F*ck. Why? This Brother Hu isn¡¯t a good person either! Why would the Godly Doctor treat him and not me? I don¡¯t f*cking believe it!¡± Wu Tao¡¯s face was purple with rage.


    His henchmen stood at the side, their hearts racing as they listened to their boss rant.


    The Godly Doctor said that he could heal Wu Tao but because the Godly Doctor didn¡¯t like him, the Godly Doctor wasn¡¯t going to treat him at all. Maybe all that their boss had to do was to go there with a nicer attitude and beg the Godly Doctor to treat him. Maybe that would work.


    To get the Godly Doctor to bow down was something only a person out of his mind would do.


    If the Godly Doctor wasn¡¯t going to heal their boss, the Godly Doctor wouldn¡¯t lose anything, but their boss would lose all opportunities to get healed of his Muscr Dystrophy. Who would be the real loser then?


    How on earth did Boss be an entrepreneur with a brain like that?


    Time passed quickly.


    Brother Hu¡¯s daughter needed the acupuncture needles to take effect before the next step could be started.


    The reporters stepped forward.


    ¡°Can we ask, was there anyone who asked you toe here to stop the Godly Doctor from treating his patients?¡± one of the reporters asked.


    Brother Hu originally wouldn¡¯t have said it but with Wu Tao¡¯s personality, he woulde up with another method to stop the Godly Doctor from treating more patients if he didn¡¯t say it himself.


    ¡°Mmm, someone paid us toe here to cause a ruckus and that person is the CEO of Jiangning Land Development Company, Wu Tao. He has gotten Muscr Dystrophy and came here for treatment but the Godly Doctor declined to cure him, so he sent us down to cause trouble,¡± Brother Hu said.


    The reporters were shocked after hearing what Brother Hu had said.


    They were local reporters from Jiangning and they naturally knew about the Land Development Company and its CEO, Wu Tao. He was a phnthropist and had a good reputation in society. He had even been selected to be a representative for Jiangning. He didn¡¯t have a very good reputation outside of the region but there weren¡¯t any concrete reports against him. Maybe it was because he was good at concealing his tracks.


    The Jiangning reporters felt like they had just stepped on a gold mine as they continued their line of questions.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, can we ask why you declined to cure him?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Brother Hu. He never thought that thisd would actually tell the truth, so he looked at the reporters and said, ¡°This CEO isn¡¯t a good person and has done a lot of despicable things, so I declined to cure him.


    The reporters were all stunned.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, do you have any proof?¡± the reporters continued asking.


    Brother Hu kept silent. What he knew about Wu Tao was something that was dangerous and could cause a huge situation to blow up.


    However, after hearing what Lin Fan said, he was shocked.


    ¡°Proof? There is no need for proof. Just take for instance the most recent case where the foreign workers came to ask for their sry from Wu Tao. Instead, Wu Tao sent his men to beat them up. Regarding not paying foreign workers their sry, the Government has a very strong stance on this to prevent cases from happening. However, this happened with Wu Tao¡¯spany and all he did was cover up his tracks.¡±


    The reporters didn¡¯t know who to believe but they felt that this news was going to blow up and be huge.


    Just at this moment, Chairman Bi opened his mouth. ¡°Whatever the Godly Doctor said probably has some truth in it. We got a few patients recently who were foreign workers and they were beaten up quite badly.¡±


    ¡°I know about that situation. Those foreign workers wanted to bring this case to court and a group of strangers came to the hospital to threaten them, almost wanting to beat them up again. After that, the police were called in and they fled the scene,¡± Director Zhou said.


    The reporters looked at them intently. They had originallye here to interview the Godly Doctor but they never thought that they would get this story instead.


    But now that they knew about it, they had to report on it. As far as these Jiangning reporters were concerned, they were a little scared and knew that this situation was a little dangerous.


    But for reporters that came from other ces, it didn¡¯t matter how scandalous the news was since Wu Tao didn¡¯t exert his influence on them at all. They didn¡¯t have any ties with the Land Development Company either. Big news was big news, no matter how scandalous.


    ¡°Chairman Bi, could you bring us to see those foreign workers?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring you up now,¡± Chairman Bi said.


    Lin Fan smiled to himself. He didn¡¯t have to do anything now that Chairman Bi took charge of the situation.


    Wu Tao sat inside his limousine, bored as ever and his rage still welling within him. He had to think of another method to get at the Godly Doctor.


    The inpatient department.


    A few foreign workersy on the beds, their faces looking bitter and downcast. They still harbored resentment against Wu Tao for sending men to beat them up.


    Suddenly!


    The door opened.


    The reporters streamed in.


    ¡°Can we ask if you guys are the foreign workers who were beaten up?¡±


    Please forgive the reporters for being that crude and direct. After all, how else were they going to break the question?


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± the foreign workers asked, their faces looking confused.


    ¡°We are reporters. Regarding your plight, we are very sorry for what happened. But if you are able to talk, we will do all we can to help you guys defend your rights.¡±


    The foreign workers all lit up with hope after hearing what the reporters said. They began pouring out their anguish.


    ¡°Our situation is really pitiful. That cruel boss Wu Tao owed us our sry and never paid us. When we went to look for him to get out pay, all we got was a group of huge thugs who came to drag us off in a bread truck and beat us up in a secluded ce.¡±


    ¡°Look at my back. All these wounds are because of them.¡±


    ¡°My legs have been broken by them.¡±


    The foreign workers were all pointing at the wounds which they had gotten after being beaten up. The reporters continued to take pictures of them, their faces pale with disgust.


    Outrageous! Absolutely outrageous!


    To even have this kind of evil thing take ce in their harmonious society of Jiangning. It was absolutely despicable.


    ¡°Reporters, we want to raise a police report.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we want to raise a report against those leaders who liaised with Wu Tao. They are guilty of bribery and other covert activities.¡±


    The reporters in the ward werepletely shaken.


    It was simply too shocking!


    With the lively and vivid description by the foreign workers, the evil deeds of the respected organization hade to light.


    ¡°How do you guys know about all the cover-ups?¡± the reporters asked curiously.


    ¡°Wu Tao said it himself. He said that if we wanted to lodge aint against him, it was as good as idiots dreaming. He started telling us his long list of people that he had exploited in the past,¡± the foreign workers said.


    Some of the reporters had turned red with rage. The evil deeds of thepany just weren¡¯t right and Wu Tao still dared to say all he had done out loud.


    This news was going to be huge.


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of the foreign workers, the reporters felt like they had just served justice to society.


    If they were going to do it, they had to cover every single angle to bring this despicablepany to light.


    Time passed, all the way until nighttime.


    Lin Fan and his crew started packing up their things, preparing to leave.


    Looking at the time, Lin Fan¡¯s ss gathering was nearing.


    After the ss gathering, it would be about time to leave this city.


    He had roughlypleted his run in Jiangning, setting up his clinic.


    The next day!


    Wu Tao was still in dreand,pletely oblivious to what was happening outside.


    The Jiangning news world waspletely peaceful, with nothing major happening.


    However, something big was brewing on the inte.

 Chapter 480 - Too awesome

    <h4>Chapter 480: Too awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The main ce where the masses got their news from was the Inte and any huge news that appeared on the inte would cause instant carnage.


    Especially with Wu Tao being a phnthropist and a representative of the People¡¯s Congress. It wasn¡¯t a small thing to be able to achieve that. With the all the news about him circting online, it was going to be big trouble.


    ¡°F*ck, is this for real? This is just too shady!¡±


    ¡°If this news is real, things would start to get reallyplicated from here with that terrible guy as the representative of the People¡¯s Congress.¡±


    ¡°This is just in despicable. He has been exposed by the Godly Doctor. If he had been treated, it would just spell more trouble. I can¡¯t believe that this b*stard used such an underhand tactic to prevent other people from getting treated by the Godly Doctor.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, the people who reported this stood on the side of justice.¡±


    ¡°We need more checks to expose all these corruptions and scandals.¡±


    ¡°He owed his workers money, didn¡¯t pay up and even beat them up. That is just pure evil andwlessness.¡±


    Weibo.


    This piece of news instantly became a sensation overnight, even hotter than the news of the Godly Doctor. It showed that the public cared the most about these kinds of news. How could there be this sort of people in such a harmonious society?


    Not only did he have money, he had influence and power.


    Furthermore, he was the representative of the People¡¯s Congress and he wasn¡¯t supposed to have any links with corruption and bribery.


    All the person-in-charge from the relevant department of national agencies sent Weibo posts.


    ¡°This situation hase to our highest attention. We will conduct an investigation as soon as we can and bring justice to this situation.¡±


    Theizens were all shocked.


    ¡°D*mn, even the government agencies are appearing to control the situation.¡±


    ¡°Do a thorough investigation. If there isn¡¯t any problem, nothing would happen. With the reports of the foreign workers being hospitalized, there definitely is something up.¡±


    ¡°They must also do an investigation on the foreign workers.¡±


    ¡°This kind of person could get that kind of position? Something is fishy.¡±


    On the inte, when something happened, it spread like wildfire. Some of the leaders of differentpanies paid close attention to this situation.


    Wu Tao was sound asleep at home. Suddenly, his phone started ringing violently.


    ¡°What the f*ck, who the hell is that calling so early in the morning?¡± Wu Tao spurted, pissed off from being woken up so abruptly and early.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?!¡±


    Suddenly!


    Complete silence.


    At this moment, Wu Tao¡¯s sleepinesspletely disappeared. His facepletely changed in color as he started trembling.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Wu Tao asked, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    ¡°What do those guys want? Do they have a death wish? Alright, raise a report then. I¡¯ll make sure they regret it!¡±


    m!


    The person who was at the other end was stunned as he continued to shout into his phone, ¡°Hey, hey!¡±


    He wanted to call back again, but he had a million other things to tend to.


    In the hospital.


    The foreign workers who had no way to defend their legal rights looked at the reporters in a daze, not knowing what was going on. Just one dayter, there were so many reporters and journalists in the hospital ward. Furthermore, when they came, they all gave the foreign workers gifts and reassured them that they were going to fight for their justice as they interviewed them about Wu Tao.


    At this moment, the helpless foreign workers finally saw some hope. They poured out everything they had experienced and everything they knew about Wu Tao.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, the doors of the hospital were flung open.


    A group of angry thugs bashed their way into the hospital ward, shouting. ¡°You bloody foreign workers...¡±


    An uproar!


    Everyone in the room turned and looked at the thugs who were standing at the doorway.


    The group of thugs was stupefied, looking around the room in a panic, before meekly retracing their steps. ¡°Sorry, wrong room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Because the situation was severe, people from all the relevant departments all gave the foreign workers an interview and that included the police department. Now there were peopleing in to seek revenge; did they belittle the police department?


    ¡°We¡¯re dead,¡± one of the thugs quipped in dismay. He had never thought that this sort of situation would happen.


    This situation didn¡¯t affect Lin Fan in any way as he left the other people to do the work. Whatever the oue was, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother calcting too much. However, he was more than happy to add more fuel to the fire to make the situation even more severe.


    But with the situation developing to such a state, Lin Fan¡¯s help waspletely unneeded.


    With all the relevant departments having their eyes on this situation and the huge influence of theizens, one wrong move on Wu Tao¡¯s part would cause a huge problem.


    Anyone who had ties to Wu Tao would also be in question.


    ¡°Teacher, the patients are justing endlessly. I never thought that Chinese Medicine would have this kind of day,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said excitedly, looking at the huge crowd of patients who were queuing up.


    This was something of a miracle for Zhao Ming Qing, who had opened done volunteer medical work before. Looking at the current situation, the difference was just too huge.


    Even if Zhao Ming Qing offered free treatment to people, no one would dare believe it. At most, a couple of old uncles and aunties woulde to get their blood pressure checked for free.


    Lin Fan was overjoyed.


    For him, this sort of situation was very normal. For a Godly Doctor like him, it would be weird if there weren¡¯t any patients at all.


    News of the Godly Doctor spread far and wide by words of mouth and the inte.


    Beijing.


    The Chinese Medical Association.


    Zhou Qing Quan looked at the pictures online and in that instant, felt a sense of regret.


    ¡°You guys, take a look. This is the golden age of Chinese Medicine! So many patients queuing up for treatment! Could you ever have imagined this day?¡± Zhou Qing Quan said, astonished at what he was seeing.


    The crowd shook their heads. This situation had surpassed their imagination. All of them were members of the Chinese Medical Association and all of them have had volunteer medical work experience before. However, when theypared themselves to this Godly Doctor, the difference was just too huge. There was no point inparing at all.


    ¡°I really regret it! If I knew earlier, I would have gone with them!¡± Zhou Qing Quan said.


    It wasn¡¯t just Zhou Qing Quan who was feeling the regret. Vice President Wang Tian Feng also felt it. This sort of situation was rare and he had let the opportunity slip past his hands.


    If he had another chance, he would definitely have chosen to follow them.


    Shanghai¡¯s first Chinese Medical Academy.


    A heated discussion!


    ¡°Shocking! Director Zhao and the rest are all so awesome! Their clinic in Jiangning is so popr!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m amazed. I know Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong personally. The inte is now calling them the most attractive uing sessors of Chinese Medicine!¡±


    ¡°D*mmit, if I knew earlier, I would have signed up as well. So much regret!¡±


    ¡°You had your chance. In the end, only both of them signed up. No one else was willing to go.¡±


    ¡°Is Chinese Medicine that amazing?¡±


    ¡°From what I read online, there were people who had diseases which were severe but under his treatment, all of them were cured.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure now. Should I continue learning Chinese Medicine or do I change to Western Medicine?¡±


    ¡°Me too! I don¡¯t know which one to choose!¡±


    ¡°If Chinese Medicine is that impressive and we jump over to Western Medicine, will we regret it next time?¡±


    ¡°Pal, I won¡¯t say anything else but Director Zhao is an amazing person and our institution is the finest. Recently, there were quite a lot of journalists who came to our school for interviews and all the department heads were all busy dealing with them.¡±


    The Godly Doctor¡¯s volunteer medical clinic had gotten a lot of attention and theizens had also startedparing Western Medicine with Chinese Medicine.

 Chapter 481 - The Start of The Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Start of The Gathering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor:</strong> Sparrow Trantions


    Two dayster.


    Lin Fan and his group had already visited every single hospital in the Jiangning district. In this time, they had seen a countless number of sick people and as long as they were sick they would treat them. Also, they had yet to meet anyone like Wu Tao.


    However, the thing that gave Lin Fan a little excitement was that the ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ had given him 100 Encyclopaedic Points.


    It looked like Zhou Qing Quan and his group had already begun to spread it around. However, the number of doctors who could understand the ¡°Typhoid Illness Discussion¡± was few. But hopefully, over time, there would be amazing benefits from it.


    At this moment, Qiu Jie cried out in surprise, ¡°Master Lin, something huge has happened.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Fan curiously asked, wondering what could possibly be happening at this moment as they had been here doing their medical treatments and had not gone anywhere else. Could it be that something just appeared out of nowhere?


    ¡°Look,¡± Qiu Jie said as he took out his phone.


    When Lin Fan saw the news he was extremely surprised, saying, ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    Qiu Jie expression was still one of disbelief. He did not think that things would turn out this way. He replied, ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the news carefully. He knew that this was really a major incident. Wu Tao was done for. Not only was he done for, there were many people who had been implicated also and these people were not just any average people.


    When Wu Tao joined the election, he had done some bribery and some of the other people involved in the election were involved with the bribing as well. There were tens of people who gave money in exchange for the votes. The total sum of money involved added up to 100 million and the number was still rising as more data was being collected. Since it involved many of the staff members, they were feeling pretty afraid.


    However, this did not appear to be of much concern to him.


    ¡°Xiao Jie, don¡¯t you think that this does not involve us?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Qiu Jie had a foolish look as he looked at Lin Fan, wondering how could it not concern them. But when he saw the look in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, he nodded and replied, ¡°Mmm, it has nothing to do with Master Lin at all.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like it said, how could this possibly concern us? Don¡¯t think about it, continue to treat the sick.¡±


    Qiu Jie felt a little helpless and scared inside. He knew that it did not involve Master Lin but it did concern him a little. Also, this was very important and it was thest straw. However, since Master Lin did not want to talk about it, he would not bring it up anymore.


    However, he did have a little sympathy when thinking about Wu Tao.


    Why would they insist on threatening Master Lin? Also, why would they want to implicate so many people? If their attitudes were a little better at the start, they probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten into so much trouble.


    What should be said about this?


    You may have avoided the disaster but you cannot hide from your sins forever.


    This situation had a very nasty impact. It caused a massive stir online as no one had thought it would turn out like this. But when they saw the government announcement, they were all shocked. U.p.dated by .


    Due to this small issue that was drawn into a big issue, Jiangning blew up on the Inte.


    And right now, the appointment holders in Jiangning were all scared that they would be brought out for questioning.


    The whole situation was not resolved yet and the authorities were still investigating.


    5 pm.


    They closed the stall and went back.


    The hotel.


    Zhao Ming Qing asked, ¡°Master, do you have anything on tonight?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Mmm, a ssmates¡¯ meeting and it¡¯s also one of the teachers¡¯ birthday so I¡¯m required to be there. Ah, right, I forgot to prepare the present. I¡¯m going to go out to get a gift, you guys rest early, we¡¯ll be in a different city tomorrow.¡±


    Today was thest stop in Jiangning. After attending the student¡¯s gathering, he was going to leave.


    He never thought that even though he had not seen his university ssmates in a while that he would miss them.


    They had always been teasing him and this time, he was going to surprise them.


    Zhao Ming Qing saw how energetic his teacher was and before he could say anything, his teacher had left already. He had really wanted to tell his teacher to be careful of his safety. But he did not have the chance to.


    At this moment, Lin Fan went straight to an art shop and told the owner he wanted to use his area for a while toplete a painting. If he did not prepare a gift for his teacher, Teacher Xia, it would definitely be very wrong.


    He thought that buying an expensive gift was too tacky and after a lot of thought decided that a painting was the best since it was cheap and it showed effort.


    The shop owner had no idea that this young man was part of the Chinese Art Association and wasughing at him at the start. However, in the end, his face was in shock like he had seen a ghost.


    ¡®Peace and Prosperity¡¯, Lin Fan had managed to disy his superb skills.


    Within his painting were birds and flowers, which symbolizes luck.


    He did not see the point of adding peaches to the painting, which represent long life, as he felt Teacher Xia was still young, in her forties, and was a female so adding peaches would be seen as aplete joke. Also, if she were to hang it on the wall, it would be seen as unseasonal once her birthday endedpared to other more modest paintings.


    When Lin Fan left the store, the boss was standing at the door, inplete shock saying, ¡°This is a master...¡±


    Although he was just the boss of an art shop, he had done his research on Chinese art. Was this an amazing artist that had just suddenly appeared? When he turned around and looked at the empty table, he felt a bit of regret. If he had known earlier, he would have asked him to do a painting for him.


    Lin Fan unlocked his phone and looked at the group chat.


    ¡°Happy birthday Teacher Xia.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xia, may you have your youth forever.¡±


    ¡°The red packets are here, everyone quicklye to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, @Lin Fan @Rich man @Wang Zhen, only you guys are left, why aren¡¯t you all here yet?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°On the way, I¡¯m reaching soon.¡±


    Rich man: ¡°Traffic jam, reaching soon.¡±


    Wang Zhen: ¡°Had to work overtime, but I¡¯m reaching soon.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, Lin Fan is incredible now, he has shocked all of us.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fan is not average at all. He¡¯s so f*cking awesome on the Inte.¡±


    Rich man said: ¡°That what happens when you¡¯re famous, he has definitely risen above us.¡±


    Rich man was Lin Fan¡¯s university ssmate. When the two of them were ssmates, they had a lot of disagreements and would argue a lot. Lin Fan did not think that even now, after graduating that he would still make sarcastic remarks about him and Lin Fan could not take it.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xiang, I¡¯ll stuff your mouth with my scallion pancakes, then you¡¯ll see how great I am,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Rich man: ¡°I can¡¯t eat your scallion pancakes. If I do, I¡¯d start barking like a dog.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, my brother.¡±


    ¡°Lin Fan, no matter what happens, you definitely need to let Chen Xiang try your scallion pancakes. We can sit and watch Chen Xiang bark.¡±


    Rich man: ¡°F*ck off, are you all just trying to piss me off?¡±


    Teacher Xia: ¡°What are you guys still arguing about? What time are you all going to reach?¡±


    Rich man: ¡°Happy birthday, Teacher Xia. I¡¯m reaching soon.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°Teacher Xia, I¡¯m reaching soon too, I¡¯ll be there in 20 minutes at most.¡±


    Teacher Xia: ¡°Come quickly, we are waiting for you all.¡±


    Although their ss was a little messy, their form teacher was really nice to them, frequently organizing reunions. Thus, when it came to Teacher Xia¡¯s birthday, a majority of them were willing to join in.


    However, there were some who did not join. These people did not need to be cared about. After graduation, they had never bothered to open up to the group.

 Chapter 482 - Do you dare to take a bite?

    <h4>Chapter 482: Do you dare to take a bite?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the entrance to the hotel.


    Lin Fan came out of his taxi and saw his ssmates standing at the door. Then, he shouted, ¡°Wang Zhen.¡±


    From the doorway, a young man came out and started looking around. After hearing his name being called, he could not help going out to look. He let out a smile and then walked to Lin Fan¡¯s side and looked at him from top to bottom before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve be f*cking awesome. Who would have thought this scallion pancake business would make you famous?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who was the one who said that selling those scallion pancakes wasn¡¯t good back then?¡± Lin Fan teased.


    Wang Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention. I just thought that it wasn¡¯t good enough, I never thought that you would really be famous from that. Come, let¡¯s go up, you¡¯re thest one.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Chen Xiang has reached already?¡±


    ¡°He reached at least 10 minutes earlier than you. I¡¯m the only one still here waiting for you to arrive. Looking at this, you have to make me a scallion pancaketer for me to try and to see if it really is that good,¡± Wang Zhenughed and said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Lin Fan replied. It was just a small request, definitely not a problem.


    However, the thing that made Lin Fan a little suspicious was that he did not mention him being a godly doctor. Could it be that they were not aware of it yet?


    That was indeed the case. They really had no idea of it.


    After all, the inte had only been mentioning Godly Doctor. If you did not pay enough attention, you would not know his name.


    They reached the private room in an instant. The moment Lin Fan stepped in, a countless number of eyes just locked straight onto him, he had the attention of every single person.


    Lin Fan waved with humility and said, ¡°Hello, my fellow ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Wow, the famous man is here.¡±


    ¡°The king of scallion pancakes has arrived, everyone, wee him.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Chen Xiang nced at Lin Fan and did not want to acknowledge him at all. However, on the inside, he was pretty curious, wondering what was so special about those scallion pancakes that could make Lin Fan be so popr.


    They had not really paid much attention to Lin Fan but the ssmates had seen many links online saying that Lin Fan was very popr on Weibo. From the links they saw, they knew that this youngster was not only a fortune-teller but he was also selling scallion pancakes and had massively boosted his reputation. Many of them simply could notprehend this and thought it was outrageous.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Teacher Xia. This is the gift I¡¯ve prepared for you,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Teacher Xia epted the gift and her face was full of smiles when she said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, it¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re here but you¡¯re even giving me a present. What is it? A painting?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I drew it myself to show my appreciation. I hope that you take good care of it.¡±


    Although he was not famous in the Chinese Art industry, this piece of art was highly valuable but there was no demand for it. If he were to make another, it might be in demand in future, but it would be priceless as well.


    Chen Xiang nced at it and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a painting by you, not evenparable to one done by a three-year-old.¡±


    Lin Fan stared at Chen Xiang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. Who was the one who said he wanted to buy two day¡¯s worth of scallion pancakes from me? My scallion pancakes are priceless and if you want to buy them you¡¯d go bankrupt.¡±


    Teacher Xiaughed and said, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t argue. I¡¯ll take care of this painting and I¡¯ll hang it in my study room.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°To have my painting hung on Teacher Xia¡¯s wall is definitely a huge honor.¡±


    The dinner party began. Everyone had not seen each other in a long time so naturally, there was a lot of talk going on.


    After graduating, they had all gone down many different paths. Some of them had gone back to work for their parents, some had gone to do office work. Their topic of conversations went from what games they had been ying recently to what they were doing at work.


    Teacher Xia stood up and said, ¡°Students, you guys carry on talking without me. There¡¯s another table next door that I have to attend to.¡±


    The group of them replied, ¡°Teacher, we can chat by ourselves, go do what you have to do.¡±


    Teacher Xia left the room and then Wang Zhen said, ¡°Looks like Teacher Xia is eating with her husband next door.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk among ourselves. Wang Zhen, you left work early tonight. If your boss finds out, will he make life difficult for you?¡±


    Wang Zhen had had a few drinks so he could not help retorting, ¡°Does he dare to? If he dares to make life difficult for me, then I¡¯ll tell his wife about him going to the red light district.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± everyone could not helpughing.


    ¡°Lin Fan, how¡¯s your scallion pancake business in Shanghai?¡± Wang Zhen asked.


    The rest of the students were also all looking at Lin Fan. They were all very curious. Especially when they had found out that Lin Fan had blown up on Weibo, they had all been extremely shocked. It was as if they had seen a ghost. It was way too drastic of a change.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I brought some of my products for you all to sample. Today I¡¯ll let you all see what good food is and what you all have been missing out on.¡±


    At this moment, everyone could not help getting excited.


    Chen Xiang red at him and said, ¡°Missing out? I won¡¯t try it even if it kills me.¡±


    Back when they were schooling, the two of them nearly had a huge fight. Now that they had all graduated and experienced life outside, they were all very reminiscent of the times back when they were schooling and when they met up, there was nothing they were too embarrassed to talk about.


    ¡°You guys just wait here, I¡¯ll go get it now and I¡¯ll be back quickly. There¡¯s a total of thirteen people here and once I¡¯ve let you guys try it, you¡¯ll remember it forever,¡± after saying this, Lin Fan ran off.


    Inside the private room, everyone was all inughter and conversation.


    ¡°Chen Xiang, I think that you should just forget about your past disputes with Lin Fan.¡±


    Chen Xiang downed half his ss of white wine and said, ¡°Do you guys really think it¡¯s possible? There was a time back then that we beat each other till we almost had to go to the hospital. Making up is not a possibility.¡±


    ¡°I guess it isn¡¯t but those are all things in the past so you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s only on asions like this, Teacher Xia¡¯s birthday, that we meet up and look at how few people there are. A lot of them said they don¡¯t have time to meet up and judging by what I see, it¡¯ll be hard for us to meet up again. After today, we¡¯ll all be scattered around the country and I have no idea when we¡¯ll see each other again,¡± one of the students said.


    Everyone was deep in silence. What he said was right. Although they could not see eye to eye back then in school, now that they had seen each other after so long, they should just let go of the things in the past.


    After a while, Lin Fan came back holding a te. He was pretty surprised that he was able to make the scallion pancakes here in this hotel.


    Anyway, it did not really matter where he was. As long as he had the ingredients, he could make his delicious scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Look, I¡¯ve made my scallion pancakes for you all. However, you have been warned, once you¡¯ve eaten them, it¡¯s not that easy to get your hands on another.¡±


    ¡°Cheh, is that for real? Are they gonna make us addicted to it or something?¡±


    Chen Xiang said with disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a scallion pancake? What could be so special about it? Where I¡¯m from, it¡¯s eight dors a piece.¡±


    Lin Fan put down the scallion pancakes andughed, ¡°Eight dors is okay, in fact, any amount of money is okay. But do you dare to try one bite?¡±


    Chen Xiang looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll never eat it.¡±


    Lin Fan calmly said, ¡°If you¡¯re so good then take one bite and put it down afterward. If you can do that then I¡¯ll call you Big Brother.¡±


    Everyone started to get riled up.


    ¡°Chen Xiang, all you have to do is eat one mouth and put it down and Lin Fan will call you Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it were me, I¡¯d definitely eat a bite.¡±


    ¡°Man up, don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s just one bite, what¡¯s the big deal.¡±


    Chen Xiang looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat a bite. After this, you¡¯ll call me Big Brother.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Xiang took a scallion pancake from the te and said, ¡°Look carefully. Regardless of the taste, I¡¯m just going to take one bite and put it down.¡±


    Lin Fan confidently said, ¡°Go.¡±


    If he was able to put it down after one bite, Lin Fan would respect his willpower.

 Chapter 483 - Brother Qiang Qiang

    <h4>Chapter 483: Brother Qiang Qiang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Chen Xiang grabbed the scallion pancake and took a whiff of it.


    However, after smelling it, his expressionpletely changed and his eyes lit up in shock. The way he looked at Lin Fan had also changed.


    How could this be?


    Lin Fan smiled in confidence, indicating to Chen Xiang to taste it. Lin Fan knew that did not even need to think about just taking one bite because he definitely would not even be able to put it down if he took ten bites.


    Everyone saw the change in Chen Xiang¡¯s expression and they felt very curious. They were wondering what was up with the smell. They took a sniff as well and felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    It seemed like it had too amazing of a fragrance.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to lose for sure,¡± Chen Xiang said. When his mouth moved it was like every single one of his taste buds had been seduced by the smell, it was a very indescribable feeling.


    He took a bite of the scallion pancake.


    Chen Xiang was initially nning to put down the scallion pancake immediately, however, at that moment, it was like his tongue grew out a pair of hands, strongly determined to not put the scallion pancake down.


    Boom!


    It was at this moment, Chen Xiang felt like his head had been blown wide open. A shining light was flowing in his mind, a taste that he had never experienced before was throbbing on the tip of his tongue.


    This feeling...


    This...


    It¡¯s shocking!


    Chen Xiang¡¯s eyes just stayed there in a daze, he felt that he had been transported to a whole different world.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    A very exaggerated noise burst out from Chen Xiang¡¯s mouth. At the same time, his facial expression became very exaggerated as well.


    ¡°I feel that after working all those long hours at my job, I¡¯ve finally felt some respite,¡± Chen Xiang said to himself.


    The surrounding ssmates were all in shock. They could not believe what they were seeing from Chen Xiang and they were wondering what in the world was happening to him.


    The most shocking was when Chen Xiang let out that horrifying noise. It gave everyone an expression ofplete shock like they had seen a ghost.


    They could not help screaming on inside.


    Did he really have to be so dramatic?


    Lin Fan looked on with confidence and then took the scallion pancake out of Chen Xiang¡¯s hands.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiang woke up. He realized that he had lost a very important thing.


    ¡°Give the scallion pancake back to me,¡± he said with a lot of urgency in his voice. In his eyes, he had a look of longing that was never seen before.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just going to take one bite?¡±


    The surrounding ssmates, who were already dumbfounded, felt that the whole situation was a little fishy.


    ¡°Brother, I was wrong, give the scallion pancake back to me,¡± Chen Xiang said.


    There was a massive uproar!


    Everyone was stunned, surely that was too dramatic. Could it be that the two of them had coborated beforehand to do this? How could someone with Chen Xiang¡¯s character behave like this?


    ¡°Can¡¯t resist it already?¡± Lin Fanughed and said.


    Deep in his heart, Chen Xiang wanted to say that he was not going to take another bite. However, his body was betraying him and he could not control it anymore as he felt that this scallion pancake was the best thing he had eaten in his life.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Xiang had to force himself to nod. He could not take it anymore, the scallion pancake was really too delicious. The vor was beyond description.


    ¡°Chen Xiang, what does it taste like?¡±


    ¡°You two didn¡¯t n this, right?¡±


    Their ssmates all asked with curiosity. They could not understand what was going on and even though it was happening in front of their own eyes, they could not believe it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡±


    One of them took one of the scallion pancakes and wanted to see what was so different about it. However, after he took a bite of it, his expression became the same as that of Chen Xiang¡¯s.


    In his heart, an amazing taste that he had never tasted before was flowing around, totally irresistible to him.


    ¡°Sh*t, is this true or not? One by one, all being hypnotized by this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m going to try it too.¡±


    Everyone took a scallion pancake each and took a bite of it. They all wanted to know what made these scallion pancakes different from all the others.


    However, after taking a bite out of it, they all quietened down. From time to time, a sound would ring out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ...


    The hotel staff members heard all the noises and their faces totally changed. The people inside could not possibly be...


    Just thinking of it, one of the staff members¡¯ face turned red. He decided to sneak a peek inside and after he saw Lin Fan, he felt a little curious. He opened up his phone to check if it was really him and after he confirmed it, he left the scene.


    Lin Fan stood in his original spot, the corners of his mouth twitched. Although his scallion pancakes were delicious, did they really have to be that dramatic?


    ¡°Delicious.¡±


    ¡°Simply amazing vor.¡±


    ¡°My gosh, I feel like crying.¡±


    Lin Fan just patiently waited there. After a while, the scallion pancakes on the table were all gone and everyone all started to stare keenly at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Why are you all staring at me?¡± He shrugged his shoulders and started tough.


    Suddenly, the whole group asked in unison, ¡°Brother Lin, can we have another one?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Tell me, is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Delicious.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Still want to eat some more?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Fan helplessly replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m very sorry. There¡¯s no more already, it¡¯s only one piece per person. I wanted all of you to remember today, to know how amazing the scallion pancakes are.


    Everyone cried out, ¡°Brother, we are your ssmates, just give us one more.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. He felt very satisfied with himself as he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    ...


    The private room next door.


    Teacher Xia and her husband were there entertaining the school¡¯s principal. Afterward, she stood up and offered a toast, saying, ¡°Thank you, sir, for taking care of us all this time. The two of us, husband and wife, are very grateful to you.¡±


    The school principal replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say things like that. Teacher Xia and Teacher Shen have been very conscientious and have helped out a lot of people here in our school, we should be the ones thanking you. Come, everyone, the important thing today is to be happy. It¡¯s not a must to get drunk.¡±


    ¡°Right, right,¡± the rest of them said.


    Suddenly, the doors burst open.


    ¡°Shen Hong, you have money to organize a dinner but don¡¯t have any to repay your debts, huh?¡± a few big men said as they walked in.


    Teacher Xia¡¯s husband was Shen Hong and when he saw the peoplee in, his facepletely changed. Then, he said, ¡°What are you guys doing? I¡¯ll return the money that I owe but today is my wife¡¯s birthday, please don¡¯t disturb us.¡±


    Shen Hong had recently been brought to a gambling den by someone and within a short amount of time, was deeply involved in it. Hecked self-control and lost a huge amount of money. He eventually saw the wrong in his acts but the deed was done and he had already lost the money. He promised himself that he would not gamble anymore and would slowly return the money.


    When Teacher Xia had found out about it, she had been furious at the start, however, she got over it and she managed to convince the school principal to advance them a year of sry to pay off some of his debt.


    The principal¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°What are you guys trying to do? The money that Teacher Shen owes you will be repaid so please leave now.¡±


    ¡°What makes you so special? Come, give me a ce to sit.¡± The big man had drunk a bit of wine and was a little intoxicated. He had also been eating at this restaurant when he suddenly saw Shen Hong. When the wine was being served he brought his men there to try and collect some money.


    The principal¡¯s face turned red, however, he could not do anything against these ruffians.


    Shen Hong stepped up and said, ¡°I will return the money. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want all the money to be returned today. If not, you¡¯ll see what will happen,¡± the big man argued loudly.


    Teacher Xia stepped up and said, ¡°My husband was drawn into a gambling den by you guys and he lost a lot of money. We acknowledge that the money must be returned but can you guys be more reasonable?¡±


    The intoxicated man came up and at the corner of his mouth, let out a smile. Then, he gave Teacher Xia a huge pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°You might be a bit old but you¡¯re still pretty attractive...¡±


    Shen Hong stepped up, pped the man¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Please have some respect.¡±


    The man fiercely replied, ¡°Respect? If you want respect then return me my money.¡±


    ...


    At the hotel office area, there was a short haired, pretty and soft lookingdy. She was carrying a girl in her arms and softly speaking to her. At that moment, the door was knocked on.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The hotel attendant came in and after a quick nce at the person seated there, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, we just saw the godly doctor enter the hotel.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang was the person in charge of this ce. Although she was very pretty, she always felt that she was more of a guy. Also, she was always surrounded by girls.


    The whole hotel was scared of this Brother Qiang Qiang.


    However, they found the name ¡®Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯ very weird. They had no idea how she got that name and they didn¡¯t even know the boss¡¯s real name.


    At times, they would also think that for ady this pretty to be like that was a pity. It was like someone carefully taking care of their cabbage only for it to be given to a pig.


    At this moment, when Brother Qiang Qiang heard the two words, ¡®godly doctor¡¯, her expression changed and she said, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°Yea, he¡¯s in room 605. When I was serving the dishes over there, I saw him in the room. I even went online topare the faces and I¡¯m certain it is him,¡± the attendant said.


    Brother Qiang Qiang let go of the girl in her hands, got up and headed out of the room. Her facial expression was slightly emotional and it was like she was in a hurry.


    She had only just found out about the godly doctor today and when she wanted to go look for him, he was gone and no one knew where he was.


    She did not think that she would find him at the hotel. How lucky.

 Chapter 484 - Direct Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 484: Direct Conflict</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the private room, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked onto Lin Fan. Their looks were like those of people begging, however, Lin Fan turned a blind eye which broke their hearts. The scallion pancakes were really too delicious and one was not enough to satisfy their cravings. Although the food on the table also had a very nice smell, once they had tried the scallion pancakes, they did not want anything else.


    Chen Xiang was still reflecting. The look in his eyes towards Lin Fan was slowly changing.


    To the ssmates, they knew that one scallion pancake was not enough to leave this ce with, so they were hoping to use their friendship with Lin Fan to get some more.


    Lin Fan asked with astonishment, ¡°Teacher Xia has been gone for quite awhile hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Yes she has, I¡¯ll go check on her,¡± Wang Zhen got up and said. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Come on guys, whether we can eat the scallion pancakes again will depend on you guys now.¡±


    Everyone nodded, they were willing to work together just to get to eat the scallion pancakes again.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I respect you. Anything that you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, do you remember the time when we were in the same dorm and you had no money to eat? I helped you buy some food.¡±


    ¡°When you didn¡¯t want to attend ss back then, I helped you take attendance, surely you can¡¯t forget that act of kindness.¡±


    Lin Fan helplessly said, ¡°You guys can¡¯t possibly be so shameless.¡±


    When he saw how his ssmates had been hypnotized by the scallion pancakes, he felt pretty good inside. However, for him to make another batch of these pancakes was definitely not something that was possible. He was the head of Cloud Street, the famous scallion pancake master and to make these scallion pancakes just like that to satisfy their hunger was not fair to the others who could not eat it.


    However, since they had already been hypnotized by his scallion pancakes, he was afraid of how the future ss gatherings would be like.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhen shouted from the outside, ¡°Guys,e quick...¡±


    Everyone was shocked and Lin Fan was very suspicious. They had no idea what was going on but Wang Zhen¡¯s cry sounded very urgent like something big had happened outside.


    ¡°Something happened?¡± Chen Xiang stood up and said, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see.¡± Lin Fan, without a second thought, got up and headed outside. There was something very off about Wang Zhen¡¯s voice so it could be possible that something had happened.


    He opened the door, only to see Wang Zhen rushing over and saying, ¡°Quick, Teacher Xia is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, what happened?¡± Everyone was in shock and suddenly became very fired up.


    Quickly, they heard a ruckus from the private room next door and also heard sounds of arguing and scolding. All the words that were being shouted were pretty mean.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°I have no idea, but it seems like someone is causing trouble inside Teacher Xia¡¯s room. The moment I realized, I came back to call you guys.¡±


    Lin Fan, without a second thought, rushed towards Teacher Xia¡¯s private room.


    Inside the private room, Teacher Xia had already been scolded until she was in tears and her husband, Shen Hong, was also extremely flustered. He did not think that this b*stard was such a hoodlum.


    He had already admitted to the debt he had picked up at the gambling den and had already returned a portion of it. However, this man was not willing to move an inch and if he did not get his money today, was not willing to leave.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys gone too far?¡± Shen Hong furiously said. Today was his wife¡¯s birthday and he had nned to give her a happy celebration. He had never thought that something like this would happen.


    If he had known something like this would happen, he would never have entered the gambling den, even if it killed him. However, it was toote to change that.


    The school leaders were also furious. They felt that this man had gone way too far.


    Regarding the situation of Teacher Shen being lured into a gambling den, they were not too satisfied with it. However, they did not say much about it as in today¡¯s society, there was not anyone who was perfect so as long as they were willing to change, it was okay.


    Therefore, they did not have any objections against Teacher Shen.


    The men sneered and said, ¡°Too far? If you owe money, you have to pay, that is a universal principle. Even if you call the police, the money will still have to be returned.¡±


    Although the man was drunk, it was not because of the drunken state that he went crazy looking for the money. It was because he knew that if he chased Shen Hong for the money now, in front of such a big crowded, he would be embarrassed if he did not pay up.


    This guy was a teacher and they valued their reputations a lot. If more people knew he gambled, it would kill his reputation even more.


    At this point, Shen Hong was lost for words. He had already been pissed off by this b*stard, so he angrily said, ¡°Back then we already told you that we did not have enough money and we had already agreed to slowly pay you back. So even if you chase us for the money now, we have no way of getting it.¡±


    The man sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You better get me the money tonight,¡± then he stared at Teacher Xia and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the money, then let me give you an idea. Your wife is pretty decent, just sell her off.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Shen Hong furiously said.¡±


    Bam!


    Suddenly, the private room¡¯s door was pushed open.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Fan had heard everything from outside and was furious when he heard it. He burst into anger. This b*stard was really too much, to have the nerve to say that about Teacher Xia.


    Er!


    The man turned around and saw the group of people standing outside, all in anger and then saw Lin Fan rush in and say, ¡°Teacher Xia, are you guys okay?¡±


    When he saw Teacher Xia¡¯s eyespletely red, Lin Fan was pissed off. Then, he looked at the man and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The rest of his ssmates followed suit. They had all heard the humiliating things that man said and so when they all entered the room, they went to protect Teacher Xia. The females all gathered by her side tofort her.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve got some backup,¡± the man saw this whole scene andughed. Then, the look in his eyes became serious as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care how many people are here, but you all better remember this, your teacher¡¯s husband owes a huge amount of money and I want the money today.¡±


    Teacher Xia looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Go back to your room, let me handle this myself.¡±


    When the students came, Teacher Xia felt a little bit more confident. However, she did not wish to involve them especially since it was her own family issue and it had no rtion to them.


    ¡°Rx, Teacher Xia. As long as I am here, nothing bad will happen to you. Just let me handle this,¡± Lin Fan took the initiative and said.


    Although this situation did not involve them, Teacher Xia was their teacher and during their schooling days, they were on very good terms with her. Now that they had grown up and had more power, they could not just sit back and watch.


    Wang Zhen also said, ¡°Teacher Xia, leave this to us.¡±


    Chen Xiang nodded and said, ¡°Teacher Xia, you should sit aside and rest.¡±


    At this moment, Wang Zhen stepped up and said, ¡°Big brothers, how about we put aside our teacher¡¯s debt for today? It is her birthday so just give her some face and we can discuss thister.


    Wang Zhen was a well-traveled man who spoke very politely. He did not want to cause any trouble especially since these men did not look like very good people. They themselves did not have much power in Jiang Ning either, so if things took a turn for the worse, it would not really benefit anyone.


    They were just ordinary people. Against these bullies, there was not really much they could do.


    Lin Fan pulled Wang Zhen back and said, ¡°Why are you speaking to them so nicely? This situation isn¡¯t that simple. Disregarding the money that Teacher Xia owes, they also humiliated her.¡±


    He had never been afraid of anyone, especially not these people. He had an idea.


    Wang Zhen looked at Lin Fan and for that moment, felt powerless. He knew that these people were bullies and not to be trifled with, which is why he did not want to blow things up.


    However, they had no idea that when Lin Fan was met with such a situation, he would never try to reconcile. He would press forward and go for direct conflict.

 Chapter 485 - A Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 485: A Misunderstanding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan raised his hands to block the way, then he looked at Teacher Xia and said, ¡°Let me handle this.¡±


    Teacher Xia looked at him with concern and said, ¡°Little Fan, don¡¯t get yourself into trouble.¡±


    Lin Fan calmly smiled and said, ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t ever get into trouble.¡±


    What he did not mention was that whenever trouble came upon him, he would never fear it. Also, when it came to dealing with the people that provoked him, he would go in like a bulldozer, not showing any mercy.


    Lin Fan approached the man in a calm state. However, his expression was of a yful smile, then he said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is trying to get money from our teacher right?¡±


    The man looked at Lin Fan with some disdain and said, ¡°So what? Your teacher owes us money, are we not allowed toe and im it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°If you owe money, you have to pay money. That is a universally understoodw and I won¡¯t dispute that. However, what was it that you said to Teacher Xia just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly so can you say it again?¡±


    The man looked at Lin Fan, he could not help bing more aggressive in his appearance as he said, ¡°Little boy, do you not feel that you are a nuisance?¡±


    ¡°No, I do not. I just did not hear what you said just now, so can I trouble you to repeat it? What did you say would happen to our teacher if they do not repay the money?¡± Lin Fan said with a smile on his face.


    To Lin Fan, this b*stard really had no respect for others. For him to have the nerve to say such things to his teacher made him feel like punching them all in their faces.


    Wang Zhen and the rest of them saw how Lin Fan and the other guy were in a standoff and he could not help feeling concerned. He said, ¡°Do you guys think that Lin Fan will end up losing out?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, how about we just call the police?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything rash, we should see how the situation goes.¡±


    ¡°If we were to call the police, wouldn¡¯t that lead to everyone knowing about Teacher Shen gambling and having a huge debt? It will definitely have a big impact on him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    At that moment, Shen Hong¡¯s face was filled with regret. If he had known that this was how things would turn out, he definitely would not have joined the gambling den and this definitely would not have happened.


    The man ignored what Lin Fan had said and then said, ¡°Do you know how much your teacher owes us? If you really want to help him foot the bill then I¡¯ll have you know that he owes us a total of...¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Right now, I don¡¯t care how much he owes, I¡¯m asking you what you said just now,¡± Lin Fan¡¯s tone became solemn. If the other party did not exin clearly what happened just now, he would not let it slide.


    When his ssmates looked at Lin Fan, they felt that he had changed a lot. Unknowingly, he had be tougher. When it came to dealing with this big sized man, he showed no fear at all and was even willing to standoff with him, something they had never thought he would do.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re retarded,¡± the man angrily rebuked.


    ¡°You are retarded,¡± Lin Fan lifted his hand and immediately pped him. ¡°I dare you to scold me again...¡±


    Suddenly, the scene erupted inmotion.


    Teacher Xia was dumbfounded.


    Wang Zhen and the rest of them were stunned also.


    The man was dumbfounded too.


    He never thought that this small man in front of him would even dare to touch him.


    How ferocious!


    Wang Zhen and the rest of them had the same thoughts in their mind. They felt that Lin Fan was very wild, willing to take action without a second thought.


    Teacher Xia stepped up and said with concern, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xia, leave this situation to me. Rx, I¡¯ll definitely settle this by today,¡± Lin Fan confidently said.


    If it was anyone else, Lin Fan would not really care, but since it was Teacher Xia, he did.


    If this man was not so disrespectful and had just kept to the original agreement, then everything would be fine. After all, it was something that was caused by Teacher Xia¡¯s family member. However, these men were being bullies and saw the rest of them as pushovers.


    ¡°So? Are you going to give in? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m going to slow y with you today and whether you want to give in or not, I¡¯ll make you give in. Today is my teacher¡¯s birthday, supposedly a happy asion but you¡¯ve ruined it, so how do you n on making it up to us?¡± Lin Fan sternly said.


    The school leaders saw this situation and gently pulled Teacher Xia to them. They asked, ¡°Teacher Xia, this is one of your students?¡±


    Teacher Xia nodded. He was definitely one of her students, however, she felt like she did not recognize him. With his state of anger right now, he had definitely changed a lot.


    Compared to when he was still in school back then, he was like two different people.


    The school leaders were shocked when they heard that. They never thought that there would be someone like this in the midst of all of her students.


    The man looked at Lin Fan and shouted, ¡°Okay, today I¡¯m going to make you see. Come, call for more men.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They did not dare to make a huge fuss inside the hotel but once they stepped outside of it, they would teach these b*stards a lesson.


    When some of the surrounding students, who were a little cowardly, heard that they were calling for backup, they were very scared. They had never been in such a situation before and their hearts started to race.


    However, in this situation, they could not run away. If they did, they would be scolded to death by the rest of their ssmates. As a result, all they could do was pretend to be brave and just stand there.


    ¡°This...this,¡± Teacher Xia was dumbfounded. She had never thought that things would go down this path. It exceeded anyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Who wanted to call for backup?¡± At this moment, a sound came from outside. The room doors were pushed open and a person, whose gender was really hard to tell, came in.


    When the man saw this persone in, his expression totally changed. His face suddenly turned into a smile and then he said in a weing way, ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, it¡¯s nothing, just a small misunderstanding.¡±


    The rest of the men behind him did not recognize Brother Qiang Qiang so they all looked on curiously, wondering who it was. However, before they could give this much thought, the man instructed, ¡°Hurry up and greet Brother Qiang Qiang.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang,¡± the rest of them greeted. They definitely could not defy orders.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang nodded, then her gaze shifted to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was also looking at Brother Qiang Qiang. But upon closer inspection, his expression changed. There was something off about this person.


    ¡°Sh*t, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with this level of hormonal dysfunction. Her estrogen levels must have entirely crumbled. She... she, could she be a tranny?¡± Lin Fan thought to himself.


    This person was definitely very sick.


    When Teacher Xia saw this person, she was also stunned. This person¡¯s features were all exquisite but there was still a weird feelinging from this person. She could not understand this feeling but what she did know was that something was off about this person.


    ¡°Godly Doctor, I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you for a long time,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang looked at Lin Fan and smiled.


    Lin Fan nodded and with some suspicion, said, ¡°You know me?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiangughed and said, ¡°The famous Godly Doctor who has been here in Jiangning, who would not know him?¡± Then she looked at the man and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of disagreements you have with the Godly Doctor. Will you write it all off for me?¡±


    The man looked at Brother Qiang Qiang and with no hesitation, said, ¡°Sure, sure, for Brother Qiang Qiang, I definitely will.¡±


    At that moment, Teacher Xia was a little dumbfounded, wondering what was going on.


    What in the world was this about the Godly Doctor? She knew all about the situation in Jiangning but what did it have to do with Lin Fan?


    At that moment, Wang Zhen asked with huge surprise, ¡°Lin Fan, are you the Godly Doctor?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They were all in disbelief.


    This situation was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, especially Teacher Xia¡¯s. She could not help but let out a sigh of relief because, with the way things seemed right now, nothing should go wrong anymore.


    Suddenly, the man rushed in front and looked at Lin Fan, his expression was a little emotional as he said, ¡°You are the Godly Doctor in Jiangning everyone has been talking about?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Mmm, what¡¯s up? Do you still have any issues?¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± after hearing this, the man pped his own leg, his face filled with regret and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Godly Doctor, I did not recognize you. If I had known this before Brother Qiang Qiang appeared, I definitely would not have bothered you. Do you remember Little Brother Hu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    ¡°I am Little Brother Hu¡¯s biological brother, his daughter is my niece and my name is Little Brother Bao. You¡¯ve done so much for my family and this was just a result of people not recognizing each other. A family not recognizing each other. Godly Doctor, this is all my fault, I know what to do.¡± At this moment, Little Brother Bao had be sober, the tipsy feeling earlier was gone and he walked up to Teacher Xia.


    When Teacher Xia saw himing, she was stunned and was feeling a little scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Xia. I should p my own mouth, I¡¯ve been too disrespectful to you all. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Little brother Bao pped himself on the mouth in front of everyone, then looked towards Shen Hong and said, ¡°Teacher Shen, I¡¯ve let you down. All the money that you lost while gambling, I¡¯ll return it all to you. This is all just a misunderstanding, a big misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Hong was dumbfounded


    What in the world was going on?

 Chapter 486 - You are the expert

    <h4>Chapter 486: You are the expert</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Little Brother Bao picked up the wine bottle on the table, then apologetically looked at everyone and said, ¡°Teachers, school leaders, and students, I, Little Brother Bao, have caused a massive inconvenience for you all. This is my fault and I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three sses. I¡¯m really sorry to the teachers for this misunderstanding and tonight¡¯s bill will be settled by me.


    If his boss knew about this, that he bullied the people close to the Godly Doctor, he might as well cut off his own leg.


    Although he relied on the gambling den to feed his family, it was his brother who dragged him into this. Also, his brother¡¯s temper was really bad. Although he was not lower in the hierarchy than his brother, if his brother were to hit him, he would not dare to say a thing.


    However, thinking back to his youth, if it was not for his brother taking care of him, he could have already been dead.


    The surrounding students also let sighs of relief. The whole thing had scared them to death but it appeared to be over.


    However, they were still pretty shocked. When they looked at Lin Fan, it was really weird as he had changed so much.


    His scallion pancakes being so delicious had already made them really surprised and now, he turned out to be a Godly Doctor. The change was really too drastic.


    Lin Fan felt helpless. He had nned to show some heroism in front of his ssmates today, but he never thought that the situation would be settled so quickly and in such a mysterious fashion.


    Was it that helpful having the title of Godly Doctor?


    It made him a little unhappy.


    His n had been ruined.


    When he was halfway through showing his force and was about to show his true strength, the opposition became terrified. It was a boring oue, really too boring.


    ¡°You better return my teacher¡¯s money,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Little Brother Bao nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a given. I will personally send the money to her doorstep. I¡¯ve disturbed your teacher¡¯s birthday today, that¡¯s my fault. Right now, I¡¯ll leave you all to be. If there¡¯s anything else, you cane and find me.¡±


    Afterward, Little Brother Bao left the scene. He had been pped by Lin Fan but he would not take that to heart. To be taught a lesson by the Godly Doctor was something that should happen. Anyway, if his brother were to know about this, he would p him a few times as well.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, this was just a small interruption, why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Teacher Xia was very grateful and replied, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    Lin Fan waved her off and said with a smile, ¡°No need, no need, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    The surrounding ssmates were really all in shock. The felt that Lin Fan had be more awesome, being able to resolve the whole situation. However, regarding the Jiangning Godly Doctor situation, they had all heard about it but to hear that it was Lin Fan, it left them bbergasted and it was unimaginable.


    They were all bustling with noise and excitement after all of this.


    Lin Fan looked at Brother Qiang Qiang and knew that there was definitely a reason for hering here to find himself. Otherwise, she would not have appeared. As the situation was resolved already, everyone else naturally went back to having fun. The hotel room was filled with amusement and people eating. Brother Qiang Qiang had booked the most high-end karaoke room for Teacher Xia, free of charge.


    He wanted to reject it at first, but after some thought, he remembered that Teacher Xia was his teacher and her reputation was pretty important so he did not say a thing.


    The school leaders¡¯ opinions of Teacher Xia had changed also. They had a sort of feeling that the teacher was relying on her student¡¯s riches and honor to stand up.


    In the private room, Wang Zhen and the rest of them were in high spirits while Lin Fan and Brother Qiang Qiang were alone.


    Inside the office, Lin Fan was trying to analyze Brother Qiang Qiang. ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, you name is a little amusing, I¡¯ve never seen anyone call himself that.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s lips were perfectly red and teeth perfectly white, so even her smile was perfect. However, it was ruined by her temperament. She replied, ¡°A name is just a title and that¡¯s all. As far as it goes, Brother Qiang Qiang is my name.¡±


    ¡°However, my real name is Liu Xu. The thing is that no one knows it and I¡¯m hoping that the godly doctor won¡¯t spread that.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°I am not the type to gossip.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang replied, ¡°Godly doctor, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I...¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it, I know it already. Whenever I¡¯m attending to my patients, they don¡¯t have to tell me their illness and I¡¯d know it already. When I firstid eyes on you, I knew what was wrong already.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiangughed and said, ¡°You are the expert and the godly doctor, you have my full trust to do whatever you need to. Tell me whatever the price is.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s condition was very serious. Lin Fan had no intention of seeing any more patients, however, Brother Qiang Qiang, who had perfect features as well as a slim body had a huge hormonal problem. If she had been a girl from birth, then how could she have these problems?


    Even if Lin Fan did not think that way, the millions of youngsters in society would definitely think that way.


    Wasn¡¯t that a huge pity?


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°My work is out of good will, so my services are all free. Rx, in this situation, there are only two problems, one being your body and the other being your mind.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiangughed, she could not help bing really happy. This illness had always been her greatest headache.


    From birth, she had already known what gender she was meant to be.


    She had seen countless doctors and taken countless amounts of medicine, all to no avail.


    She wanted to be a true man. However, she was not willing to ept the kind of treatment they do in Thand and she had no intentions of bing their ything. As long as she could grow a mustache as well as get rid of her menstrual cycle she would be satisfied because to her, that was a very troublesome thing.


    Also, she felt that her female parts were too prominent. She thought they were too big and wanted to make them smaller.


    Without operating, these wishes would not be possible. However, she did not want to go under the knife.


    Now that she had seen that Jiangning had a godly doctor, she wanted to try her luck. After hearing the confidence from him, she could not help feeling happy. All she had to do was let the expert go to work and she could rx.


    ¡°Do you need anything for this medical treatment?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang asked.


    Lin Fan waved her off and said, ¡°No need. All I need are some silver needles and I will prescribe you with some medication. You just need to diligently eat it for a month and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°So long?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang curiously asked.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°This is considered long? To be able to change your body is a very difficult thing since it has been umted in your body for such a long period of time. To want to have it cured in a short amount of time is not something that is possible.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Okay, godly doctor, I have some silver needles here, I¡¯ll get someone to send them over.¡±


    Regarding Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s issues, Lin Fan could not just sit back and do nothing. To have perfect features and then be in a situation like this, where she had an interest in women but not in men, was a scary thing.


    To have such good features but not be able to enjoy them because of physical and mental issues, was really a sad thing.


    But, she was lucky to have met a godly doctor like Lin Fan, who could easily solve this.


    Brother Qiang Qiang said, ¡°Godly doctor, I feel like I have to tell you about my condition.¡±


    Lin Fan waved her off and said, ¡°No need to use your own words. Experts are experts. I am an expert so let me do what I have to. All you need to do is eat medicine for a month and after that, you¡¯ll see the effects of my expertise.¡±


    Quickly, the needles arrived.


    Lin Fan was about to begin his treatment when he said, ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, you must remember that while taking the medicine for this month, there will be side effects, however, they will go away with time.¡±


    ¡°Yea, I know,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang nodded. Her mind was filled with anticipation as the time she had been waiting so long for was finally here.


    She did not really care about the opinions of the people at home because, in life, you have to put your own needs first.

 Chapter 487 - Task finally completed

    Chapter 487: Task finallypleted


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    To others, Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s situation could be seen as very troublesome or even incurable. However, to Lin Fan, it was just a small thing and not a problem at all.


    He kept the needles.


    Lin Fan started to write down the prescription and then he said, ¡°This is the prescription. As long as you continue to take it for a month, the problem will be easily solved and will nevere back.¡±


    Brother Qiang was feeling good. When the godly doctor was using the needles on her, she felt pretty weird. It was hard to describe the feeling but it was afortable one.


    ¡°Thank you very much, godly doctor,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang said very gratefully.


    Lin Fan waved her off and said, ¡°It was no big deal. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave. As long as you follow the prescription, I guarantee no problems will ur.¡±


    ¡°Godly doctor, if you may, can you leave me your phone number?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang asked. She wanted to make sure that she had someone to turn to if she ran into some weird problems during her transformation.


    ¡°Just follow me on Weibo and if there is anything, just message me. I¡¯ll reply as soon as I see it,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. He had no rtion with this Brother Qiang Qiang so he did not feel the need to give her his number. However, by asking her to follow him, he had gained himself another enthusiastic follower, something money cannot buy.


    After leaving Brother Qiang Qiang, Lin Fan returned to the private room to enjoy his time with his ssmates.


    They had no idea when the next gathering would be so they had to treasure the time they had right now.


    The next day, Lin Fan and the rest of them left early in the morning for a different town. The news of Jiangning¡¯s godly doctor had spread around. Thus, the news of him leaving Jiangning was also widely known. The good thing about this was that whatever city he was going to next already knew about him.


    Those people who were sick and yet to receive medical treatment all rushed to find a car and search for the Godly Doctor. When the people in Jiangning got treated by the Godly Doctor, they all started to get better. This drew the attention of reporters who brought some of the Godly doctor¡¯s cured patients to the hospital for checkups. When the results came out, everyone was stunned.


    Their condition had turned for the better. This definitely made them all very surprised.


    A few days passed. The entire country¡¯s social mediawork was going crazy.


    ¡°D*mm, this is too amazing. This world actually still has this kind of Godly Doctor?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t possibly fake this. The Godly Doctor has arrived in Hangzhou. We should go there and wee him.¡±


    ¡°As of right now, the rate of people being discharged from all the major hospitals is at an all-time high. Also, there are many people hiring vehicles to send them to the town which the Godly Doctor is in. In fact, there are rumors that there aren¡¯t enough cars to meet the demand.¡±


    ¡°Traditional Chinese Medicine doctors are all the rage now. However, there are many imposters trying to scam people, who have been caught already.¡±


    ¡°Are these Traditional Chinese Medicine doctors really that good? Right now the only one I trust is the Godly Doctor.¡±


    ¡°Recently, there was a patient who revealed that he had cancer. Apparently, his cancer was healed by the Godly Doctor.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, for real?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but it seems legit. Everyone in the country is buzzing about it. Some think it¡¯s not possible, some think it is. In any case, they have been divided into the two extremes.¡±


    ¡°Many hospitals havee out releasing statements, all saying the traditional Chinese medicine can¡¯t cure cancer.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we should not care so much about this. Recently the whole country¡¯s patients have gone crazy. If you check out the tickets for the high-speed rail as well as for airnes heading to Hangzhou, getting a ticket is almost impossible. Even the ticket resellers don¡¯t even have any stock left.¡±


    ¡°This is too much...¡±


    Lin Fan had brought Zhao Ming Qing and the rest of them to many different cities and their influence was being bigger and bigger.


    It was so chaotic to the extent that the police had toe and control it.


    When Zhao Ming Qing, Qiu Jie, Zhang Tong Tong and the rest of them encountered this situation, they were all dumbfounded. They felt like this was a game show or something.


    However, when they looked at Master Lin, he looked calm and collected, like he was not really concerned about what was happening.


    Zhao Ming Qing had reminded his teacher before to take it easy and not be so high profile. However, Lin Fan had already made Chinese medicine soar to new heights. He simply could not undo it.


    However, to Lin Fan, he was very indifferent about this. Healing sick people was a good thing, so why was there a need to take it back?


    Anyway, as long as he worked hard it would be fine.


    Lin Fan was sure that this time, he wouldplete his task and he would be able to unlock the next page of knowledge. He felt really good inside when he thought about entering a new profession.


    He had to keep changing to keep life interesting.


    At a hotel in Jiangning.


    ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang...¡± a beautifuldy said as she came along. She started to smile even brighter when she saw Brother Qiang Qiang.


    Brother Qiang Qiang sat in the room with a smile on her face. She had been taking the prescription that the Godly Doctor had given and felt the results were pretty good. The girl sweetly said to her, ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to find me.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiangughed. Her soft, tender hands touched the girl¡¯s face. The girl¡¯s natural reaction was to go in for a kiss. If it was like before, brother Qiang Qiang would have gone in for the kiss also. However, she inexplicably felt really disgusted inside and did not like it when she saw it.


    She had no idea what was going on. She had never experienced anything like that. However, when she remembered what the Godly Doctor told her about the medicine¡¯s side effects, she felt more relieved. Could this be one of the side effects?


    Brother Qiang Qiang did not kiss her but smiled and said, ¡°Ok, go and y by yourself, I¡¯ll look for you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± the little girl acted like she was unhappy but still obeyed.


    Ding ding~


    A phone call came. Brother Qiang Qiang looked at the phone and her brows furrowed. She looked very displeased but still picked up the phone. She said with a displeased tone, ¡°Hello, what do you want?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the call before he responded, ¡°Is this how you speak to your father?¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you have something to say, just say it, I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    ¡°Liu Xu, you¡¯re my daughter. Look what you¡¯ve turned into. This is not up for discussion. I¡¯ve found you a doctor and we are going to get you cured.¡±


    Liu Xuughed and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already gone to the Godly Doctor. The Godly Doctor has given me medication and once I finish it, I won¡¯t be able to change anymore. Father, you¡¯re old already, don¡¯t need to worry about me. Also, didn¡¯t you regret not having a sonst time? In a while, you¡¯ll have a son.¡±


    ¡°You...you...¡±


    <i>tter</i>


    Liu Xu hung up. Then, she went online to start finding a new name. When the prescription was finished, she would have to find a new name as this Liu Xu would not really suit her anymore.


    She thought of calling her self Liu Ying Hao or Liu Cheng. Both of them were not bad.


    However, she did not feel very good inside. She had such feelings of disgust towards the girl just now. Her voice was beginning to feminize also which was hard for her to take as she did not know when these symptoms would fade away.


    Time gradually passed.


    Lin Fan was already the final city. The final hospital in the final city.


    ¡°Finally going to be done,¡± Lin Fan said. This period of time had let Lin Fan realize what true pain was.


    Every day, having to see countless sick people, some of which was pretty terrifying.


    He was seeing a few hundred patients everyday, leaving no time for him to rest at all.


    But now, this whole thing wasing to a close.


    Right in front of him was thest patient.


    ¡°Okay, here is the prescription. Your condition will slowly improve,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    The patient was very grateful and replied, ¡°Thank you, Godly Doctor.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing, who was standing by his side, said, ¡°Master, we¡¯re finally done.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°It is. We will return to Shanghai tomorrow, our 20-day voluntary medical work is over. Did you gain a lot from it?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing happily nodded and said, ¡°Master, I gained a lot. I never thought I would ever have a day like this.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. But suddenly, his smile disappeared.


    The notification from the encyclopedia came.


    ¡°Come on, my eleventh page of knowledge. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 488 - The nature-defying new knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 488: The nature-defying new knowledge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°The tenth page¡¯s task has beenpleted. Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 100.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the eleventh page of knowledge. Since it is the eleventh page of knowledge, a specialty of someone close to the host will be chosen.¡±


    Sh*t, here we go again.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was very nervous. He had no idea what the eleventh page of knowledge would be but he was hoping to god that it was not some dishonest craft.


    However, based on the knowledge he had gotten in the past, none would be too bad. Therefore, his anxiousness was to a small extent.


    ¡°Zhao Ming Qing has great admiration towards the host. However, besides traditional Chinese medicine, he does not have any specialties, so another person will be chosen.¡±


    When he heard that it was going to be chosen from Zhao Ming Qing, he was very relieved. However, his relief was short lived.


    Motherf*cker. What was this situation? What did it mean by Zhao Ming Qing having no other specialties and having to choose again?


    At this moment, Lin Fan was very worried. He had no idea what kind of surprise the encyclopedia would throw up.


    ¡°Tian Han Ming has a strong affection towards the host. Autumn Sword Fish Killer has a deep hatred for the host. One of them will be randomly chosen.¡±


    ¡°Tian Han Ming has many specialties. Unlocking the subss of the workmanship major ss: Godly Back Scrubbing technique (With the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost).¡±


    ¡°Task: To be the well-respected Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Reward forpletion: +20 Encyclopedic Points, unlocking of the 12th page of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Note: Since this is a sub-ssification, you are not required to be involved in the profession.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points: 220.¡±


    Right now, Lin Fan was dumbly rooted to the spot. Thousands of thoughts were flowing through his head.


    Godly back-scrubbing technique


    Why do you have to mess with me like that?


    I¡¯m f*cked.


    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Zhao Ming Qing saw his Master just nkly standing there so he couldn¡¯t help feeling worried.


    Could it be because he was too tired and it had brought about mental problems?


    Lin Fan awoke from his daze and very dispiritedly raised his hands and let out a sigh. He said, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    He wanted to kill himself. Why did it have to be like that? Then he looked at Zhao Ming Qing. Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. He realized that his teacher¡¯s gaze was very strong and he felt a little scared and softly said, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Lin Fan very sternly said, ¡°Ming Qing, when you go back, I don¡¯t care what you do but, besides Chinese medicine, you better pick up other specialties. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re not fit to be my disciple.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned and said, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t have the energy to learn other specialties.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Once you go back, you better pick up a hobby.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing felt helpless and said, ¡°Okay, Teacher, whatever you say. When I go back, I¡¯ll work hard at it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He felt like crying but the tears would note. What in the world was this? Godly back-scrubbing technique? Scrub your f*cking head.


    Going to the bathhouse and else to scrubbing someone¡¯s back, that was basically asking for his life. He was such a powerful person but he had to scrub someone else¡¯s back. Sigh. F*ck. Just thinking about it was a pain in the a*s.


    However, if he did not do it, then the encyclopedia would be stuck on page 11 forever.


    ¡°Forget it, I will think about it at home, no point thinking about it now,¡± he thought.


    The next day.


    The news erupted online.


    ¡®The godly doctor has disappeared, no one knows where he is.¡¯


    ¡®These 20 days, the godly doctor gave us an indescribable amount of hope¡¯


    ¡®The whole nation¡¯s medical treatment organizations are all trying to learn the godly doctor¡¯s methods. They are doing intensive research and vow to learn from the godly doctor.¡¯


    ¡®Many major hospitals are trying to hire the godly doctor to be a professor or maybe even a lifelong specialist¡¯


    Theizens were all in deep discussion about this.


    ¡°Are these editors stupid? No one knows where the godly doctor is? Isn¡¯t he at Shanghai¡¯s Cloud Street?¡±


    ¡°These useless editors. They don¡¯t even get their facts right before writing articles and only know how to sensationalize things.¡±


    ¡°I am really grateful to the godly doctor for turning me into a new person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, godly doctor, for saving my mother. From this day on, I owe him my life.¡±


    ¡°After this whole fiasco, my impression of traditional Chinese medicine has changed. Who knew that our ancestor¡¯s teachings are still so valid right now?¡±


    ¡°True. All these Chinese doctors should be like the godly doctor. All those tactless Chinese doctors have all smeared the good name of Chinese medicine and made us lose trust in our ancestors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to personally head down to Cloud Street and give the godly doctor a banner.¡±


    ¡°Guys, take a look quickly. The godly doctor has posted on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This is big news.¡±


    On Weibo.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°With this volunteer medical work, I¡¯ve used up a lot of my inner strength. I need at least 10 years to recover it. If you have anyone who sick, please do note and find me. I want to help but I don¡¯t have the in strength to do so. I will die if I try.¡±


    ¡°Pfff. This is such a sour message to read, the godly doctor was here for such a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°I told you all. How could this godly doctor have such amazing power? Turns out he had some inner power. But what in the world is that?¡±


    ¡°Let me exin this to everyone. What the godly doctor is trying to say is that he doesn¡¯t wish to see any more patients, so don¡¯t go looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, godly doctor. You are a god to us.¡±


    ¡°We can empathize with this. After twenty days of volunteer medical work, seeing so many sick people. It must have been at least a thousand of them. It definitely must have sapped a lot of his energy.¡±


    ¡°Sapped my a*s. If there¡¯s a picture, it¡¯s the truth. See for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°D*mn...¡±


    It was just a few pictures of Lin Fan holding some steamed buns and nibbling on them happily.


    Cloud Street.


    The shop owners were all gathered together.


    ¡°Our Little Boss is back. Let us give him a warm wee back.¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°We definitely will. We need to make a giant banner for him. Little Boss is a godly doctor, who went to do volunteer medical work for 20 days. He is definitely a hero.¡±


    Elder Liang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the townsfolk. They haven¡¯t beenining about theck of scallion pancakes as they have been touched by the Little Boss¡¯s actions.¡±


    Sister Hongughed and said, ¡°Elder Chen must be filled with regret now. He was suffering in the hospital so much. Especially when he found out that Little Boss was a godly doctor, his intestines must have been filled with regret.¡±


    ¡°Haha. He didn¡¯t believe Little Boss and got what he deserved. Sigh, you¡¯ll have to beat me to death to get me to leave Cloud Street. It is so great being with Little Boss that I want to be neighbors with him forever.¡±


    ¡°I feel like Little Boss is our mascot here at Cloud Street.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get to work. Little Boss is on the way back already.¡±


    In the afternoon, Lin Fan could not help smiling when he stepped into familiar territory. He was finally back.


    The only thing was that he did not know if the residents would beat him to death or not. He felt that they probably would not since they loved him so much.


    His regr customers saw Lin Fan and immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°Little Boss is back.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss is back.¡±


    At this moment, the sound of firecrackers rang out.


    The shop owners all came out with a giant banner in their hands that said ¡®Wee back Little Boss¡¯.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he was almost moved to tears. He was really emotional and realized how much he meant to them.


    In the crowd, a series disharmonious voices rang out.


    ¡°Little Boss, you were gone for so long so you should sell twenty scallion pancakes a day now.¡±


    His original feeling of being emotional disappeared. It turned out that they did not miss him but rather, missed his scallion pancakes.¡±


    ¡°Woof woof...¡±


    Elder Dog Nichs rushed to Lin Fan. Lin Fan had not seen him for twenty days and it looked like he had grown in size. Also, it looked like he was running on his two legs a lot better now.


    Elder Dog Nichs was sticking out his tongue and was full of joy. He was running circles around Lin Fan, looking really happy.


    Wu You Lan had not seen Lin Fan in a long time so she was all smiles when she finally saw him.


    Fraud Tian gave him the thumbs up, showing his approval.


    Zhao Zhong Yang started a live broadcast and shouted, ¡°Little Boss is back!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 489 - This is Normal

    Chapter 489: This is Normal


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing had been following his teacher around all this while. When he finally got home, heid down on his sofa, not willing to move an inch. Although he was very tired, he felt good inside.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± His wife was holding a bowl of chicken soup in her hands as she approached him. She had not seen her husband these few days and was missing him dearly.


    Their children would also frequently call. At first, they were not happy about it but they eventually came to ept it. She felt it too. However, to be able to turn on the news every day and see her husband on it made her feel very happy inside.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled and nodded. He replied, ¡°I am a bit tired. However, I feel very fulfilled. You may not know this but besides being married to you, these past 20 days have been the most important of my life.


    His wifeughed and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s good enough.¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s medical skills are really amazing. If he was ced back in the olden times, he would be known as a godly doctor and be famous for hundreds of years. Even though I said I was tired, Teacher is even more tired. The patients came from far away just to see him. Sopared to him, my job was easy,¡± Zhao Ming Qing sighed. Then, he took out his notebook which waspletely filled up. Although to others, this was useless, to him, it was a priceless treasure.


    In his journal, he wrote down the illness of each patient, what Teacher did to heal the patient and what kind of prescription he gave.


    He also wrote down all the things that he did not understand at first but understood after his teacher exined it to him.


    However, this was just the tip of the iceberg. A disease had many different forms so it requires a much deeper form of research. However, if they were able to treat a certain disease, it did not matter how it mutated as the general way of treating it was still the same.


    Zhao Ming Qing asked, ¡°How are the kids?¡±


    ¡°They are good. Are you still angry at them?¡± The wife smiled and asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head and said, ¡°They¡¯re all my favorite children. There is no angry or not. I¡¯m just disappointed. Please tell them that if it was anything else, I, as their father, would be able to ept it. However, if they disrespect my teacher again, then don¡¯t me me for my actions.¡±


    His wife shook her head and said, ¡°Why do you have to be so serious? The kids haven¡¯t been thinking this way at all. Recently, they have also been feeling pretty good after seeing the news.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. The age difference between him and his teacher was pretty big so many people would find that pretty weird. However, to him, he was lucky enough to be his disciple and he did not care what anyone else said. He had a huge amount of respect for his teacher.


    Traditional Chinese Medicine was something passed down from his ancestors. To have someone like his teacher personally teach him about it was something that made him very happy. In fact, nothing in the past few years had made him happier.


    Ding ding~


    A call from Zhou Qing Quan came.


    ¡°Look, my phone has rung. Must be someone asking about our volunteer medical work. I¡¯m going to go to my room first,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said as he picked up the phone and was all smiles as he walked upstairs.


    To see her husband so happy made her feel happy inside too.


    To be able to do what he loved, especially during his old age, also being able to meet a teacher who has taught him so much, made her feel happy for him.


    At the Chinese Medical Academy.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were standing at the entrance to the school.


    There was a banner raised at the entrance to the school, weing them back.


    It was an honor to them and it made them feel very emotional.


    Qiu Jie happily said, ¡°This period of medical volunteer work is one I will never forget. I have so much confidence in Chinese Medicine and I believe that it will pick up in poprity.¡±


    Zhang Tong Tong, who was a girl, nodded her head, saying, ¡°Yes, we were definitely very lucky to meet someone like Master Lin. Director Zhao also told us if we have any further question we could approach him. Do you think that Director Zhao will take us in as disciples?¡±


    Qiu Jie happily replied, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say. Although Director Zhao isn¡¯t at the level of Master Lin, he is still a Chinese medicine doctor. If he takes us in he will definitely be very strict in observing and testing us. So we still have a long way to go if we want Director Zhao to take us in. However, he did say that if we have any troubles we could approach him.¡±


    ¡°I told my family about this and they all praised my decision. They also became very supportive of me learning Traditional Chinese Medicine. This whole situation has had a very big impact on the way they view Traditional Chinese Medicine,¡± Zhang Tong Tong said. To her, there was nothing else that made her happier.


    She was a girl, so initially, her family did not support her studying of traditional Chinese medicine. But after this whole thing, they approved of it.


    The surrounding students saw the two of them and they were extremely envious. They were also filled with regret. Had they known it would be like that, they would have signed up also.


    However, it was toote for regret.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was very reluctant to even pick up his phone.


    However, there was a phone call he could not reject.


    ¡°Dad, is something up?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Father Lin said, ¡°Son, is that you on the news? When did you learn about Traditional Chinese Medicine?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°I taught it to myself.¡±


    ¡°My son is so amazing. Self-taught and yet so sessful. Okay, I¡¯ll leave you to your own business. Oh yes, your mother wanted me to ask you, when are you bringing a girlfriend home? We are very eager,¡± Father Lin said.


    ¡°Soon, soon. I¡¯ve been very busy recently so let me finish my things first. I¡¯m almost finished with it,¡± Lin Fan said. He could only dy. This whole situation had not yet concluded. Moreover, it was definitely not so easy to find a girlfriend.


    After hanging up.


    In a residential building in Zhongzhou.


    Father Lin was staring at the news on his phone and he could not helpughing. He said, ¡°Dear, I¡¯m going to Elder Li¡¯s house next door to gloat, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    The corridor outside.


    Father Lin knocked on the door and said, ¡°Elder Li, quickly open the door. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    He was prepared to go into the room, take out his phone and surprise Elder Li with the news. He wanted to show off to Elder Li. This time he had definitely beaten him.


    On the other side of the door.


    Elder Li took a nce through the peephole, then he looked at his phone. On his screen was the news about Lin Fan. ¡°Hmph, this Elder Lin is up to no good again. He is probably here to show off again. Do you think that I haven¡¯t seen the news? Last time, you already came down here to show off, do you think I¡¯m going to give you this chance again?¡±


    Elder Li pretended not to be home.


    Elder Lin became suspicious and said, ¡°Ah, is Elder Li not home? Forget it, I¡¯lle back tonight.¡±


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan unlocked his phone and checked Weibo. He had gained a lot of followers and had over 5 million of them. This was really a massive change, especially in hisments section. There were many enthusiasts all praising the godly doctor¡¯s reputation, making him feel very good inside.


    He saw a private message, so he opened it to have a look.


    ¡°Godly doctor, it¡¯s me, Brother Qiang Qiang. I have been having some weird symptoms. My voice has changed and became more feminine, is this a problem?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and was wondering how this was a problem. He replied, ¡°Not a problem. This is very normal and is just a short-term effect. After a short period of time, it won¡¯t change anymore.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Thank you for your time godly doctor.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I should be doing. Remember to follow the prescription.¡±


    To be able to settle the problems of a beautifuldy made him feel very good inside.


    Once Brother Qiang Qiangpletes her change, what will she look like?


    Thinking about it made him very curious.

 Chapter 490 - I’m setting the industry’s benchmark, understand?

    <h4>Chapter 490: I¡¯m setting the industry¡¯s benchmark, understand?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The enthusiasm over volunteer medical work had not gone away yet but the Wu Tao situation was dominating the headlines. This was a big issue but if it was back in the old times, the news would not have spread to such arge extent. However, since it was the age of the inte, if something happened today, by tomorrow, the whole world would know about it. It was truly a terrifying prospect.


    Also, this issue caused by this one person, Wu Tao, had implicated so many people. This was something everyone thought was unbelievable.


    Whenever Lin Fan looked at the news, he wouldugh. He knew a long time ago that there would be he would and up in jail and it would be a severe sentence. Wu Tao had been insistent on going against Lin Fan. That was simply asking for death.


    At this moment, Wu You Lan came over and poured tea for Lin Fan. Then, she sat opposite Lin Fan, both hands under her chin, staring at him with her eyes wide open and with a twinkle in them.


    Lin Fan sipped the tea, smiled and said, ¡°You Lan, what are you doing? I can see a love-struck gleam in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Pah! You are the one who is love-struck. I¡¯m just here trying to study you and see what other things you are hiding from me,¡± Wu You Lan replied.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°If you guys didn¡¯t ask, you guys would not know. Actually, I do have one thing that I have been hiding from you guys. Do you see my two hands?¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes I do. So what?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. My two hands are really good at scrubbing backs, it¡¯s really veryfortable,¡± Lin Fan said. Thinking about the 11th page of knowledge made him feel like crying.


    When Wu You Lan heard that, her cheeks turned red and she said, ¡°Brother Lin, you went out for awhile and then... then, forget it,¡± Wu You Lan said as she dejectedly went to hide in the corner.


    ¡°What¡¯s is it? I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Lin Fan helplessly said.


    ¡°When ites to back scrubbing, there really isn¡¯t anyone better than me. When I was going through tough times back then, I used to scrub backs in Xiaohong¡¯s bath center. My technique was so good that there was a long line of people chasing me to scrub their backs. It¡¯s a pity that my interests did not lie in back scrubbing. If not, I would have be the most famous back scrubber in the nation,¡± Fraud Tian said as he reminisced about the past. He could not help letting out a sigh.


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian. He really despised how Fraud Tian seemed to have such exotic talents.


    You are a Fraud and yet you still insist on being multi-talented. Do you not know that this will be the death of some people?


    ¡°Shall we go to the bathroom and have a contest?¡± Fraud Tian smiled and said.


    Lin Fan shot a nce at him and said, ¡°Who would want topete with you? I¡¯m going for a stroll, you guys take care of the shop.¡±


    Outside the shop.


    Lin Fan went to end of Cloud Street. There was a bath center there. Although the ce was not very big in size, it had a good enough reputation. The boss was a short and fat person who was very likable. Although Lin Fan interact with the guy much, he hade to queue at Lin Fan¡¯s shop many times before. After some time, they had be familiar with each other.


    ¡°Little Boss, howe you have the time toe here?¡± at the bath center¡¯s entrance, the boss, Elder Zeng asked with a smile on his face.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°I was thinking of you so I came over to find you.¡±


    Zeng Wei was happy at that moment. He knew what Little Boss stood for in Cloud Street so he spoke to him in a very weing manner, saying, ¡°Little Boss, I bought some good teas recently, do you want to try some?¡±


    Lin Fan had initially been nning to find a bathhouse. If he was going to go to someone else¡¯s house for it, he might as well go to his neighbors¡¯ one. He then smiled and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you to do that.¡±


    ...


    Zeng Wei brewed the tea, poured it for him and said, ¡°Please, try it.¡±


    Lin Fan had no idea how to judge tea so he took a sip and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Oh yes, Elder Zeng, how has your business been, recently?¡±


    Zeng Wei shook his head and said, ¡°Passable. It hasn¡¯t been doing poorly but hasn¡¯t been earning much money either. Looks like you¡¯re having trouble believing what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°It is a little hard to believe. The shop¡¯s decor isn¡¯t bad and the location is quite good. How can you not be earning money?¡±


    Zeng Weiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have that thing. You should know what it is.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    He was talking about prostitutes, wasn¡¯t he?


    However, it was true. Here in Shanghai, this field was well developed. Eight out of every ten of these bathhouses would have such an item. As for the other two, they depended entirely on their own capabilities.


    ¡°When I first opened this store, I had analyzed the situation. What I saw were manyborers that came to Shanghai. However, what I did not realize is that when people came to these bathhouses, they were also there to rx. Not just rx, but to do that also. So, given that I don¡¯t provide that, how can Ipete with others? Look at that Golden Phoenix Bath Centre. Their one night of business is equal to a month of mine. Don¡¯t you think that is scary?¡± Zeng Wei said. Zeng Wei admired them but would not dare to do something like that because if he got caught, it would be a tragedy.


    ¡°They are that amazing?¡± Lin Fan eximed.


    ¡°Definitely. They are not just amazing but they are simply money grabbing. You see, their lowest price is 698 dors and the highest goes up to 1288. There are even times where they are at full capacity. Also, if you want to go for higher quality, it can go up to two or three thousand dors. However, that¡¯s other people¡¯s business. I¡¯ll just mind my own, I don¡¯t have the guts to do something like that.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and then asked, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯m prepared to work here as a back-scrubber, what do you think of that?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Zeng Weiughed and said. Then, his expression changed and he was dumbfounded as he looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Little Boss, what did you say just now?¡±


    Lin Fan blinked his eyes and then said, ¡°I want toe here and work as a back scrubber, what do you think of that?¡±


    Zeng Wei had a stupid look on his face as he looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Little Boss, you aren¡¯t pulling my leg right? How can my small little shop...¡±


    Lin Fan cut him off and said, ¡°So will you let me? We are all neighbors, I won¡¯t joke with you like that.¡±


    ¡°You know how to scrub backs?¡± Zeng Wei doubtfully asked.


    ¡°What a joke. My back scrubbing skills are the best in the world. As long as Ie here to work, your business will turn around and increase more than tens of times,¡± Lin Fan boasted.


    Regarding Little Boss¡¯ request, he did not reject it. Even if Little Boss did not know how to do it, he still had to agree since it was the Little Boss asking.


    Also, Little Boss was so popr around Cloud Street and everyone admired him. So he might be able to bring some extra business along.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. You can rx, I guarantee that I am not wrong,¡± Lin Fan said as he got up. ¡°I shan¡¯t bother you anymore, I¡¯m going to buy some goods. As for wages, you need not bother about that.¡±


    Zeng Wei was still in shock and he said, ¡°Little Boss, why are you doing this?¡±


    Lin Fan very seriously replied, ¡°To experience every profession. To leave a legend in this industry. To be the benchmark in this industry. I don¡¯t think you will understand. That¡¯s all, I shall take my leave.¡±


    Zeng Wei still had that retarded look on his face as he stared at Lin Fan. He had already been left in a daze by him. He still did not understand what was going on and even after much thought, he still did not get it. He felt that Little Boss was really too impulsive, acting so fast and not giving people any time to react.


    However, the fact that Little Boss agreed toe to his bath center and experience it would definitely help him out a lot.


    Thinking about it made him feel a little happy.


    The next day!


    A group of unexpected guests arrived in front of the shop.


    Lin Fan was astonished. What in the world was going on?

 Chapter 491 - Godly back-scrubber

    <h4>Chapter 491: Godly back-scrubber</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Master Lin Shop.


    Wu You Lan looked at the situation before her.


    Fraud Tian was a little curious too.


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°My fellow police officers, what are you all doing?¡± Then, he looked over at Wu Tao, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you Chief Wu? Why are you here at my ce?¡±


    Wu Tao really hated this guy to death but he had no choice. His illness still hadn¡¯t beenpletely treated yet. He had never dared to imagine that something like this would happen but even if he was done for, he still had to recover his health.


    The police officers knew that this man was a godly doctor. Naturally, they were very courteous, ¡°Godly doctor, nice to meet you. We are here to escort Wu Tao over. Mainly due to his health, he hasn¡¯t been able to survive in prison by himself. ording to his requests, he has toe to you to seek treatment.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want to recover your health?¡± said Lin Fan with a grin.


    Wu Tao had nothing to say. He already knew his oue. He had a life sentence and he would idle in prison for the rest of his life but even if he was to be in prison, he still had to get his body treated. Otherwise, he would get bullied to death in prison.


    When he had been captured, he had confessed to everything during the hearing and received leniency as a result. Hence, when he brought up this request, he managed to get approval. After all, if he stayed in prison in his state, it would be an issue too.


    The apanying police officers didn¡¯t say much else. This matter didn¡¯t concern them. Even if this godly doctor refused to treat him, they wouldn¡¯t try to persuade the doctor.


    Wu Tao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been sentenced to prison and my life is pretty much done for. Could you just treat me back to health?¡±


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Lin Gan sighed, ¡°Doctors are kind-hearted. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to treat you but have you seen my Weibo recently? During this recent period, I¡¯ve overworked myself, causing me to have insufficient inner strength. I won¡¯t be able to help you in the next ten years. It¡¯s best if you go back to where you came from. My dear policemen, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    The police officers smiled and said, ¡°Alright, godly doctor. Well, sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    They didn¡¯t want someone like this to recover back to health. The government was empathetic and it had agreed to his request for him toe and have a try. But now that the godly doctor had rejected him, there was no need to try and convince him.


    However, Wu Tao barked in anger, ¡°You b*stard! You¡¯re just standing idly and watching someone die!¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t help you. I don¡¯t have enough inner strength.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Wu Tao red at Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Then, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back in ten years.¡±


    Lin Fan was in a pretty good mood. He replied, ¡°Sure,e back in ten years. Wait for my inner strength to recover.¡±


    Wu Tao¡¯s thought to himself, ¡°Could this really be true?¡±


    At that moment, Elder Chen, who had already been discharged for a period of time, arrived.


    ¡°Little Boss, please save me.¡± After being discharged, Elder Chen had gone to ask Little Boss to treat his illness but he had been rejected. Afterward, he was filled with regret. At that moment, he came with a sullen look on his face.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Elder Chen, I already told you back then but you didn¡¯t believe me. You believe me now, right? But your operation has already been done and you¡¯re recovering pretty well. I¡¯ll take a look for you to ensure you won¡¯t have a rpse.¡±


    Elder Chen was filled with gratitude. ¡°I love you, Little Boss. But didn¡¯t you say on your Weibo that you have insufficient inner strength?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Shh, that¡¯s just a lie for idiots.¡±


    Wu Tao felt a rush of angere up in his heart. ¡°You...you...¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, ¡°Why are you still here? Myrades, please take him away. And I just don¡¯t want to treat you. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Wu Tao had nothing to say. He was miserable and furious beyond measure. He knew that he was in this situation due, in arge part, to this kid.


    But even if he wanted revenge, it wasn¡¯t possible. He was already in prison and he had even ratted out a number of people. There were quite a number of people who hated him now. Even if he managed to get out of prison in future, he would still be miserable.


    Looking at this kid¡¯s face that was just asking to be hit, he had no options even though his heart was unyielding.


    Elder Chen looked at Wu Tao, who was leaving, and asked, ¡°Little Boss, who is that?¡±


    ¡°Recently, on the inte, there¡¯s been news about a bribery case in Jiangning. He¡¯s the boss behind it, Wu Tao,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Elder Chen was taken aback. ¡°He¡¯s that Wu Tao? Why did the police bring him here?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°He wanted me to treat his illness but don¡¯t you think that¡¯s impossible?¡±


    Elder Chen nodded, ¡°Indeed. Treating this kind of person would simply be dirtying your hands.¡±


    The next day!


    Lin Fan had prepared all the tools. The great back-scrubbing cause was about to officially begin.


    This eleventh page of knowledge wasn¡¯t forcing him toplete the task but he himself wanted toplete it, mainly because when he saw that it had the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, he really wanted to know what effect the boost would have on back-scrubbing.


    Nighttime.


    ¡°Little Boss, where are you going?¡± asked the shop owners who passed by.


    Lin Fan replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to Elder Zeng¡¯s bathhouse to do back-scrubbing work.¡±


    ¡°Oh d*mn. What?¡± The shop owners were all stunned. When they came back to their senses, Little Boss had already left with his things towards Elder Zeng¡¯s bathhouse.


    The shop owners shook their heads and said, ¡°Little Boss really loves to joke. If he¡¯s going to shower, he should just say so. Who would believe that he¡¯s going to do back-scrubbing work?¡±


    In the shop.


    ¡°Elder Zeng?¡± Lin Fan saw that Elder Zeng wasn¡¯t at the counter. However, one of the service staff at the counter saw Lin Fan and said with a smile, ¡°Little Boss, our boss is out. He said that when you arrive, you may go in first. He¡¯s already reserved a good spot for you. This is your number te.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded and took the number te. Then, he went to the back, the staff¡¯s changing room.


    The people inside all recognized Lin Fan. Who would not have known of Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin? Moreover, they had all seen that recent piece of news and were in admiration of Little Boss. To them, he was simply a godly being.


    In the changing room.


    Uncle Liu, who was in charge of giving towels to the customers, smiled and said, ¡°Little Boss, you really came.¡±


    Lin Fan started to remove his clothes. At the same time, he said, ¡°Of course. If I said I woulde, I will definitelye.¡±


    Uncle Liuughed. He really couldn¡¯t understand young people. ¡°Your workstation is the first one. It was specially reserved for you by our boss.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Lin Fan took off his clothes and also put on a pair of underwear. He didn¡¯t like to be naked. It just didn¡¯t feel good.


    Doing back-scrubbing this time, Lin Fan felt a little nervous. If he was too good at scrubbing, what would he do?


    He had to be low-key.


    He thought for a long while.


    ¡°I need a back scrub. Anyone?¡± a young man from the pool yelled out.


    Three of the other back-scrubbers were all busy and there was no one else at the moment. Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Coming.¡±


    Uncle Liu smiled, ¡°Little Boss¡¯ luck is really good. You just came and you¡¯ve already met someone who wants a back scrub.¡±


    Lin Fan said cheerily, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to demonstrate my skill.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, show me what powers you have!¡± Lin Fan thought.


    He was filled with eager anticipation.

 Chapter 492 - Scrubbing out the conscience

    <h4>Chapter 492: Scrubbing out the conscience</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the bathhouse.


    The young man urged, ¡°Where¡¯s the back-scrubber?¡±


    ¡°Coming, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lin Fan was a little excited. He wondered what kind of change would happen with a single scrub. With the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, anything could be abnormally terrifying.


    The young man looked at Lin Fan, theny down on his back on the scrubbing tform. ¡°I want the lowest price back scrub.¡±


    Lin Fan prepared his tools. The other back-scrubbers smiled and asked, ¡°Little Boss, do you know how to do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± He was actually doubted by other people. It was hard for Lin Fan to stand it. His abilities weren¡¯t average. In a while, the rest of the world witness his true strength.


    Looking at the young man who was lying on the tform, Lin Fan let out a smile. He wore the scrubbing mitts on his hands and suddenly, he felt a boost to his power.


    His palm descended.


    The young man closed his eyes. Suddenly, he was slightly stunned. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This feeling was very mysterious. It was as if a stream of heat was flowing through his body. But he didn¡¯t think too much of it as he thought it was just due to the temperature of the bathhouse being too high.


    He scrubbed once!


    He scrubbed twice!


    His movements flowed like water and he had a firm grasp of the essential spots. A light scrub, a heavy scrub. He alternated between light and heavy. His hand movements varied and were never repeated.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The young man suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously let out a cry.


    Lin Fan stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The surrounding people looked over and felt very curious as they wondered what had happened to that guy. Why did he suddenly shout for no reason?


    The young man shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Big Bro, please continue.¡±


    Lin Fan replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ but he already had a thought in his mind. It seemed the godly scrubbing technique was showing its effects.


    He gradually continued.


    ¡°Big Bro, your technique is amazing! It¡¯s sofortable,¡± said the young man delightfully.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just okay. It¡¯s passable.¡±


    The young man chuckled, ¡°I beg to differ. Back-scrubbers from other bathhouses make my skin hurt. But the way you do it, it¡¯s veryfortable.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯sfortable, then enjoy it.¡± Lin Fan had still not seen the effects of the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. But there was no hurry. He could take it slowly.


    The surrounding back-scrubbers saw how skilled Little Boss was with his technique and were all stunned. This technique was clearly not average. You had to have at least several decades of hard work put in to attain such a level of technique. They really couldn¡¯t tell that Little Boss was so good.


    At that moment, the young man felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He suddenly realized that everytime his skin got scrubbed, ¡®that part¡¯ gradually got a response and it was getting more and more frequent.


    In front of everybody and in public, he would get embarrassed to death.


    If he purposely covered it up, it would be too obvious. Then, he casually picked up his towel and covered that area, ¡°Big Bro, your technique is really great.¡±


    At that moment, he could only use this kind of words to cover up his embarrassment.


    ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± asked Lin Fan curiously.


    Of course, the young man wouldn¡¯t say that he got turned on by the scrubbing.


    ¡°Comfortable. Veryfortable,¡± said the young man.


    Lin Fan was a little frustrated. He asked, ¡°Justfortable?¡±


    The young man thought to himself, ¡°Big Bro, are you ying around with me? You scrubbed me like that and you actually ask me if I¡¯m justfortable?¡± Gradually, he felt ¡®that part¡¯ was feeling more and more wrong. He felt as if it was going to burst out.


    ¡°Big Bro, wait a moment,¡± the young man cried out.


    Lin Fan stopped scrubbing and was a little puzzled. But when he saw ¡®that part¡¯ of the young man, he was dumbfounded. He thought, ¡°Oh brother, don¡¯t tell me that the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost only has this kind of effect. If it¡¯s like that, then it¡¯s really too useless!¡±


    The young man smiled embarrassedly as hey on his front. ¡°Big Bro, I think it¡¯s better if you just scrub my back. My back is a little dirty.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say much before continuing to scrub him.


    ¡°Oh, oh...¡± The young man started making strange noises again and even let out a face of enjoyment. ¡°It¡¯sfortable. It¡¯s reallyfortable.¡±


    The surrounding people all looked over. What was that young man doing? Bing like that just because of a back scrub. Was it really thatfortable?


    This guy had probably never experienced any good things before.


    But to the young man, it was really veryfortable. It felt as if there were a pair of invisible hands deep inside his heart, scrubbing the dark spots of his spirit.


    Every time the hands scrubbed, the dark spots on his spirit reduced. An iparable sense offort flowed down to the ends of his four limbs. It was truly an iparablefort.


    ¡°Big Bro, let me tell you something,¡± the young man suddenly said.


    Lin Fan had professional values. If the customer wanted to chat, he naturally had to chat with the customer. But he was still very puzzled over what use the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost had.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The young man said with his eyes closed, ¡°I¡¯m twenty-eight this year. Because my family is poor, I had to enlist in the army when I was eighteen. I came to Shanghai at twenty-two. Now, I¡¯m a manager at apany. Recently, a certain matter has been giving me a headache. I want to break up with my girlfriend that I¡¯ve dated for eleven years.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You¡¯ve dated her for so long. Why do you want to break up?¡±


    The young man sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to break up but aftering to Shanghai, I realized just how big this world is. My girlfriend was from my old home as well and while I was a soldier, she waited for me for three years. When I left the army, she followed me to Shanghai. But recently, I met a girl who confessed to me. Her family background is good. They have a home in Shanghai and they even have some social status. She has given me great help in my life. If I agree to be with her, I could permanently stay in Shanghai.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little unhappy. ¡°How can you be so cold? Your girlfriend sacrificed her youth for you. How can you just dump her after meeting someone good? Your way of thinking is dangerous and it will make people look down on you. A man has to rely on himself.¡±


    The young man nodded. ¡°I was prepared to bring up the topic of breaking up after this bath. That was initially my n but I can¡¯t face her. If I say it to her face, even if she hits me, I¡¯d be fine with it. But just now, your scrubbing made me recall what we¡¯ve gone through in the past together. I suddenly realized that I was being inhumane.¡±


    *sob sob*


    Suddenly, and a little strangely...


    The young man started crying bitterly as hey there.


    He cried very loudly. In an instant, everyone in the bathhouse shifted their gazes over. Each of them had a look of astonishment. It was the first time they had seen someone cry from taking a bath.


    Lin Fan was stunned and a little embarrassed. ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault. He¡¯s just crying by himself.¡±


    At the same time, he was a little suspicious. Something didn¡¯t seem right. No one in their right mind would say things like that.


    The young man turned around and said, ¡°Big Bro, keep scrubbing. I still have a lot that I want to say. If you don¡¯t scrub, my heart just feels like there¡¯s something stuck there that cannot be expelled.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan continued scrubbing to test it. He wanted to see just what was going on.


    ¡°Then what do you think now?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The young man said, ¡°I have already decided from the start but now, I feel that that wouldn¡¯t be right. Therefore, I¡¯m prepared to go and propose to her after you finish scrubbing me.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the way.¡±


    ¡°Comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Sofortable.¡±


    ¡°Big Bro, why did I tell you all this?¡±


    ¡°Right, Big Bro, the more you scrub, the easier it is for me to recall past events. Now I feel like crying again.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Then cry. As you cry, I¡¯ll continue scrubbing. When I¡¯m done, you won¡¯t have to cry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The young man nodded. Then, he started recalling past events again and he started weeping once again.


    He had no idea what was going on and why he felt so emotional for no reason.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was a little stunned. Could it be that he had scrubbed out his conscience?


    The entire bathhouse was in absolute silence as everyone stared dumbfoundedly at Lin Fan and the young man.


    What the heck was going on? Why was there so much going on just because of a back scrub?

 Chapter 493 - This skill is pretty awesome

    <h4>Chapter 493: This skill is pretty awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s over,¡± said Lin Fan as he patted the young man¡¯s shoulder. He now had a little understanding. It turned out that the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost was so valiant. But as a whole, he still didn¡¯t have a clear idea of its use.


    The young man, Jiang Tao, couldn¡¯t bear to leave. He had cried but after crying, he asked himself what was up with this day. After taking a bath and meeting a stranger, he had blurted out so many heartfelt issues. What was going on?


    But after saying all these, he suddenly realized that he had figured it out. It seemed like a beacon of light was guiding him.


    Jiang Tao said, ¡°Big Bro, do you want to scrub for another session?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Scrub what? Don¡¯t you have to go and propose? If I scrub you again, you won¡¯t make it in time.¡±


    Jiang Tao was taken aback. ¡°Right, right.¡± Then, he sighed, ¡°This bath has been too strange. But I can¡¯t quite tell what was so strange about it.¡±


    Then, Jiang Tao left.


    The surrounding back-scrubbers gathered around. ¡°Little Boss, what did you say to make him cry like that?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just scrubbed his back normally. How would I have known that he would cry? In my opinion, he probably had many things built up in his heart for a long time and wanted to let them out.¡±


    The crowd nodded.


    ¡°That makes sense. That¡¯s probably the case.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that this young man would have such thoughts. But it looks like he¡¯s going to propose. This is a perfect ending.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at his own two hands and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Could it be that his hands possessed such demonic powers? This Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost was way too perverse. Could it be that it could change the hearts of people, scrub away the darkness in their hearts and expand the light?


    Of course, these were just Lin Fan¡¯s guesses. He still didn¡¯t know the full situation.


    In a certain district.


    Jiang Tao held a bouquet of flowers in his hands. He had just gone to the jewelry shop and spent several months¡¯ worth of his wages on a pair of small diamond rings. Although he had spent so much, he felt that it was worth it. He didn¡¯t feel any loss at all.


    Below the rental apartment, he took out his phone and gave his girlfriend a call.


    ¡°Xiao Hui,e down. I have something to tell you,¡± said Jiang Tao.


    On the phone, there was no reply for a long while. Then, she opened her mouth and spoke. Her voice was a little panicky and a little frightened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk another time, okay?¡±


    Jiang Tao didn¡¯t find it abnormal. He said, ¡°No, I have to say it today. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at peace.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be down in a moment.¡±


    In the house.


    Xiao Hui put down her phone. She felt a little nervous and a little afraid. When she hade over to Shanghai with Jiang Tao, she had been filled with hope for the future. Although the days were tough, what made her happiest was for the two of them to struggle through the challenges together in Shanghai.


    But two months earlier, she discovered that Jiang Tao had been chatting with another girl that she didn¡¯t know through his phone.


    Moreover, the content of their chats made her frightened and she didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Xiao Hui sat by the bed and her eyes started turning red but she held back the tears.


    When she had sneakily investigated, she found out that the girl was a Shanghai local and she had a good family background. If Jiang Tao were to be with her, he would have a better future and he wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    She felt unwilling for this to happen but she had no options. Now that Jiang Tao asked her to go downstairs, it seemed that he was going to dump her.


    Thinking of their past days, she felt her heart shift.


    Downstairs.


    Xiao Hui arrived downstairs.


    Jiang Tao stood in front of Xiao Hui while Xiao Hui had her head lowered as if she was awaiting the final sentence in a trial.


    Neither of them spoke for a while.


    Xiao Hui finally mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I know I¡¯m not beautiful and I¡¯m not much of a help to you. I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to respect your...¡±


    Before she finished her sentence...


    Jiang Tao knelt down on one knee and held the flowers and rings in front of him.


    ¡°Xiao Hui, marry me. I will treat you well for the rest of our lives,¡± said Jiang Tao.


    ¡°Er!¡± Xiao Hui was stunned. She stood there staring nkly at him. Under the light, she could see that hopeful expression of Jiang Tao¡¯s. ¡°You weren¡¯t here to tell me that you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Jiang Tao shook his head, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m serious. We¡¯ve been together for eleven years. Although I haven¡¯t earned a lot of money, I¡¯ve earned enough for the wedding. From now on, we¡¯ll work hard together and struggle together. Will you be with me?¡±


    Xiao Hui suddenly started crying. Then, she hugged Jiang Tao. ¡°I will. But I saw your chat records with that girl. Didn¡¯t you want to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing. I went to the bathhouse today and a big bro scrubbed my back. He woke me up with that scrub. I, Jiang Tao, cannot do such an inhumane thing.¡±


    Xiao Hui had thought that Jiang Hui was going to say something else but when he heard Jiang Tao say that he was woken up by a back scrub, she was stunned. She had no idea what to say.


    Back scrub?


    Woke him up by scrubbing?


    ...


    In the bathhouse.


    ¡°Are there any back-scrubbers?¡± another young man yelled after taking a shower.


    But this young man¡¯s expression was a little dull as if there was something on his mind.


    Lin Fan had nothing to do, so when he heard this customer, he instantly responded. He now had to properly test out what this godly back-scrubbing technique could do.


    Just before, Jiang Tao had made him realize that this godly back-scrubbing technique was quite powerful. But he didn¡¯t know how this person would react.


    ¡°Lie down properly...¡±


    Lin Fan went forward. ¡°Hey, Brother, is there something bothering you?¡±


    The young man looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Just scrub my back. What are you being so nosy for?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. Without replying, he started scrubbing.


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. That young man suddenly said, ¡°Your technique is pretty good. I can¡¯t take it, let¡¯s scrub my back.¡±


    The young man was the same as Jiang Tao. He couldn¡¯t resist a change in a ¡®certain part¡¯ of his body. In public, he had to maintain some dignity. He wasn¡¯t shameless enough and he couldn¡¯t face everyone¡¯s surprised looks.


    Lin Fan felt helpless. What was wrong with scrubbing the front? Could it be that scrubbing the front would only cause ¡®that¡¯ to happen and only scrubbing the back would be effective?¡±


    ¡°Comfortable. It¡¯s really veryfortable.¡±


    Everyone looked over once again as they felt that it was bizarre. Before, someone had acted like this. Now, this guy was the same.


    An experienced worker couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Kid, is it really thatfortable¡±


    ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s veryfortable.¡± The young man nodded. Then, his body shivered as he felt an inexplicable sensation.


    ¡°Ah...¡± the young man sighed. He had a very troubled look as if there was sadness in his heart.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You¡¯re so young, what¡¯s there to sigh about?¡±


    This time, the young man wasn¡¯t hostile to Lin Fan. He said, ¡°I have a lot of stress, a lot of troubles. Do you want to listen? I can tell you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Sure, tell me.¡±


    The young man, Wang Yu, said, ¡°I work in sales. Recently, one of my colleagues made me very unhappy. I even have the urge to kill him. Think about it, I work hard every day but all of my achievements are snatched away by him. How could I feel good? He loafs around every day and doesn¡¯t do his work seriously but the manager of our unit is his cousin. Every time the performance assessmentes, the manager credits half of my work to his cousin and just gives him free credit. How could I stand such a thing?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°So this is why you¡¯ve been troubled?¡±


    Wang Yu nodded, ¡°Mmm. Nowadays, I¡¯m unhappy every day. After going back, I even quarrel with my wife. What does a woman like her know about my troubles? She even wants me to go watch movies with her. She doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m tiring myself to death every day.¡±


    As Lin Fan scrubbed his back, he felt the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical powers slowly spreading.


    It was as if it had prated Wang Yu¡¯s heart and dispelled that dark cloud inside, illuminating the depths of his heart.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Actually, that¡¯s just how the world is. There are all kinds of people in society. Sometimes, when you think about it, having something to lose is a fortunate thing, not a bad thing. In sales, if you are able to achieve such results, it shows that you are capable. And during work, one can expand one¡¯s horizons and get to know more people. That itself is a kind of fortune that he cannot take from you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to quarrel about with your wife? Go watch a movie with her, rx your soul. If you have troubles, then share them with your family. Although they can¡¯t share the load for you, at least they will understand your troubles. It¡¯s not good to bottle up all these emotions in your heart, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Wang Yu was startled, ¡°Hey, you make a lot of sense. I¡¯ve done sales all along because I¡¯ve always wanted to meet more people and umte more social connections so that one day, I can go out into the world and seek sess. My goal is not to just stay in this littlepany. Although my achievements have been stolen, my broad connections cannot be taken away.¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, that is true. I¡¯ve been married to my wife for several years already. Ever since I started working this job, it seems that I haven¡¯t gone out alone with her,¡± Wang Yu sighed.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s why you should open up yourself and spend some time with your family at the movies. Even just having a meal together can lessen a day¡¯s fatigue. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Right, you are very right,¡± said Wang Yu with a nod, ¡°Big Bro, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you. I never thought that you would say so much but you even guided me. I feel that I¡¯ve been too ridiculous to my wifetely.¡±


    ¡°After the bath, I¡¯ll go back and go shopping with my wife. Thest time, she said she liked a piece of clothing. When I go back, I¡¯ll buy it for her.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan understood.


    It turned out that this godly back-scrubbing skill scrubs away the darkness in people¡¯s hearts and causes them to be more joyful. At the same time, it causes them to remember what is truly important.


    AKA: Brainwashing.


    This skill was pretty awesome.

 Chapter 494 - The development of the Welfare Institute

    <h4>Chapter 494: The development of the Welfare Institute</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Another customer was sent off.


    ¡°Little Boss, how are you so awesome? You chat so well with all the people whoe to bathe. And they¡¯re even so willing to talk to you. After scrubbing backs for so many years, I haven¡¯te across anything like this.¡±


    The other back-scrubbers were all asking in astonishment. To them, this didn¡¯t make sense. It seemed that this Little Boss had some kind of demonic power that caused the bathers to open up their hearts and spill everything out.


    Lin Fan smiled. Of course they hadn¡¯te across anything like this. It was because of the awesomeness of the godly back-scrubbing skill.


    Jiang Tao had told Xiao Hui about everything in his heart and the two of them were both very happy.


    At that moment, on the bed.


    Jiang Tao took out his phone and opened the reviewing app. He found that bathhouse.


    To him, what happened that night was unforgettable. That back-scrubbing Big Bro was really very mysterious. There was nothing that he wouldn¡¯t tell him. The most important thing was that his back-scrubbing technique was too great. It made his entire body feel sofortable and made him feel so good that he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°There is a bathhouse along Cloud Street and in the bathhouse, one of the back-scrubbers is a young man. His technique is amazing, but that isn¡¯t the important part. The important part is that when you face him, all the matters in your heart will be resolved. I rate this five stars and I strongly rmend this ce. Whoever goes there would know. Remember, that back-scrubber is a young man. Highly rmended.¡±


    After leaving the review, he switched off his phone and looked at Xiao Hui, who was lying next to him. A smile spread across his face.


    After Wang Yu had returned, he saw his wife busy working at home. And he also realized that his wife looked at him as if she had something to say but probably thought of the previous situations and didn¡¯t say anything. She just buried herself in her work.


    He went forward and said, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go out for a mealter on. I haven¡¯t gone shopping with you in a long time. Thest time you said you liked a piece of clothing, right? I feel that it suits you very much. Let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    Wang Yu¡¯s wife looked at him as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. Then, with an emotional smile, she asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Wang Yu nodded, ¡°Realer than the realest gold and silver.¡±


    ¡°I love you so much!¡± Wang Yu¡¯s wife giggled happily and kissed him on the cheek. She realized that her husband was different from usual today.


    Wang Yu wasughing too. His heart was iparably delighted. But he had something important to do right now and that was to leave a review about this mysterious Big Bro.


    It was just an average bathhouse but inside, there was a mystical Big Bro.


    On the way back, he had also wondered why he had said all this to a stranger but after thinking for some time, he still couldn¡¯t understand it. He had just felt as if it would feel better if he said it out.


    10 o¡¯clock.


    Lin Fan packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    Zeng Wei smiled and asked, ¡°Little Boss, how do you feel?¡±


    To him, Little Boss definitely would not be able to keep working here. It was a skill-based job. Someone without experience could not satisfy the customers.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. This first experience was really exceptional,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. Thinking about the customers he had met today, they had all gone through tremendous changes under the power of the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost.


    This gave Lin Fan a deeper understanding of the godly back-scrubbing skill.


    The technique wasn¡¯t the only thing. It was opening up people¡¯s hearts that was the truly important part.


    But was that the only use of this godly back-scrubbing skill?


    At the moment, Lin Fan still didn¡¯t know. After all, the number of test subjects were too few. More importantly, the number of guests were too few and he couldn¡¯t perform enough tests.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Elder Zhang cried out in surprise, ¡°Little Boss, I heard that you went to Elder Zeng¡¯s bathhouse to do back-scrubbing work. Is that true?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. This is called experiencing life, experiencing all sorts of upations. Even if I I go into the sewers someday, don¡¯t be surprised. Because I am experiencing life.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Elder Zhangughed, ¡°Little Boss really knows how to joke.¡±


    Of course, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t joking. If his luck really fell even lower, he might really obtain godly sewer knowledge. That would really be too f*cked up. But that was just a thought, how could something like that possibly happen?


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian looked strangely at Lin Fan, ¡°You really went?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah. What is it?¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head, ¡°Brilliant. I really can¡¯t see through you.¡±


    Wu You Lan was extremely shocked as well. She felt that it didn¡¯t make any sense. She couldn¡¯t understand why Brother Lin would do back-scrubbing work all of a sudden. Even if she wrecked her brain thinking, she still wouldn¡¯t understand it.


    Lin Fan said cheerily, ¡°If you could see through me, that would really be something. I shan¡¯t talk anymore, I¡¯m going to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. You guys look after the shop.


    The tenth page¡¯s task had beenpleted and his focus had shifted to the Welfare Institute.


    This was a long-term project, not a short-term one.


    He had been gone for twenty days and he wondered if those children missed him. He thought that they probably did.


    He started the car and headed towards the Welfare Institute.


    At the entrance.


    ¡°Uncle Lin is here...¡±


    At that moment, his arrival was discovered by Lil¡¯ Fatty. Lil Fatty immediately cried out in joy. Nowadays, their life at the Welfare Institute was happy and they would y around together every day,pletely free of worries.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Come here, Lil¡¯ Fatty.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty looked at Lin Fan, then raised his head as he approached Lin Fan. He said softly, ¡°Uncle Lin.¡±


    ¡°Have you been eating greedily againtely? I see that you¡¯ve grown even fatter than thest time I saw you. Your face is round and bing like a ser ball soon,¡± Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty shook his head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been eating greedily. It was Uncle Han who told me to eat. He said that if I be fatter, I would be cuter.¡±


    Lin Fan got off his car. This Han Lu really was yful. ¡°How has your drawing beentely? Have you kept persevering?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded, ¡°I have. Director and Uncle Han have kept on guiding us to draw.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, go on. Don¡¯t keep eating greedily. When you grow up, you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend like that. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan went to the office to look for Director Huang. Because it was under the care of Lin Fan, the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute asionally received some gifts from some entrepreneurs.


    ¡°Director Huang, have there been any difficultiestely?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Director Huang nodded, ¡°There have indeed been some troublesome matterstely. Thest time I suggested that, because the children are gradually growing up, they should receive education but you know of our Welfare Institute¡¯s situation. We don¡¯t have enough capital to run a school. That¡¯s why I want to get the government¡¯s support to donate money to us so that the children can receive education.¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I know about this problem. I¡¯m also thinking about the full situation. As of now, outside schools cannot possibly take in so many children. Moreover, if they are too scattered, we cannot ount for all the children¡¯s safety. That¡¯s why inviting teachers to the Welfare Institute and carrying out lessons within the Welfare Institute is the only option. As for the capital, we don¡¯t need to ask for support. For the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to keep on surviving, we have to have our own ways.¡±


    Director Huang nodded, ¡°But we only have children here. Relying on ourselves is easier said than done.¡±


    For them to obtain the money to invite teachers over was not a problem to Lin Fan. If he said the word to Wang Ming Yang and the rest, he would definitely receive arge sum of money.


    But one has to rely on oneself. Especially in this regard, they couldn¡¯t keep requesting help from others. Right now, the facilities that the children were ying in as well as their clothes were all given to them by others. Even if Lin Fan¡¯s skin was even thicker, he couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    ¡°Let me think about it. Leave this matter to me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Director Huang nodded. She had always ced this Children¡¯s Welfare Institute as her number one priority. Every child here, to her, was like her own. She dedicated her life to this ce.

 Chapter 495 - Scared

    <h4>Chapter 495: Scared</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the drawing room.


    It wasn¡¯t a standard drawing room, just a room with tables ced together. The instations inside were very simple but at that moment, Lin Fan was standing on the rostrum, teaching the children Chinese art.


    Teaching adults is easy but teaching children is difficult. It requires a slow and gradual progression and everything must be done step-by-step.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, I¡¯ve finished my drawing,¡± said a girl with double ponytails. She jumped up and down while holding her painting in front of Lin Fan. Then, she looked hopefully at Uncle Lin as if she wanted to receive praise.


    Lin Fan looked at the painting and stroked his chin. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t quite understand the painting but of course, he couldn¡¯t say that to the child. Then, he asked, ¡°Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan, what are you drawing here?¡±


    The little girl had smooth cheeks and big eyes. When she had been rescued from the human traffickers, her face had been yellowish and extremely skinny. But after being taken care of in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, she had recovered her health. She was a very cute little girl.


    The Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan pointed to some ck dots on the drawing and said, ¡°Those are stars. This is a tree. This the grass...¡±


    Lin Fan still couldn¡¯t understand it. It wasn¡¯t that he was bad at understanding drawings but in her drawing, the grass was taller than the tree. That didn¡¯t make any sense. ¡°Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan, why is the grass taller than the tree? Grass is supposed to be short.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin, the little tree hasn¡¯t grown up yet. Then grass has grown up, of course it¡¯s taller than the tree,¡± Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan said.


    ¡°What is this dark, big, round dot?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t get it. He wasn¡¯t trying to be humble but he really couldn¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°This is a rock. A very very big rock.¡± Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan extended her arms to emphasize the size of the rock. It was really a very very big rock.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You drew really well. You have the style of an abstract expert.¡±


    When she received thispliment, Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan smiled delightedly, then returned to her seat to continue on her abstract art piece.


    The other children saw that Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan had been praised and were all eager to show their own paintings. They all brought their artworks forward for Uncle Lin to see.


    Lin Fan maintained his temper. He could say that out of ten drawings, he could barely understand five of them. He had no idea how children saw things in their minds. Why was it that when they represented those things on drawings, they all looked extremely weird?


    Something that was clearly a tree was said to be a man by the children.


    Abstract. It was really too abstract.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Suddenly, Lin Fan became silent as he thought of something.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Lin Fan smiled, then said to Han Lu, ¡°Take care of the children for a moment. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Outside.


    Lin Fan gave a call to Zheng Zhong Shan. The call was answered.


    ¡°Elder Lin, a few days ago, we went to Shanghai to look for you but you weren¡¯t around. It was only afterwards that we found out that you went to volunteer as a doctor. Why is it that everytime I call you, your number is not avable?¡± said Elder Zheng.


    They had just reached Shanghai when Lin Fan had left. And the reason they came to Shanghai was to thank Lin Fan but who would have known that he wouldn¡¯t be around.


    Lin Fan blushed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Zheng, I didn¡¯t notice. But let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    Elder Zheng smiled, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°You know about WeChat, right? You see, I don¡¯t know anyone from there. You have connections in Beijing. Could you give me an introduction? I want to get some help from the people at WeChat,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Elder Zheng didn¡¯t know what Elder Lin wanted but he said, ¡°WeChat, eh? I don¡¯t know about that. Wait a moment, my son is around right now. I¡¯ll let him speak to you. He¡¯s a young man and he knows things like these. Even if you tell me all this, I wouldn¡¯t know. But don¡¯t worry. Whether he knows them or not, as long as that person is in Beijing, he¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Thank you, Elder Zheng.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? We should be thanking you. You¡¯re our family¡¯s savior,¡± said Elder Zheng. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass my phone to my son. Ask him. You can just call him Lil¡¯ Zheng.¡±


    Zheng Hai Feng was very grateful towards this Master Lin. His son, Lil¡¯ Bao, was only able to recover his health thanks to Master Lin. When he received the phone, he said gratefully.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m Zheng Hai Feng. About that matter involving my son, my wife and I thank you on behalf of him.¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°No need to be courteous. Lil¡¯ Zheng, I want to ask you if you know the person-in-charge of WeChat. I want to ask him for a favor.¡±


    Zheng Hai Feng said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. But is he in Beijing?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I just checked on the Inte. He is indeed in Beijing. His name is Zhang Long.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be easy. Master Lin, wait half an hour for me. In half an hour, I¡¯ll call you back. I¡¯m going to get someone to invite him over,¡± said Zheng Hai Feng. As long as someone was in Beijing, it didn¡¯t matter who it was, Zheng Hai Feng could invite him over. He didn¡¯t even ask Master Lin what he wanted.


    Lin Fan blushed a little. That was a little too much, wasn¡¯t it? Inviting someone over so simply.


    At a certain technologicalpany in Beijing.


    This was the ce that was responsible for WeChat¡¯s operations and it was argepany with WeChat under its banner. At that moment, WeChat¡¯s person-in-charge, Zhang Long was in the middle of a meeting, discussing the development ns for WeChat.


    Then, his secretary came. She had a slight look of astonishment on her face.


    Zhang Long raised an eyebrow, ¡°We¡¯re having a meeting. Why did youe in?¡±


    The secretary said, ¡°Chief Zhang, someone is downstairs looking for you. They need you to go out for a while.¡±


    Zhang Long frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re having a meeting? If there¡¯s anything, wait till the meeting is over before telling me. Get out.¡±


    The secretary shook her head, ¡°No, Chief Zhang, it¡¯s the military looking for you. They want you to go down now.¡±


    Zhang Long was startled. Why was the military looking for him? He was just amunications software developer. He wasn¡¯t some weapons researcher. What did they want from him?


    But without thinking too much, he nodded and put the meeting on hold. Then, he left the ce.


    Downstairs.


    ¡°My fellowrades, what do you need?¡± asked Zhang Long curiously.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mister Zhang. We¡¯ve been told by a senior official to invite you toe with us. These are our IDs. You can check them if you want,¡± said the soldiers.


    Zhang Long looked closely, then asked someone to check the IDs for him. They were indeed real. But Zhang Long was bing more and more puzzled. What the heck was going on?


    He didn¡¯t seem to know any military people, nor had he interacted with any. However, he would find out if he went with them.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of following the military but he was afraid that these people might be scammers. After all, kidnapping cases weremon. Now that he had confirmed their identities, there was no need to worry.


    In the car.


    Zhang Long looked at his surroundings, then asked curiously, ¡°Myrades, I wonder what your senior official is finding me for?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know about that. We were just ordered toe and bring you there,¡± said one of the soldiers.


    Zhang Long was a little restless. He realized that he had reached a ce with rather high security. It was a ce that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to enter.


    On the way there, he kept thinking if he knew anyone in the military. Otherwise, why would something like this happen?


    At the entrance.


    ¡°Please enter.¡± The man guarding the entrance opened it.


    Zhang Long nodded, then went in.


    When Zheng Hai Feng saw him, he instantly smiled. ¡°You must be the person-in-charge of WeChat, Zhang Long.¡±


    ¡°I am. You are...?¡± Zhao Long looked at Zheng Hai Feng with a puzzled expression. He didn¡¯t know this man. Then, he looked around his surroundings. When he saw Zheng Zhong Shan, his expression changed drastically.


    Zhang Long was in charge of WeChat. In the past, all the WeChat promotions or news published were all overseen by him. When he saw that old man by the side, his heart started thumping furiously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this...¡±


    At that moment, Zhang Long was dumbfounded. This old man was frequently on their WeChat news. He was a major figure!


    What had Zhang Longmitted to be called over here?


    At that moment, Zhang Long didn¡¯t dare to take a single breath. He asked weakly, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±

 Chapter 496 - Gave me a scare

    <h4>Chapter 496: Gave me a scare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He was now very nervous. At first, he just felt curious but when he saw that old man, his heart started thumping furiously.


    He was the person in charge of WeChat¡¯s operations. It seemed very impressive and in other people¡¯s eyes, he was a sessful man. However, in front of this old man, he wasn¡¯t even worth sh*t.


    At that moment, thoughts raced through Zhang Long¡¯s mind. Could it be that WeChat recently published news that wasn¡¯t right and was over-critical of this old man? Could they have angered this major figure and so he called him here to kill him off?


    D*mn. Zhang Long had always told those news editors not to write nonsense. And not to add in personal opinions. Now that something had happened, Zhang Long was the one that had to bear the consequences. If he got out of here alive, he had to settle matters with these editors.


    Zheng Hai Feng patted Zhang Long on the shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong but we do have a major issue that is rted to you.


    Zhang Long trembled in fear. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong but there was a major issue rted to him?


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m just amunications software guy. How could I be rted to anything in the military?¡± he thought.


    When he had entered the house, he already noticed that all those security guards had guns with them. Then, he said hastily, ¡°Sir, I admit my mistake. Some of the news published by WeChat definitely have exaggeratedments. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely punish them. I promise. I swear.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Chief Zhang?¡± Zheng Hai Feng resisted the urge tough. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to put you on a call with somebody. Then, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Before Zhang Long recovered from his daze, Zheng Hai Feng made the call.


    Lin Fan had been waiting the whole time. When he heard the phone, he immediately answered the call delightedly.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve invited him over. You have something to say to him, right? I¡¯m passing the phone to him now.¡± Zheng Hai Feng passed the phone to Zhang Long.


    Zhang Long looked at Zheng Hai Feng fearfully. Then, he took the phone and said weakly, ¡°Hello...¡±


    Through the call.


    Lin Fab said with a smile, ¡°Sorry for disturbing you, Chief Zhang. I¡¯m Master Lin from Shanghai. It was a little absurd for Elder Zheng call you here but I want to talk to you about something. Hello...are you listening?¡±


    Zhang Long immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, Master Lin. Please speak. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    His mind was in a mess. He had no idea who this Master Lin was but for him to have connections with this old man¡¯s family, he must be a significant individual. Zhang Long didn¡¯t dare to bex.


    Lin Fan continued, ¡°This is what¡¯s going on. I took over a children¡¯s welfare institute in Shanghai and recently, we¡¯ve been wanting to start lessons for the children but we¡¯re short of money. I don¡¯t want to bother the government either and I want to rely on ourselves. Hence, I want to borrow your tform to auction off the children¡¯s artworks. Of course, I don¡¯t know much about the process involved. I was thinking if you had the time, maybe you could send some people over to discuss with us. Of course, if you don¡¯t have the time, I can personally go over to meet you all and discuss the overall operation ns.¡±


    Zhang Long had been overly nervous the whole time. When Lin Fan said all these, he etched each and every word into his memory.


    But business was business. To be the person-in-charge of WeChat operations, Zhang Long¡¯s thinking had to be exceptional. He instantly understood what Lin Fan wanted.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve understood everything that you¡¯ve said. When I go back, I¡¯ll send people over to discuss it with you. No, I will go personally to discuss with you. Don¡¯t worry about this. I will put in all my effort into aplishing it,¡± said Zhang Long.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Thank you very much then, Chief Zhang.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Zhang Long finally let out a breath of relief. He had initially been scared to death. He really thought that he hadmitted some kind of grave mistake.


    Zheng Zhong Shan took over the phone and said, ¡°Elder Lin, when are youing to Beijing? I miss you very much.¡±


    As the two of them chatted, Zhang Long¡¯s guts trembled and his heart was filled with astonishment.


    This old man actually addressed that Master Lin as Elder Lin. How close must the two of them be?


    Zheng Hai Feng said, ¡°Chief Zhang, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back now.¡±


    Zhang Long had been under a lot of stress while he was here. He didn¡¯t dare to rx one bit. He had remembered everything that had been said on the call and he was going to book an air ticket immediately after he went back.


    It was possible for him to leave this matter to his subordinates but he couldn¡¯t do it. He didn¡¯t trust anyone besides himself. If he screwed it up, it would end tragically.


    ¡°I can go back myself,¡± said Zhang Long. He didn¡¯t dare to be sent home by someone else. It was better to just call a taxi back.


    Zheng Hai Feng chuckled. There were no cars passing by within miles of radius around this ce. Without the appropriate identification, he could keep dreaming about leaving by himself.


    ...


    Below the WeChat technologicalpany building, Zhang Long got off the military car. Then, he stood at the same spot and remained in a daze for a long while.


    When he regained his senses, he immediately took out his phone and gave his boss a call.


    This matter was too important. If he didn¡¯t report it he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan kept his phone. His heart was filled with delight. This matter was finally taken care off. With WeChat¡¯s poprity, the effect would definitely be extraordinary.


    In the drawing room, the children were happily drawing.


    Lin Fan came to Han Lu¡¯s side and said, ¡°Later on, collect the children¡¯s drawings. In the near future, we will be using them to earn the children¡¯s education fees.¡±


    Han Lu was taken aback. ¡°Master Lin, is it possible to earn money from these?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Master Lin but these artworks weren¡¯t exactly good-looking. They were scribbles of the children¡¯s strange imaginations. Sometimes, when he took a closer look, he would see some different things.


    This was because when one seriously looks at something, one¡¯s thoughts be proliferated, causing a change in one¡¯s vision.


    If he asked the children what they were drawing, there were times that even they couldn¡¯t tell him an exact answer.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You have to believe in them.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    The godly back-scrubbing skill¡¯s first signs of divine powers made Lin Fan a little interested. Bing the famous Master Lin would be simple.


    He could scrub them into submission. He could scrub them into admiration.


    That¡¯s why he thought that knowledge sub-sses have tasks that are easier toplete. They weren¡¯t very difficult at all.


    In the bathhouse.


    The back-scrubbing workers weren¡¯t too busy at the moment. Today¡¯s business wasn¡¯t as good as yesterday¡¯s. They gathered next to Lin Fan. ¡°Little Boss. Your back-scrubbing technique is pretty good.¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Of course it is. If you want to learn from me, I can teach you all.¡±


    Whilepleting the task, he couldn¡¯t forget to earn some Encyclopedic Points. Although he had quite a number of Encyclopedic Points now, there¡¯s no way he would grow tired of them.


    These three back-scrubbing workers were all Elder Zeng¡¯s employees. Although they didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, they could still learn the techniques.


    When there was no one around, Lin Fan started teaching them the techniques as well as how to make the back-scrubbing morefortable. Also, the service duration and service skills were important as well.


    If he was going to do it, he had to do it the right way.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan received a call from Zhang Long. Lin Fan was a little shocked. He had never expected WeChat¡¯s person-in-charge toe personally. But when he thought of Elder Zheng¡¯s status, his shock was dispelled.

 Chapter 497 - A perfect solution

    <h4>Chapter 497: A perfect solution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Zhang Long had been waiting at the entrance, apanied by several technical personnel from WeChat¡¯s operations department.


    Director Huang was by the side, apanying them as well. Up till now, she didn¡¯t understand what Master Lin was doing this for. What did gathering funds for the children¡¯s education have to do with WeChat?


    A Mercedes-Benz came to a halt.


    When Lin Fan saw Zhang Long and the rest, he waved. ¡°Chief Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Long had done his research on Lin Fan and when he found out that this Master Lin was THAT Master Lin, he was a little shaken. This Master Lin was that godly doctor who went viral on the Inte a while ago.


    Also, there were his scallion pancakes and other things that were astonishing as well.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Lin.¡± Zhang Long went forward immediately and shook his hand. This was the first time they had met in person. As the WeChat¡¯s operations person-in-charge, as long as he didn¡¯t do any bad things, he was naturally unafraid of anybody. However, this Master Lin seemed like a legend and it made him want to get to know this Master Lin.


    Lin Fan said courteously, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you all toe all the way here. Please,e in.¡±


    ¡°You are too courteous, Master Lin,¡± Zhang Long said. The other technical personnel nodded as well and followed behind as they all entered Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute together.


    Lin Fan pointed to the front, ¡°At Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, most of the children were once rescued from the hands of human traffickers. Some of them are already not too young and they need to start receiving an education. However, the number of children is rather high and it doesn¡¯t seem possible to send them all to the public schools. That¡¯s why I think we should rely on ourselves and form a school here for the children to undergo education. Of course, the capital required is not small, so I¡¯d like to ask for Chief Zhang¡¯s help.¡±


    Zhang Long didn¡¯t interrupt him but kept on nodding. After he heard everything, he sighed, ¡°Master Lin is truly admirable. This is a good deed. These children are really pitiful. Since Master Lin thinks so highly of WeChat, we naturally won¡¯t spare any effort in helping you, Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed, ¡°Chief Zhang, please follow me.¡±


    Very quickly, everyone reached the drawing room.


    The children¡¯sughs filled everyone¡¯s ears.


    Lin Fan led Chief Zhang and the rest as they walked at the back, looking at the children¡¯s artworks. Then, Lin Fan said, ¡°My n is for the children¡¯s artworks to be ced on your tform for auction. As for the overall procedural methods, please help us with that, Chief Zhang.¡±.


    Zhang Long was silent for a moment as his mind started brainstorming for a method of operation. Meanwhile, the other technical personnel were thinking as well.


    At that moment, one of the personnel said, ¡°Chief Zhang, we could scan the children¡¯s artworks and make an emoji package and then collect fees based on usage. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. That kind of method isn¡¯t suitable for these artworks. However, I do think that since it¡¯s for a group of children, we can use our tform. Netizens nowadays are very kind and they are protective and supportive of underprivileged groups.¡±


    Zhang Long nodded, indicating his agreement. Then, he said, ¡°What do you all think about this? We scan the artworks and carry out some editing. Then, we ce them on the tform and sell them for one dor each as a charity sale. Don¡¯t be angry, Master Lin, but these children¡¯s artworks, if I say it in a harsh manner, are definitely not suitable for show. However, if you look at them another way, they look a little like ssh-ink paintings and would be pretty good as phone wallpapers.


    ¡°One dor isn¡¯t much. If we sell them for one dor each, I believe the result will be pretty good.¡±


    The technical personnel were thinking, considering whether Chief Zhang¡¯s n would work. Then, their final conclusion was that it definitely would.


    ¡°Chief Zhang, that¡¯s a great n.¡±


    ¡°One dor isn¡¯t too much. Anyone who uses WeChat would be able to bear to pay that much.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s to support the children of the Welfare Institute. It¡¯s a charitable deed. It will definitely work.¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t said anything. Leaving it to the professionals was definitely not a problem. Then, he said, ¡°Chief Zhang, how do you reckon we should split the profit?¡±.


    There is no such thing as a free meal in the world. Although Lin Fan had relied on Elder Zheng¡¯s connections to get Zhang Long here, he couldn¡¯t just make Zhang Long do work for him for free.


    When Zhang Long heard this, he hastily waved his hand. ¡°Master Lin, you are looking down on us. Although we are a businesspany, with charity, we would do whatever we can to help. If we take any of the profits and it is found out by the public, we would get med to death.


    What kind of joke was that?


    If they were to take any of the profit, not only would theizens me them. Even that old man, Elder Zheng, wouldn¡¯t forgive them.


    Although not much would happen, if he really wanted to punish them, he would have lots of methods to do so.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Thank you very much then.¡±


    Zhang Long said with a smile, ¡°Everyone has a responsibility to do charitable deeds. Later on, I¡¯ll get someone to collect the children¡¯s artwork and bring them to Beijing to scan them onto theputer. A period of time will be needed but don¡¯t worry. I guarantee it¡¯ll be done within a month.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Although a month was a little long, at least the matter would be resolved. The children¡¯s education was a significant matter. Currently, the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had all the basic necessities but they were justcking in education. If they could resolve this, then nothing would be an issue.


    Zhang Long instructed his workers, ¡°Go and collect the artworks. Don¡¯t damage them. Then immediately head back to Beijing and take care of this. I¡¯llmunicate with the development department and get them to develop a webpage for these artworks.


    Now that the n had been settled, all that was left was for them to put in the work.


    Since Zhang Long was willing to help, Lin Fan was naturally very courteous towards him. ¡°Chief Zhang,ter on, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal? I have to thank you all properly for this.¡±


    Zhang Long smiled, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll pass up on the meal. This kind of matter cannot be dragged on. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to have a meal after the task has beenpleted.¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Alright. Well, thank you for the trouble, Chief Zhang.¡±


    Han Lu had been watching from the side all along. He never thought that Master Lin would think of such a n.


    But he had to admire Master Lin. Such a n might really work.


    Chief Zhang and the rest still had to register the names of the children. When disying the artworks, they had to include the names and ages of the children who made them as well.


    They worked all the way until nighttime.


    Everything had been settled. Zhang Long and his men rushed back to Beijing overnight and didn¡¯t stay in Shanghai.


    Lin Fan had originally been thinking of bringing them out for a meal or even personally cooking for them. But he never thought Chief Zhang would be so professionally dedicated. They had left before even eating.


    Lin Fan had to give this kind of boss a thumbs up. Although it was partly because of Elder Zheng, he couldn¡¯t think that that was the only reason Chief Zhang helped them.


    With one look, he could tell that Chief Zhang was sincere and he wasn¡¯t doing it just because of Elder Zheng.


    Now that there was a solution to the Welfare Institute matter, Lin Fan finally let out a breath of relief. A troublesome matter had been taken care of.


    But now, he had to focus on teaching the children Chinese arts.


    He still had to rely on them to earn him Encyclopedic Points.


    Moreover, learning Chinese arts would be a great help to them. Bing masters of Chinese arts would not be impossible for the children.

 Chapter 498 - Scrub you free!

    <h4>Chapter 498: Scrub you free!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the bath center.


    Lin Fan had been there for a while. Every night, he woulde here to work for a while but the task hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. Judging by the situation, the promoting wasn¡¯t good enough.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the back-scrubber?¡± At that moment, a big man with tattoos came. His face was slightly red and he had clearly drunk quite a bit.


    ¡°Coming,¡± Lin Fan responded. The three back-scrubbing workers who had been learning techniques from him had improved a little. Although their technique still wasn¡¯t even equivalent to 1% of Lin Fan¡¯s, it was already at 0.2%.


    If they put in some hard work, they would be back-scrubbing masters as well.


    The big many down there and said in a boorish manner, ¡°Hurry up and scrub. After scrubbing, I still have to go to the Golden Phoenix Bath Centre to find a prostitute.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Fan saw someone talking about visiting a prostitute so casually.


    ¡°Your technique is pretty good.¡± The big man closed his eyes as if he was savoring it.


    Lin Fan smiled, then carried on scrubbing vigorously.


    He scrubbed to the left!


    Scrubbed right!


    Scrubbed forwards!


    Scrubbed backward!


    The big man¡¯s face, which initially had an emotionless expression on it, suddenly changed. There was a ¡®certain part¡¯ of his body that didn¡¯t feel quite right.


    ¡°Stop!¡± eximed the big man.


    Lin Fan wanted tough but didn¡¯t. ¡°What is it?¡±


    The big man didn¡¯t cover it. ¡°You scrubbed me until I almost ejacted. How would I go to the prostitute¡¯s then? Enough scrubbing of the front. Scrub my back.¡±


    ¡°But honestly, your technique is not bad, kid. It was the mostfortable scrub I¡¯ve ever had. I can¡¯t really bear to leave,¡± said the big man cheerfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll scrub the back.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Scrubbing the back would cause something to happen. He didn¡¯t know why this big man liked prostitutes so much, so he decided that scrubbing his back would allow him to find out.


    The big many there and found a good position that he wasfortable in.


    Lin Fan¡¯s palm descended.


    Softly scrubbing, heavily scrubbing. As he scrubbed, the situation changed.


    A deep, long sigh escaped from the big man¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Why do you like visiting prostitutes so much?¡±


    The big man didn¡¯t reply at first. His whole body felt limp and numb. It was a very unusual feeling. ¡°Do you think I want to? It¡¯s all trouble caused when I was young.¡±


    Lin Fan asked happily, ¡°How so?¡±


    The big man shook his head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t like this in the past. In university, I met some unreliable roommates. There was a time when I was drunk, I was taken to a prostitute. Ever since the first time, I got addicted. I couldn¡¯t stop even though I wanted to. Now that I look back, it¡¯s almost been ten years. How did I be like this? I don¡¯t even dare to believe that this is me.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°You want to cry?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? I¡¯m just regretful and I want to quit,¡± said the big man with a voice filled with helplessness. However, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The surrounding back-scrubbing workers looked over and were a little astonished. Why was it that everytime Little Boss scrubbed someone¡¯s back, that person would start talking about personal matters? Moreover, all kinds of strange and weird things would be brought up.


    Even the other bathing guests were watching curiously.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. He kept scrubbing gently. This bad habit was actually a sickness. And since it was a sickness, it could be treated.


    His hand movements gradually fluctuated.


    ¡°Sofortable.¡± The big many there with a look of enjoyment on his face. A drastic change had urred in his heart.


    He suddenly recalled all these years when he went to visit prostitutes and suddenly felt tired of it. He also thought about howfortable this back-scrub was.


    When hepared the two, he realized that visiting prostitutes was meaningless. On the other hand, back-scrubbing was much more meaningful.


    ...


    The entrance of the bathhouse.


    After paying, the big man stood there and scratched his head. He felt strange. What was going on that day? Why did he say so much to the young man during the bath?


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even have any desire to go to visit the prostitutes anymore. He didn¡¯t even think about it at all. This was very strange.


    *ring ring*


    A call came from Golden Phoenix Bath Centre. ¡°Brother, when are youing? I¡¯lle and fetch you.¡±


    The big man said, ¡°No need. I won¡¯t being anymore from now on. No need to send me messages anymore.¡±


    The manager said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? Was the little sisters¡¯ service not satisfactory? Tell me, I¡¯ll definitely make better arrangements for you.¡±


    The big man replied, ¡°No. I¡¯ve stopped this bad habit. I don¡¯t want to think about these things anymore.¡±


    The manager asked, ¡°How did that happen, Brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But while I was having a back scrub, I suddenly lost interest in these things. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    The manager of Golden Phoenix Bath Centre was dumbfounded. What was going on? Had he scrubbed away his interest?


    D*mn, who was he kidding?


    A certain forum.


    In this forum, there was talk about various eats in Shanghai and various specialties. It was all categorized by location.


    And in the Cloud Street category, some posts gradually appeared.


    ¡®Must-go ces at Cloud Street.¡¯


    ¡®The bath center¡¯s mystical back-scrubber. If you don¡¯t try it for yourself, you¡¯ll never know how it feels!¡¯


    These stickers immediately drew the attention of manyizens.


    ¡°Is this for real? Just a back-scrub made you all like this?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? This kind of posts has been appearing frequently recently. It¡¯s scary. Is it a sales tactic? This is too cunning, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the forum manager? Come out and delete these posts!¡±


    The ID ¡®Wen Xuan GG¡¯mented, ¡°I went to this bathhouse yesterday. That mystical back-scrubber is real. How do I put it? After the scrub, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re a whole different person. It¡¯s hard to describe and I can¡¯t say it clearly but to me, that person¡¯s hands have demonic powers. His back-scrubbing techniques are really unmatched. It was really toofortable. I strongly rmend everyone to go have a try.¡±


    The ID ¡®Your Dad Exists¡¯ entered the conversation as well, ¡°I went there before as well. I¡¯m really too grateful towards this young back-scrubbing master. Initially, I was nning to break up with my girlfriend of eleven years after the back-scrub. However, after being scrubbed by that Big Bro, I suddenly realized how disgusting I was. Thank you to this Big Bro, who scrubbed me awake. Although I don¡¯t know if it really has anything to do with this Big Bro, I believe that this Big Bro must have scrubbed away the darkness in my heart. I strongly rmend everyone to try it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, ^ are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Forum manager Prostitute Bro, where are you?¡±


    At that moment, the forum manager, Prostitute Bro appeared.


    Big Prostitute: ¡°They aren¡¯t just promoting it. It¡¯s real. I was just about to visit the prostitutes but I went to this bathhouse for a bath first. I never expected that after having my back scrubbed, I would suddenly realize that visiting prostitutes is meaningless. I¡¯ve sessfully stopped my bad habit.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, 6666...¡±


    ¡°Prostitute Bro has been affected as well.¡±


    ¡°Is this for real? Prostitute Bro is a veteran with eleven years of prostitute experience. Why would he suddenly be freed?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    ¡®Why am I so hot and cute¡¯: ¡°I did a search. It¡¯s very near my ce. I¡¯m going to go and test it out. Wait for me.¡±


    An hourter.


    ¡®Why am I so hot and cute¡¯: My god! I strongly rmend it. I really STRONGLY rmend it. I¡¯ve always pretended to be a cute, young girl on the Inte to cheat all thoseizens but now I suddenly realize that I can¡¯t do something like that. I¡¯m cheating other people¡¯s feelings! And I¡¯m evening cheating them of money and things. I will now return all the gifts that I have cheated people to get. From now on, I will be a real man.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 499 - A little nervous

    Chapter 499: A little nervous


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan, of course, didn¡¯t know that news of his mystical skills had started to spread on the forums.


    At night, he packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    The other three back-scrubbing workers were all smiles. ¡°Little Boss, ever since you came, our shop¡¯s business became much better.¡±


    This was the truth. Ever since Little Boss hade, the business had indeed improved.


    Moreover, they had learned a good amount of the techniques that Little Boss had taught them. However, they had no idea how Little Boss had such amazing back-scrubbing skills. Even until now, they hadn¡¯t learned all of his skills.


    More importantly, after improving their techniques, some of the old customersplimented them, saying that their back-scrubbing felt different. It felt morefortable than before.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°What has Elder Zeng been doingtely? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±


    ¡°No idea. But I heard that Elder Zeng is talking business with some other people,¡± said one of the workers.


    ¡°I heard about that too. Seems that he¡¯s preparing to begin a new project. Back when business wasn¡¯t good, Elder Zeng was overwrought. I think it might ¡®that¡¯,¡± he said it very obscurely. But they, as men, all understood.


    Lin Fan was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯t do this? Why is he suddenly thinking of it again?¡±


    ¡°I think someone actively came looking for him. It is considered outsourcing and they give Elder Zeng a sum of money every month. This not only improves his current business but also gives him an external source of ie. That¡¯s why Elder Zeng may not have been able to resist it.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. He knew that if Elder Zeng didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be able topete with other people.


    By outsourcing the bathhouse, other people take care of ¡®those things¡¯ and pay him a sum of money every month. The most important thing is that it increases the number of people whoe to bathe. It is something that all bathhouses cannot escape from.


    However, there were bathhouses that were really just for bathing and not for ¡®those things¡¯. In order to do that sessfully, service had to be good and the price had to be reasonable, giving customers a feeling of luxury and affordability.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. See you all tomorrow.¡±


    ...


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    News that Lin Fan was doing back-scrubbing work at Elder Zeng¡¯s bathhouse had gotten out. The shop owners were all dumbfounded and they felt that this Little Boss¡¯s thinking was just very different from theirs. Why would he suddenly enter this profession?


    Lin Fany there, ying with his phone. Weibo had been peaceful and quiettely, while numerous variety shows and movies appeared.


    At that moment, a private message came.


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°Godly doctor, is the medicine you gave me really useful?¡±


    When Lin Fan saw this, he became annoyed. Isn¡¯t that just a stupid question? If it wasn¡¯t useful, why would he give it?


    Lin Fan: ¡°It is definitely useful. What¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°Lately, my voice has be very delicate. It¡¯s not rough at all. Moreover, my facial hair has been gradually falling and it doesn¡¯t grow much anymore. What kind of use does this medicine have exactly?¡±


    Lin Fan was puzzled. ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, haven¡¯t you been thinking too much? These are normal. You even want to have a long beard, a coarser voice, and rougher skin?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°Yeah! Godly doctor, that¡¯s exactly what I want. My voice should be rougher and my beard should grow longer. How could this happen? Moreover, I feel like ¡®those parts¡¯ have grown bigger. Shouldn¡¯t they be getting smaller?¡±


    Immediately after, another message came.


    ¡°The strangest part is that when I hug my girlfriend, I don¡¯t know why I get a feeling of conflict. It¡¯s even a little disgusting...¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°Wait a moment, what did you just say? You want your voice to get rougher and your beard to get longer? Do you want to be male or female?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°Godly doctor, aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Of course I want to be male. Although it¡¯s not possible physiologically, I want at least my appearance to change.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°???¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan was dumbfounded. He waspletely stunned and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have gotten something wrong. A strange tragic feeling rushed into his heart.


    Brother Qiang Qiang, who was far away in Jiangning, suddenly felt that this conversation wasn¡¯t quite right. His heart started getting suspicious. ¡°Godly doctor, did you misunderstand my meaning?


    This premonition was very strong. She really felt as if this godly doctor had misunderstood her.


    At that moment, Lin Fan lost his cool a little. ¡°This...this...¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°Godly doctor, tell me the truth. Did you misunderstand me or not?¡±


    Lin Fan was helpless. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me clearly that time either.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°F*ck, did you even give me a chance to say what I wanted back then? You say that you¡¯re a professional but now you¡¯re telling me that you misunderstood?¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°How is that unprofessional of me? You have a hormonal imbnce with psychological factors involved, that¡¯s why you are in such a situation. Of course I thought that you wanted to recover your femininity. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with my prescription. It was you who didn¡¯t tell me clearly enough.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang was pissed. ¡°How did I not say it clearly? I wanted to say it clearly but you refused to let me. And now you¡¯re ming me? Professional? Professional my ass! I don¡¯t care, you better give me a new prescription right now. Otherwise, believe me, I will cut you down.¡±


    Lin Fan was helpless. Yin and Yang are difficult to reverse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t change it. Your situation is quite severe, hence, I prescribed you with stronger medicine. You¡¯ve taken the medicine for a month by now. The effects are already permanent. They can¡¯t be reversed.¡±


    ¡°Lady Liu, you have to understand that you are actually very beautiful. Being a realdy is not bad either. Why must you be a male? Moreover, even if you change your appearance to look like a male, you won¡¯t have ¡®that¡¯. Am I not right? Why don¡¯t you just stay happily as a quiet, beautifuldy and enjoy your life?¡± Lin Fan could only advise her now. As a godly doctor, he had actually made a mistake in his treatment. If word of this got out, he would beughed at.


    Brother Qiang Qiang replied angrily, ¡°Lady Liu? Call me Brother Qiang Qiang! I only gave you one option. Hurry up and change me back!¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°Alright, alright, Brother Qiang Qiang. I give in to you. Let me say it more directly. I really cannot change you back. If you really want to cause trouble for me, we can meet in the court ofw. Tell them that I made a treatment mistake and turned you into a female.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang: ¡°You don¡¯t want to take responsibility for your mistake? Okay. Don¡¯t think that just because you aren¡¯t in Jiangning that I can¡¯t do anything to you. Just you wait. I¡¯ll slowly talk to you personally.¡±


    After sending so many messages, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers were aching.


    <i>ring ring</i>


    An unknown number called. It was from Jiangning.


    Lin Fan thought about whether he should answer it. Then, he helplessly answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, may I know if you are Godly Doctor Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment. He wasn¡¯t sure who the caller was yet. ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Liu Xu¡¯s father, Liu Yuan. About my daughter¡¯s situation, I really have to thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stop my daughter from causing trouble for you,¡± said Liu Yuan. He had assigned one of his people to be at his daughter¡¯s side the whole time. When he had received the report that his daughter was bing more and more feminine, he had let out a sigh of relief. Then, he thought of all kinds of ways to finally get Lin Fan¡¯s number. He specially called him to express his gratitude.


    More importantly, the person appointed by Liu Yuan reported that the youngdy was trying to cause trouble for the godly doctor. Of course, her father had to thank the godly doctor and couldn¡¯t allow his daughter to cause trouble for him.


    To him, the godly doctor was a savior.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mind was in a mess. What the heck was going on? One of them was trying to cause trouble for him while the other one wanted to thank him.


    This...this...


    Life is so hard!


    But was that Brother Qiang Qiang going to send someone to cut Lin Fan down? Lin Fan was a little nervous.

 Chapter 500 - Writing teaching materials

    <h4>Chapter 500: Writing teaching materials</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan ced his fingertips together and read his own fortune. He saw that there would be no cmity in his fate. Hence, he didn¡¯t bother about that matter anymore.


    Being a quiet back-scrubber in Elder Zeng¡¯s bathhouse seemed to gradually be taking a turn for the better. Since the previous day, the number of customers had increased significantly and the people who personally requested for Lin Fan to scrub their bodies were getting more and more. It seemed that Lin Fan was gradually bing well-known.


    Once his reputation reached a certain peak, the task would bepleted!


    Wu You Lan walked over quietly and asked, ¡°Who was it who called just now? Why did that voice sound like a youngdy? Her voice was really pleasant.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°How was that pleasant? Remember this, that person will very likee to Shanghai to cut me down. So if someday, a stranger asks where I am, just pretend you don¡¯t know.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know how Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s temper was like but it seemed that this matter wouldn¡¯t be over so easily. She would definitely try to settle things with Lin Fan. Hence, Lin Fan decided to just take it slow for now and when the timees, he would think of a solution to the problem.


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth in astonishment. Her eyes gleamed with shock. ¡°She wants to cut you...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t resistughing, ¡°Which idiot has lost his mind now? She wants to cut you down? You¡¯ll send her flying with one hit!¡±


    Fraud Tian had a lot of respect for Lin Fan. Lin Fan was simply inhuman. At such a young age, he was already exceptional in martial arts. Even Fraud Tian¡¯s masters wouldn¡¯t be able topete with this kid. When Fraud Tian thought about it, even he was a little pissed.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be pissed?


    Zhao Zhong Yang came over, holding his phone. ¡°Brother Lin, you just have to cry for help in the broadcast and many people will definitelye to your rescue.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, then said hello to the broadcast viewers. He hadn¡¯t been on the broadcast for some time now. When theizens saw Lin Fan, they kept crying out in surprise. Lin Fan was getting more and more titles.


    One of the most shocking titles was the title of ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯.


    This title was one that was worthy of respect. It was one that nobody was willing to offend.


    *ring ring*


    Another phone call came.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for now. I need to receive another call.¡± Lin Fan looked at the notification. It was his disciple, Zhao Ming Qing.


    Since they had returned from the volunteer medical work, Zhao Ming Qing had been busy with Chinese medicine things. As the Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director, he had a huge responsibility to bear. At the same time, he wanted to carry forward Chinese medicine but a single person¡¯s abilities would always be minute.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan was content with this disciple. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to keep Chinese medical knowledge to himself. It was life-saving knowledge and it wasn¡¯t easy to meet an old Chinese doctor willing to put aside his pride and devote himself to learning from him. Of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have rejected him.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been very busytely. Reporters came inrge waves. But as the Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director, he couldn¡¯t reject these interviews. If he did, who would promote Chinese medicine?


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve already discussed the anorexia medicine with the National Medical Treatment Organization. In terms of money, it will be split up. Although you discovered it, it cannot be monopolized. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the Medical Treatment Organization...¡± Zhao Ming Qing kept exining. He was afraid that his teacher would be unhappy. After all, this anorexia medicine was the result of his teacher¡¯s blood and sweat. Zhao Ming Qing was doing this because a true life-saving medicine should not be kept to oneself but he didn¡¯t want his teacher to lose out either. Hence, he kept trying to exin himself, hoping that his teacher would understand.


    The nation would not allow a medicine for a disease like anorexia to be controlled by a single person. The proper solution was to work together and share the medicine.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered about all this. If he really cared about wealth, he wouldn¡¯t have worked so much until now and still be this way. Money didn¡¯t need to be painstakingly earned. When he needed it, he would get it. When he didn¡¯t need it, he didn¡¯t think about all this.


    When things get big and one doesn¡¯t have the capability, it¡¯s easy to spout nonsense.


    Lin Fan was someone who knew himself. He wasn¡¯t a qualified businessman.


    ¡°No need to tell me all this. Didn¡¯t I already tell you? You have full rights to handle this kind of things. Even if you give it to them for free, I won¡¯t say anything. You have to remember that when finding the medicine, I only guided you. You were the one who researched and found it in the end,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing was so touched that he was about to cry. It was so hard toe across such a reasonable and fair teacher. If it were average people, fighting over this anorexia medicine could cause brothers to be enemies and fathers to dispute with sons.


    ¡°You¡¯re cooperating with the Medical Treatment Organization. The distribution of benefits should be pretty good, right?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve worked hard to gain better benefit distribution with the Medical Treatment Organization. They¡¯ve categorized our contribution to the medicine as equity participation. The sum of money is impressive.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, alright then. With the money you get from this, make a Chinese medicine contribution award and support some of the students who are interested in Chinese medicine but don¡¯t have the funds to study it. Nurture them properly. As for how you make these arrangements, you can decide for yourself. No need to trouble me about this.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned, ¡°Teacher, are you serious?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to believe it but he had never thought that his teacher would want to use this sum of money to support the development of Chinese medicine.


    Currently, the country was supporting Chinese medicine as well but the strength of their support wasn¡¯t great and the results were insignificant.


    However, if he used the profits from the anorexia medicine to support Chinese medicine, they would have an unending flow of funds and would never have to worry about not having enough money again.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°When have I ever joked with you? Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ve been very troubledtely.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was taken aback. ¡°Teacher, why are you troubled? Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t help me. There¡¯s been someone who wants to cut me downtely,¡± said Lin Fan jokingly.


    Zhao Ming Qing took it seriously. ¡°What? Who would be so daring? Teacher, I¡¯ll call the police immediately. I won¡¯t let you be harmed!¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. Having such an old student wasn¡¯t too good. He couldn¡¯t understand that it was a joke. ¡°Alright, alright. I was just joking. Is there anything else?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing wanted to speak but hesitated. It was as if he was embarrassed to speak.


    ¡°Speak.¡± Without even seeing Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s expression, Lin Fan knew that something was up with his disciple.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, actually. Recently, I did some research and seriously considered it. I realized that there is a huge loophole in the Academy¡¯s Chinese Medicine Foundational Knowledge teaching module. Some of the content is extracted from ancient books. We don¡¯t have a rational study n. To beginners, the difficulty is too great and they can¡¯t grasp the main aspects of it. That¡¯s why I want to invite Teacher to help our academy write new teaching materials to help with our students¡¯ studies,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing in an embarrassed tone. He felt that he was always troubling his teacher.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Ming Qing, why didn¡¯t you realize this in the past?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said embarrassedly, ¡°Teacher, in the past, I hadn¡¯t grasped the essence of my studies and I was narrow-minded. Now that I¡¯ve been through teacher¡¯s teachings, I¡¯ve gained a deeper understanding of Chinese medicine and I¡¯ve discovered the huge loophole in our students¡¯ foundational Chinese medicine teaching materials. The progress of study is unreasonable. With Teacher¡¯s understanding of Chinese medicine, if you could write Chinese medicine teaching materials, they would definitely be better than the ones we have. After all, for a Chinese medical master like Teacher to personally undertake this task, the impact will naturally be extraordinary.


    ¡°Alright, enough boot-licking. I ept this task. However, I need some time. Writing teaching materials is no small task. I need to put some effort into it,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard that his teacher agreed, he was wild with joy. ¡°Thank you, teacher! Teacher, please rest well. I shall not disturb you further.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Writing Chinese medicine teaching materials. This was a very simple task but it was exceptional.


    If he wrote well, his name would be passed down for even over a hundred years.


    Amazing.


    Just thinking about it made him a little emotional.

 Chapter 501 - Pregnant!

    <h4>Chapter 501: Pregnant!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing had a kind of blind worshipping attitude towards his teacher. He believed that as long as his teacher took up a task, he would be sessful.


    Chinese Medicine! Chinese Medicine!


    Zhao Ming Qing could be said to have devoted his entire life to it. Initially, when he had gotten old and his medical skills weren¡¯t progressing, he had developed a shred of doubt towards Chinese medicine. He had wondered if everyone else was right, that Chinese medicine had reached a dead-end and they could only rely on technology to tackleplicated illnesses.


    But after meeting his teacher, Zhao Ming Qing understood that all this was nonsense.


    So what if it was aplicated illness? The human body consisted of Yin, Yang and the five elements. It was a little version of the natural world. There was no illness that could not be treated.


    Of course, he had never thought of this before. It was his teacher¡¯s guidance and great medical abilities that proved this point.


    This filled Zhao Ming Qing with confidence. He knew that he was already old but his greatest wish was for Chinese medicine to prosper. Also, for him to ovee aplicated illness with Chinese medicine before he died, he would be satisfied.


    *ring ring*


    Zhao Ming Qing had just spoken on the phone with his teacher. Now, another call came from Zhou Qing Quan.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, help me out. I have a patient here that I can¡¯t do anything to help. Could you invite your teacher toe treat my patient?¡± Zhou Qing Quan didn¡¯t go with Lin Fan to do voluntary medical work and it was because of a certain patient. Now that a problem had urred and he didn¡¯t know how to tackle it, he had to request help.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Elder Zhou, I¡¯lle and help you take a look. If I can¡¯t help, then I¡¯ll ask my teacher.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan sold scallion pancakes in the morning, then rested for a while before going to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to teach the children to draw. However, drawing every day would definitely be mundane. Hence, he had to appeal to the children¡¯s interests.


    Recently, he had been thinking about what else he knew. He couldn¡¯t bear to use the Encyclopedic Points that he had painstakingly umted yet. After all, he hadn¡¯t gotten a lot yet. When he umtes a lot, perhaps he would bear to use them.


    The eleventh page¡¯s task wasn¡¯t too difficult. He predicted that he wouldplete it in a while more.


    Hence, he decided not to use the Encyclopedic Points to unlock a new knowledge for now. He could wait and see what the twelfth page¡¯s knowledge would be first.


    ¡°Woof woof...¡±


    Elder Dog Nichs barked.


    ¡°Elder Dog, did youe across something goodtely? Why are you bing livelier by the day?¡± Lin Fan smiled. But really, Elder Dog¡¯s personality had changed very muchtely.


    Moreover, Elder Dog wasn¡¯t the little dog that he had been before. He had grown up but he was still as cute. Compared tost time, he became evenzier. If he wasn¡¯t lying down and resting, he would be leading a pack of dogs to bring harm to other dogs nearby.


    Buttely, a strange thing had happened. Elder Dog Nichs stopped going anywhere. He would justy at the entrance and sleep. He would gaze outside intently as if he was watching something.


    Elder Dog Nichs was a Chinese countryside dog. To people nowadays, his breed was not respected and they felt that it was a low-grade breed. However, Cloud Street was different. No matter what dog it was, it would be weed at Cloud Street.


    It was mainly because the dogs had previously been a great help to Cloud Street.


    Amongst them, Elder Dog was the most well-liked. The shop owners loved Lin Fan and since Elder Dog belonged to him, Elder Dog was well-liked as well.


    ¡°Little Boss, congrattions! From now on, we¡¯re rtives by marriage!¡±


    Sister Hong walked in with a face full of smiles.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was dumbfounded. ¡°Why do you say that, Sister Hong?¡±


    Sister Hong took a nce at Elder Dog Nichs and smiled, ¡°You have to ask Elder Dog about that. Your Elder Dog has made my little Flowers pregnant!¡±


    Lin Fan was bbergasted. Then, he looked at Elder Dog. ¡°You made someone pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Woof woof~¡± Elder Dog Nichs barked a few times at Lin Fan, then dashed out of the shop. He pushed open Sister Hong¡¯s ce¡¯s ss door with his head and called little Flowers out. Then, he started strolling along Cloud Street by little Flower¡¯s side.


    To other people, this didn¡¯t make sense. However, the Cloud Street shop owners all knew that Elder Dog was very clever.


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly. He never thought that Elder Dog would actually seed. In the past, his body had been small and he couldn¡¯t do it. He kept thinking about it day and night and now, he finally managed to grow up and perform that errant deed on little Flowers.


    Lin Fan said cheerily, ¡°It seems that we have to find a day to have a meal together.¡±


    Sister Hong smiled, ¡°Little Boss, my little Flowers is my baby. Now that she¡¯s been taken away by your Elder Dog, you have to give a statement.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. Sometimes, small matters like pets manage to bring neighbors closer together.


    The surrounding shop owners had gradually grown a seed in their hearts. Everyone was like family and no matter who was in trouble, they would always do their best to help.


    In the past, this had been simply impossible but ever since Little Boss showed up, everyone had been knitted together like a rope. This kind of feeling, to them, was very pleasant.


    Nighttime.


    Elder Zeng¡¯s bath center.


    The three other back-scrubbing workers were watching Little Boss¡¯ technique from the side.


    ¡°Did you see that? At this time, you have to alternate between light and heavy scrubs. One light, followed by one heavy. This causes the level offort to burst out,¡± exined Lin Fan.


    The workers all nodded.


    ¡°Little Boss, your technique is amazing. We would never have expected this in the past. And those acupuncture points or whatever can actually be used in back-scrubbing? That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard about that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, with Little Boss¡¯ teachings, I¡¯ve gained confidence in my own skills. I never thought that back-scrubbing was such a sophisticated skill.¡±


    Everyone had been surprised.


    They had initially thought that back-scrubbing was a simple matter. They thought that it was just a matter of strength. But with Little Boss, there were all kinds of tricks that brought it to a whole new level.


    And these three would never turn back on the path of back-scrubbing ever again. Yearster, they would be respected masters in the back-scrubbing world. Through their struggle, back-scrubbing would no longer be an unrespected line of work. It would be a skill-based work that not anyone could learn.


    Lin Fan would also be a great forebearer of back-scrubbing techniques in the back-scrubbing world.


    ¡°Grind slowly and practice often. In future, you¡¯ll be able to be like me. Customers are here. That will be all for today,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The three back-scrubbers nodded. In the past, they didn¡¯t wear any underwear but after being pointed out by Lin Fan, they all started wearing underpants. Outer appearance was a good ce to start.


    Outside.


    ¡°This is that bathhouse. I heard that it¡¯s very popr on the forums.¡±


    ¡°Is that young back-scrubber really that mystical? I have to test it out today.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s really so mystical, that would be insane.¡±


    Some other guests entered and said, ¡°Ie here every day now. The back scrub here is veryfortable. Their technique is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Brother, is it true that the young back-scrubber gives the mostfortable scrubs?¡±


    ¡°That is probably true but the others have amazing technique as well. They have simply be much better than before. This is what back-scrubbing should be like!¡±


    At that moment, a middle-aged man who passed by the bathhouse heard these words and couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks. He wasn¡¯t a Shanghai local. He was here for a literature exchange program.


    He had been roaming around at night. When he heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help but gain some interest.


    Since he had nothing much to do, he decided to go take a look.

 Chapter 502 - I want to surrender myself

    <h4>Chapter 502: I want to surrender myself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The service staff at the front desk, Xiao He, realized that the business had been pretty good the past couple of days. In the past, there weren¡¯t so many people at night but at that moment, four or five people just went in.


    In the bathhouse.


    A middle-aged man with spectacles spent some time in the bath before a back-scrubber approached him. ¡°Boss, do you need a back scrub?¡±


    A wave of customers had juste, causing them to be overwhelmingly busy. Now that they saw that there were still a few people in the bath, they went up to ask them. If no one else wanted a scrub, then the workers could go and rest.


    ¡°Mmm, I do want a back scrub. Is the person with the best technique here that young man?¡± asked the middle-aged man.


    The worker replied, ¡°Of course. His technique is incredible. The rest of us can¡¯t evenpare to him.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him to finish and have him scrub my body,¡± said the middle-aged man.


    The worker nodded, ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t look familiar. This must be your first time here. But don¡¯t worry. After experiencing it once, you will remember it for life.¡±


    The middle-aged man replied with a smile, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Soon after, Lin Fan finished his work and rxed.


    ¡°Little Boss, there¡¯s someone waiting for you to scrub his back,¡± said the worker.


    Lin Fan looked over. He hadn¡¯t expected to have another customer right after he finished scrubbing one. But it didn¡¯t matter. Today, there were even more customers and most of them requested for Lin Fan personally. This left him helpless but it also meant that his back-scrubbing abilities had gradually be well-known.


    ¡°Boss, pleasee over here,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Liu Biao had been noticing Lin Fan for a long time. He realized that this person¡¯s back-scrubbing technique was different from what he usually saw. He was a little curious as to how it would feel.


    Since people had praised him so much, Liu Biao wondered if he was really that great.


    ¡°Hey...¡± Lin Fan¡¯s gaze fell on Liu Biao¡¯s face and he was a little stunned. Something serious seemed to have happened.


    Liu Biao was a little startled as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that you look like a literati.¡±


    Liu Biao chuckled and didn¡¯t say much else. He clearly didn¡¯t want to speak about this topic. Then, hey down there and closed his eyes.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart was beating quickly. This guy was quite impressive. Then, Lin Fan took his tools out and started scrubbing.


    From when he had started until now, Lin Fan had nevere across anyone who could stay calm andposed while he scrubbed that person¡¯s front.


    Liu Biao couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Scrub my back, scrub my back.¡±


    Embarrassing!


    Liu Biao felt a response at ¡®that part¡¯ and had to cover it. Otherwise, he would getughed at.


    Lin Fan scrubbed his back. Meanwhile, Liu Biao suddenly felt a strange feeling deep inside his heart.


    It was as if an energy was brewing inside his body.


    Deep in his heart, a change gradually urred. This change was very mysterious and he didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Then, Liu Biao¡¯s mouth moved, ¡°Just now, you saw my appearance and said that I looked like a literati, right? Your guess was really spot on. I do indeed work in this field.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Hehe, looks like I guessed right. I can tell that you have many thoughts in your heart. It must be ufortable to keep them bottled up.¡±


    Liu Biao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m really too tired. You don¡¯t know this but I haven¡¯t had a good sleep in several decades. I have nightmares every night. A man really isn¡¯t allowed tomit any wrongdoings in his life. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to erase them for life.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    *sob sob* Suddenly, Liu Biao started crying.


    The surrounding back-scrubbers were all stunned. Little Boss had scrubbed someone to tears once again. Just what kind of demonic powers did Little Boss possess, to be able to scrub someone to tears?


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t work in this field but I had no choice but to conceal my identity. Now that you¡¯ve scrubbed me, I¡¯m recalling all the past incidents. I feel so regretful, I really do!¡± said Liu Biao with a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°When a manmits wrongdoings, he should bravely face his mistakes. It is only when he admits his mistakes that he can walk away from them,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Liu Biao nodded, ¡°Right. What you said is very right.¡±


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost gradually seeped into Liu Biao¡¯s body. The more Lin Fan scrubbed, the more powerful it became. The darkness deep in Liu Biao¡¯s heart gradually dissipated and was reced with light. Suddenly, it was as if Liu Biao understood many things.


    Liu Biao suddenly said, ¡°I must go and give myself up.¡±


    Lin Fan stopped for a moment, then continued scrubbing. When he had first seen Liu Biao, he had felt that this person looked strange. When he looked closer, he really saw some problems.


    The other back-scrubbers were stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Boss, what exactly did youmit? Why must you give yourself up?¡±


    This recent period, to them, has been too strange. They really didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Everyone who got scrubbed my Little Boss would have their brains temporarily short-circuited and have problems arise.


    ¡°Murder,¡± Liu Biao turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡°I murdered a number of people.¡±


    The back scrubbers were dumbfounded. Then, they shook their heads, ¡°Boss, you really know how to joke. How could you have murdered people?¡±


    Liu Biao didn¡¯t speak but made a remorseful expression.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart was thumping furiously. This Encyclopedia¡¯s powers were too perverse. Did this back-scrubbing skill really scrub out people¡¯s conscience?


    Incredible. Simply incredible.


    The other workers didn¡¯t know if this was real. But the customer¡¯s tone was really terrifying.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me give you a good scrub. You won¡¯t know if you¡¯ll ever be able toe here again but perhaps there is still hope.¡±


    Liu Biao nodded, ¡°Mmm. I finally figured it out. I¡¯d rather face my problems than run away from them. This matter has entrapped me for several decades. I¡¯d rather give myself up than be caught. At least I might be able to maintain my remaining dignity.¡±


    This topic was a grave one. It was slightly terrifying.


    The surrounding back-scrubbers didn¡¯t say a word. They felt that this customer was very strange.


    However, what was up with Little Boss? He didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. He even seemed to believe it.


    This wasn¡¯t right. If Little Boss believed it, why wasn¡¯t he scared at all?


    ...


    Outside the bathhouse.


    Liu Biao took out his phone and dialed a number that he rarely called.


    The call went through.


    ¡°What do you want? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me too often?¡± An uneasy voice came from the other side of the call.


    ¡°Huang Jun, it¡¯s already been twenty years. Just now, I was having a back scrub in a bathhouse and I suddenly realized that we shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± said Liu Biao.


    Huang Jun said, ¡°Liu Biao, have you been scrubbed stupid? You don¡¯t even know my name anymore? Huang Jun is already dead. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Liu Biao said in a very calm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Liu Biao anymore. Call me Liu Bing. That¡¯s my real name. We don¡¯t have to hide anymore. I¡¯m prepared to give myself up. Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I just wanted to tell you that as a person, you can¡¯t run from your problems. You can only face them.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey...¡±


    *beeeeep*


    Then, Liu Biao made a call. It was a number given by the Little Bro who had scrubbed his back.


    ¡°Is this Inspector Liu?¡± asked Liu Biao.


    Liu Xiao Tian was just doing official business, checking on documents. Then, he stopped and replied, ¡°Yes, I am. You are?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Inspector Liu. I am Liu Biao but my real name is Liu Bing. Twenty years ago, I robbed and killed a family of four at a hotel. I want to surrender myself now.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 503 - Theres quite a number of people!

    <h4>Chapter 503: There¡¯s quite a number of people!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Extra! Extra!


    Big news!


    The next day!


    A piece of news appeared on several big websites. Countless viewers saw the news and were instantly stunned.


    ¡°The Shanghai police has finally cracked the 1997 ¡®Family Massacre¡¯. The two suspects murdered the boss of a hotel and his family of four for money. At that time, this incident caused a severe social impact. As of now, the case has been cracked. ording to Inspector Liu, who handled this case, the suspect, Liu Bing (Alias: Liu Biao), surrendered himself voluntarily and also revealed the other suspect, Huang Jun. Before dawn, Huang Jun has been apprehended by the local police in Lianzhou and the case has finally ended. And ording to reporters who interviewed Liu Biao, they obtained information of a shocking incident...¡±


    The content of the article was long but the information shook the hearts of many people.


    Theizens were in an intense discussion.


    ¡°F*ck, this is amazing. After being on the run for twelve years, one became a writer and the other one became an entrepreneur with immense wealth. Just how the heck did this happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The important part is that Liu Biao said that while he was having his back scrubbed at the bathhousest night, he suddenly figured it out because of the scrub and decided to surrender himself. Even the phone number of the inspector he surrendered to was given by the back scrubber.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, why does this sound like a fictional story?¡±


    ¡°Which bathhouse¡¯s back-scrubber is so awesome? To be able to scrub awake a suspect who has been on the run for twelve years, that¡¯s too perverse, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zeng¡¯s Bath Centre. This is the one.¡±


    Theizens kept discussing intensely. They expressed limitless shock towards this incident. To them, this seemed impossible. However, they had to believe it. The police had chased the suspects for twelve years to no avail but now, one of the suspects got awoken by a back-scrubber. Who would believe something like this?


    ...


    The detainment room!


    Liu Biao was sitting there with a rxed expression on his face.


    A policeman asked, ¡°You feel at ease now?¡±


    Liu Biao nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at ease now. I¡¯ve never felt so at ease in these past twelve years.¡±


    This had been an unresolved case for a long time. Now that it had been cracked, it was a joyous asion. Not only had the culprits been apprehended, but the victims have also received justice and could finally rest in peace.


    The policeman said, ¡°You¡¯ve been running for twelve years. Why did you suddenly turn yourself in?¡±


    Liu Biao shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t have such thoughts at first butst night, I was having a bath at a bath center and there was a Little Bro there. When he scrubbed my back, I suddenly felt that I should turn myself in, so I did.¡±


    The policemen all looked at each other as they felt that this was very strange. He got scrubbed into turning himself in? Who would believe such a thing?


    The policeman asked once more, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Liu Biao nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. That¡¯s really what happened.


    Liu Xiao Tian, who had been quiet all along, finally spoke, ¡°Who gave you my phone number?¡±


    Liu Biao replied, ¡°That back-scrubbing Little Bro. He said his surname was Lin.¡±


    When he heard the surname ¡®Lin¡¯, Liu Xiao Tian immediately knew who it was. The surrounding policemen had an idea too. The only person who was familiar with Inspector Liu and had the surname ¡®Lin¡¯ was Master Lin.


    But this was strange too. Why was Master Lin working as a back-scrubber in a bathhouse?


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at today¡¯s news and smiled to himself. He had never thought that he would be on the news once again. Although no names were mentioned and nobody knew it was him, knowing it himself was enough.


    To make a murderer, who had been on the run for twelve years, turn himself in was not a bad thing.


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve been amazing once again,¡± Liu Xiao Tian sighed.


    He should have found out that it was Lin Fan the previous day but because this matter was a severe once, Liu Xiao Tian immediately arranged for the trials without asking too much. He had been busy finding out who the other culprit was. After much hard work, they had finally captured the other culprit at the airport. That was how this case was cracked.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It was alright. You¡¯ve captured the other one already, right?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve captured him. But what I want to ask is, why did you be a back-scrubber at a bathhouse?¡±


    Of course, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t say that it was toplete a task. So he said cheerily, ¡°No particr reason. I¡¯m just experiencing life. How is it? I scrubbed the conscience out of a murderer and made him surrender himself. Do I deserve a Good Citizen Award?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tianughed, ¡°That¡¯s definitely not a problem. Let¡¯s talkter. The Station Chief is calling me.¡±


    After hanging up, Liu Xiao Tian shook his head. This person, Master Lin, was way too mysterious.


    ...


    The forums were buzzing with activity.


    ¡°D*mn, he became famous. Did you all see the news today? That culprit had looked for the young man to get a back scrub. After being scrubbed, he went to turn himself in. That¡¯s really mysterious.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m really curious. I have to go and look for this back-scrubber tonight.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. Tonight, he¡¯ll definitely be having many customers. That Little Bro from this bathhouse has been very poprtely. I have to go and try it too.¡±


    Nighttime.


    The front desk service staff, Xiao He, looked at the situation before her and was absolutely dumbfounded.


    The bathhouse was as crowded as a marketce and they had run out of private rooms. A group of people sat on the sofa in the lounge.


    ¡°Is there any private room yet? We¡¯re all waiting here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Why are there so little rooms?¡±


    ¡°Where did you alle from? I¡¯m an old customer here. The back-scrubbers here are first-rate but even so, word shouldn¡¯t have spread so quickly.¡±


    Xiao He slowly watched from the side. ¡°Once there are spaces, I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements for you all.¡±


    On a certain food street.


    A hawker stall.


    ¡°Boss Zeng, have you considered what I said? I can make arrangements for the people. We¡¯ll split the profits nine to one. Nine for me and one for you. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re not getting enough money. You have to know that the workers will all be mine, so I¡¯m taking a risk as well. Moreover, it¡¯ll carry your bathhouse forward as well,¡± said a skinny man.


    He was the man in charge of the prostitutes, the brothel-keeper. And he was currently discussing this matter with Elder Zeng.


    Elder Zeng was hesitant. Recently, his mind had been in a mess because of this matter. He kept thinking about whether he should do it. After all, once he decided, there was no turning back.


    The skinny man saw that Elder Zeng was still considering. He smiled and said, ¡°Boss Zeng, you can consider but you have to know that in this line of work, we are very busy. There are countless bathhouses that want to work with us. If you miss this opportunity, there won¡¯t be a second one. ording to you, your bathhouse only has twenty to thirty customers a day. That¡¯s not even enough to earn back your daily rent.¡±


    Elder Zeng nodded, ¡°I know that but I...sigh, okay then.¡±


    The skinny man said with a smile, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go to your shop first to have a look. Some of the decorations inside need to be changed and some hidden doors need to be installed. How many bathhouses do you think there are now that don¡¯t do things like this? Those bathhouses simply cannotst for long.¡±


    Zeng Wei didn¡¯t say much else. The skinny man was right. That was indeed the case.


    Zeng Wei didn¡¯t want to do this but he had no choice. He was forced to do it.


    If he was to be caught by the police, he might be done for.


    But if he did not introduce these things, in this current industry, he would surely be done for.


    At this moment, all he could do was take the crooked path and bet his all on it.

 Chapter 504 - Evil and crooked doctrines

    <h4>Chapter 504: Evil and crooked doctrines</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The workers who were scrubbing the customers were shocked. ¡°What¡¯s up today? Why are there so many customers?¡±


    ¡°There are so many of them queuing. This is a little scary.¡±


    At that moment, a group of people was inside the bath. They were all discussing and were very curious about Lin Fan¡¯s back-scrubbing techniques. They wanted to see if it was really as mystical as the forums had said.


    ¡°My god, this is a little ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a certain part of that guy that doesn¡¯t seem quite right.¡±


    ¡°To be able to get turned on just from scrubbing, how long must that guy have held it back?¡±


    ¡°Look at his expression. It¡¯s so exaggerated that it¡¯s scary.¡±


    The surrounding customers who hade out of curiosity all squatted inside the bathing pool, whispering amongst themselves. When they saw that the person had gotten turned on by the scrubbing, they burst intoughter as they felt that it was unimaginable.


    But when their turns came, they found out just how perverse this back-scrubber¡¯s techniques were.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was busy working. A little bro went forward curiously, ¡°Big Bro, about that culprit, did you advise him to turn himself in?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. He came to see the truth himself,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. He now understood why these people were here. It was probably because of that incident that they wanted toe and take a look.


    The little bro was taken aback. ¡°Wow, something like that could happen?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that happening.¡±


    The other back-scrubbers said cheerfully, ¡°Little Boss is very mystical. If you guys stay near Cloud Street, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know Little Boss.¡±


    The little bro shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t stay here. I stay very far away. It¡¯s just that I saw the forums actively rmending this ce, so I came to take a look.¡±


    The other people in the bathing pool shouted, ¡°Little Boss doesn¡¯t want to sell scallion pancakes, butes here to do back-scrubbing instead. No matter what, we have to experience it.¡±


    The other back-scrubbers all had to make a living as well. After going through Lin Fan¡¯s technical guidance, they had significantly improved and their techniques became much morefortable. Compared to before, it was simply iparable.


    The customers were enjoying it very much. In particr, the service was on point and the duration was not short either. Even if they couldn¡¯t experience Lin Fan¡¯s techniques personally, they were already satisfied.


    The price was cheap and it was veryfortable. This kind of back-scrubbing technique was nothing they had ever felt before.


    ...


    Outside.


    Liu Xiao Tian was done with the hearing, so he came to the bathhouse to look for Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t met Master Lin in a while, mainly because he had quite a number of things to do recently. Shanghai was a big city and it had a high safety rating but there were still a number of crimes. There were no longer many murder cases nowadays but fights, conflicts and inte scams were still verymon. At times, when he got busy, it wasn¡¯t easy for him.


    ¡°Is Master Lin inside?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked at the front desk.


    Xiao He was busy working here and there as she kept checking on the situation in the private rooms. At that moment, she replied without looking up, ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. All these people are looking for Master Lin. Queue up. Once, there¡¯s a room, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian took out his ID. ¡°I¡¯m a police officer. I¡¯m looking for Master Lin to ask about yesterday¡¯s incident.¡±


    Xiao He was puzzled. ¡°Yesterday? What happened yesterday?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was startled. Had thisdy not seen the news? Everybody knew about yesterday¡¯s incident. As the bathhouse¡¯s staff, how could she not know? Then, Liu Xiao Tian shook his head helplessly, ¡°Go look for him. Tell him Liu Xiao Tian is here.¡±


    Xiao He saw that he really was a police officer and didn¡¯t say much else. However, she couldn¡¯t go into the men¡¯s bathhouse, so she told someone to go in and call him.


    ...


    Lin Fan finished scrubbing, then informed the customers who were waiting, before going to the changing room and putting on his clothes. Then, he went to see Liu Xiao Tian.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, why are you here?¡± asked Lin Fan with a smile.


    Liu Xiao Tian hadn¡¯t seen Lin Fan in a long time and had missed him a little. ¡°What? Can¡¯t Ie and see you? I¡¯ve brought what you wanted.¡±


    Lin Fan received the thing, then opened it and took a look. ¡®Good Citizen Award¡¯. Lin Fan was delighted. ¡°I really have to thank you, for you to personallye over here to deliver it.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why you would want these. You already have so many Good Citizen Awards.¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°These are good things. Each one of them represents a good deed that I¡¯ve done. But really, this case has just been cracked. Inspector Liu, you can¡¯t be here just to chat with me, right?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nced at Lin Fan, ¡°What? Just because I¡¯ve been busy for a period of time and I haven¡¯t been able toe look for you, you don¡¯t want to see me anymore, Master Lin? When we have the time, let¡¯s go for one or two cups of beer.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t do that right now. I¡¯m still scrubbing people¡¯s backs. Next time, I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian gave in to Lin Fan. Why would hee and give people back scrubs all of a sudden? But after some thinking, Liu Xiao Tian decided not to say anything. He just couldn¡¯t figure out this Master Lin¡¯s personality. Moreover, the reason that he was able to be in his position, he believed, had very much to do with Master Lin.


    At a distant location.


    A car stopped.


    Elder Zeng had been hesitant and restless the whole way. He still hadn¡¯t made a firm decision. He was a pessimist. He kept thinking about what would happen if the police found out or if somebody reported him.


    Would he be sent to jail?


    Would his shop be closed?


    At that point, he was a little afraid. However, he thought that if his business didn¡¯t change for the better, it would eventually have to close as well.


    ¡°This is the ce, right Boss Zeng?¡± said the skinny man with a smile.


    Zeng Wei nodded, ¡°Mmm, we¡¯ve reached.¡±


    The skinny man looked up at the shop and shook his head, ¡°The name is already not very good. The entrance doesn¡¯t seem luxurious enough and it gives a first impression that this isn¡¯t a ce with good service. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard to attract people.¡±


    Zeng Wei was a little taken aback, ¡°There¡¯s even an issue with the name?¡±


    The skinny man said with a smile, ¡°Of course. You have to add the word ¡®Sauna¡¯ or ¡®Club¡¯. As for this ¡®Elder Zeng¡¯s Bath Centre¡¯, I feel that it¡¯s no good. But it doesn¡¯t matter now. It would be expensive to change it now. With my great source of customers, I just have to give them a notice and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The skinny man realized that Zeng Wei was still a little hesitant, so he said with a smile, ¡°Boss Zeng, you don¡¯t have to feel any burden. Although the government doesn¡¯t approve of such a thing, this isn¡¯t an unvirtuous thing. Think about it, it¡¯s mutual consent, isn¡¯t it? I see so many bathhouses in Shanghai now that can¡¯t even survive. There are so few bathhouses like yours that follow the regtions. Moreover, just a few months and you¡¯ll be able to earn arge sum. If you ever don¡¯t feel like doing it anymore, you can stop anytime. Actually, doing this line of work is a good thing.¡±


    Zeng Wei looked at this man. This was the first time he had heard someone say that this line of work was a good thing.


    The skinny man said, ¡°Have you seen that news before? A migrant worker who knew nothing tried to rape a passer-by because he had restrained himself for too long and he didn¡¯t know about prostitutes. In the end, he identally killed the person. It was only when he was arrested that he found out about prostitutes and was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have been able to resolve it with just a hundred dors. There was no need to take someone¡¯s life. Do you think that we really don¡¯t contribute to society at all?¡±


    Zeng Wei shook his head after hearing this and didn¡¯t say much else. These were evil and crooked doctrines but he had nothing to say in rebuttal.


    Since his business was doing so badly, he could only rely on this.


    He could only let the man keep talking while he bet his all on this.

 Chapter 505 - Captured a small fish!

    <h4>Chapter 505: Captured a small fish!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Elder Zeng brought the skinny man to his shop¡¯s entrance but suddenly, when he saw that the shop was packed with people, his expression changed. His eyes widened in astonishment as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°This is my shop?¡±


    Zeng Wei was very suspicious about what he was seeing. He raised his head and looked at the signboard. It was indeed his own shop.


    The skinny man looked at the situation and was delighted. With a bit of surprise, he said, ¡°Boss Zeng, you¡¯re too greedy, aren¡¯t you? Your business is doing so well but you still say that it¡¯s doing badly. Were you ying with me? I understand now. We can recalcte the splitting of profits. I will definitely make you satisfied.¡±


    There were already so many people just in the lounge. It was simply dazzling. If this was the market, then the market would be making an insane profit.


    It was unbelievable.


    The skinny man¡¯s prostitutes were all very beautiful.


    As long as it was a man, he would be seduced by those prostitutes.


    Men knew men best. In the bathhouse, excluding those whoe looking for prostitutes, any man who drank just a little bit of alcohol would be seduced by the prostitutes.


    Even some shy young men might be a little afraid at first but as long as the prostitutes were a little more spontaneous in seducing them, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Zeng Wei stuttered, ¡°This...¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on. How did things suddenly be like this?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Elder Zeng,¡± Lin Fan had been chatting with Liu Xiao Tian when he saw Elder Zeng. He called out, ¡°Where have you been? Why haven¡¯t I seen you in the shop?¡±


    Zeng Wei went forward immediately. ¡°Little Boss, this situation...¡±


    Xiao He saw that her boss had returned and a look of excitement appeared on her face. ¡°Boss, business has been great the past few days. Little Boss¡¯s back-scrubbing techniques are amazing. These people are all here to look for Little Boss.¡±


    She was an employee here and it was only natural for her to be happy that the business was doing well. It meant that the year-end bonus would be greater.


    Zeng Wei looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. ¡°Little Boss, you...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, then patted Zeng Wei on the shoulder. ¡°How is it? Amazing, isn¡¯t it? Back then, I told you that if I became a back-scrubber at your ce, your business would bloom. It has only been a few days. Just four or five days and the business is already doing so well. Do you have any thoughts?¡±


    Thoughts?


    Thoughts my a*s!


    To Zeng Wei, this was like an illusion. He simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    How could he not have known that his own bathhouse business had so many clients that it was even scary? He had to say that it a little shocking.


    At that time, several guests came out and went to make payment at the front desk.


    ¡°Little Sister, Your back-scrubbers here have pretty good technique. Their scrubs are reallyfortable. Although the rest can¡¯tpare to that young Little Bro¡¯s scrubbing, this is still the first time I¡¯ve had such afortable back-scrub in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I will definitelye back frequently next time. The environment is pretty good, the service is pretty good and the ce is clean too. There¡¯s no murky atmosphere here.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s very difficult to find such a clean and good bathhouse with good back-scrubbers. Next time, I¡¯ll call my friends along to have a try. This is what true back-scrubbing should be like. Those other bathhouses that im to have amazing back-scrubs simply cannot evenpare to this.¡±


    Xiao He smiled happily as she replied, ¡°Thank you for the praise. We will keep getting better.¡±


    Elder Zeng¡¯s bathhouse had taken the traditional path. The lowest fee was 68 dors, which included the cost of the private room. After the bath, one could opt for the back-scrub or full-body massage, which were also included in the lowest fee. Hence, it was very affordable.


    While Lin Fan was around these few days, he had talked to the other technical workers as well, such as the masseurs. Although Lin Fan was just a back-scrubber, his methods could be applied to other fields as well. After the other workers learned some of his techniques, they made the customers very satisfied.


    This was the first time that Elder Zeng had seen his business doing so well. He stood in his original spot,pletely dumbfounded. He felt that it was inconceivable. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would never have believed this.


    Lin Fan gave a surprised look at the skinny man next to Elder Zeng. ¡°Elder Zeng, this wasn¡¯t right of you.¡±


    Zeng Wei was startled. ¡°What is it, Little Boss?¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Could it be that you were thinking of doing ¡®that¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Zeng Wei was a little embarrassed.


    The skinny man didn¡¯t know what was going on but he had beenpletely stunned by the number of people there. He was in disbelief.


    ¡°Boss Zeng, have you considered it yet? A better split of the profits such as fifty-fifty wouldn¡¯t be an issue as long as you can guarantee the business would be like this every day,¡± said the skinny man excitedly. Even a shop with prostitutes couldn¡¯tpare to this with regards to the number of customers.


    If it could always be like this, then bing rich wouldn¡¯t be too much to achieve.


    Zeng Wei smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t reply. He looked at Little Boss¡¯s eyes and was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Fan shrugged and said, ¡°Elder Liu, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian, as an Inspector, had seen all kinds of situations. With one look at that skinny man, he could tell that this person wasn¡¯t a good person.


    These were discerning eyes.


    ¡°Hey, kid, do you know who I am?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked the skinny man.


    The skinny man took a look at Liu Xiao Tian and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know but you must be a friend of Boss Zeng. I¡¯m having business discussions with Boss Zeng. Once we reach an agreement, it would be a great joy.¡±


    ¡°What business are you discussing?¡± asked Liu Xiao Tian with a smile.


    The skinny man didn¡¯t think much and just replied, ¡°What else could it be, in a bathhouse? Men should all know. You should know, right?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Please exin.¡±


    The skinny man was a little displeased but he really wanted to settle this business deal with Boss Zeng. He said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about that. Prostitutes...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Liu Xiao Tian nodded, ¡°Then do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Big Bro, I really don¡¯t know,¡± said the skinny man. He had no idea what was going on. Why did this man keep asking him if he knew him?


    Liu Xiao Tian took out his ID and ced it in front of the skinny man. ¡°Do you know who I am now?¡±


    The skinny man took a look and his expression slowly changed.


    Inspector Liu of the local police station!


    F*ck!


    He had screwed up.


    The skinny man was astounded. He slowly took a few steps back. ¡°Sorry, Boss Zeng. I have somewhere to go. I gotta go now...¡±


    Just as his legs started moving, Liu Xiao Tian dashed forward and grabbed him, pinning him down. ¡°You¡¯re good. Even when I¡¯m around, you dare to promote such things. Looks like I won¡¯t know the severity of the situation until I bring you in for questioning.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The skinny man cried out as he was being pressed down.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Inspector Liu, you really are lucky. Justing out here to have a chat with me and you conveniently managed to catch a small fish. This will cause other people in your profession to be really jealous. I shan¡¯t disturb you from carrying out your work. But I can guarantee that this bathhouse definitely abides by thew. Elder Zeng is awful man. That, I can guarantee.¡±


    Zeng Wei nodded, ¡°Yes, yes...¡±


    ¡°Since Master Lin has guaranteed it, of course, I will believe it. Boss Zeng,wful businesses are the right way to go. Don¡¯t be tempted by those crooked and evil ways. You may be able to get away with it for a while but you can¡¯t get away forever,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian with a smile. Of course, he knew what was really going on. But since Master Lin had spoken, he had to give him some face.


    Zeng Wei stood there, nodding, ¡°Yes, yes. I have always been doingwful business.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 506 - Unlocking new knowledge!

    <h4>Chapter 506: Unlocking new knowledge!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zeng Wei said gratefully, ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯m really so grateful for you.¡±


    He was at a loss for words. His bathhouse had been reborn and business was suddenly booming. He had been caught unprepared.


    ¡°No need to thank me. We are all neighbors and we should help each other,¡± said Lin Fan calmly with a wave of his hand. Then, he smiled, ¡°However, don¡¯t think about that kind of stuff anymore in future. Ie here to bathe asionally as well. If you do those things, it¡¯ll be too inconvenient.¡±


    Zeng Wei nodded, ¡°Right, right. I won¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t.¡±


    The next day!


    The news blew up once more.


    The experienced reporters had once again dug out the important news.


    ¡°D*mn, that awesome back-scrubbing Big Bro is actually Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Did your family just subscribe to an inte connection? To not even know Master Lin, where on earth have you been? Master Lin is the Godly Doctor, do you know now?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Of course, I know about the Godly Doctor. He¡¯s a f*cking incredible individual. But that¡¯s not quite right. Why would the Godly Doctor be a back-scrubbing Little Bro?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t. That¡¯s called being versatile. Amazing people are all versatile. So what if he¡¯s a back-scrubber? Even if he bes a toilet cleaner, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan spread open his arms. ¡°Come...¡±


    The surrounding shop owners stared at Little Boss with their mouths gaping. Could there be something wrong with his brain?


    Wu You Lan and Fraud Tian covered their faces. Did he not take his medicines that day? Why was he acting like a kid?


    But nobody knew that Lin Fan was hearing the most beautiful sound.


    ¡°The eleventh task has beenpleted. Encyclopedic Points will be increased by 20.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the twelfth page of knowledge. For it is the twelfth page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will not be chosen.¡±


    Wait a minute...


    That¡¯s not right.


    Was the Encyclopedia broken? Why was it different from before?


    Why wasn¡¯t it following its usual routine?


    ¡°Does the host think that he has grasped the crux of the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge unlocking? Actually, you are wrong. The Encyclopedia has the ability to recover from bugs.¡±


    ¡°Selecting from the sses of knowledge that the host has previously temporarily borrowed using Encyclopedic Points.¡±


    ¡°The host has only borrowed two sses of knowledge before. Unlocking the sub-ss of theputer major ss of knowledge: Computer Hacking.¡±


    ¡°Task: To be the revered Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Encyclopedic points +20 and the ability to unlock the thirteenth page of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Notice: Since it is a sub-ss of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the profession.¡±


    ¡°Current Encyclopedic Points: 2¡±


    Lin Fan stood at the same spot, silently gazing into the sky.


    Was this Encyclopedia retarded?


    ¡°Ahh, thank god. Being kind-hearted really reaps rewards. Finally, a reliable ss of knowledge. What kind of society are we in right now? It¡¯s the era of Inte information! I¡¯ve always beenputer illiterate but now, I¡¯ve be a god. This is really a joyous asion! If the Encyclopedia could be like this from now on, that would really be great,¡± Lin Fan celebrated in his heart.


    Good man!


    Good Encyclopedia.


    Very humane.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Fan stood thereughing. He wasughing very happily.


    Fraud Tian mumbled, ¡°Something must have gone wrong with this kid. Who would just make such a sillyugh in front of his shop in broad daylight for no reason?¡±


    Wu You Lan had a worried look on her face as she took out her phone and searched for the best psychiatrist. ¡°When we have the time, let¡¯s bring him to see a psychiatrist.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said in a hurt tone, ¡°What has happened to my idol...¡±


    Fraud Tian gathered his courage and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lin Fan regained his senses. He said innocently, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m perfectly fine. I¡¯m just happy. Fraud, your performance has been pretty goodtely. This month, your sry will be increased by a hundred.¡±


    When Fraud Tian heard that, he was filled with gratitude. ¡°Ah, Brother Lin, you are really too good to me. You¡¯re my idol!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. Just a hundred dors and he managed to buy someone¡¯s heart. How fantastic.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian turned around and nodded at everyone. His meaning was clear. There was really a problem with Lin Fan. And it wasn¡¯t a light problem.


    ...


    Lin Fan was delighted. He didn¡¯t expect to obtain such a great ss of knowledge for the twelfth page. With aputer in his hand, the world would be within his grasps.


    But wait a moment...


    The task was once again to ¡®be the revered Master Lin¡¯ and there was an issue with that.


    Hacking experts always remained in the shadows and did not reveal themselves. Then, no one would know who he was. If he was exposed, that would be bad.


    D*mn, this is problematic.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. There was no rush at the moment.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t apulsory task. He could take it slowly. Recently, toplete the back-scrubbing task, he had been doing things in a rush. How could a quiet and calm person like him allow life to be at such a quick pace? Of course, he had to slow it down and take things leisurely.


    A whileter.


    Lin Fan went to a shop nearby to buy aputer. As aputer god, how could he not have aputer?


    In the shop.


    Theputer seller, Lil¡¯ Wang, was just assembling aputer. Lin Fan said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, is thisputer okay? Will it hang?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang smiled, ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re worrying even though I¡¯m the one selling it? If I assemble thisputer for someone else, it would cost twelve thousand but for you, it¡¯s just eight thousand. That¡¯s already a very good price. The instations in thisputer are great. Even running a few games at the same time wouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright then, I only want a good one, not a lousy one. But if it¡¯s twelve thousand, then I¡¯ll pay twelve thousand. You run a shop and you need to earn money. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of running a shop?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang was a young man and he admired Lin Fan greatly. Especially because opening a shop on Cloud Street felt very safe, the neighbors had a very good rtionship with each other.


    There were even many neighbors who wanted to introduce girlfriends to Lil¡¯ Wang. This made him very shy.


    Fraud Tian and the rest were discussing.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s very wrong. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with the kid today.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded, ¡°I feel that way too. Little Boss usually doesn¡¯t really yputer games but now he spends such arge sum to buy aputer, how could there not be an issue?¡±


    Wu You Lan said worriedly, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s been under too much stresstely and it¡¯s causing him to be nervous?¡±


    Wu Tian He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Perhaps he¡¯s just getting aputer for entertainment and rxation.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    After installing theputer, Lin Fan delightedly tried using it. It felt pretty good.


    ¡°Thisputer is my personal property. I won¡¯t lend it to any of you to y with it,¡± Lin Fan put a passcode on theputer and said with a smile.


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. ¡°We won¡¯t y with it. We won¡¯t even touch it. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Right, right...¡± Zhao Zhong Yang realized that there was something very wrong with Little Boss and felt a little worried as well.


    A few days passed quickly and the twelfth page of knowledge hadn¡¯t been used much yet. However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t anxious. He was thinking about something.


    Zhao Ming Qing had asked him to write Chinese medicine teaching materials. It was a significant matter to Zhao Ming Qing as well as Lin Fan. It was meant to teach people who were just beginning to learn Chinese medicine. If he wasn¡¯t serious when writing it and problems ur, it would be troublesome.


    Sitting in front of the table, Lin Fan held a pen and was deep in thought.


    He was going through the Encyclopedia¡¯s Chinese medical knowledge in his mind. At the same time, he was arranging all the beginners¡¯ knowledge systematically in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he arrived at the first draft n.


    Chinese Medicine Entry-level Books:


    ¡®Foundational Chinese Medicine¡¯, ¡®Chinese Medicine Diagnosis Studies¡¯, ¡®Chinese Medical Studies¡¯, ¡®Prescription Studies¡¯ These were the four beginner-level books.


    With a rough idea, he knew how he should arrange the knowledge.


    He would organize these four beginner-level books, adding in his own opinions, presented in an easy-to-understand manner for beginners.


    If he made the books profound and hard to understand just to show off his knowledge, that wouldn¡¯t be advantageous.


    He would make the books simpler, such that as long as the reader focused while reading it, it would be rewarding.


    To Chinese doctors, this would be a great help and to Lin Fan, there was much to gain from this as well. From that day onwards, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of not having enough Encyclopedic Points.

 Chapter 507 - Reforming Chinese Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 507: Reforming Chinese Medicine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡®Foundational Chinese Medicine¡¯


    This introduction to Chinese medicine, written ording to the Encyclopedia, was a writing of basic theories. The first chapter was the preface but Lin Fan added slightly more, an overview of the origin of Chinese medicine and its developments in the past thousands of years. Anyone who studied Chinese medicine needed to know its history. If one didn¡¯t know the history, how would that person learn Chinese medicine?


    Hence, before the first chapter, Lin Fan added in the history of Chinese medicine.


    He buried his head in it and wrote furiously, asionally stopping not because he didn¡¯t know what to write next but because he felt that his writing was too good, so he needed to stop for a moment and admire his own masterpiece.


    The first segment, second segment...Second chapter, first segment: The Theory of Yin and Yang.


    The Encyclopedia only included a word description and didn¡¯t have any images. If he added an image, it could add some vividness to the book.


    The Earth consists of Yin, Yang, and the five elements and the human body was the same. Hence, using the human body to exin the five elements was not a bad choice.


    *writing sounds*


    The sound of pen against paper emanated inside the shop.


    Fraud Tian and the rest were a little startled, wondering what Lin Fan was doing.


    Lin Fan seemed to be very different that day and Wu You Lan was a little worried. ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even look up. He smiled and replied, ¡°Ming Qing asked me to write new basic teaching materials for the students.¡±


    ¡°Er!¡±


    At that point, everyone in the shop knew that Lin Fan¡¯s medical abilities were extraordinary, so they didn¡¯t doubt him. However, they had never thought that he would be writing teaching materials. That was rather shocking.


    Chinese medicine was arge field of knowledge. Those who were able to write teaching materials were basically all expert professors aged seventy or even eighty-plus. As of now, Lin Fan was only twenty-something. For him to be writing Chinese medicine teaching materials, it really was shocking.


    ...


    Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Zhao Ming Qing was also working on this matter. He had already given the word that the First Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s foundational teaching materials will all be reced with new teaching materials in future.


    This news spread like a tornado within the academy. Everyone was in disbelief.


    The current teaching materials were written by several old Chinese doctors decades ago and had been used until now. Now that he said they would be reced, the students felt that it was inconceivable. After all, there were basically no teaching materials on the market right now that couldpare to those they were using.


    Some of the meddlesome students started to protest.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t protest openly but they postedints on the Inte, expressing their unhappiness.


    A student from a certain dormitory was furious and he immediately wrote a post and posted it on the Inte.


    ¡°Ever since Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director Zhao Ming Qing discovered the medicine for anorexia, he has started to go crazy. Now, he wants topletely rece the teaching materials that we have been using for decades...¡±


    The post was very long. The first part was normal. It just expressed his discontentment and puzzlement at the decision. But theter part consisted of his personal thoughts about the downfall of Chinese medicine and med it all on these old Chinese doctors.


    They were unprofessional, constantly changing and thus, causing unceasing unrest in Chinese medicine, causing it to be unable to steadily develop like Western medicine.


    This matter didn¡¯t attract much attention in the beginning. But after some people added fuel to the fire, this post was brought to Weibo and even became trending.


    The next day!


    When Zhao Ming Qing saw the post on the Inte, his heart shifted. He was a little angry. After reading the post, he could only say that this was abandoning oneself and not forging ahead for Chinese medicine.


    Reporters gathered around the entrance of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    When Zhao Ming Qing appeared, the reporters surrounded him.


    The reporters didn¡¯t understand this kind of situation but they just felt that it was a big piece of news. When there are people protesting, that means there is definitely an issue. Hence, they wanted to find out more.


    ¡°Director Zhao, do you have anyments regarding that post on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°Is the Chinese Medical Academy going to abolish the current teaching materials and introduce new ones? ording to our knowledge, the Chinese medicine teaching materials that still remain now are not many and the ones that are used now are the best there are.¡±


    ¡°The various Chinese Medical Academies around the country have all expressed unhappiness towards your decision to abolish the old teaching materials. They feel that it is against the regtions.¡±


    The reporters kept asking questions, one after another.


    The surrounding students spectated the scene. They knew that this was an eventful period for the academy and they also knew about the recement of the old teaching materials.


    To outsiders, this may not have been a significant thing but to them, this was iparably significant.


    Nowadays, the Chinese Medical Universities¡¯ teaching materials were all chosen by the Education Department and they weren¡¯t allowed to be changed without instructions being given.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to manage. If all the schools were in disarray in terms of teaching material, that would not be a good thing.


    ¡°Everyone, please quieten down,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing calmly, ¡°I understand that this matter will have repercussions but even so, this must be done because the reason why Chinese Medicine is declining right now has nothing to do with what illnesses it can treat. It is due to do with ack of resources and manpower. The old edition of teaching materials are very good but times have changed and Chinese medicine must change as well. It has to stay with the times. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to rece the foundational teaching materials.


    A reporter said, ¡°Director Zhao, Chinese medicine is a crystallization of knowledge. It doesn¡¯t decline like scientific and technological products but it should get better with time. Don¡¯t you think this move is a mistake, Director Zhao?¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao, which books are you selecting as your new teaching materials?¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao...¡±


    The reporters were questioning him excitedly. They made Zhao Ming Qing at a loss for words for a moment.


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. ¡°This interview shall end here. But I will dere that as the Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director, I put my students first. That¡¯s why I feel that changing the teaching materials is necessary. As for which books I have chosen, I can say this: They¡¯re much better than any other books that have been used as teaching materials in history.


    Uproar!


    The reporters were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Director Zhao to answer with so much swagger and so much self-confidence.


    Better than any other teaching material in history. Those were some really big words.


    In the office.


    Zhao Ming Qing made a call. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s an issue with the reforming of teaching materials.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What do you think of it?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°I trust Teacher. That¡¯s why we must rece the current teaching materials.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be fine. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much? I¡¯m very busy right now. Your teacher has been writing so much every day that my hand is sore. Teaching materials are teaching materials after all. The rigorousness of the content is exceptional. My brain is about to explode,¡± whined Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little embarrassed. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Teacher.¡±


    The next day!


    The Education Department held arge conference.


    Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy was under their management. The whole nation¡¯s Chinese medical academies had the same teaching materials. It was all regted. Now that Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy wanted to change its teaching materials, that was against the regtions and they had to stop it.


    These teaching materials were crystals of knowledge left behind by predecessors. They were written by famous Chinese medical masters decades ago.


    Why would they want to change them?


    This Zhao Ming Qing was really ridiculous.

 Chapter 508 - Controversy

    Chapter 508: Controversy


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing only wanted to change the Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s foundational teaching books. The current ones used across Chinese medical academies across the nation were written in 1974 by several Chinese medical masters. During that era, Chinese medicine was challenged and deemed as pseudoscience. People felt that it should be abolished and reced entirely with Western medicine.


    However, certain things happenedter on that proved Chinese medicine to be legitimate. From that point, it recovered from being abolished halfway. Hence, Chinese started to be established across the nation. But the embarrassing thing was that there were no decent foundational Chinese medicine teaching books. For beginners, learning from those ancient books was simply too hard. It was almost impossible.


    In the end, the Education Department had invited several Chinese medical masters to work together and write books to fill in theck of teaching materials.


    This set of teaching materials was called the first generation of teaching materials and had been used until now.


    It wasn¡¯t that no one was willing to write new teaching materials now but Chinese medicine was different from Western medicine. There were many diverse views regarding Chinese medicine and the average Chinese medical master did not possess the ability to provide well-rounded exnations. Hence, the teaching materials had not been changed after all these years.


    Now that Zhao Ming Qing, as Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director, suddenly wanted to rece the foundational teaching materials, it was only natural for it to draw so much attention.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Is he trying to cause trouble? He wants to rece the old teaching materials which have been used for decades? He must be looking for death.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This Zhao Ming Qing is really amazing. He managed to find a cure for anorexia. Moreover, he made a pretty huge impact during that voluntary medical work incident a while back.¡±


    ¡°These are two different things. The old teaching materials were written by a number of old Chinese doctors. Now, the descendants of those old Chinese doctors are already protesting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of protesting? I¡¯ve seen the news. Those descendants have already be businessmen. None of them study Chinese medicine. What does that mean? It means that even they aren¡¯t willing to study it and they¡¯re only using this name for their own benefit.¡±


    ¡°But who exactly is capable enough to dare to write the new teaching materials?¡±


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s big newsing up. Standby for the turn of events.¡±


    There was a lot of pressure on Zhao Ming Qing at the moment.


    The people form the Education Department hadn¡¯te yet but the Chinese Medical Academy was already having a conference with all the higher-ups.


    The Academy Deputy Director said with a suspicious look, ¡°Director, this matter must be taken slowly. You can¡¯t be too rash. This incident has already causedrge-scale public discussion on the Inte. If it isn¡¯t carried out well, it will be a huge problem.¡±


    This ¡®huge problem¡¯ referred to the Chinese Medical Academy bing a joke. And Director Zhao might lose his appointment.


    ¡°Yeah, this isn¡¯t abiding by the regtions. All teaching materials are decided by the Education Department. If we change the teaching materials by ourselves, we would be challenging the Education Department.¡±


    ¡°The academy students are protesting loudly as well. We must first appease the students.¡±


    They didn¡¯t know what else to say. In the past, they had a different impression of Director Zhao. He had always done things subtly. He woulde to the academy, walk around, do some Chinese medical research and he barely even asked about matters regarding education.


    But now, that Director Zhao was gone. The new Director Zhao was someone who loved to meddle with things.


    This change was rather drastic.


    Zhao Ming Qing said with a wave of his hand, ¡°Any kind of reform is sure to be faced with controversy. However, I, Zhao Ming Qing, have been in the profession of Chinese medical education for several decades and I¡¯ve always wished for Chinese medicine to further develop. There is no need to discuss this matter any further. My heart is resolute. If any problems arise, I will bear responsibility myself. It will not affect anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Director, that¡¯s not what we mean. You want to promote the new teaching materials but at least tell us who is writing them so we will have an idea.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t say much, ¡°When the teaching materials have been written, you will all know.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to speak on this matter because his teacher was still writing the teaching materials. Before seeing the teaching materials for himself, he would not say it. If any problems urred on his teacher¡¯s side or if the teaching materials did not fit the standards, then his teacher would be criticized. Hence, he kept quiet about this matter so that that wouldn¡¯t happen and only he would bear the responsibility.


    In the Academy.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were chatting with some fellow students who had conflicting opinions. They couldn¡¯t help with the matter much but they could help to eradicate their fellow students¡¯ conflicting opinions.


    They knew that the students didn¡¯t really oppose the change. But in front of something new and indefinite, it was natural to have such a mindset.


    The descendants of the old Chinese medical masters who wrote the teaching materials were now involved in the business of treatment equipment. They had connections within the respectiverge medical academies.


    When they met new people, they would be introduced as the descendants of the people who had written the Chinese medicine foundational teaching materials.


    This, somehow, raised their statuses.


    Now that someone wanted to rece the teaching materials, how could they just let that happen?


    ¡°Regarding the matter suggested by Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director Zhao Ming Qing, I am furious. My grandfather put in his sweat and blood together with several other people to write these Chinese medicine foundational teaching materials and now, he wants to rece them. My heart aches, very much. In these several decades, these teaching materials have raised numerous Chinese medical masters and numerous experts. Now he wants to rece them with new teaching materials that we don¡¯t even know where they came from. I want to ask Director Zhao Ming Qing, have you ever asked for the opinions of others?¡±


    Now that the descendants had spoken, the Chinese medical students who had been observing all along started to take a stand as well.


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    ¡°These old teaching materials are the blood and sweat of Chinese medical masters. How many people are there now who are capable enough to write new teaching materials?¡±


    ¡°Teaching materials are essential to nurturing Chinese doctors. If you just bring out new teaching materials out of nowhere, it will cause a drastic impact.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ming Qing has lost it.¡±


    Theizens saw all this noise and they watched as they chewed on their melon seeds. They didn¡¯t understand this. But the scolding battle on the Inte was very intense, so they came to watch the show.


    However, there were Chinese doctors that were students of Zhao Ming Qing or had good rtionships with him. They, of course, could not stand and watch Zhao Ming Qing get med. They had to lend him some support.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be distressed. Aren¡¯t you just afraid of losing your benefits? Your grandpa was a Chinese medical master but what are you now? You¡¯vepletely made use of your grandfather¡¯s reputation to be a dealer that sells medical equipment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You sell equipment that is worth $200,000 for $600,000. How greedy are you?¡±


    ¡°Reforms are necessary. Even Chinese medicine foundational teaching materials have to be changed with the times. The teaching materials written in the past have certain shorings that must be improved on in order to provide beginner Chinese medical students with reasonable study ns.¡±


    ¡°I support Director Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Only with good teaching materials can outstanding future generations of Chinese doctors be nurtured. We can¡¯t be restricted for certain people¡¯s benefit.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    Now, the people from the Educational Department hade to lobby against Zhao Ming Qing.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t agree with the reform but at the very least, the new teaching materials should be shown to them. If they were really better than the old ones, they would definitely support it.


    However, now that the teaching materials hadn¡¯t appeared and the situation had already blown up, it was a little awkward.


    If the matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, it would have a negative impact on the entire Chinese medical education industry.

 Chapter 509 - This doesn’t seem right at all

    Chapter 509: This doesn¡¯t seem right at all


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    This matter was still bubbling on the Inte. Initially, it had only been a dispute among the Chinese Medical Academies but now, the public had joined in.


    However, the Chinese Medical Association, Zhou Qing Quan and the rest, were fervently supporting Zhao Ming Qing. They had a rather good rtionship and Zhou Qing Quan could roughly guess what was going on.


    The teaching materials were probably being written by Master Lin.


    But Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t say this openly and it seemed like he was worried about something. If it was to be written by Master Lin, Zhou Qing Quan and the rest would be in great anticipation, wondering what kind of masterpiece would be produced.


    Cloud Street.


    Whenever there was nothing to do, Lin Fan would sit there, writing the teaching materials. Regarding the understanding of Chinese medicine, there was probably no one who was more familiar than Lin Fan. After all, the Encyclopedia was so perverse. If there were still people who could still match him, that would be as shocking as seeing a ghost.


    Huh!


    While taking a break, since Lin Fan had aputer now he naturally had to be using Weibo on hisputer. However, when he saw the trending news, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°Why is Ming Qing disputing with other Chinese doctors?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart started thumping as he wondered what the heck was going on.


    Fraud Tian looked over, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your student, the Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director? Why is he trending? It looks like he¡¯s even disputing with Chinese doctors. That¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything as he went through the web pages.


    Wu You Lan and the rest gathered by Lin Fan¡¯s side, looking at the news on the screen.


    ¡°This matter is quite huge, recing the old teaching materials. No wonder it¡¯s drawing conflict from so many people.¡±


    ¡°Teaching materials are all decided by the Education Department. This disciple of yours is recing the academy¡¯s teaching materials on his own ord, of course he¡¯d be med.¡±


    Fraud Tian said analytically, ¡°These old teaching materials have been used for a long time and they¡¯ve pretty much been regarded as godly books. Trying to change them without consent is simply asking for trouble.¡±


    Lin Fan said in a strange tone, ¡°The way you said that, it sounds like you understand this a lot.¡±


    Fraud Tian said confidently, ¡°Well, of course. I, Tian, have seen every aspect of society.¡±


    Wu You Lan knew that Lin Fan would not just leave this be. ¡°You¡¯re still writing the teaching materials now. What do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to think about that. Ming Qing is my disciple. Since my disciple is being med, I, as the teacher, will not stand this. I have to do something. Aren¡¯t they saying on Weibo that the new teaching materials will be rubbish? I¡¯ll shut all of them up.¡± Lin Fan was pissed.


    Weren¡¯t these people just not giving him any face? After that voluntary medical practice incident, anyone who had noticed would know that Zhao Ming Qing was one of Lin Fan¡¯s people. By ming Zhao Ming Qing like that, they were simply not giving Lin Fan face.


    And what happens to people who don¡¯t give Lin Fan face?


    It was needless to say that they would suffer a tragic fate.


    Lin Fan sent out a Weibo post.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Excuse me, I¡¯m the writer of the new Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials. Those who said that what I¡¯m writing is rubbish, we can interact a little. Even if you all are Western doctors, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m very proficient in both. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass you all too much. This is all I have to say. I¡¯m going to continue writing the teaching materials. If you¡¯re unhappy, thene to me. Also, as for those descendants of the old Chinese doctors, do whatever you should be doing. The reformation of Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials is necessary. Your grandfathers and ancestors have made a huge contribution to Chinese medicine, so I don¡¯t want to say too much.¡±


    ...


    Done and dusted.


    Fraud Tian said dully, ¡°Will there be any problems if you say it like that?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°What problems could there be? I didn¡¯t even boast. If there really are people thate and challenge me, I¡¯d be happy to entertain them.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed, ¡°Brother Lin, you really are awesome.¡±


    They all knew how great Brother Lin¡¯s medical abilities were. There was probably no one that could match him.


    If they were unhappy, then they would get screwed. There was no need to speak any nonsense.


    He had said it so bluntly, without any respect for them. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being attacked or being challenged.


    After this Weibo post was sent out, waves were instantly made on the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn, the main plot is out. The writer of the new teaching materials is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a little scary.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is pissed and he¡¯s ming people. Those guys actually said that Master Lin¡¯s writing is rubbish. Isn¡¯t that just a p to the face?¡±


    ¡°Anyone with eyes would know that Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are great. If Master Lin is writing, then I feel that it¡¯s going to be very reliable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I paid attention to Master Lin¡¯s voluntary medical practice. He was really amazing.¡±


    ¡°I told you so. Director Zhao, as an old Chinese doctor, would not rece the teaching materials for no reason. There must be a reason. Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are so great. Teaching materials written by him would definitely be earth-shaking.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Education Department.


    ¡°Those teaching materials are written by him.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s hard to say. This man¡¯s medical abilities defy nature. You all know about the voluntary medical practice incident. That was insane.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not involve ourselves in this for now. Wait till the teaching materials are out, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ¡°Really, Zhao Ming Qing. If it was being written by the godly doctor, why didn¡¯t he say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Fellow Chinese doctors of the same profession.


    Most of them had been shut up. Although they had never met Lin Fan before, they knew of his ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯ title.


    To them, this young man was quite terrifying. His medical skills were too strong and they simply couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    Those Chinese doctors in the Chinese Medical Association, in particr, knew just how amazing this godly doctor was. The ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ that they were currently studying hade from this man. Its contents were very detailed while also easy to understand. The book opened many new doors on their path of Chinese medicine.


    If faced with such a master-level Chinese doctor, they would all be powerless.


    Moreover, he had even said that anyone who was unhappy could go to him. Challenging a godly doctor in medical skills was simply asking for pain.


    There wasplete silence.


    No one was grumbling anymore. They all pretended to not know about this incident.


    When Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher¡¯s Weibo, he was stunned. Then, he felt touched.


    To him, his teacher must not have been able to stand to see him get med, so his teacher stood up and backed him up. This...this...


    It¡¯s so touching!


    However, if Zhao Ming Qing knew that his most-respected teacher was only furious because people said that what he was writing was rubbish, who knew what kind of thoughts Zhao Ming Qing would have?


    Lin Fan¡¯s number of followers on Weibo was over five million. It was still much lower than some big superstars but he could already be considered a famous person.


    Evenizens who were clueless as to what was going on would be involved.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? They¡¯re talking about Chinese medicine. Do you even know anything?¡±


    Just after thisment was sent, arge number of people immediately replied.


    ¡°^ did your family just get an Inte connection? Go and do a Baidu search on Master Lin before talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°There are idiots every year but there seem to be especially many this year. You don¡¯t even know who¡¯s the Godly Doctor and youe to his Weibo to me him. Your home should be blown up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The Godly Doctor definitely doesn¡¯t know about Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s very reasonable. I give you full marks.¡±


    Thatizen had initially just wanted to express his own opinion but he never thought that he would get med so much in just an instant.


    This didn¡¯t f*cking make sense.


    Didn¡¯t everyone on the Inte hate people who thought they were amazing?


    This didn¡¯t seem right at all.

 Chapter 510 - Flame!

    <h4>Chapter 510: me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    *ring ring*


    Ming Qing¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t stoop down to thoseizens¡¯ level. We don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± Zhao Ming Qing was afraid that his teacher would be gloomy and be affected by the discussions on the Inte, so he wasforting his teacher, hoping that his teacher wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it.


    Lin Fan said cheerily, ¡°You think too much, Ming Qing. Do you think I¡¯d be bothered by it? Let¡¯s not talk for now. Some idiot is arguing with me again. I have to take care of him. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head gently, clearly embarrassed. ¡°Teacher, you really do care. If you didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t be quarreling with them,¡± he thought to himself.


    The masses ofizens saw Master Lin¡¯s behavior towards the troll and were stunned. Shouldn¡¯t all godly doctors be of noble character and prestige, and have light temperaments? But this godly doctor wasn¡¯t the same. He directly scolded the opposition without a shred of calmness.


    At times, when he was at the climax of his ming, Lin Fan thought of using hisputer skills to hack the opposition¡¯sputer. However, it was just a thought. That wasn¡¯t a good behavior and he definitely couldn¡¯t do that.


    If those Inte police uncles came to his door, it would end tragically.


    After that, he decided to ignore that troll. He started to immerse himself in writing the teaching materials again. Initially, he had wanted to put it off for a while but the situation now made him very pissed. If he didn¡¯t produce the teaching materials as soon as possible, it wouldn¡¯t be right.


    Now that Lin Fan had stood out, the public opinion changed dramatically. After all, the godly doctor¡¯s reputation on Weibo was great.


    In the Chinese medical world, no one expressed any opinions. They all watched from the side and waited for the teaching materials to be produced before they would say anything.


    If one doesn¡¯t cause jealousy, it means that person is only mediocre. Although Lin Fan was a godly doctor, there were many people in the Chinese medical world that didn¡¯t like him. Of course, Lin Fan¡¯s ability was too great. They would have to be idiots to jump out at him now.


    However, the matter wasplicated. Even a godly doctor may not be able to produce good teaching materials. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to me Lin Fan after the teaching materials were produced if they don¡¯t meet the requirements.


    They had even thought about how they would me him already.


    ¡°Just because your medical skills are great doesn¡¯t mean you can write teaching materials. Old teaching materials are old teaching materials, we won¡¯t allow this sphemy!¡±


    The next day!


    Lin Fan had thought that things would be peaceful. He had never thought that the descendants of those old Chinese doctors woulde out moring.


    Among them, a person named Wu Xi Jun was the fiercest and he med Lin Fan multiple times.


    ¡°@Master Lin, you¡¯re a godly doctor, your medical skills are supreme, that we admit. However, what do you mean by your words yesterday? Our grandfathers put their blood and sweat into writing China¡¯s first teaching materials and they¡¯ve been used until today. They¡¯ve nurtured countless Chinese medical masters. What do you mean by thatst sentence you said? Are you trying to say that there are problems with our grandfathers¡¯ teaching materials? You can see their contributions to Chinese medicine but you don¡¯t want to admit it. Although my grandfather isn¡¯t around anymore, I can still sue you for nder.¡±


    Theizens responded in agreement.


    ¡°This is well said.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t what the Godly Doctor meant. You all have misunderstood him.¡±


    ¡°Although I dislike the poster very much, this does make sense. Those old Chinese doctors put their blood and sweat into producing our nation¡¯s first Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials. That¡¯s a huge contribution and it can¡¯t be taken for granted.¡±


    ¡°For these old teaching materials to have been used for several decades, they must be outstanding. Furthermore, there can¡¯t be any issues with these teaching materials, otherwise, they would¡¯ve been discovered by now.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Director Zhao Ming Qing has discovered those issues. That¡¯s why he wants to rece them.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. How can the current Chinese doctors evenpare to the past? The masters of the past dedicated their heart and souls to Chinese medicine, unlike these Chinese doctors nowadays who only cause so much trouble.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Wu Xu Jun saw that the public opinion on the Inte was gradually shifting and he couldn¡¯t help but startughing.


    This was exactly what he wanted. If the old teaching materials were to really be reced, it would have a great impact on them. Although the impact wouldn¡¯t be great at first, who knew what would happen in future?


    Several years?


    Ten years?


    When that timees, how would they use their grandfathers¡¯ reputation to monopolize the Chinese Medical Academies¡¯ treatment equipment?


    There were many people nowadays who worked in this field. Thepetition was intense. It was only because they had this rtionship with their grandfathers that some of the leaders took care of them.


    After all, their grandfathers had indeed made great contributions to Chinese medicine. Some of the leaders only opened doors for them because of this.


    Wu Xi Jun mored once again, ¡°@Master Lin, we can forget what you said but we wish for you to apologize to us. At the same time, it would also be an apology to our grandfathers.¡±


    For a long while, Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply.


    Theizens¡¯ imaginations started to run wild.


    ¡°Is Master Lin having a guilty conscience. Is he not speaking because he knows that he¡¯s in the wrong?¡±


    ¡°Guilty conscience my a*s! Do you know who our Master Lin is? He isn¡¯t someone who can be made to feel guilty by this idiots.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Lin just doesn¡¯t want to stoop to his level.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin possesses noble integrity. He isn¡¯t at the same level as that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°I feel that this person is right. What Master Lin said at first was wrong and he should apologize.¡±


    ¡°For those teachings materials written by their ancestors to havested so long, they must havemendable aspects.¡±


    Some timeter.


    Suddenly!


    Theizens were all stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, hurry up and take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. This is nature-defying!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Ah ha! He¡¯s trying to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker. I take back what I said earlier. Master Lin doesn¡¯t possess noble integrity nor is he of a higher level than others. He is someone who would p other people in the face with the truth!¡±


    ¡°My god, this is going to cause the earth to shake.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t back down. This guy was really too greedy. Initially, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to care about him but he never thought that this guy would challenge him. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t stand it. He couldn¡¯t stand it at all.


    He respected those old Chinese doctors very much. After all, they had made contributions to Chinese medicine education back in their era. But these grandsons and descendants were absurd.


    It seemed he had no choice but to confront them.


    He immediately went to Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Centre and asked Zhao Ming Qing for the Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials. Then, he read through it quickly and picked out all the problems within.


    Lin Fan: ¡°First page, first section, The Importance of Chinese Medical Theory. There is a mistake here.¡±


    ¡°This part, I have to say isplete nonsense. Chinese Medical Theory is, if said a little more bluntly, nonsense. It is only the whole of Chinese medicine that is useful. Why can¡¯t the current Chinese medicinepare with the previous generation¡¯s? That¡¯s because there are too many people bound by convention. Nowadays, in the Chinese medical world, all they talk about is theory. They¡¯ve already forgotten that the most important part of Chinese medicine is having effective treatments and medicine. Our ancestors have gone through thousands of years of practice to confirm countless methods but is there anyone still confirming the effectiveness of medicine now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of offending anyone either. These days, many theories in the Chinese medicine foundational teaching materials are mistaken. And many old Chinese doctors know this in their hearts but they aren¡¯t willing to say so openly. After all, most teaching ns are written by Chinese medical theory professors and Chinese medical experts, how could they not know of these mistakes? They know but they aren¡¯t willing to change them because that would be pping themselves in the face. They are afraid of being humiliated. That¡¯s why they won¡¯t admit that their theories are wrong, nor will they admit that they have taught their students wrongly. Hence, they all try to safeguard these mistaken theories.¡±


    ¡°The first Chinese medical masterpiece of our country, ¡®Qing Yuan Medical Book¡¯, has already been distributed for thousands of years. Now, countless Chinese doctors treat it as a treasure and study Chinese medicine from it. What I want to say is, have your brains all short-circuited? I won¡¯t admit that it is a masterpiece but I will admit that it is a Chinese medicine introductory book that has brought many people to Chinese medicine. Now, people worship our ancestors too highly and feel that the current generation cannotpare to our ancestors. The decline of Chinese medicine has much to do with this. People are not thinking about how to forge forward. They don¡¯t know which direction to go with Chinese medicine so they stay in the same spot. They keep studying our ancestors¡¯ knowledge and never think about whether it is true.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said a bit much but there is no hurry. There will be more. I¡¯ll slowly say more.¡±


    This time, Lin Fan had erupted. He wanted to give this group of fes a good lesson.


    If he didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia, he might have thought the same as those guys but since he received the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge, he had a clear goal.

 Chapter 511 - Can’t say anymore

    <h4>Chapter 511: Can¡¯t say anymore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°The paragraph below has a small mistake. This was written based on ancient texts. However, is that correct? Does it mean that whatever the ancient schrs wrote is true? We need to use our own logic to differentiate this too.¡±


    ¡°Page 35, third paragraph.¡±


    ¡°Page 48, sixth paragraph.¡±


    ¡°Page 103, the twelfth paragraph.¡±


    ...


    Theizens on the Inte were stunned. They realized that Master Lin was incredible.


    ¡°666...He¡¯s just brutally humiliating them.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is indeed Master Lin. What he said was based on facts and there¡¯s nothing we could argue about.¡±


    ¡°I feel that what Master Lin said is very true. The ancient schrs are humans and we¡¯re humans too. Why should we hold firmly onto ancient beliefs? We need to use our own logic and challenge them sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the medical technology is so advanced now. That¡¯s something that the ancient schrs can¡¯tpete with.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing sat in front of hisputer and scrolled through Weibo. He saw that his mentor was doing extremely well. However, he wasn¡¯t particrly happy. He was serious about what his mentor posted on Weibo. He treated it like a lesson.


    He started to flip through a Chinese Medical Foundation textbook as he continued reading the posts. He tried to look for the ideas that Lin Fan had posted and used a pen to mark them out in the book.


    He also realized that the Chinese Medicine foundational teachings had something wrong but he wasn¡¯t clear about it. When he looked at it again, he realized that things seemed really wrong.


    At the Chinese Medical Association.


    Zhou Qing Quan immediately got everyone to open up Weibo and look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. Although Master Lin¡¯s words sounded a little stupid, they were indeed true. They looked through some of the questions and found out that what he said was correct.


    Wang Tian Feng heaved a sigh, ¡°Master Lin is going to create a revolution in Chinese Medicine.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it too.¡±


    Wang Tian Feng smiled, ¡°I feel that what the godly doctor said was true. We should reflect on his words.¡±


    The surrounding crowd nodded in agreement.


    This was the first time someone had criticised the Chinese Medicine foundational teachings online. Also, he did it with evidence and it was difficult to argue about it.


    The students in the Chinese Medical Academy were all stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, is it true? There are so many mistakes in the teaching materials?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My medical skills are average and I don¡¯t understand anything. Anyway, I just believed whatever the book wrote.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Qing Yuan Medical Text¡¯ is a book that we have had to memorize by heart. The godly doctor said that it had a lot of misconceptions. Does that mean that we memorized it for nothing?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that can¡¯t be. That means we¡¯ve been yed.¡±


    ¡°Quick, make a note of what he wrote. What the godly doctor said must be logical and true. If he removes his posts, we won¡¯t be able to find it anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Lin Fan started to publish more posts. He had already offended people and he wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. He just wanted to spill the beans and cause chaos.


    ¡°I shall answer the above question with another question.¡±


    ¡°Why is Chinese Medicine still using the wrong theories and using them to develop misconceptions? The teaching materials are practically useless.¡±


    ¡°I think it is because of people¡¯s thinking. That caused this to happen,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been concentrating on his mentor¡¯s words.


    Those questions were worthy of consideration.


    Then, he realized that the teacher¡¯s words were shocking. It was the most shocking thing on earth.


    Ding ding!


    His phone rang.


    ¡°Director Zhao, please appease the godly doctor. His words shouldn¡¯t be said now,¡± someone from the Education Department called.


    They were dumbfounded by those posts online.


    The peaceful world of Chinese Medicine was going to be overturned.


    Zhao Ming Qing said regretfully, ¡°Sorry, I agree with his ideas. Also, my mentor has his own way of thinking. As his disciple, I don¡¯t have any reason to go against him.¡±


    He hung up the call


    Zhao Ming Qing continued to read what Lin Fan had posted. He wasn¡¯t going to bemanded by anyone.


    Furthermore, he felt that what his mentor said was wless.


    The modern society had advanced technology and the medical facilities were highly capable. Chinese Medicine should be progressing rapidly in such a good environment. People should be able to create more medications to benefit people. However, Chinese Medicine was stagnant.


    He felt that Chinese Medicine had to be reformed but it was difficult.


    If an average Chinese medical doctor said those things, he would definitely have been attacked by people as they would think that he was spreading nonsense.


    Students in the Chinese Medical Academy were brilliant. However, they could only handle exams. If they were to face patients, they might be lost and not know what to do.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what was going to happen in the future, his words were extremely impactful.


    Countless ofizens were looking at Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    Although they didn¡¯t really understand what was going on, they felt that he was incredible.


    Lin Fan was typing non-stop and he published a lot of posts.


    The modern medical students were also looking at his Weibo.


    ¡°This Master Lin is incredible. Just by reading these posts, I can tell that he understands modern medicine very well.¡±


    ¡°I heard this godly doctor isn¡¯t just good at Chinese Medicine. He is also amazing in modern medicine. It is incredible.¡±


    ...


    Wu Xi Jun was infuriated. He didn¡¯t expect this fe to talk so much regarding this.


    ¡°@Master Lin, that¡¯s enough. Stop it.¡±


    Lin Fan was extremely happy from posting. When he saw Wu Xi Jun directing a message at him, he smiled and replied.


    ¡°Not enough. It will never be enough. There are so many things I want to talk about. Wait till I¡¯m done.¡±


    Wu Xi Jun was dumbfounded by his reply. He really wanted to kill this man. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He felt that things were about to go down after looking at the situation online.


    ¡°Your mum! I want to see how long you can continue posting.¡± Wu Xi Jun knew that he couldn¡¯t have stopped him. However, he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t stop posting.


    Half an hourter.


    Theizens were stunned because Lin Fan was still posting.


    Zhao Ming Qing was dumbfounded too. His mentor had so much to say and it was all based on evidence.


    An hourter.


    Lin Fan was still feeling energetic and he was still typing non-stop.


    Wu Xi Jun felt like killing himself. He didn¡¯t expect this fe to have so much to say.


    The people from the Education Department were stunned. They could onlyugh at it. He wasn¡¯t even finished and this matter was blowing up. They could already predict what was going to happen the next day.


    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it was posted by an average citizen but he was a godly doctor.


    He was a godly Chinese medical doctor. His sudden stream of posts would definitely cause a chain reaction.


    The Education Department was going to be the first group of people to be affected.


    After all, they were the ones who were managing the Chinese Medical Academies.


    People from the Chinese Medicinal Association were helpless. Zhou Qing Quan could onlyugh about it. He knew that this would happen.


    Two hourster.


    Lin Fan was a little tired from typing. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll post more in the future. If I were to continue, I¡¯d get beaten up.¡±


    Some of theizens observed it for two whole hours and they could only post the following lines.


    ¡°6666....¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most awesome guy ever.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve spoken about it for two hours and you¡¯re still afraid of being beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Brother Fan has the most knowledge in society. It is truly terrifying.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 512 - Wang Ming Yang is in trouble

    <h4>Chapter 512: Wang Ming Yang is in trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    What Lin Fan did on Weibo the previous day was impactful. A lot of anonymous peopleined about it and wanted Weibo to delete Lin Fan¡¯s ount.


    However, Weibo would be doomed if they did that. The godly doctor was so powerful and if they really deleted his ount, who knew what would happen?


    Anyway, the matter had nothing to do with them. Furthermore, all those thatined were using anonymous ounts. Hence, they ignored thoseints. If they were brave enough, they should use their real ounts. If not, Weibo wouldn¡¯t bother about theints.


    The discussion online was intense.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s shocking. I¡¯ve never seen a person who dares to publicise the truth to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that doesn¡¯t mean a thing. Look at who it is, he is Master Lin. He has always been fearless on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the people at the Education Department really want to kill themselves now. Although Master Lin didn¡¯t me anyone, this matter would definitely implicate them directly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I am truly impressed by Master Lin and nobody else.¡±


    ¡°There is a number of people that have started to go against the Education Department. They feel that they¡¯ve been teaching people incorrect information about Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where is Master Lin today? Did he run away after what had happened yesterday?¡±


    ¡°You must be talking rubbish. He¡¯s already pushed the me to them. Why would he still care?¡±


    ...


    At the Education Department.


    They held an urgent meeting.


    The Director was at a loss. They had been spammed with phone calls. All of them requested for new Chinese Medicine materials. He felt like killing himself. This matter was so bizarre. They weren¡¯t Chinese medical doctors and those grandmasters who taught the materials didn¡¯t say anything about it. How would they have known that there had been a problem with the materials? Lin Fan had cornered them and they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Director, what should we do now? The public opinion matters a lot.¡±


    ¡°We have to try to control the situation as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can control it. A lot of Chinese medical students from all universities are on a strike now. They want us to bring in teaching materials that teach the right content.¡±


    ¡°Teaching materials without any mistakes... Where do we go to find them?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the godly doctor writing it now? Actually, we can just bring in his teaching materials.¡±


    ¡°Quickly contact Zhao Ming Qing. Wait until his teacher finishes writing the materials and get him to send it to us. If it is possible, we will immediately publish it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best we can do.¡±


    They quickly went to publicise the matter. Furthermore, this had a huge implication and they had to organize a press conference to report it. At the same time, they needed to gain the trust of people.


    They didn¡¯t want to talk much about the godly doctor. He was indeed superb at pushing the me.


    Wu Xi Jun, in particr, had been doing well by selling his medical equipment. He had a conflict with the godly doctor and thus the Education Department was in this hot mess. Therefore, they hated Wu Xi Jun a lot.


    Meanwhile, other family members...


    Some of the parents that sent their children to the Chinese Medical Academies had been reading the news. When the news came out, they were extremely nervous. They didn¡¯t like the fact that their children chose to study Chinese medicine. Now, something like this had happened and they were worried.


    If not for the godly doctor revealing the truth, they wouldn¡¯t have known that the foundation teaching materials for Chinese medicine actually had a lot of mistakes. Weren¡¯t they harming their children by sending them there?


    At Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Some of the students that felt conflicted were silenced. They didn¡¯t feel conflicted anymore. The teaching materials had mistakes and they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They would be learning the wrong things if they continued studying.


    Then, they took a different stand.


    They had to support the change in teaching materials.


    Zhao Ming Qing read the news online and chuckled. His mentor was indeed incredible. He had immediately pushed the me to the people at the Education Departments.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was extremely bored. He didn¡¯t bother about the online situation anymore. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t the one in trouble. They had to resolve it themselves. He just had to write the materials in peace.


    Fraud Tian walked over, ¡°How could you be sitting here? Don¡¯t you care about what¡¯s happening online?¡±


    Lin Fan looked calm, ¡°What happened online? It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Fraud Tian raised his thumb, ¡°You¡¯re awesome. You created such a big mess and you¡¯re still so calm. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, you were awesome yesterday. A lot ofizens are discussing your posts right now. However, if they knew that you¡¯re so calm, what do you think they would do?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°What else? They would definitely kill Brother Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little upset. ¡°That¡¯s not correct. I have done my part. Now, it depends on them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have to write the materials now. This is an important task. It¡¯s extremely stressful,¡± Lin Fan shook his head and said. Then, he continued writing.


    Ding ding!


    Then, his phone rang.


    It was Wang Ming Yang. He finally bothered to call him.


    He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Ming Yang, you finally called me,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    However, something was wrong. The person on the phone was crying and it was ady.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I am Zi Le. Something bad happened to Ming Yang,¡± Xu Zi Le was anxious.


    Lin Fan was nervous after hearing that. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Something was wrong. He had read Wang Ming Yang¡¯s fortune before. Wang Ming Yang was supposed to be enjoying theter years of his life. What could have happened?


    Xu Zi Le said anxiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Come to the office quickly. We don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lin Fan stood up after hanging up and left immediately.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, ¡°What happened?¡±


    However, Lin Fan had already left. Fraud Tian shook his head helplessly. He wondered what had happened.


    Lin Fan was mumbling to himself as he drove off.


    Could something bad really have happened?


    No, it didn¡¯t seem logical.


    His fortune-telling abilities were the best in the world. It definitely wouldn¡¯t go wrong.


    At Eastern Han Organisation.


    Lin Fan parked his car at the entrance and rushed inside.


    The staff at the counter greeted Lin Fan as she knew that he was their Boss¡¯s best friend.


    He went up the lift to the top floor.


    As he walked towards the conference room, he could hear frantic noisesing from it.


    Lin Fan pushed the door open and entered. He saw a group of people which gathered around. Xu Zi Le was in shock. She was leaning on Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Ming Yang, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare me like that.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Xu Zi Le immediately went forward when she saw Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin,e and have a look. It seems like something is wrong with Ming Yang.¡±


    The others made way for him. They were also nervous and afraid of what was toe.


    One of the secretaries said, ¡°Master Lin, I feel like Chief Wang got possessed by a ghost.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned in silence. Who would dare to possess his best friend?

 Chapter 513 - Slapping him profusely

    <h4>Chapter 513: pping him profusely</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang was sitting on the chair. He looked extremely different. He was looking out of the window into the city.


    Then, he was breathing deeply and his four limbs seemed to have hardened. They were trembling.


    ¡°Wang Ming Yang, what are you doing?¡± Lin Fan said sternly.


    He had heard of people being possessed by ghosts but he had never seen it before.


    This was amon urrence in the viges and the main reason for that was still unknown.


    Some said that it was a mental illness and some said that these people were possessed by ghosts.


    Nobody had aplete exnation for the urrences.


    ¡°I am not Wang Ming Yang. I am Zhao Shan,¡± Wang Ming Yang said. His tone had changed and it really seemed like he was possessed by a ghost.


    Xu Zi Le said worriedly, ¡°Brother Lin, what happened to Ming Yang?¡±


    The others started to whisper amongst themselves.


    ¡°Did Chief Wang really get possessed by a ghost?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? I thought ghosts only possessed those people who are gued with illnesses? Chief Wang is so young. How could he be possessed by one?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right but regardless, it could still happen.¡±


    Lin Fan touched Wang Ming Yang¡¯s forehead and arms. They both felt cold.


    His body was fine.


    Lin Fan¡¯s medical skills were considered the best. He could tell if a person had a problem just with one touch. However, Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t have any problems at all.


    If that was the case, something was wrong.


    ¡°Master Lin, I think Chief Wang really got possessed by a ghost. Should I get a professional here?¡± An employee asked.


    Lin Fan remained silent. Then, he asked, ¡°Zhao Shan, right? What do you want?¡±


    Since Wang Ming Yang was believed to be possessed, Lin Fan wanted to ask him some questions as if he was really possessed.


    Wang Ming Yang trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to stay here.¡±


    Lin Fan said sternly, ¡°You are not him. He is not you. Why are you staying here? Get lost!¡±


    Zhao Shan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He knew little about people being possessed by ghosts. It was something that couldn¡¯t be exined by modern science.


    Then, he took out his phone and searched online to see what to do about it.


    He had to do it out of desperation. Although he didn¡¯t know what was happening, he wanted to see howizens solved the problem.


    He was stunned after searching it online. There was a lot of news about it and manyizens shared about it.


    He felt that one of the methods would work.


    Lin Fan plucked a strand of hair from Xu Zi Le¡¯s head and ced it in front of Wang Ming Yang. Then, he allowed Wang Ming Yang to take a breath before he swirled the strand of hair in front of him thrice in the clockwise direction and thrice more in the opposite direction.


    The crowd was stunned and they didn¡¯t know what Master Lin was doing. Did Master Lin know something about being possessed by a deity?


    Xu Zi Le was dumbfounded. She could only rely on Brother Lin.


    Lin Fan then pulled the hair in front of Wang Ming Yang and struck it with a finger. The strand of hair broke into two.


    Huh?


    Nothing happened.


    Lin Fan felt that he had been pranked.


    Wang Ming Yang had nothing wrong with him but he seemed mentally unsound. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    He opened up the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge ssifications and there was one about spirit possession. It was a small ssification but it was expensive. It was impossible to buy with his current Encyclopedic Points.


    The Inte also had another method. If that didn¡¯t work, he would have to temporarily borrow the Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge.


    Xu Zi Le and the others stood there and looked but nothing happened. They were nervous and they wondered if Brother Lin could handle the situation.


    However, they could only rely on Brother Lin.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and grabbed onto Wang Ming Yang¡¯s cor. ording to the Inte, one had to be stern. ¡°Are you leaving or not?!¡±


    ¡°I am not leaving!¡± Wang Ming Yang shouted.


    *p*


    Lin Fan pped him. ording to the Inte, if the ghost didn¡¯t want to leave, one didn¡¯t have to treat it nicely. He/she could start hitting the person until the ghost decided to leave.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect to be hit.


    Lin Fan saw that there wasn¡¯t a response. Hence, he pped him consecutively on both sides of his face. He didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to speak.


    After more than ten ps, Lin Fan said angrily, ¡°Get lost now!¡±


    Then, a miraculous thing happened. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes closed and his body froze. It was as if he had fallen asleep.


    Lin Fan measured his pulse and checked that there wasn¡¯t any problem with him.


    However, the situation didn¡¯t seem favorable. He didn¡¯t know if the method had worked or not. If it didn¡¯t work, he would have to unlock the ¡®spirit possession¡¯ ssification temporarily. Although it was expensive, he had no choice.


    Xu Zi Le went forward, ¡°Brother Lin, is he okay now?¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We have to wait and see.¡±


    After a period of time, Wang Ming Yang opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Fan in front of him, he asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    When he heard that, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. That really worked.


    Indeed, the fastest way to ovee it was to use force.


    Xu Zi Le went to Wang Ming Yang, ¡°Ming Yang, you scared me!¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    *hiss*


    ¡°Ouch, why does my face hurt so much? What happened just now?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand at the other workers. ¡°You guys can make a move first.¡±


    They nodded and left the conference room.


    Lin Fan pulled a stool over. He was curious and wanted to know if he had really gotten possessed by a ghost.


    ¡°Do you really not remember what just happened?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything but I know I got hit by someone. Why is my face swollen?¡±


    ¡°Nobody hit you. It was a hallucination. Also, you got possessed by a ghost. You said you were Zhao Shan. Do you know who he is?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s face changed drastically when he heard that name.


    Lin Fan knew that he really knew this man. At the same time, he was curious about why the ghost had possessed him.


    Why would something like this happen in the modern society?


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, ¡°You said I was possessed by a ghost called Zhao Shan? That...¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Just tell me your rtionship with Zhao Shan. I don¡¯t really believe in these things. However, I am quite interested to find out about it after seeing what had happened earlier. I feel that it was weird.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang remained silent for a moment. Then, he nodded, ¡°I know Zhao Shan. He was my childhood friend. However, he died more than ten years ago. We went to the river to swim but he drowned. I have always remembered this incident and I feel like I caused his death...¡±


    Lin Fan continued listening and Xu Zi Le didn¡¯t expect Wang Ming Yang to have faced such an incident.


    Then, Lin Fan stood up. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. However, I think you should go back to the vige and visit Zhao Shan¡¯s family. Since you were possessed by him, I don¡¯t think he did it for fun. Something must have happened. If something happened to his family, you should help them out.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Why do you know so much about this?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s Baidu, why wouldn¡¯t I know about it? I¡¯ll head back first. Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened to my face? Why do I feel like I got beaten up by someone?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked curiously.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Anyway, I wasn¡¯t the one that hit you. You should ask someone else.¡±


    ...


    After leaving, Lin Fan started to think about what had happened. It wasn¡¯t a mental issue. It could be that Wang Ming Yang had always been stressed and guilty about causing Zhao Shan¡¯s death. In the long run, it caused him to develop a split personality which would be activated randomly. Could that be the case?


    However, that was just Lin Fan¡¯s guess. He still didn¡¯t know the exact details.


    If he traded his Encyclopedic Points for the ¡®spirit possession¡¯ minor ssification knowledge, he would definitely understand it. However, it was extremely expensive. Only an idiot would trade for that.

 Chapter 514 - Clinging to the powerful and influential

    <h4>Chapter 514: Clinging to the powerful and influential</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After leaving the Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately called to ask what had happened. After Xu Zi Le told him about what had happened, he was probably extremely frightened.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t capable a ¡®spirit possession¡¯ master. He couldn¡¯t have exined it. He could only go on Baidu and search it up. After all, the Inte was filled with such information.


    After Wang Ming Yang rested for a day, he immediately returned to his old home. He felt that Zhao Shan must have had something to tell him. Returning home was the right thing to do.


    A few days had passed. Lin Fan had been writing teaching materials and he hadpleted a few of them.


    ording to the knowledge in the Encyclopedia, some of the content in the Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials that he had borrowed wasn¡¯t up to scratch. However, after he made some corrections, the teaching materials had be perfect.


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°How is the writing going?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted two books. I¡¯m working on another one now.¡±


    Wu You Lan¡¯s eyes looked as if they were glimmering. She realized that Brother Lin was really multi-talented. He seemed as if he knew everything. Especially Chinese Medicine, which was such a difficult thing to master but yet he was able to do it so well. It was shocking.


    However, what Wu You Lan was frustrated about was her rtionship with Brother Lin. It didn¡¯t have much progress. Every time she wanted to initiate something, it was interrupted by another event.


    She always thought that her greatest enemy was Wu Huan Yue but she had been watching the news. Recently, Wu Huan Yue had been busy attendingrge-scale events. She wouldn¡¯t have had time to visit Brother Lin. To Wu You Lan, she had to be wary of the other lustful women out there. However, she was already the closest to Brother Lin and she was naturally in the best position.


    Her figure andplexion were perfect.


    Confidence!


    She had to have confidence. She had to believe that she was the perfect one for him.


    Wu You Lan sat there and looked at Lin Fan as if she was admiring him. Lin Fan felt a little awkward. Thisdy¡¯s stare was starting to get offensive.


    He felt like he was being exposed.


    Ding ding!


    Zhao Ming Qing called.


    ¡°Teacher, how is theposition of the teaching materials? Is it sessful?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked with anticipation.


    This had a huge impact on the world of Chinese medicine. Just because of his mentor¡¯s theories, there had been an uproar in the world of Chinese medicine. Furthermore, the Chinese Medicine Association would always be on his side. Therefore, his mentor¡¯s theories were definitely supported.


    Furthermore, Zhou Qing Quan, the President of the Chinese Medicine Association was fully supportive of his mentor¡¯s views and ideas. He felt that they had to improve on the past bad habits.


    Since the President had spoken about this, nobody else dared to say anything.


    However, the people from the Education Department were worried. Although this matter had nothing to do with them, they were the ones that published the teaching materials. They couldn¡¯t say anything even though they were suffering. The public wouldn¡¯t have believed them.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I finished two books already. If you¡¯re interested, you cane to my shop.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was ted when he heard that. He felt that his mentor was extremely swift. ¡°I will make my way there now.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan continued to write and he thought about things.


    Ding ding!


    Wang Ming Yang called.


    Lin Fan felt that he was receiving a lot of calls everyday. His phone bills must have been crazy.


    Wang Ming Yang had gone back to his old home. This matter had affected him a lot. After he had first left his old home in the past, he had never returned until now.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°How did it go? How¡¯s Zhao Shan¡¯s family?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said sadly, ¡°After returning to my old home, I looked around for a while and realized that Zhao Shan¡¯s family had moved away. I found out from the police station that their family is in a dire situation. It¡¯s all my fault. I haven¡¯t thought about this at all. The house that they¡¯re living in is extremely torn and tattered. I think I¡¯ll have to be here for some time to build a nice house for them. I was very much responsible for Zhao Shan¡¯s death.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. It has already happened. You have to manage this matter properly. The conflict in your heart has been resolved and you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Ming Yang agreed with what he said. He wanted to manage this matter properly. After all, Zhao Shan¡¯s family had lost their sole breadwinner and their future was ruined.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to ask anything more about it. This matter wasn¡¯t something that happened to him often and there was no need for him to be thinking about it.


    After chatting with Wang Ming Yang for a little more, he hung up.


    After a moment.


    Zhao Ming Qing came over ecstatically. ¡°Teacher, where are the teaching materials?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°The teaching materials are all you think about.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled embarrassedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little excited. After all, these materials areposed by my mentor. They¡¯re definitely of superior quality. It is beneficial to the entire world of Chinese Medicine.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop praising me. Just look at them.¡± Lin Fan handed two books to him. He didn¡¯t mention how good these books were but they were definitely wless.


    Even a beginner would be able to understand them. Even beginners would understand what Chinese Medicine was all about and what was the main purpose of it.


    ¡®Foundational Chinese Medicine¡¯


    Zhao Ming Qing flipped to the first page and read it slowly. Lin Fan didn¡¯t disturb him after that, he just continued writing another book.


    Wu You Lan poured a cup of tea for him. Meanwhile, Wu Tian He looked at Zhao Ming Qing. He finally understood the power of Master Lin.


    In Lianzhou, Wu Tian He was considered a powerful individual. However, he realized that he wasn¡¯t that powerful after all.


    He was now just reading fortunes in this small shop and it was a decent job. He could chat with people and talk about life. Furthermore, his daughter was right by him and he felt that his life was blissful.


    However, what Wu Tian He hadn¡¯t expected was to have met a good friend like Fraud Tian in theter years of his life.


    He was someone who had a drastically different mindset.


    However, when the two of them were together, they could actually click with one another.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Suddenly, Zhao Ming Qing shouted. He looked at Lin Fan in awe. ¡°Teacher, this is so well-written. This ¡®Foundational Chinese Medicine¡¯ urately depicts the humble beginnings of Chinese medicine. This is way better than the old teaching materials.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. Is this your first day knowing me? It has to be well-written. If not, would I be qualified enough to be your mentor?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled awkwardly, ¡°That is right. I was just too emotional. This is a great masterpiece and it will be a valuable treasure to any Chinese medical practitioner. To us, it will definitely be extremely beneficial too. It will strengthen our foundation and give us a deeper understanding of Chinese medicine.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t just praising Lin Fan, he was speaking the truth.


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing sighed. It was good to have a mentor. He could always have a strong support and he found relief in having one.


    Although he was an old man, he was young at heart.


    He felt that there weren¡¯t any problems with clinging onto someone as powerful and influential as him.

 Chapter 515 - Danger strikes!

    <h4>Chapter 515: Danger strikes!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan had personally handwritten these two books and he allowed Zhao Ming Qing to bring them home. This was so that he could scan it into theputers. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to interfere with what he was going to do with the content.


    If they were to be published, it would be extremely beneficial to him.


    Zhao Ming Qing left happily. He wasn¡¯t going to be bothered with the people at the Education Department. He wanted to read the materials first and he would only send the materials to them after he was done reading.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand why they needed to check the materials¡¯ content. These were written by his mentor. How would they be able to understand it?


    At night!


    Lin Fan did some stretching and wanted to go home to rest after a long day at work.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be making a move first, see you guys tomorrow.¡± Lin Fan waved at the others.


    At the apartment block.


    In a ce like Shanghai, everyone dreamt of owning a house. To Lin Fan, his biggest dream was still to return to Zhongzhou.


    The reason why he couldn¡¯t return was that he had no money.


    A typical house would cause a few million dors and a better one would be more than ten million. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Why would he need a house? It was more practical to rent a ce instead.


    He went towards the lift after exiting the car.


    The lift door opened.


    Lin Fan hummed a song and was feeling happy.


    Then, as he stepped into the lift and wanted to turn around, a man attacked him from behind. He brandished a dagger across his face and pointed it at his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Things were getting out of hand.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mind was frantically thinking.


    Kidnap! Robbery! Rape!


    Regardless of what it was, he had to retaliate.


    Lin Fan immediately twisted his wrist and thrust his hips. Then, did an impressive shoulder throw.


    ¡°How dare you try to kidnap me?¡±


    There was a loud m and the lift was shaking.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts...¡± Suddenly, a female¡¯s voice could be heard.


    Lin Fan was stunned. Why was it a female? When he looked at thedy on the floor, he was dumbfounded. Then, he chuckled, ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, what are you doing?¡±


    The situation made Lin Fan feel awkward.


    It was too violent. Brother Qiang Qiang seemed a little crazy. she actually came from Jiangning and held a dagger to him. Was she really thinking of kidnapping him?


    Brother Qiang Qiangy on the floor and her eyes were red. It was as if she was going to cry. However, there were no tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s so d*mn painful.¡± Brother Qiang Qiang looked to be in a lot of pain.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t known that it was Brother Qiang Qiang who wanted to kidnap him. Hence, he wasn¡¯t merciful at all. His shoulder throw might have sprained or fractured her hips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Fan realized that Brother Qiang Qiang wasn¡¯t faking it. Then, he squatted down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Brother Qiang Qian hated him a lot. If not for him, she wouldn¡¯t be in a situation like this.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, be serious.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang was stunned when she heard that. If she was going to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, she¡¯d rather be dead.


    ¡°Quickly treat me then! Why are you standing there?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang shouted.


    Lin Fan actually wanted to treat her immediately but his attitude seemed a little bad. ¡°I¡¯ll only take a look when your attitude improves.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang looked at Lin Fan, ¡°You...you...¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect Brother Qiang Qiang to really look for him. However, her dad had said that he wouldn¡¯t let Brother Qiang Qiang cause trouble. Why did he let here here then? However, when he looked at Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s fearsome expression, he knew that she wanted to cause trouble.


    ¡°What? You mean you were right to attack me? Your attitude sucks and yet you want me to treat you? There isn¡¯t such a good thing in this world,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Brother Qiang Qiang wanted to kill this man. ¡°Are you going to treat me or not?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°When your attitude improves.¡±


    ¡°Ha, dream on. I, Brother Qiang Qiang, have never known about being good-natured,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang said. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help anymore. I¡¯ll just call the ambnce myself.¡±


    Then, Brother Qiang Qiang tried to tolerate the pain and called the ambnce. After beeping twice, the phone call got disrupted.


    ¡°F*ck, what kind of rubbish signal is this? I can¡¯t even make a call.¡± Brother Qiang Qiang was furious. It was as if everything had gone wrong.


    Lin Fan was helpless too. This walkway was a little weird sometimes, the signal would be disrupted asionally and they wouldn¡¯t be able to make any calls.


    ¡°Hey, think about it. The evidence is all here. Why not I call 110 for you and you can be sent to the hospital by the police? By then, your hip would be useless.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°A beautiful dy¡¯ like you would be paralyzed. That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang looked at Lin Fan and felt that he wasn¡¯t just trying to scare her. Then, she was frightened. ¡°Please take a look at me. We can discuss about anything else in the future.¡±


    Then, Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s attitude suddenly became better.


    Lin Fan was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were the most arrogant person on earth?¡±


    ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. If a person has substance, he or she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of failing again,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang said.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Could you repeat that?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang tried to contain his rage, ¡°Please take a look at my injuries.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What was the purpose of the attack?¡± Lin Fan said. Then, he pressed on Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s hips. She had a small waist. This feeling was really peculiar.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He pressed on it again and there was a clicking sound. It was as if the bones had been pushed back to its original position.


    ¡°Okay, how do you feel now?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s all? Didn¡¯t you say that I would be paralyzed?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang moved and felt that it was much better than before.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Are you stupid? You think you¡¯d be paralyzed from a fall like this? I was just lying to you. Your bones just went out of position.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang was furious. She felt that she was humiliated. However, she was there to discuss important things with him.


    ¡°Are you going to treat me?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang tolerated the pain and asked.


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. I can¡¯t help you. What do you want from me? Look, your current appearance is beautiful. You look like a fairy. Yourplexion is so much better and your boobs must be even bigger than before. Did you feel as if a lot of guys looked at you back in Jiangning?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang tried to contain her rage. What this fe said was right. After her body had changed, she realized that a lot of guys looked at her differently.


    Even the staff at the counter of the hotel would sneak looks at her.


    However, this feeling wasn¡¯t what she wanted. She didn¡¯t want guys to look at her, he only wanted girls to look at him.


    She had been in Shanghai for two days. She had been following Lin Fan around and she had been prepared to kidnap him to force him to change her back.


    If she couldn¡¯t be changed back, she would have killed him right there.

 Chapter 516 - The Valiant Brother Qiang Qiang

    <h4>Chapter 516: The Valiant Brother Qiang Qiang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Both Lin Fan and Brother Qiang Qiang felt helpless. This matter was clearly causing trouble for Lin Fan.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything to talk about, we can meet another day. It¡¯s prettyte now,¡± Lin Fan looked at the time and realized that it was quitete. Then, he turned and was prepared to go.


    Brother Qiang Qiang wasn¡¯t going to let him go. She held onto Lin Fan¡¯s wrist. Although she put on a fierce face, a prettydy would still look cute. She said gently, ¡°You can¡¯t go, you have to be responsible for me.¡±


    ¡°Responsible for what? If you don¡¯t say it clearly, people would be suspicious,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Brother Qiang Qiang had a stern look on her face. She stared at Lin Fan and shook her head, ¡°No, you have to give me an answer today. If not, I will not back down.¡±


    If he had known that things would turn out this way, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in this. This person actually went to look for him and was interfering with his life. What could he do?


    *click*


    A neighbor¡¯s door opened.


    ¡°Young man, I heard what you guys were talking about. This is your fault. You can¡¯t be wishy-washy about this. She is already so pitiful, how could you do this?¡± It was a middle-aged man and he woke up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. He eavesdropped when he heard amotion outside. When he opened the door and saw Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s face, he was stunned. She looked like a beautifuldy. At the same time, he was a little doubtful of why Lin Fan would dump a prettydy like her.


    Lin Fan said apologetically, ¡°Sorry to have disturbed your rest.¡±


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t want to go back. He added, ¡°That¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just this incident...I¡¯ve been involved in a simr situation before. I regretted it so much. Look at me...¡±


    He started to talk about himself and things were getting interesting.


    Brother Qiang Qiang looked at him, ¡°This is none of your business, get lost!¡±


    Huh?


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t expected a beautifuldy like her to be so hot-tempered. Then, he understood it. Just as he was about to close the door, he shouted, ¡°Bro, I support you for dumping ady like her. She deserves it...¡± Then, he mmed the door shut.


    Lin Fan felt so helpless. This matter didn¡¯t concern him at all but he had to make things clear. If not, this would continue to drag.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯ll be frank. This can¡¯t be changed. When things can¡¯t be changed, you have to find joy in what you have.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang sounded a little different, ¡°I regret it so much. I shouldn¡¯t have believed you that time. I didn¡¯t know that there were people like you. You¡¯re so irresponsible after what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s clearly your fault, okay?¡±


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. ¡°Let me study about this and if I can figure this out, I will let you know. What do you think? With my current medical knowledge and skills, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if I were to put in some effort.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang thought for a moment. She knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved so quickly. Initially, she had wanted to kidnap Lin Fan and torture him everyday. If he didn¡¯t transform her back, he could forget about being free.


    However, she could tell that this fe was way more powerful than her. She couldn¡¯t have matched up to him.


    Perhaps the hard approach wouldn¡¯t work and she had to use the soft approach.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some time. One month. If you can¡¯t help me after a month, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Brother Qiang Qiang said angrily.


    One month wasn¡¯t too short.


    He needed to calm her down first.


    As for the one month offer, that could still be negotiatedter.


    The most important thing was to return home for a good night¡¯s rest.


    Lin Fan patted his chest, ¡°Alright, no problem. One month it is then. If it doesn¡¯t work after a month, we can discuss it again.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Brother Qiang Qiang left after saying what she needed to say.


    Lin Fan shook his head and returned home to sleep.


    Brother Qiang Qiang left the small district full of frustration. She hadn¡¯t expected to be scammed by a godly doctor. If he didn¡¯t change her, she wouldn¡¯t let this matter go.


    After all, she had done a search online and bought some sex hormones to consume. However, they didn¡¯t help at all.


    she didn¡¯t know what this fe had fed her with. Even the sex hormones didn¡¯t work.


    She wasn¡¯t prepared to leave Shanghai so soon. If she couldn¡¯t resolve this matter, she would be too ashamed to return to Jiangning.


    After being mmed to the ground, she felt as if her waist was broken.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone on the way out.


    Then, a young man looked like he was drunk. He walked over unsteadily and when he saw Brother Qiang Qiang, his eyes glimmered. ¡°A beautifuldy, a beautifuldy indeed. You¡¯re even wearing a uniform. Come, sleep with me.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang was indeed a woman now but she still had a man¡¯s heart. She was wearing unisex clothing but it couldn¡¯t have hidden her figure.


    The man walked to Brother Qiang Qiang and wanted to touch her face.


    Brother Qiang Qiang was furious. This man was asking for trouble.


    ¡°Go back and sleep with your mom.¡± Brother Qiang Qiang kicked the young chap¡¯s private part and pped his face. He copsed to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re a f*cking loser. Go to Jiangning and find out who Brother Qiang Qiang is.¡±


    Then, he screamed in pain as he held onto his private part. Brother Qiang Qiang immediately left.


    It had been such an infuriating day. Her hips were still hurting. Furthermore, she had a ck belt in Taekwondo. She was qualified to be a coach but this a*shole still messed with her. He was simply asking for trouble.


    However, when she thought of being mmed to the ground by that fe, she was extremely furious. At the same time, she knew that the fe was perhaps an extremely powerful individual.


    After everything, she couldn¡¯t let this matter rest so easily. She had to do something about it.


    She had to continue pestering him until he changed her back.


    Upstairs, at the apartment block.


    Lin Fan was holding a ss of water as he looked below from his balcony. As he looked at the road, he drank a sip of water. ¡°You¡¯re a pretty valiant individual.¡±


    Although it had already beente at night and he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he knew that the person that attacked him had probably been feeling tragic.


    Then, he shook his head helplessly.


    This matter really left him helpless. He was actually being pestered by a fake man.


    A lot of bizarre things existed in this world and it was normal to see a transgender. However, he had never seen one that requested to have her inner self changed. Furthermore, she wanted to have a beard and rougher skin.


    Where did this kind of peoplee from?


    He thought of those young male idols who wanted to change into women and have better skin so that they could seduce anyone with just one look.


    He shook his head and decided to not think about it anymore.


    He went to sleep.


    He hoped that he would be able to settle things soon.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just change what had happened. He could have answered her that right then. The matter had already happened and he couldn¡¯t do anything to change it.


    It looked like he had to think of a solution to resolve this.

 Chapter 517 - I would only shout 666 for you

    <h4>Chapter 517: I would only shout 666 for you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was a heartless man. After being pestered by someonest night, he was still extremely lively today. He wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He didn¡¯t even think about it. Sometimes, he would think about it but realize that there was nothing he could do to change the situation.


    He was concentrating on writing the books. It was finally thest book and it would be a relief to finish it. Then, the matter wouldn¡¯t concern him anymore.


    Meanwhile, things at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation were normal. The kids loved Chinese arts and although they didn¡¯t make much progress, he believed that they would definitely be potential young Chinese artists in a few months¡¯ time.


    As he thought about that, he felt much happier.


    Suddenly, Fraud Tian came forward and looked into the distance. He said, ¡°Look there. That person has been staring at me for a long time. I have been noticing her for some time now but she¡¯s still staring.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned when he looked towards that direction. That b*tch was just standing there watching him as if she was following a movie star.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Fraud Tian asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Looks like we have to be more careful. I¡¯ve seen quite a lot of movies and this types of people are usually up to no good. Look at her. She¡¯s a woman but she¡¯s wearing men¡¯s clothing. I think she¡¯s a pervert. Besides me in this shop, I doubt anyone else would be her target. I have to be careful.¡±


    Lin Fan just stared at Fraud Tian in shock. Could he be any more shameless?


    After a moment, Brother Qiang Qiang disappeared. It looked like she had left.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by it as he continued writing his books. When he felt tired, he just scrolled through Weibo.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Fan gasped. Then, the others came over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a pity that an old grandma died.¡±


    The others didn¡¯t know what was happening. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Why did you make such a big deal of it?¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at the screen, ¡°Take a look at it for yourselves.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at it and read. ¡°An olddy picked up a stranger¡¯s call and the person said that her retirement funds were ready to be collected. Then, she went to the bank to make a transaction and lost $50,000. She was devastated and she died from that. D*mn, these scammers are too inhumane. If they¡¯re so capable, try me. I would definitely make them eat sh*t.¡±


    Wu You Lan remarked, ¡°That¡¯s so pitiful. There are so many scammers now. We can¡¯t seem to stop them.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Look, do theseizens have a screw loose? They evenmented bad stuff about this. That¡¯s so immoral.¡±


    Theizens discussion.


    ¡°She deserved it for being so stupid.¡±


    ¡°She had $50,000 and she still wanted to ¡®redeem¡¯ retirement funds. She¡¯s already so rich. Why did she apply for it? It¡¯s normal for her to be scammed.¡±


    ¡°^ are you guys stupid? How could you scold her for this? It shows how inhumane you guys are.¡±


    ¡°How pitiful, the scammer should be shot to death.¡±


    ¡°In the past, this happened before too. The scammer said it was for a schrship. In the end, he cheated the person of his school fees. These scammers look for people that need help. Furthermore, they know a lot about their family situations. Someone must have sold the information to them.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that rubbish? I bought a house and I received a lot of random calls a few dayster. They told me they needed to renovate the house and asked me about mortgage loans. The housing department must have sold our information to them.¡±


    ¡°Things are different now. They talk about retirement funds and that information can only be found in government departments. How do these people get it? Besides arresting these scammers, they have to arrest those who sold the information too.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°That makes a lot of sense.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan was infuriated. ¡°Look, these scammers are too incorrigible. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Fraud Tian added, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t tolerate it. As long as you¡¯re human, you shouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate this.¡±


    Lin Fan opened up Weibo. ¡°Let¡¯s look at other news.¡±


    On Weibo.


    This incident had be the headlines and everyone had been discussing it.


    ¡°This incident reminded me of the news that happened three years ago where Xu Jiao Feng died after being scammed too.¡±


    ¡°In the end, the scammer got caught, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he got caught. I think they spent about a month on it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if people didn¡¯t die, the authorities wouldn¡¯t have treated the matter seriously.¡±


    ¡°This is about whether they¡¯re determined to arrest the culprits or not. It¡¯s totally two different things altogether.¡±


    ¡°I want to see how long they¡¯ll need to arrest this culprit.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Look, theizens on Weibo are friendlier. It¡¯s unlike the other websites.¡±


    Fraud Tian nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately posted on Weibo. ¡°This matter is too heartbreaking. We have to arrest the culprit.¡±


    When it was published,izens immediatelymented on it.


    ¡°Master Lin is right. This person is so inhumane. He actually cheated the money of an elderly woman.¡±


    ¡°I am an Inte policeman. It is extremely difficult to capture these scammers. It is unlike the past. After those incidents in the past, the scammers have be smarter.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please read their fortunes and see where these scammers are.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Master Lin is a God? Reading fortunes? But if there were super hackers. They¡¯d be able to hack into banks and steal information.¡±


    ¡°^ I think that¡¯s logical. However, did you think about the consequences of hacking into a bank? They¡¯d definitely be imprisoned.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ...


    After looking at the discussion of theizens, Lin Fan thought of something. ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    Fraud Tian was stunned. ¡°What idea do you have?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I gotta stay low-key. Can¡¯t tell you about it yet.¡±


    Wu You Lan said confidently, ¡°I believe Brother Lin has definitely thought of a n. We have to capture these people.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out for a while.¡±


    He had thought about this. Hisputer skills were awesome and it was easy to capture these people. However, he knew that it was difficult to erase trails after hacking into a system. He would definitely be arrested for that.


    Therefore, he needed the support of someone.


    He thought for a moment and felt that he could only approach Liu Xiao Tian about this.


    Justice had to be sought for this incident. He didn¡¯t care aboutpleting his task anymore.


    Lin Fan was a man of morals.


    Fraud Tian looked at him, ¡°Where is this fe going again? He¡¯s so secretive.¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin must have gone to seek justice. He is the man that I admire.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said to his broadcasting camera, ¡°Brothers, did you guys hear that? Master Lin is going to seek justice. Under his might, any criminal would definitely be caught.¡±


    ¡°666...that¡¯s impressive.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is Master Lin trying to seek justice?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand but I think he¡¯s awesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only shout 666 and say nothing else. However, that¡¯s enough. I would only shout 666 for Master Lin.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 518 - Righteous Fan is unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 518: Righteous Fan is unstoppable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the local police station.


    Lin Fan arrived and the police officers were curious.


    One of the lower ranking officers came to greet him, ¡°Master Lin, what brings you here today?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for your Inspector.¡±


    The officer smiled, ¡°Our Inspector is in a meeting. Why don¡¯t you have a seat first? I¡¯ll let him know when the meeting is over.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright...¡± Then, he sat down and waited.


    To them, although Master Lin wasn¡¯t a police officer, they felt that he was more qualified than any of them to be a police officer. They had cracked a lot of cases with his help. They were really grateful for that.


    Furthermore, Inspector Liu and Master Lin were close to one another.


    One of the police officers served a cup of tea. ¡°Master Lin, please have some tea.¡±


    One of the new colleagues didn¡¯t know who this man was. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Who is this man? Why is he so wee here? It seems like he is even more wee than our Inspector. You guys have been treating him so nicely ever since he came in here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, newbie. You don¡¯t even know Master Lin? You¡¯ll know in the future. Be more respectful. He is a powerful individual.¡±


    The new colleague nodded, ¡°Okay... Okay...¡±


    After a while, Liu Xiao Tian came out and when he saw Lin Fan, he smiled. ¡°Master Lin, what brought you here? Don¡¯t tell me yet. Let me guess...¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian felt that Lin Fan¡¯s appearance at the police station meant that he was going to help them crack another case.


    As he continued thinking...


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, ¡°You must have found out something about a big case, right?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian chuckled, ¡°I knew it. Let¡¯s talk in my office.¡±


    However, this time, Liu Xiao Tian was probably going to vomit blood.


    In the office.


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a very good mood today.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something bad happen?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian, ¡°Did you see the trending news today? The olddy got cheated of her savings and she died from sorrow.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a news?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. Then, he read the news. ¡°No, that¡¯s in the countryside. It doesn¡¯t involve us.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Inspector Liu, how could you say that? We are from the same country. How could you say that it has nothing to do with you?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. However, what happened in the countryside should be managed by the people there. We don¡¯t have the authority to care about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. You just have to see if you want to be involved in this. Look, although the people there got scammed, these scammers are definitely not from the countryside. Therefore, this matter can be said to be affecting the whole nation. What do you think?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian remained silent for a moment. He was wondering what had happened to Master Lin today. It was as if he wanted to manage this matter. He knew that Master Lin was a man of morals and this caused Liu Xiao Tian to admire him a lot.


    ¡°Master Lin, tell me the truth. Do you want to manage this matter? Did you read the fortune of someone?¡± Liu Xiao Tian knew that Master Lin was a pro at fortune-telling. However, they were public servicemen and they couldn¡¯t believe in that. Still, Liu Xiao Tian really trusted him.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°How could I have read the fortune of anyone? However, I got another idea. If Inspector Liu is willing to help, it would be resolved in a matter of minutes.¡±


    It was clearly impossible to be resolved in minutes. However, saying that meant that he was really confident.


    Liu Xiao Tian was interested now. If he could crack another case, it would be a good thing even if he didn¡¯t get promoted.


    However, he was getting curious. ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m doubting you but can you tell me what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and drank a sip of tea calmly. ¡°Actually, I haven¡¯t told you about this but myputing skills are superb. As long as I want to hack into something, there¡¯s nothing that could stop me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan in shock.


    ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± Lin Fan asked. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Xiao Tian to be doubtful of his abilities despite the fact that he had helped him crack a few cases before.


    Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t believed anything like this before.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Then do you support me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely support you. Tell me then, what do you want me to do?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked. He didn¡¯t understand the situation and wanted to find out more.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do anything. It¡¯s just that I need to make something clear. If I vited thew and got arrested, you have to save me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was shocked. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that? Breaking thew? I don¡¯t understand.


    Lin Fan suddenly realized that it was difficult tomunicate with Liu Xiao Tian. ¡°Look, I want to find those scammers. I would have to hack into their bank ounts and the police¡¯s bank ounts. If I was to get caught, I¡¯d be doomed. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was stunned.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Stop huh-ing. Tell me if what I said was right.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be using a method like this.


    ¡°Master Lin, you have to be calm about this and not be rash. Regardless of what happens, you can¡¯t hack them. If you were to hack them, things would go out of hand.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°No, this world needs justice. I don¡¯t mind suffering for it.¡±


    Suddenly.


    Liu Xiao Tian realized that Master Lin looked like he was glowing. It was a bright and strong light. It was as if he was a God.


    Could he really be seeking justice for them?


    However, something seemed off. Lin Fan stood up and asked sternly, ¡°Inspector Liu, I¡¯m just here to give you a heads up today. It¡¯s to prevent you from doing the wrong thing in the future when the situation arises. Till then, don¡¯t stress over it. Do whatever you like. I¡¯ll be making a move first.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian recovered from his daze. ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t be rash. We can discuss it. If you end up in jail and can¡¯t get out...Hey, hey...¡±


    D*mn it.


    Liu Xiao Tian pped his thigh and called his boss immediately. It was a big piece of news and Master Lin didn¡¯t seem to be joking.


    If he really did that, even if it was out of good will, he would definitely be imprisoned.


    Master Lin was his good friend and he didn¡¯t want to see him in prison. He would have to do something about it.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not for sure. Master Lin said that he is a pro hacker. He will definitely know how to protect himself. Although that will cause another problem, I¡¯ll definitely keep it to myself and won¡¯t report it. I¡¯ll give the Station Chief a heads up first and prepare myself for it,¡± Liu Xiao Tian thought to himself.


    ...


    Then, Lin Fan exited from the police station. At that moment, he felt that the matter was improbable.


    Then, he suddenly thought of Zheng Zhong Shan. If he could get Zheng Zhong Shan involved, things would definitely be fine.


    Alright... that was it!


    After all, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to be caught. He would be able to hide from the wrath of Brother Qiang Qiang.

 Chapter 519 - Crush them all the way!

    <h4>Chapter 519: Crush them all the way!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately called Bureau Chief Qin.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chief Qin asked.


    ¡°Master Lin wants to hack his way to find out who cheated the olddy. More importantly, he said he wanted to hack into the bank system and ess the police ount but this is illegal.¡± Liu Xiao Tian said anxiously.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Chief Qinughed. ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯re just too innocent and you trust this Master Lin too much. Do you think all those guys who designed the system are rookies? Master Lin is just one person. Without any preparation, do you think he can hack the system? You¡¯re really looking down on all thoseputer geniuses. Don¡¯t get your hopes up too high. Master Lin is just saying that out of good intention.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was still a little worried, but he realized what Chief Qin said did have some logic to it. The people who designed the bank system weren¡¯t rookies. It wasn¡¯t going to be easy at all to hack into their system. ¡°But Chief, what if he could actually do it?¡±


    ¡°If he could do it by himself, I¡¯ll give it to him. I¡¯ll leave this problem to him. Don¡¯t think too much, I still have meetings to attend. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. You better do what you need to do.¡±


    He hung up.


    Liu Xiao Tian was still worried, but with the Chief¡¯s green light, he felt a little more at ease.


    ...


    Lin Fan dialed Elder Zheng¡¯s number...


    ¡°Elder Lin, how¡¯s everything going? Are you calling me because you want toe to Beijing?¡± Elder Zheng chuckled on the phone.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I just need to ask you one thing. Did you see the news today about that seventy-something-year-olddy who got cheated?¡±


    ¡°What news is that? I didn¡¯t really pay any attention to it,¡± Elder Zheng replied in an unsure tone.


    ¡°Say, don¡¯t you think this is rather despicable? When I saw that news, my heart went out to her. It is just too despicable,¡± Lin Fan said, too impatient to exin the whole situation to him.


    Elder Zheng¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°There are still things like this happening? If this happened to me, I¡¯d kill those guys with a bullet each, but wait a minute. What are you going to do? If you need my help, I¡¯m all yours. Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m still useful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really need your help. I just need to ask you this. If I found those cheaters, do you think I¡¯d be doing the right thing?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Definitely. Elder Lin, what is your n?¡± Elder Zheng replied


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret, an absolute secret. However, what I¡¯m about to do may just break a few nationalws. So you see, me calling you now is to see if you would agree and support what I am about to do.¡±


    After living for so long, Elder Zheng knew exactly what moral conundrum Lin Fan was getting at. ¡°I understand. Let me tell you, the bottom line is this. As long as you don¡¯t hurt anyone innocent,promise the people¡¯s interest or cause any trouble for the country, I think that there shouldn¡¯t be any moral issue with breaking a fewws.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Fan said excitedly. A big shot was a big shot, and the way he handled things was far less rigid and more logicalpared to most people.


    ¡°Truer than white gold. What do you think?¡± Elder Zhengughed.


    Lin Fan was now full of confidence. ¡°Elder Zheng, I must thank you. However, after I do this, I will definitely face the consequences. Why don¡¯t you let them lock me up for a month?¡±


    Elder Zheng was puzzled. What exactly did Elder Lin want to do? Didn¡¯t he already say that as long as he followed the three golden rules, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem? What did Elder Lin mean when he said that he had to be locked up for one month after he aplished what he was going to do? He didn¡¯t think too much after that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t break those three golden rules, I, Elder Zheng will be your guarantor.¡±


    ¡°Great, thank you so much!¡± Lin Fan said.


    The phone hung up.


    Lin Fans heart was full of energy and fighting spirit as he readied himself for what was about toe.


    Cloud Street!


    ¡°Where did you go? Did you settle the problem?¡± Fraud Tian hurried over, asking Lin Fan.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see in awhile,¡± Lin Fan chuckled, not saying anymore after that.


    Thereafter, he took out his phone and wrote a post on Weibo.


    ¡°I, Master Lin, am about to do something in the name of justice. In the face of evil, I cannot back down. I am about to make a move and seek justice for the olddy.¡±


    Theizens were all stunned.


    ¡°666... this is really about to go down...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is about to defy the odds again.¡±


    ¡°Keep calm and absolutely do not use violence.¡±


    ¡°Lin Fan is about to burst out, and the world is about to shake.¡±


    ¡°Damn, Master Lin. If you can solve this, my pet dog is yours.¡±


    ...


    Sitting in front of theputer.


    Lin Fanbed his hair backward and cracked his knuckles, readying himself.


    Wu You Lan looked at him curiously. ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    I¡¯m about to fight a virtual battle,¡± Lin Fan replied calmly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu You Lan stood there stunned, not quite understanding what Brother Lin was saying.


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood there shocked, and under Lin Fan¡¯s instructions, he turned off his live broadcast. He stood next to Brother Lin, looking at him as his fingers flew across the keyboard mercilessly.


    ¡°This is unimaginable...¡± everyone said, shocked. All they saw was Lin Fan¡¯s ten fingers dancing across the keyboard without any hesitation.


    This was Autumn Sword Fish Killers consummate skill, the phantom butterfly hands. Butpared to Autumn Sword Fish Killer, it was much more graceful and high-end.


    Lin Fanughed coldly. In his twenty plus years of existence, he had never done a more intense battle than this.


    *pattering sounds*


    ¡°You¡¯re going to destroy theputer,¡± Fraud Tian eximed, as he saw the numerous lines of gibberish on theputer screen.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was experienced withputers and knew what the screen was showing. But he realized that Brother Lin¡¯s skills were too superior for him to even understand. He looked on, confused and unable to understand what Lin Fan was typing.


    Lin Fan only knew how to attack but not conceal himself. With that in mind, he didn¡¯t have any misgivings as he went on an all out direct attack on the system.


    Violence, speed, andplete suppression.


    In some city, a middle-aged woman rode her electric scooter to a bank deposit machine.


    She had just received a call, with the other party telling her that she had won a lucky draw and all she had to do now was transfer twenty thousand dors to im her prize money of one hundred and eighty thousand dors.


    She had her suspicions at first, but the other party managed to convince her by telling her about which lucky draw she had entered, her name and which city she stayed in.


    She really had entered that lucky draw back then.


    When she heard that the prize money was one hundred and eighty thousand dors, she was moved and decided to try her luck.


    Just as she pressed the send button to transfer the money to the other party, she realized that the deposit machine had something wrong with it.


    The screen was frozen and after loading a while, it still didn¡¯t move.


    Suddenly!


    A sentence appeared on the ATM screen, causing her to be utterly shocked.


    ¡°This bank ount belongs to a cheater, do not remit money to this ount.¡±


    Just at this moment, the ATM page went back to the first screen, showing that the transaction had failed.


    Am I seeing things?


    Thereafter, without hesitation, she inputted the bank ount of the other party, preparing to send money over again.


    This time, her face turned pale.


    Notification:


    ¡°Are you mentally handicapped? This bank ount belongs to a scammer.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± the middle-aged woman eximed, immediately pressing the emergency help button next to the ATM.


    ¡°Quicklye, your ATM machine has some problems. It just called me mentally handicapped...¡±


    The bank staff was speechless.

 Chapter 520 - Something huge just happened

    <h4>Chapter 520: Something huge just happened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The bank staff rushed to the scene and the middle-ageddy pulled the staff over, her face full of panic. ¡°Your machine just called me mentally handicapped. The screen showed it just now, really! You have to believe me!¡±


    The bank worker heaved a huge sigh. ¡°Madam, can you not kid with us? We are very busy right now.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is the truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, just take a look.¡± The middle-ageddy tried to send the money over to the same bank ount again, pointing at the screen.


    ¡°Just you wait, it¡¯ll appear in a while.¡±


    The bank worker shook his head, ready to call the mental institution to get thedy checked up. It was maybe also possible that thisdy had escaped from the mental asylum.


    The machine was processing.


    ¡°Lady, if you keep on...¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    At that moment, the bank worker looked at the words on the ATM screen, stunned and speechless.


    ¡°This bank ount belongs to scammers, please don¡¯t make the mentally handicapped look like geniuses.¡±


    ¡°Look, look, I didn¡¯t lie at all. The machine is calling me mentally handicapped!¡± the middle-ageddy eximed, pointing excitedly at the screen.


    The bank worker¡¯s face was in a daze, not knowing what was going on. He immediately contacted his superior.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s not good. The ATM machine is not working properly. It¡¯s calling us mentally handicapped.¡±


    The Director was speechless.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was cursing under his breath. How stupid could this person be? He had reminded her three times and she still continued to send money. Maybe it wasn¡¯t because the scammers used such devious tactics, but because the people they scammed were just in stupid.


    He had covered every angle, and the main entry point was the bank system. At the same time, he blocked every single bank ount which belonged to any scammer and froze their ounts. If anyone wired money to them, the transaction would be rejected.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main goal. Lin Fan was out to look for the scammer who had scammed the seventy-year-olddy.


    ¡°62170013...4584.¡±


    That was the bank ount of the scammers, and Lin Fan had retrieved it from the bank system. Although the bank system had sophisticated defenses against hackers, it was as good as a paper tiger. It couldn¡¯t resist him at all.


    It was troublesome looking for a single person amongst so many numbers, but for Lin Fan, was it really a problem?


    Manically searching.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Found it.¡± Lin Fan rejoiced as he remotely essed a recording which showed a man who was standing in front of an ATM suspiciously.


    ¡°Shit, he¡¯s wearing a face mask. But do you think that¡¯s the end?¡± Lin Fan talked to himself. Normal people would only reach thepetency of using theputer for daily use, but for Lin Fan, his level was that of a god.


    A certain bank in Shanyuan.


    The bank rm rang.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a hacker who has essed our system and is currently looking at our internal data.¡±


    ¡°What? Quickly make a report to the Director! Where is the specialist? Quickly, get him to secure our system.¡±


    ¡°What specialist? Don¡¯t you know that all our specialists are just rookies?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen anyone hack our system before? We don¡¯t need hacking specialists around.¡±


    The director of the bank rushed over hurriedly, his face full of shock. How did anyone manage to hack into their system?


    ¡°How is that possible? Where are the guys who are supposed to intercept him?¡± the Director asked.


    The worker looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Director, there is no use trying to intercept him. All the defense mechanisms didn¡¯t trigger when the hacker essed our system. We only knew about it when our guys essed the system and found out that everything in the system had been decrypted.


    ¡°Well, why are you still standing here? Quick, make a police report and get the Inte specialists toe. If anything happens, we are all screwed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ...


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the screen in awe. ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan continued typing on the keyboard rapidly, ¡°Nothing much, just hacking into the bank system looking for something.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood there, stunned. ¡°Brother Lin! Are you trying to defy the natural order? You¡¯ll be screw hard if you get caught. Please tell me you covered your tracks. If you hack into the bank system, you must make sure you clean up your tracks to prevent people from discovering who you are. Anyway, you better finish this fast. If you get found out, it¡¯ll be the end of you.¡±


    ¡°Why should I finish this soon? And why would I need to cover my tracks? I¡¯m just going straight at them. By the time they respond, I¡¯ll be done.¡±


    ¡°This is really bad, you could go to jail for this,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said, concerned.


    Fraud Tian immediately sprang up from his couch after hearing the word ¡®jail¡¯.


    ¡°Kid, you better not y around,¡± Fraud Tian said, his face full of worry.


    Wu You Lan also chimed in, ¡°Brother Lin, why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°If I won¡¯t descend to hell to do it, who else will? Although that seventy-year-olddy has no rtion to me whatsoever, as the righteous Master, I cannot back down in the face of evil. I must bravely go forward. Anyway, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m going to hack into the police department system. You guys just do your own things.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone around was shocked. As if hacking into the bank system wasn¡¯t enough, he was now going to mess with the police. Did he have a death wish?


    Everyone looked at Lin Fan, their faces full of worry. They couldn¡¯t believe it. They had known Lin Fan for so long. Since when did he be a genius atputers?


    The Shanyuan Police Station received a police report.


    ¡°Not good. One of the banks in Shanyuan had their system hacked. We have to send a professional over to deal with their situation.¡±


    ¡°This is huge.¡±


    ¡°Have you contacted the Inte specialist?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s on his way.¡±


    Suddenly.


    ¡°Not good, something just happened. All the banks in the country had their systems hacked.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Where is our Inte specialist group?¡±


    ¡°They are all on their way to the banks.¡±


    ¡°Get them toe back here to make sure everything here is good.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At this moment, the Shanyuan Police Station was in chaos.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± Lin Fanughed to himself. After much effort, he had managed to find the scammer he had been looking for.


    He retrieved the person¡¯s data from the police system and noted it down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have anywhere else to run.¡± Lin Fans mood was rather good. At this moment, the people in Shanyuan still hadn¡¯t realized that they had been hacked. Their reaction time was just too slow!


    After looking at the scammer¡¯s profile, Lin Fan was stunned. The scammer was from Shanghai.


    He opened his Weibo and posted a picture.


    ¡°I have found the person responsible for cheating the olddy. If you, the scammer, see this post, please surrender yourself to the authorities immediately.¡±


    Lin Fan picked up his phone and called Liu Xiao Tian.


    ¡°Chief Liu, I¡¯ve found the scammer. It¡¯s also a coincidence that he¡¯s from Shanghai. Why don¡¯t you bring some men over to take a look?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He had found the person that fast?


    ¡°Master Lin, how did you find him?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked hastily.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°This wasn¡¯t easy. I hacked into the bank system and looked for thetest bank transfer to that ount. After that, I hacked the traffic police database to find him. That brat was really sneaky, going to a different location to collect his money, even wearing a mask. After that, I entered the police database and did a facial recognition until I got a match. After that, I did a search over the national bank database and found all the transactions to his ount. Anyway, I still have a few more things to do and few more systems to hack into, so I¡¯m going to hang up first...¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was speechless. He wasn¡¯t exceptionally happy, instead, he was filled with terror.


    What did Master Lin just say?


    He had hacked into the bank system!


    He had hacked into the police database!


    He had hacked into the traffic police database!


    He had just turned the whole world upside down.


    He was the Inspector, but at this moment, his heart was pounding rapidly. He had been frightened by Master Lin.


    ¡°Hello...¡± Liu Xiao Tian spoke into the phone. However, Master Lin had already hung up.


    This was big trouble.


    Liu Xiao Tian felt like crying. Master Lin! Even the Bureau Chief won¡¯t be able to get you out of this!

 Chapter 521 - Fan Fan is innocent

    <h4>Chapter 521: Fan Fan is innocent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On Weibo.


    Theizens were all stunned.


    ¡°6666...¡±


    ¡°Where did Master Lin find this? It looks legit.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, this is really good news. His bank ount info and his personal info are all online. But something isn¡¯t right. This looks like something taken from the bank database.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, could Master Lin be...¡±


    ¡°Could he have hacked the bank and the police database?¡±


    ¡°Not possible. How is that possible? Master Lin doesn¡¯t know how to useputers.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin that? How do you exin what he just posted?¡±


    ¡°You guys can stop fighting. This guy is from Shanghai and Master Lin probably has his ways of getting the information.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Everyone on Weibo started specting as to what had happened and all of them were puzzled beyond belief. They had never thought that Master Lin would be able to find the information regarding the scammer.


    However, they were suspicious and they wondered if the information was legitimate.


    But because it was posted by Master Lin, they believed that the information was real.


    In a certain rental t.


    A fewputer screens were lit up and there were a few mobile phones scattered around the table.


    A few scrawny teenagers were sitting around. They only ever ate cup noodles and did their own business in the dingy t.


    ¡°Hello, Madam Yang. We are from the Happy Everyday Program Group. Congrattions on being selected as our lucky viewer. You have won sixty thousand dors in a lucky draw. All you have to do now is to remit five thousand dors to xx bank ount to be able to im your prize...¡± The young man¡¯s voice was refined, sounding convincing and professional. It was a shame that the person on the other side of the phone hung up immediately before he couldplete his statement.


    ¡°D*mn it, that¡¯s really disrespectful,¡± the teenager said, cursing at his phone, thereafter picking another number to call.


    Hisputer had a lot of data, which they had gotten from the hospital as well as paying for it through certain tforms.


    Although most people didn¡¯t believe them, there would always be a few people who would believe them.


    Without thinking too much, he continued to pick his target.


    ¡°Yang Li, a university student, from a small vige, poor family. Not bad, this is a good pick.¡±


    He called the number.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a student whose name is Yang Li?¡±


    ¡°Speaking.¡±


    ¡°We are from the Education Department. The bursary which you have applied for has already been processed and all you need to do is to follow our instructions. Please go to the nearest ATM and use your China Construction Bank card to open the bursary page and we will be able to help you with the process.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± an excited voice replied across the phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is correct.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bank now. Just wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll call you in half an hour. Goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up, the teenagerughed, saving her number before turning to the female colleague next to him.


    ¡°Call this er.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the female colleague replied.


    This was one of their tactics. She would call the university student and ask the university student to hurry to the bank, otherwise, it would be toote. If the student didn¡¯t make it in time, the next processing timing would be in a month¡¯s time. Under these circumstances, the student wouldn¡¯t think too much. She would hurry to the bank and would follow their instructions.


    ¡°Where is Brother Mao?¡± the teenager asked suspiciously.


    The female colleague shook her head. ¡°Brother Mao earned quite a huge sum of money a while back and is now enjoying himself. He won¡¯t be back for quite some time.¡±


    ¡°When will I be like Brother Mao?¡± the teenager said, his voice in awe.


    ¡°Slowly, you still have much to learn from Brother Mao,¡± the female colleague replied.


    Inside the house.


    Mao Fang was yingputer games. His mood had been quite good these past few days after earning a huge sum of money. But he couldn¡¯t really call it earning since he technically scammed it from another person. After getting bored of yingputer games, he went through the inte to see if there were any new happenings.


    Weibo.


    Suddenly, his facial expression changed. Why on earth was his personal information on Weibo?


    After looking at it in greater detail, he jumped up in shock and fear.


    ¡°How is this possible? How did I get found out?¡± Mao Fang couldn¡¯t believe it. He had been caught red handed.


    At this moment, Mao Fang was in a daze as he sat down, not knowing what to do. At that moment, he was speechless.


    Could he make a run for it?


    But where to?


    In this society, it was almost impossible to disappear without a trace.


    The seventy-year-olddy was dead. He thought of that period where he went out to scam old people. He had seen the news, but he didn¡¯t really pay any attention to it.


    The news was talking about himself.


    Mao Fang¡¯s throat tightened and his vision became blurry as panic set in.


    *Knock knock!*


    Just at this moment, someone was waiting outside his door.


    After hearing the knocking sound, Mao Fang jumped up in shock.


    He wanted to shout and ask the other party not to open the door, but he didn¡¯t know who was on the other side of the door.


    Suddenly, a loud,manding voice boomed from across the door.


    ¡°Get down, hands behind your back. Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open by force and Liu Xiao Tian rushed into the room. He gave a grin as he saw Mao Fang in the room. ¡°We¡¯ve found the person we came for.¡±


    Mao Fang looked at the police officers, his eyes wide open in panic. He couldn¡¯t figure out how on earth his identity got leaked on the inte.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re done. So what are you doing now?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang analyzed what Brother Lin was doing.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already started and can¡¯t stop, I might as well continue. This world has too many criminals and I must do all I can to weed them out,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Brother Lin, puzzled beyond belief.


    This was just in provocation.


    Shanyuan Bank.


    The Inte specialists were working on the problem.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a single missing file on the system. Everything is normal.¡±


    ¡°This hacker is really something else. Every single defense in the system waspletely useless against him. This third generation system didn¡¯t even manage to stop him. However, he¡¯s too careless and didn¡¯t clean up after himself. We should be able to find him in a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°No, this hacker didn¡¯t conceal himself intentionally and instead, exposed himself. This is the same tactic used by the generals of old. He did everything in the open to let everyone know that it was him who did it.


    All the Inte professionals were stunned.


    ¡°How could that be? There isn¡¯t a hacker on this earth who is that stupid.¡±


    ¡°Despicable. He¡¯s just provoking us by leaving his trail. As if he¡¯s trying to tell us that this was his doing and asking us to look for him.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s look for this person. Once we are able to contact him, ask him not to act alone. This hacker is definitely not acting alone with this kind of skill. Now I¡¯m just afraid they are a terrorist hacking group.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This is just too despicable. With this kind of ability, he used it for evil instead of good. If the bank suffers anything because of him, it would escte to something big.


    ¡°Roll out!¡±


    ...


    Not long after.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found his ID. He is from Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°We found the same thing.¡±


    ¡°By cross-referencing his ID, we can tell that the person is from one of the shops on Cloud Street.¡±


    ¡°What? How can this be? This hacker is just too despicable, bringing in the innocent into this. The trail that he left points to innocent people! This is unforgivable. Let¡¯s look again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Leader, something isn¡¯t right. All the trails that he left point to Cloud Street. There isn¡¯t any other trail.¡±


    ¡°I just know that any hacker with this kind of capability would never leave his trail. But this brat has underestimated us. Some of you work on protecting the bank system and some of you continue finding the hacker with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±

 Chapter 522 - Lets meet in prison

    <h4>Chapter 522: Let¡¯s meet in prison</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The suspect had been caught and even without an interrogation, the suspect poured out everything.


    He confessed everything he did, hoping that he would be treated less strictly.


    Mao Fang had been caught and he didn¡¯t think too much. Whatever information he had, he traded with the police in hopes of a lighter sentence.


    Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him, his mind was upied with Master Lin. He had never thought that Master Lin would actually be able to find him, let alone use such aggressive tactics.


    He believed that Master Lin hadn¡¯t done anything bad when he had hacked into the bank and the police service. However, this wasn¡¯t a small case. Although he was the Inspector, even the Bureau Chief who was his boss wouldn¡¯t be able to cover for Lin Fan.


    He was done for.


    He buried his head in his hands, not knowing what to do.


    Ding Ding!


    Chief Qin was calling.


    ¡°How¡¯s everything? Did you manage to find the person that we¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°We found him, but Chief, I want to make the report that it was Master Lin who found the culprit for us.¡±


    ¡°What? So it really was Master Lin who helped us find the culprit?¡± Chief Qin said, his voice shaking. He could not believe what he was hearing.


    ¡°Mmm, except the method he used to find the suspect is not right. He hacked into the bank and police servers, and now I can suspect that something big might happen. Do you still stand by what you told me just now?¡±


    Chief Qin remained silent on the other end of the phone. He waspletely shaken. How was this possible? How did Master Lin manage to pull this off?


    Whatever the case was, what Master Lin had done was illegal.


    Even as the Bureau Chief, he couldn¡¯t shield Master Lin from the repercussions of what he had done.


    ¡°Chief, are you still on the phone?¡± Liu Xiao Tian said, worried.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still listening. Quickly, report back here. We need to discuss our next move.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers were flying across the keyboard. He continued to do what he had been doing.


    Jiangning. In a certain the bank.


    ¡°Not good. Our bank server has been hacked.¡±


    ¡°What? Hacked? Are you dreaming? Who has the balls to do that?¡±


    ¡°Take a look for yourself. The database is currently being decrypted by somebody.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a professional. Quick, do something about it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him. The hacker is too good. I¡¯ve been kicked from the server.¡±


    ¡°F*ck...¡±


    In the police station.


    It was the center of justice, and everyone was scrambling around, trying to get things done.


    ¡°What is going on? The database cannot be destroyed.¡±


    Beads of cold sweat were forming on the head of the Inte professional. ¡°I¡¯m trying to stop him, but the other party didn¡¯t destroy our database, he¡¯s just searching around the database for something.¡±


    ¡°Searching isn¡¯t allowed either. Find the location of the hacker.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already found it. The hacker left quite a huge trail and didn¡¯t even bother hiding it. He is at Cloud Street.¡±


    ¡°In Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a problem. With this kind of hacker, he definitely wouldn¡¯t expose his actual location. If he did, he would be as good as dead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just make a report and make sure someone goes down to Cloud Street to investigate the case.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    On Weibo.


    Lin Fan continued posting the information of all the scammers he had found.


    ¡°All these people are scammers. I advise you guys to be wary. Doing bad things isn¡¯t as scary as refusing to admit your mistake. Once I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll give myself up to the authorities.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang and the rest all stared at Lin Fan as they read his Weibo post.


    ¡°Brother Lin, are you trying to defy heaven? What has gotten into you?¡±


    Fraud Tian was perspiring heavily. ¡°Yeah, although you¡¯re not that special, we are still friends. If you go to jail, what would we do without you?¡±


    Wu Tian He looked at Lin Fan. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going through his mind.


    Wu You Lan looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Brother Lin, please don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. What on earth are you writing on your Weibo?¡±


    Lin Fan waved her away. ¡°Low-profile...¡±


    The Weibo sphere was exploding with madness.


    ¡°F*ck, is this legit? Where did Master Lin get all this information?¡±


    ¡°Are these all personal information of the scammers?¡±


    ¡°Where did he get them from?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, tell the truth. Did you really hack into the bank and police servers? Otherwise, how did you manage to find all this information?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin did well by posting all this information of the scammers. But by hacking into the police and bank servers, it may be an even more serious crime.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, isn¡¯t that saying that Master Lin is screwed?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    While theizens were discussing all that on Weibo, Lin Fan was almost done. He had already hacked into the servers of thirty banks.


    The Inte Safety Department started focusing on the situation after receiving a few reports.


    ¡°There is an exceptional hacker on the web right now and he¡¯s aggressively hacking into the bank systems. Our primary job now is to find him and stop him.¡±


    All the people in the department wereputer enthusiasts. They had absolute confidence in their skills. Some of them had even used their skills for illegal means in the past, but after being offered a job at the Inte Safety Department, they had found their true calling and a love for theputer that they never had in the past.


    ¡°What an aggressive person. With us around, he will never be able to run.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I actually want to meet that hacker.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°This is the trail that the hacker has left behind. Your job is to stop him,¡± the Head of the Inte Safety Departmentmanded.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, a group of highly skilledputer wizards got into action.


    ¡°Found him. He¡¯s currently active in one of the banks in Zhongzhou. Let¡¯s stop him immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Already at it.¡±


    ¡°Find his whereabouts and stop him.¡±


    ...


    At Cloud Street, in a shop without any doors, a brand newputer was whirring and processing, due to the huge processing power required.


    Zhao Zhong Yang and the rest stood where they were, their eyes fixated on the screen as Lin Fan typed vigorously.


    They were in a daze.


    Shocked!


    Shaken!


    How much was Lin Fan going to do before he stopped?


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Fan eximed. ¡°D*mn it, these people are too arrogant, all attacking me at once. You guys are unlucky to have met Righteous Fan!¡±


    With justice as his motivation, Righteous Fan¡¯s abilities didn¡¯t have any limit. It was almost terrifying.


    It was a god killing other gods.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. You will all be overthrown.


    The group of professionals from the Inte Safety Department realized that they were getting screwed by the hacker.


    ¡°Not good, I just got kicked from the server.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I just saw that guy and got kicked immediately.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is that brat? How is he that good?¡±


    ¡°Leader, this b*stard is just too good. We are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°Not good. He just entered into ourputers and is currently retrieving our information.¡±


    ¡°What? Stop him!¡± the Head of the Cyber Security Department said, his face looking shocked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t stop him. This guy isn¡¯t human. He just disabled my keyboard.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ghostly technique is this? Who exactly is this guy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going crazy! He just opened the ¡®Snake¡¯ game on myputer.¡±


    At this moment, the people from the Inte Safety Department were all crying. This was the first time they had met this kind of situation and it was too much to take in.


    ¡°I found where the hacker is from. He is currently at Cloud Street, Shanghai.


    ¡°Good job, Xiao Chen. How did you manage to find him? Looks like your skills have improved tremendously,¡± the Head of the Cyber Security Department eximed. Finally, there was some light at the end of the tunnel.


    Xiao Chen¡¯s face looked like it was about to cry. ¡°It wasn¡¯t my doing. He provoked me and wrote some things on my screen.¡±


    Everyone gathered around his screen, their faces looking on in shock.


    ¡°You guys are a bunch of hical hackers! Your skills are rubbish. I¡¯ve already put your personal information on Weibo. Remember, the person who screwed you guys over is Righteous Fan and you can call me Master. I¡¯ll see you guys in prison.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you guys in prison.¡±


    ¡°F*ck...who is the one illegally hacking all the bank systems...¡± everyone started going in an uproar.


    The Head of the Department was speechless...

 Chapter 523 - I have a stable support

    <h4>Chapter 523: I have a stable support</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In Lin Fan¡¯s current state, changing the values on the server was something that could be easily done. However, this was a risky move, as at the end of the day when all the records were checked, it would definitely be found out by a bank worker. So, Lin Fan had to finish everything and get out within twenty-four hours.


    The bank server had five checkpoints of defense against hackers, but for Lin Fan, it was just child¡¯s y.


    The first checkpoint was a firewall, the second was ips encryption. The third was waf encryption and the fourth was a web protocol. The final line of defense was the database server.


    For any other hacker, getting past the five checkpoints was something of an impossible feat. For Lin Fan whose hands were skilled, it was like taking candy from a baby.


    The guys which he had met just now had enough balls to go up against him. Righteous Fan was doing his thing and those guys still dared to go against him. If he hadn¡¯t shown them who was boss and hadn¡¯t taught them their lesson, it wouldn¡¯t be right.


    Against other hackers, the group of guys who had tried to stop Lin Fan would have a fighting chance, but to Lin Fan, they were nothing.


    On Weibo.


    The activity on Weibo was more than usual, with the hacking incident trending.


    Numerousizens were paying attention to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo page, shocked and baffled. Some didn¡¯t dare to believe what they were witnessing.


    This had never happened in Weibo history before.


    A whole train of personal information of all the scammers from before had been posted on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, and every single detail was urate and precise.


    It included everything. Their old addresses, their new addresses...it was scary beyond belief.


    ¡°Damn, what is this name list about?¡±


    ¡°Ah? These guys also hacked into the bank servers, met Master Lin and got kicked out of the server. Now Master Lin got their names and posted them.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute? I think I found out some bad news.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys see? The job description of the guys who got kicked out of the server by Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°F*ck? It¡¯s the National Inte Safety Department. Those guys work there. So what is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°I understand. This is definitely because Master Lin hacked into the bank servers, causing the Inte Safety Department to intervene. Master Lin didn¡¯t realise who they were and thought that they were other hackers who were trying to destroy the back server, so he immediately screwed them and kicked them out of the server. That¡¯s why...¡±


    ¡°So this is a huge misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°The good guys gotbelled by Master Lin as intruders and they got annihted. All their personal information is online as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this is the only interpretation of the information right now.¡±


    ¡°Terrifying! This is just too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I would like to know if Master Lin actually knows about this.¡±


    The discussion on the Inte was intense. For most people, they had never seen this happen before.


    Even if the bank servers were hacked, the news would be suppressed. The journalists would not report the news for fear of widespread paranoia.


    But this time, with Lin Fans quirky character, he did everything justly and honourably, ounting for his every action on Weibo.


    Everyone was blowing up.


    This was just provoking so many people.


    Some people just enjoyed looking at the world burn.


    Every part of the country.


    The scammers had been well hidden within society for quite some time. Even if you saw their faces, you wouldn¡¯t know that they were scammers. But after Lin Fan¡¯s one act, all the scammers who were still active, going about cheating people, were all weeded out.


    Although it was a huge collective effort, it had to be done to make life more pleasant.


    A young man was walking down the street. He was handsome, and his arms were wrapped around another girl. The girl thought that her boyfriend was just the best. Not only did he have money, he was generous and he always spent his time with her in the day. Where could one find such a boyfriend?


    The young man enjoyed his life. There were too many idiots in society who had too much money and were easily cheated. Now that he had a girlfriend, he felt more fulfilled than ever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    At that instant, a group of police officers ran up to him, pinning the young man to the ground.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Who are you guys?¡± the girl shrieked out loud.


    ¡°We are police officers,¡± the policemen pinned him to the ground. ¡°You are suspected of conducting illegal scams. Please follow us.¡±


    The young man was in a daze after hearing what the policemen just said, but he refused to be honest. ¡°You guys got it wrong. Since when have I ever cheated anyone? What proof do you have?¡±


    One of the police officers took out their phones and opened Weibo. ¡°Look, this is all the evidence that we need. This is your picture and the identification is yours, right? And all these bank transactions are yours too, right? You have been busted by Master Lin and the evidence is overwhelming, so there is no use resisting.¡±


    ¡°Who the f*ck is Master Lin? I don¡¯t know who he is. You guys can¡¯t arrest me! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, ¡± the young man eximed.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you did or didn¡¯t. Please follow us to the police station,¡± the police officer said, directing the young man to the police car.


    ¡°Youngdy, this young man is suspected of conducting scams. If you want to know a little more, you can go and see Master Lin¡¯s Weibo page. Everything you need to know is over there,¡± one of the female police officers said.


    The youngdy froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. After snapping out of it, she opened her Weibo and looked for Master Lin. After seeing what Master Lin had posted, she waspletely stunned.


    This happened throughout the whole nation.


    There were some scammers who paid close attention to Weibo. After they saw their information being posted online, they became bbergasted.


    What on earth was going on? All of them did their best to stay low-profile. How did they get exposed? This waspletely illogical.


    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t thought of running, but since they had scammed so much money, they would definitely be wanted and they would definitely have trouble hiding after that.


    Brother.


    F*cking Master Lin, where the hell did you evene From? This is unforgivable.


    I¡¯ll submit to you. I¡¯ll give myself up now. You got me this time.


    This was happening throughout the whole nation.


    Many police stations could barely handle the load.


    One by one, the scammers all started streaming in, surrendering themselves. All the police officers were puzzled since they still didn¡¯t know what was going online. All they knew was that Weibo was getting really popr that day, but the online news agencies hadn¡¯t reported the news yet.


    If the scammers hadn¡¯t given themselves up, the only other way was that they would be found and arrested.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan paused what he was doing.


    He silently lit up a cigarette and took a deep puff, his vision fixed towards the distance.


    This case had been handled beautifully.


    Although there were still some fish which escaped the, he was satisfied with his results.


    ¡°Brother Lin...¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said, looking worried.


    Wu You Lan wanted to say something but decided not to. She didn¡¯t feel right on the inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just let me rx for awhile...¡± Lin Fan waved them away.


    Police car sirens filled the air.


    The people who were in Cloud Street all were stunned after hearing the sounds of the police sirens. They didn¡¯t know what had happened which warranted so many police cars.


    Lin Fan took the opportunity to ess his Weibo.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be with you guys anymore, but my legend lives on. The police officers are here and I¡¯ll be arrested, so I¡¯ll see you guys on the other side!¡±


    After sending that post, Lin Fan silently turned off hisputer.


    A police officer brashly ran forward and shouted for the rest to follow. He didn¡¯t know anything other than the fact that they were here to catch a huge criminal.


    ¡°That¡¯s him. Get him!¡± he shouted, after seeing Master Lin.


    ¡°Are you insane? Stand aside!¡± Liu Xiao Tian breathed him as he got off his car.


    Walking into the shop.


    Liu Xiao Tian heaved a sigh of helplessness. ¡°We can¡¯t help you much. The higher ups have spoken. We¡¯ve got to bring you in.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded back. ¡°The guys from the Inte Safety Department are here. They are going to bring yourputer away.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. But thisputer is brand new, so please don¡¯t destroy it. Also, I¡¯ve got a few movies downloaded inside which I haven¡¯t watched yet. If they delete it, I won¡¯t let them go,¡± Lin Fan nodded his head in agreement.


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, his face showing a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°Brother Lin...¡± Wu You Lan stood at one side, her face full of worry.


    ¡°No problem. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide anyway,¡± Lin Fan waved her away.


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t understand what Lin Fan meant by hiding, but seeing Lin Fan being taken in, she didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    Just at this moment, amotion arose outside.


    ¡°F*ck, what do you police officers want with him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Boss, we are here to save you....¡±


    ¡°F*ck, if you guys want to bring Little Boss in, you guys can keep on dreaming.¡±


    All the shop owners of Cloud Street gathered, adamant about their case. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but one thing was for sure: the police officers will not arrest Little Boss.


    Lin Fan looked a little helpless. ¡°Sigh, it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m just too wee over here. Come let me handle this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve discussed this with the bureau chief. We will protect you as much as we can.¡± Liu Xiao Tian shook his head, saying.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already found my support, and it is more valiant than anything else. It is more than adequate.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was puzzled, but he replied positively. ¡°Adequate?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    ...

 Chapter 524 - A man of morals

    <h4>Chapter 524: A man of morals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside, the shop owners of Cloud Street gathered, all resentful. After seeing all the police cars gathered around, they knew something wasn¡¯t right. But as the strongest supporters of Little Boss, they didn¡¯t fear anything.


    All the other police officers who were standing around looked puzzled. What was going on? They were just arresting one person. Why were all these shop owners getting so riled up?


    ¡°Little Boss...¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, if they are going to bring our Little Boss away, they have to go through us first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s going to take a lot of effort for them to even bring Little Boss one step out of this ce.¡±


    ¡°Everyone calm down!¡± the policemen said, trying to control the situation.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t!¡± everyone shouted.


    ¡°Yeah, if you want to bring our Little Boss away, we won¡¯t calm down.¡±


    ¡°Let go of our Little Boss, and we can act like nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let him go, don¡¯t me us for having our brooms with us.¡±


    ...


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head in helplessness as he heard themotion outside. ¡°Please help us settle the situation outside,¡± he said, looking at Lin Fan.


    The situation happened so suddenly, and Lin Fan was still a little anxious. Since he was already here, there was no going back. He looked at Liu Xiao Tian, his face calm andposed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are actually very friendly.¡±


    As Lin Fan walked out, all the shop owners all started shouting his name, their faces lighting up. ¡°Little Boss, don¡¯t you worry! We are all here!¡±


    Lin Fan stood there, his face nk. Since when had he ever been worried? ¡°Guys, please don¡¯t cause amotion. I¡¯m fine over here and I just have to get investigated, so don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Please go back to your own business!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you aren¡¯t lying to us, are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Little Boss. You have our full support!¡±


    Moving! This scene was just too moving!


    At this moment, Lin Fan almost felt like crying.


    Lin fan waved them away. ¡°Guys, please don¡¯t worry about me. Nothing bad will happen. I¡¯ll just go to jail for a month. When Ie back, I¡¯ll still be me, so please don¡¯t worry!¡±


    At this moment, a few limousines arrived at the scene.


    Quite a few people got out from the limousine.


    ¡°These guys are professionals from the National Inte Safety Department. You beat them t and screwed them upside down,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said, looking at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Not worth a mention,¡± Lin fan said, lowering his voice as he shook his head.


    The Head of the Inte Safety Department was a middle-aged male. His eye bags were heavy and his face gaunt. He looked like he had spent too many hours in front of theputer.


    The head of the department was once aputer expert, and he knew the people who were from the same line. Under his management, the department had improved tremendously, until the embarrassing thing happened today.


    Shen Jie Yun looked around upon arriving as if he was looking for something.


    He was the same as other hacking professionals. He was full of youthful vigour and would never admit that he had lost. After he got screwed badly by Lin Fan, he felt indignant and so he came here to prove himself.


    ¡°Leader, what are you guys doing here?¡± Chief Liu went up to him and asked.


    ¡°Where is thatputer hacker? We came here to see which group it was that harnessed this kind of ability, causing us to be beaten t by him.¡± Shen Jie Yun said.


    He didn¡¯t think much when he saw Lin Fan, continuing to look around, but none of the people present at the scene looked likeputer geniuses.


    ¡°Leader, the person that you are looking for is right in front of you. This person is Master Lin, the instigator of everything that happened today,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    Suddenly!


    The atmosphere went silent.


    Shen Jie Yun looked at Lin Fan, his face in a daze.


    The otherputer geniuses also reacted in the same way, looking at Lin Fan with disbelief. How could that person be the hacker that single-handedly took all of them down?


    ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s him?¡± Shen Jie Yun said, his face looking puzzled.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Damn, how is that possible?¡± Shen Jie Yun said, his face astonished. If it was a group, he would still have epted it, but now after finding out that it was a one-man army that had defeated their whole group of Inte professionals, he could not believe it, and couldn¡¯t ept the defeat.


    In that instant, his youthful spirit was smashed into pieces.


    Despair!


    Iparable despair!


    ¡°How do you do, Leader? I was the person that crossed paths with you guys while essing the bank server. I must say that your skills are terrible and you guys definitely need to work on that, otherwise, you guys will be in trouble when you meet a malicious hacker,¡± Lin Fan said, his face full of smiles.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Shen Jie Yun looked at Lin Fan, his thoughts in a mess. Their little hacking group had attained second cing in the nation and internationally, they were a well renowned hacking group. And now hearing Lin Fan say that their skills were terrible...


    If it was anyone else who said that their skills were terrible, he would have exploded with rage. But looking at this person, his confidence immediately waned, knowing that he gotpletely suppressed by him. He had nothing on him.


    ¡°How is this possible? Chief Liu, did you get the wrong guy? It¡¯s just one person?¡± the otherputer geniuses said, unable to believe it. They wondered if Chief Liu was just toying with them.


    If they had lost to another group of hackers, they would have conceded. Knowing that they had beaten by a single person made their defeat bitter and really broke their spirits.


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, his heart bursting with pride. Master Lin was his good friend and after seeing how talented he was to have been able to defeat the group ofputer hacking ¡®geniuses¡¯, he felt good on the inside.


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s just him,¡± Liu Xiao Tian nodded his head.


    ¡°Your skills are so good, so why did you expose yourself? With your kind of ability, you could have masked yourself and we would never have found a trace of you,¡± one of the hacking professionals said, his tone unbelieving.


    Lin Fan felt helpless. How could he admit that he really didn¡¯t know how to conceal himself? If he said it out loud, he would definitely be looked down upon by them.


    ¡°Why do I have to conceal myself? I broke thew and have to deal with the consequences of my actions, and hopefully, I¡¯ll get a lighter sentence,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan with respect. He had never thought that his old friend would be this self-aware and have such high morals. He felt d that he had the chance to meet this kind of a friend.


    The members of the Inte Safety Department fell silent. They realised that the Computer Guru in front of them had such a high sense of morality, more than most people.


    What a shame. He had broken thew and had to face up to the consequences.


    ¡°Bring hisputer in,¡± Shen Jie Yunmanded.


    That was the tool of the crime and had to be examined by the people from the Inte Safety Department.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t spoil myputer. I just bought this one. Also, don¡¯t delete any of my files. I took a very long time to download all of them,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Shen Jie Yun lit up with joy as he heard that. With aputer guru like him, he must have had ess to a whole range of ssified files. What could it be?


    Could it be ssified files having to do with the nation?


    Or maybe he was a malicious hacker who had the past time for hacking into international databases to find secret files?


    And now, what was the thing that this guru was so concerned about? Could it be something special?

 Chapter 525 - Breaking into the computer gurus computer

    <h4>Chapter 525: Breaking into theputer guru¡¯sputer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Shen Jie Yun nodded his head, his tone serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t destroy a single thing. We¡¯ll just examine theputer. If there is no problem, we will return it in the same state.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Fan was less worried now. As long as theputer wasn¡¯t destroyed, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    The people of the Inte Safety Department started getting busy.


    ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said.


    Lin Fan nodded his head, before looking towards the rest of the shop owners, waving them goodbye. ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll make a move first. See you guys in a while.¡±


    ¡°Be safe!¡± the shop owners replied, unwilling to let him go.


    ¡°If you need anything, tell us!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re taking away my Little Boss. I am lost.¡±


    ¡°Come back quickly, will you?¡±


    The journalists all rushed over after hearing wind of what had happened, but they were cordoned off by the police.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Not sure. Sir, could you let us in to take a look? As journalists, we have the right to know the truth about what happened.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, such a big news story and they don¡¯t let us cover it. They must be joking.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Master Lin? He¡¯s being taken away.¡±


    ¡°Have you been hiding under a rock? Master Lin caused such a big situation to happen. If he wasn¡¯t taken away, it would be a great injustice.¡±


    ¡°Weibo is now filled with Master Lin¡¯s doings. All I can say was that he did a d*mn good job, but his tactics were rather violent and questionable.¡±


    ¡°If this happened out of the country, Master Lin would definitely still be okay. What a shame...¡±


    ¡°Shame my a*s. He¡¯s only being taken away. We still don¡¯t know what is going to happen to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The journalists went around in pairs, discussing what had happened. Although they couldn¡¯t capture anything of value, they still stuck around. The shop owners were a gold mine of information.


    ¡°Sir, how do you do? Can we ask what happened to Master Lin?¡±


    Elder Zhang was moody. ¡°They took away Little Boss, and we really can¡¯t bear to see that happen.¡±


    ¡°What are your views on this?¡± the journalists continued asking.


    ¡°What other views can I have? Little Boss is a good man. It isn¡¯t right that he was taken away. If I was younger, I would have gone out to save him.¡±


    ...


    In the police car.


    ¡°Chief Liu, where will we be going?¡± Lin Fan asked, his face calm.


    ¡°To our police station. Don¡¯t worry, although you caused quite a huge situation, Bureau Chief and I will do all we can to protect you. Keeping you in our station would be a safer option,¡± Liu Xiao Tian smiled, reassuring Lin Fan.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll follow whatever you say. I¡¯ll make a phone call first.¡± Lin Fan whipped out his phone and made a call to his supporter.


    The phone was ringing.


    ¡°Elder Lin, how did everything go?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan asked.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯m headed to the local police station now. This thing escted quite a lot, so I bettery low for awhile.¡±


    ¡°How big can it get? The three golden rules that I told you, you didn¡¯t break any of them, did you?¡± Elder Zheng asked.


    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t. How can you not trust me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, how big can it get, really? Who¡¯s the one in charge of your case? Can you pass the phone to him? I¡¯ve got a few words to say.¡± Elder Zheng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who¡¯s the one in charge of me yet, but the guys from the Inte Safety Department came down. I¡¯m thinking of staying about a month in jail, but that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. No matter what, me hacking into the bank and police servers today is definitely illegal.¡±


    ¡°Breaking thew is breaking thew, but sometimes you also have to look at the situation? Why do you have to be in jail for a month? Come let me arrange some things for you,¡± Elder Zheng said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t. This one month in jail is of my own request. If you ask around, you¡¯ll probably know the reason why. I won¡¯t say much for now,¡± Lin Fan said.


    After Lin Fan up the phone, Liu Xiao Tian turned to ask Lin Fan, ¡°Who did you call?¡±


    ¡°Zheng Zhong Shan, an old general,¡± Lin Fan replied casually.


    ¡°Zheng Zhong Shan?¡± Liu Xiao Tian pondered for a moment, realising that the name sounded really familiar, but he thought that something wasn¡¯t right. At that instant, he looked at Lin Fan, astonished. ¡°Did you say Zheng Zhong Shan?¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    ¡°Damn...¡± Liu Xiao Tian was stunned, looking at Lin Fan in unbelief. That person was a legend. Unthinkable, simply unthinkable.


    At night.


    The Inte Safety Department met at the same time, same ce.


    Shen Jie Yun¡¯s face was stern, as his gaze fixated on theputer. The first order of business was to get the password to theputer.


    ¡°Has the password cracking specialist arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The atmosphere was tense.


    This case was more high-staked and importantpared to anything they had ever done. Normally with their level of skill, cracking the password to anyputer wouldn¡¯t have been an issue. But now, the issue was who theputer belonged to.


    It belonged to the Computer Guru!


    Was it that easy to crack the password to theputer which belonged to the Computer Guru? No one dared to handle hisputer causally. All they could do was to wait for the password cracking specialist to arrive. After all, those guys were specialists in that field. Although the guys from the Inte Safety Department were all-rounders and knew a little about password cracking, it was better to leave this to the professionals who had been doing it for years.


    ¡°The specialist is here.¡±


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came over, his hand holding on to a briefcase.


    ¡°Leader Shen, what¡¯s the situation?¡± the specialist asked.


    Shen Jie Yun pointed at theputer in front of him. ¡°Elder He, you better be careful with this one. Thisputer hacked into every single national bank server today. Now with the password to thisputer, we thought we better left this job to you.¡±


    Elder He¡¯s face became even more serious. He had heard of the legendary hacker online, and that his skills were beyond any humanprehension, and no one couldpare.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Elder He had cracked countless passwords in the past, but at this moment, he had his doubts. ¡°I can imagine this hacker¡¯s password to be hard to crack. One wrong move and the whole hard drive would be wiped.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the case that happened five years ago?¡± Shen Jie Yun asked.


    ¡°Yep, it was the number one hacker in the nation. Hisputer was taken in by us. His password was twenty-one digits and was extremelyplex. Even if we had managed to break it, it would have taken weeks, even months. And the skills of the hackers now are way better than before, and I have no idea how many digits this password is.¡±


    ¡°Boss, can we just call that guy and ask him for his password? We don¡¯t have to crack it if we just get it from him.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, all we have to do is just ask. Why didn¡¯t I think about that before?¡± Shen Jie Yun realised, looking stunned.


    ¡°No need. This is a rare opportunity, to be able to break into a hacker¡¯sputer. How about we try first? What do you guys think?¡±


    No one said anything. Like Elder He, they all wanted to pit their abilities against this Computer Guru.


    Especially Elder He. Ever since he was young, he always had an interest in mathematical puzzles, and now that he had learnt cryptography, he had an unreserved interest in cracking codes.


    With the Computer Guru¡¯sputer right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t feel contented until he managed to crack his password.


    ¡°Let us begin.¡± Elder He opened his briefcase, taking out his gadgets. He opened theputer case and installed his own hardware.


    After working for half an hour, he finally got everything ready.


    Elder He looked at theputer, excited. ¡°Alright, everything is set up, let the hardware do its job. What do you guys want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Juice!¡±


    ¡°I want...¡±


    Beep beep!


    Password cracking sess!


    At that instant, everyone gasped in unison.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.


    Elder He looked astonished. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, that was too quick.¡±


    ¡°Elder He, could there be an error?¡± Shen Jie Yun asked.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, thisputer belonged to the Computer Guru. How was it possible that the password had been cracked almost instantaneously?


    ¡°The password is as follows.¡±


    ¡°1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6¡±


    At this moment, the crowd looked on in silence.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°What? The password is just these six digits?¡±


    ¡°123456. Isn¡¯t that a password that a child would set?¡±


    ¡°Leader Shen, is this the Computer Guru that you speak of? His password is only 6 digits. Anyone with basic knowledge of cracking passwords would be able to break it. Even if they didn¡¯t know it, they probably could have guessed it. I rushed all the way here from the Capital City just to crack this 123456?¡±


    Shen Jie Yun was in a daze. He looked like he was about to cry. ¡°Elder He, I didn¡¯t know... ¡±


    ¡°D*mn it...¡± Elder He was speechless.

 Chapter 526 - Hes just toying with us

    <h4>Chapter 526: He¡¯s just toying with us</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that we cracked the password. Whatever thisputer contains must be important since the hacker paid special attention to it. There must be something special,¡± Shen Jie Yun said in a serious tone.


    Whatever important document, he had to be the first one to report it.


    After the people standing around heard what he said, they nodded in agreement. Now wasn¡¯t the time to wonder why the password was so easy, but what was inside theputer.


    If there were any confidential documents of national importance, it would blow up to be a huge case.


    ¡°Let me,¡± Shen Jie Yun said, walking up. He wanted to handle this personally. Both his hands wereid on theputer. ¡°Now, let us ess the hard drive of theputer to look all the documents that the hacker downloaded recently.¡±


    The specialists from the Inte Safety Department all fixed their gaze on theputer.


    ¡°The Computer Guru¡¯sputer looks rather simple. There¡¯s nothing much on it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. He hacked so many banks. Why aren¡¯t there any tools or software on hisputer?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he deleted it already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it looks like he did that.¡±


    On the screen, the numbers continued crunching, and the people standing around all looked on intently.


    Suddenly, theputer gave a beeping sound, and Shen Jie Yun eximed excitedly. ¡°Found it. He downloaded 8 gigabytes of data yesterday. This is huge! Such a huge document. I wonder what it contains!¡±


    ¡°Videos. This folder contains videos. Could it be...could it be...¡± The people from the Inte Safety Department were all watching on in anticipation, anxious to find out what was inside the folder.


    They had met this kind of situation before where they found a video folder and whatever it contained was revolutionary. The folder had contained a video which exined a revolutionary new weapon system.


    Inside contained scientific data and records. If anyone had analyzed it, they would have been able to duplicate the results.


    Shen Jie Yun heaved a sigh. His hands maneuvered the mouse as his body started trembling.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve gotta stay calm. Open it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The anticipation is killing me.¡±


    ¡°He really is the Computer Guru, to have been able to download such arge ssified file without getting detected. His skills are just too superior.¡±


    ¡°Too strong!¡±


    ¡°Boss, the wait is killing me! Quick, open it!¡±


    ¡°Remember, whatever we seeter stays here. None of this information gets out of these four walls,¡± Shen Jie Yun said.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you worry boss. This isn¡¯t the first time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been professionally trained, and our loyalty lies with the nation. We will definitely protect national secrets.¡±


    After getting assurance from his men, Shen Jie Yun nodded his head, clicking open the video.


    The illustration popped up.


    The screen was momentarily ck.


    At that moment, a few Japanese words appeared on the screen.


    ¡°This is a Japanese file, could it be...?¡± the people standing around were all shocked. They had never imagined that the secret file that the Computer Guru kept was a Japanese file, and looking at the situation, they were specting that it could be a top-secret scientific experiment or even national secrets.


    And just at this moment, a song sted through the speakers. This song sounded rather familiar, almost as if they had heard it before.


    ¡°Eh, this song sounds familiar...¡±


    ¡°Kinda sounds like... ¡±


    ¡°That?¡±


    ¡°The show called ***. It¡¯s the opening song.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The video changed scenes.


    The ck screen vanished, and in its ce were a pair of slender legs. The camera panned upwards, showing a scene of a pretty girl.


    One of the colleagues eximed in excitement. ¡°I know who she is! She¡¯s from thepany k99 in Japan, Jing Xiang Zhi. She went out to sea for awhile to take this movie. I think...¡± Just as the colleague was about to continue talking, he suddenly decided to shut up.


    Because he realised that something wasn¡¯t right in the atmosphere.


    Shen Jie Yun looked at the movie as it continued to roll, his face in a daze. He turned around, looking at the rest of his men. ¡°I want your opinions. Do you think I over thought this thing?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you shouldn¡¯t say things like this. You are a professional and this Computer Guru...¡±


    ¡°This Computer Guru isn¡¯t like the rest.¡±


    ¡°Right, Boss. You shouldn¡¯t me yourself for this. This really wasn¡¯t your fault. The Computer Guru¡¯s skills were so superior, it wasn¡¯t wrong to think of him like that.¡±


    ¡°Then this...¡± Shen Jie Yun looked at the video. The meaning was clear. The video was for his own personal viewing.


    Elder He was a password cracking specialist, and apart fromputers, he did nothing else, staying at home almost all the time. As he looked at the video, he realised that something was different. ¡°Eh, this one is the uncensored version. She only had the censored ones before.¡±


    ¡°Brother He, you realised it too? Where did the Computer Guru download this from?¡±


    ¡°This is good stuff. Do you guys have a USB thumb drive? Since I travelled so far just to get here, I might as well copy this video as constion,¡± Elder He said.


    ¡°I want a copy too!¡±


    ¡°Come,e. One by one.¡±


    A bunch of people who ever only spent most of their time on theirputers. When they saw the new porn video released, all of them suddenly became excited. For them, apart from theirputer job, they relied on all these videos to get them through the night.


    ...


    The next day!


    The inte was exploding with crazy reactions from everyone.


    ¡®The master hacker has been caught, and he is Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®In the name of justice, to expose scammers, Master Lin broke thew and was taken in by the police. The oue is still unknown.¡¯


    ¡®A shocking thing is happening across the country. Scammers are surrendering themselves to the authorities by themselves.¡¯


    ¡®An analyst¡¯s take on Master Lin¡¯s case.¡¯


    ¡®Hacking the bank and police servers will result in a hefty jail sentence.¡¯


    ...


    The morning working crowd were all shocked and astonished at what had happened as they scrolled through the headlines on their way to work.


    They felt that something was starkly different.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo was crowded with activity.


    ¡°D*mn, is this real? Master Lin just got taken in.¡±


    ¡°Why did they arrest Master Lin? What he did was a good deed.¡±


    ¡°Amazing. The person I respect most is and always will be Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I never thought that Master Lin was a highly skilled hacker. Who can beat him in hacking?¡±


    ¡°Even the guys from the Inte Safety Department were defeated by him and their identities were all exposed. Is there anything else that needs to be said? This guy is just freaking awesome. ¡±


    This case had made all theizens astonished. They had seen other rted news before of malicious hackers who hacked into some ce and were then caught and taken away.


    From their viewpoint, those hackers were already something special, and Master Lin took it a step further. Awesome was not enough to describe it. It was heaven-defying to have been able to hack into all the national banks and the police servers. No one in history had ever done it before.


    Even the international hackers who were ¡®highly skilled¡¯ couldn¡¯tpare to Master Lin at all.


    Cloud Street.


    Wang Ming Yang rushed over, grabbing Fraud Tian by the shoulders. ¡°What happened to my bro? Why was he taken in by the police?¡±


    ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure what to say. Just watch the news. I don¡¯t know how this one will turn out.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was bbergasted. It was as if he had seen a ghost, as he started to be even more anxious as the time passed.


    Hacking into the national Bank and police servers. This was huge.


    Even he didn¡¯t have the ability to get Lin Fan out of this problem.


    At this moment, Wang Ming Yang panicked, as he went around asking for the story and for new developments.


    He had tried to call Lin Fan¡¯s cell phone, but he couldn¡¯t get through. He was anxious and waspletely at a loss for what to do.

 Chapter 527 - Could the big shots give some face?

    <h4>Chapter 527: Could the big shots give some face?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Zhao Ming Qing was overwrought with worry. His teacher had been caught and he had been notified by Qiu Jie. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known at all.


    He paced back and forth in the house.


    But he couldn¡¯te up with any ns.


    Sigh, Teacher, what the heck is going on?


    When Wu Huan Yue, who was participating in a show, saw the news, she was dumbfounded. Her manager remained quiet at her side. Her manager had known about this news long ago. She knew that Wu Huan Yue¡¯s standing in thepany wasn¡¯t low. She had heard that she was the woman of one of the boss¡¯s friends. Although it was just a rumor, there is always some truth to every rumor.


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue was just standing there stupidly. Her manager didn¡¯t bother her.


    Then, Wu Huan Yue hastily gave a call to Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Brother Wang, what are we going to do about Brother Lin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m looking for connections. No matter what, I will rescue him. You do what you have to do. Don¡¯t worry blindly.¡±


    He hung up.


    How could Wu Huan Yue still be in the mood to participate in the show? However, she was just a small celebrity. In the face of such matters, she was powerless.


    ...


    Wu You Lan tugged on her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, can you get Brother Lin out?¡±


    She knew that her father had wide connections and he probably had ways to do it.


    Wu Tian He said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s enough, daughter. Just don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to Master Lin. you have to believe in him.


    ...


    Zhongzhou.


    A certain district.


    Papa Lin was deeply worried as he sat on the sofa. ¡°What do you think has happened to our son? Why would something like this happen? I can¡¯t even reach his phone. This is worrying me to death.¡±


    Mama Lin wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°I told you not to let our child leave. We should¡¯ve made him stay by our side but you had to tell him that young people should wander the world.¡±


    Elder Lin remained silent. He was very worried in his heart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this. We have to go to Shanghai right now,¡± said Mama Lin.


    *knock knock*


    Elder Lin went to open the door. When the door was opened, Elder Li stood on the other side.


    ¡°Elder Li, is there something you need?¡± Elder Lin was dispirited. He wasn¡¯t in the mood topare with Elder Li about whatever.


    Elder Li patted Elder Lin on the shoulder. ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t be too worried. I¡¯ve asked awyer for you, Lil¡¯ Fan¡¯s situation is not too severe. Nothing big will happen.¡±


    Elder Lin said unhappily, ¡°How could it not be a big matter? He hacked into a bank, he¡¯ll be in prison until the prison copses!¡±


    Elder Liforted him, ¡°You see, you have to look at the circumstances. Lil¡¯ Fan did good things too. He hacked into the bank to find information about those scammers. He didn¡¯t even cause any harm, right? I think it will be at most a few months. He might not even need to go to prison and might even be invited by our country to join the Inte Specialists.¡±


    When Elder Lin heard this, his mood became significantly better, ¡°Really?¡±


    Elder Li said, ¡°Why would I lie to you? You see, this has happened on the news before. Seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenagers hacked into the Education Department to change their grades. After they were found out, they didn¡¯t have to go to prison either. They even got specially recruited into universities. Look at what Lil¡¯ Fan did. It¡¯s a great deed! Nothing will happen to him for sure.¡±


    Elder Lin said, ¡°Then if something really happens, how many years will he be sentenced to?¡±


    Elder Li was clueless as well. Although he had asked thewyer, thewyer only replied him ambiguously, saying that he would have to look at the whole situation. However, seeing how Elder Lin was right now, how could Elder Li notfort him?


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll be several months at most. Six months at most.¡±


    Elder Lin was still very worried. ¡°Elder Li, are you saying this just tofort me? Why do I feel like this matter is very severe?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Elder Lin, it¡¯s not severe. You all shouldn¡¯t think too much. How about this? My son knows people in Shanghai. I¡¯ll make a call right now to ask about this matter, okay?¡± said Elder Li.


    Elder Lin replied, ¡°Alright, alright...¡±


    At that moment, Mama Lin¡¯s voice rang out from the living room, ¡°Old man, our son is calling!¡±


    When Elder Lin heard that, he was startled. ¡°What? Hurry up and answer!¡±


    Elder Li rushed into the house as well.


    ¡°Mom, what are you all doing?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s voice emanated from the phone.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, are you okay? What happened to you? Your dad and I saw the news about you being caught by the police.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve been caught but I¡¯m fine. I called you all so that you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°How can you be fine? There¡¯s definitely something wrong. What are you doing right now?¡±


    ¡°I just ordered a take-out. Have you all seen the image I just sent to you on WeChat?¡±


    Mama Lin hurriedly opened her WeChat. There was indeed an image. In the image, Lin Fan was holding a crab in one hand and eating it very happily. He was even looking at the camera with a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve seen it, right? You and Dad don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m fine. I could have gone out anytime from the start but I felt that my actions were uwful so I spontaneously requested to stay in prison for a month. What do you think of this action of mine?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Mama Lin said, ¡°Is that even true? Don¡¯t lie to your dad and me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯ll let Inspector Liu from the police station talk to you.¡± Lin Fan passed his phone to Liu Xiao Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian received the phone and said, ¡°Big Sister, Big Brother, you don¡¯t have to worry. What he said was all true. Although your son¡¯s actions were a little uwful, he helped to expose numerous scammers. It is a great achievement.¡±


    Elder Lin hurriedly took over the phone. ¡°Inspector Liu, is my son really fine? And will my son be hired by our country to be an Inte safety specialist?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian and Lin Fan looked at each other, then Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°If your son is willing, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Lin Fan snatched over the phone. ¡°Dad, why would I want to be an Inte safety specialist? I don¡¯t have time for that. Let¡¯s not talk now. I have to go and eat. If you all want to call me, then call. My phone is always with me. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    He hung up.


    Elder Lin was smiling happily. ¡°Elder Li, my son is fine. But what kind of brain does he have? He isn¡¯t willing to be hired. How good must it be to be an Inte safety officer? It would even be easy to find a wife.¡±


    Elder Li nodded, ¡°Mmm, mmm...¡±


    Elder Lin had emerged from his worries and his mood was good now. Then, he raised his thumb and said, ¡°Elder Li, touch your heart and tell me, how¡¯s my son? Isn¡¯t he amazing? He was brought up by me.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, mmm.¡± Elder Li had nothing to say. This turn of events was too quick. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Elder Lin, I just remembered that I have yet to cook my dishes.¡±


    Elder Lin said, ¡°Ah, why would you need to cook dishes? Come eat at my ce today. Us brothers shall drink some wine and have a chat...¡±


    Elder Li wasn¡¯t stupid. There was nothing to chat about, Elder Lin was just going to show off. Elder Li said, ¡°Nah, my son ising back today. I have to go back and prepare some dishes.¡±


    Elder Lin grabbed Elder Li¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. You can alle to my ce together. It¡¯s just one extra set of chopsticks.¡±


    Elder Li was a little helpless. It seemed that he might not be able to escape this. And the most terrifying this was that it seemed that Elder Lin was going to use his ultimate move.


    ...


    The local police station.


    The matter had already been resolved. Initially, this was a very controversial matter and the higher-ups had discussed it. Some of them wanted a heavy sentence while others felt that a light sentence would do. After all, he was a talent and he hadn¡¯t done any harm to the bank or the police.


    Because of that, a number of big shots were having a meeting the previous night.


    At the most intense moment of the meeting, Zheng Zhong Shan personally stepped in and entered the conversation. He only said one sentence.


    ¡°He has done a great favor to my family, could you leaders give him some face on my behalf?¡±


    When this sentence was said, the whole ce was shocked.


    No one dared to say much.

 Chapter 528 - Is he here for a vacation?

    <h4>Chapter 528: Is he here for a vacation?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The feeling of idling at the local police station was pretty good. There was no need to sell scallion pancakes and Lin Fan could hide from Brother Qiang Qiang. It was a n that could only be thought up by someone with very high IQ.


    Lin Fan was pleased with himself. Besides himself, who else could think of such a n?


    At this moment, Wang Ming Yang arrived for some reason.


    Lin Fan grabbed therge crab¡¯s w. It was very fragrant. When he saw Wang Ming Yang, he said happily, ¡°Hey, why are you here? Come here, quick. I ordered a fewrge crabs and I can¡¯t finish them on my own. Come, let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang had looked for numerous connections because of Lin Fan¡¯s situation. He had even hiredwyers but thewyers all said that this matter had too great of an impact and it would be very difficult to win his case. The most they could do was get a lighter sentence but even getting a lighter sentence depended on the situation. They said it was impossible to have a prison sentence of fewer than three years.


    When he had heard them say three years, he thought that it couldn¡¯t be. He didn¡¯t even want Lin Fan to be in prison for a single day.


    But now that he saw Lin Fan sitting there, delightedly eating crabs, he was dumbfounded. Since when did the local police station¡¯s treatment be so good? He could even order food?


    ¡°You...¡± Wang Ming Yang gasped in shock.


    Lin Fan blinked his eyes and replied, ¡°What is it? Has something happened?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was speechless. ¡°We¡¯re all outside, worrying about you, while you¡¯re in here eating like a king. What the heck is going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just having a change of scenery. You see, my attitude hasn¡¯t been quite righttely. I¡¯m getting a littlecent. Beingcent isn¡¯t scary but being overlycent is scary. Oh right, do you want some crab? These are Yangcheng Lake Large Crabs, they¡¯re chewy,¡± said Lin Fan cheerily.


    Wang Ming Yang stood there stupidly. There was a tinge of sorrow in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t quite understand this brother of his anymore. What the heck was he doing? Anyone with a normal brain wouldn¡¯t want to stay in a prison.


    He took a deep breath to regain hisposure. ¡°Tell me, how long will you be locked up?¡±


    Lin Fan was chewing on the crab leg. ¡°One month. I requested it on my own. Imitted a crime so I have to receive a fair judgment. Oh right, do you want to eat some crab?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going back to rest,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t try to make him stay. ¡°Alright then. Call me if there¡¯s anything. My phone is with me. Oh right, bring me some furniture. I didn¡¯t prepare anything before I came here.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded slowly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Outside.


    Wang Ming Yang came out.


    He didn¡¯t want to say a single word now. He thought to himself, ¡°Can somebody tell me, is this even being imprisoned? Is he here to enjoy a vacation?¡±


    Then, Wu Huan Yue and the rest called.


    Wang Ming Yang only said one line, ¡°No need to worry.¡± That guy was morefortable than anyone else. And he had caused them go running around everywhere, worried beyond measure. Now, Wang Ming Yang had seen him. He was without a single problem and iparably happy.


    Liu Xiao Tian kept apanying Lin Fan. He couldn¡¯t quite understand Master Lin. Just how did that brain of his work? What kind of brain did he have toe up with such ideas?


    Lin Fan swept it all clean and all the crabs were gone.


    Lin Fan gracefully wiped his mouth and said happily, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the detainment room.¡±


    In this case, of course, he didn¡¯t need to go to the prison. He was just going to the detention house.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t say anything else. His feelings wereplicated.


    The matter had been resolved. The big shots hade out personally but this matter didn¡¯t need to be publicly announced at the moment. After all, this situation wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Outside.


    The Inte was abuzz.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a day already. Why isn¡¯t there any news?¡±


    ¡°Are these reporters even capable? It¡¯s been so long but there hasn¡¯t been even a bit of substantial news.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Master Lin is being bullied inside?¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming? How could Master Lin be bullied?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I love it. This kind of person is too absurd and he deserves to be captured and locked up. Let me give you some information. For people whomit such a crime, a year in prison is the least. And I must tell you that our country has a rule that in such a case, regardless of the situation, he must be dealt with severely.¡±


    ¡°^you can f*ck off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Lin is definitely fine.¡±


    ...


    The next day!


    The detention house.


    Lin Fan woke up. He felt the brand-new bed sheet under his body and a wide smile appeared on his face.


    Although the ce was small, it had everything he needed.


    Wang Ming Yang really carried things out reliably. These were all high-end furniture.


    Gazing up at the little iron window, he suddenly felt like singing ¡®Tears behind the iron window¡¯.


    How pitiful.


    Suddenly, he felt sets of gazes nearby shift over to him.


    He saw other people squatting down in their respective cells, gazing longingly at Lin Fan. At the same time, they had looks of surprise on their faces.


    Some of them had been here for several months.


    Some of them, almost a year.


    When have they ever seen something like this?


    Was this guy even in prison? Why did it seem like he was just living in a rental room where he didn¡¯t have to pay any rent?


    Didw even still exist?


    On the Inte.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been three days. Why is there still no news?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Does anyone know what¡¯s going on and could you tell us?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, for getting my family¡¯s savings back.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin exposed those scammers. All the money we¡¯ve been scammed of have been taken back.¡±


    ¡°Now, Master Lin needs our help. He¡¯s definitely suffering in there. We need to cause a dispute to get Master Lin out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to several big forums to post right now.¡±


    At that moment, numerous citizens went to various big web forums and message boards to begin announcing it. They were all in approval of what Master Lin did and they felt that he had done a great deed. To them, Master Lin was a hero.


    Now that the hero had been locked up and they could only watch, they couldn¡¯t stand it. They had to do all they could on Weibo to help out Master Lin.


    At that moment, several exaggerated posts appeared.


    ¡®Master Lin has been caught and there is no news yet. He might be facing cruel punishment to extort a confession.¡¯


    ¡®Our hero is suffering and we cannot just sit idly by. We have to rescue Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®Requesting a lenient sentence¡¯


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Brother Qiang Qiang stood far away, looking at the Master Lin shop. She looked as if something was wrong.


    That godly doctor actually got captured.


    Seeing that the godly doctor had suffered a tragic incident, she was naturally very happy. However, her situation could only be resolved by the godly doctor. Now that the godly doctor had been locked up, what would she do?


    She had to go and find out the exact situation.


    Wu You Lan stood at the entrance, sighing. When Brother Lin wasn¡¯t around, the shop was much colder and less cheerful. Then, a crisp voice rang from her side.


    ¡°May I know when Master Lin will be back?¡±


    When Wu You Lan saw that someone hade, she was a little startled. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp in her heart, what a beautiful woman.


    When Fraud Tian saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she looked a little familiar as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang gave a shortugh. She was delighted. This young and gorgeousdy gave off a feeling of someone who needed protection. ¡°My name is Liu Xu. I¡¯m looking for Master Lin to treat my illness. Do you know when Master Lin will be back?¡±


    Wu You Lan shook her head with a sorrowful look. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang now had an idea about Wu You Lan. She made an ¡®Oh¡¯ sound, then said, ¡°Can I add you on WeChat? I¡¯m from Jiangning and I have no friends or rtives around here. If I find something that I¡¯m unsure about, I think you would be happy to help, right?¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    For a beautifuldy to meet another beautifuldy, it was only natural to have a good feeling about each other.


    Liu Xu had a very beautiful smile. Adding each other on WeChat was the first step to sess.

 Chapter 529 - Guru, guru

    <h4>Chapter 529: Guru, guru</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The Inte safety team¡¯s specialists were still staying in Shanghai, however, that specialist who cracked the passcode had already left delightedly.


    Shen Jie Yun was thinking about a very important matter. It had to do with their life and death.


    ¡°Boss, make the decision. This opportunity is hard toe by.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s rare to see such a guru. If we don¡¯t discuss with this guru, we¡¯ll definitely regret it in future.¡±


    ¡°This is a real guru. And he¡¯s unlike the average guru. We¡¯ve researched for a few days. This hacking method is iparably cruel but the oue is exceptionally great. Even though we worked together against him, he screwed us so badly. How strong must he be?¡±


    Shen Jie Yun looked at his subordinates and said sternly, ¡°Have you all really decided?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡°Mmm, okay. I¡¯ll go and consult this guru.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We deal with technology and we¡¯re always trying to upgrade our skills. Now that we¡¯ve met someone so great, we have to go and get to know him.¡±


    Although Shen Jie Yun was the boss, these brothers would live and die together with him. They roamed around on the Inte and would sometimes get beaten to pulps but they would never lower their heads. They would keep working hard to strengthen their abilities and counter-attack.


    But this time, they had no confidence in a counter-attack because the opponent was too strong. He was ridiculously strong.


    Have you ever seen someone just meet another person and get beaten down on all fours before they even have the chance to greet each other?


    It was like a big man wiping out a whole yground of children in a frenzy. He was simply too strong and there was no chance to hit back.


    Shen Jie Yun said, ¡°You all have to remember that letting him touch aputer would be against thew.¡±


    ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯t talk about it and we don¡¯t talk about it, who would know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can take the risk.¡±


    Shen Jie Yun looked at his subordinates and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the shopping center right now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Boss, why are we going to the shopping center? Aren¡¯t we going to the detention house?¡±


    Shen Jie Yun said, ¡°Are you all stupid? If we¡¯re going to interact with the guru, we have to bring gifts.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, Boss is really thorough with his thinking.¡±


    ...


    Detention house.


    Lin Fan sat there with his head lowered, ying with his phone. Right now, there was a lot of news rted to him on the Inte and there were even a good number ofizens trying to uphold justice for him.


    Lin Fan was a little touched. What a cute bunch of people. He hadn¡¯t wasted his time helping them.


    When he got out, he would definitely treat them well on the Inte and not bully them.


    At that moment, the convict opposite him yelled, ¡°Big Bro, what¡¯s your history?¡±


    To these convicts, this was really inconceivable. This was the first time they had seen something like this. Who would even believe this if they told them about it?


    How could being imprisoned be sofortable. If it was the same for everyone, then perhaps many people would be willing to go to prison.


    ¡°Do you know about Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The convict shook his head, ¡°Master Lin? Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless. He was so famous and yet they didn¡¯t know him. But thinking about it, these people had already been locked up for a few months, so of course, they wouldn¡¯t know.


    ¡°What crime did youmit to end up here? And how long is your sentence?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The man said tragically, ¡°I am an architect. When I was remodeling the design of a house in Laocheng District, I tore down a wall. How was I supposed to know that that was a load-bearing wall? After tearing it down, the house copsed that night. Fortunately, it was under renovation and no one was hurt. Initially, it should have been resolved just by paying apensation fee but who would have thought that they would hold a world conference or something like that there in those few days? That¡¯s why I was sentenced to seven months.¡±


    ¡°Then you really are quite unlucky. But you really have a lot of money. Even the old houses in Shanghai are worth a lot of money,¡± said Lin Fan with a sigh. Being an architect was pretty profitable.


    The man shook his head andughed bitterly. ¡°How could I be wealthy? Before tearing down the wall, I didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that it could be torn down so I asked my superior. He said it could be torn down so I did. In the end, he paid three million. I didn¡¯t have money, so I have to serve several months in prison.¡±


    Lin Fan was speechless, ¡°...¡±


    At that moment, some people came.


    ¡°Guru...¡± Shen Jie Yun didn¡¯t open his mouth. It was a young man who shouted excitedly.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Shen Jie Yun coughed lightly, ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    The young man retracted his head as he realized as well that he was a little too excited.


    Lin Fan looked at them in surprise. Then, he thought about what he was most concerned about. ¡°You didn¡¯t destroy myputer, right?¡±


    When he brought this up, the Inte safety team¡¯s people were all a little embarrassed. This matter really left them helpless. The guru¡¯sputer was really wiped clean. It was so clean that only an action movie was left inside.


    ¡°Nope, everything has been kept intact,¡± said the young man cheerfully.


    Lin Fan let out a breath of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Why are you all here?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian opened the cell door. He had an idea of why these Inte specialists were here. He didn¡¯t even have to think about it to know. They definitely wanted to exchange some skills with Master Lin.


    However, it wasn¡¯t an exchange. It should be said that they were here to learn some skills.


    They had beenpletely wiped out by Master Lin before they could even lift a finger. How could they have an exchange with Master Lin?


    Shen Jie Yun went forward and said with a smile, ¡°This is the first time we¡¯vee so we brought some gifts.¡±


    Lin Fan took a look. There were big and small packets of things. Although they weren¡¯t any expensive things, they were a sign of their regard.


    ¡°You could have juste, there was no need for gifts. Come, pleasee in,¡± said Lin Fan happily as he received the gifts.


    The surrounding convicts all stared nkly at this scene. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed this on their own, they would never have believed it to be true.


    This was a detention house. Were they here as f*cking guests?


    Was there a need for this?


    It was simply inhumane.


    It was the first time that Shen Jie Yun and the rest had been invited into a cell. But since the guru had invited them, they didn¡¯t think too much. But really, the guru¡¯s cell had a very different environment. Although it was a little small, as a whole, it was still pretty good.


    Liu Xiao Tian saw that he wasn¡¯t needed and he left for the moment.


    ¡°Guru, I¡¯m Sun Neng. Your skills are really too great. I really worship you greatly,¡± the young man from before shrieked excitedly.


    He was a technical nerd, always engrossed with the Inte. He hadn¡¯t even found a girlfriend yet.


    Now that he had met a guru that he idolized, he was naturally very excited.


    The others were the same. Although they didn¡¯t express it, they all had looks of marvel on their faces. In their line of work, technical skills were the most important thing. If someone¡¯s technical skills were f*cking awesome, then that person would be their Big Bro.


    Shen Jie Yun really admired the technical skills of that guru in front of them. They were here hoping to learn something from him.


    Lin Fan put down the gifts and said with a beaming smile, ¡°You must have some reason foring here. I don¡¯t like beating around the bush, if there¡¯s something, then say it.¡±


    Shen Jie Yun said, ¡°Guru, we¡¯re here today because we would like to discuss technical skills together with you. Your technical skills are amazing and we all respect you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it. Alright, I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway. I shall discuss with you all. Oh right, did you bring aputer?¡±


    ¡°We brought it.¡±


    ¡°Guru, you must be lonely here. We¡¯ll apany you for this period of time.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 530 - Im too strong

    <h4>Chapter 530: I¡¯m too strong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Guru, you¡¯re way too awesome. How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re great. If I was the one to do it, I could never achieve such a level.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Even all of us wouldn¡¯t be able to do it together. It¡¯spletely different from our method of hacking.¡±


    ¡°Ourputer has indeed reached its true potential after being ced in Guru¡¯s hands. He¡¯s really too strong!¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. All the software in ourputer is specialized software. Guru¡¯s abilities were already very strong initially. With the help of these, his skills are simply nature-defying.


    Everyone spoke one after another in shock.


    Lin Fan smiled calmly. This was nothing, just a small show of skill and they were already this shocked.


    These guys said that they were here to discuss technical skills but they were actually here to learn technical skills.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t have anything against it. This was the era of the Inte. The Inte specialists had to have stronger technical skills to prevent invasion of foreign enemies. Therefore, it was fine to teach them a little.


    As for this move that he just did, it was to let them have a clear view of his own abilities. To let them have a deeper understanding of how awesome he was.


    The surrounding convicts had no idea what was going on. Just what the heck was going on in that awesome man¡¯s cell? Why was everyone making such a fuss?


    Sun Neng took out a can of RedBull. ¡°Guru, please drink.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡± Then, he pointed at theputer screen and said, ¡°Look, this is the weak spot on yourputer. You all have to take note. If it was me, I would be able to hack into your defense in just a matter of seconds.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Hehe, looks like you won¡¯t believe me if I don¡¯t show you. Watch closely.¡±


    *clicking sounds


    He hands pressed the keyboard in a frenzy.


    *beep beep*


    A warning sound rang out from a notebookputer at the side.


    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re too amazing, Guru. This move of yours is too amazing. This is Zeus¡¯ Shield V8, the strongest defense system! The world¡¯srgest and most important websites all use this system. Why is it that when it¡¯s in your hands, hacking it is only a matter of seconds?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too strong. If I haven¡¯t seen it for myself, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled proudly, ¡°Believe me now?¡±


    Everyone nodded, ¡°We believe you.¡±


    Shen Jie Yun looked from the side and was in disbelief. This was even more impressive than what happened the other day. If they were to hack this defense system, they would need quite some time but this guru did it in an instant.


    If someone with such terrifying skills were to develop any evil intentions, then probably no one would be able to stop him.


    Lin Fan was pretty happy. He was happy to teach them as well. They were allputer experts. Although they didn¡¯t understand some parts, as long as Lin Fan exined a little, they would understand in an instant.


    Just a little guidance would be boundlessly rewarding for them.


    ...


    The next day!


    The detention house was exceptionally lively.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Come and attack with me. You guys clean up the loose ends. Leave this guy to me.¡±


    Sun Neng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Guru. You can leave this kind of small matters to us.¡±


    Shen Jie Yun said, ¡°Guru, in front of us is the defense system known as the strongest in Japan, Heaven¡¯s Light. We¡¯ve tried hacking it before but we didn¡¯t seed.¡±


    ¡°Boss, that was us. If Guru does it personally, it will be but a ything. He would crack it in an instant.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Watch closely. A marvel ising. You all have to clean up the loose ends. Otherwise, if they follow our tracks, I won¡¯t be able to bear this responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Guru. We are the best in the world at cleaning up loose ends. We are famous for guerri warfare.¡± Sun Neng¡¯s neck was turning red. He was clearly very excited.


    Following the Guru and invading others really felt great. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Even defense systems that seemed imprable to them were just paper tigers to the Guru.


    Meanwhile, it was the first time Lin Fan had felt this refreshing feeling. These guys were learning technical skills from him and they knew their ce. He just gave an indication that they were going to hack a certain website in Japan and they all were itching to get on with it.


    But really, these guys¡¯puter was great to use. It was much better to use than his ownputer.


    The strongest defense system in a certain department of Japan was called Heaven¡¯s Light. At this moment, it crumbled in an instant. It simply could not withstand this attack.


    Shen Jie Yun was stunned. He really didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He even developed slight suspicion. Were they really using the sameputers?


    Theirputers had all been specially assembled but it was definitely impossible to y so many tricks using it. An even betterputer would be needed to operate this. However, at that moment, thisputer, in the Guru¡¯s hands, was like a handgun that had turned into a canon. It was valiant beyond measure and no one could withstand it.


    Japan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good. Someone has hacked our website. The Heaven¡¯s Light defense system has crumbled. Hurry up and start up the second defense system.¡±


    ¡°Just which country dares to hack our website? B*astards. Have you tracked them down yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re sweeping up their tracks very quickly. There¡¯s simply no way to follow them. Also, there¡¯s a really great power that is attacking our defense system.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t defend against it. Our defense system haspletely copsed.¡±


    ¡°Sir, a great power is directly charging into our important database. We simply cannot stop it.¡±


    ¡°Baka! Pull out the power source, cut off the secondary power source and cut off thework.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    *tter*


    In an instant, the Inte battle room¡¯sputer screens had all turned ck. They were left looking at each other.


    Then, they started cheering.


    ¡°We seeded.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve sessfully cut off the power. They didn¡¯t sessfully hack us in the end.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, not bad. You all reacted very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Using your superb technical skills, you¡¯ve all safeguarded the Japanese Empire¡¯s dignity once again.¡±


    ¡°Long live the empire!¡±


    ¡°Long live the empire!¡±


    In the detention house.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s f*cking shameless of them. They actually pulled out their power source and even cut off the secondary power source. That¡¯s fast of them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time they¡¯ve done this. When they can¡¯t resist anymore, they¡¯ll either cut off the power source or thework. They¡¯re rascals.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*ckers. Must they be so shameless? We were this close,¡± Lin Fan said. But when he looked over at everyone, he realized that they were all looking at him with worshipping eyes.


    Sun Neng said excitedly, ¡°Guru, you¡¯re way too awesome. This is the best I¡¯ve felt during a battle. That tempo was simply indefensible.¡±


    ¡°ÊÇ°¡,´óÉñ,Äãµ½µ×ÊÇÔõô²Ù×÷µÄ,¾¹È»½«ÕâµçÄԵļ«ÏÞ¶¼·¢»ÓÁ˳öÀ´,ÉõÖÁ³¬Ô½Á˺ܶà,ÕâÊÇÎÒÃDz»¸ÒÏëÏóµÄÊÂÇé°¡.¡±


    Éê½ÜÔƼ¤¶¯ÁË,ËûÒѾ­ºÜ¶àÄêûÓÐÏñ½ñÌìÕâôÐË·ÜÁË,¸Õ¸ÕÖ»ÊÇÈëÇÖ,²¢Ã»×¼±¸Ôì³ÉÆÆ»µ,µ«¾ÍÊǸոÕÄÇÖÖÆøÊÆ,Ëû·Â·ðÏëµ½Á˺ܶàÄêÇ°,ÄêÇáÆøʢʱÔÚÍøÂçÉÏ´óɱËÄ·½,ÎÞËù¹Ë¼É.


    ¡°Yeah. Guru, just how do you do it? You¡¯ve maximized the power of theputer. Perhaps you¡¯ve even surpassed its limits. This is somethingpletely unimaginable.¡±


    Shen Jie Yun was thrilled. He hadn¡¯t been this excited in many years. What they did was just an invasion and they weren¡¯t going to cause any destruction but that kind of momentum made him recall his youthful times many years back, when he would cause massacres all over the Inte without any hesitation.


    Butter on, with age, he became more peaceful and less rash.


    However, on this day, he once again found that feeling.


    Sun Neng said excitedly, ¡°Guru, can you join us? If Guru joins us, we¡¯ll just specialize in cleaning up loose ends. Guru will take care of the attacking. Who would be able to match us then?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°If that really happens, it would be great.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Nah, I won¡¯t join.¡±


    Everyone asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m too strong.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded and they wanted to start cursing. What a ridiculous reason!

 Chapter 531 - I, who know the truth, am shedding tears

    <h4>Chapter 531: I, who know the truth, am shedding tears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    These few days, to Shen Jie Yun and the rest, had been a very beneficial period. With Guru at their sides, they had learned a significant number of technical skills. These were things that couldn¡¯t be learned from books. If the Guru hadn¡¯t taught them, who knew how long they would take to understand these?


    The sound ofughter emanated.


    ¡°Guru, you¡¯re too awesome. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen that movie. It¡¯s very good indeed but I¡¯ve found an even higher definition version and it took quite some work to find it,¡± said Sun Neng proudly.


    Lin Fan said in surprise, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re that amazing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Sun Nengughed as he received this praise.


    They had gotten a hotel room outside the detention house since they wereing over every day. They would return to the hotel at night. Learning skills from the Guru was something that they really yearned for and the Guru wasn¡¯t selfish too. He didn¡¯t try to hide his skills. He really taught them true technical skills.


    They were really grateful for the Guru.


    Outside!


    A number of people had gathered at the entrance of the detention house.


    And these were all reporters. They had waited for a long time already. The news hadn¡¯t been disseminated on the Inte and manyizens were paying close attention to this matter.


    Without getting any news about Master Lin, their hearts wouldn¡¯t be at peace.


    Now, not only theizens were anxious, even the reporters were very anxious. Even as the frontline personnel of news, they actually could not obtain any news. How scary was that?


    Hence, they were now gathered together, preparing to charge into the detention house. No matter what, they had to find out about Master Lin¡¯s situation.


    This hero was worth their sacrifice. They couldn¡¯t just watch idly as a hero was punished.


    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± The policemen blocked out the reporters. Without orders, they couldn¡¯t let these reporters in.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to gather news about Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is locked inside. What exactly is the situation right now? Have you all tried to extort a confession from him?¡±


    ¡°Even if he hacked into a bank, he still should go through the legal procedure. Now, he didn¡¯t even go through the legal procedure. You all must have passed a sentence without proper procedure. We request to see Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°We have the right to know the truth.¡±


    ¡°We want to see Master Lin.¡±


    The reporters¡¯ objective was clear. Without seeing Master Lin, they would not leave. Moreover, they even had an urge to charge inside.


    The policemen tried to maintain order on the site, ¡°Don¡¯t crowd around. We¡¯ve already asked for instructions from the higher-ups. Please wait patiently.¡±


    When Liu Xiao Tian received news of this, he was speechless.


    However, he permitted it.


    They could see Master Lin.


    ...


    When the reporters founded out that they could see Master Lin, they were all fired up. When they went in, they had to take a good look and check if Master Lin was hurt or if he had been forced to confess.


    Although they asionally reported untrue news, Master Lin was a hero and no matter what, they had to report truthfully about him.


    They only hoped that Master Lin wasn¡¯t having a hard time. Otherwise, they would be very upset.


    As they headed towards Master Lin, the reporters looked at the surroundings.


    ¡°This ce is too miserable. How can Master Lin endure being here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. And we don¡¯t even know how long he¡¯ll be locked up. I heard that he was sentenced to ten years.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s been sentenced to thirty years.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, his magnificent youth will be gone. How could that happen?¡±


    ...


    The policemen opened thest door. ¡°Master Lin¡¯s location is just in front.¡±


    When he said that, all the reporters rushed forward as if they couldn¡¯t wait to see Master Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re here.¡±


    The reporters went in like a swarm of bees.


    Then, Lin Fan wasughing loudly, ¡°Haha, you all are going to lose. What will you do against this card of mine? I¡¯ll y around with you all with an open hand.¡±


    Sun Neng cried out in shock, ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s way too perverse. Five bombs and your individual cards are jokers. How are we even supposed to y?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°If you surrender, you¡¯ll only lose half.¡±


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t surrender. If you¡¯re going to openly y with us, then don¡¯t me us.¡±


    Four of them were ying the card game ¡®Fight the Landlord¡¯ and there were a few other people standing at the side, watching and asionally giving tips on what card to y.


    Lin Fan was holding his cards in one hand and a big chicken leg in the other. He was eating happily. ¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll let you slowly consider...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re here. You don¡¯t need to suffer anymore.¡±


    At that moment, a series of shocked cries came from afar. In the blink of an eye, a group of reporters had appeared in the cell, holding cameras in their hands and capturing photos.


    The reporters had many things they wanted to say to Master Lin but when they saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    This...


    Lin Fan slowly looked at the reporters and gently bit his chicken leg. ¡°You all are here for...?¡±


    The reporters scanned the ce and rubbed their eyes. Were they seeing things?


    The ¡®suffering¡¯ Master Lin, seemed to be doing pretty good here.


    Eating a big chicken leg.


    ying cards.


    And he even had afortable bed to sleep in.


    This seemed different from the rumors.


    Moreover, this level of enjoyment was enraging.


    Lin Fan asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°My dear reporters, what are you all doing here?¡±


    At that moment, the reporters regained their senses and continued taking photos with their cameras.


    ¡°Master Lin, this situation of yours is different from what we had thought.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Were you treated cruelly and forced to confess?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, the masses ofizens are very concerned about you. They¡¯ve been worried all this time. How long is your sentence?¡±


    Their questions were many but it was heartwarming for Lin Fan. He never thought that so many people would be concerned about him. It was really touching.


    Lin Fan put down the chicken leg. ¡°My dear reporters, I¡¯m very well in here, no need to worry about me. Hacking into the bank was a serious matter. Although my intentions were good, my actions were not right, therefore, I¡¯ve epted my punishment. I will be here for a month to reflect on my actions.¡±


    The reporters were lost for words. Reflect on his actions? Reflect my ass! Was there even any other prisoner in the country who lived as freely as him?


    He didn¡¯t only have a chicken leg, he even had afortable bed and the most important part was that he had people to y cards with him. Even people outside weren¡¯t asfortable as him.


    The next day!


    Masses of the public saw the news on the Inte and red up in rage.


    What was up with these reporters¡¯ brains? Why were all they¡¯re headlines simr?


    ¡®Master Lin is getting by very well. Nobody needs to worry.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin will be out soon.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ve been veryfortable in this prison. It¡¯s given me a different kind of feeling.¡¯


    These news articles had no photos and didn¡¯t say much either, only that he would be locked up for a month.


    However, how could theizens believe that?


    ¡°Does the editor have sh*t for brains? How can he befortable in prison? If you say it¡¯sfortable, why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in prison before. In there, it¡¯s simply suffering. I¡¯ve vowed to never go back again.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin must be really suffering. Even the editors are hiding the truth.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t believe this news. Release the real news. We will be able to ept it. Is Master Lin hurt or has he been cruelly beaten?¡±


    ...


    A certain well-known reporter posted on Weibo: ¡°Dearizens, you all don¡¯t have to keep asking. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take the truth.¡±


    When this Weibo post was sent, it garnered even more curiosity. At the same time, all of their gossipy hearts started to burn up.


    ¡°We want the truth!¡±


    ¡°Release the photos. We want to see how Master Lin is doing.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you have to stay strong!¡±


    ¡°Despicable. This is truly despicable. If I had the ability, I would definitely rescue Master Lin.¡±


    This well-known reporter had never expected his words to draw such drastic public opinion. He was dumbfounded.


    If he let this develop further, it would be bad.


    In the end, he could only release the photos to the public.


    ¡°This is what you all have asked for. Don¡¯t cry after seeing it.¡±


    Ten over photos appeared on Weibo.


    In an instant, discussions rose on the Inte.


    A certainizen who had been in prison before snarled, ¡°I must have f*cking went to a fake prison!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 532 - Brother Qiang Qiang, you’re too beautiful!

    <h4>Chapter 532: Brother Qiang Qiang, you¡¯re too beautiful!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Pfff!


    They felt like vomiting blood!


    There was carnage on the Inte. Blood was being spewed all over.


    ¡°Master Lin is steady. He¡¯s really steady. He¡¯s so steady that he can¡¯t be any steadier.¡±


    ¡°We were worried for him while he was eating chicken and ying cards. Doesn¡¯t his conscience hurt?¡±


    ¡°This must be a facade. Right, it must be a facade.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, when did the living conditions in detention centers get so good? I want to go to the detention center to live for some time.¡±


    ¡°Dear editors, we were wrong. We¡¯ve misunderstood you. It turns out that you didn¡¯t report the truth in order to protect us from being infuriated to death by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to believe this kind of living conditions?¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, Master Lin.¡±


    That well-known reporter said helplessly, ¡°I already told you all not to chase the truth. What do you all have to say now that you know the truth?¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian was not in such a good mood. He thought that Lin Fan must have been having a hard time in the detention house. He lifted his teacup and took a sip. But when he saw the news on Weibo, he couldn¡¯t help but spit everything out.


    ¡°D*mn, is he even f*cking human?¡±


    Zhang Zhong Yang asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fraud Tian passed him the phone. ¡°Take a look. We¡¯ve been worrying about him but he¡¯s actually been enjoying his life inside.¡±


    Everyone looked at the news. In an instant, their expressions changed drastically. Master Lin had his eyes wide open in the photo. That big chicken leg in his hand was exceptionally eye-catching. His eyes, in particr, had a gleam of puzzlement in them as if to say, ¡°I¡¯m eating chicken and ying cards. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan was now thinking of a rather serious matter. That was why his task hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. Could it be that what he had done wasn¡¯t enough?


    He had to admit that it was embarrassing. His twelfth page of knowledge was already a very valiant ss of knowledge but he couldn¡¯t help but be in eager anticipation of the thirteenth page of knowledge, wondering what it would be.


    He had a grand ambition.


    And that was to be the first Super Guru who was good at everything. Even if he didn¡¯t get any sleep, he had to keep working until he achieved it.


    Lin Fan¡¯s treatment in the detention center had drawn numerous people¡¯s attention.


    The fans who liked Lin Fan were exceptionally happy.


    ¡°Haha, this is where Master Lin should be staying in.¡±


    ¡°The government is really pretty good. Master Lin was right in doing what he did, they definitely shouldn¡¯t punish him.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s level of enlightenment is too great. He clearly didn¡¯t have to serve a sentence but he requested to be in prison for a month. He deserves our respect.¡±


    These were apanied by some disharmonious sounds.


    A certain famous Inte celebrity was expressing strong protests against this.


    ¡°How could something like this happen in a detention center? This is a ce for convicts to turn over a new leaf, not for them to enjoy themselves. If he wants to enjoy himself, please send him back to his home.¡±


    Once this post was sent, it drew the attention of numerousizens.


    Some of them were furious while some of them were praising it as they felt that it made a lot of sense. However, thetter was only a small minority.


    When Lin Fan saw this post, he was instantly upset.


    ¡°My dear Inte celebrity, please do not take advantage of my poprity. I have to charge a fee for that.¡±


    When he said this, everyoneughed out loud.


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is really too awesome. Even in prison, he can y with his phone and update his status. That¡¯s way too impressive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This guy only knows how to take advantage of other people¡¯s poprity. Is Master Lin¡¯s poprity so good to take advantage of?¡±


    The detention house.


    Under the guidance of the Guru, Sun Neng and the rest improved their technical skills drastically. Now that the Guru was spending energy on Weibo, they felt that it was a waste of time.


    ¡°Guru, let¡¯s ignore this guy. Let¡¯s just carry on discussing technical skills,¡± said Sun Neng eagerly.


    Shen Jie Yun was the Inte Safety Team¡¯s boss but he was very low-key in front of the Guru. To them, this was really a very fortunate thing, to meet such a f*cking awesome Guru. it was something that they would never have dared to imagine.


    If the Guru was willing to join the Inte Safety Team, he would be willing to give up his position and let the Guru lead them on the path of glory.


    However, it was a shame. He felt as if the Guru wasn¡¯t too interested in this matter.


    ...


    The news on the Inte had quietened down. They were no longer willing to discuss how Master Lin was living too freely in prison. They felt as if discussing it further was unbearable for their hearts. How could there be such a huge difference between him and everyone else?


    In a certainmercial street.


    Brother Qiang Qiang had sessfully asked Wu You Lan out. Walking on the pavement, the two ¡®beautiful views¡¯ drew the attention of many young men. After all, these beautifuldies were well-received no matter where they went.


    Wu You Lan was now in a very good mood. Brother Lin was getting by well in the detention house. However, she just didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fan would want to stay in the detention house for a month. Wasn¡¯t that just looking for punishment himself? Although he was getting by well, he didn¡¯t have any freedom.


    At that moment, Wu You Lan saw a makeup shop. ¡°Liu Xu, let¡¯s go there and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Xu was smiling sweetly. Asking her out had been the first step to sess. Everything had to be taken slowly.


    To make the godly doctor change her, she had to attack from the inside. Moreover, she quite liked this Wu You Lan. She was a very cutedy.


    In the shop.


    Wu You Lan stood in front of the sales counter, picking some items while Liu Xu stood at the side. She disliked these makeup products. She had never used them since young. As for those various brands or whatever, she naturally didn¡¯t know them. When Wu You Lan asked something, she just smiled and pointed at one of the products without saying anything. She didn¡¯t know anything anyway.


    ¡°Liu Xu, what do you think about this lipstick color?¡± asked Wu You Lan.


    Liu Xu nodded, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Wu You Lan shook her head, ¡°I feel like it¡¯s not very good. The color is too dark. I think I¡¯d better choose a lighter one. But you should look at those perfumes. They¡¯re not bad. Give them a try.¡±


    Ever since entering the shop, everything attracted Wu You Lan. Brother Qiang Qiang didn¡¯t know what was so good about all these and she wasn¡¯t interested at all. But for some reason, she felt a sense of anticipation in her heart as if she had discovered some new piece ofnd.


    Brother Qiang Qiang smiled, ¡°Why do you like makeup products so much?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled very sweetly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Ady¡¯s most beautiful period of her life is when she¡¯s young. If I don¡¯t groom myself beautifully, I won¡¯t have the chance when I¡¯m old. Liu Xu, why don¡¯t you try this lipstick that I¡¯ve bought before. Although the color is dark, I like it very much. With your lips, I think it will definitely look great.¡±


    Brother Qiang Qiang had initially wanted to reject the offer but she was an expert in picking up girls and at this moment, it was better not to reject the offer.


    Wu You Lan took out the lipstick and applied it for Liu Xu. When she was done, she cried out in surprise, ¡°Wow, take a good look. Hurry up and take a look at the mirror.¡±


    In front of the mirror. Brother Qiang Qiang looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips were fiery red. She raised the corners of her mouth slightly. She had a bewitching aura about her.


    Wu You Lan said excitedly, ¡°Your lips are exceptionally good-looking. When coupled with this color, it¡¯s really beautiful. If your red hair was a little longer and a little wavy, then you would really be too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Brother Qiang Qiang kept looking at herself in the mirror. This was the first time she had seen herself with lipstick. Suddenly, she felt a peculiar feeling rise up in her heart.


    Wu You Lan nodded, ¡°Mmm. Liu Xu, let me do an eyeshadow for you. You¡¯ll definitely look exceptionally beautiful.¡±


    At that moment, the makeup shop¡¯s staff were sneakily watching. They felt as if thisdy was really very beautiful. Especially after applying the lipstick, her aura suddenly changed. She gave off a grand feeling.


    Although she was dressed very gender-neutrally, she gave off a unique feeling.


    ¡°Right, right, I got it.¡± At that moment, Wu You Lan seemed to have realized something. ¡°Wait a moment. Your hair isn¡¯t very long now but you can tie it behind. You¡¯ll definitely look especially beautiful.¡±


    Then, Wu You Lan acted as a makeup artist and a hairstylist at the same time as she groomed Brother Qiang Qiang.


    When Wu You Lan saw Brother Qiang Qiang¡¯s appearance, she waspletely stunned. ¡°So dazzling, so grand, so handsome. No, handsome isn¡¯t the right word, it¡¯s gender-neutral beauty.¡±


    When the customers in the shop saw Brother Qiang Qiang, they were all drawn to her.


    The gender-neutral outfit, lipstick, eyeshadow, hair back in a bun and in particr, that slim figure, were simply stunning.


    Brother Qiang Qiang looked in the mirror and it was as if she was captivated. ¡°Is that me?¡± she thought.


    ¡°No, no, how can I have such thoughts.¡±


    However, this feeling was really peculiar.


    Deep in her heart, she didn¡¯t quite dislike this feeling.

 Chapter 533 - Conflicted public opinions

    <h4>Chapter 533: Conflicted public opinions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Time flew by.


    The news rted to Master Lin had gradually died down on the Inte. Every day, there was new eye-catching news that drew everyone¡¯s attention away.


    However, the shop owners of Cloud Street missed Little Boss very much.


    Elder Liang and a few other people came to the ¡®Master Lin¡¯ shop.


    ¡°Little Boss should be back soon, right?¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°It should be soon. It¡¯s already been twenty-something days. He should be back in just a few days.¡±


    Sister Hong smiled, ¡°I wonder how it feels like to be in there for a month. But why do I keep feeling as if Little Boss is beingzy?¡±


    Elder Liang said in surprise, ¡°Sister Hong, you have that feeling too?¡±


    Sister Hong smiled, ¡°This isn¡¯t just a feeling, it¡¯s the truth!¡±


    Fraud Tian came over. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s like this everytime. With a flick of a wrist, he¡¯d be gone and we¡¯d be out of luck. The townsfolk wait for his scallion pancakes every day. Why have I followed such an unreliable person?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Elder Tian, you should be content with your situation. Look at how, ever since you¡¯ve followed Little Boss, those scallion pancake-buying townsfolk pass you a cigarette every time they see you.¡±


    Fraud Tian said cheerily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that. That has to do with my personal charm. That¡¯s why they pass me cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s been a development on WeChat. A one dor art sale and it¡¯s by our Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Liang said in astonishment as he used his phone.


    ¡°Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute?¡± Fraud Tian was startled as well. He took over the phone. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding. I know, it must have been done by him. When I went to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute a while back, all their artworks had been taken away. They said it was for some activity, to raise funds for the children¡¯s education.¡±


    Wu You Lan unlocked her phone. ¡°I¡¯m buying an artwork. These children¡¯s artworks are really pretty good.¡±


    Zhang Zhong Yang was broadcasting, ¡°Brothers, open your WeChats and participate in the one dor art sale. Do your part to help the children. I, Brother Yang, will thank you all by broadcasting while dressed up as a female as long as the donations reach a certain level. I don¡¯t go back on my words.¡±


    ¡°666...in order to see Brother Yang¡¯s broadcast, I shall contribute a hundred dors.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am waiting for the female clothing broadcast. I¡¯ve already bought from the sale.¡±


    ¡°Although these drawings are average-looking, they are pretty good as screensavers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, WeChat really is problematic, selling one piece for one dor. How long do I need in order to buy ten thousand pieces? If only I could change the price on my own.¡±


    ¡°Wealthy man, please share some wealth with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really wealthy man.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Zhang smiled. He was just doing his best on Weibo in order to contribute an effort for the children.


    ¡°Brothers, no need to spend too much. Buying one piece each is enough.¡±


    ¡°What a kind broadcaster. I¡¯ll give you a ¡®like¡¯.¡±


    ...


    In a certain group.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: ¡°My underlings,e out. Participate in the one dor art sale. Whoever doesn¡¯t participate, don¡¯t call me your Brother anymore.¡±


    The group members sprang to life.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s just what I want.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°This is to help children. One dor isn¡¯t much. We have to buy.¡±


    WeChat was now widespread and in everyone¡¯s hands, hence, the impact of this was very huge. Many people saw this activity promoted by WeChat when they opened their WeChats.


    One dor sale?


    What kind of activity is that?


    Many citizens were puzzled when they opened their WeChats.


    ¡°D*mn, this kind of sh*tty drawing for one dor? I wouldn¡¯t want it even if it was free.¡±


    ¡°WeChat must have gone crazy for money. This is a high-level money-earning method.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is to help children from an orphanage to receive education. It¡¯s a charity activity.¡±


    ¡°This Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute is here in Shanghai. Most of the children in there were previously kidnapped by human traffickers.¡±


    ¡°I never thought these children would be able to do such good drawings. I have to buy them. It¡¯s time to change my screensaver.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, didn¡¯t you just say that they were a sh*tty drawings? Why are you saying that they¡¯re good now?¡±


    ¡°This is different. This is charity. ¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°This drawing is not bad. It has a good creative concept.¡±


    ¡°Creative concept my a*s. These children might not even know what that means.¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense. As long as I like them, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ...


    In the detention house.


    Lin Fan knew that today was the time for the WeChat promotion. He unlocked his phone to take a look.


    *ring ring*


    A call came from Zhang Long.


    ¡°Master Lin, the activity is online. We just checked. In ten minutes, we¡¯ve raised fifty thousand dors. This is just the beginning. The number of buyers will keep increasing.¡±


    Lin Fan said gratefully, ¡°I really have to thank you, Chief Zhang.¡±


    Chief Zhang said, ¡°No need to thank me. This is something that we should do. But are you doing well in the detention house, Master Lin? You should being out soon, right?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll be out in a few days. I¡¯ve had to trouble you with this matter, Chief Zhang.¡±


    Chief Zhang said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re too courteous. Being able to help these children is the wish of all our staff members. Don¡¯t you worry, this activity will definitely seed.¡±


    Lin Fan had very much confidence in this as well. The people of this country were very charitable, so this kind of activity would definitely receiverge support. However, the follow up must be done well too.


    After all, nobody liked not knowing how their donated money would be used. Hence, they had to be transparent with their follow up work.


    Also, this kind of matter would definitely draw questions. The charity industry in the country was simply tooplicated. There were many cases of people using charity funds to feast and dine, drive luxurious cars and live in luxurious vis. These cases cause even the organizations that do real charity work to be tainted ck.


    In a certain work unit.


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    ¡°Choosing drawings. WeChat promoted an activity, a one dor art sale, to help those pitiful children.¡±


    ¡°I feel that the drawings are really pretty good. I wonder what kind of brains these children have to be able to make such abstract artworks.¡±


    ¡°Look at this drawing I¡¯ve chosen. How is it? Doesn¡¯t it look great?¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really pretty good. What¡¯s its serial number? Although I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s supposed to be, I think it looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Serial number 003. This is drawn by a Lil¡¯ Fatty. The description says that it¡¯s a tiger.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    In a certain household.


    The daughter said, ¡°Daddy, I want to buy an artwork. I want to help the little children.¡±


    The father looked at the activity, then smiled as he patted his daughter¡¯s head, ¡°Okay, okay. My daughter is really kind. Daddy will buy it for you.¡±


    Across the country, countless people had noticed this sale. To them, one dor wasn¡¯t much and they could buy it on a whim.


    Moreover, such a charity project was sure to receive positivements.


    However, what soon followed was negative news.


    On a certain web forum.


    A thread had been posted.


    ¡®Discussion about the feasibility and dark secrets of the one dor art sale¡¯


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve been flooded by people in my circle of friends who were all buying artworks. But when I saw them, they simply could not be called art. They should be called scribbles. If I drew these, I could draw several thousand in a day. Of course, that¡¯s not the important part. The important part is the motive of this one dor art sale. Below, I will give an analysis for everyone to see. They say that they¡¯re doing this to raise education funds for the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but ording to what we know, these Children Welfare Institutes are managed by the government. We aren¡¯t needed to worry about their educational aspect. Although one dor isn¡¯t much, WeChat is relying on quantity. If everyone buys from them, it will be a tremendous amount. I can¡¯t help but suspect that this one dor art sale is a way of dredging for money. Everyone, please do not be cheated.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, is this true? I feel that it makes some sense.¡±


    ¡°Did you all realize that this is all just for one orphanage? What about other orphanages? Just what is the history of this Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, for them to specially do such an activity?¡±


    ¡°That does make some sense.¡±


    ¡°This is f*cking annoying. Everyone in my social circle is raving about this. I won¡¯t give a single cent.¡±


    ¡°Some of the artworks are really not bad but some are clearly done by four-year-old kids. Do you really believe that a four-year-old kid can draw good Chinese artworks?¡±


    At this moment, another type of public opinion had arisen.


    This type of public opinion became more and more popr.

 Chapter 534 - I will find you

    <h4>Chapter 534: I will find you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On WeChat.


    ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°If we contribute to the One Dor Art Sale, the Children Welfare Institute doesn¡¯t even get one-tenth of it?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck! Doesn¡¯t that mean that we bought them for nothing? It¡¯s like putting money into someone else¡¯s pocket.¡±


    ¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I was just saying, how can a Children Welfare Institute be able to put their sale up on a big tform like Wechat? It¡¯s definitely the work of someone else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent you all a screenshot. Go and take a look at it yourself. This was said by a student from an Art Institute. After you all have read it, forward it to other groups to inform the rest to be more vignt, and to not get scammed by this.¡±


    In the screenshot.


    I am an expert painter: ¡°I am a Chinese art student from an Art Institute, and I¡¯m in my fourth year. This morning, I was spammed on WeChat by the One Dor Art Sale. After learning that it was a charity event, I didn¡¯t feel so bad, after all, helping others is a happy affair.¡±


    ¡°However, after looking at the paintings, I didn¡¯t think it was so anymore. It was merely another activity for moneyundering under the guise of charity. If you all look closely at the painting, even though you all may not be able to understand the unlying meaning of the painting, but as a fourth-year student in Chinese art, I realised that there were several mixes of professional brush strokes. These are all skills in Chinese art. Do you all think that children of such young age are able to have such control over their painting technique?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through professional studies, yet I don¡¯t even dare to say that I know all the different painting techniques. But right now, this bunch of kids know more than me. What kind of bullsh*t is this? Hence I¡¯m specting that there¡¯s someone plotting all of this in the background, and at the same time, the possibility of imitation paintings is very high.¡±


    This screenshot was spread in a blink of an eye.


    To variousrge groups.


    Theizens were starting to get suspicious. They didn¡¯t know what the truth was.


    Gradually, more people became vocal.


    ¡°Everyone, stop buying from them! They¡¯re all fake!¡±


    ¡°This is a moneyundering activity! Don¡¯t give your money to them!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck! I almost bought some.¡±


    WeChat Operations Department.


    Zhang Long was closely following this ¡®One Dor Art Sale¡¯. He kept looking at the statistics.


    One million.


    Two million.


    Three million.


    In a short span of one or two hours, they had already raised a total of three million.


    At this moment, Zhang Long frowned. He felt that there was something fishy about this figure. The increase in the figure had an abrupt stop. There wasn¡¯t as sharp an increase as there previously was.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Zhang Long felt hesitant. Could it be that somewhere along the way there was a mistake, and theizens no longer bought the paintings?


    Just at this moment, one of the workers hurriedly ran into the room.


    ¡°Chief Zhang! Bad news! There¡¯s been some negative information reported online about the One Dor Art Sale! They¡¯re saying that it¡¯s some kind of moneyundering activity, and they¡¯re appealing to others not to buy the paintings anymore. By the looks of things, the situation may be getting out of hand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Long was furious. ¡°What exactly is the situation? Where¡¯s the negative informationing from? Is it the unsettled public trying to discredit the campaign?¡±


    ¡°The origin of the information isn¡¯t from the public, however, much of the public has already re-posted it. It has already caused a great deal of public dissatisfaction that would be hard to contain.¡±


    Zhang Long¡¯s face was red with rage. ¡°D*mn it! All these despicable people. Go and block every one of them!¡±


    The worker knew Zhang Long was angry, yet he was still concerned. ¡°Chief Zhang, these official ounts are followed by millions, if you block them...¡±


    Zhang Long waved his hand. ¡°Block them! You need to know that this matter isn¡¯t as easy as it seems. All these official ounts need to be responsible for their own words and actions. They have such a big pool of followers, yet they just spread the message without even getting the facts right. All this generates public opinions! Block them indefinitely, and you¡¯re not allowed to unblock them!¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t you forget. It is not us who relies on them for site traffic, but rather, they rely on us for traffic on their sites.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the worker said as he nodded his head. He proceeded to carry out his orders.


    ¡®Marvels of the Realm¡¯ was another popr official ount and had arge follower base. Whenever there was news from him, there would be millions of readership.


    The person-in-charge of the informationpany had also enlisted the help of official ounts to check for news. He had already detected the news point of the One Dor Art Sale today, and at the moment the public opinions surfaced, he immediately re-posted it in order to catch up with the situation.


    However, there were a few things that he did not understand. Which of these influencers was it that actually dared to speak to WeChat about this matter, promoting this activity. It was simply causing him to be envious.


    Suddenly, he realised that there was something peculiar in the scene of the official ounts.


    Were they hiding the vitions?


    At this moment, one of the workers hurried ran over. ¡°Boss! Something bad has happened! Our official ount has been blocked.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It really has been blocked! We were just talking to employees at WeChat. They were telling us that we re-posted false information that has caused a negative bacsh. They have also sent us awyer¡¯s letter.¡± the worker said anxiously.


    ¡°What about our official ount then?¡± He was most concerned about their official ount.


    The worker swallowed his saliva, ¡°It has been blocked permanently.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ...


    Zhang Long was especially harsh this time around. As long as any official ount dared to thread on this matter, it would be blocked. Many official ount holders were so scared that they quickly deleted their content, and at the same time, they didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on with WeChat and why were so harsh in their actions.


    Those who were unable to delete their content in time faced the consequence. When the owners of those ounts found out about it, they cried like flowing taps.


    Their ounts were their sweat and blood. It was their life. But right now, it was all gone.


    Zhang Long, being the WeChat person-in-charge, naturally had the authority. At the same time, he only used one sentence to inform the higher-ups of the situation.


    Block!


    However, the public opinions had already spread widely, and it was getting even more severe. Once sent, it could not be taken back.


    WeChat immediately released a public announcement, stating that regarding such charity events, WeChat did not take a single cent. At the same time, they were also not using any underhanded means. Everything they had said was the truth. However, many still discredited WeChat even though they used WeChat. As for the announcement, they didn¡¯t even want to believe it.


    In the Detention House.


    When Lin Fan received a call from Zhang Long, he frowned. ¡°How could there be a shady deal involved in such a matter?.¡±


    Chief Zhang apologetically said, ¡°Master Lin, this matter is getting very serious. I don¡¯t know where the public opinions is originating from.¡±


    Lin Fan was angry. ¡°What do this people want? Is it that they find this matter to be a small one? In that case, let me just y with them.¡±


    Chief Zhang didn¡¯t know what Master Lin was going to do. But he knew that Master Lin was a top-notch hacker. He was even detained in the Detention House. However, even in the Detention House, Master Lin had iparable freedom. It was hard to say what he was going to do.


    After putting down the phone, Lin Fan began panting with rage. This was too infuriating! Just what did these people want? You can specte all you like, but you cannot defame others!


    This was just creating something out of nothing.


    Sun Neng suspiciously asked, ¡°Guru! What happened to you this time? Could it be that someone pissed you off? Tell me now! I will go and get them.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t respond. He went straight to find the message. ¡°Go and find this b*stard. I want to see just who he is, and what evidence he has to make this kind of im!¡±


    ¡°Ok, no problem.¡± Sun Neng said. ¡°Everyone get down to business. We have all worked hard for a month, now is the time for us to get results! Find the b*stard that caused Guru to be so furious!¡±


    At this moment, the experts in the Inte Safety Team immediately got into action, and their task was to find the b*stard who started the rumor on WeChat.

 Chapter 535 - Don’t Celebrate Too Soon

    <h4>Chapter 535: Don¡¯t Celebrate Too Soon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Art Institute.


    In one of the painting rooms.


    Zhang Minghao was a handsome man with many artistic attainments, hence gaining the attention of many girls.


    ¡°Brother Hao, you draw such nice paintings,¡± one of the cute girls who stood at the side said, her eyes filled with adoration.


    Zhang Minghao calmly replied, ¡°I guess it¡¯s still alright.¡±


    Some of the other surrounding boys stared at Zhang Minghao with much disdain. He liked to dress fancily and had no respect for anyone. At times, he would criticize the work of others, sometimes calling them worthless, causing them to bepletely red with anger.


    However, not only was he extremely good an artist, he was also adored by many of the teachers. Some say that Headmaster Hong was prepared to take him in as a student. After which, he would be a high-flyer, with a smooth-sailing career ahead of him. He was going to be on a different level from the others.


    As for Headmaster Hong, they were filled with respect for him. He is a high ranking member of the Chinese Art Association and had once auctioned one of his paintings for more than 1.2 million dors.


    To be taken under him as his disciple was something the students could only dream about.


    Zhang Minghao put down his brush and opened WeChat. He grinned. He didn¡¯t expect that his opinions would have gathered this much attention. It felt good. Yet he decided that he should show off for awhile.


    ¡°Did you all take part in the One Dor Art sale?¡± Zhang Minghao asked.


    The girl beside him replied, ¡°I took part in it. I bought a piece.¡±


    The others nodded their heads, ¡°We¡¯ve all bought it. What¡¯s up?


    Zhang Minghaoughed, ¡°I wanted to tell you all that you all have been deceived. This One Dor Art sale was out to scam you all. If you take a closer look at the paintings, some of the strokes used in the painting are strokes even I don¡¯t know. How would some little children know of them?¡±


    Some retorted, ¡°Just because you don¡¯t know them, doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t know them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Zhang Minghao couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Do you guys know the strokes?¡±


    The public only knows how to buy these paintings. Why would they bother themselves with the technicalities of the painting?¡±


    ¡°You say that this is to scam people but what proof do you have to show that? What if it¡¯s real?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Zhang Haomingughed out loud, ¡°I trust my own eyes. Have you all seen my opinions on WeChat? It¡¯s been really popr. There have already been so many people trusting me. I didn¡¯t think that you professional students wouldn¡¯t be able to understand my viewpoint. What a pity.¡±


    One of the students took a look, then eximed in astonishment, ¡°You were to one who sent out that discussion?¡±


    Zhang Minghao stood proud, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? I wrote it well, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°How can you still be proud of yourself. You don¡¯t even have the proof to show that this is all fake. Do you know how much misunderstanding your discussion can bring about?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! So it was actually you who sent it! God knows what you were thinking. Where¡¯s your proof?¡±


    ¡°This is a charity event. It¡¯s to do good! How can you be so heartless?¡±


    The girl who was standing beside Zhang Minghao retorted, ¡°What are you guys doing? What has Brother Hao done wrong? Does he not have the right to post on his on WeChat?¡±


    ¡°Is this even open for debate? His im was born out of nothing, and has caused much negative discussion!¡±


    Zhang Minghao shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to continue this pointless argument with you all. I¡¯ll be learning the National Essence from Headmaster Hong from next month onwards. You guys can stay here and slowly catch up.¡±


    Having said that, no one else had any else to retort with. That was what they were most jealous of. The only thing was that they couldn¡¯t figure out why Headmaster Hong looks up to that b*stard Zhang Minghao so much. He was too full of himself and had no respect for anyone.


    *Ding dong*


    Right at that moment, the school announcement bell rang.


    ¡°Good afternoon students, this is your Headmaster Hong speaking. I have an announcement to make.¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the bell. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. In their memory, Headmaster Hong had never made an announcement before.


    ¡°Chinese Art student Zhang Minghao, I want you to immediately remove your false discussion on WeChat. The One Dor Art sale is a charity event. Despite being a student at the Art Institute and having undergone higher education, you still have the nerve to put infuriating information online without evidence. This is utterly disappointing. At the same time, I¡¯m taking back my decision to take you as my student. You are on your own.¡±


    The announcement ended.


    In an instant, everyone was silent.


    And then, there was an uproar.


    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s the situation now? What did Headmaster Hong mean?¡±


    ¡°You still have to think about it? Headmaster Hong found out about the discussion Zhang Minghao posted and was enraged. Without showing mercy, he made a public announcement to the school. Now, the entire school knows what happened.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what great news! He was happy too soon and now his retribution is here.¡±


    ¡°The One Dor Art sale is a charity event. Only someone so heartless would be able to think of such things.¡±


    Zhang Minghao stood rooted to the ground, and hepletely had no reaction.


    What just happened?


    He just got criticized by Headmaster Hong.


    And at the same time, his decision to take him in as a student was reverted.


    How can this be?


    The girl originally beside him was suddenly far away from him. It was as if she was scared that she herself would get into trouble.


    Zhang Minghao hurriedly took out his phone and deleted the discussion. He then ran towards the door, shouting, ¡°Headmaster Hong, listen to me...¡±


    In the ssroom.


    The group of students startedughing, ¡°Haha, he brought this upon himself.¡±


    ...


    In the Detention House.


    Lin Fan gave Headmaster Hong a call. What was he thinking? Taking such a person as his disciple, it was disgusting.¡±


    After which he opened WeiBo. It was impossible for him not set things straight.


    ¡°Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has been taken over by me. The children are in desperate need of education, and because of the shortage of funds, we have initiated a One Dor Art sale. As for the im that the paintings were painted on behalf of the children, I want to say that, the children here are not handicapped. As a member of the Chinese Art Association, I have taught these children Chinese Art and National Essence. If you yourself are not learned in this art, then you should not doubt these children. If you all dare to speak up to me, I would make sure you are unable to live your life. I shall say no more since I have spoken a bit too violently. I urge you all to appreciate the art of these children and donate. Your dor would mean a lot to the children. Thank you, everybody.¡±


    Lin Fan felt good about what he had just written.


    Originally, he nned to be a bit friendlier. But he couldn¡¯t control his anger while typing the content and let his thoughts run. However, since he had already written it, he didn¡¯t want to edit it, so he decided to just post it online.


    Theizens were stunned when they read about this situation.


    ¡°Damn, the imprisoned Lin Fan is on WeiBo.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! This event was actually hosted by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t know that it was Master Lin who hosted it. If we knew beforehand, then only a fool would believe what they read online. Say no more, I¡¯m going to buy the paintings.¡±


    ¡°Curse his whole family for starting this rumor.¡±


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know of Master Lin taking over Nanshan¡¯s Children Welfare Institute.¡±


    ¡°It must be because you are dumb. This is no secret. Many people knew of it.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! Why didn¡¯t you all say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    He had mentioned that he would be taking over Nanshan¡¯s Children Welfare Institute before. Yet not many people followed this piece of news. But today, everyone will know.


    At this moment, the popr forums started bringing in thetest news.


    ¡°The One Dor Art sale was hosted by Master Lin. Whoever has doubts about it is an idiot.¡±


    ¡°I have no hesitation in supporting Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Damn, to think that I almost believed someone else¡¯s rumors.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy ten paintings today.¡±


    ...


    In the meanwhile, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know the actual situation and what was going on. But he had already done all that he could.


    Who knows how much he would raise at the end?


    If he raised more than enough, he had already thought of a way to settle the problem.

 Chapter 536 - This classification Isn’t Very Logical

    <h4>Chapter 536: This ssification Isn¡¯t Very Logical</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    Theizens continued to follow the news.


    ¡°The One Dor Art sale has already ended. I wonder how much they managed to raise.¡±


    ¡°I bought seven paintings at once. Each day I use a new one as my wallpaper. It¡¯s just nice for a week.¡±


    ¡°The official website hasn¡¯t made any announcements. As of now, we still don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°How exciting! Just how much is it?¡±


    ...


    In the Detention House.


    Lin Fan waited. He didn¡¯t have a clue either. He didn¡¯t know how much exactly, but it shouldn¡¯t be too little. The education at Nanshan¡¯s Children Welfare Institute should have been good enough.


    A phone call from Chief Zhang came.


    ¡°Chief Zhang, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Fan asked calmly, however you could hear the eagerness in his voice.


    Chief Zhang excitedly said, ¡°Master Lin, the One Dor Art sale was aplete sess. Within twenty-four hours, over five million people participated. In the end, you have raised a total of 18,535,005 dors!¡±


    Lin Fan was astonished, ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡±


    ¡°Well, it is indeed beyond our imagination! It really is a huge sess! This One Dor Art sale is considered to be a very sessful charity event.¡± Even if he did not expect to raise so much, it would have at most been a few million since it was only one dor for one painting. However, who knew that there would be near twenty million! It is indeed shocking!


    Lin Fan thanked him, ¡°Thank you so much Chief Zhang. Please convey my appreciation to the workers.¡±


    Chief Zhang replied, ¡°Being able to help the children is what we should be doing. In the wholepany, everyone is extremely proud.¡±


    After talking for awhile more, they put down the phone. Raising this sum of money requires a period of buffer time. Moreover, what they do from now must also be done properly.


    The donations have to be used fairly, transparently and to make full use of every dor.


    If any of the funds were misappropriated and if it were to be found out, they would then suffer the wrath of the people. It wouldn¡¯t even matter if it was Master Lin who misappropriated the funds.


    ...


    On the inte, the funds raised from the One Dor Art sale was announced. Theizens were all stunned.


    ¡°What the f*ck! They¡¯re just too good. They actually almost raised twenty million!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Impressive! My brother, The children down at Nanshan Children Welfare Institute would be able to undergo exceptional education.¡±


    ¡°Twenty million. Oh my god.¡±


    ¡°Simply a phenomenal charity event.¡±


    ¡°Earthshaking news!¡±


    Theizens were shocked beyond their imagination. Some of the media were also stunned by thisrge sum of money. Within a day, and simply relying on a few hundred art pieces, they were able to raise near to twenty million dors. It is simply just too shocking.


    After this news came out, many started to do their own analysis and reports.


    As for the problems that surfaced before, no one discussed it anymore. The host of the charity event was one of transparency. It was none other than the godly doctor Master Lin, who is also an outstanding and famous figure on WeiBo.


    Even though the didn¡¯t have as many followers on WeiBo as celebrities, however, their fighting strength is not one to be reckoned with. Especially during this period of time, where he established himself as a hacker. Any media team in the right mind would not want to mess with him.


    If they were to make Master Lin unhappy, all he had to do was hack into their system, which would lead to a tragic ending.


    Those official ounts who have been blocked remained blocked. This matter was no secret and was known throughout the industry. So no one can me it on their luck.


    One month has gone by.


    Lin Fan would be released from prison.


    Lin Fan had a very happy one month in the Detention House. Even though he didn¡¯t have much freedom, but in the Detention House, he could go in and out as and when he wanted. He could chat with the criminals locked up inside. This made the criminals extremely jealous, and at the same time, when they left prison, they would have something to boast about.


    When I was in prison, I got to know this big shot. His life in prison was good and he had a lot of freedom.


    During this whole month, people from the Inte Safety Team spent every day with Lin Fan, learningputer skills from him. This made Lin Fan a bunch of Encyclopedic points. Even though it wasn¡¯t a lot, it was still great.


    Shen Jie Yun was extremely thankful. ¡°Guru, thank you so much. During this month, the skills of the workers have improved greatly. However, it is a pity that they weren¡¯t able to learn the skills of defense.¡±


    The workers only had admiration for the perfect hacking methods that the Guru taught them. In their eyes, the Guru was a god in the Intemunity. Whatever the security system was set up before him, hacking into it was easy like squeezing a soft persimmon.


    Sun Neng said, ¡°Guru, why wouldn¡¯t you teach us the skills of defense?¡±


    This was a very serious question.


    ¡°If you want to learn about defense, you have the seize the chance to learn. If it isn¡¯t you who dies, then it¡¯ll be me who dies,¡± he himself didn¡¯t know about defense, so how could he teach anyone?


    Sun Neng was momentarily silent, then he lowered his head. ¡°Once a Guru, always a Guru. What you said made a lot of sense.¡±


    It was gettingte.


    ¡°Okay, through this one month, I¡¯m really grateful to you all for spending time with me. In the future, let¡¯s meet up if we have the chance,¡± time flew by so fast. He was reluctant to leave this warm andfortable Detention House. He left his furniture behind, unsure who would take over them.


    Shen Jie Yun waited for him. He looked Lin Fan in the eye, then stood in a straight line, and with a dignified expression, he thanked Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much for everything during this period of time. You have selflessly taught us your skills, and for that, we will forever remember you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lin Fanughed. He didn¡¯t feel much. Regarding these skills, one does not attain it during birth, and death does not take it away. Moreover, these are the people that would be protecting the Inte of our nation. If their skills were not good enough, what would they do if they get bullied in future?


    Although he himself would not join this department, he was willing to contribute to the cause.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so modest. It if weren¡¯t for you all, I would have gone crazy within this month here.¡± Lin Fanughed. What he said was the truth. Chatting with them every day made the Detention House slightly more lively.


    And at this moment, Lin Fan smiled even more brightly than ever.


    He was previously asking why hasn¡¯t the Encyclopedia task beenpleted even though he had caused such a big matter. He finally realized that it was now that the task would bepleted.


    ¡°The twelfth page of the Encyclopedia has beenpleted. Adding twenty Encyclopedic points.¡±


    ¡°The thirteenth page of the Encyclopedia has begun. Since it¡¯s the thirteenth page of the Encyclopedia, therefore you can choose to host the relevant strengths of the people around you.¡±


    It looks like he once again had to choose to host the relevant strengths of the people around him. He didn¡¯t know exactly what this Encyclopedia was thinking. What¡¯s the point of changing around here and there?


    ¡°Wu You Lan has a lot of admiration for the host. Therefore, he decided to open a Sanitation and Cleanliness sub-ss within the Environmental Protection ssification. (Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost)¡±


    ¡°Announcing mission: As before, be the Master Lin that everyone admires.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: +20 Encyclopedic points. Beginning the fourteenth page of Encyclopedia.¡±


    ¡°Note: Because you are opening a sub-ss knowledge, there is no need to invest in the current industry.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedia: 320 points.¡±


    Not many people knew of such categorization.


    Lin Fan was stunned. Everything was going well, why would there be a need for ssification of sanitation. This knowledge doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful.


    How can he be the Master Lin that everyone admires? The difficulty level was rather high on this one.


    For the previous 12 skills, even if they were dishonest skills, at least there were some valiant abilities to show.


    Forget it, if there isn¡¯t much of a use, then there isn¡¯t much of a use. From what he can see, there was no hurry. He could take his time. Taking a rest for the time being did not seem to be too bad a choice.


    ¡°Guru, is something wrong?¡± Sun Neng saw that the Guru was just standing there, and was momentarily worried about him.


    Lin Fan reacted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to say goodbye to this ce.¡±

 Chapter 537 - Justice is an inextinguishable flame!

    <h4>Chapter 537: Justice is an inextinguishable me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside.


    Liu Xiao Tianughed, ¡°Congrattions on your release Master Lin! How do you feel after spending one month here?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Did Inspector Liu tell you that I don¡¯t want my furniture moved away from here? In the event that I have toe here again next time, I can stay there again,¡± Lin Fanughed. He felt really good staying here for a month.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Liu Xiao Tianughed out loud. ¡°Master Lin, such a thought of yours is hard to ept! Why not you get a job at the Detention House? Then you would have your own personal room.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Nah if I were to work here, I wouldn¡¯t be feeling like this.¡±


    Sun Neng stood at one side and said, ¡°Guru! The next time youe here, be sure to inform me! I will drop everything and immediatelye and apany you.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Sun Neng on his shoulder, ¡°Good! Seems like doting on you wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Sun Nengughed. It felt good being regarded as important by his idol the Guru.


    Shen Jie Yun was naturally included in this. Even though every day in the Detention House was tedious, but he was still able to learn from the Guru. That itself was a dreame true.


    Liu Xiao Tian moved a side to form a path, ¡°Everyone is waiting for you outside.¡±


    After spending a month in the Detention house, everyone must have missed him dearly.


    Fraud Tian was smoking in silence, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that fellowing out? It couldn¡¯t be that he¡¯s unwilling to leave this ce, could it?¡±


    Zhao Zhongyang was holding his phone and said ¡°Dear friends, Brother Lin will be out shortly. Let us give him a round of apuse to wee Brother Lin¡¯s return home!¡±


    Wu You Lan was hanging around there, staring in front of her. She hasn¡¯t seen Brother Lin in a month and she was longing to see him.


    Previously, she was able to see Brother Lin¡¯s face daily. However, as of today, she hasn¡¯t seen his face in a month and therefore, she was naturally feeling more down than usual.


    The reporters were crowding around the gates. Upon hearing that Master Lin was being released today, they just had to rush down to properly interview Master Lin.


    A figure appeared.


    The crowd was momentarily cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Master Lin is out!¡±


    ¡°Rush over to him!¡±


    Lin Fan had pre-empted that there would be such a situation. The reporters swarmed around Lin Fan.


    ¡°Congrattions on your release Master Lin. Could I ask you a few questions?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Thank you. Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, could I ask how you were inside the Detention House?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did the government put any restrictions on you?¡±


    ...


    There were many questions and they were all that the reporters wanted to know.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Dear reporters, could you all please rx a little. Please ask me questions one by one. With all these questions being thrown at me, I don¡¯t even know which one to answer first.¡±


    The reporters quietened down. They had interviewed Master Lin many times before and it could be said that he was one of the more considerate ones. He would normally answer their questions and never once did he avoid giving them a reply.


    But obviously, if the questions were overboard, it was only natural that he wouldn¡¯t answer them.


    However, up till this moment, they felt that there was no question that Master Lin could not reply.


    Lin Fan took awhile to organize his words, ¡°I¡¯ll reply the first question. My time in the Detention House was very good and I was very happy. At the same time, I¡¯ve spent the time reflecting on the wrongdoings that I¡¯vemitted. Though, I just wanted to say that my motive was a good one, just that the action was against thew. The fellow policemen are very friendly. If I have any problems I¡¯d go to them and they¡¯ll be sure to help me resolve the problem.¡±


    ¡°As for the other question, the restrictions would naturallye into ce. And that would involve me staying away fromputers.¡±


    The reporters frantically wrote them down, ¡°Master Lin, are you going to ept this restriction imposed by the government?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°What is there not to ept. Of course, in the beginning, I was also slightly unhappy with this decision. Who doesn¡¯t useputers these days? However, after much consideration, I¡¯ve realized that since my skills are so good, it must be terrifying when I get to use aputer. Hence, in order to maintain world peace, I promise that I would never use aputer again.¡±


    The crowd was all stunned. The potter was praising his own pot. It was amazing.


    The reporters asked again, ¡°May I ask that if such a situation were to arise again, would you use aputer to uphold justice?¡±


    This question was rather tricky.


    However, to Lin Fan, this wasn¡¯t any challenge at all.


    ¡°Definitely! Why wouldn¡¯t I? Justice is a me that never goes out. Of course, I haveplete trust in thework experts of our country. If the matter is under control, then I wouldn¡¯t use aputer.¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Since the government has restricted you from using anyputers from today onwards, wouldn¡¯t it be against thew if you do use one?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? At the most, I¡¯ll just serve another jail term. Being able to apany those cute policemen, it isn¡¯t so painful to be in jail.¡±


    Stunned!


    The reporters were lost for words. They didn¡¯t think that Master Lin was so magnanimous.


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head, with a bitter smile. He was afraid that the next time he had to serve, he would have to stay forever.


    He replied the question rather well. Lin Fanughed, ¡°Dear reporters, that¡¯s it for today. My friends are all waiting for me. I¡¯ve just been released but I was immediately handed to you all. You guys shouldn¡¯t take me all for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The reporters all burst outughing. Satisfied, they moved aside. Those few questions were enough for them.


    Lin Fan arrived face to face with Wang Ming Yang. Arge grin appeared on his face. ¡°How do you feel? After one month of not seeing me, did you miss me?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang pped Lin Fan on his shoulder, then pulled him in for a hug. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you. One month of not seeing each other, I¡¯m sure the other brothers missed you. However, it seems that you had afortable life during this one month. I was scared that you didn¡¯t miss us¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°No way, didn¡¯t I call you guys?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was in a good mood and said ¡°We¡¯ve already booked a ce for you. After you shower, let¡¯s go for a meal!¡±


    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Lin Fanughed, after which he faced the red-eyed Wu You Lan and said, ¡°What are you crying about...¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see youe out!¡±


    Zhao Zhongyang faced the camera towards Lin Fan, ¡°Friends! Don¡¯t you think that Brother Lin has be a bit chubbier?¡±


    Lin Fan looked towards the camera and waved, ¡°Dear friends, have you missed me?¡±


    There was a burst of on-screenments on the live stream.


    ¡°We¡¯ve missed you! Brother Lin is getting more and more handsome!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is simply awesome!¡±


    ¡°Being able to see Master Lin again, I can put myself at ease now.¡±


    Fraud Tianughed, ¡°I thought you were reluctant toe out.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to repeat that! If it wasn¡¯t for you guys waiting outside, I wouldn¡¯t mind spending a few years inside. It was sofortable!¡± Lin Fanughed.


    Fraud Tian was momentarily angered by his words, ¡°You can go back in then. Please stay for another year. I can promise you that we won¡¯t miss you.¡±


    Wu You Lan stood by the side, ¡°You won¡¯t miss him, but I definitely will.¡±


    Fraud Tian was left helpless. His group didn¡¯t support him and he felt betrayed.


    ¡°Fool, why would he be willing to stay inside for a year. He would definitely go insane.¡± Fraud Tian added.


    Wu Tian He chuckled at his side. Life these days were good. Compared to days back in Lianzhou, it was definitely better.


    Let us get a shower and a good meal!

 Chapter 538 - I am the God of Cleaning!

    <h4>Chapter 538: I am the God of Cleaning!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    The news of Master Lin¡¯s release from prison was all over the Inte. As for those astonishing remarks by Master Lin, they equally shocked theizens.


    Awesome!


    It is simply just too awesome!


    He was just released from the Detention House, yet he is already disying the mindset that he can do whatever he wants.


    However, they liked this side of Master Lin. No need for fear, but only action.


    Hisputer was taken away and with it, his action movies. However, he did get apensation for it.


    At Cloud Street.


    The surrounding townsfolk knew that Master Lin was back and hence approached him passionately.


    ¡°Haha! The Little Boss is back! We can finally eat the scallion pancakes again!¡±


    ¡°One month... For one whole month, there weren¡¯t any scallion pancakes. How did I manage to survive those days?¡±


    ¡°Today is the happiest day of my life. Our Little Boss who has gone missing is finally back!¡±


    A long winding queue had already formed early in the morning.


    Fraud Tian grudgingly said, ¡°Take a look! The townsfolk have missed you so much during the time you weren¡¯t around. They¡¯ve alle the moment you came back!¡±


    Zhao Zhongyang always hung around in Lin Fan¡¯s shop. He didn¡¯t have any sry each month, yet he liked to live stream the daily proceedings in the shop. He is also very well -liked on the live streaming tform.


    Lin Fan chuckled as he approached the front of the store, ¡°Lads, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, wee back!¡±


    ¡°We have been waiting for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t run away this time. If not, it¡¯d make us very sad.¡±


    The surrounding shop owners looked at the Little Boss and smiled broadly.


    ¡°The atmosphere is so much different with the Little Boss around. Cloud Street seems to have regained its life!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Little Boss is really awesome!¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at the adorable townsfolk and said with much grief, ¡°Lads, I¡¯m not sure if you know this, but during my one month in the Detention House, you guys were the one that I couldn¡¯t stop worrying about. For someone as dedicated as me, being unable to provide scallion pancakes for you all every day makes me feel very terrible. So, in order to make up for my mistakes, I will make fifty scallion pancakes today to reward you all!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I don¡¯t believe it. I just can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so touched I¡¯m going to cry.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss has such a good conscience.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss is a model for the industry.¡±


    ¡°So much respect for the Little Boss. This is just great!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, don¡¯t tire yourself out. Take your time.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Everyone, say no more. I have already set my heart to it. There¡¯ll be fifty pieces today. Even if I tire myself out, I would still be happy. Everyone loves my scallion pancakes and that makes me even happier.¡±


    The crowd felt touched. They thought that the Little Boss was too dedicated to his work. Never would they ever have imagined before that he would one day sell fifty pieces of scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The townsfolk were simply too adorable.


    Making only fifty pieces after resting for a month is really making a profit.


    Fraud Tian stared nkly at the situation unfolding before him. Just what were these townsfolk thinking?


    How did this show that he was dedicated?


    It was too terrifying.


    Were they just brainless?


    At this moment, Fraud Tian saw that Lin Fan just stood rooted to the ground, with his gaze locked at the stall.


    ¡°Why are you staring at the stall?¡± he asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the stall is very dirty?¡±


    Fraud Tian had his doubts, ¡°Is it? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very dirty.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why Lin Fan would bother himself with such specifics. Selling scallion pancakes was like that. The stall would definitely have some stains. This was already considered to be better than others because they don¡¯t use it for long periods of time. Moreover, Wu You Lan would frequently wash the stall. Compared to the others, it was many times better.


    Lin Fan shook the thought out of his mind. He should not be thinking about these things for the time being. He should be concentrating on making the scallion pancakes.


    Fraud Tian distributed the number tes for the draw.


    There were considerably more people today and so the distribution of the number tes took a bit longer.


    Fifty pieces might seem like arge amount, but looking at the number of the people in the queue, it would quickly be distributed out.


    Those who got chosen were extremely happy, but those who did not get chosen were devastated.


    ¡°What the f*ck! My luck is terrible! I didn¡¯t even get chosen even though there were fifty numbers.¡±


    ¡°Haha! All is good! I¡¯ve been selected! It¡¯s been two months consecutively! Never would I have thought that my luck was so good.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to sell their number te to me? I¡¯m willing to pay five hundred dors!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right! It¡¯s merely five hundred dors. Are you trying to undervalue us or Little Boss? We¡¯ve haven¡¯t had the scallion pancakes for over a month. Don¡¯t you know how valuable it is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling mine! Not even over my dead body!¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head, ¡°All these foodies have gone crazy!¡±


    He was wondering, these scallion pancakes were simply magical, but the situation unfolding before them was just too fake.


    There were many scalpers in the queue. To his knowledge, the value of the scallion pancakes had shot up.


    The reason for this rise was an odd one. ording to these scalpers, these scallion pancakes were as if they were made from the hands of a god-like doctor and it was said that they could cure any sickness.


    Originally, when these tyrants went shopping, they would only require an influence of ten thousand. But right now, it has inted to an influence of fifteen thousand. Moreover, there was ack of supply. It was terrifying.


    In the month that Lin Fan was in jail, the scalpers were in grief for their source of ie hade to an abrupt stop. Isn¡¯t it just sad?


    ¡°Wow! I finally achieved my dream of getting my hands on the scallion pancake!¡± a middle-aged man eximed. Tears were flowing out of his red, swollen eyes. It was as if the scallion pancake in his hands were emitting dazzling rays of light. Those surrounding him who didn¡¯t get selected were staring at it with much envy. They were tempted to just snatch it out of his hands.


    One by one, the scallion pancakes were ready and gasps of surprise were endless. The entire Cloud Street was shrouded with apletely different kind of atmosphere.


    The other stall owners weren¡¯t surprised. It is a well-known fact that the godly scallion pancakes are able to steal the hearts of many.


    Even until now, they still could notprehend the godly skill that the Little Boss possessed.


    Whatever the reason is, it still made them extremely surprised.


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan was just sitting there. His gaze was directed at the stall.


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Since this morning, you have been staring at the stall. Is there a problem?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°No, but I have this constant nagging feeling that the stall is very dirty and I keep having the urge to clean it.¡±


    Wu You Lan was in doubt, ¡°Is it dirty? Let me go get a bit of water to wash it.¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and waved his hand. ¡°No need. Let me do it. If I don¡¯t do this personally, I would feel very ufortable.¡±


    Wu You Lan stared at Lin Fan in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ll do it? You can do manual work?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m an expert in cleaning.¡±


    Since he said it, he¡¯ll have to do it.


    He immediately went to get the tools.


    Water, detergent, metal mesh, cleaning cloth, etc.


    ...


    In front of Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Lin Fan squatted there. When he picked up the cloth, he felt a rush of energy. It was as if that his thoughts would remain blocked if he did not clean his stall.


    Elder Zhang was walking by but he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Little Boss, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Cleaning the infrastructure!¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Elder Zhang asked skeptically.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Take a closer look. I¡¯ll let you see what is called amazing.¡±


    Oil stains and dust was instantaneously removed by Lin Fan. The metal te was shining. Everywhere that his cloth touched, only a trail of sparkle was left behind.


    Wu You Lan was astonished, ¡°You can even remove those stains? I¡¯ve tried many times before but to no avail!¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Take a look! I¡¯m the best cleaner in the world! Any stains would vanish into thin air when it is handled by me!¡±


    ¡°Amazing...¡±

 Chapter 539 - What is the fuss about?

    <h4>Chapter 539: What is the fuss about?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s magical power is not bad. Even though there isn¡¯t much use for it, but being able to clean stains is really convenient.


    At this moment, Lin Fan managed to clean the entire stall. He happily walked around the stall to confirm that he didn¡¯t leave out any stains, then he burst outughing.


    It looked as if Fraud Tian had seen a ghost when heid his eyes on the stall.


    ¡°Damn! You cleaned it so thoroughly it¡¯s as though its a new one!¡±


    Wu You Lan had a very stunned expression. Never did she expect that Brother Lin was able to clean the stall till a near-new condition. Even though there were certain dents here and there, it was spotless. It looked brand new!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wu You Lan eximed in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s so clean!¡±


    Fraud Tian could not help saying, ¡°Amazing...¡±


    Lin Fan proudly said, ¡°That proves it! I just said it, I¡¯m the God of Cleaning! This is a small problem. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Fan stared at the door. There were many stains above it. He excited said, ¡°Bring thedder here! I¡¯m going to clean the top of the door! Our sole motive for today is to clean the shop! We¡¯re going to make it lookpletely new!¡±


    Wu You Lanughed, ¡°Okay! Time for spring cleaning!¡±


    Lin Fan was now full of energy. Having gained a new power, he wanted to show it off.


    At this moment, everyone began doing their work.


    Lin Fan stood at the top of thedder and began wiping the top of the door.


    Not after long, Elder Zhang also began wiping the ss of his own house.


    Lin Fan turned his head around, ¡°Elder Zhang, you¡¯re also cleaning up to stay hygienic?¡±


    Elder Zhangughed, ¡°Of course! The little boss is cleaning the front of his shop! Being your neighbor, I can¡¯t be one step behind you! So I have to clean my shop as well!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fanughed out loud.


    However, something even more shocking happened!


    The surrounding shop owners all joined him in cleaning their own respective shops.


    Lin Fan was shocked, ¡°Why are you all cleaning as well?¡±


    From the opposite, Sister Hongughed, ¡°Little boss, we¡¯re following you. We can¡¯t lose to you. And looking at it, we haven¡¯t cleaned the front of our shops for quite some time!¡±


    ¡°With the shops all clean, the townsfolk would feel morefortable!¡± Elder Liang added.


    What Lin Fan originally wanted to do was to test his new gained powers. Little did he know that he would be leading the entire Cloud Street to clean their shops.


    At this moment, Auntie Gao, who was dragging the garbage truck along, walked by. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Little boss, what made you feel like spring cleaning today?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°That¡¯s because I saw that the shop was too dirty! How about you, Auntie Gao? Why are you here? Isn¡¯t it your rest day today?¡±


    Auntie Gao was a sanitation worker here. Together with two others, they were in charge of the hygiene here at Cloud Street. She had a good rtionship with Master Lin.


    ¡°I have nothing to do at home. After thinking about it, it¡¯s still best that Ie down here.¡± Auntie Gao¡¯s husband passed away due to illness very long ago. Her children were also studying overseas. And so she was staying all alone in Shanghai.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Then go and do your thing, Auntie Gao! But remember to rest!¡±


    Auntie Gao replied, ¡°In all the ces I¡¯ve worked at, Cloud Street is the cleanest street around! Every day, it¡¯s simply just sweeping the floor and clearing the rubbish and that¡¯s about it. Please don¡¯t make it more difficult for us!¡±


    The business owners at Cloud Street improved their way of life. They no longer throw their rubbish randomly around the area and this has helped ease the burden for the sanitation workers.


    After Auntie Gao left, Lin Fan went back to giving his all in his work.


    The townsfolk who were strolling down the street were also shocked to see the shop owners cleaning their shops. However, they were happy because a clean shop allows them to feelfortable.


    ...


    In front.


    One of the sanitation workers was dragging a rubbish bin along when he came across two young girls, each with a dog. One of these dogs took a dump on the street floor. However, the girls only concerned themselves with their mobile phones and therefore didn¡¯t realize what their dog just did.


    The sanitation worker went up to them and said, ¡°Good morning, if you don¡¯t mind, please clean up your dog¡¯s droppings.¡±


    The two girls took a nce at the sanitation worker then looked at their dogs. After which, they then walked the dogs to one side while still using their phones,pletely ignoring the worker.


    The sanitation worker merely stared at them, then shook her head in disgust. She currently did not have the appropriate tools at hand and hence it was inconvenient to clean it up. All she could do was to continue bringing the rubbish bin to the intended ce thene back here to clean it up.


    Now before long, Auntie Gao passed by this area and she saw the feces on the ground. She stopped her truck without thinking twice and picked up the feces using the tools. However, just at this moment, the dog that another girl was holding took another dump.


    That girl saw this and with a can¡¯t-be-bothered tone, she said, ¡°There¡¯s some here too. Clean it up as well.¡±


    Auntie Gao went up to her and said, ¡°You guys should bring your own paper towels so you can clean it up yourself.¡±


    Her words itself did not insinuate anything, but the two girls got pissed off and started raging. One of the taller girls, who was wearing a cap, said in an annoyed tone, ¡°How annoying can you sanitation workers get? Is it wrong to make you guys clean a little? If not, what¡¯s the point of having you guys around?¡±


    The shorter girl beside her decided to join the fray, ¡°Why are you so full of bullsh*t?¡± she argued as she pointed her finger at Auntie Gao.


    Auntie Gao heaved a sigh. Why were these two youngdies so ignorant? She proceeded to swat her finger away, ¡°Ladies, you can¡¯t be like this.¡±


    The shorter girl had aplete change of expression to one of anger and rage, ¡°Who let you use your dirty hands to touch me?¡±


    Auntie Gao said, ¡°Ladies, you can¡¯t be this unreasonable. This is a public ce. If your dog decides to take a dump at random ces, you ought to clean it up.¡±


    The taller girl then added fuel to the mes, ¡°Do you know what our dog is? Let me tell you. This dog is worth more than your life! I gave you the opportunity to clean yet you can stillin? If it weren¡¯t for them, you wouldn¡¯t even have this job!¡±


    The sound of people raging could be heard.


    The nearby people came to surround them.


    Some of the younger ones wanted to uphold justice but when they saw that the two girls were pretty and cute, all they did was quietly stand to one side.


    If they were just normal-looking girls, they would definitely stand up to uphold justice for the sanitation workers. However, these were two pretty girls. They decided to forget it.


    At this moment, the business owners surrounded them. ¡°Sister Gao, what happened?¡±


    Auntie Gao shook her head, ¡°Nothing much. Only that these two girl¡¯s pet took a dump here. I merely suggested that they bring paper towels in future so they can clean it up themselves. I don¡¯t know how I provoked them, but they got angry.¡±


    One of the bosses took a look, then said, ¡°What do you twodies think you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re supposed to clean up after your pets. Are you trying to bully others?¡±


    The two girls did not want to back down. ¡°What business do you have with this? You have so many dogs around here. Do they not take a dump around randomly?¡±


    ¡°The dogs at Cloud Street have better morals than yours. They know where the toilet is.¡± The boss said furiously.


    ...


    Lin Fan was at the top of thedder cleaning the top of the door when he realized that there was amotion going on in the distance. He then asked, ¡°Fraud! What¡¯s going on there?¡±


    Fraud Tian took a nce, ¡°I don¡¯t think. It shouldn¡¯t be anything.¡±


    At this moment, a little fatty came running to them, ¡°Uncle Lin, there¡¯s a fight going on there. Auntie Gao is getting scolded by someone.¡±


    This little fatty was the son of Elder Chang. On a daily basis, he would run around Cloud Street being nosy. Whenever something happens, he would run to Lin Fan to report to him.


    If something big was really happening, this little fatty definitely had to report to him.


    Lin Fan climbed down thedder. He put down his tools on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

 Chapter 540 - I only needed a reason to strike

    <h4>Chapter 540: I only needed a reason to strike</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang had a very strong sense of justice. He loved to stand up against injustice but he often got bullied by the kids around him because whenever the other kids gathered together to copy each other¡¯s homework, Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang would disappear all of a sudden. When he appeared again, he would be apanied by a few adults.


    And those little devils that copy each other¡¯s homework would naturally give him a ferocious beating.


    But Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang would have a smile on his face because he would get praised once again.


    ¡°You all should learn from Lil¡¯ Fatty and do your own homework.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, Uncle has high expectations for you. In the future, if this kind of thing happens again, tell us. Uncle will buy some treats for you.¡±


    From then on, Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang felt an increased responsibility on his shoulders because he was no longer alone. He had to supervise those guys and prevent them from copying each other¡¯s homework again.


    But because of this, Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang frequently got bullied. After being bullied several times, Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang felt like those adults were unable to protect him. In the end, he discovered Cloud Street¡¯s strongest individual. And that was Uncle Lin.


    If he could hang on to Uncle Lin, then none of the brats of Cloud Street would dare to bully him anymore.


    Uncle Lin, by himself, was stronger than a thousand men.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang¡¯s short little legs moved swiftly. ¡°Move aside, move aside, Uncle Lin is here.¡±


    Lin Fan followed behind. His expression was stern but he was amused by Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang.


    When the surrounding townsfolk heard that Master Lin was here, they all gave way and created a path for him. Although they were not shop owners here, they all knew that in Cloud Street, Master Lin was the most important person.


    Although Master Lin was young, his standing and reputation in Cloud Street were exceptional.


    The shop owners gave way to him as well.


    Elder Chang was reprimanding two little girls but these two girls refused to back down. They had a sense of superiority and arrogance in the way they spoke.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t have a rat¡¯s a*s to do with you. This street belongs to your people. Our dogs can go wherever it wants,¡± the taller girl said fiercely.


    Elder Liang nearly fainted from anger. He pointed at the two girls, ¡°Why do you have to speak so crudely?¡±


    The shorter girl said, ¡°If it¡¯s crude, then don¡¯t listen. Who¡¯s asking you to listen? Mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°You...you...¡± Elder Liang was speechless. He never thought that there would still be people like that these days. They looked like they were people of good character but he never thought that despite their pleasant looks, they were so disgusting on the inside.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was going on. Auntie Gao was just cleaning the road, why would a conflict happen with the pedestrians?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Auntie Gao?¡± Lin Fan went forward and asked. Then, he realized that there was a mark of five fingers on her cheek.


    Before Auntie Gao replied, Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss,e and say something. How can these twodies be so bad? Sister Gao was just reminding them to bring paper next time to clean up after their pet but the two of them didn¡¯t care about anything and just scolded her. Just now, when we weren¡¯t noticing, they went and scratched Sister Gao. Look at those finger marks on her face.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the dog faeces on the floor, then looked at the slight red-eyed Auntie Gao. His gaze shifted towards the two girls and he said angrily, ¡°What are you girls trying to do?¡±


    The taller girl looked at Lin Fan and said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, another busybody. You¡¯re asking us what we¡¯re trying to do? That¡¯s what we should be asking you! Are we supposed to be responsible for our dog¡¯s feces? She¡¯s the road cleaner but she doesn¡¯t want to clean it. She even wants us to clean it!¡±


    Lin Fan maintained his cool. ¡°This is your pet. Your pet is leaving feces everywhere, so you should be the ones cleaning after it. Auntie Gao isn¡¯t your personal cleaner.¡±


    The shorter girl refused to give in. She said, ¡°This is the street, so she should clean it. If it weren¡¯t for us, would she even have this job?¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were in a rage. They had nevere across people like these.


    Some of the men initially saw that these twodies looked beautiful and thought they were like goddesses that were probably very shy as well. But now, they only had one thought in their minds, that these two girls were f*cking disgusting.


    Lin Fan scolded, ¡°The two of you, if it weren¡¯t for people like you, they could be doing more meaningful things.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah! Little Boss is right.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Our Cloud Street has always weed people with good characters. Regardless of wealth, as long as someone has good character, we love to have them as guests.¡±


    ¡°This is shameful. They don¡¯t even know how to repent.¡±


    There was an endless stream of criticism. Everyone had joined in the act of criticising them.


    However, these two girls refused to back down. They weren¡¯t afraid of being condemned by the public. They kept their heads up and kept battling valiantly.


    Auntie Gao stopped Lin Fan, ¡°Little Boss, forget it. Forget it. No need to quarrel anymore.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Gao, you keep our Cloud Street clean and sanitary. We won¡¯t let you suffer. Don¡¯t worry. Then, Lin Fan shifted his gaze to the two girls, ¡°You two are girls and we have different levels of experience. Apologize to Auntie Ga, clean up your dog feces and leave. We don¡¯t wee you here and not a single shop will do business with you.¡±


    The two girlsughed coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Just as these words were said, the surrounding shop owners responded together.


    ¡°He¡¯s our boss. Whatever he says goes. Not a single shop in Cloud Street will do business with the two of you. And we don¡¯t wee you here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Doing business with people of your kind of character is simply shameful.¡±


    ¡°So young, yet such disgusting personalities. You really can¡¯t judge someone by appearance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve all heard what Little Boss said. If anyone does business with these two girls from now on, they aren¡¯t our neighbors anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The two girls had erupted as well. They never thought that they¡¯de across such a situation. Then, one of the raised her voice and said, ¡°What are you all trying to do? What rights do you have? How many houses do you have in Shanghai? Let me tell you, people like you will go bankrupt sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°You outsiderse to Shanghai to look for a living like beggars and you still dare to scold us. Do you even have homes? What rights do you have to talk to us this way?


    The shorter girl said, ¡°Just talking to you all is already giving you guy face.¡±


    The taller girl pointed at Lin Fan. Her face, with smoky makeup around her eyes, was initially very beautiful but now, she looked hideous as she pointed at Lin Fan. She snarled, ¡°And you, mind your own business. Since you have free time, go and see your girlfriend. She¡¯s probably cheating on you without you knowing. Someone like you can only be a fallback guy.¡±


    Crack!


    Suddenly, Lin Gan grabbed the taller girl¡¯s fingerburstand a cracking sound rang out.


    A horrible shriek emanated from the girl¡¯s mouth.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They never thought that Little Boss would make a move.


    ¡°What nonsense are you uttering? Don¡¯t think that you can be impudent just because I don¡¯t hit girls. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll hit everyone who deserves to be hit like you.¡±


    The taller girl was still screaming horribly. She squatted down as she held onto her finger. Tears were flowing down her cheeks.


    Woof woof!


    Two pet dogs barked frantically at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Scram,¡± Lin Fan red at them and the two pet dogs backed off while whining.


    At that moment, Elder Dog Nichs charged into the scene and barked at the two pet dog as he bared his teeth. When the two pet dogs saw Elder Dog Nichs, they started to shrink back even more.


    Elder Dog¡¯s breath burst out!


    Thud!


    The two dogs immediatelyy on the floor motionlessly, burying their heads in the ground.


    Elder Dog Nichs barked, ¡°You two invaders dare to be so impudent in my territory. I, Elder Dog, will f*ck you up, do you believe me?¡±


    The shorter girl saw that her friend had been attacked, so she came at Lin Fan with ws brandished and fangs bared.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even look. He flicked his hand out, pping the shorter girl and causing her to fall to the ground.


    ¡°This is Cloud Street. It¡¯s not a ce for you to be impudent. You have the nerve to say that I¡¯m being cheated on? You must be asking for death,¡± Lin Fan said angrily.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°They said you were being cheated on. Do you even have a girlfriend?¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. ¡°No, but I only needed a reason to strike them.¡±


    The crowd was helpless.


    But on this day, Little Boss had given them a very different feeling. It was f*cking domineering.


    Some of the young men were stunned. These two were goddesses but Little Boss struck them however he wanted, mercilessly. It was simply terrifying.

 Chapter 541 - Fists are the only truth

    <h4>Chapter 541: Fists are the only truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The surrounding shop owners went forward hastily, ¡°Little Boss, stay calm. You have to stay calm.¡±


    Fraud Tian said softly by the side, ¡°You can¡¯t hit them. Girls are naturally seen as more vulnerable on the Inte. You¡¯ll get med to death.¡±


    This was the first time Wu You Lan had seen Lin Fan hit a girl. Suddenly, she was at a loss.


    Such individuality.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let me tell you, I hit you because I want to let you know that you should think before you speak. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re females, you won¡¯t get hit. This is all I¡¯ll say today. Apologize to Auntie Gao. As for the matter between you and I, you cane look for me anytime. I¡¯ll slowly y with you.¡±


    Such dominance.


    The shop owners were all stunned. They always knew that Little Boss was very dominant but they couldn¡¯t tell that he could be this dominant. It was simply scary.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen this for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to believe that Little Boss would actually be this dominant.


    But this matter has already happened. He had hit someone and there was probably going to be some repercussion.


    The two girls were a little scared now. They never thought that this man would dare to hit them. Initially, they were relying on the assumption that no one would dare to hit them because this was Shanghai and hitting someone was a crime.


    Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t hit us.¡± The taller girl¡¯s eyes had turned red and she was alreadypletely frightened. She let out a miserable expression and gave off a feeling of someone who needed protection.


    The surrounding shop owners looked at the two girls and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads andugh. Where did that arrogance from before go to? Who knew they would turn so weak so quickly?


    ¡°Don¡¯t show this kind of disgusting expression as if I¡¯m bullying you. Did you hear what I said or not?¡± Lin Fan said in a stern tone.


    The shorter girl nodded, ¡°We heard it, we heard it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Now apologize to this Auntie and clean up the dog feces on the floor. As for me hitting you, I admit to it. You can do whatever you like. I¡¯ll cooperate willingly, okay?¡± Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of all this. They were asking for a beating and reasoning with them was not an option at that moment. The only reasoning they needed was to get hit.


    Auntie Gao was at a loss for words, ¡°Little Boss, I...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll resolve this matter. We, the people of Cloud Street, will not be bullied. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t worry Sister Gao. Little Boss will resolve this matter.¡±


    ¡°These twodies are too despicable. I don¡¯t know how they were raised. It¡¯s considered a good thing that they were hit by Little Boss. If it was somewhere else, it wouldn¡¯t have been the same.¡±


    ¡°I heard that in some ces, they don¡¯t care if you¡¯re male or female, they¡¯ll hit you till half your body is paralyzed.¡±


    ¡°That kind of thing indeed exists.¡±


    ...


    The two girls stood up, trembling. They had really been frightened. As they looked at Lin Fan, their faces were pale and they said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t hit us anymore. We¡¯ll apologize.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up then. What are you dawdling for?¡± Lin Fan said strictly.


    The two of them went in front of Auntie Gao and said, ¡°Sorry, Auntie. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Auntie Gao didn¡¯t say much. She just nodded.


    Lin Fan pointed at the dog feces on the ground, ¡°Clean it up.¡±


    The two of them were a little reluctant but seeing Lin Fan¡¯s fierce look, they took out tissues from their bags and wrapped up the dog feces. Then, they threw it into the rubbish bin at the side. ¡°Brother, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Remember, it was me who hit you. If you want toe looking, then look for me. If I find out that you dare to trouble this Auntie after this, I¡¯ll make you face the consequences, understand?¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°We understand, we understand.¡± The two of them hurriedly nodded.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    The two of them immediately carried their little dogs and left the ce. However, as they turned around, the two of them had rage in their hearts. They felt an urge to kill Lin Fan.


    Then, they ran away without turning back at all.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°D*mn, they even said that I was being cheated on. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. I don¡¯t even meet the prerequisite.¡±


    Auntie Gao said gratefully, ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯m really so thankful for you.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°It was nothing. This kind of people just deserves a beating. Otherwise, they won¡¯t know the limit. Don¡¯t worry. If theye causing trouble for you, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t. I don¡¯t think they will,¡± said Auntie Gao.


    The shop ownersughed, ¡°Little Boss is indeed the most dominant. This kind of people really deserve to be beaten but we didn¡¯t have the guts, unlike Little Boss.¡±


    ¡°Although hitting women isn¡¯t good, sometimes, you have to look at the situation. They were both spoiled kids.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which idiot said that men cannot hit women no matter what. How can this kind of people not be beaten?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, time to disperse. There¡¯s nothing to see anymore.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang went in front of Master Lin. ¡°Uncle Lin, don¡¯t worry. If anything happens in Cloud Street in future, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang on the head. ¡°Mmm, not bad. In future, you¡¯ll be responsible for safeguarding the peace of Cloud Street. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty Change looked up at Uncle Lin. His eyes were filled with boundless hope as he said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lin! With me around, Cloud Street will definitely be peaceful. I promise that I¡¯ll definitely carry out my responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Go on then. Look for me if there¡¯s anything in future,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty smiled with exceptional joy. He had finally gained Uncle Lin¡¯s recognition. Who would dare to bully him anymore in future?


    Haha!


    Outside Cloud Street.


    The two girls hadn¡¯t left yet. They were clenching their teeth as one of them said, ¡°B*stard. He actually dared to hit me. I have to tell my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been beaten in my whole life before. What rights does he have? I have to tell my father.¡±


    The taller girl nodded, ¡°Right, tell Uncle.¡±


    Lin Fan knew that this matter definitely wouldn¡¯t end so easily. But he didn¡¯t let it bother him. It was just a small matter.


    Fraud Tian raised his thumb. ¡°Awesome. I thought you would have tender feelings for females. I never thought that you would hit her.¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have tender feelings for females but this kind of people really deserves to be hit. If they were male, they would definitely have to be carried out of this ce today.¡±


    Wu Tian He said, ¡°Next time, you shouldn¡¯t hit them if it¡¯s avoidable. That situation just now would have been resolved easily by calling the police.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Calling the police would only mediate things. The two girls would definitely not repent. When reasoning can¡¯t be used, fists are the only way to resolve things. If there are any issues, thene. I, Lin Fan, have never been afraid. I¡¯ve even been imprisoned before, who would I be scared of?¡±


    Wu You Lan said worriedly, ¡°Brother Lin, you can¡¯t be imprisoned again. We¡¯d be very worried.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, got it.¡±


    For some reason, Wu You Lan suddenly said, ¡°And don¡¯t let those words bother you. No one will cheat on you.¡±


    ¡°Er?¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Oh yes, I recently met a very good friend,¡± Wu You Lan said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t really pay attention. He casually replied, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. It¡¯s not bad to go shopping with friends when you¡¯re free. What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°Liu Xu.¡±


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Liu Xu?¡±


    Motherf*cker, isn¡¯t that Brother Qiang Qiang?

 Chapter 542 - Let the truth come out!

    <h4>Chapter 542: Let the truthe out!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    A video appeared on the Inte.


    At first, it was only circted on a small website but then, as if it had been promoted by a pair of nd hands, it went on Weibo¡¯s trending list in an instant.


    ¡®Shanghai¡¯s Cloud Street, two youngdies got beat up by a man.¡¯


    This news had an interesting title and it drew the attention of countless men, especially because, intentionally or not, there were photos of the two girls.


    They looked as pretty as flowers.


    They drew many people¡¯s eyes.


    Instantly, masses of males became infuriated.


    ¡°F*ck, is he even human? He can even hit such beautiful women. If I find him, I would beat that guy to death.¡±


    ¡°Look at all those surrounding men who only know how to watch. Do they not know how to go up and help?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, if I were there, I would definitely step in and help. Two beautifuldies were bullied. This is really despicable.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a dog. He even hitsdies. That¡¯s unmanly of him.¡±


    ¡°Who the heck is this guy? Someone, hurry up and track him down. We¡¯ll teach him a lesson.


    The masses of femaleizens were infuriated as well.


    ¡°Although the video is only ten seconds, I really can¡¯t bear to watch it. So many men were around but not a single one stepped in to stop it.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, he should not hit ady.¡±


    ¡°He is not fit to be a man. I hope he stays single for life.¡±


    ...


    This piece of news caused a huge impact on the Inte. Manyizens had seen it but the video was only ten seconds and it only showed the man hitting the twodies, especially that p. It was a very heavy p that could be heard clearly in the video.


    Countless males felt their hearts ache. Such beautiful little sisters had been hit. Was that guy even human?


    If the girls looked average, they would forget about it. However, such beautifuldies should be taken care of. How could he hit them?


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fanid there, wondering why those two girls hadn¡¯t called anyone over to deal with him yet. His life was quite boring and he had been hoping to add some excitement.


    Zhao Zhong Yang cried out in shock, ¡°It¡¯s not good, Brother Lin. Something has happened.¡±


    Lin Fan said dispiritedly, ¡°What has happened? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Look, someone cut the video and posted the part where you hit them on the Inte. Now, it¡¯s even trending. Countless people are attacking you and they even want to track you down,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said as he handed over the phone.


    Fraud Tian and Wu You Lan came over as well. When they saw the video, they were stunned.


    Wu You Lan said furiously, ¡°How can these people be like this? This video clearly has been cut. It wasn¡¯t like this at all.¡±


    Fraud Tian pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°It looks to me that someone definitely did this on purpose.¡±


    Lin Fan seemed to not be bothered. ¡°They can scold me if they want. That¡¯s veryme.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said anxiously, ¡°Brother Lin, do you not care at all? This matter has to do with your reputation. If you don¡¯t rify things and theizens find out that it¡¯s you, then it would be toote.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I can¡¯t live ording to the assessment of others. Their assessments are their own. They don¡¯t hurt me one bit. It¡¯s not an issue.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin is truly Brother Lin. He isn¡¯t even bothered by this,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang with a sigh. He had to respect Lin Fan¡¯s decision.


    Wu You Lan still felt a little unhappy, ¡°How can they be like this?¡±


    In a certain ce.


    The two girls who had been taught a lesson by Lin Fan the previous day were looking at the news on the Inte. Cold smiles appeared on their faces. Since he had dared to hit them, they had to make him pay.


    Their friend was an expert in Inte operations. At that moment, he asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring people to settle things with him?¡±


    The taller girlughed coldly, ¡°Settling things with him would be too easy. I want to humiliate him and let the people on the Inte scold him.¡±


    The shorter girl added, ¡°That¡¯s right. We want the people on the Inte to scold him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go public with this frontal photo of him. Once we show this photo to the public, he¡¯ll definitely be found by people. Then, it will be time for him to receive his punishment.


    ...


    On Weibo.


    A post appeared.


    ¡°The photo of the person who hit the girls has emerged. Everyone must let him know how bad of a mistake it is to hit girls.¡±


    Once the photo was posted, it was instantly reposted by countless people.


    ¡°D*mn, the person has been found. I¡¯m from Shanghai so I have to go and see just what gave him the confidence to dare to hit girls.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker, I have to kill this guy.¡±


    ¡°Dog! He looks just like a dog!¡±


    Suddenly, the situation changed a little.


    ¡°Everyone, wait a moment. Why does the person in this photo look so much like someone else?¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s true. D*mn, this is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°What? The person who hit them is Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Stop scolding, everyone, stop scolding him. We can¡¯t scold this man. This is Master Lin. we absolutely mustn¡¯t scold him.¡±


    ¡°D*mn I scolded him so many times previously, what should I do? Master Lin is my idol! I f*cking scolded my own idol. This is f*cked up.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be carried away. Although Master Lin hit them, we don¡¯t know the full story. ording to what we know, Master Lin is a man with a sense of justice. How could he hit girls for no reason?¡±


    ¡°I know, it must have been because these two girls deserved to be hit. That¡¯s why Master Lin did it to teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just specting but these two girls definitely did something outrageous.¡±


    ¡°That makes a lot of sense.¡±


    ...


    When the two girls saw the situation on the Inte, they were instantly dumbfounded. It was as if they didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Thoseizens who had just been scolding him so fiercely suddenly stopped. They actually started toe up with excuses for Master Lin. this made them anxious.


    The shorter girl asked with puzzlement, ¡°Who is this Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    However, that Inte operations expert was shocked. ¡°D*mn, the person who hit you was Master Lin and you still wanted to get support from the Inte? You¡¯re asking for your own death! Do you know just how terrifying that Master Lin¡¯s fans are? Moreover, Master Lin¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t something you can taint so easily.¡±


    ¡°But he really hit us.¡±


    ¡°Then what exactly happened? Why did Master Lin hit you all?¡±


    ¡°We...we...¡± They didn¡¯t know how to reply. They pondered for a moment and felt that that situation wasn¡¯t right as well. They had been too inhumane with their words.


    The operations expert looked at the screen. Suddenly, he saw a video. ¡°Look, is that you?¡±


    The two girls came over hastily but when they saw the video, they were dumbfounded. ¡°How...¡±


    The Inte was a mystical ce. Suddenly, the truth had appeared.


    A video had appeared on Weibo and was instantly spread everywhere.


    The title was: ¡®The truth of Cloud Street¡¯


    Masses ofizens opened the videos out of curiosity but when they watched the whole thing, they werepletely infuriated.


    ¡°F*ck! We¡¯ve been manipted.¡±


    ¡°These twodies are too disgusting. They actually said things like that.¡±


    ¡°Your mom! So what if she¡¯s a sanitation Auntie? How could you humiliate her like that?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin was right to hit them. If it was me, I would hit them as well. They f*cking deserved to be hit.¡±


    ¡°I dislike it when men hit women but after seeing this video, I have to apud. That was a good hit. This kind of people deserves to be hit at the very least.¡±


    ¡°Search for these two girls¡¯ identities. They¡¯re too f*cking disgusting.¡±


    At that moment, a movie-like turn of events had urred.


    Lin Fan had been typing on his phone but when he saw this video, he slowly stopped. Then, he understood. This kind of small matter didn¡¯t require him to personally do anything.


    Although it is said that the truth alwayses out toote, this wasn¡¯t toote at all


    .

 Chapter 543 - Sign Each Other’s Names

    <h4>Chapter 543: Sign Each Other¡¯s Names</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Fraud Tianughed, ¡°Look, I¡¯m about to die ofughter! Those two girls are suffering from their own actions.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang wasughing as well, ¡°They tried to taint Brother Lin¡¯s reputation but now that the truth is out, they¡¯re getting med. It might end up miserably for them.¡±


    Lin Fan had watched calmly as they put on an act and he never disturbed them. However, putting on an act has its risks too. The chances of something going wrong was very high.


    The direction of the wind on the Inte had started to change as they discussed this matter. The subject of public cleanliness workers had been brought up.


    And what added to the severity of the matter was that the Public Cleanliness Office¡¯s officials had started to speak, expressing that they would investigate further on this matter.


    This had turned out beautifully.


    Initially, if they had left the matter alone, probably nothing would have happened but these two girls actually went about causing their own deaths. No one else could be med for that.


    This felt great.


    Lin Fan swiftly updated his Weibo.


    ¡°Although public cleanliness workers do not stand out much, they provide boundless help to our city. This is something unmatched by anyone else. To be able to live in clean cities, we have to be grateful. As for these two idiots, you brought this upon yourselves.¡±


    ¡°666...¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Master Lin make such a deepment but the style of thest few words were ipatible with the earlier parts. I couldn¡¯t helpughing.¡±


    ¡°Lin Fan is just that domineering. Whoever dares to be impudent will get screwed by him.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll always be your fan!¡±


    ¡°This matter has been resolved beautifully.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan had already stopped caring about this matter. These were all small matters and it would be boring to keep paying attention to them. Whether or not those two girls continued to try and cause trouble for him, it didn¡¯t matter. But judging by the situation, it didn¡¯t seem likely.


    At that moment, a call came from Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡± asked Lin Fan as he answered the call.


    He had not been chatting with his student for this period of time, mainly because he had been in prison and this disciple of his had been immersed in the ocean of Chinese Medicine, unable to free himself from it.


    Over the phone, Zhao Ming Qing said in an excited voice, ¡°Teacher, the teaching materials have gone through the audit sessfully. The Chinese medical experts from various universities think very highly of your teaching materials and they reckon that these are the most perfect teaching materials in recent generations.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. ¡°Oh, is that so? Alright then, is there anything else?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was taken aback. ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you excited at all?¡±


    Lin Fan said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s there to be excited about? Isn¡¯t it a very normal thing? Right, how has your Chinese medicine studies beentely? Have youe across any challenges?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Earlier on, Elder Zhou was treating an important person but he had no way to treat his illness, so he told me to go have a try. I was at a loss at first too but after some research, we started making progress. Now, I¡¯ve already found a way to cure him and the effectiveness is pretty good,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing excitedly. To him, this matter was enough to make him excited for a long time. He had never seen those kinds of symptoms before but during his time of studying with his teacher, he had understood a lot and his views towards illnesses had gradually changed as well. He had relied on his own knowledge and finally found a way to solve this problem.


    This sense of aplishment, regardless of his old age, made him iparably excited.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Is that so? Tell me, what symptoms were there?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing told him all of the symptoms, then exined the method of treatment that he had used. Lin Fan nodded as he heard this. It was not bad indeed. He had made a huge improvement. There were still some small issues with his methods but there was nothing big.


    After Lin Fan went through the issues, Zhao Ming Qing benefitted from them. However, he hadn¡¯t said the important part yet. ¡°Teacher, the Education Department is organizing a conference to discuss the teaching materials and they¡¯re hoping that you can join.¡±


    ¡°Conference, eh? Can I not join?¡± Lin Fan disliked these conferences. They weren¡¯t anything substantial. Since the audit had already been done, what was the use of a conference? They should just start using the teaching materials and let the Encyclopedic Points starting to him.


    Zhao Ming Qing said embarrassedly, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not too good if you don¡¯t join. Why don¡¯t you juste?¡±


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Lin Fan sighed, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go. When is it?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, nine in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan looked at the time on his phone. It was still early. Then, he went to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. The fundraising had beenpleted but there were still some procedures that had to be done before the funds arrived.


    The matter of education would be left to Director Huang. Director Huang had been at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute for almost her whole life. She was familiar with these things and she knew how to handle them.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand these aspects very much so he wouldn¡¯t get involved. If he did not understand but still pretended to understand, that would really be scary.


    At a certain conference room in the Education Department.


    Some experts from the medical world were in discussion.


    One of the senior experts was reading the teaching materials. He nodded, ¡°This is pretty good indeed. These teaching materials are much more well-rounded than the old ones. If there are no mistakes inside, we could probably use them for them for at least sixty years.¡±


    ¡°Professor Yang, you¡¯re a senior expert that has written teaching materials before. For this to be used for sixty years, isn¡¯t that a little exaggerated?¡±


    Professor Yang waved his hand, ¡°Not at all. These are Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials. The basic theories inside are very urate and they¡¯re very extensive as well. It can be said that they have covered everything. I think that sixty years is already considered too short.¡±


    Some of the other professors gave strange looks. They had some ideas about this.


    ¡°Professor Yang, do you think we can sign our names on these?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we should add our names on them. No matter what, we were the ones who audited them.¡±


    Professor Yang had such thoughts as well but he was someone with good morals and virtues, so he said it less directly, ¡°ording to the regtions, we didn¡¯t make any changes to these teaching materials, so it isn¡¯t right to sign our names. However, as long as there are certain parts that arecking, we can add a few words and then sign our names.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, Professor Yang is right. We¡¯ve all been writing teaching materials for our whole lives. Adding a few points would be easy. However, would that Master Lin be agreeable?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there not to agree about? We¡¯re senior experts. For us to add some personal opinions and adding our names in is something that many other people would beg for. What kind of objections could he have?¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re all friends in here. Let me say something. That Master Lin¡¯s Chinese Medicine is indeed amazing but he is just a young kid, of course we can eat him up. If these teaching materials keep being passed, we can be remembered for generations toe by adding our names in.¡±


    ¡°This cannot be said in front of him. If he finds out, he¡¯ll definitely bang the table and scold us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The group of teaching material-writing big shots were extremely aroused. They had been invited by the Education Department to conduct an audit and were astonished by the contents of the teaching materials. It was really too well-rounded.


    They had been writing for their whole lives and could definitely distinguish between good and bad. For there to be such good teaching materials, it would be a shame not to sign their names on them.


    After all, it was verymon for this kind of thing to be done within their circles.


    I sign your name, you sign my name, everyone signs each other¡¯s names and everyone helps each other out.

 Chapter 544 - Incoming battle

    <h4>Chapter 544: Iing battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Now that Lin Fan knew about the conference, he had to prepare his clothing and at least dress a little more formally as a sign of respect for others. Although he wasn¡¯t very willing to go, he had already agreed to it.


    At the Education Conference Centre.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been waiting since much earlier. When he saw his teacher, he immediately went forward with a wide smile on his face and said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Ming Qing, I really don¡¯t like to join such conferences.¡± Why would a low-key person like him want to join any conferences? He didn¡¯t want to show his face in public and he didn¡¯t even think there was any point in holding a conference when things were already settled.


    Zhao Ming Qing pulled on his teacher¡¯s arm and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re already here so you should just join. This is a custom. Moreover, after the audit of the Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials, many professors who write teaching materials want to see you, Teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Fine, fine. Let¡¯s go in then.¡±


    When they reached the entrance, Zhao Ming Qing saw someone he knew, so he greeted, ¡°Professor Wang.¡±


    Professor Wang looked at Zhao Ming Qing, then a Lin Fan, who was at the side. He instantly smiled and said, ¡°This must be Master Lin.¡±


    Lin fan smiled thinly, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Professor Wang sighed, ¡°Master Lin is able to write this kind of teaching materials at such a young age. You really are a genius. Come, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan nodded andughed. He didn¡¯t expect that these people would be so friendly. It seemed that he had been thinking too much.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that these people had already agreed beforehand that they must be very friendly and courteous to Master Lin if they see him. After all, they want to sign their names on his teaching materials. If they act all high and mighty, unless he was an idiot, he would never agree to have their names signed on the teaching materials.


    But whether or not he agreed, they had already decided on this matter.


    They were split into sectors here, the North sector and South sector. The teaching materials in the North would be signed by the people in the North sector while the teaching materials in the South would be signed by those in the South sector. All these years, everyone has minded their own business and not interfered with each other.


    But this time, they were going to work hand in hand. These teaching materials written by Master Lin were exceptional. They had to be issued in the entire country¡¯s various Chinese Medical Academies. It was a significant matter. Hence, the North and South sectors had agreed that each sector would nominate five people to have their names added to the teaching materials.


    Although some people were envious, it couldn¡¯t be helped since their statuses weren¡¯t high enough. They couldn¡¯t match up to the older generations.


    ¡°Master Lin is here...¡± At this moment, Professor Wang entered.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon Lin Fan.


    For some people, this was the first time they had seen Lin Fan and they were a little astonished. He was indeed very young. They couldn¡¯t help but grin slyly. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s young, young people are easy to take advantage of.


    Then, a group of people came gathering around him.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s an honor to finally meet you.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really young and promising. Your medical skills are admirable. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you are indeed not average.¡±


    ¡°For Master Lin to be able to write these Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials, it is indeed admirable.¡±


    The praises flowed unceasingly.


    Lin Fan smiled. He hadn¡¯t expected these old professors to be so friendly. That saved him some trouble.


    After exchanging some courteous words with these old professors, he found his seat and sat down. He had a pretty good seat allocated to him, in the first row.


    Lin Fan said softly, ¡°Ming Qing, what are these people¡¯s backgrounds? Why haven¡¯t I seen any of them before?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing leaned towards Lin Fan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Teacher, these are all professors who specialize in writing teaching materials. The one who just greeted you and asked for a group photo is Professor Chen, who wrote ¡®The Study of the Human Vascr System¡¯. He¡¯s considered to be great at theories.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing curiously, ¡°What¡¯s strange about them?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing saw that there was no one around so he didn¡¯t try to hide anything. ¡°I haven¡¯t interacted with them very much but ording to my knowledge, they are very anti-outsider. For example, the teaching materials written by you should have been a thorn in their sides but the situation today has made me slightly surprised. I keep feeling as if something is wrong. I¡¯m afraid that something bad might happen.¡±


    Lin Fan said in a surprised tone, ¡°That can¡¯t be, can it? What could happen? Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it. The conference is starting soon. We¡¯ll just stay low-key and leave once it ends.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He was still worrying in his heart. This really didn¡¯t make sense. Although his teacher¡¯s medical abilities were amazing, the people would not care about these. After all, no matter how great someone¡¯s abilities were, if he did not have enough connections, he could still be smothered and pushed aside by a crowd.


    This power of crowding out someone was terrifying. Even if you had shocking talents, you would still be unable to reach the top if you were to be crowded out.


    ¡°Chief is here,¡± at that moment, someone in the conference room shouted.


    ¡°Professor Yang is here.¡±


    Lin Fan looked over. The initially empty stage now had six people seated on it.


    Zhao Ming Qing pointed and said, ¡°That is the leader of the Education Department and that is Professor Yang who¡¯s considered the bellwether of the teaching material-writing industry. He has written numerous teaching materials and he has many followers. However, I heard that he is a smiling tiger. He has a peaceful appearance but on the inside, he is very sinister...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Fan had never been to such a conference and he didn¡¯t really understand the situation. The people in here were all at least a generation older than him, so it didn¡¯t feel quite right. He didn¡¯t want to interact too much.


    ¡°These are all just rumors but most students don¡¯t know them. Those senior professors who write teaching materials are basically all busy with attending various conferences so I haven¡¯te into contact with them much,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± At that moment, the leader coughed gently and the whole ce turned silent. Then, he swept the ce with his eyes and finally stopped when his eyes met Lin Fan. He smiled thinly as a form of greeting.


    Lin Fan took out his phone and put on his earphones. He swept through his Weibo boringly. This kind of conference just involved every one boasting a little, talking about their hopes for the future and making some small talk. It was basically useless.


    The people on the stage started talking. As for what they talked about, Lin Fan didn¡¯t listen so he didn¡¯t know.


    Time passed very quickly.


    The leader¡¯s speech ended and he left the ce for the moment, perhaps because he knew what was going to happen, so he left to avoid the awkwardness.


    He wasn¡¯t a person from this industry, so he left it to these industry people to handle it.


    Half an hour passed.


    Lin Fan was about to doze off.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan was woken up by Zhao Ming Qing. He just saw Zhao Ming Qing stand up and, with his face bright red, he said furiously, ¡°I object! How could you all do that? You¡¯re stealing the crystals of my teacher¡¯s wisdom, the fruits of hisbor! You¡¯re all senior professors, how could you do that?¡±


    ¡°Ming Qing, what are you doing?¡± Lin Fan took out his earphones and asked with a puzzled look on his face. He had no idea why Ming Qing was so agitated.


    Professor Yang said, ¡°Director Zhao, please sit down. This is a conference. If there are any issues, you can wait till the conference has ended before we slowly talk it out. Moreover, your teacher didn¡¯t even say anything so why would you have any opinions?¡±


    They had just talked about the signing of names on the new teaching materials. They had added the names of ten professors onto the credit page. Initially, they were afraid that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t agree but when they saw Master Lin just bury his head there motionlessly, they allughed in their hearts. It seemed that he had agreed with it.


    Zhao Ming Qing ignored that Professor Yang and said to Lin Fan, ¡°Teacher, they¡¯re being absurd. They want to add ten names to the credit page of your teaching materials.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled, ¡°You mean that they want to add their names to the teaching materials written by me?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded furiously, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what they¡¯re trying to do.¡±


    Everyone else kept silent as they just fixed their gazes on Lin Fan as if waiting for something to happen.


    Professor Yang coughed gently, then said, ¡°Master Lin, this is what we¡¯ve decided after deep consideration. Teaching materials are very important. If they are only credited to one person and the outside world finds out, it¡¯ll be a joke. They¡¯ll say that our countrymen are incapable and our teaching materials can only be written by one person. Moreover, we are protecting you too. You are young but you can already write such teaching materials. If it is found out by people with bad intentions, it might turn out to be very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Also, in your teaching materials, we¡¯ve discovered some problems and we¡¯ve already corrected them all. Hence, we wish that you would agree to this. Of course, your name will still be first and you will still be the top writer of these teaching materials. That is an undeniable truth.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 545 - I’ll slowly play with you

    <h4>Chapter 545: I¡¯ll slowly y with you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Professor Yang¡¯s speech ended.


    One of the specialists smiled as he said, ¡°Master Lin, we are all together here. This time, we¡¯re receiving a favor from you and next time, we¡¯ll return the favor. We hope you¡¯ll give us some face.¡±


    Another professor smiled, ¡°These foundational teaching materials will be passed on for hundreds of generations. We are allmon people and we wish for them to be passed down. If you agree, from now on, you¡¯ll be one of us. Any teaching materials written by you will be strongly promoted by us.¡±


    Professor Yang, who was on the stage, said, ¡°Master Lin, we really recognize your talents. As long as you have our support, you will have a smooth sail in the medical world. In a period of time, there will be an International Medical Exchange Gathering. We can nominate you to join. It will be a great opportunity to be famous on the international stage.¡±


    They were coaxing and pestering Lin Fan to make him agree.


    Zhao Ming Qing was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He had heard that these people were messed up and that they would do anything for fame. Some young and talented people have had their achievements stolen by this older generation before. However, they could only suck it up. Even if they tried to protest, they didn¡¯t have the power to do so.


    Zhao Ming Qing had never expected such an incident to happen to his own teacher.


    He understood that if they fell out with these professors, the oue would not be pleasant.


    At that moment, Professor Yang looked curiously at Lin Fan, ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan held his phone and turned it in a circr motion. ¡°What am I doing? Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m recording a video.¡±


    Professor Yang¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly but he maintained his cool. ¡°Master Lin, there are rules here. I hope you understand.¡±


    Lin Fan kept his phone and instantly exploded, ¡°Understand your mom! You old b*stards, don¡¯t you have any f*cking shame? I initially thought that you all were friendly. It turns out you all want to f*ck me up. Let me tell you that that¡¯s not possible. The teaching materials that I¡¯ve written are mine. Don¡¯t even think of signing your names. Let¡¯s go, Ming Qing...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing gave a cold ¡®Hmph¡¯. Despicable. Shameless. They actually dared to take away his teacher¡¯s achievements. They had to be dreaming.


    Professor Yang had a displeased look on his face but he couldn¡¯t stop Lin Fan from leaving. Then, his voice turned grave, ¡°Master Lin, wait a moment. If there¡¯s anything, we can discuss it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I told you, if you want to sign your names, then you can keep dreaming. Look at you old people, thinking about your personal fame and benefits all day. These teaching materials are written by me. They have nothing to do with you,¡± responded Lin Fan. Repulsive, simply repulsive. If he had known, he would never havee here.


    The specialized professors sitting below said, ¡°Master Lin, calm your anger. We can talk through this slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. For your teaching materials to be distributed it has to have our agreement as well. If we don¡¯t agree, your teaching materials wouldn¡¯t be distributed so easily.¡±


    ¡°In this industry, you have to understand this. Master Lin, do you understand?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him, ¡°Understand your sister. I don¡¯t f*cking understand. If it¡¯s not going to be distributed, then so be it. I have nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re talking nicely to you. Could you not speak so vulgarly?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant, simply ignorant!¡±


    Lin Fan was very unhappy now. ¡°I want to speak vulgarly, so what? Let me tell you, these teaching materials are written by me. If you dare to do anything, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    A rage had already risen up in Professor Yang¡¯s heart. This kind of young kid really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. It looked like he had never lost out before. He should have been able to take something like this. However, Professor Yang had to stay calm. He couldn¡¯t get too agitated. Otherwise, if something big happened, he would be aughing stock


    ¡°Master Lin, I hope that you can calm down. Actually, there¡¯s something else. We¡¯ve already done a test distribution of the teaching materials. It¡¯s not possible to suddenly take them back. It would affect everyone here. You should understand the importance of this,¡± said Professor Yang.


    This was equivalent to acting first and reporting afterward. They had not discussed this with Lin Fan at all. They had done a test distribution, with the ten names added to the credits. If they take it back, it would really be a big joke.


    Zhao Ming Qing had been quiet the whole while but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but bellow, ¡°You all are bandits! You actually did a test distribution...¡±


    He hated such behavior very much but he had never expected that these guys would do a test distribution. If they had already done a test distribution, then it was already in the waters. It would be hard to go back.


    If the outside world found out, there would be very negative public opinion.


    This burst of rage was followed by peace and quiet.


    Lin Fan was now very calm. ¡°Professor Yang, you distributed my teaching materials without my permission?¡±


    Professor Yang was a little embarrassed. ¡°Master Lin, I know that you¡¯re very angry but you can tell us any conditions that you have and we will satisfy them. The test distribution was something that all of us, after much discussion have decided upon. We hope that you can calm down.¡±


    ¡°We can give you even morepensation. For example, we can let you enter the International Medical Teaching Material Writing Association or we could organize a National Medical Conference for you. You would be able to be well-known in the national medical scene in a short amount of time...¡±


    ¡°Alright, just shut up. Since all of you are old, I won¡¯t use violence against you. If you were twenty or thirty years younger, you would all be lying on the ground.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He was prepared to leave.


    What kind of game was this? Without even giving a heads up, they had added their names to the teaching materials and even did a f*cking test distribution.


    The leader, who had been hiding backstage the whole while was dumbfounded. He never expected things to turn out like this.


    They hadn¡¯t even reached an agreement.


    ¡°What is going on with you all? I went out for a while and you all started arguing.¡± He quickly came out from the backstage. He had to suppress the matter. If this got out of hand, things would be bad.


    With his back facing Lin Fan, Professor Yang nodded at the leader. His meaning was clear, they couldn¡¯t resolve this and they needed his help.


    The Education Department¡¯s leader smiled as he went forward and patted Lin Fan on his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Master Lin? Why are you angry? What¡¯s there that can¡¯t be talked through slowly?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him, ¡°I think you know what¡¯s the situation.¡±


    The leader was silent for a moment, then he nodded, ¡°I know. It isn¡¯t good for me to talk too much about this but I hope that Master Lin can give me some face. Everyone will owe you a favor for this. You should know too, this...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish talking.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about all this. I have never liked for people to owe me favors. Moreover, what I can¡¯t do by myself can¡¯t be done by them. This matter, let us slowly resolve it.¡±


    The leader hastily stopped Lin Fan, ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s the point of being so rigid? If things really get out of hand, it won¡¯t be any good to the medical world. These are all professors with high morals and virtues. Won¡¯t you offend all of them? It won¡¯t be any good to you in future. Therefore, I hope that you can reconsider. It is just a signing of names.¡±


    ¡°Ming Qing, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Fan left without turning back.


    Zhao Ming Qing gave everyone onest look before leaving as well.


    After they left, everyone else started raging.


    ¡°What kind of game is this? Who does he think he is?¡±


    ¡°Professor Yang, is he for real?¡±


    Professor Yang was clueless. The leader shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think anything will happen. He is a smart man and he should know what to do. If things really get out of hand, he would be everyone¡¯s public enemy and he won¡¯t be able to do anything in future. As for that Zhao Ming Qing, I¡¯ll talk to him. He should be able to understand.¡±


    Everyone let out breaths of relief. As long as everything was fine.


    But this kid really was too rigid in his way of thinking. They had done this kind of thing many times before but they had nevere across such a situation.


    Moreover, in this industry, there were no conditions that couldn¡¯t be settled upon. The only thing was whether everyone could be satisfied.


    Outside.


    Lin Fan was extremely upset. His pleasant mood had been ruinedpletely by these guys.


    ¡°Calm down, Teacher. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry with these people. If your health is affected because of this, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the conference building. ¡°If you all want to y, I¡¯ll slowly y with you.¡±

 Chapter 546 - If I catch them, Ill f*ck them up

    <h4>Chapter 546: If I catch them, I¡¯ll f*ck them up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian looked at the two of them with a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s up with you guys? Why do you all look so unhappy? Did something happen?¡±


    Zhao Mingqing didn¡¯t reply Fraud Tian. He looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Teacher, they¡¯re really too abominable. It¡¯s basically a robbery!¡±


    ¡°What did they rob?¡± Fraud Tian asked curiously.


    Zhao Mingqing said furiously, ¡°What else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s the teaching materials written by Teacher. Those guys are simply scum. They didn¡¯t contribute a thing, and yet without any consent at all, they added their own names to Teacher¡¯s teaching materials. I don¡¯t even know how they can be so shameless. I think they probably do this kind of things very often.¡±


    Fraud Tian instantly erupted as well, ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re so shameless?


    Wu You Lan came over by the side, angry as well. Brother Lin had painstakingly written those teaching materials and now they had been snatched away by those people. Were they even human?


    Fraud Tian continued, ¡°You can stand this?¡±


    Lin Fan was very displeased. ¡°Stand my a*s. If these old guys weren¡¯t so old, I would¡¯ve sent my fists flying towards them and beat them to death. I would¡¯ve taught them a lesson long ago. Other people might be able to stand this but not me. Moreover, what they did today seemed to be very familiar to them. It seems that they¡¯ve done it many times before.


    *Ring ring*


    At that moment, Zhao Mingqing¡¯s phone rang.


    Zhao Mingqing took a look and an unpleasant expression appeared on his face. ¡°Teacher, someone from the Education Department is calling.¡±


    ¡°Answer it,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Upon answering the call, the leader¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Director Zhao, you guys shouldn¡¯t be too rash about this. I am having a meeting with them right now. This is their mistake and I will handle it strictly. Please pass this message to Master Lin.¡±


    Zhao Mingqing said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that they are being ridiculous with this matter? Without getting my teacher¡¯s consent, they just sign their own names and even did a pilot distribution. They are basically treating my teacher like nothing.¡±


    The leader said, ¡°I know. Tell your teacher not to worry. I will definitely get them to give a statement.¡±


    Zhao Mingqing said, ¡°A statement is fine but now, they need to take back all the pilot distributed teaching materials and remove their names from them.¡±


    ¡°This... Director Zhao, this has already happened. If we take back the teaching materials now and remove their names, it would be telling everyone that a problem has urred. You know too, that these specialists and professors care most about their image. If you ask them to do that, it would be like asking for their lives. Why don¡¯t I get them to apologize to Master Lin and you guys just let it go this time? I can guarantee that something like this will not happen again.¡± The leader was in a very tough spot.


    Why was this Master Lin so hard to handle? If it was someone else, they would¡¯ve been able to talk it through long ago. After all, having only his name on the teaching materials wasn¡¯t even as good as having those senior professors and specialists undertake it as well.


    Also, it would bring even more benefits. For example, his status would be raised and he would increase his standing. This was something that everyone was chasing.


    He never expected that this guy would be so stubborn.


    Zhao Mingqing¡¯s eyes squinted a little. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Even you approve of this?¡±


    The leader was a little embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t that he approved of it but it had already be a rule.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to hear these guys¡¯ bullshit anymore. ¡°Hang up. Tell them to just wait for things to get blown up.¡±


    When the leader heard Lin Fan¡¯s voice, he said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t be rash...¡±


    Zhao Mingqing didn¡¯t say much. He immediately hung up. If his teacher said to hang up, then he would hang up, there was no need to consider.


    ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡± asked Zhao Mingqing.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°They want to y, right? Then we¡¯ll slowly y with them. I want to see what they can do to me. They dare to snatch my things, do they really think I¡¯m so easy to bully?¡±


    He opened his Weibo.


    He was going to announce this matter publicly. He didn¡¯t care what kind of backing they had. They had already pissed him offpletely.


    ¡°Today, a disgusting thing happened. The three books of teaching materials that I wrote actually got signed by other people without my knowledge. They even did a pilot distribution of the teaching materials. This matter is extremely abominable. They used intimidation and bribery but they couldn¡¯t make me give in. Moreover, the Education Department¡¯s leader, without considering his responsibility, said that this is a very normal situation. He said that as long as I agreed, I would bepensated. I don¡¯t want any sh*ttypensations. Today, I have revealed the truth. Who knows how many talented young people have already been robbed of their achievements...¡±


    Lin Fan fingers rained upon his phone as he typed a long post. At the same time, he told Zhao Mingqing to find out the ten names that were signed on his teaching materials and he added them to his post.


    Sent!


    After this Weibo post had been sent.


    It immediately captured the attention of theizen.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin has made a Weibo post. It looks like a shady incident has happened.¡±


    ¡°Chinese medicine teaching materials written by Master Lin were signed in by other people. That¡¯s too f*cking despicable.¡±,


    Professor Yang, Yang Lian Hua. Isn¡¯t this a specialist from the older generation? I¡¯ve read a Chinese medicine book written by him before.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s shameless. They actually dare to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin has exposed a shady incident once again. Moreover, this incident happened to himself.¡±


    Zhao Mingqing asked curiously, ¡°Teacher, is there any use of posting this on Weibo?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be any use? This is the era of the Inte. This is the fastest method of spreading the news.¡±


    Zhao Zhongyang said, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll announce it too. We have to blow this matter up.¡±


    In the conference room, the group of people hadn¡¯t left yet. They were still discussing this matter.


    But suddenly...


    One of the specialists cried out in shock, ¡°Quick, look at Weibo. That kid has gone crazy!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone else didn¡¯t know what had happened. But when they opened their Weibos, they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s this guy trying to do?¡±


    ¡°He actually put it on the Inte. Does he want us to lose all our standings and reputations?¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do, Professor Yang? Even the leader has been named.¡±


    When the Education Department¡¯s leader saw this news, he was taken aback as well. He roared, ¡°How dare he?¡±


    Professor Yang¡¯s face was pale and green as if he had never expected this to happen. Then, he looked at the leader, ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    The leader hastily called Zhao Mingqing. But with a ¡®beep beep¡¯ sound, the call was hung up.


    ¡°What is that Zhao Mingqing thinking? He even dares to hang up on me?¡±


    Professor Yang had a grave look on his face as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. He was the only one to speak out about this, will other people believe him just like that? We made changes to his teaching materials, is there anything wrong with us signing our names on them?¡±


    ¡°This is what we¡¯ll do, we¡¯ll immediately speak out and using our influence, we¡¯ll definitely suppress this matter.¡±


    ¡°This kid really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Doesn¡¯t he know how big of an impact this could cause?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    At that moment, there was carnage on the Inte. This matter instantly exploded.


    The speed at which everything happened had left everyone at a loss.

 Chapter 547 - My heart feels a little stifled

    <h4>Chapter 547: My heart feels a little stifled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Mingqing said, ¡°Teacher, he¡¯s already called me four times.¡±


    Lin Fan snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret now.¡±


    Masses ofizens started discussing on the Inte.


    ¡°Is this for real? Are these people be so despicable?¡±


    ¡°I said this from the start. Our country has some very corrupted people who take advantage of their seniority. Whenever they see something good, they want a share of it and they¡¯re always looking to gain some fame.¡±


    ¡°We already knew that Master Lin was writing new teaching materials but I never thought that this would happen.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t there several senior specialists on there that are from around here? They¡¯ve written quite a number of teaching materials. Do you think that they used this kind of method to sign their names on those too?¡±


    ....


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t those senior specialists and senior professors said anything? Have they been made a fool by Master Lin? It couldn¡¯t be that they thought that Master Lin would just swallow this humiliation, right? I think they must all be bbergasted right now.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan had been observing the situation on the Inte the whole time. Although things looked peaceful and nobody hade out yet, those people must have been thinking of ways to resolve this.


    The next day.


    In the early morning.


    Those senior specialists who hadn¡¯t said anything yet suddenly appeared.


    Professor Yang¡¯s Weibo: ¡°It is normal to sign our names on teaching materials. Master Lin¡¯s teaching materials had gone through tens of our professors¡¯ audits and among them, ten professors found some parts that weren¡¯t entirely correct, so they made changes to the teaching materials. Making changes to teaching materials and then signing our names on them is a very normal thing. However, Master Lin doesn¡¯t agree with this. We think that it is a shame that Master Lin has misunderstood us. We are deeply apologetic.¡±


    Professor Wang¡¯s Weibo: ¡°The contents of the teaching materials are very good. Tens of us professors conducted an audit over several days and found problems within them. Eventually, we made changes to the teaching materials but we never thought that Master Lin would misread this as us robbing him of his hard-earned achievements. This is a misunderstanding. We hope that Master Lin can understand that this is actually a very normal thing.¡±


    Then, gradually, many more professors stepped out and spoke as well. Of course, they were all supporting Professor Yang and the rest.


    There were even some with more heated statements, all criticizing Lin Fan.


    Professor Zhang: ¡°This is a real shame. Initially, when we saw the contents of these teaching materials, we were stunned by Master Lin. It¡¯s a shame but we never thought that he would care so much about fame and wealth. We senior professors painstakingly conducted the audit but in the end, we have to endure such scoldings. This is heartbreaking. Simply heartbreaking.


    The people who had good rtionships with these senior professors stepped out and supported them as well. At the same time, they expressed their detest for Lin Fan¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°This Master Lin is really ridiculous. These old professors painstakingly did the audit and even corrected his mistakes for him. This is their hard work as well and it is perfectly normal for them to sign their names.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed. I really am. I never thought that this godly doctor cared so much about personal fame and wealth.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, you¡¯re all f*cking stupid. All these old guys are trying to steal Master Lin¡¯s achievements. And they¡¯re even shameless enough to act pitiful. This is too disgusting.¡±


    ¡°I support the senior professors and I look down on this Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Can you all really not differentiate between right and wrong?¡±


    ...


    At that moment, the public opinion on the Inte had split into two groups. Some people supported Lin Fan and some supported those senior professors. They had actually managed to turn the situation around.


    In life, everything depends on putting on a show.


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan had a look of fury. ¡°These people are too despicable. They¡¯re basically speaking blind words.¡±


    Fraud Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°This isn¡¯t easy to deal with. These are all senior professors and they all have high standings in society. If you mess with them, you¡¯ll mess with all of them and it might be dangerous. Why aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? This is just the beginning. I still have to sue them.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan gave a call to Wang Ming Yang. he didn¡¯t understand thew too much so he decided to get help from Wang Ming Yang. He couldn¡¯t let off any of those old guys. He didn¡¯t need anypensation from them but he needed their apology.


    Wang Ming Yang erupted when he found out about this incident. These old guys dared to bully his own brother. They were basically looking for a fight. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who.


    In a certain conference room.


    Professor Yang and the rest wereughing. There had been a turn of events.


    ¡°Haha, this kid wanted to challenge us. I wonder where he gets his confidence from.¡±


    ¡°He refused to give in when we were nice to him but now it¡¯s gotten even worse for him. For us to sign our names is already giving face to him. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    ¡°In the medical world, having superb medical abilities isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is whether you know how to do things.¡±


    ¡°That is true. So what if you have great medical abilities? This kind of situation is not umon. Who was that guy who was known as the Divine Surgeon twenty years ago?¡±


    ¡°Chen Bin.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. That Chen Bin really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. And where is he now?¡±


    ¡°I had forgotten about this incident. I think it was Professor Yang that handled him, right?¡±


    Professor Yangughed, ¡°Handled him? That¡¯s called sending him to the vige. I arranged for him to be sent to the vige hospital and he never got promoted back here again. He has probably retired by now. It was just a small move to take a little bit of pension.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I remember that. That¡¯s simr to this kid. He didn¡¯t agree with us and had to do things the correct way no matter what. Now, he¡¯ll regret it for life.¡±


    ¡°But those vige people really should thank us for sending a good doctor to them.¡±


    ¡°That is true but what use is a bit of thanks?¡±


    They were split into North and South Sectors. Many people cooperated with them but there were also people who were unwilling to follow them. In the end, those that don¡¯t agree with them were always suppressed.


    Some talented people write teaching materials but when they reach the hands of the auditors, the teaching materials don¡¯t pass. If they didn¡¯t want to let the teaching materials pass, they coulde up with a thousand reasons:


    In order to maintain a harmonious society, we can¡¯t use this.


    This has too much content that is simr to other books, there are too many references, so it cannot be distributed.


    They coulde up with as many reasons as they liked.


    ...


    The reporters came to Cloud Street. This matter had arge impact. Although only a day had passed, as long as the matter involved Master Lin, the reporters had toe.


    However, there has been quite a lot of news involving Master Lintely. Just after getting out of prison, another incident has emerged. What a restless person.


    Fraud Tian took a nce. ¡°The reporters are here.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw the reporters, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve waited very long for you guys.¡±


    The reporters rushed forth.


    ¡°Master Lin, can you tell us about how the senior professors signed their names on the teaching materials written by you?¡±


    ¡°Is this the truth? Or did you copy these teaching materials?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, may I ask...¡±


    The questions came one after another.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and took out his phone. ¡°My dear reporters, after you watch this video, you will know the truth. I don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡±


    The reporters looked at his phone, wondering what kind of video it was.


    It started to y.


    Professor Yang was sitting on the stage. ¡°Master Lin, this is what we¡¯ve decided after deep consideration...¡±


    This scene was when Professor Yang just started talking to Lin Fan. But Lin Fan had clearly told them that he was taking a video. He didn¡¯t expect that they would not mind. He didn¡¯t know if it was because they were big-hearted or something else.


    But it was good because he had attained this evidence.


    This time, he would definitely be able to sue them.


    In the conference room.


    Professor Yang, after a moment of silence, said, ¡°Why do I keep feeling as if I¡¯ve forgotten something?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Professor Yang shook his head. He couldn¡¯t figure it out but he felt as if his heart was stifled up.

 Chapter 548 - Everyone Must Keep This Secret

    <h4>Chapter 548: Everyone Must Keep This Secret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The scene was quiet. After the journalists watched the video, they were astonished. They never imagined that those Senior Professors would be that shameless.


    They dared to say something that arrogant and shameless. It was an outrage!


    ¡°You guys take a look. All these Senior Professors don¡¯t give a crap about thew. At first, I didn¡¯t want to make this video public and I actually wanted to give them a chance to apologize for what they did. I never thought that all these Senior Professors would distort the truth and gang up to attack me. I... won¡¯t say any more. The more I say, the more depressed I get. All these Senior Professors are despicable. Countless students are looking forward to studying medicine while these people are just using it as the cornerstone for promoting themselves,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°My fellow journalists, don¡¯t you guys think that this is an injustice?¡± Lin Fan grabbed one of the journalists, shaking them as he said.


    The journalists stood there stunned, his expression changing. ¡°Really despicable, really despicable.¡±


    All the other journalists nodded their heads in agreement.


    ¡°I never imagined the truth to be this.¡±


    ¡°me us for believing all these Senior Professors. I never thought that all they cared about was their reputation and would go to all these underhand methods to get ahead. Master Lin has contributed greatly to the Chinese Medicine field and yet your efforts have been taken by all these Senior Professors.¡±


    ¡°We definitely must expose these people.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Only by exposing them will people realize and pay attention to this.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head and sighed, his heart heavy. ¡°Take a look at Master Lin. Doesn¡¯t he look like he lost a lot of weight? All those months neglecting himself in order to finish those three books. I sometimes remind him to take it easy on himself, and you know what he tells me?¡±


    ¡°Can you borate on that?¡± the journalists turned their gaze towards Fraud Tian.


    Fraud Tian said with esteem, ¡°He said that these educational materials would benefit the new generation of talented Chinese Medicine Practitioners, and he couldn¡¯t afford to make a mistake and what he wrote had to be perfect. When he was writing those three books, he lost a lot of weight and sometimes, he almost looked like he was about to faint. We were really worried about him then.¡±


    The shop owners who were standing around caught onto what Fraud Tian was doing and also started following suit.


    ¡°Yea, we saw all of this with our own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss is really too dedicated to his job. Sometimes, he doesn¡¯t sleep at night, saying that he cannot procrastinate, or else he might impede the learning of the future students. What do you guys think? Don¡¯t you think that what those Senior Professors did was a gross injustice? Did you guys know that they are posting false rumors about Little Boss online? Little Boss can¡¯t even lift up his head to face the world!¡±


    ¡°They used their seniority to bully him. That is just an abuse of power!¡±


    Lin Fan looked at everyone who was standing around, his mouth gaped open in shock. These guys were just too incredible to have been able to spin a story out like that.


    And Lin Fan joined in the fun. ¡°Alright, alright. You guys don¡¯t need to say anymore. This is my duty and now that this has happened, I just hope that I can get some justice for myself. I don¡¯t ask anything else. I just ask that the Senior Professors issue an apology.¡±


    The journalists looked at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re just too noble, and we respect you for that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will report the truth regarding this case. Could you send us the video?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin has sacrificed so much for society, holding a voluntary clinic to treat numerous patients, and now writing educational material for future students. If we don¡¯t help Master Lin to attain justice, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t call ourselves journalists.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all already know the truth about this case. Thinking about the despicable things that the Senior Professors did just makes me so mad.¡±


    ¡°I think sending the video to you guys won¡¯t be such a good idea. Those Senior Professors also contributed to society. We can¡¯t just discredit them for one mistake,¡± Lin Fan said, his face looking embarrassed.


    The journalists looked at Lin Fan in awe.


    ¡°I never thought that Master Lin would still spare a thought for those Senior Professors after what they did to him.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please send us the video. If they issue an apology, we will not post the video.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right, Master Lin. Maybe you can take this injustice, but we cannot just stand by and do nothing. You are one of the more famous and important people in Shanghai, and you always stand for justice. How can we just stand by and watch you get eaten up like that?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reject the request of the journalists. Finally, he nodded his head. ¡°Alright, but you guys must promise me to keep this a secret. If the video gets leaked out, this would be a bad thing. I¡¯m worried that some of the Senior Professors might have a weak heart and probably can¡¯t take it since they aren¡¯t young at all.¡±


    The journalists reassured Lin Fan. ¡°I never thought that you would still think about their wellbeing at this point in time. Don¡¯t you worry, Master Lin. We won¡¯t make the video public unless the Senior Professors refuse to issue an apology.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that is great.¡± Lin Fan was smiling, satisfied with how that turned out. Time to dance in joy!


    ...


    The journalists all left.


    Lin Fanughed out loud, as he continued to y with his phone. He didn¡¯t worry about the Senior Professors for bullying him anymore. He was just going to let the journalists do their job, and that was almost a guaranteed sess.


    Fraud Tianughed. ¡°How was I? Wasn¡¯t I amazing?¡±


    Lin Fan gave him a thumbs up, grinning. ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for certain. I¡¯m getting a little annoyed dealing with this, but those Senior Professors are really despicable. If you won¡¯t beat them up, what about let me do it?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian. ¡°Forget it. If you start getting physical, I¡¯ll be the one seeing you in prison.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But going to prison for you? That is worth everything. I wouldn¡¯t do this even for a prettydy and that¡¯s saying a lot.¡±


    Just at this moment, a red sports car stopped outside the shop.


    Lin Fan stood there frozen in shock as he saw who it wasing outside the car. Was he dreaming? He rubbed his eyes, making sure he was seeing correctly.


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s this guy doing?¡±


    All he saw was Brother Qiang Qiang wearing high-heeled shoes. She was originally tall, but with those shoes, she towered over everyone else. He walked over smiling, her face wearing light make up.


    Wu You Lan smiled as she saw him walking over. ¡°Liu Xu, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you out and also at the same time, see the Godly Doctor,¡± Liu Xu said, her face full of smiles.


    Fraud Tian looked at Liu Xiao, her eyes scanning him curiously. She was bing prettier, but she gave off a dominant vibe and that made people not want to go near her.


    Lin Fan looked at Brother Qiang Qiang with strange eyes. What exactly provoked her? But it was a good thing- she looked more and more like a woman, but wait- she was a woman all along.


    Wu You Lan smiled. ¡°Brother Lin, when you were in prison, she came over to our shop to look for you to treat her. Liu Xu is a good friend and I hope you treat her well.¡±


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t figure out what Brother Qiang Qiang wanted, but he had a feeling that thisdy had bad intentions.


    Liu Xu gave a smile. ¡°Godly Doctor, I¡¯ve got something to discuss with you. Can we go to the car?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Fan said as he nodded. He wanted to find out what this person wanted.


    Inside the car!


    ¡°Brother Qiang Qiang, what is the meaning of this?¡± Lin Fan said directly.


    Brother Qiang Qiang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not called Brother Qiang Qiang anymore. Please call me Liu Xu. As for what I¡¯m here for, do you not know?¡±


    Lin Fan was feeling helpless. ¡°You know what I was up to. I was in jail for a month, and I didn¡¯t have time to research your prescription. But give me another month and I¡¯llplete that task.¡±


    Liu Xu waved him away. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that since I¡¯m feeling rather good. Right, You Lan is your employee right? I¡¯m thinking of bringing her away, and she can...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Fan cut her off before she could finish what she wanted to say. Lin Fan looked at her strangely, ¡°Could it be that you still bear a grudge against me and you¡¯re here to steal my employee away? Didn¡¯t you say you were feeling fine and pretty now? Why are you still trying topete against me? You should go back to Jiang Ning.¡±


    Liu Xu chuckled. ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, I understand your situation. Your words are unreliable, and something is a little funny. You Lan is such a beautifuldy and you don¡¯t even like her. Could it be that you aren¡¯t straight?¡±


    ¡°What does me liking or disliking women have to do with you? What exactly do you want?¡± Lin Fan said, starting to get a little annoyed. He couldn¡¯t read her mind and she was one nut case.


    Liu Xu smiled happily, seeing Lin Fan being all defensive and shriveled up. ¡°Just now you said I was pretty. How pretty do you think I am?¡±


    Lin Fan waved her away. ¡°Please, don¡¯t even think that. Why are you so narcissistic? I¡¯ll tell you, you¡¯re really ugly, so ugly that I feel like puking just seeing your face.¡±


    Liu Xu wasughing on the inside, but she gave a straight face. ¡°Touch your conscience, does it hurt?¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a while. ¡°Nope, doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I take pride in telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Liu Xu said.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fan immediately got down from the car and walked back to the shop.


    Liu Xu looked at Wu You Lan and called for her. ¡°You Lan, could youe over for a while?¡±


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t let them leave like that, and so he called for Wu You Lan. ¡°You Lan, I need to discuss something with you?¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Liu Xu and nodded, before going up to Lin Fan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at Liu Xu. ¡°Just now, that person said she wanted to bring you to Jiang Ning.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu You Lan stood there stunned, before looking at Lin Fan, ¡°Brother Lin, what did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°How else could I answer? I said that you were my employee and so you should stay, and I couldn¡¯t bear to let you leave.¡±


    Wu You Lan blushed as she heard what Lin Fan said. She intertwined and yed with her fingers, and she said meekly, ¡°Brother Lin, what you said was quite sudden, and I didn¡¯t prepare for this at all.¡± Thereafter, she looked up, her voice serious. ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, Brother Lin, I won¡¯t leave Cloud Street.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head reassuringly. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. My care for you was not in vain. Could you go to tell her, and let her know?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wu You Lan nodded, as she turned and moved towards the sports car.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xu, his face pleased.


    Take away my employee? Keep on dreaming! It won¡¯t be that easy!


    Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of staying in Cloud Steet?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what Wu You Lan told Liu Xu, but as she left, she pointed her middle finger at him.


    Facing that insulting situation, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it, immediately retorting, ¡°Damn smelly woman, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make sure you see something good.¡±


    Screeching tires.


    Liu Xu got down from her car, seating on the bo of the car. ¡°What¡¯s that? What¡¯s the nice thing you wanted to show me?¡±


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. F*ck, this stupid woman wouldn¡¯t quit it.


    Liu Xu chuckled. ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, I have all the time in the world. Oh right, I was thinking of opening a shop and I see that Shanghai is a pretty good location to do so. Also, you don¡¯t have to rush the prescription, you can slowly do your research. If you can¡¯t finish in one month, one year would be fine. If one year isn¡¯t enough, ten years is fine too. I can wait.¡± After saying that, Liu Xu got back into her car and drove off.


    F*ck!

 Chapter 549 - We’ve Been Impatient From The Start

    <h4>Chapter 549: We¡¯ve Been Impatient From The Start</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The Senior Professors were discussing amongst themselves, and their moods were good. They had already dominated the inte sphere.


    What Godly Doctor brat? He just copsed at the first blow! How much could one person do against them? From what they knew, it was like taking candy from a baby.


    Everyone¡¯s mood was good.


    However, Professor Yang was still worried. He felt ufortable on the inside, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what was causing it.


    One of the Specialists smiled at him, ¡°Professor Yang, what¡¯s the matter? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Professor Yang shook his head. ¡°Not sure, I just feel that something isn¡¯t right, but I can¡¯t figure out why.¡±


    ¡°Heh? What couldn¡¯t be right now? Do you think that brat can change everything by himself? Look at all thements online! They are all in favor of us! However, that brat does have some fans and they did help to speak up for him. Butpared to the millions of people using the inte, the number of fans he has can¡¯t evenpare.¡±


    ¡°The argument has fallen in our favor. What is there to worry about?¡±


    ¡°What else can we say? We continue to promote our cause. His name has already been trampled on by us. However, we cannot be too narrow-minded and have to continue to do what we are doing, promoting the book with our names to all the Chinese Medicine institutions. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already discussed with some people. When they promote the book, I asked them to single out his name and to say all the bad things about him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this tactic is just brilliant.¡±


    ¡°Eh, this kid looks like he has epted his ce. Looks like someone is scared.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t just leave it like this. We need to add some fuel to the mes.¡±


    Professor Yang sat down at one corner. He was forgetting something but he didn¡¯t know what!


    ...


    Newspaper Office.


    The journalists made their way back.


    ¡°We got ourselves a huge piece of news!¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°All those Senior Professors were the ones who purposely defrauded Master Lin, and we have video graphic proof.¡±


    After the Editor in Chief finished watching the video, his facial expression turned solemn. ¡°These people are just too despicable. I thought that journalists were good at distorting truths, but these guys are just way craftier and sneaky. No, this cannot happen. Master Lin is the pride of Shanghai and we must get this video out to protect him.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that. Master Lin instructed us not to upload the video if the Senior Professors made an official apology. He said that if this video were to get out, the impact would be huge.¡±


    The Editor in Chief gave a serious look. ¡°Pay attention to the situation online. If any of those Senior Professors decide toe out to nder Master Lin, upload the video immediately. Put it on the biggest billboard and let the whole world see it.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The Editor in Chief¡¯s instructions was handed down to every single newspaper office in the nation.


    Shanghai¡¯s first Chinese Medicine Institution.


    Zhao Ming Qing was panting with rage in his office.


    ¡°Director, this is the new material handed to us by the Ministry of Education. Let us do an introduction to it.¡± the headmaster of the school came over, showing Zhao Ming Qing the new books.


    Zhao Ming Qing was in a bad mood. The new teaching material was perfect, albeit the authorship of the book, and that made him really angry. ¡°You can give an introduction to the book, but remove all the names of the authors except for Lin Fan¡¯s name.¡±


    The headmaster said worried. ¡°That isn¡¯t a good thing to do. These books were issued by the Ministry of Education.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn. I¡¯m the director of this institution and I say that you bring it back and get the authorship changed before you do the introduction. Do I make myself clear?¡±


    The headmaster nodded. Alright, since the director has spoken, so be it.


    Online.


    ¡°Why is Master Lin still keeping silent?¡±


    ¡°Yea, it has been quite a long time. All these old farts are just despicable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Master Lin may have admitted defeat.¡±


    ¡°What rubbish? If Master Lin admits defeat, I¡¯ll eat my own d*ck.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t rubbish. Have you seen what kind of people the Senior Professors are? They have connections throughout the whole industry and no one would dare to say anything against them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a member of the Chinese Medicine Association? Howe there is no one inside to help voice out Master Lin¡¯s problem?¡±


    ¡°What do you guys know about it? Everyone knows them and holds them in high regard. Helping Master Lin would be as good as betraying a friend, and so the best solution was to keep quiet, as if the problem didn¡¯t happen at all.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, as the member of the twelve most loyal fans of Master Lin, I simply cannot take this. I already wrote hundreds ofments on the Weibo pages of the Senior Professors and I¡¯m ready to do more.¡±


    The current situation was really messy. Most people didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the fans of Master Lin continued to remain loyal and trusted him absolutely. The only problem was that they were outnumbered by the otherizens and couldn¡¯t scold the senior professors enough to make an impact.


    After all, Master Lin was just one person, and he was against a group of powerful men- he would definitely be crushed.


    The inte was still siding on the side against Master Lin.


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°Mum, there isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s really minor,¡± Lin Fan said over the phone.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a small issue. Your dad already said those guys are Senior Professors! How could you fight with those Senior Professors?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mother said over the phone, worried about her son.


    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything wrong. Your son just wrote some educational material and all of them decided to add their names to the authorship of the books without my approval, and so a conflict broke out.¡±


    ¡°What is the meaning of that? You were the one to write the book, why do they have to sign their names as well?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mother asked, puzzled.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°They wanted to ride on my prestige and poprity.¡±


    ¡°What? These buggers dare to cheapen the hard work of my son? Don¡¯t worry son, your father and I are your biggest supporters. Don¡¯t be scared of them, but of course, don¡¯t break thew again.¡± Mother Lin said.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± Lin Fan helplessly said. Could it be that all they thought of him was him loving to break thew?


    Thereafter, Lin Fan opened his Weibo, and he couldn¡¯t stand the sight of it.


    The group of Senior Professors continued to bash Lin Fan online and they had a lot of supporters. Although some of them didn¡¯t bash him directly, their posts conveyed the meaning that Lin Fan was wrong, narrow-minded and only cared about his fame.


    And this problem was getting out of hand.


    There were even a few bigshots who came to criticize Lin Fan.


    ¡°He has the skills of a fine doctor but no morals. He isn¡¯t suited to be in this industry.¡±


    Thatment was rather critical, but Lin Fan just brushed it off. This b*stard, I¡¯ll let you have your fill now. You will regret itter.


    ¡°Editor in Chief, should we post the video now? All those Senior Professors are getting out of hand. We have to y our trump card.¡±


    ¡°Mm, it is time. Didn¡¯t Master Lin say it? If they apologize, he¡¯ll let them go, but if they don¡¯t...¡±


    Every single news agency started getting into motion.


    They had been waiting impatiently, their hands holding on to the important evidence that Lin Fan had sent them, yet unable to expose it. This was slowly killing them on the inside.


    But now, those Senior Professors were getting out of hand. All they ever did whole day was rant about Lin Fan online, and it was time to take action against them.


    Once they released the video for everyone to watch, it would be over for the Senior Professors, and as if it wasn¡¯t enough, the Editor in Chief took up the pen himself to write the news article, preparing for a huge storm.

 Chapter 550 - Everyone Is In Shock

    <h4>Chapter 550: Everyone Is In Shock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Early morning.


    For most people, a new day was a new beginning, but for some, it was another day of misery.


    One of the finest hotels in Shanghai.


    Thud!


    There was a loud knock on the door.


    ¡°Professor Yang, quickly! Open the door! Something bad just happened,¡± a forty-year-old professor¡¯s face was in a panic, as if something big had just happened.


    Behind him were also a few other professors and they looked as if they had seen a ghost. It was like they had never thought this would ever happen.


    ¡°What happened?¡± a hoarse voice emanated from the room, his tone somewhat annoyed after being woken up that early in the morning.


    Professor Yang opened his door and saw a group of his colleagues outside the door, their faces pale and worried. ¡°What thing happened?¡±


    ¡°Something big, let¡¯s go in and discuss this.¡±


    ...


    Inside the room.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Professor Yang¡¯s face turned pale after hearing the bad news.


    ¡°What do we do now? The video has spread online. If we don¡¯t think of a solution, our reputations would be at stake.¡±


    ¡°How dare he do this? Doesn¡¯t he know the consequences of this?¡±


    Suddenly, Professor Yang¡¯s eyes widened after realizing what had just happened, his face full of regret. ¡°Shit, that video was taken at that time. I realized it but didn¡¯t remember it. I never thought he would use that against us in the end to pressure us. We have to contact him to take down the video to prevent it from spreading further.¡±


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s toote. The video was posted this morning at six, and it was the news agencies that posted it. It¡¯s already trending on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now? You guys saw the video- if you don¡¯t think of an idea now, we might all be screwed.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a ¡®might¡¯ anymore, something big has already happened.¡±


    Thud! Thud!


    The door flung open.


    The President of the Ministry of Education came in in a rage, his face seething. ¡°What on earth were you guys thinking, and what is the meaning of the video that was posted online about you guys? If you guys didn¡¯t have any face, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but my name would be dragged down with you guys!¡±


    He was the President of the Ministry of Education. Although he didn¡¯t say anything in the video, he was still implicated in the case. He would definitely be impacted when the authorities start to investigate the case.


    The younger professors who were standing around kept silent, still unable to believe that that brat would do such a thing.


    If they didn¡¯t clear their names soon, their reputations would be dragged down through the mud and they would beughing stocks.


    The era was different now, and it wasn¡¯t the good old days when the inte wasn¡¯t around yet.


    At that time, there was no inte, and doing all these underhand tactics didn¡¯t cause any huge consequence since not many people got to know about it. Now, any small thing would be blown up online.


    Especially today¡¯s case.


    They were people of high standing and although some people may not have known who they were, everyone in their business knew who they were. They were the leaders of the industry and now that this had happened, they would definitely be embarrassed andughed at, and their reputations would be tarnished.


    ¡°Go, to Cloud Street, and look for that brat. Let¡¯s ask him what he wants.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our only option now.¡±


    ¡°If this thing continues spreading, I¡¯m afraid that we cannot save ourselves, so we have to resolve this fast.¡±


    The President of the Ministry of Education was panicking. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you guys use, just make sure that this issue is resolved. Zhao Ming Qing is his student, so I¡¯ll give him a call to see what he can do.¡±


    On the inte.


    Theizens were all in shock.


    ¡°This is such a huge turn of events.¡±


    ¡°Damn, so we¡¯ve been lied to all this while. Pal, I thought those were old and respectable people so I sided with them. Never thought that they would be this despicable.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, these old b*stards are too cruel! They just stole other people¡¯s work and credited it to themselves.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Where are the people who were ming Master Lin? Come out and continue ming!¡±


    ¡°Lucky these old guys said it out loud and clear in the video, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have known the truth.¡±


    ¡°You can know a person by his looks, but you¡¯ll never know what they¡¯re thinking. Professor Yang is one of the most esteemed professors from my hometown, and our school¡¯s hall of fame board still has his picture on it. I never thought that he was this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°So much blood, sweat, and tears put into writing the educational material. Why did Master Lin let them sign their names?¡±


    ¡°This is like putting a snake and a mice together.¡±


    ¡°The name list is already out. Ten signatures. Guys, take a look and see if you recognize anyone.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck, the principal of my school is on the list.¡±


    ¡°This is some ugly news. The whole nation is shocked, I¡¯m pretty sure no one could have seen thising.¡±


    But soon, the damage control crew came to do their job.


    ¡°Professor Yang is a person of virtue and prestige and his temper is good. He would never do these kinds of things.¡±


    ¡°The one up there, you can stop with your ¡®damage control¡¯. There¡¯s absolutely no use for that. We already know the truth.¡±


    ¡°In the face of truth, no liar can stand in the path of justice,¡±


    Shanghai¡¯s first Chinese Medicine Institution.


    In the office.


    Zhao Ming Qing wasughing- the truth was finally out, and he was overjoyed beyond words. Were they dreaming? It wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to defraud his teacher.


    Ring ring!


    The caller ID showed the President of the Ministry of Education.


    The person over the phone had a serious tone.


    ¡°Director Zhao, please end this now. You should advise your teacher that if this thing starts spreading, it won¡¯t do anyone good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my teacher¡¯s business. I¡¯m only his student, so I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Zhao Ming Qing sneered.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, Director Zhao? Do you want to see the world burn? Do you want to lose your job?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Heughed coldly. ¡°I think that you are just over thinking. Although I¡¯m only a director, I¡¯m definitely not a pushover. If you want to fire me from my position, you still don¡¯t have the authority to do that. And even if you did, I¡¯ll just quit on my own ord, and spend my time researching Chinese Medicine, since I¡¯m free of all ailments anyway.¡±


    The President of the Ministry of Health was silent. Thereafter, he took a deep breath. ¡°Director Zhao, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m just saying that this situation is rather hard to reverse, but if Master Lin continues to pursue it, it won¡¯t do anyone good, especially those elderly professors. They probably can¡¯t take this. If they have any healthplications, it¡¯ll be terrible.¡±


    Although he was the President of the Ministry of Health, Zhao Ming Qing was still the director of a Chinese Medicine Institution. Although Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s appointment wasn¡¯t as high as his, his connections were just as good as his. If he really wanted Zhao Ming Qing fired, there would be a lot of people who would oppose the move, especially Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s son who was also one of the high ranking authorities in the Chinese Medicine business.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you here. This is my teacher¡¯s business and I have no right to interfere. You got the wrong guy,¡± Zhao Ming Qing chuckled.


    Zhao Ming Qing hung up the phone before the other party could say anything else. His eyes were full of glee.


    Only when a problem arises do they start regretting.


    Such a shame, it was toote to regret anything.

 Chapter 551 - You win this time!

    <h4>Chapter 551: You win this time!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was bumping around, looking outside. ¡°There should be some peopleing overter. I hope you guys don¡¯t mind.¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    ¡°Who¡¯sing? How do you know there will be peopleingter?¡± Fraud Tian said, looking puzzled.


    ¡°If they don¡¯te, something would be seriously wrong. The only thing is that I never thought that the video would be released that fast.¡±


    Fraud Tian understood what Lin Fan was saying. ¡°Those b*stards won¡¯t get any hospitality from uster, no chairs and no tea for them. They¡¯re just going to stand.¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded her head in agreement. They couldn¡¯t give them any grace at all.


    Just as Lin Fan predicted, a group of Senior Professors streamed towards Lin Fan¡¯s shop.


    The Senior Professors stood outside the door, looking into the shop. Some of them were sulking terribly, but given the current situation, they couldn¡¯t pit their might against Lin Fan anymore- it would just be suicide.


    Before they came, Professor Yang had prepared beforehand, his face beaming with friendliness. ¡°Master Lin, we had toe down personally.¡±


    ¡°Oh? If you have anything to say, just say it. I don¡¯t really know you guys that well, so it wouldn¡¯t make a difference if you guys came or not,¡± Lin Fan said, scanning the crowd.


    The professors cringed, that sentence was just so disrespectful.


    Regardless, they were the top of the Chinese Medicine business. They had good standings in themunity and theirwork spread far and wide, and to be treated like this by Master Lin was something different.


    Professor Yang smiled awkwardly as he walked into the shop. Eyeing one of the stools, he walked over towards it, wanting to sit down before speaking to Master Lin.


    Just as he was about to sit, Fraud Tian put his foot on their chair, not even looking at him, treating them as if they weren¡¯t there.


    This embarrassing moment made Professor unsure on what to do.


    Lin Fan chuckled. He wasn¡¯t a man of big attitude, but he was someone who bore grudges. To those who wronged him, he sought never to give them any face.


    Although the people from the other party were elderly, a grudge was still a grudge. It wouldn¡¯t make a difference even if they were young.


    Lin Fan took up his tea cup, slowly sipping from it. ¡°Professor Yang, if you have something to say, say it. I¡¯m rather busy.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, this is Professor Yang, how can you not give him any face at all?¡± one of the younger professors eximed, his face ck with anger.


    Lin Fan looked up, wiping his face. ¡°Your reputation is what you make it to be, but if you guys keep on thinking that just because you¡¯re elderly and more senior and so you can defraud me, then you are terribly wrong. If you have something to say, please say it, otherwise please leave. I don¡¯t have that much time to deal with you guys now.¡±


    Professor Yang put up his hands, signalling to the rest to shut up. Thereafter, he turned to Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, do you really want to blow this issue up so big?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. I¡¯m not the trouble maker here. This waspletely your fault and has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m the victim here- I was the one who wrote those books and you guys just signed your name on the authorship without my permission, and now youe here acting as if I owe you guys?¡±


    Professor Yang stayed silent. Just as he was about to speak, another noise broke his chain of thought.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, I want to report that...¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty raced over.


    Lin Fan lit up as he saw Lil¡¯ Fatty. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang, what is the problem?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang¡¯s shirt was dusty, and he looked like he had just been in a fight. ¡°Zhang Xiao Hui copied my homework and so I went to tell his dad. In the end, Zhao Xiao Hui beat me up and I couldn¡¯t fight back at all.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, as he continued his conversation with Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang,pletely ignoring the presence of the Senior Professors, as if they were invisible.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, could you stand one side first. We have to discuss with Master Lin about adult matters, please don¡¯t disturb us,¡± one of the senior professors said strictly.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang looked at the people who were standing around with disgust. ¡°I know you guys. You guys are the ones who tried to steal the credit from Uncle Lin. You guys are adults and arepletely shameless. If something doesn¡¯t belong to you, you shouldn¡¯t take iit¡±


    ¡°You little brat...¡±


    Seeing that the Senior Professors were going to scold him, Lil¡¯ Fatty Chang went and hid behind Uncle Lin.


    ¡°What do you guys want? Are you guys here to bully the residents of Cloud Street?¡± Lin Fan said, looking at them annoyed.


    ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. This is just a misunderstanding. Let us just discuss the issue at hand,¡± Professor Yang said.


    Alright, then let¡¯s talk about this. What¡¯s up with all the other professors here, who just came here to scold Lil¡¯ Fatty. You guys are so old and still dare to bully little kids. You guys should apologise. If you don¡¯t, I don¡¯t think we have much else to say,¡± Lin Fan said, looking pissed.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty Changughed, his face looking gleeful. ¡°You want to bully me, you¡¯ve got to go through my Uncle Lin first.¡±


    Professor Yang didn¡¯t want to drag this small issue on since it was aplete waste of time. ¡°Quickly, apologise to him.¡±


    The other senior professors looked at Lil¡¯ Fatty, finally caving in, realising that apologising was the only way out.


    Thereafter, Lin Fan asked Lil¡¯ Fatty to y at one corner, as he turned towards the senior professors, wanting to hear what they had to say.


    ¡°Master Lin, we can discuss this issue now. The video has spread online and it has quite a huge impact on us. We didn¡¯t think this through well enough and we didn¡¯t discuss with you our reasons before doing it, so we hope that you won¡¯t take offense because of it.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Professor yang, you guys are really sincere. Now that the video is out and the damage is irreversible, you still want toe to me to ask me not to take offense at al. I¡¯ll tell you guys that I am unmoved by force or persuasion. All I care about is your attitude, and so if you guys would personally apologise to me in Weibo and admit that this was your fault, I am willing to forgive you guys. As for the video online, I have no control over it, since it wasn¡¯t me who posted it, but all the same. If you wish to continue bickering, by all means.¡±


    ¡°The apology we can do, but the video has to be deleted,¡± Professor Yang said.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? The video was posted by the journalists and I¡¯m only an ordinary person. How much power do you think I have over them to ask them to delete the video? I won¡¯t discuss this further. Now, apology on Weibo, and I will forgive you guys.¡±


    Professor Yang¡¯s face was heavy and solemn. If they apologised, it would mean that they would admit that they were in the wrong. It almost looked ridiculous, to have a bunch of respected Senior Professors to apologise to a young person.


    The other Senior Professors were discussing privately at the back. There was no way that they were going to apologise, they would just be shamed and embarrassed.


    ¡°Master Lin, I know that you are a member of the Chinese Medicine Association, and I am rather friendly with Zhou Qing Quan. I hope that you would do this for my sake. If Zhou Qing Quan knew that you troubled us this much, it wouldn¡¯t be a very good reflection on you, and would probably even affect your career progression in the future,¡± Professor Yang said.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll just ask you guys one thing. Before you guys came to look for me, did you try to get some inside information on me?¡± Lin Fan looked at Professor Yang, his head tilted.


    Professor Yang was stunned, not understanding what Master Lin meant. What insider information? What was there to know?


    ¡°Come, I have Zhou Qing Quan¡¯s number here. I¡¯ll give him a call. As long as he tells me that he is on your side, I, Master Lin will not say anything else and will write off your wrongs immediately,¡± Lin Fan said, immediately taking out his phone.


    Lin Fan scrolled to one of his contacts and made a call.


    Speaker phone.


    ¡°Master Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Professor Yang.


    Professor Yang looked back at Lin Fan, thereafter taking the phone from him. ¡°Elder Zhou, this is Elder Yang. I¡¯m standing next to Master Lin here. Could you pass your verdict on this? This case has a huge impact on us and as long as you say that you are on our side, Master Lin says that this case would be over.¡±


    Elder Zhou who was far away somewhere in the Capital City, was dumbfounded when he received the call. This call was meant to use Master Lin of being in the wrong. How could he not know Master Lin¡¯s hidden meaning in his call?


    Suddenly, there was some ruckus going on on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Ah, not good, my heart problem is acting up again...ah...¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The phone hung up.


    The people who were standing around were stunned, and Professor Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. This...


    ¡°Alright, what did you want to say just now? Otherwise, please issue a public apology on Weibo and I¡¯ll forgive you guys. If not, we can bring this before the court ofw,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Also, I, Lin Fan, bear grudges but I also treat people kindly if they do the same. With you guys defrauding me, I¡¯ll make sure you guys regret your decision all the way to the court if you don¡¯t issue an apology. I¡¯m giving you this one chance, please choose wisely. Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, talking to you guys is a waste of time. I still have to go to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.¡± Lin Fan got up, preparing to leave. This issue didn¡¯t need to be discussed, and any further discussion would have been a waste of time.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so young, and you really want to burn so many bridges now?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. Oh, I forgot to tell you guys that Chinese Medicine is actually my side job. My main profession is actually selling scallion pancakes. I¡¯m not scared of you guys. If you want to smother and shut me out, go ahead, as if I care.¡±


    Professor Yang and the rest had never met such a rascal in their lives before who wasn¡¯t scared of anything or anyone. If Lin Fan was concerned about this Chinese Medicine career, he would have at least tried not to offend the Senior Professors, but since he didn¡¯t fear them at all, the Senior Professors couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    An apology would end this. If this case went to the courts, it would cause much moreplications.


    This may even affect the harmony of the poption.


    If it reached to that point, their reputations would really go down the drain.


    ¡°Apology in Weibo it is.¡± Professor Yang thought deeply, finally making his decision.


    Lin Fan was full of smiles, immediately going out of his shop. ¡°Alright, please do this as soon as possible, and please address me properly and say things directly, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s hope we never cross paths against, and anyway I¡¯m toozy to meet you guys again.¡±


    ...


    All the other senior professors looked at Professor Yang. ¡°Do we really have to apologise?¡±


    Professor Yang heaved a sigh. ¡°What other options do you guys have? If we really pursue this, me maye to regret it.¡±


    Professor Yang had already made his decision to kill this b*stard.


    Completely shut out and smother him, such that he¡¯ll never be able to show his face outside ever again.


    For Lin Fan, this wasn¡¯t even an issue for him. If they wanted to so something, it didn¡¯t matter to him, since he barely knew them anyway.


    His main profession was a scallion pancake seller, and he still hadn¡¯tpleted his cleaning task yet, and he was still looking for spare time toplete it.


    He didn¡¯t have time to deal with those Senior Professors b*llshit.


    ...


    Weibo.


    Everyone was reacting in a frenzy.


    Professor Yang: ¡°I express my deepest apologies to Master Lin. I have caused you alot of trouble and for that I am sorry...¡±


    A whole essay...


    The content of the apology was rather long.


    With Professor Yang as their unwilling leader, all the Senior Professors didn¡¯t have a choice. It was unfortunate for them that the other party was so stubborn and didn¡¯t even fear them at all.


    Professor Wang: ¡°...¡±


    Professor Zhang: ¡°...¡±


    Theizens all startedughing as they saw what had just happened.


    Lin Fan replied on Weibo.


    ¡°Since you guys have apologised, I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. You guys are respected Senior Professors, and so I¡¯ll say one thing. You should rely on your own abilities and talents to seed instead of taking credit for other people¡¯s work. Learn humbly and work hard toe up with your own material. Resorting to such underhand tactics won¡¯t pay off.¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    Theizens all couldn¡¯t help butugh. Master Lin was just too awesome.


    Professor Yang¡¯s face turned sour after seeing Lin Fans reply. They were people of high standing and authority and they had just been schooled by someone so young. How embarrassing!


    But they could only endure this shame.


    You win this time!

 Chapter 552 - I’ll make the decision for you

    <h4>Chapter 552: I¡¯ll make the decision for you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Professor Yang still felt heavy after returning to the hotel room. Although the apology ended things, the video was still circting online.


    But if he didn¡¯t apologize and the other party really decided to bring the case to court, things would have be even moreplicated.


    If it ever reached that point, something big would happen.


    ¡°Professor Yang, does this case end here?¡± someone asked him. Professor Yang felt indignant. So many Senior Professors came together and they couldn¡¯t beat one young person. What a joke!


    ¡°End?¡± Professor Yang shook his head in painedughter. ¡°No, things aren¡¯t over yet. We still have to wait for the public opinion to die down and wait for the investigation to be over. If we don¡¯t handle this well, our reputations can still go down the drain.¡±


    ¡°As for who, this...¡±


    Professor Yang hadn¡¯t finished speaking, but everyone was already panic-stricken. This case was really serious. If this case had not gone onto the Inte, it wouldn¡¯t have been that bad, but now, it was toote.


    The person who was speaking in the video was Professor Yang. If the group of senior professors got investigated, the person who would be reprimanded most would be him, and the rest would probably receive less attention.


    Ministry of Education.


    The Minister of Education was doing his own things in his office, but at that moment, someone walked into the office. He wanted to say something, but after seeing who it was, he remained speechless.


    ¡°Please take a walk with us.¡±


    He never thought that as the Minster, he would be the one invited for tea.


    On the Inte.


    Theizens were all for Lin Fan, especially the loyal fans of Lin Fan- they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Haha, all these old farts finally know their ce.¡±


    ¡°I just got the news that the Minister of Education just got invited for a ¡®tea session¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Damn, this is some shocking news. Lin Fan really did this well.¡±


    ¡°Howe the other Senior Professors aren¡¯t getting investigated yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry, developments take time, and these Senior Professors probably have been plotting for a very long time.¡±


    With this case being released, a few other people who had been defrauded by the senior professors also came up and spoke out.


    ¡°I want to make a report. I wrote a series of books before and they also did the same thing to me.


    The cases came one after another. Before Lin Fan, no one dared to speak up and no one dared to stand up for themselves.


    One wave after another.


    Without relenting.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t care more about this issue anymore, what consequences and whatever impact- he didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. All he knew was that they were in a lot of trouble.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    When Lin Fan had arrived, he realized that there were quite a few strangers, and all of them were carrying things.


    Lin Fan saw Director Huang givingmands to the people around. ¡°Director Huang, what is going on?¡± Lin Fan went up, asking.


    ¡°Master Lin, the donations havee in and I invited a few people over to carry away some of the items here to make some extra space. After this, I¡¯ll call a renovationspany and ask them to partition a room to make it a ssroom. It¡¯s going to be a lot of work but it¡¯s for the education of the kids.¡± Director Huang said, smiling.


    Lin Fan nodded his head, realizing that that was a pretty good idea. ¡°How much was the donation?¡±


    Director Huang took out his booklet. ¡°There was quite an excess of donations, over ten million dors. Master Lin, how do you think we should handle this money?¡±


    Lin Fan knew that the donation drive would get quite a lot of money, but he absolutely would not store the cash secretly or use it for himself, since it was donations from all theizens, he did not have any right to keep it. ¡°Director Huang. You have quite a bit of excess. You should use what you need and donate away the rest to other Welfare Institutes. The only condition is that the money has to be used transparently. It just requires a bit more work, but you should announce on the website how you used the money so that the donators know where their money went to.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, that is wise. Our Children¡¯s Welfare Institute cannot thank you enough,¡± Director Huang said, her face full of smiles.


    Lin Fan chuckled, waving him away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Since I¡¯ve already taken over the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, my responsibility is towards the children. Furthermore, we cannot keep on relying on the donations of other people to keep us running. We have to make sure that the children get to work and create their own wealth.¡±


    ¡°The children are still quite small. How are they to earn money?¡± Director Huang said, looking puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they know how to draw? They have quite a talent, so all I have to do is to mentor them well and next time, they can draw anything. Although the paintings don¡¯t sell for much, it is still enough to feed themselves. Independence needs to be taught from young, and at the same time, you can teach them a new passion. This is like killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s goal was rather big, and the only way to it was to mentor teach the children properly. It would be even greater if the children really turned out amazing in the future.


    Director Huang didn¡¯t think as deep as Lin Fan. Looking at his ns, she thought that it was reasonable. Teaching the kids independence was an absolutely great idea.


    This was a Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and the children had to fend for themselves in the future. Inculcating in them independence was of utmost importance.


    But if she really knew what Lin Fan was thinking, her heart would not have been able to handle it.


    In actual fact, Lin Fan had something else in mind ¨C to fight for justice. Those kids were abandoned by their parents Lin Fan nned on teaching the kids well so that everyone knew that they were something else.


    If he didn¡¯t have the encyclopedia, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have had the confidence to do it. With the encyclopedia¡¯s help, was this even a problem?


    All he needed was some time.


    The kids were doing nothing much every day, except drawing.


    Lin Fan nned oning every day to teach the kids on how to do Chinese Art. Under the tutge of Master Lin, the kids would be more passionate about Chinese Art.


    But of course, the kids had to have some kind of talent in the first ce.


    Take for instance Lil¡¯ Fatty. Although he was naughtier than the rest, his talents were extraordinary. Compared to the other children, his art abilities were better.


    If he continued down this path and put in a lot of hard work, he would definitely be a renowned Chinese Art Master.


    But would bing just a Master of Chinese Art be satisfactory to him?


    Surely not.


    In all the different activities that the children would go for, the Children would learn many other things, and that was Lin Fan¡¯s biggest dream.


    There were more guys in the group, which was also a representation of the poption spread in the nation, where there were more guys than girls. He had to think of how to make sure that they would be able to find themselves a partner in the future.


    So, he also had to teach them how to cook, to make sure that they could cook up a really good meal.


    After all, cooking well was half the battle won.


    At this moment, Lin Fan realized that the responsibility was rather heavy, but this cause was something that was really meaningful.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, what are you thinking about?¡± Lil¡¯ Fan ran over, asking curiously.


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on the head, smiling at him. ¡°Nothing much. How is your drawinging a lot? Do you have any questions?¡±


    ¡°No, whatever Uncle Lin has taught me, I know how to do all of them,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty said proudly.


    Lin Fan grinned. ¡°Go and teach the others, you guys have to help one another.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing!¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded his head, before going up to one of the girls. ¡°Come, let me teach you...¡±


    All the other boys standing around were all ring at Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    ...

 Chapter 553 - We are here broadcasting live!

    <h4>Chapter 553: We are here broadcasting live!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At night.


    Lin Fan hung around at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute till ten o¡¯clock before getting ready to leave.


    There was still a lot of work to be done, hiring teachers, selecting the educational sybus, paying the teachers as well as a few other amenity rted things, and all of that required money and all of these were for the good of the children. There was also a need to create an exercise program for the children. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how to do any of these, but luckily for him, Director Huang knew everything and this just came naturally to her.


    He didn¡¯t have to settle many things after this. All he had to do was toe asionally to y with the children and teach the kids a little.


    They also had to contact the Ministry of Education to make sure that the sybus that the children were undergoing kept in step with the other schools so that when the children graduated, they could integrate well with the children from the other schools.


    There were many things to settle and everything had to be nned well.


    If he didn¡¯t settle that, the children would not have the necessary qualifications to advance in their studies, but it was still early, and there was no need for rushing now.


    In the silence, deep into the night.


    At a random warehouse, a limousine stopped there.


    The five youngsters were smiling on the inside.


    ¡°This is so exciting!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say? This is our final destination. When does the live stream begin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll start it now. Cover all your faces, make sure you guys don¡¯t expose them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    In some live broadcast channel.


    When the live broadcast started, arge group of people joined immediately.


    But all these viewers didn¡¯t send any gifts at all, and instead, started raging in the chat group.


    ¡°F*ck your mother, you five doggies. If you have enough balls,e and tell me your address. I¡¯ll go over to f*ck you guys up.¡±


    ¡°How disgusting. How dare you even call yourselves Chinese?¡±


    ¡°Bloody dogs. I¡¯ll make sure to skin you guys alive if I get the chance.¡±


    ...


    Thements covered the whole screen of the live broadcast.


    The five youngsters all startedughing. They covered their faces, hiding from the camera. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Zhong Tian Hao the Second. I¡¯m currently wearing the imperial navy¡¯s uniform of the Imperial Nippon Army. Today I brought a few of my friends and we decided to let you guys see how we professionally trespass andmark.¡±


    ¡°My turn.¡± One of the other youngsters grabbed the phone impatiently. ¡°To all our supporters, I am Chun Tian. What I am wearing now is the other type of navy uniform of the Imperial Nippon Army. I hope you guys are weing.¡±


    All theizens who were in the live broadcast room were all about to explode.


    ¡°Wee my ass.¡±


    ¡°You guys are just looking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mother.¡±


    ¡°Get f*cked by dogs. If I know who you guys are, I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡±


    ¡°You guys have no morals at all. Dog f*ckers.¡±


    The live broadcast chat was filled with rage, but the five youngsters didn¡¯t care at all.


    Another one of the youngsters took the phone, speaking to it. ¡°My fellowizens, you guys are just keyboard warriors, but you guys are lucky to be able to witness our one week challenge, and the results have exceeded our expectations. At this point, I want to pause and thank our sponsors for helping us with all the food and drinks and equipment needed. There were many people around here and it was more exciting breaking inpared to stealing a well lid, although the number of people walking around now is lesser. I, Zhong Chun Hao the Second have conquered this ce.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we know that you guys hate us and want to look for us, except that you¡¯ll probably never find us. We¡¯ll let you see where we are, but you guys are just thinking too much. We will be gone by the time anything happens. We will take pictures here and at the same time paint some graffiti over the ce. We n on painting the walls to leave our mark here. Alright, we won¡¯t talk anymore, let¡¯s get to action.¡±


    One of the youngsters who didn¡¯t appear in the live broadcast smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that I¡¯ll take the best shots of you guys.¡±


    The number of people who were watching the live broadcast numbered around a hundred thousand, and all there was in the chat section was endless scolding and death threats. However, there were some who still praised them for what they were doing.


    ...


    At some supper ce.


    ¡°Ming Yang, you¡¯re such a prude. You drank so much with me, now I can¡¯t drive back anymore,¡± Lin Fan downed another shot of alcohol. After leaving the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he had received Wang Ming Yang¡¯s call for a meet up after so long.


    It was about time since they hadn¡¯t met up for quite some time. It was an offer that he didn¡¯t want to refuse.


    He never thought that Wang Ming Yang would be such an alcoholic that day. Both of them had a whole bucket of beer and Lin Fan was on the verge of puking.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Haha, this is once in a while. I haven¡¯t seen you in a very long time and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯m going to do this again.¡±


    Both of them were leaning on each other as they stumbled down the street. Behind them was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s private driver, following closely behind them, who could not helpughing.


    ¡°Keep on drinking? If I drink one more gulp, I may just puke. Right, what has Wu Huan Yue been up totely? She always calls me up to tell me about her problems and I¡¯m too busy to even have any time to eat,¡± Lin Fan said, chuckling.


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulders. ¡°Are you distressed on the inside? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask,¡± Lin Fan shook his head, smiling.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she just be even more popr? All she has to do is to brush up her presence on stage. But really, the album of songs that you wrote for her is just too awesome. She even got the award for the best album some time back. Do you think she can start branching out into acting?¡± Wang Ming Wang asked. With his money and Lin Fan¡¯s songwriting skills, it was a lethalbination that could propel her to stardom.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that? You can start anytime, and you can do it as many times as you like. But don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re thinking of switching industries. I thought your real estate business is doing pretty well?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve got to admit that this real estate business isn¡¯t lucrative enough. I¡¯ve got to find something new and I think that this entertainment business can go together with the real estate business. I call it the entertainment-real estate business. What do you think?¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that. I have no idea at all,¡± Lin Fan waved his hands. He didn¡¯t know anything about the business lingo that Wang Ming Yang was using.


    Wang Ming Yang put his arms around Lin Fan¡¯s neck. ¡°No, I trust you. If you say it can work, it means it can work. If you think otherwise, I will follow your instruction. As long as you... you support me, I will be able to start doing. If you... you don¡¯t support me, I won¡¯t have motivation to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Damn, are you trying to strangle me? Wait till you see my 18 palms of the descending dragon technique,¡± Lin Fan said, waving his hands around haphazardly. Wang Ming Yangughed, also mimicking a martial arts move. ¡°Money plucking plum technique!¡±


    ¡°Dammit, stand still,¡± Lin Fan said, looking at Wang Ming Yang running forward. Lin Fan started picking up his pace to catch up.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Wang Ming Yang startedughing loudly, his hands doing a celebratory dance. ¡°If you can catch me, I¡¯ll piggyback you.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re on,¡± Lin Fan said, chasing from the back.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s driver started panicking as he saw Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan run off. ¡°President Wang, Master Lin, please slow down. The car is parked here.¡±


    Both of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to the driver, and the driver looked on helplessly. All he could do now was start the car as he continued to follow them.


    He never thought that President Wang who was strict on a daily basis would be such a buffoon with Master Lin. If he wasn¡¯t his personal driver, he would have never been able to see this for himself.

 Chapter 554 - Justice Fan In Action!

    <h4>Chapter 554: Justice Fan In Action!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The night was silent and the ce was rather deste.


    The limousine continued to follow behind slowly.


    ¡°President Wang, Master Lin, do you want to get on board?¡± the driver asked.


    Wang Ming Yang waved him away. ¡°Not yet. The night is cooling and its rather nice to just walk around.¡±


    Lin Fan rxed himself. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to walk around in quite a while, and this is pretty nice. Oh, how are things going with your investment with Cloud Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Still okay, not much to say. Your connection in the capital city is quite impressive. I went over to Cloud Corporation to settle some business and it was green lights all the way. There were no barriers of entry at all,¡± Wang Ming Yang said. ¡°You just have to many secrets up your sleeves. If you didn¡¯t tell me , I wouldn¡¯t have believed you at all.¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t have any secrets. It¡¯s just how well you know me,¡± Lin Fanughed.


    ¡°Speaking of this, I haven¡¯t med you yet. Do you look down on me?¡± Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, asking.


    Lin Fan looked a little puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan. ¡°How do I put this? I know about that time you went to buy artwork. If youck money, you can just tell me. The Children¡¯s Welfare Institute is also my responsibility and I am more than willing to pay me share,¡± Wang Ming Yang said. ¡°And I am really serious about this.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulders. ¡°Alright, alright, please don¡¯t be angry with me. Next time I need money, I¡¯lle looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Wang Ming Yangughed, before taking Lin Fan by the hands. ¡°Brother,e let us sing...¡±


    ¡°In the span of a life how many people do you know? How many friendships will survive for long? Please don¡¯t part with me today without shaking my hands.¡±


    ¡°Come let us walk on.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Alright,e. Let me blow you away with my perfect pitch!¡±


    ¡°Friendship remains strong within our hearts, today we mark this moment, and we shall meet once more again.¡±


    ¡°If we never meet again face to face,¡±


    ¡°We will still be friends from start to end.¡±


    ...


    ¡°F*ck, your voice is murderous,¡± Wang Ming Yang covered his ears,menting.


    ¡°As if! Your voice is murderous!¡± Lin Fan retorted.


    ¡°I wanted to know you betterst time because I thought you were an expert at some things, and making more connections would be good. Now, I changed the way I see it. You are my best bro and friend.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were a d*ck the first time I saw you, and a stupid burdensome one too. But now...¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes were sparking, awaiting what Lin Fan would say.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°But now, you¡¯re just a burden.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, your mother,¡± Wang Ming Yang said, his face looking a little downcast.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Both of their eyes met each other¡¯s, and they startedughing out loud, slightly intoxicated from all the alcohol.


    At that moment, they turned their heads to see what was going out in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± Lin Fan said, looking puzzled.


    Wang Ming Yang looked ahead, ¡°Not sure. Eh, this ce looks like Fourth Avenue, and those guys look like they¡¯re wearing military clothing.¡±


    The driver pulled up next to Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan, taking a closer look at what was happening in front of them. ¡°President Wang, those few guys look like they¡¯re wearing the military uniform from the Imperial Japanese Army. Fourth Avenue contains famous relics and ruins from World War Two and some of them are anti-Japanese. It is a ce for patriotism and civil education.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Ming Yang exploded. ¡°What the f*ck? My second grandfather sacrificed his life during the Japanese upation then. What the f*ck are they doing?¡±


    ¡°Come, let us go and see,¡± Lin Fan said without wavering, as he moved off with Wang Ming Yang.


    ...


    The entrance to Fourth Avenue.


    Four people were standing in a line, and one of them was holding a hand phone, ¡°Take a good look. No one has discovered us yet. Some people who passed by just now were scared shitless by us and ran off. I told you guys, that all of you are too chicken to catch us.¡±


    ¡°Haha, our seven day challenge ising to an end. You guy can continue scolding us. it doesn¡¯t change the reality at all.¡±


    ¡°Take a look at the red wall behind us. We are the ones who painted on it. It¡¯ll frighten anyone who sees it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Long live the Imperial Nippon Government. We will be back in a few years¡¯ time.¡±


    The people who were in the live broadcast were enraged.


    They never thought someone would stoop so low as to do this.


    In the live broadcast room, it was only raging. All the keyboard warriors started to spam the page with hate messages and death threats. Although they knew where they were, they felt helpless, not knowing what to do with this scary, arrogant bunch of people.


    ¡°Damn, can you guys stop scolding us and juste over here to beat us up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys something. You guys are just too chicken to do anything. All you can do is just use your dingy little keyboard to write some words. Did you see those guys just now? We just scared them away like nothing. How hrious!¡±


    ¡°Weaklings will always be weaklings. You just saw what we did. They didn¡¯t even dare toe up to us. What a shame!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout went across the street.


    ¡°What the f*ck do you brats think you are doing here?¡± Wang Ming Yang dashed across the street, pointing using fingers at the youngsters.


    The five people startedughing as they saw the person dash towards them. ¡°Take a look, one of yourrades havee. Too bad there¡¯s only three of them and five of us, and we havee prepared. Once we take out our equipment, they¡¯ll shit themselves all the way home.¡±


    At this moment, the youngsters looked at Lin Fan. ¡°What do you think you guys are doing? F*ck off, this is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°B*stards, I¡¯ll make you regret what you did,¡± Wang Ming Yang was exploding with rage, ready to tell the youngsters off.


    Just at this moment, one of the youngsters took out a gun from his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t move. One twitch and your head goes off.¡±


    For normal people, they would have been scared shitless seeing the bunch of suspicious looking people, especially after taking out a gun. They would have thought that the gun was real.


    Wang Ming Yang stopped in his racks, frozen on the spot. He never imagined that those guys would have a gun.


    Lin Fan continued dashing forward, directly lunging towards the person who was pointing the gun at them. Lin Fan picked up the gun, inspecting it. ¡°What kind of mockery is this? A fifteen dor toy gun just to scare people? You guys are just mentally retarded.¡±


    The youngster who were kicked onto the floory there in a daze, unable to react in time. The four other youngsters stood there, frozen in panic. ¡°What the heck... you guys...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to waste my time with you guys. All kowtow before me,¡± Lin Fanmanded. The few youngsters were able to deal with anyone who was weak, but Lin Fan was out of their league. Lin Fan also didn¡¯t feel like saying anything more. He immediately snatched their phone away from them.


    At that moment, the live broadcast burst back into life.


    ¡°What just happened? What on earth just happened?¡±


    ¡°Not sure, looks like those guys just got screwed. These b*tches finally got what they deserved.¡±


    ¡°Haha, finally. This is great. Finally someone did something.¡±


    ¡°Eh, who is that guy?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the live broadcast chat, ¡°What on earth are you guys doing? Who are those youngsters?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t know who he is but I hope he teaches them a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These youngsters are a bunch of degenerates and they finally will get what they deserve.¡±


    ¡°Big bro, let us fill you in. These five guys are Imperial Japan Activists. They had a seven day challenge and they had been going around to various anti-Japanesendmarks the past week to vandalize and cause trouble. Please teach them a proper lesson.¡±


    ¡°These guys really have no morals.¡±


    Lin Fan was starting to get a clearer picture of what was going on. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll see who these guys are really like, and I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡±


    The five youngsters kneeled on the floor. After hearing what Lin Fan had said, their faces turned pale in terror.

 Chapter 555 - Drunk Berserk Lin Fan

    <h4>Chapter 555: Drunk Berserk Lin Fan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡±


    The five youngsters immediately cried out in panic. If their identities were leaked onto the inte, they would be screwed big time. Word would spread quickly and everyone would know who they were through the inte.


    ¡°Eh, now you¡¯re scared?¡± Lin Fanughed maniacally. ¡°Now then you¡¯re scared. What were you doing before?¡±


    Tear!


    The identities of the five youngsters were leaked onto the live broadcast.


    ¡°Finally, their real faces. What about you guys search for their profiles.¡±


    ¡°These few sons of b*tches. Finally, they get theeuppance. Who¡¯s the arrogant one now?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant your ass. Now someone is going to whoop your ass.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, call the police. You cannot let these b*stards run off.¡±


    The people of the live broadcast started getting aggressive, releasing torrents of hate and death threats.


    ¡°F*ck your mothers,¡± Wang Ming Yang went up and pped them on their faces, berating them. ¡°You guys are animals! How dare youe here to cause trouble? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang had drank quite a bit beforehand and he pped harder than usual. However, he wasn¡¯t standing steady.


    Lin Fan motioned to Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Ming Yang, sit here. The night is still young. Let¡¯s y with them for a bit.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang hissed at the youngsters, before sitting next to Lin Fan. Suddenly, his hand shot out and pped one of the youngsters. ¡°What was that look? Do you have a problem with me?¡±


    The five youngsters lowered their heads, not daring to say anything.


    Lin Fan pointed the phone at the five of them, ¡°Come, let¡¯s introduce yourselves to us one by one, you first.¡±


    The first youngster who was being filmed on live broadcast looked downwards, not wanting the camera to catch his face. ¡°Who the hell are you guys? What does our business have to do with you guys? I¡¯m still not of age, so hitting me is a crime. I¡¯ll sue you,¡± he said resentfully.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed as he heard what the youngster said.


    The people in the live broadcast room immediately exploded with approval.


    ¡°Damn, thew should change. All these brats are so big and they aren¡¯t of age yet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a lot of crimesmitted now are by juveniles.¡±


    ¡°Second Commander, where is my Italian Cannon? Bring it out!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t use that. Where is my machete which is used to ughter pigs?¡±


    ¡°I really feel like strangling that pig to death.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan grabbed the youngster¡¯s hair, raising his head upwards. ¡°Come, let everyone have a detailed look at who you are. Do you know who I am?¡±


    The youngster looked at Lin Fan with a face of disgust. ¡°Who the f*ck cares who you are? You are trespassing our territory.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still that stubborn? I tell you, the person that is going to hit you is me, Lin Fan. If you can¡¯t remember my name, just remember it as Master Lin. You want to make a report against me? Sue me then!¡±


    p!


    The youngster¡¯s cheek was marked with a streak of red.


    ¡°Tell me, what is your name and where are you from?¡±


    The other youngsters who were standing there were dumbfounded after hearing the name ¡®Master Lin¡¯, shuddering in fear.


    He was thest person they wanted to meet.


    The people in the live broadcast went quiet.


    Master Lin¡¯s name was famous on the inte. In the past few months, it had been trending non-stop as he continued to aplish feat after feat.


    ¡°Damn, is that real or fake? Is that really Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Wow, how did I not notice it earlier? That person is Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Damn, these few youngsters really are unlucky to have met Master Lin tonight. You guys are screwed.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that Master Lin loves to seek justice and will stop at nothing to screw the person over if they do something evil. Just take for instance his hacking case when he tried to track down the scammer after he had caused the death of an old person without any questions asked. He got a one-month jail sentence for hacking into the bank and police servers but he regretted nothing.¡±


    ¡°What a pleasant surprise. Master Lin better teach these people a good lesson, and let them know the real consequences of their despicable actions.¡±


    Lin Fan turned to the driver who was standing at one side. ¡°Come, hold on to the phone and point it towards these brats.¡±


    The driver knew that President Wang and Master Lin were both drunk, and they probably didn¡¯t know that they pped harder when they were drunk. From their actions, anyone could tell that they were drunk.


    The five youngsters said their names clearly and honestly.


    Lin Fan pointed at all of them, as he started to lecture them vehemently and passionately. However, Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°What is the point of lecturing them? Dammit, just beat them senseless already,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    The driver who was filming the youngsters couldn¡¯t help but gulp in worry. He had followed Wang Ming Yang for many years since he had started out. He knew that President Wang had always been a violent person and would always use physical force. After he had be a little richer and more well-known, he controlled himself and stayed low-profile, not daring to hit anyone. He never thought that the old Wang Ming Yang would resurface when he was drunk.¡±


    In the live broadcast room.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is really aggressive. Although it feels good to see those brats get whacked, why do I have the feeling that it is bordering cruelty?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the whole point of it. If it isn¡¯t aggressive enough, they wouldn¡¯t learn their lesson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°These guys give military enthusiasts a bad name. They deserve every single blow.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan reached out and stopped Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Ming Yang, don¡¯t hit them anymore. This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang pointed at the youngsters, berating them. Thereafter, he obeyed Lin Fan and stopped pping them. However, his current state wasn¡¯t stable, as if he could burst out in another bout of violence again.


    One of the youngsters couldn¡¯t take it anymore, his eyes bloodshot with rage. ¡°I want to make a police report, you guys are just abusing us.¡±


    ¡°p!¡±


    Lin Fan shot out and pped his face. ¡°Call the police? You guys want to call the police? Stop bullshitting with me and be a little more well-behaved, otherwise, I might really beat you guys up.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, frowning. ¡°I thought you said no hitting people?¡±


    ¡°Really? I forgot. Okay, I won¡¯t hit them now.¡± Lin Fan red at the youngsters, pointing behind him. ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡±


    The youngsters remained silent, not wanting to say anything.


    They were at loss on what to do. They had just been pped multiple times and they had been roughed up quite badly.


    Lin Fan pointed at one of the youngster¡¯s head, saying in a serious tone, ¡°I asked a damn question! Do you know where this ce is? Are you deaf?¡±


    The person was frightened. ¡°I know, I know. This ce is Fourth Avenue Depot.¡±


    ¡°What seven day challenge? You guys are absolutely unpatriotic. Sing the national anthem for me,¡± Lin Fanmanded, pping them again.


    ¡°What?¡± the five youngsters looked up at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan raised his voice, ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? I said, sing the national anthem. If you don¡¯t sing it, I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll beat you guys up so hard.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t hit anymore. You really packed a punch back there, and their faces are already bleeding. I thought you said you won¡¯t hit them anymore?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Haha, looks like I forgot again. I won¡¯t hit them next time.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was speechless.


    In the live broadcast room.


    The audience was dumbfounded. They were convinced by Master Lin.


    ¡°These guys are really unlucky to have met Master Lin, but howe something doesn¡¯t seem right with Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin obviously had been drinking before this. Didn¡¯t you see his red eyes just now? He was stumbling while walking just now.¡±


    ¡°Damn, could it be that we are watching Drunken Fist Fan? The ruthless Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it. Master Lin was really ruthless when he beat those youngsters up. He caused them to bleed after just one hit.¡±


    ¡°All these guys are really unlucky. Out of all the people that passed by tonight, it wasn¡¯t just Master Lin, but a drunk one for that matter. Have you seen the news about Master Lin beating up Han Lu before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that before. Master Lin is the president of the Martial Arts Association. He definitely hits harder than all of us. It¡¯s a miracle that these brats are still alive.¡±


    ¡°What a tragedy! I¡¯m not going to sleep tonight. I want to see how Master Lin deals with these guys.¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s already two o¡¯clock in the morning now, and I have something on at nine in the morning tomorrow. I really apologize if there are any Japanese left-wing representatives here who are watching. If they saw Fourth Avenue vandalized, do you think something big would happen?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I really think something big might happen.¡±


    ¡°Dammit, this is such an embarrassment to us.¡±

 Chapter 556 - An awesome youngster

    <h4>Chapter 556: An awesome youngster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°What are they even singing?¡± Wang Ming Yang looked at the five of them and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to leave. It¡¯s prettyte now.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t really want to leave yet. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s y a little longer.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about this? Let them stay here, that¡¯s it,¡± Wang Ming Yang said. He¡¯d rather go back home to rest than to stay there and waste time with them.


    The five people that were kneeling down looked at Lin Fan in fear, ¡°We have sung the song. Can we leave now?¡±


    They really wanted to leave the ce.


    They had already been exposed and the consequences were going to be severe. They wanted to run away quickly. If they were to be caught, they¡¯d be doomed.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°You call that singing? That¡¯s worse than crying. Don¡¯t even think about running away today. Kneel here.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The five of them were stunned. Then, they said, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    ¡°Haha, fool.¡± Lin Fan smiled. Then, he looked at the big patch of red paint on the wall. ¡°What are we going to do about that? Are you going to leave it there till someone cleans it up tomorrow?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on his shoulder, ¡°Let someone clean it tomorrow. It¡¯s good enough to have caught these people today. Let¡¯s go back to sleep. If not, we won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow.¡±


    They had wasted an hour on these idiots and it was already 3 am in the morning.


    At that moment, a cleaner drove a cleaning vehicle past them and when she saw what was on the wall, her face changed.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± The cleaner was a little nervous. This ce was going to have VIPs in a few hours¡¯ time. When she saw the red paint on the wall, she was stunned. If this were to be found out, someone was going to die.


    It was going to be extremely humiliating.


    Although she was just a cleaner, she knew that when the VIPs arrived in a few hours, a lot of reporters would be there too. If the foreign reporters were to take any pictures of this and spread it across the globe, the country would be shamed.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s chauffeur knew that Chief Wang and Master Lin were a little drunk. He went forward to the cleaner, ¡°Auntie, the situation was like this...¡±


    The driver told her everything and when the cleaner heard it, she looked at the five youngsters that were kneeling down. Her face changed again.


    ¡°Hey, why did you guys do that?¡± The cleaner took out some tools from the toolbox. ¡°There will be VIPsing here at 9 am. If the VIPs were to see this ce in this state, something is going to happen. You guys... You guys.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little curious when he heard that, ¡°Auntie, what VIPs?¡±


    The cleaner said anxiously, ¡°At 9 in the morning, Japanese VIPs will be here to look at this ce. Foreign reporters will be here too. If people were to see this, what do you think will happen? People will be infuriated and our nation will be humiliated. An important anti-Japanese ce had been ruined like this. It¡¯s going to be crazy.¡±


    The cleaner immediately took out the cleaning tools and started to clean the stains on the wall. As she cleaned it, she realized that something was wrong. ¡°This is oil paint...¡±


    The wall¡¯s surface was thick and viscous and it became even worse as she cleaned further. It wasn¡¯t going to work out.


    The cleaner didn¡¯t know what to do and she was extremely nervous.


    Within the broadcast room.


    ¡°D*mn, something¡¯s going to happenter.¡±


    ¡°These f*ckers. I really want to kill all of them. What are they going to do to resolve this?¡±


    ¡°Look, the cleaner looks as if she is going to cry. If this were to be found out, she¡¯s going to get punished.¡±


    ¡°Quickly get people to clean it overnight. Hopefully, it would be cleaned finish in time.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? These f*ckers caused a mess on arge surface area. Furthermore, oil paint isn¡¯t easily cleaned up. Even if an army of people were here, it would be useless.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at the few of them and his face became stern. ¡°I am going to teach all of you a lesson.¡±


    The five youngsters were extremely scared when they saw his face.


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hand, ¡°Ming Yang, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°How could I not be anxious? Look, it¡¯s already 3+ in the morning. We don¡¯t even have six hours. If this were to be found in the morning, it would be a joke,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    Then, as he and Lin Fan were thinking about it, the five of them actually wanted to escape.


    Lin Fan immediately went forward, ¡°Kneel down there.¡±


    The five of them realized that they suddenly couldn¡¯t move at all. Their toes couldn¡¯t move and that was extremely frightening.


    Lin Fan went to the cleaner, ¡°Auntie, leave this to me. I have a way to clean this up.¡±


    The cleaner looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Young chap, do you really have a way? I think there isn¡¯t enough time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me try,¡± Lin Fan said. Then, he took a cloth from the auntie¡¯s hand and went towards his car.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I feel like there isn¡¯t enough time. Oil paint is so difficult to clean.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I spent half the day trying to clean oil paint stains on my floor. Furthermore, there aren¡¯t any suitable tools to use here. It¡¯s so difficult to clean.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, what is he doing?¡±


    Then, Lin Fan opened his car¡¯s oil tank and ced the cloth into it to let it soak up the car¡¯s petrol.


    Wang Ming Yang asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing? Can that clean this up?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Indeed, if he only relied on car petrol, nothing would¡¯ve worked. However, he had the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia. Even if he didn¡¯t use the car petrol, there wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.


    As everyone looked at him in shock, Lin Fan started to wipe the wall. The mystical boost of the Encyclopedia was being used.


    The red oil paint was gradually disappearing.


    In an instant, theizens who were watching the broadcast went crazy.


    ¡°D*mn, that works?¡±


    ¡°Haha, anything is possible for Master Lin.¡±


    The cleaner realized that it really worked and she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he began to mimic Lin Fan¡¯s actions. However, she frowned, ¡°Young chap, why is it so different when I wipe it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. It was a difficult question to answer. However, he was Master Lin.


    ¡°Auntie, just let me do it. I have a special technique. I won¡¯t brag about it. I am the best at cleaning. Second to none. Just help me keep a lookout and bring some water for me.¡±


    Theizens in the broadcasting room were moved when they saw Lin Fan kneel down and bend over to clean the wall. His clothes were also stained with oil paint.


    ¡°I feel like Master Lin is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Thank God for Master Lin passing by here. If not, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Like it, you have to like it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be so good at cleaning. He is indeed a tough man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too sexy.¡±


    The cleaner was moved when she saw that, ¡°Young chap, thank you so much.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s an easy task. Give me a clean cloth.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang and the chauffeur started to help out too. There wasn¡¯t a lot of water. They immediately went to a 24h convenience store to buy a few boxes of water.


    What shocked them was that no matter how they cleaned it, it wasn¡¯t as good as Master Lin. Those areas that Lin Fan had cleaned actually shined when the light was pointed at it. That shocked everybody.


    An hourter.


    Lin Fan¡¯s clothes were extremely dirty while the wall had be really clean. It was even cleaner than before.


    ¡°D*mn, are my eyes ying tricks on me? Why do I feel like this wall is newly built? Do you guys feel the same way?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look. It¡¯s so clean!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s scary.¡±


    The wall had been cleaned and the cleaner smiled. She shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand to thank him, ¡°Young chap, thank you so much.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands were stained with oil paint. He just smiled. Then, Wang Ming Yang took some paper towels and wiped the sweat off Lin Fan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re too awesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only about 4 am. Since it¡¯s already cleaned, let¡¯s clean up everything here. After all, there is an event tomorrow and we have to present the best side to others. Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Fan said happily.


    They hustled till it was almost 5 am.


    When they cleaned thest corner, Lin Fan looked at the outer wall of Sihang and smiled. ¡°Look, how is it?¡±


    Then, the crowd was stunned by what they saw.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°How did you even clean that?¡±


    The cleaner was extremely shocked too. She had been in this profession for really long but she had not seen someone who could clean so well. It was crazy.


    Theizens in the live broadcast chat room had been watching them right from the start. Although it wasn¡¯t mindblowing, they were simply stunned when they saw the cleaned walls. The viewers in the live broadcast chat room started to increase in numbers. The number of viewers actually doubled.


    Lin Fan washed off the oil paint stains from his hand and smiled, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. Ming Yang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, he waved towards theizens watching the live stream. ¡°It has been cleaned but we can¡¯t let these people go. We have to ensure that they face the punishment they deserve. Auntie, I¡¯ll leave this to you. If the police officers are here, leave it to them. There are pictures of their crime here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know that.¡± The cleaner nodded.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go home and sleep. We¡¯ve been working through the night.¡±


    ¡°Young chap, what¡¯s your name?¡± The cleaner asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    The cleaner auntie heaved a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re such an awesome youngster. You¡¯re not leaving your name after doing such a good deed...¡±


    However, theizens in the live broadcast chat room were unsettled.


    ¡°He is Lin Fan.¡±


    ¡°He is called Master Lin...¡±

 Chapter 557 - This knowledge classification is unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 557: This knowledge ssification is unbelievable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the morning!


    At 9 o¡¯clock.


    Sihang was extremely crowded. The notable leaders from Shanghai apanied the VIPs there.


    When the notable leader from Shanghai saw Sihang, his eyes glimmered. He felt that it was incredible. This was somewhere he had been to before but it looked magnificent.


    It was simply too clean.


    The VIPs were stunned when they saw it too. Then, they asked the cleaners of Sihang. They were shocked by how clean it was and they were impressed.


    This made Shanghai¡¯s notable leader extremely happy. He wanted to praise the leader of Sihang after the event.


    At the police station!


    The five people were being detained. The police officers looked at the content on the phone and were furious. They looked at the five people differently.


    If not for their attire, they might even have beaten them up.


    However, the way of the Heavens is fair and nobody can escape from it. They managed to arrest these people at 6 am after the public reported about them.


    When they arrived at the scene, the five of them were kneeling there and they couldn¡¯t get up until half an hourter.


    ording to the cleaner, those scums were reprimanded by someone but she didn¡¯t know who he was.


    On the Inte.


    The video surfaced online.


    Countless people were infuriated when they saw the video. They wanted to kill those people. However, the situation changed.


    Lin Fan and the others came to teach those people a lesson. The first few parts of the video showed the two of them beating them up. It was entertaining and they felt like they had vented their anger on them.


    In the end, the segment about cleaning had left many of them impressed.


    ¡°The first few parts of this video were infuriating but thest part isforting.¡±


    ¡°If these f*ckers appeared in front of me, I would definitely kill them.¡±


    ¡°Haha, these fes were unlucky enough to have met Master Lin. They¡¯d probably be handicapped if they weren¡¯t dead.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is too incredible. I¡¯ve been convinced by him. I¡¯m going to be a lifetime fan.¡±


    ¡°I am at Sihang now. You don¡¯t know how clean this ce is. It¡¯s literally spotless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a little exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±


    Theizens were discussing it online.


    Even the reporters were praising the ce for how clean it was.


    The matter didn¡¯t have a huge impact. Although it wasn¡¯t perfectly resolved, Sihang¡¯s relevant leaders were extremely affected by this incident and it could be seen from their speech.


    These ¡®Japanese activists¡¯ were considered to be famous. Some of them were students but since this incident, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be epted by any schools.


    This would leave a mark on their lives forever.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know the oue but even if he knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Some matters can be done, but others must not.


    Or there would never be a way back.


    At Cloud Street.


    The townsfolk gathered in front of Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Little Boss back yet?¡±


    The townsfolk that knew what had happened said, ¡°Don¡¯t have to wait for him anymore. I think Little Boss will only be herete at night.¡±


    ¡°Why? How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys read the news? Little Boss met a group of people wearing Japanese army uniform who took pictures outside Sihang. They even sshed paint. Little Boss apprehended them and taught them a lesson. Then, he cleaned up the paint and only left at 5 am. It¡¯s only 9 am now, we should let Little Boss have some rest.¡±


    ¡°Huh? There has been such a thing? I didn¡¯t know that.¡±


    ¡°Look at the news, it¡¯s been reported. Little Boss did it beautifully.¡±


    ¡°Since it was like that, we shouldn¡¯t wait any longer. Let Little Boss sleep then.¡±


    Fraud Tian stood at the door and was a little bitter. It was as if he was thinking about why Lin Fan didn¡¯t bring him along for supper. However, the townsfolk actually agreed to let Little Boss have a rest today. That was a rare urrence.


    ¡°Fraud, if Little Bosses to the shop, please let us know.¡±


    Fraud Tian nodded. ¡°Okay. Also, don¡¯t call me Fraud. Call me Master Tian.¡±


    The crowdughed. ¡°You can¡¯t even match up to Little Boss. We¡¯ll call you Fraud first. When you¡¯ve promoted, then we¡¯ll call you Master.¡±


    Wu You Lan read the news online and was ted when she realized that Brother Lin had done another good deed.


    In his house!


    Lin Fan was sleeping but he was suddenly awakened by a voice. Then, he sat on his bed.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s here...¡±


    ¡°The thirteenth page of knowledge has beenpleted. There will be an increase of 20 Encyclopedic Points.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the fourteenth page of knowledge. As it is the fourteenth page, it will be rted to someone that is close to the host.¡±


    Lin Fan rubbed his eyes. He was extremely tired so it was hard for him to be excited that he was going to unlock a new page of knowledge.


    ¡°Zhao Mingqing is extremely impressed by the host. Hence, the major ssification of pill creation would be unlocked. It will be rted to the creation of an intelligence pill. (Your mystical boost of the Encyclopedia will be strengthened)¡±


    ¡°Task: Toe up with a perfect intelligence pill.¡±


    ¡°Task reward: Encyclopedic Points +30, the fifteenth knowledge page will be unlocked. The Encyclopedia¡¯s departmental store will now be opened.¡±


    ¡°Note: Since it is a small mythical knowledge ssification and isn¡¯t represented in modern society, the host doesn¡¯t have to use the previous career¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Current Encyclopedic Points: 340.¡±


    At the instant.


    Lin Fan stood up. His eyes glimmered.


    What?


    A small mythical knowledge ssification?


    How could it be?


    When he received the Encyclopedia, he knew that there were the xianxia and wuxia ssification but he wasn¡¯t bothered by them at all because these ssifications wouldn¡¯t be useful in the modern society.


    However, he was stunned. He listened carefully to the Encyclopedia and it said that he unlocked a small mythical knowledge ssification.


    This was a little frightening.


    Lin Fan looked at the fourteenth page of knowledge and was extremely stunned. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Then, Lin Fan started tough. This was in defiance of the natural order of things. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.


    After more than ten knowledge ssifications, he actually unlocked a small mythical knowledge ssification. Although it was under the major ssification of pill creation, it was still unbelievable.


    He had to figure out what was the matter with his student.


    Lin Fan immediately called Zhao Mingqing.


    ¡°Mingqing, did you develop a new interest recently?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Mingqing replied, ¡°Teacher, you told me to develop an interest before. I am an old man and I am not suited for those that are too time-consuming. Therefore, I looked up my old books and I have been studying one recently. It¡¯s a fictional book which talks about the creation of pills in the ancient times. I read more about it and realized that it was the essence of Chinese medicine. Although it doesn¡¯t have much value, some of the theories are extremely logical.¡±


    Lin Fan was ted when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t wait to start on it. ¡°Mingqing, your mentor loves you so much. You have a great hobby. You have to continue studying it. Your mentor will be 100% supportive.¡±


    Zhao Mingqing didn¡¯t understand what was happening, ¡°Teacher, this...¡±


    Beep! Beep!


    The phone call ended.

 Chapter 558 - A shockingly joyous occurrence!

    <h4>Chapter 558: A shockingly joyous urrence!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Little intelligence pill!


    One could tell that he had to create a pill that would increase intelligence. However, he didn¡¯t know what other effects it would have as the Encyclopedia didn¡¯t mention anything. He would only find out about it after he created one.


    He looked through the Encyclopedia.


    He needed a lot of ingredients to make the Little intelligence pill and they wereplicated. However, Lin Fan knew that he had to keep practicing it. However, the ingredients didn¡¯t seem to be essible in the modern society.


    Then, Lin Fan started to be doubtful.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t tired anymore after such an event. He wanted to go to Cloud Street and study it.


    Furthermore, the reward forpleting the task was so good. It would open up the departmental store of the Encyclopedia. What was that about? It sounded a little unbelievable.


    He was full of anticipation.


    This was the day he had been anticipating ever since he got the Encyclopedia.


    In the bathroom!


    The water was flowing endlessly.


    Lin Fan was humming a song happily. He was feeling so happy but he couldn¡¯t find anyone to share his happiness with.


    *sizzle*


    Hmm?


    ¡°What was that?¡± Lin Fan was rubbing himself down and he suddenly realized that there was ink on his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. What¡¯s happening? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so dirty, right? Why is the water ck?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what was happening. He looked at the tap and realized that there wasn¡¯t any dirty water. Where did thise from?


    He was a little too excited and he used his back scrubbing & cleaning knowledge.


    Wait!


    Then, Lin Fan seemed to have figured something out. However, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. If it was true, it would be unbelievable.


    The two knowledge ssifications belonged to the lowest ss of knowledge of all. If it was true, then it¡¯d be incredible.


    Lin Fan prepared to experiment it again. He began to rub the other arm.


    Indeed!


    The water became ck again.


    Then, he used clear water to wash it off. He realized that the part which he just rubbed seemed whiter than the other areas.


    Then, he stopped using the cleaning knowledge.


    The water didn¡¯t turn ck anymore.


    It was as if Lin Fan had discovered the New World. He was in disbelief. How could the two knowledge ssifications produce such a different effect whenbined?


    The back scrubbing knowledge could help to improve his mood and the cleaning knowledge could get rid of stains.


    When the two knowledge ssifications werebined, what effect would it produce?


    Lin Fan was thinking about that. When he scrubbed his chest area, the water turned cker than before. He felt that his body had been transformed and he felt happier.


    ¡°Is this the true essence of cleaning?¡± Lin Fan was doubtful.


    In the afternoon!


    It was 2 in the afternoon.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan walked happily into the shop. Anyone would have seen that he was extremely happy.


    ¡°Hey, you seem a little weird today.¡± Fraud Tian realized that Lin Fan looked a little weird.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re a changed man? You look invigorated. Does this skin even belong to you?¡±


    Lin Fan was ted. ¡°What do you mean by that? If my skin wasn¡¯t mine, who else would it belong to? Tell me, what changes do you see?¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t put my hand on it. You Lan,e over and have a look. Does this man look different today? He looks like a changed man.¡±


    Wu You Lan was busy. ¡°What is it? What changes does Brother Lin have?¡± When she looked at Lin Fan, Wu You Lan¡¯s face changed. Then, she walked towards Lin Fan and gasped, ¡°Hey, he really looks different.¡±


    Lin Fan stood there, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at him closely. ¡°Your skin wasn¡¯t this good. Your pores are so small now and your skin seems whiter. There aren¡¯t any ck spots anymore. Your hair is cker too. This... This... Brother Lin, did you eat something magical? The changes are drastic.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. He knew that there were changes.


    Furthermore, these changes were visible.


    His superior medical skills allowed him to feel his own body¡¯s situation. Everyone¡¯s body had toxins and the artificial ingredients would umte in one¡¯s body. It naturally had negative effects on the human body. However, when hebined both the back scrubbing and cleaning knowledge ssifications in the bathroom earlier, he realized that the toxins were removed.


    Every organ in the body seemed to be radiating and it was as if they hadn¡¯t been poisoned before.


    However, Lin Fan did a test and realized that it wasn¡¯t going tost forever. The toxins would slowly umte in his body again but he could remove them when they reached a certain level.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything. I just scrubbed as usual and that¡¯s how it improved. You guys won¡¯t be able to learn it,¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    Fraud Tian came over, ¡°Why not you help me to scrub too?¡±


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes, ¡°Get lost. I¡¯d rather kill myself than scrub for you.¡±


    Fraud Tian was saddened, ¡°You¡¯re discriminating against me...¡±


    Wu You Lan was doubtful of what he said. ¡°Brother Lin, did you not tell us about something? Why do you look so happy today?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Yeah, I have a piece of good news but it¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°You should share the good news. It¡¯s not good to keep it to yourself,¡± Wu You Lan said.


    Lin Fan shook his head and sat in his chair. ¡°If I were to tell you, you guys wouldn¡¯t believe me. Therefore, I¡¯m not going to say it. Alright, carry on with work. I have to think about something.¡±


    They were all curious about what had happened but they couldn¡¯t do anything to make him speak. Fraud Tian wanted to uncover his secrets and he kept observing Lin Fan.


    He took a pen and paper.


    Lin Fan sat there and wrote on the papers.


    The long living seed, morning egg, and baiziren...


    ¡®The long living seed¡¯ was definitely a walnut.


    And the morning egg was the chicken egg.


    Some of the ingredients could be bought in a Chinese medical hall. However, he didn¡¯t understand the other ingredients.


    Fiery Mountain Flower.


    A Snowy Decade.


    Xingmunao.


    And others...


    It was getting out of hand. The names were weird and he couldn¡¯t find anything rted to them. It looked like it was going to be difficult to find these ingredients.


    The medical ingredients were difficult to determine. However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to give up so easily. Even if he couldn¡¯t find the exact ingredient, he would use another one to rece it.


    Although it might cause different effects, as long as the medical ingredients had simr effects, it wouldn¡¯t differ too much.


    He was nning to head to a Chinese medical hallter to look for ingredients that could rece some of them.


    If he could really create the Little Intelligence pill, how should he use it?


    He needed to think about it carefully.


    It was a crazy but happy thought.


    Then, a voice came from outside.


    ¡°Little Boss, scallion pancakes.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. Unknowingly, the townsfolk had gathered outside his shop. He had escaped the morning crowd but he couldn¡¯t avoid the afternoon one.


    He had no other choice.

 Chapter 559 - A big explosion

    <h4>Chapter 559: A big explosion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the shop.


    The townsfolk were savoring the scallion pancakes. At the same time, they asked, ¡°Little Boss, today¡¯s scallion pancakes taste a little different.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Does it taste bad?¡±


    ¡°How could it be? I feel like it tastes better than before. It feels good,¡± the townsfolk replied. The scallion pancake actually had a ¡®clean¡¯ feeling when he bit into it.


    How could such a feeling be experienced from food? But the truth is that he felt it too.


    Lin Fan just smiled. Could it be because of the cleaning knowledge ssification? When you remove all the umted toxins and stains, only the best and cleanest things would be left behind. The pancake was the ultimate ¡®green food¡¯.


    That was perhaps the case but he couldn¡¯t confirm it.


    Magical, simply magical.


    The mixture of knowledge ssifications could actually produce such drastic effects. He wished he found out about it earlier.


    However, it wasn¡¯t toote. After he returned home, he would research on it.


    The townsfolk were enjoying every single bite and Lin Fan was grinning from ear to ear. It felt amazing and he couldn¡¯t describe it with words.


    Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes were really famous. Some tourists who visited Shanghai came to try Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes after looking at the rmendations by others.


    However, the daily limit of ten scallion pancakes was as good as suffocating people.


    After he finished making the pancakes, Lin Fan packed up and was prepared to leave Cloud Street.


    He was going to a Chinese medical hall to buy some medicinal ingredients. Those that couldn¡¯t be bought had to be reced with simr ones instead.


    At the Chinese medical hall.


    Lin Fan handed the paper to the boss, ¡°Ten servings of every ingredient.¡±


    The boss looked at it and turned around to pick the ingredients. Then, he ced them one by one in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan started to observe the ingredients. He was about to make the intelligence pills and the ingredients had to be wless. When he reached the fourth ingredient, Lin Fan stopped and smiled. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re a little dishonest.¡±


    The boss looked at Lin Fan and smiled awkwardly. ¡°So you¡¯re an expert. Sorry, I took the wrong one. I¡¯ll get new ones for you.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. This situation wasmon and he didn¡¯t want toment too much on it.


    If one didn¡¯t have any understanding of it, it would be normal for he/she to be cheated.


    As Lin Fan looked at him disdainfully, the boss of the Chinese medical hall awkwardly prepared the ingredients. ¡°Boss, do you need anything else?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him and thought for a moment. ¡°Let me see these ingredients.¡±


    The boss of the Chinese medical hall was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this young chap to know so much about Chinese medicine. He couldn¡¯t even cheat him at all. He looked at the list of ingredients and said, ¡°Boss, your ingredients are quite expensive and they¡¯re all good for the brain. They¡¯re pretty rare but I have all the ingredients here. I¡¯ll take some for you now.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t give me fake goods. I¡¯ll report you if you do.¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I took wrong ingredients just now. My signboard is golden, why would I use fake goods? It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± the boss of the Chinese medical hall said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to talk about it. He just wanted to take the ingredients and find a ce to make the pills.


    After a moment, the boss of the Chinese medical hall wrapped up the ingredients. ¡°Alright, Boss, the total is $58,300. Since you bought so many ingredients, I¡¯ll give you a discount. I¡¯ll just take $58,000.¡±


    ¡°How despicable,¡± Lin Fan thought to himself. Anyway, he wanted to rush to make the pills and didn¡¯t want to start a conflict.


    After Lin Fan left, the boss of the Chinese medical hall chuckled as he earned another hefty sum of money.


    He drove home and took the pressure cooker from his kitchen.


    The art of pill concoction is a dangerous one and he needed to ensure his safety. He then came to an isted area.


    He exited his car.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and nodded happily. There wasn¡¯t anyone around and he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed in the process of creating the pill. He just didn¡¯t know if it would seed. If he seeded, that would be a big fortune.


    He switched on his phone and went to Baidu.


    He needed to make a deep crater and used metal wires to enclose it. He then ced the pressure cooker on it and started a fire.


    ¡°The tutorial online is soplete,¡± Lin Fan said. He prepared everything and ced a serving of ingredients in it. Then, he ced the pressure cooker above the fire.


    *sizzle*


    The sound of ignition was loud and Lin Fan was full of anticipation. He wondered how it would turn out. Would it be sessful?


    His heart was filled with anticipation.


    One by one, each second passed by...


    A gust of hot air burst out of the pressure cooker.


    ¡°Will this work?¡± Lin Fan looked at it intently. The pressure cooker was shaking and it seemed a little abnormal.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much about it. How could anything go wrong with pill creation? The inte said that a high-tech pressure cooker will solve all the problems.


    As long as the ingredients were good, he would definitely be able to make it.


    Then, there was a thunderous sound.


    *buzz*


    The pressure cooker didn¡¯t seem very stable. Suddenly, he felt that it was going to be dangerous.


    Lin Fan stepped backward as he felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that the pressure cooker was about to explode. He was scared out of his wits.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s gonna explode!¡± Lin Fan gasped. He quickly ran towards his car. If it was going to explode, it would definitely kill him.


    *bang!*


    A thunderous sound could be heard.


    Lin Fan hid behind his car and didn¡¯t move at all. He could only hear the heart-wrenching sound of the metal pieces dropping on his car.


    ¡°D*mn, my car seems to be finished.¡± Lin Fan hid there and his heart ached. What happened? Why did this happen?


    The thunderous sound stopped.


    Lin Fan peeked at the crater. There was white smokeing out from it. Then, he looked at his car. There was a big piece of the pressure cooker that was stuck in his car door.


    The force must have been extremely great.


    ¡°The inte almost killed me. Who said that the pressure cooker could be used to create pills? I wasted three hours and it exploded. I almost died. It was so d*mn frightening.¡±


    Lin Fan was extremely disappointed. It was his first time attempting pill creation and the pot exploded. What did he need to do to resolve that?


    The Encyclopedia was immoral. It only gave the ingredients needed to make the pill but it didn¡¯t offer any techniques. How was he going to do it?


    He walked to the crater and there were metal pieces of the pressure cooker all around it. The charcoal was scattered around too. If he didn¡¯t react in time, there might have been a corpse lying there too.


    Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be crippled too.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Lin Fan sighed as he had failed his first attempt. It looked like he needed to be more prepared.


    ¡°Hey!¡± At that moment, Lin Fan furrowed his brows and looked at the crater carefully. Under the pressure cooker, there was a small white pill that was the size of his fingernail.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Did I seed?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that was impressive.¡± He was initially unhappy with the oue but things were different now. He took the pill and looked at it closely. He realized that there were a lot of hairline cracks on the pill. It looked as if it could break apart anytime.


    It was a defective product.


    The Encyclopedia said that a perfect Little Intelligence pill would be slightly golden. A white pill was a normal grade product and if it had hairline cracks, it would be a defective product. The results wouldn¡¯t be effective and one would be better off eating walnuts instead.


    It was a failure!


    But it was a good start.


    He was full of confidence and he wanted to try again.

 Chapter 560 - Don’t sow discord between Elder Dog and me

    <h4>Chapter 560: Don¡¯t sow discord between Elder Dog and me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The first experiment actually ended in the high-pressure cooker exploding.


    Although it was a failure, it was promising. At least he managed to create a defective Little Intelligence pill.


    However, it wasn¡¯t really useful.


    He had only nine servings of ingredients left and he had to continue trying.


    However, he was heartbroken when he saw the state of his car. It had apanied him for so many years and now it was ruined.


    He immediately called Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Ming Yang, my car broke down,¡± Lin Fan said. At this moment, he could only find a young and wealthy man. Wealthy men like him had many cars and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to get him another one.


    Wang Ming Yang sounded as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Just get a new one then. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send you my Jeep.¡±


    ¡°Alright, a Jeep would be decent.¡± Lin Fan was satisfied with that offer.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang asked worriedly, ¡°Why did it break down? Did you get into an ident?¡±


    ¡°Can you not say that? What do you mean by an ident? I ruined it while creating a pill. If I didn¡¯t react in time, I¡¯d be ruined like the car. The metal shards would have pierced through me,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Ming Yang was stunned. What did he say he was doing? Creating a pill?


    However, as he thought of how abnormal some of his friend¡¯s actions were, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. If he were to discuss it, he might go crazy from it.


    However, he still had the urge to ask him. ¡°Bro, if you manage to create a pill for eternal life, please keep it for me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. No problem at all. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I have to go study it.¡±


    After chatting with Wang Ming Yang for a while, he hung up. He had more important things to do.


    It was going to be nighttime soon.


    At home.


    Lin Fan opened the Encyclopedia and looked for methods to create the pill. He managed to find it but when he saw the trade value, he was stunned. It was literally a robbery!


    1000 Encyclopedic Points. He¡¯d rather be dead.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t a one-time trade. This Encyclopedia was a little despicable.


    It was as if he knew how to make all the delicacies in the world but he didn¡¯t know how to turn on the stove.


    He was extremely anxious and he started to sweat profusely.


    He lied down on the sofa and took out his phone. He went to Baidu and asked a question.


    ¡°I am fascinated with pill creation. I would like to ask all the experts if you have any ideas about pill creation.¡±


    He spent a bit of money to push the question to the top of the trending list.


    One should never underestimate the intelligence ofizens. They could potentially provide important support and assistance.


    After waiting for a while, nobody replied. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to think too much about it. He just went to sleep and hoped for answers tomorrow morning.


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    Lin Fan woke up and quickly switched on his phone.


    When he read what he saw, he was stunned.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not that easy to craft pills. You need several chemical elements. For example, mercury, sulfur, and lead, etc... With those, you¡¯d be able to create the three divine pills.¡±


    ¡°^ Are you an idiot? How could you suggest those oxides? Would you dare to eat a pill made of those elements? If you dare to eat it, I¡¯ll call you daddy.¡±


    Lin Fan read thements and realized that none of them seemed legitimate.


    The ancient art of pill creation was incredible. People could craft all sorts of divine pills. However, most of them were scams. They used sulfur, Five Minerals Powder, arsenic trioxide, etc. They treated these chemicals like divine pills but they ended up losing their lives.


    This is mythological alchemy by the Encyclopedia. It was nothing like in the ancient times. They were totally different things and couldn¡¯t bepared to each other.


    Finally, there was ament that caught Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried making pills before. It is totally possible with the current technology. For example, by using an induction cooker and cing the ingredients into it. You can plug it into a socket and the pills would be made after seven to eight hours. However, I¡¯ve never tried it before. It¡¯s just possible ording to theory. You can give it a shot.¡±


    ¡°^ An induction cooker won¡¯t work. You have to use a pressure cooker. It wouldpress the essence of the ingredients inward and it would definitely be more stable.¡±


    Lin Fan read on further and decided to reward the fe who suggested the use of an induction cooker with the best answer.


    The person that suggested to use a pressure cooker should go to hell. He was almost killed by it the day before.


    At Cloud Street.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s secretary sent the Jeep over. It was parked outside the shop. Fraud Tian was admiring it and he started to touch it with his bare hands. He wanted to have a seat inside.


    The secretary was waiting outside and when he saw the ruined Mercedes, he was extremely shocked. The door seemed to have been pierced through by something sharp. There was a crack. At the same time, he didn¡¯t understand what Master Lin went through. How did it end up like that?


    ¡°Master Lin, please keep the car keys. I will drive this old car away,¡± the assistant said politely.


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, sorry for the trouble.¡±


    The secretary waved his hand, ¡°No worries.¡±


    When he left, Fraud Tian said enviously, ¡°Where did you get this car from? Why do you always have luxurious cars?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I just requested for it from Wang Ming Yang. How is it? Is it better than before?¡±


    Fraud Tian nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really better than before. Can I use it for a few days?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll lock the door then.¡±


    In the morning, the townsfolk had already gathered there. Lin Fan started to get busy. However, he was just thinking about concocting the pill. He wasn¡¯t going to feelfortable until he finally created the Little Intelligence pill.


    Hepleted his scallion pancakes job.


    Lin Fan squatted at the entrance and smiled, ¡°Elder Dog, do you want something good?¡±


    Elder Dog Nichs looked at Lin Fan and lowered his head to rest. However, he would nce at Sister Hong¡¯s shop asionally.


    His ¡®dog wife¡¯ was there and she was pregnant. He had to protect her own wife and not let her be disturbed.


    Elder Dog wasn¡¯t being cooperative and Lin Fan felt helpless. However, the defective Little Intelligence pill had to be consumed by someone close to him.


    Elder Dog was the best candidate for the pill.


    Lin Fan took out the white Intelligence pill and ced it on his palm. ¡°Elder Dog,e and have a lick. This is a superb item and you would be a deity if you consume it.¡±


    Elder Dog looked at Lin Fan and sniffed it. It didn¡¯t have any smell. ¡°What kind of rubbish is this? Just take it away from me.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Dog to have looked down on him. Elder Dog actually said that it was rubbish. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore.


    Fraud Tian came over, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Lin Fan said proudly, ¡°This is the divine pill that I created.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Fraud Tian was a little stunned. Then, he looked at the white pill. ¡°Are you going to let Elder Dog be your guinea pig?¡±


    Lin Fan said sternly, ¡°How could that be? Elder Dog has been working hard in our shop. He¡¯s always been looking after the door. I would definitely give the best stuff to Elder Dog. What do you mean by he¡¯s a guinea pig? Are you trying to sow discord between Elder Dog and me?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Alright, ¡®reward¡¯ him then. Only a stupid dog like him would believe you.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. When he finally created the Intelligence pill, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to Fraud Tian. He wanted him to be the stupidest man in the shop.


    Elder Dog was frustrated by Lin Fan. He was blocking his view of the entrance. Then, he immediately swallowed the pill and lied down quietly.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°Elder Dog, do you feel anything?¡±


    Elder Dog barked, ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 561 - Can’t find it

    Chapter 561: Can¡¯t find it


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t getting any reaction from Elder Dog. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Dog to not care about him anymore after having a son. He wanted to give him some good stuff but he just ignored him. It was pretty heartbreaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now, look after the shop.¡± Lin Fan wanted to continue experimenting.


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Brother Lin, you just came to the shop. Why are you in a hurry to leave?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve something on.¡±


    When Lin Fan left, Fraud Tian asked, ¡°What happened this time? He¡¯s acting so secretive.¡±


    Wu You Lan said helplessly, ¡°Who knows? Brother Lin never tells us anything. We wouldn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Zhao Zhongyang touched his chin, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been feeling losttely and I wanna get a girlfriend.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Zhao Zhongyang, ¡°What girlfriend? Isn¡¯t it nice to be with me? You can eat and drink every day and you can return home to sleep after that. Howfortable.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Fraud Tian and chuckled, ¡°Old man.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan drove to the electronics store and bought an induction cooker, as well as some boards. After which, he went to an isted area. There was temporarily no electricity there. However, there was a single-story house nearby. He connected power strips from the house to where he was.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve prepared everything. Netizens, I believed in nobody but you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lin Fan ced a serving of ingredients into it and added water. However, he didn¡¯t understand it. How was he going to form a round pill?


    Could it be that he needed to mound it into a ball?


    That was perhaps the case.


    He switched on the electricity.


    <i>buzz</i>


    Everything was duly prepared and Lin Fan was squatting there in excitement. He looked at the changes in the pot and smiled. The herbal medicine started to change in the pot. They started to re up and water vapor started to rise from the pot.


    An hourter!


    The changes in the pot were still the same, there weren¡¯t any shocking changes.


    Then, Lin Fan went to his car and lied down to rest. He had to seed in creating the pill.


    However, Lin Fan thought of something. Should he go to the Taoist temple to speak to the Taoist priests? Perhaps he could be good friends with them.


    Anyway, he soon forgot about the idea.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge ssification was determined by the knowledge of those that were close to the host or those that admired the host.


    To befriend Taoist priests at the temple in order to achieve something good was just uneptable.


    Furthermore, the Encyclopedia was cunning. It might even make things difficult for him. If it doesn¡¯t choose a person close to the host, then he¡¯d be dead.


    Soon, he fell asleep.


    2 hours passed.


    3 hours passed.


    8 hours passed.


    Lin Fan looked at the time when he woke up. Then, he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. It should be time now. I¡¯m really quite excited to see if the pill has been formed.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan walked towards the induction cooker with anticipation. When he looked into it, his face changed.


    ¡°This...?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand what happened. Then, he gasped, ¡°What the hell is this dark and swarthy thing?¡±


    He only saw a lump of ck goo and he didn¡¯t know that was. He opened the pot and he could only smell a strong and pungent smell. The ck goo, which looked like mud, even had bubbles on it.


    It was extremely disgusting.


    D*mn it!


    He f*cked up.


    He trusted in the wrong people.


    Lin Fan was furious with theizens that offered him the solution. He wanted to kill them.


    He got pranked again for believing in them.


    Ding ding!


    Then, the phone rang.


    Lin Fan was frustrated, ¡°Ming Qing, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Through the phone, Zhao Ming Qing felt that his mentor didn¡¯t sound too happy. He asked, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. ¡°Nothing much. My pill creation failed again. The pressure cooker exploded and the induction cooker ended up with goo. I¡¯m not really in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. ¡°Teacher, why would you use such equipment for pill creation? The people of the past deserve to be praised for their intelligence. Even so, you¡¯d need an alchemy furnace to create pills now. Without it, how could you create any pills?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You know how to create pills?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replies, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand it too. ording to my research, I know the key points to take note when making pills.¡±


    Lin Fan was ted when he heard that, ¡°Ming Qing, wait for me at the medical academy. I¡¯lle over now.¡±


    He immediately hung up and took another look at the induction cooker. Then, he got into his car and sped to Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little stunned. What was his mentor doing? However, when he thought that his mentor used an induction cooker to create pills, heughed. It was a joke.


    At Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy.


    In the office.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, why did you start creating pills?¡±


    Before the product was out, he wasn¡¯t going to tell them anything. He wanted to create the Little Intelligence pill first. Then, he grabbed onto Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk too much. Where can I buy the alchemy furnace?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was only a beginner in the creation of pills. He read some old books but he didn¡¯t know much about it. ¡°The antique market should have it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the antique market to take a look,¡± Lin Fan immediately replied. He wanted to go there and buy an alchemy furnace regardless of the cost.


    His pill creation mustn¡¯t be interfered by anyone.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what his mentor was doing. However, since his mentor wanted to create pills, he had to follow him to do it.


    At the antique market.


    There were quite a lot of people. Most of them were there to buy treasures that they felt a connection with.


    When Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Wing appeared, nobody really noticed them. After all, there were only two types of people that went there.


    They walked around.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it,¡± Lin Fan was a little disappointed.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, are you really into pill creation? The alchemy furnace can be found in antique markets but they¡¯re just for decoration. Those ancient alchemy furnaces are extremely rare.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to give up, ¡°Let¡¯s walk around a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. Since his mentor wanted to walk around, he had to follow suit.


    As they walked, he was still curious about it.


    ¡°Teacher, do you really want the alchemy furnace to craft pills?¡± Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. He didn¡¯t know his mentor knew how to craft pills.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I want to do.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t understand what his mentor was thinking. Creation of pills was famous in the ancient times but most of them were scams. It was like a form of purification and the final products were usually poisonous.

 Chapter 562 - An event to hype things up

    <h4>Chapter 562: An event to hype things up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    There was nothing at all.


    Although there were a lot of stalls, they walked till the end of the road but there was nothing they needed. Lin Fan was a little speechless. If he couldn¡¯t find an alchemy furnace, that would mean that he would have to try risking everything with a high-pressure cooker again.


    It was too dangerous. If he wasn¡¯t cautious, a tragedy could happen.


    Lin Fan came before a stall. ¡°Uncle, may I know if Antique Street has any ancient alchemy furnaces? Those that aren¡¯t for disy.¡±


    The old man ced some antiques down at the side. ¡°Young chap, there¡¯s everything here. The ancient alchemy furnaces are huge and it isn¡¯t easy to move them here. There wouldn¡¯t be any here. Furthermore, those alchemy furnaces that are more than a thousand years old would be extremely expensive. They¡¯d be kept by the collectors. Why would it be sold here?¡±


    Lin Fan was disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect to have found nothing at all.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his mentor¡¯s disappointed expression. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s try another ce, shall we?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, we can think of another solution next time.¡±


    Since there weren¡¯t any there, what else could they do? He would have to take up more time to create the pill and not be too anxious about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Fan sounded a little disappointed. He was really curious about the Little Intelligence pill. He didn¡¯t know how the results would turn out to be. After all, this is the first knowledge ssification that was ssified as mythical. Since he couldn¡¯t find the proper tools for it, he was extremely regretful.


    At the junction.


    Lin Fan was about to enter his car but he realized that Zhao Ming Qing was just standing there. ¡°Ming Qing, what are you doing?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing pointed forward, ¡°Teacher, what is happening there?¡±


    Lin Fan looked towards the direction he was pointing at. There was ady carrying a child at the roadside. She was on her knees and she was moving forward slowly.


    He was a little curious. Then, he closed his door and walked to Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is it some street art?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The middle-ageddy¡¯s actions had attracted the attention of a lot of people. They were all curious as to why she was kneeling and moving at the same time.


    They couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Lin Fan was in the middle of the crowd and he asked curiously, ¡°Do you know what is happening?¡±


    The passersby shook their heads.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just saw her.¡±


    ¡°I saw them at the traffic light just now. Suddenly, she knelt down and moved here slowly. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    Then, the passersby took out their phones and started recording the situation.


    Because this was really abnormal. Everyone was extremely curious.


    It was somewhat unbelievable.


    Zhao Ming Qing went forward to the middle-ageddy, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The middle-ageddy looked at Zhao Ming Qing but carried on moving on her knees. ¡°I want to go to therge trade andmerce building.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°You can just walk there, why are you kneeling down?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing knew that there were a lot of weird cultural practices and he believed that the middle-ageddy was from a culture that respectedmercial buildings greatly. They had to move there on their knees to show respect. However, it just didn¡¯t seem right at all.


    The middle-ageddy shook her head, ¡°Someone told me that as long as I kneeled and moved to therge trade andmerce building on my knees, he would give me $100,000 and I would have money to heal my daughter of eye cancer.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s rubbish. Stand up now. There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    The middle-ageddy shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t care about me. I have to try no matter what.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing rushed back and was infuriated. ¡°Teacher, someone told her that as long as she knelt and moved towards therge trade andmerce building, he would give her $100,000 to treat her daughter¡¯s eye cancer. I tried to pull her up but she didn¡¯t want to get up. What should we do?¡±


    Lin Fan frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t he humiliating her?¡±


    The crowd around Lin Fan were furious when they heard it.


    ¡°Who was it? How could he be so cruel?¡±


    ¡°He is literally stomping on her dignity.¡±


    ¡°She should just forget about his ¡®kind offer¡¯.¡±


    Someone went forward, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re too gullible. Who told you that? Did you see him?¡±


    Xie Mei shook her head, ¡°No, but he called me and told me he was willing to help me. He just requested for me to kneel down and move to the building from San Lin Road. He would give me $100,000 immediately.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, sis, just get up now. He is definitely a scammer. You¡¯re too gullible.¡±


    Xie Mei shook her head, ¡°As long as there is hope for my child, I will not give up. Don¡¯t bother about me. This is my own affair.¡±


    The crowd went silent.


    They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What else could they say?


    Her child was ill and she needed money. If they were to stop her, she would lose her only hope. Unless they were willing to pay for her, or else they would be taking her only hope away.


    Then, the crowd was stunned.


    Some townsfolk said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t do that. You can put it on the news and let everyone donate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    However, Xie Mei didn¡¯t listen to them. She continued kneeling and moving forward.


    Then, the reporters came. They rushed over after hearing what was happening at the streets of Shanghai.


    As reporters, they¡¯ve seen all sorts of weird urrences but this was the first time they heard about this.


    They felt that this case was going to be a special one.


    It seemed like a despicable scam.


    People were using the Inte to earn money.


    Therefore, a lot of people ventured into the Inte and scammed people by using click baits. At the same time, the increase in the number of viewers would give them money to do dirty and immoral tricks.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, this is a terrible situation. How could the person do this to her?¡±


    Lin Fan frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    At the scene.


    The reporters asked, ¡°Sister, are you sure the other party would give you the money? Are you sure he would be waiting there for you? Who would give you the money?¡±


    Xie Mei pointed forward, ¡°The man is just there. He is waiting for me. As long as I reach the building, I would have money to treat my child.¡±


    The reporters looked forward and there were a lot of people in front. They didn¡¯t know who she pointed to.


    Meanwhile, at therge trade andmerce building, a youngster took a picture with his phone. Then, he posted the picture and video online.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s working. We can post on Weibo now.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    This time, they were the ones behind this. The ¡®boss¡¯ was the person in charge of managing the Inte. He created a Weibo ount known as ¡®Great Phnthropist¡¯. At the same time, he would report the matter as a third party.


    He had already thought of what to do after the incident.


    He was going to act as the middleman and make himself famous.


    As for the $100,000, he was definitely not going to give it.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to tell her that. He would speak to the press and report the matter of ¡®Great Phnthropist¡¯ to the reporters. This way, he would rise to fame.


    Zhu Quan understood three principles from Inte scams.


    Firstly, the spread of fake news that would destroy or improve lives greatly would be reposted the most.


    Secondly, the news that infuriatedizens would be next.


    Thirdly, news that was just for entertainment which would shock people would also be one of the key factors to ensure that the news would be publicised quickly.

 Chapter 563 - Nine pits

    <h4>Chapter 563: Nine pits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Move aside.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing parted the crowd and went to the front of Xie Mei.


    ¡°Let me see the child,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Xie Mei didn¡¯t recognize Lin Fan and naturally, she didn¡¯t hand the child over to him.


    The reporters didn¡¯t pay much attention at first as they wondered what was happening but when they saw him, they were stunned. Then, they cried out in a pleasant surprise, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    In Shanghai, the reporters might not know all the local celebrities but in Master Lin¡¯s case, they were all very familiar with him.


    Especially in these few months, Master Lin had pretty much been trending nonstop on the news. Now, every news agency¡¯s reporters knew about Master Lin. If they really didn¡¯t know him, they wouldn¡¯t dare to call themselves reporters.


    At that moment, the reporters said from the side, ¡°Big Sister, hurry up and let Master Lin see the child. You are in great luck!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Master Lin is a godly doctor. If he personally treats him, then there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    ¡°When I saw this incident, I knew something was wrong. It definitely won¡¯t be so simple.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk had no idea what was going on but those townsfolk with sharp eyes started crying out in shock.


    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°What? Master Lin? Isn¡¯t that a famous person in Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s needless to say. He¡¯s well-known in Cloud Street.¡±


    Xie Mei was bewildered as he looked at him. The reporters then startedughing, ¡°Big Sister, why don¡¯t you hurry up and let Master Lin see your child? For you to have met Master Lin is a great fortune.¡±


    Lin Fan held the child in his arms and took a close look. Then, he nodded, ¡°Mmm, this is indeed eye cancer.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was looking closely as well. ¡°Teacher, how is the situation?¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s in the second stage. It¡¯s not the most severe stage yet so the issue isn¡¯t huge,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded in relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As long as Teacher said it wasn¡¯t a big issue, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    In this condition, the child wasn¡¯t in urgent need of treatment. Lin Fan then looked at Xie Mei and said, ¡°Get up first.¡±


    Xie Mei hadn¡¯t understood the situation yet and at that moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Get up. I will solve the child¡¯s problem. Tell the reporters what happened exactly,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The reporters all started talking at the same time. ¡°Big Sister, if Master Lin says it¡¯s fine, then it¡¯s really fine. Hurry up and get up so you can tell us what really happened.¡±


    ¡°You might not know yet but Master Lin is a godly doctor. Countless patients have recovered under the treatment of Master Lin. Since Master Lin says that your child¡¯s condition is not a problem, then he will definitely be able to treat him back to health.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan started discussing with Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Take a look first. By your judgment, how should we treat him?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He knew that his teacher was guiding him. Then, he started to think and diagnose this illness.


    On the Inte.


    A report suddenly appeared on Weibo.


    This report¡¯s contents were well-rounded. It had videos and photographs and it was even very amusing. It quickly drew the attention of manyizens.


    ¡®Kneeling walk¡¯


    These two words made many people shocked.


    And now, reporters had received the news as well.


    ¡°Look, the news is out. Is this behind-the-scenes promoting?¡±


    ¡°I think so. This incident just happened but they have alreadypiled all this writing. It seems like the writing was done beforehand.¡±


    ¡°They left a phone number, right? We¡¯ll give a call to ask about the situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    At that moment, the reporters on site started taking action. A call was made.


    ¡°Hello, I am a reporter from Shanghai News Agency...¡± The reporter started his questioning. He wanted to see just what was up with this guy.


    Meanwhile, the young man who was on site saw that things had changed. He wanted to quickly call back to inform them but his call couldn¡¯t get through.


    At that moment, he was a little dumbfounded.


    Over the phone, Zhu Quan said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve just told the person known as ¡®Great Phnthropist¡¯ on Weibo about this matter. He said that this matter is just a joke. When I found out, I was furious. If possible, I can ept your interview.¡±


    The reporters wereughing coldly in their hearts. ¡°The interview will definitely happen but why would he say that it¡¯s a joke? Didn¡¯t they n this beforehand? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to undertake the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question. I¡¯mmunicating with him right now,¡± said Zhu Quan calmly. However, in her heart, she was overjoyed.


    The reporters continued talking to Zhu Quan.


    Meanwhile, on Lin Fan¡¯s side, things had pretty much been taken care of. With Lin Fan¡¯s treatment methods, he could use Western Medicine¡¯s chemotherapy treatment or Chinese Medicine¡¯s medication treatment.


    These two methods would both work but he chose to use the Chinese medical treatment. After all, there was equipment required for chemotherapy.


    Moreover, the sess rate of treating this kind of illness within the country wasn¡¯t high. Their research of such of illness wascking very muchpared to foreign countries.


    Lin Fan passed the child to Xie Mei. ¡°Tomorrow, bring your child to Cloud Street. I will carry out the diagnosis. Don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen.¡±


    Xie Mei had alreadye back to her senses. The reporters had praised this young man very much and they kept calling him ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯.


    It seemed that he was extraordinary.


    ¡°Is he really going to be fine?¡± asked Xie Mei anxiously.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Lin Fan nodded. For such an illness, there was indeed hope of getting it treated sessfully in a hospital but this Xie Mei didn¡¯t have money. Hence, she was helpless. Now that she had met Lin Fan, how could Lin Fan just leave it be?


    Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, he said to the reporters, ¡°My dear reporters, you¡¯re all conscientious reporters in this industry. I think there will be people who will hype this up. I hope that you all will ferret them out. After all, this matter is difficult to forgive.¡±


    The reporters were startled. This was the first time they had heard someone say that they were conscientious reporters.


    Moreover, the person who said that was Master Lin. The much-revered Master Lin.


    This, to them, was undoubtedly a glorious thing.


    At that moment, the reporters said simultaneously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. We will definitely take care of this matter. We, as reporters, cannot allow these people to exist. We have to expose them.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, then waved at everyone before leaving the ce with Zhao Ming Qing.


    To Lin Fan, this was just a brief episode.


    In the car.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what do you think about today¡¯s incident?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a little heartbreaking and I also feel very helpless. She had no money to treat the illness and could only wait for death toe.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Next time, pay more attention to such incidents. If youe across this kind of family, actively talk to them. If you have no way to help, then let me know. I don¡¯t have enough energy to help everyone.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°I understand, Teacher.¡±


    However, it was exactly as Teacher had said. They didn¡¯t have enough energy and they couldn¡¯t possibly treat even more people.


    After sending Zhao Ming Qing home, Lin Fan prepared to give his all.


    He bought nine pressure cookers and ced them in the trunk of the car.


    Since he didn¡¯t manage to buy an alchemy furnace, he would y with them for real. Let¡¯s see who kills who.


    It¡¯s just an explosion. He had already changed his car to a Jeep. Why would he be scared?


    At a certain uninhabited ce.


    A rumbling sound rang out.


    ¡°F*ck, this explosion¡¯s power is even greater than thest time.¡±


    Following closely was another rumbling sound.


    After nine times.


    Lin Fan came out from the Jeep that had changed beyond recognition.


    He took a deep breath.


    He stomped his foot on the ground fiercely.


    ¡°God bless me. Please give me the pill.¡±


    When he came to the pit, using the light from the car, he found a pill lying quietly inside the pit.


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    As for what was inside the remaining eight pits, it made him filled with eager anticipation.


    ...

 Chapter 564 - Never mess with pits again

    <h4>Chapter 564: Never mess with pits again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Crafting the little intelligence pills made him feel at a loss. If he were to have higher grade pills in the future, how f*cked up would those be? Indeed, this game of mythical ssifications wasn¡¯t easy to y.


    As for the pressure cooker explosions, he had already figured it out.


    The pressure inside keeps building up and the essence of the herbal medicine permeates within it. If you have X-ray vision, you would realize that just before the explosion, a vortex forms inside and the essence of the herbal medicine condenses together. At the moment of explosion, it turns into a pill.


    That was the theory behind it. As for why this happens, who knows?


    In front of the pit, Lin Fan gently picks up the pill with two fingers from inside the pit.


    ¡°Hey, not bad.¡± A grin spread across Lin Fan¡¯s face. It was aplete little intelligence pill. Although it was just a normal little intelligence pill, it was much better than the one before. It didn¡¯t have cracks and was veryplete.


    Then, he continued to inspect the remaining six pits.


    There were four defective little intelligence pills and three normal little intelligence pills. There wasn¡¯t a single perfect little intelligence pill. That was a little depressing.


    However, this made Lin Fan realize for the first time that crafting pills wasn¡¯t such an easy task.


    Moreover, the stability of using pressure cooker was low and many defective products would be produced. However, this experiment at least showed that pressure cookers could definitely be used to create pills.


    Defective little intelligence pill: The effectiveness is next to nothing. It is basically useless.


    Normal little intelligence pill: Has slight use. However, the user must constantly use his/her brain and raise the activity level of the brain.


    He ced the little intelligence pills in his pocket. He decided not to craft any more pills before he found an alchemy furnace. The ingredients were super expensive and more importantly, it was too f*cking dangerous.


    Lin Fan took a look at his Hummer and embarrassedly shook his head. If Wang Ming Yang found out that Lin Fan had ruined another car, he might just copse.


    It was gettingte. Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much and just went straight home to rest.


    The next day!


    In the early morning.


    Cloud Street.


    ÌïÉñ¹÷¾ªºôÒ»Éù,¡±ÎÔ²Û,ÄãС×Ó×òÍí¸ÉÂïÄØ,×òÌì²»ÊǺúõÄÂï,Ôõô±ä³ÉÕâÑùÁË?¡±


    ¿´µ½×òÌ컹ºÜ°ÔÆøµÄº·Âí,Èç½ñÃæÄ¿È«·Ç,³µÉíÉϺۼ£°ß²µ,ÏÔÈ»ÊÇÔâÊܵ½ÁËÖØ´´,²Ò²»È̶Ã,ÈÃÈ˲»¸ÒÖ±ÊÓ.


    Fraud Tian cried out in a surprised tone, ¡°D*mn, kid, what were you doingst night? Wasn¡¯t it fine yesterday? How did it be like this?¡±


    The Hummer still looked domineering when he saw it the previous day, but today, he saw that it has beenpletely ruined. There were scars and scratches all over the car¡¯s body. It was as if it had taken some serious damage. It was beyond recognition and it was hard to even look at.


    Lin Fan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I shan¡¯t say. I shan¡¯t say.¡±


    Lin Fan felt helpless too. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see either. Who knew it would turn out this way?


    Now, he didn¡¯t know what to say to Wang Ming Yang. His skin wasn¡¯t thick enough. He had spoiled two cars in two days, was he even human?


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked, ¡°Brother Lin, where did you go yesterday? There¡¯s news about you on this website.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Fan looked over curiously.


    It turned out that the previous day¡¯s incident had already been reported. The evil behind the scenes had also been exposed and made known to the public. He was getting cursed at by countlessizens.


    For him to do such a thing, it naturally stirred up theizens.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother much about these things. He was just waiting.


    At that moment.


    A middle-ageddy was carrying a child and looking around Cloud Street. There were so many shops and she didn¡¯t know where the godly doctor¡¯s shop was.


    ¡°Big Bro, may I know where the godly doctor¡¯s shop is?¡± Xie Mei asked a little anxiously. She couldn¡¯t be disappointed once again. She had gone through incident after incident. If this was all fake, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to take it.


    The middle-aged man was startled, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you thedy on the news yesterday? Oh right, your child is sick. Little Boss must have agreed to see your daughter. Come with me, I¡¯ll bring you to Little Boss.¡±


    Xie Mei didn¡¯t expect him to be so kind. She asked nervously, ¡°Big Bro, who¡¯s Little Boss? I¡¯m looking for the godly doctor.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Little Boss is the godly doctor. Let me tell you, although Little Boss is a littlezy, he¡¯s very kind-hearted. But don¡¯t tell Little Boss that I said that he¡¯szy. After all, our people here always praise Little Boss for being hardworking,¡± said the middle-aged man with augh. He actually wasn¡¯t from around here, but aftering to Cloud Street for a few times, it turns out that he really liked this ce a lot. The people here were exceptionally good and he liked them very much.


    Sometimes, when he went into a shop and didn¡¯t buy anything, the shop owners would still be very courteous. Moreover, the people here were all very sincere, unlike people from outside.


    More importantly, they had Little Boss and Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes here. He had moved here from somewhere else because of this.


    The feeling here was great and he really loved it.


    Xie Mei followed the man cautiously. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man seemed very familiar with everyone around. He greeted them, ¡°The pitiful child from yesterday¡¯s news is here. Little Boss is going to treat the child.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then I have to go and see!¡±


    ¡°I was furious when I saw the news today. How can there be such disgusting people?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fortunate that Little Boss came across them. Otherwise, this would¡¯ve been heartbreaking.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, you can¡¯t trust other people so easily next time. Look, if you hadn¡¯t met Little Boss, then things would¡¯ve been bad.¡±


    As part of Cloud Street, they felt proud of themselves. Some of their businesses were developing very well and they could already start expanding their shops. However, they couldn¡¯t bear to leave Cloud Street, hence, they had stayed here all the way. Even if they couldn¡¯t earn more money, they felt that it was worth it.¡±


    This kind of feeling was hard to describe. It just felt as if they would regret it for the rest of their lives if they left Cloud Street.


    As Xie Mei saw all these strangers acting so friendly towards her, she slowly rxed as well.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±


    A group of shop owners gathered around the shop entrance. ¡°Little Boss, she¡¯s here. Hurry up and see the child. She¡¯s in a pitiful state.¡±


    ¡°If Little Boss personally treats her, it would be exceptional. This kid would be in luck.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m just treating her illness. Don¡¯t you all have to run your businesses?¡±


    ¡°Our businesses aren¡¯t urgent. We have not seen Little boss treat someone¡¯s illness before!.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. He didn¡¯t say much else. Since they wanted to watch, we would let them watch.


    Xie Mei went in front of Lin Fan and said, ¡°Godly doctor...¡±


    ¡°Hand me the child. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems,¡± Lin Fan assured her as best as he could. With such an amazing Godly Doctor like him, what could go wrong?


    The child was only several months old. She didn¡¯t even know how to speak yet and she had already gotten this illness. Everyone around them was sighing emotionally.


    How pitiful.


    However, since Little Boss was going to treat her, everything was going to be fine.


    He lifted the child¡¯s eyelids and everyone spectating gasped in shock. They saw that on her eyeball, there was an obvious white spot. Moreover, there were red streaks around the spot. It looked a little scary.


    Xie Mei asked nervously, ¡°Godly Doctor, there¡¯s no need to remove her eye, right?¡±


    She had been to many hospitals and the doctors had all suggested she have the child¡¯s eye removed. Because that was the method that had the highest chance of sess.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Removing her eye is something I would do only if there were no other options. After all, if we wait until the cancer cells spread to the brain, it would be toote. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat her and I¡¯ll definitely give your child back in a perfectly healthy state.¡±


    Xie Mei had no other choice. She had already tried all her other options. She would rather die than have her child¡¯s eye removed.

 Chapter 565 - Everyone is very caring

    <h4>Chapter 565: Everyone is very caring</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The townsfolk gasped in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s so severe!¡±


    ¡°If she loses her eyes at such a young age, what would she do in the future?¡±


    ¡°But fortunately, she has met Little Boss. Everything will be fine and well.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, will the treatment beplicated?¡±


    They were all very concerned about this matter but with their trust in Little Boss, they all believed that Little Boss would definitely treat her sessfully.


    Lin fan said, ¡°Alright, everybody calm down. I¡¯m going to start the treatment now.¡±


    He knew that he was going to treat the kid today, so he had prepared the equipment when he hade to the shop earlier. Even with his medical abilities, treating such an illness had a certain degree of difficulty to it. However, he had the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. With acupuncture as a support and Chinese medication as the main force, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem as long as she continued to take the medicine.


    The surrounding people watched this scene without looking away for a single moment. It was really their first time seeing Little Boss treat someone, so of course, they were iparably curious.


    They saw Lin Fan take out the silver needles and pierce them into several important acupuncture points. Everyone kept gasping in shock. Some of them were nervous, some were fearful and some were excited. Then, they started discussing softly. In order not to disturb Little Boss, they didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly.


    His palm descended upon the child¡¯s body, mainly to use the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical powers to start cleansing her body of the cancer cells.


    ¡°Hey, this technique of Little Boss¡¯s is amazing.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s amazing?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself? Don¡¯t you realize that as Little Boss is treating her, the child¡¯s face looks better?¡±


    ¡°That is true...¡±


    Time passed by minute by minute, second by second.


    Wu You Lan and the rest were gathered at the side and were watching curiously.


    Half an hourter.


    Lin Fan started to remove the needles. He removed all the silver needles, then wrote a prescription on a piece of paper which he handed to Xie Mei. ¡°Her condition has basically stabilized. However, she has to keep taking the medications, three times a day for half a month. One in the morning, one at noon, and one at night. After that, you can bring your child to the hospital for a checkup. She should be fine by then.¡±


    Xie Mei was startled as she stood in ce. She was still in a daze and it was as if she didn¡¯t dare to believe it. It was only when the people around her prompted her did she regain her senses. Then, with a face full of joy, she asked, ¡°Godly Doctor, is my daughter well already?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°She isn¡¯t well yet but as long as you listen to what I say and keep having her take the medicine for half a month, she will regain her health. During this period, don¡¯t give her any spicy food and let her eat porridge often.¡±


    Xie Mei nodded. Her hands trembled as she ced the prescription in her bag. It was as if that was the most important thing in the world to her.


    The surrounding townsfolk were asking questions.


    ¡°Little Boss, will she be fully recovered in half a month?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yep, as long as nothing out of the ordinary happens, there won¡¯t be any problems. Also, do you all still not trust my medical abilities?¡±


    The crowd quickly shook their heads, ¡°How can that be? Little Boss¡¯s medical abilities are the best in the world. How can we doubt you?¡±


    ¡°Who asked that question just now? Are you doubting our Little Boss?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who our Little Boss is? He¡¯s the renowned Godly Doctor!¡±


    The praises kepting in and Lin Fan constantly nodded his head contently.


    Not bad. That¡¯s more like it.


    Suddenly!


    Xie Mei knelt down in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Thank you, Godly Doctor, for your kind grace. Thank you...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Big Sister, hurry up and get up. This is Cloud Street. We don¡¯t do this kind of things here,¡± said Lin Fan hastily. The townsfolk standing beside Xie Mei carried her up, then, they all smiled.


    ¡°Sister, our Little Boss doesn¡¯t like this kind of things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although our Cloud Street is amercial street, we are all very caring and we like to help others.¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s health is the most important. Next time, you mustn¡¯t be manipted by other people anymore.¡±


    Xie Mei was so touched that she was on the verge of tears. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, everyone. Thank you.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Xie Mei¡¯s physiognomy. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He decided that since he was doing good, he should just go all the way. He went to the drawer and took out money from inside. ¡°Big sister, here¡¯s ten thousand dors. Take them. You¡¯ll need money to get the medicine and also to get more nutrients for your child.¡±


    ¡°Godly Doctor, I can¡¯t take this. You have already done us such a great favor. I can¡¯t take your money,¡± said Xie Mei in disbelief. She never thought that there were such good people on this earth.


    Lin Fan shoved the money into her hands. ¡°Just take it. I can tell what kind of situation you¡¯re in. When your condition improves,e to Cloud Street again and give me a board, or something else, to hang on the wall. I don¡¯t really like other things. Just things like this will do.¡±


    Xie Mei looked at the Godly Doctor and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The townsfolk startedughing, ¡°Little Boss has already gotten so many Good Citizen Awards from the police. We mustn¡¯t bring shame to Cloud Street either. Everyone, take out some money as well. What matters is sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll contribute two hundred for the kid to nurture her body.¡±


    ¡°One hundred from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m poor. My money is all managed by my wife. I¡¯ll give my remaining fifty dors.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw this scene, he chuckled. It wasn¡¯t much money but to them. It might have been a meal or several packets of cigarettes. If they used it for themselves, it wouldn¡¯t have made much of a difference but by donating this money, perhaps the money might help the child and help to resolve a greater issue.


    Xie Mei was at a loss for words. She was really touched. She had never received such a heartwarming treatment before. Ever since her daughter fell sick, her rtives all distanced themselves from her. Those good friends from her past gradually grew distant as well. It was as if they didn¡¯t want to go near her.


    Because everyone knew that her daughter¡¯s illness was severe and the costs of treatment were very high. Hence, in order for her not to borrow money from them, they stayed away from her.


    Xie Mei didn¡¯t me anyone but the burden on herself was really too great. At times, she felt like giving up but she kept on persevering with her teeth clenched.


    In the end, Xie Mei left the ce. She left with her heart full of hope. Her daughter was well and she believed that she would definitely be able to give her daughter a good life from now on.


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd. ¡°Are you all really not going to run your businesses? Can¡¯t you all see that customers have gone to your shops and they couldn¡¯t find the owners?¡±


    At some of the shop entrances, some customers were looking into the shops but they couldn¡¯t see anyone. They were puzzled. What kind of shops were these? Why wasn¡¯t there anyone there to wee them?


    ¡°Little Boss, we¡¯re going back to our shops.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, how much money did I lose?¡±


    The shop owners all dispersed and hastily returned to their shops. If they didn¡¯t run their businesses, they wouldn¡¯t earn any money.


    Lin Fan smiled as he shook his head. Saving others from their despair felt great. He loved this feeling a lot.


    Wu You Lan came over to Lin Fan¡¯s side with a smile on her face. ¡°Brother Lin, are you tired? Shall I give you a massage?¡±


    ¡°Hey, my shoulder is a little sore. Let me see your technique then,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Wu You Lan was delighted. ¡°Brother Lin, my technique is first-rate.¡±


    This matter had ended joyously and delightfully. Everyone¡¯s moods were pretty good.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was thinking of what to do about the car. It had been ruined to such an extent. Driving it out would be a little embarrassing.


    However, it was his own fault. Such a good car had been ruined just like that.

 Chapter 566 - Terrifying! Really terrifying!

    <h4>Chapter 566: Terrifying! Really terrifying!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wu You Lan said with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, is my massage techniquefortable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sfortable. It¡¯s really great.¡± Lin Fan smiled. The massage was really pretty good. In future, getting Wu You Lan to give him a massage every day would not be a bad idea.


    After hearing Brother Lin¡¯spliment, Wu You Lan smiled even more happily. Especially when she thought about how her enemy, Wu Huan Yue, hadn¡¯t appeared for a while now, she felt that she was on the verge of victory.


    What was good about being a celebrity? Wu Huan Yue was busy every day and even when she called, Wu You Lan didn¡¯t feel any pressure because Brother Lin didn¡¯t express anything to her.


    *Ring ring*


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hey, whose number is this?¡± Lin Fan saw that it was an unknown caller and was a little curious. The number was from Beijing. But he didn¡¯t record this number and it seemed that it wasn¡¯t anyone he knew.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Lin Fan answered the call and asked.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± a female voice emanated through the phone. But following that was the sound of weeping.


    Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    This was a little strange. He didn¡¯t even know that person. Why was she crying when he answered the call? Lin Fan couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m Chen Yun Yi.¡±


    ¡°Chen Yun Yi?¡± Lin Fan was a little confused. He felt that this name was a little familiar but he couldn¡¯t recall who it was. However, he still felt as if he definitely knew this person.


    Chen Yun Yi said, ¡°Master Lin, I was the person on Weibo who asked you about luckst time. We¡¯ve chatted on Weibo before.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± At that moment, Lin Fan recalled. ¡°Why are you crying? Did youe across some incident?¡±


    They weren¡¯t very close and they had only interacted briefly several months ago but if this person really wanted some help from him, he had to see what was going on. After all, he couldn¡¯t just fullymit to helping someone he wasn¡¯t even close to.


    ¡°Master Lin, I want to request for your help. We acted in Teacher Tao¡¯s TV show. After it finished, Luo Dan and I joined apany. Afterward, we took some small jobs but today, I found out that ourpany¡¯s leader wants Luo Dan and I to escort several important people. Luo Dan and I have been locked up in the hotel. This phone was sneaked in for us by our manager. Luo Dan and I are both from humble ces. We don¡¯t have friends and rtives here and we don¡¯t know any important people either. I can only ask you to help us...¡± Through her weeping, she described the whole situation to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    Chen Yun Yi said softly, ¡°Luo Dan and I are at Shanghai Chang Tian Road, Hilton Hotel, unit 1504. Someone ising. Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you, please save us.¡±


    The next moment, the phone was hung up.


    Lin Fan looked at the phone and felt helpless. He never expected something like this to happen.


    He wasn¡¯t very familiar with Chen Yun Yi but she had actively called him to ask for help. If he didn¡¯t help her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face himself.


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Brother Lin, what happened?¡±


    Lin Fan described the situation to Wu You Lan. Wu You Lan was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Brother Lin, I think you should go. Although you aren¡¯t familiar with her, she has trusted you and ced herst hopes on you. Moreover, you know that this is definitely not anything good. If you know about it but don¡¯t help, and something really does happen, you wouldn¡¯t feel at peace with yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right. That was what I was thinking too,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. Then, he stood up. ¡°Alright, you guys stay in the shop. I¡¯ll go take a look. Regardless of what kind of important people they are, if I, Master Lin, personally makes an appearance, they won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±


    ¡°Pfft,¡± Wu You Lan burst intoughter, ¡°Brother Lin, you really wouldn¡¯t be my good Brother Lin if you didn¡¯t act so cocky. Hurry up and go then. If you¡¯rete, something bad might happen.¡±


    Lin Fan looked up at the sky. ¡°Look, the weather is great, nothing bad will happen. Who would do such a thing under the great white sky? However, nothing is for certain. Who knows what might happen? I¡¯m going to go take a look.¡±


    ¡°All the best!¡± Wu You Lan cheered him on.


    Lin Fan chuckled. This was really just a small matter. Since they were in the entertainment business, something like this was bound to happen. However, she had actively looked for him for help and he liked to meddle with other people¡¯s businesses as well. If he didn¡¯t go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face himself.


    Hilton Hotel.


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan were locked up in a hotel room. At that moment, both of them had timidness and fear on their faces.


    ¡°Yun Yi, what should we do?¡± asked Luo Dan fearfully.


    Chen Yun Yi was out of her wits as well. ¡°I just called Master Lin. He¡¯ll help us.¡±


    Luo Dan said unbelievingly, ¡°We aren¡¯t even close to Master Lin. What reason does he have to help us? Furthermore, it seems like the people who areing have very high status. The boss told us to obey, otherwise, we would have to face the consequences.¡±


    Chen Yun Yi shook her head, ¡°No, no matter who it is, I won¡¯t agree to it. We have to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°But outside...¡±


    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    The room door was opened.


    The two of them were startled. They looked at the entrance watchfully.


    Chen Yun Yi saw their boss and pleaded, ¡°Boss, I beg you to let us go. I don¡¯t want to apany them.¡±


    They had joined the Cloudy Sky Entertainment Company. The boss, He Ming Hui, looked at the two of them and said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. You have to apany them. They¡¯re all important people. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. You can¡¯t afford to offend them. Even I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Then, he said gently, ¡°Yun Yi, Luo Dan, you¡¯ve both entered this industry so you should know that in this industry, you either have to have the money or some form of backing. But you two don¡¯t have either of those. Listen to me, just treat it as being possessed. When you became famous in future, who would care about such a thing?¡±


    Chen Yun Yi shook her head, ¡°Boss, can we not do this?¡±


    He Hui Ming said, ¡°Not do this? Do you treat this as a vegetable market? Do you think you can do as you like? Let me tell you that you¡¯ve signed your consent. Everything thepany arranges, you have to follow unconditionally. If you break the contract, you¡¯ll have to pay a huge sum. Where will you two little girls get that money?¡±


    ¡°You go talk to them. I have to go and receive the guests,¡± said He Hui Ming.


    The crowd left.


    Only the manager remained.


    ¡°Sister Liu, please help us out,¡± said Chen Yun Yi tearfully.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Sister Liu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help but I am powerless. You have to know that neither of you can get out of this rut. To charge into this entertainment industry without any power or authority, you should¡¯ve made these kinds of choices. Moreover, you have to know the purpose of entering this industry. It¡¯s to be famous. If you want to be famous, you need to let go. Look at all those famous superstars nowadays. Which one of them hasn¡¯t experienced such things? But where are they now? They¡¯ve changedpletely and managed to climb the socialdder.¡±


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan both looked down quietly. They would usually joke around about such a thing but they never expected it to happen to themselves. They were really helpless.


    Sister Liuforted them, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be like that. Sometimes, getting someone that can back you is not a bad thing. We¡¯re all women and this will eventually happen to us, it¡¯s just a matter of who it is. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan looked up at Sister Liu. They never thought that Sister Liu would have such thoughts.


    Terrifying. It was really terrifying.

 Chapter 567 - What are you trying to do?

    <h4>Chapter 567: What are you trying to do?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A ruined Hummer stopped by the side of the road.


    There were many people who walked by and all of them shook their heads and sighed as they felt that Lin Fan was a wastrel. Such a great car but it got ruined to such a state. How big of a heart must he have had?


    ¡°It should be here.¡± ording to the location that Chen Yun Yi said. This should be the ce.


    Entering the lift, he realized that he actually required a card to go to the intended level. This was awkward. Fortunately, a cleaner auntie came in.


    ¡°Sorry, Auntie. I¡¯m going to the fifteenth floor but I don¡¯t have my card with me. Could you help me swipe yours? Thank you.¡±


    With his confident and rxed manner, she naturally did not suspect him. She kindly helped him to swipe her card.


    The lift went straight to the fifteenth floor.


    Lin Fan went to room 1504.


    At that moment, a man stood in front of the room entrance. He frowned, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chen Yun Yi.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t recognize Lin Fan. ¡°She¡¯s not here. You¡¯re at the wrong ce.¡±


    But then, a voice suddenly came from inside the room, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m inside. I¡¯m inside.¡±


    Lin Fan said cheerily, ¡°Look, she¡¯s inside.¡±


    The man took out his phone and called his boss. But suddenly, the phone was snatched away. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t move his body.


    Lin Fan blew his finger. ¡°Chinese Medicine is domineering indeed. This hitting of acupuncture points is really reliable.¡±


    Chen Yun Yi opened the door. When she saw Master Lin, she burst into tears of joy. ¡°Master Lin, I didn¡¯t think that you would reallye!¡±


    Lin Fan went into the room, smiling, ¡°You called me toe and help, how could I note? Everything is fine now. You can leave now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yun Yi, who¡¯s this?¡± The manager, Sister Liu looked at Lin Fan, then suddenly froze as if she had thought of something. Then, she said to Chen Yun Yi, ¡°Do you know that by doing this, you will cause trouble?¡±


    Chen Yun Yi replied, ¡°Sister Liu, I¡¯m really not willing. I want to leave.¡±


    Sister Liu said helplessly, ¡°How will you leave? Will you nevere back to thepany again? You have to know that you¡¯ve signed the agreement. Even if you get away today, you would be breaking the contract if you don¡¯te back to thepany again. If this goes to the court, you¡¯ll be sued. Would you be able to pay for it?


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan fell silent. Sister Liu was right. So what if they escaped today? They would have to pay for breaking the contract. Right now, they were filled with regret. Back then, they had let the joy fill their heads and they had never looked closely at the agreement. Thinking back now, they were in deep regret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Who¡¯s your boss?¡± I¡¯ll talk to him,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°You...¡± Sister Liu didn¡¯t know who this young man was. Just as she was about to refute, she suddenly stopped and her expression changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Master Lin. What about it?¡± Lin Fan smiled. He was now a well-known person. There weren¡¯t many people in Shanghai who didn¡¯t know him anymore.


    Especially those who were in this industry. Who didn¡¯t pay attention to the Weibo trending topics? Lin Fan had been on the trending list numerous times and could be said to be very well-known. Moreover, a number of celebrities hated him just because he always stole the headlines.


    Sister Liu said in astonishment, ¡°Yun Yi, Luo Dan, you called Master Lin over?¡±


    ¡°Mmmhmm.¡± Chen Yun Yi nodded. When she had no other options, she had thought of Master Lin. She had always observed him. His reputation had gotten greater and greater. It waspletely different from when she had just got to know about him.


    Sister Liu thought for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Sigh, even if you¡¯re here, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. The peopleing have very impressive backgrounds, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about this. Where is your boss?¡±


    Sister Liu never thought that Chen Yun Yi would know Master Lin. This matter wasn¡¯t hers to care about anymore. She knew about Master Lin¡¯s status in Shanghai. He was a very capable person as well.


    ¡°He should be in the reception room right now, receiving the guests,¡± said Sister Liu.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll resolve this matter.¡±


    ...


    The reception room.


    He Ming Hui said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Chief Chang, Chief Shen, we are honored by your presence. Please excuse me for not going out to meet you. I¡¯ve already made arrangements for today. Everything has already been settled.¡±


    The two men referred to as Chief Chang and Chief Shen were both young. Thirty at most.


    They used to be called young masters but they felt that this salutation was for profligate sons of rich people. Then, each of them started apany for fun, just to invest a little to y around. When they went out now, people addressed them as ¡®Chief¡¯ and it felt pretty good.


    Chief Chang smiled, ¡°Chief He, since we¡¯re here this time, we have to see your sincerity.¡±


    He Ming Hui, of course, knew what he meant. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m taking care of things, so you don¡¯t have to worry. When it¡¯s for you two, how could I not do a good job? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    He Ming Hui felt that this was a great deal for him. Initially, with his own abilities, he thought that it was impossible to meet these two important figures. He had never expected them toe looking for him themselves, saying that they wanted to discuss a certain business. And the intermediaries in this deal were Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan.


    When he had signed these two people, he was just trying his luck. He had never thought that such a good thing woulde from this. It was indeed a joyous asion.


    He was very envious of these young masters. For women, they came all the way here from Beijing to ¡®discuss business¡¯ with him. Their ultimate objective was to get the twodies.


    He Ming Hui wanted to interact with them as well. After all, it was difficult to get into that social circle. It wasn¡¯t possible without having the relevant connections.


    ¡°Not bad. Not bad.¡± Chief Shenughed contently.


    He Ming then asked cautiously, ¡°Chief Chang, you said that there will be another big figureing. Why haven¡¯t I seen him yet?¡±


    Chief Chang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. He has gone to do something and he should be here in a bit. Also, when hees, don¡¯t call us ¡®Chief¡¯ anymore. Just call me Young Chang to save us from being scolded.¡±


    He Ming Hui didn¡¯t quite understand the situation but he nodded in agreement.


    These people really knew how to y. He couldn¡¯t quite keep up with their tempo.


    Cloud Street!


    ¡°Your Master Lin isn¡¯t around?¡± a man standing at the shop entrance asked.


    Wu You Lan saw the man and shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s not around. He just went out. What do you have for him?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not here, then forget it. When hees back, tell him that I, Zou Tian Fu, has submitted to him.¡±


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t understand this. ¡°How strange.¡±


    The reception room.


    The door was pushed open.


    He Ming Hui was praising the two big shots. When he saw Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan, he smiled. Then, he went forward and asked, ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    But at that moment, a hand came and shoved him away. ¡°Who¡¯s He Ming Hui?¡±


    He Ming Hui, who had been shoved aside, was dumbfounded. Then, he sulked, ¡°Who are you? Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, this is our Chief, He Ming Hui,¡± said Chen Yun Yi.


    Lin Fan only realized now that He Ming Hui was the guy who he had shoved aside. ¡°Where am I from? I¡¯m from Cloud Street. Let me tell you something. These two are my friends. What do you want to do with them?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin?¡± He Ming Hui was startled. He took a closer look and realized that it was true.


    His expression changed slowly. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°So it¡¯s Master Lin. This is a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m talking to you about something. These two are my friends, what do you want with them?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    He Ming Hui was a little embarrassed.


    He couldn¡¯t infuriate this Master Lin. Everyone in Shanghai knew how powerful this Master Lin was.


    However, the unbridled Young Chang and Young Shen were thinking, ¡°What is this guy trying to do? What does he want?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 568 - It’s over

    <h4>Chapter 568: It¡¯s over</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The situation right now made He Ming Hui confused. How did Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan know Master Lin? They were from Beijing.


    He could see the current situation clearly. Master Lin had appeared right there and of course, he hade because of those two.


    He Ming Hui said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Master Lin, they¡¯re your friends?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Then, he looked at the two men at the side. It seems that these were the two people involved.


    Young Chang started speaking. His tone was a little unkind. ¡°Chief He, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    He Ming Hui was at a loss. Both sides were not to be messed with. This Master Lin wasn¡¯t someone he could infuriate and this Young Chang was even more so. This was a very hard situation to handle.


    ¡°Young Chang, don¡¯t be impatient. This is Master Lin. He is very well-known in Shanghai. These actors under me are good friends of his, so this...¡± He Ming Hui didn¡¯t exin very clearly but his meaning was clear: Why don¡¯t you forget about them and pick someone else?


    To be able to find an influential person to cling onto was something that he really wanted but at this moment, the situation didn¡¯t allow for it.


    Perhaps foreigners wouldn¡¯t know but how could he, He Ming Hui, not know about the famous figure, Master Lin? He was definitely considered someone who was hard to deal with.


    And the scariest thing was that this Master Lin was f*cking awesome. He Ming Hui didn¡¯t dare to infuriate him.


    Without talking about money and wealth, Master Lin had medical skills, hacking skills and more. It was difficult to say that he wouldn¡¯t need Master Lin¡¯s help in future.


    Now that Master Lin had personally appeared here, his intention was clear: I¡¯m already here, are you still going to mess with my friends?


    ¡°Master Lin?¡± Young Chang took a look at Master Lin. Then, he said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s Master Lin or B*stard Lin. Chief He, tell us, what do you n to do about this. We came all the way from Beijing and we didn¡¯te for sightseeing.¡±


    He Ming Hui¡¯s heart and mind were in a mess. What was he supposed to do?


    This was a f*cked up situation.


    ¡°Hehe, you two specially came here to have sex? Let me tell you that I don¡¯t care where you go to have sex but these two are my friends. You better put away your ¡®bullets¡¯ and don¡¯t fire them however you like,¡± said Lin Fan disdainfully.


    F*ck.


    He Ming Hui looked at Master Lin. He didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to speak so irascibly. He just said it out so bluntly without giving any face to the opposition.


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan looked at Lin Fan and felt touched. They hadn¡¯t expected that Master Lin would really care about their situation. Anyone with eyes could tell that this matter would definitely not be easily resolved.


    Of course, Young Chang and Young Shen couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°What did you f*cking say?¡±


    Lin Fan totally ignored them. ¡°Chief He, say something. My friends are breaking your contract. What do you have to say about the termination fee?¡±


    He Ming Hui was startled. Then, he said embarrassedly, ¡°Master Lin, this agreement has already been signed. How can they just break the agreement? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want them to terminate the contract?¡± Lin Fan stared at He Ming Hui. He Ming Hui¡¯s heart was trembling. However, he said firmly, ¡°Master Lin, this agreement was signed by themselves. If they really want to terminate it, then they should do it ording to the agreement. I don¡¯t like forcing people to do anything.¡±


    Although He Ming Hui didn¡¯t want to offend Lin Fan, he wasn¡¯t afraid of him. This agreement was written clearly in ck and white. Even if they went to court, he would still win.


    How could they just terminate the contract just by saying so? If that happened, wouldn¡¯t all his previous investments be wasted?


    Moreover, Young Chang and Young Shen were now thoroughly pissed off. If he gave in to Lin Fan, it would offend them. If that happened, then He Ming Hui¡¯s life would be miserable.


    Young Chang and Yang Shen hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to ignore them. They clenched their teeth and snarled, ¡°Who the heck are you? Do you know who we are? Let me tell you that today¡¯s matter has already been settled. It doesn¡¯t matter whoes.¡±


    At that moment, he erupted with the aura of a son of a rich family.


    Bam!


    Young Chang flipped over a stool with a kick. ¡°Mr. He, remember this. If you dare to y around with the two of us, you should know the consequences.¡±


    He Ming Hui hastily said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t. Young Chang, this is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just that Master Lin came and I am put in a tough spot. I shan¡¯t involve myself in this. You guys discuss it and it would be best if it can be resolved peacefully. If it can¡¯t be, then I have no choice. I hope you can understand.¡±


    Push the me away. He Ming Hui didn¡¯t want to be involved in this. So he immediately pushed the me away.


    He didn¡¯t want to offend either side. He could only leave them to resolve this themselves.


    Lin Fan chuckled. He never thought that things would develop to such an extent. This was really a good n by He Ming Hui but it was understandable. It seemed that the background of the two young men were not simple.


    Young Shao red at Lin Fan angrily, ¡°Kid, do you know who we are? Do you believe that we can make sure that the two of them will never make it in the entertainment industry? Do you believe me?¡±


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°Young Chang, right? I don¡¯t want to cause trouble but I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. If you two mess around with others, I wouldn¡¯t care but these two are my friends. If you give some face, I won¡¯t be unreasonable either. In future, if you need to look for me for anything, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Give you face? What capabilities do you have? Tell me. How unafraid of trouble are you?¡± Young Chang said aggressively. He went forward and extended his arm to p Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    But then, Lin Fan grabbed Young Chang¡¯s hand. ¡°You really won¡¯t give me face?¡±


    Young Chang had an arrogant look in his eyes. ¡°Face? Are you even worth giving any face to?¡±


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly. ¡°You should always choose diplomacy over violence. But since it¡¯s like this,e at me as you wish.¡±


    Bam!


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.


    He Ming Hui was dumbfounded. He never thought that Master Lin would make a move on them.


    This...


    Lin Fan raised his fists and hammered Young Chang to the ground. Then, he scolded, ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t look for trouble but I¡¯m definitely not afraid of trouble. I gave you face but you were still so unbridled. Haven¡¯t you heard of how I, Lin Fan, am not someone to mess with?¡±


    When Young Shen saw this, he immediately picked up the stool and came charging at Lin Fan. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking asking for death.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately grabbed the stool and threw it back at him. The two men were had both fell to the ground.


    Lin Fan grabbed Young Chang¡¯s cor with one hand and picked him up from the ground. ¡°Will you give me face now?¡±


    Young Chang had already been beaten stupid. How could he have expected Lin Fan to really dare to hit them? ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Even if you are an emperor or my father, it¡¯s useless.¡± Lin Fan then flung his palm and violently pped him to the ground.


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan were in a panic as they stood there. They were bbergasted by the scene before them.


    They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to make a move.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± He Ming Hui was had lost his mind in fear. ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t hit them. They¡¯re young masters from Beijing. You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences anymore. After this, Master Lin would probably not be the only one in trouble. Even he would be in trouble.


    Didn¡¯t Master Lin consider the consequences at all?

 Chapter 569 - Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 569: Despicable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡± At that moment, Zou Tian Fu entered the room. When he saw the messy situation inside, he was startled. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you fighting?¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    When Young Chang and Young Shen saw him, they were delighted. Then, their expressions became slightly embarrassed. They felt that they had humiliated themselves and it was in front of the Young Master too.


    They weren¡¯t very close to the Young Master. They were just in the same social circle and they would asionally exchange a few words.


    When they hade to Shanghai this time, it was supposed to be just the two of them, but somehow, the Young Master found out and came to Shanghai with them. To them, it was an exceptionally joyous thing. They felt as if it was time to put on a good disy.


    But how could they have known that something like this would happen? They had basically humiliated themselves in front of the Young Master.


    At that moment, both of them looked at Lin Fan. they were filled with deep hatred. They wanted to kill him.


    When He Ming Hui heard the two of them say ¡®Young Master¡¯, he immediately looked over at Zou Tian Fu. His heart was thumping furiously. Could this be the super important figure that the two of them had talked about?


    His heart raced.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes met Zou Tian Fu¡¯s. They were both astonished.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    They said that simultaneously, clearly in disbelief.


    At that moment, Zou Tian Fu actively spoke, ¡°So you¡¯re here. I went to Cloud Street but couldn¡¯t find you. But, this...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Why are you here, Young Master? Are these two your friends?¡±


    Zou Tian Fu looked at the two of them and hesitated for a moment. Then, he nodded, ¡°Mmm, my friends.¡±


    When the Young Master said the word ¡®friends¡¯, Young Shao and Young Shen were almost moved to tears. They didn¡¯t think that the Young Master would acknowledge them as friends.


    They had boundless fury towards Lin Fan in their hearts but what came after that was excitement.


    Lin Fan replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Then, he said, ¡°I was the one who hit them.¡± He pointed at Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan. ¡°These two are my friends. Your two friends were trying to mess around with them so I taught them a lesson.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu never expected his second meeting with Master Lin to be under such circumstances. He had great admiration for Master Lin. That fortune reading that he gave him was too urate. Also, while he had been in Beijing for several months, he had sessfully regained an inning. Since then, Zou Tian Fu had been nning to thank Lin Fan properly when he came to Shanghai.


    But now, this situation was a little awkward.


    ¡°Young Master, we...¡± Young Chang started speaking but halfway, Zou Tian Fu stopped him.


    ¡°Master Lin, thank you for the previous matter. Although these two are a little unbridled, they¡¯re my friends. By hitting them, you aren¡¯t giving me any face. But you have done me a favor before. How about this? We shall cross exchange blows for a bit. If you can withstand me for three seconds, we¡¯ll let this matter pass. I¡¯ll admit our mistake on their behalf and we can treat it as myck of stern teachings. If you can¡¯t withstand three seconds, then we¡¯ll forget about this incident as well.¡± Zou Tian Fu removed his outer clothing and flung it to the side. He revealed a majestic muscr body.


    It was very stunning.


    Seeing Zou Tian Fu¡¯s muscles, Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Your muscles are pretty well-trained. Looks like you have some ability.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu smiled, ¡°Ie from a family with many generations of military men. If I am not capable, it would be a joke. How is it, Master Lin? Are you okay with it?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Although you are a pretty good person, you really are asking for a beating. I shall satisfy your request but don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    When Young Chang saw that Lin Fan dared to belittle the Young Master, he scolded, ¡°You¡¯re nothing! Young Master, he...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zou Tian Fu red at Young Chang. ¡°Master Lin has done me a great grace in the past, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Young Chang immediately lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    He never thought that this guy actually knew Young Master. Their rtionship seemed pretty good too.


    However, for this guy to dare to exchange blows with Young Master was basically asking for death.


    In Beijing, everybody knew how f*cking powerful Young Master was. Challenging ten other men on his own was not a problem. Lin Fan was going to be in trouble.


    Zou Tian Fu didn¡¯t want to fight with Lin Fan but he was a prideful person. Although these two people weren¡¯t important, they were still considered his people. They had been beaten and if he didn¡¯t do anything about it, it would be a little humiliating.


    That¡¯s why he hade up with this idea.


    Zou Tian Fu said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will have mercy. I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and waved his hand. ¡°No need,e at me with full strength.¡±


    Chen Yun Yi pulled on Master Lin¡¯s sleeve worriedly. ¡°Master Lin, maybe you shouldn¡¯t fight.¡±


    She saw Zou Tian Fu¡¯s muscles and was a little frightened. If his fistsnd, it would probably be really bad. And Master Lin looked so skinny and fragile. Was he really going to be fine?


    Zou Tian Fu smiled, ¡°Alright, I shall let Master Lin experience it. When I was in the military, I beat ten over people on my own. Although I got a little injured, there was nothing big. If you can withstand just three seconds, you can be considered good already.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Zou Tian Fu. This guy really was overbearing with his cockiness.


    He would be considered good just by withstanding three seconds?


    If Fraud Tian heard that, he would die ofughter.


    ¡°Young Master, I have something to say too. If you can withstand my attacks for three seconds, you can be considered powerful,¡± said Lin Fan


    He Ming Hui, who had been watching from the side, felt helpless. What the heck were these two doing?


    What was all this about three seconds?


    If they were gonna fight, then they should hurry up and fight. It didn¡¯t matter who won. The matter would be settled either way. What was all this trouble for?


    ¡°Prepare yourself, Master Lin. I¡¯ming.¡± Then, Zou Tian Fu¡¯s expression changed. He immediately went at Master Lin with formidable might. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Master Lin, so he was going to take him down and pin him to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty quick.¡± Lin Dan smiled. His body turned, his legs shifted and he thrust his palm into Zou Tian Fu¡¯s back.


    Bam!


    Zou Tian Fu fell to the ground heavily.


    Shock!


    Young Chang and Young Shen were dumbfounded. What was going on? Why did Young Master fall to the ground?


    Young Master Zou, who was t on the ground, felt his brain short-circuiting. What just happened? How did he suddenly end up on the ground?


    F*ck, Master Lin was a trained person.


    In this short instant, Zou Tian Fu¡¯s brain started to think.


    Just from this one move, he could tell that he wasn¡¯t a match for Master Lin. If he didn¡¯t admit defeat and went at Master Lin again, he would be forced to kneel. When that happens, it would be humiliating.


    No, he had to think of another way out.


    ¡°Ah, Master Lin, this move of yours is amazing. But I just came to Shanghai so I¡¯m not limatized. My feet are slippery and I can¡¯t draw out my full strength. Forget it, let¡¯s count this as my loss,¡± said Young Master Zou with a smile as he hastily crawled up. He had found a perfect excuse.


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t try to expose him but he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easy. ¡°Ah, then let¡¯s exchange blows again next time when we have the chance.¡±


    Young Master Zou smiled, ¡°Alright. Once I limatize to Shanghai, let¡¯s trade blows once again. But a win is a win. I have to admit my defeat. I shall apologize to you on their behalf. I hope you won¡¯t bear a grudge.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°No need for that, it¡¯s just a small matter. But next time, don¡¯t bother these two friends of mine anymore.¡±


    Young Master Zou looked over at the two of them. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Young Chang and Young Shen immediately nodded, ¡°We understand, Young Master.¡±


    They weren¡¯t idiots. They could clearly see the rtionship between Young Master and Master Lin.


    As for the rage in their hearts, it had dispersed long ago. If they were still to hold a grudge against Lin Fan, they had to be stupid.


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked towards He Ming Hui. ¡°Chief He, tell me, what must we do in order to terminate the contract?¡±


    He Ming Hui was startled. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Master Lin, what are you talking about? You¡¯ve already spoken, how could I not terminate the contract? I¡¯ll get someone to process the termination right now.¡±


    When Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan heard this, smiles of immense joy appeared on their faces.


    Lin Fan chuckled. That was just f*cking despicable.

 Chapter 570 - It looks like chicken sh*t

    <h4>Chapter 570: It looks like chicken sh*t</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lunch!


    This meal was originally supposed to be a very sinister lunch gathering but because Lin Fan was here, this lunch party became pure.


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan sat on the left and right of Master Lin respectively and left him in the middle. The two of them were extremely grateful towards Master Lin. If it hadn¡¯t been for his help, they really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.


    But now, everything had been resolved. The contract had been terminated and they had regained their freedom.


    Young Chang and Young Shen exchanged looks at each other. They weren¡¯t people who didn¡¯t know what was good for them. Right now, perhaps Lin Fan was their enemy but he had a pretty good rtionship with the Young Master. They had indeed angered Lin Fan. Although they had taken a beating, they had to admit defeat.


    In Beijing, they were very arrogant people. However, they could only be arrogant to average people.


    At that moment, the two of them stood up while holding their wine sses. ¡°Master Lin, we were wrong just now. We hope you don¡¯t hold a grudge. Let us drink to you as a sign of respect.¡±


    *Gulp gulp*


    When Zou Tian Fu saw this, he nodded. At least it showed that these two guys weren¡¯t morons.


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and smiled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave that in the past. Since you have admitted your mistake, I shan¡¯t bother about it anymore. It would be petty of me to do so.¡±


    Young Chang and Young Shen heaved sighs of relief. As long as Master Lin didn¡¯t hold a grudge against them, it was good. After all, they still wanted to be friends with the Young Master. If they offended someone who was close to the Young Master, the Young Master might think badly of them.


    He Ming Hui sat at the banquet, not saying a single word. He had be a service personnel, pouring wine for the rest of them.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, judging by your physiognomy, things in Beijing must have been very sessful.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu chuckled and said delightedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. The matter hasn¡¯t ended yet.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and didn¡¯t say much else. The lunch gathering went on normally.


    But what made Young Chang puzzled was that Master Lin kept staring at him and it made him feel a little awkward. Could it be that there was a problem with this Master Lin¡¯s sexual orientation?


    ¡°Master Lin, is there something on my body?¡± asked Young Chang.


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that something feels wrong.¡±


    Young Chang was taken aback. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Lin Fan meant by that. What was it that felt wrong?


    When Lin Fan had nothing to do, he read everyone¡¯s fortunes. Other than Young Chang, none of them would face any problems.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t pointed it out the whole time was that he was unsure if he wanted to give advice.


    Or rather, whether it was worth it to give advice.


    But Lin Fan decided to just tell Young Chang since he had already admitted his mistake. As for whether he would heed Lin Fan¡¯s advice or not, that was his own problem.


    Zou Tian Fu looked at Lin Fan curiously as well. ¡°What¡¯s up with him? What is it that feels wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let me advise you. When you go back to Beijing, it¡¯s best not to participate in any dangerous activities for seven days. Otherwise, something bad will happen.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Young Chang was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say too much. ¡°Just remember this. When you go back, don¡¯t participate in any dangerous activities for the first seven days and you¡¯ll be fine. Enough talk, let¡¯s eat, everyone.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu smiled, ¡°Right, right, enough talk. Just remember Master Lin¡¯s words.¡±


    Young Chang had been put in a restless state by Lin Fan. He kept having a strange feeling.


    After the lunch gathering, Lin Fan didn¡¯t stay with Zou Tian Fu and the rest. Instead, he left the ce.


    He wasn¡¯t that close to Zou Tian Fu yet. Right now, they were just acquaintances who knew each other.


    Below the building!


    Chen Yun Yi¡¯s nimble eyes were fixed on Lin Fan. ¡°Thank you so much, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and smiled, ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s just a small matter. What ns do you two have from now on?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. They really had no idea what they would do from then on. Their dreams were to be celebrities. Now that they had terminated their contract with Chief He, they were free but they were filled with a sense of crisis regarding this profession.


    After all, this incident had impacted them greatly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin, it probably would have ended horribly.


    We haven¡¯t thought about it yet. We¡¯ll see how it goes,¡± said Chen Yun Yi.


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°How about this? You two leave with me. I coincidentally know someone and you can join hispany. I can¡¯t promise you much but at least things like this won¡¯t happen again. Are you interested?¡±


    The two of them were filled with hope. Then, with beaming smiles, they replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re interested.¡±


    ¡°Get on the car then. I¡¯ll introduce you two to him.¡± Lin Fan was going to introduce them to Wang Ming Yang. In Wang Ming Yang¡¯s hands, at least things like this wouldn¡¯t happen. Moreover, good stuff should be kept among family and friends. These two people had great potential. If they were to be nurtured, they could be pirs of support for thepany.


    This was considered a very good trade.


    Eastern Han Group.


    Chen Yun Yi looked at the building in front of her and she said with astonishment, ¡°Master Lin, why are we here?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re here to introduce you to your new boss. The boss here is a good brother of mine. He¡¯s very reliable and he won¡¯t sell you guys off.¡±


    Luo Dan said in surprise, ¡°This is the Eastern Han Group! I know about it. The entertainmentpany under it is pretty good. In particr, that Wu Huan Yue was promoted by them and she received an explosion of poprity. For a new singer to rise up so quickly, it¡¯s a first.¡±


    Lin fan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡±


    Everybody here knew about his rtionship with Wang Ming Yang. Naturally, nobody stopped him from entering and the front desk staff looked at him with respect.


    The office.


    Wang Ming Yang was looking at the news but when he saw his brothere to hispany, a joyous smile appeared on his face. ¡°Why are you looking for me today?¡±


    Lin Fan sat on the office table. ¡°What? Is it out of the ordinary? I¡¯m introducing you to two pretty good young talents.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sized the two girls up. Then, he nodded, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± He smiled mischievously, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been out womanizing and now you want to ce them here for me to take care of them?¡±


    He made such a blunt joke in front of the two girls, causing them to lower them heads shyly. It seemed that they were very embarrassed.


    Lin Fan smiled and scolded him, ¡°What nonsense is that? I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t mind it,¡± said Wang Ming Yang cheerily, ¡°Alright, since you introduced them, I trust you, so I¡¯ll definitely treat them like my own people and nurture them properly.¡±


    After chatting for over ten minutes, they had finished discussing.


    Chen Yun Yi and Luo Dan followed the staff to go sign the contract.


    Lin Fan took out his car keys from his pocket and threw them on the table. ¡°I¡¯m giving you the car back.¡±


    Wang Ming couldn¡¯t quite understand this. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like the car? Do you want to get another one?¡±


    ¡°No, I do like it but the car has been ruined by me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang was startled, ¡°What? Ruined? How is it ruined? It hasn¡¯t even been two days, has it?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Who can be med for this? I¡¯ve been addicted to concocting pills recently and I¡¯ve been making a lot of pots explode. I identally got this car damaged by the explosions. Sigh, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re a car destroying demon! Not even two days and you¡¯ve destroyed a million dor car. But it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m rich and overbearing. Enough said, there are many more cars. I¡¯ll get someone to send you a carter on.¡± Wang Ming Yang patted himself on the chest. He had this situation covered.


    Lin Fan felt touched as he patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulder. ¡°On my path of pill concoction, you¡¯ve given me the most support. Enough said, if I don¡¯t give you something beneficial today, you would think that I¡¯m wasting my time. This is my painstakingly crafted pill. It isn¡¯t a perfect product but it¡¯s still a priceless treasure. It¡¯s something that money cannot buy.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, then at the white pill. A look of disdain was on his face as he said, ¡°D*mn, this looks disgusting. It looks like chicken sh*t.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 571 - Something has happened!

    <h4>Chapter 571: Something has happened!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn it, since you don¡¯t want it, fine. You actually humiliated me by rejecting my kindness. I won¡¯t give it to you anymore. I¡¯m going to give it to someone else.¡± Then, Lin Fan kept the pill. This fe didn¡¯t know how to appreciate things at all. He thought of him the moment he got something good. Now, he even said that the pill he crafted was like bird sh*t.


    However, he also admitted that it somewhat looked like bird sh*t because it was white with streaks of yellow.


    But he shouldn¡¯t have said that.


    It was heartbreaking, truly heartbreaking.


    ¡°I was just kidding and you thought I was serious,¡± Wang Ming Yang said as he grabbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s hand. Then, he smiled and ced the pill on his hand. He looked at I closely and asked, ¡°Are you sure this pill is edible? Why do I feel like something is wrong?¡±


    ¡°D*mn you, why did you take it if there¡¯s something wrong? Return it to me then,¡± Lin Fan pretended to snatch it from him.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and swallowed it. ¡°Not going to return it. I¡¯ve eaten it.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with it? Why did you eat it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°I don¡¯t really care if there was something wrong. You¡¯re the one who gave it to me. I know you wouldn¡¯t harm me. If someone else gave me this, I¡¯d have thrown it away. But really, what¡¯s this pill for? Why does it taste a little sweet?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you then. This is the little Intelligence pill. It¡¯s f*cking awesome. There are only 3 pills and you took 1. Now, there¡¯s 2 left. It wasn¡¯t easy to make these.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was anxious to find out what the pill could do. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the main function of the pill?¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb? Haven¡¯t I told you the name of the pill? Little Intelligence pill is used to increase intelligence. If you want to be a genius, you have to depend on it.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what the pill was capable of achieving but he knew it was good stuff.


    Wang Ming Yang gasped, ¡°That sounds so f*cking awesome. You¡¯re not lying, right?¡±


    Lin Fan was fed up, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me. Forget it, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. Anyway, you¡¯ve eaten it already. When Ie up with I the perfect pill, I¡¯ll not give it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡®No way, we¡¯re good friends. Are you sure you won¡¯t give it to me? I was just asking a question out of curiosity. Why are you so angry?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. This pill is definitely something good. I spent so much time and effort to create it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you then. Since you said it¡¯s good, it¡¯s definitely good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right to trust me. I wouldn¡¯t harm you.¡± Lin Fan thought of something else. ¡°Oh, do you know where to buy alchemy furnaces?¡±


    ¡°Alchemy furnace?¡± Wang Ming Yang paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s so rare nowadays. Nobody even uses it anymore. However, quite a number of people use it as a disy item.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little disappointed. It was indeed something rare.


    If he didn¡¯t have an alchemy furnace, it would be nearly impossible to craft the little intelligence pill. The pressure cooker could only craft normal pills. It wouldn¡¯t meet his standards at all.


    After leaving Wang Ming Yang.


    He still had the new Jeep. Although Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t say anything about it, the way he looked at him was obvious. He couldn¡¯t afford to let him continue spending money this way. Nobody could handle the rapid rate.


    Before he could obtain an alchemy furnace, he wouldn¡¯t practice pill creation anymore since it was useless.


    At Cloud Street!


    Wu You Lan asked anxiously, ¡°Brother Lin, is everything ok?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine now.¡±


    Although he encountered some difficulties, everything was still considered to be okay.


    ...


    Then, Liu Xiao Tian appeared. Lin Fan was a little shocked. ¡°Inspector Liu, what brought you here today?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, ¡°Master Lin, look at this. If you encounter something like this, you have to let me know.¡±


    Lin Fan took the paper over. It was a drawing of someone¡¯s face. ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°He is a drug trafficker. We got information that this man secretly entered Shanghai but we do not have a picture of him. We only have a drawing from a long time ago,¡± Liu Xiao Tian replied.


    The entire Shanghai police force was on high alert for this case. The police force with the drugs department had been working hard to crack this case.


    ¡°How can I find him with this? Is there only this blur picture?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian sighed, ¡°We can¡¯t help it. This man is difficult to arrest. However, there is a scorpion tattoo on his neck. That is the only clue we have. You are one of us and I¡¯ll just be frank with you. This man is extremely dangerous. The entire Shanghai police force is working together to capture this man. If not, we¡¯d never know the number of drugs he will be bringing into Shanghai.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep a lookout. If I find out anything, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡±


    It was virtually impossible to find a man in Shanghai just based on his tattoo.


    Although Lin Fan was righteous and morally upright, he could only handle small cases. These big cases should be left to the police force.


    ¡°I have to go. We have to continue our investigations,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said.


    As Lin Fan watched Liu Xiao Tian leave, he shook his head. Life seemed good for Liu Xiao Tian after he became an inspector. His status was high now and he was in charge of a lot more things now. He looked way skinnier than what he used to be.


    He held onto the paper and looked at it. This man was crazy. He must be asking for trouble to be bringing drugs into Shanghai.


    ...


    ¡°Little Boss...¡± Then, Chen Jun, a shop owner, came with a bag of fruits. ¡°This is what I got from my hometown. The apples are extremely sweet. I came here to deliver some to you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Elder Chen, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Chen Jun replied, ¡°Little Boss, don¡¯t mention it. You don¡¯t have to feel bad. We are all from Cloud Street and we¡¯re one.¡±


    Elder Liang came over and when he saw the bag of apples, he asked on purpose, ¡°Elder Chen, that¡¯s unfair of you. You gave Little Boss a bag but only gave us two apples. That¡¯s a little unfair.¡±


    Elder Chen rebutted, ¡°I wanted to give more to Little Boss. He contributed so much to this Street. I have to give him more. If you don¡¯t have enough, I¡¯ll give you a little moreter.¡±


    Elder Liang twitched his lips, ¡°No, I knew you¡¯de here to curry Little Boss¡¯s favor.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s good enough for Elder Chen to give you some. Don¡¯t ask for too much.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? What Little Boss said was right. You guys think that I gave you too few apples. You are so greedy,¡± Elder Chen said.


    Of course, it was just friendly banter between the both of them. Lin Fan really liked the friendly atmosphere that they have created here.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan looked at Chen Jun¡¯s face and he was stunned.


    Chen Jun was shocked, ¡°Little Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan suddenly realized that Chen Jun¡¯s fortune had changed. It seemed a little weird. Then, he took a closer look and started to read his fortune.


    If he hadn¡¯t looked closely, he wouldn¡¯t have realized it.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± Lin Fan was in doubt. Then, he grabbed onto Elder Chen¡¯s hand and looked at his palms.


    He was going to experience the death of a youngster in his family.


    Elder Chen was dumbfounded by the Little Boss¡¯s actions. ¡°Little Boss, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Elder Chen, where is your son studying at?¡±


    Elder Chen didn¡¯t realize the nature of the conversation, he smiled, ¡°Little Boss, my son is with me in Shanghai. However, after he came here with me, he has been staying in the school¡¯s hostel. I believe even Little Boss hasn¡¯t seen him.¡±


    Lin Fan said sternly, ¡°Elder Chen, I am not kidding. Where is your son studying at? Something bad is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Elder Chen was initially smiling but his happiness vanished. It was reced with shock.


    Elder Liang started to look serious too, ¡°Elder Chen, Little Boss is asking you something. Why aren¡¯t you replying? Do you know what Little Boss is trying to do?¡±


    Then, Elder Chen recovered from his state of shock.


    If someone else said that, he would have pped his face for insulting his son. However, everyone knew who Little Boss was.


    Perhaps everyone in Cloud Street knew how capable Little Boss was.


    Then, Elder Chen started to stutter. ¡°Little Boss, my son... my son... is studying at Jin Yang Secondary School.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We have to go to Jin Yang Secondary School now. Quick...¡± Lin Fan pulled Elder Chen and walked out anxiously.


    Fraud Tian and the others rushed out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did they leave so hurriedly?¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Little Boss said that Elder Chen¡¯s son is going to be in trouble. Then, he took him away.¡±


    Wu Tian He said, ¡°Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling ability is second to none. I¡¯m afraid something bad is really going to happen.¡±


    Elder Liang felt unsettled after hearing that, ¡°Elder Tian, can you help me look after my shop? I would like to go along too.¡±

 Chapter 572 - Things are getting serious

    <h4>Chapter 572: Things are getting serious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the car!


    Elder Chen was emotionally unstable. He was extremely stunned by Little Boss¡¯s words. If it was someone else who said that to him, he would definitely not believe it. However, it was Little Boss who said it.


    Why would he not believe his words?


    Although Little Boss was selling scallion pancakes and didn¡¯t really read anyone¡¯s fortunes anymore, everyone in Cloud Street knew how powerful Lin Fan was at reading fortunes. If he said that something bad was going to happen, it was definitely going to happen.


    ¡°Little Boss, will my son be okay?¡± Elder Chen asked anxiously. He was pinning his hopes on Little Boss.


    ¡°He is temporarily okay,¡± Lin Fan said.


    He could only have said that. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Chen¡¯s fortune to turn out that way. However, something was wrong. In the past, he had helped everyone to look at their fortunes and nothing seemed bad. Why did this happen all of a sudden?


    He couldn¡¯t understand it but at least Elder Chen¡¯s son was still okay. However, it was difficult to say if something bad was going to happenter.


    Elder Liang asked, ¡°Elder Chen, does your son have a handphone? Call him now.¡±


    Elder Chen replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a phone. I didn¡¯t give it to him as I was afraid of him ying with it.¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Quickly call his teacher in charge and find out more.¡±


    Elder Liang was indeed a wise man. Lin Fan didn¡¯t even think of that at all. Suddenly, Elder Chen reacted and quickly called the teacher in charge. However, he couldn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°What am I going to do? I can¡¯t get through. Did it happen already?¡± Elder Chen started to think about all the bad things that could happen. His face was as white as paper. He had been working extremely hard since he left his hometown and he was finally able to have a stable life in Shanghai for his son to be here with him. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Lin Fan knew Elder Chen was extremely anxious. ¡°Elder Chen, don¡¯t be anxious. It hasn¡¯t happened yet. If you¡¯re like that now, what are you going to do when you reach there?¡±


    Elder Chen held onto Lin Fan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Little Boss, you have to save my son!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am here, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Fan nodded. Then, he moved his fingers to find out why did this happen. He didn¡¯t dare to confirm that he read the fortune of everyone at Cloud Street but he had read Elder Chen¡¯s fortune before and this wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.


    Although it could be said that his fortune-telling skills were at its best, this type of sudden change was unpredictable.


    ...


    At Jin Yang Secondary School.


    At a certain ss¡¯ physical education lesson.


    Behind the toilet at the stadium.


    Chen Jun¡¯s son, Chen Liang, was lying on the floor.


    A teenager stomped on Chen Liang¡¯s head. ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to what I said at all. Where is the money?!¡±


    He was a youngster but he sounded fearsome. It was as if he didn¡¯t regard Chen Liang as a human at all.


    The other students gathered around and smiled as they recorded it on camera.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Chen Liang¡¯s voice was weak and he looked frightened.


    ¡°F*ck, you have no money? Why don¡¯t you steal some for me? You¡¯re a viger and your dad sells fruits. Do you dare to defy me? I asked you to pass the exam paper to me and you rejected me. Do you want to die?¡± The teenager stepped on Chen Liang¡¯s face and scolded.


    Chen Liang didn¡¯t say anything. He just endured his insults.


    ¡°Brother Yang, will this fe tell the teacher?¡±


    Li Yang looked at Chen Liang disdainfully. ¡°Do you think he dares to tell the teacher? If he were to tell the teacher anything, I will make sure he learns his lesson.¡±


    Then, Li Yang pulled Chen Liang up and grabbed him by the neck against the wall. His hand moved and he asked, ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±


    Chen Liang was afraid and he tried to hide, ¡°I...¡±


    *p*


    Li Yang immediately pped him. Then, he grabbed Chen Liang¡¯s hair and pulled him. His entire body flew backward.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. If I don¡¯t see the money tomorrow, I¡¯ll make you eat sh*t. Do you believe me?¡± Li Yang said fearsomely.


    One of the other students immediately handed a cigarette over, ¡°Brother Yang, this fe deserves to be beaten up.¡±


    Li Yang smoked the cigarette and waved his hand, ¡°Continue whacking him.¡±


    The other students smiled and punched Chen Liang¡¯s face repeatedly.


    One of the students pulled down Chen Liang¡¯s pants and took pictures with his phone.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Chen Liang tried to shrug them off but he was getting beaten up.


    Li Yang looked at Chen Liang, ¡°If I don¡¯t see the money tomorrow, your picture will appear in the phones of every student. I want to see where you can hide your face at.¡±


    Chen Liang¡¯s eyes were red. He wasn¡¯t going to retaliate. He had a low self-esteem and he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. He didn¡¯t even dare to tell the teachers.


    Even if he told the teachers about it, it would have invited more trouble.


    Ding ding!


    School had ended.


    The physical education ss had ended.


    Li Yang threw the cigarette away and looked at Chen Liang sternly, ¡°Remember, if you dare to tell the teachers, you¡¯re dead. I will kill you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The others left together with him.


    Chen Liang wiped the tears from his eyes and wore his pants. He looked average and had a low self-esteem. However, he knew that it was difficult to get him to study in Shanghai. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint his dad.


    However, his nightmare began when he came here.


    Li Yang was the tyrant in school and there were a group of people that always followed him. If he didn¡¯t like someone, he would beat him/her up. Nobody dared to tell the teachers about it yet. Even if they did, it would have been useless. Although he would be scolded by the teachers, they would be in deeper trouble after that.


    Every time his dad visited him, he didn¡¯t dare to tell him about it. He could only hide it from his dad.


    ...


    It was time for ss.


    Li Yang and the others sat at the back of the ss. They were reading novels and they didn¡¯t care about what the teacher was talking about. Simrly, the teachers didn¡¯t care about them too.


    If they didn¡¯t offend the teacher, the teacher wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for them too.


    It was anguage ss and the teacher frowned, ¡°Where did Chen Liang go?¡±


    The students in the ss looked at each other. They knew that Chen Liang got beaten up by Li Yang and the others but they didn¡¯t dare to tell the teacher about it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I saw him before ss.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know too.¡±


    The teacher was a little suspicious. Chen Liang had decent results and was hardworking. However, he had a low self-esteem and was a quiet boy. However, he was always able toplete the teachers¡¯ tasks perfectly.


    ¡°Li Yang, do you know where Chen Liang went?¡± The teacher looked at Li Yang and asked. Those people were the bad worms of the school. However, their families were quite influential and they entered the school via other means. They didn¡¯t even put in any effort in studying and were difficult to handle.


    Li Yang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen him. Maybe he skipped ss.¡±


    The teacher said sternly, ¡°Even if you were to skip ss, people wouldn¡¯t skip ss too.¡±


    Li Yang was shameless and he didn¡¯t bother about it at all.


    ¡°AHH!¡±


    Suddenly, people started shouting outside.


    ¡°Someone is going tomit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Who is that? Why is he on the roof?¡±


    When they heard the screams, the students looked out the window.


    The teacher quickly ran outside and when he saw the teenager sitting there, his face changed. ¡°Chen Liang, what are you doing?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 573 - Still too late

    <h4>Chapter 573: Still toote</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The fact that a student was going tomit suicide attracted the attention of the entire school.


    Some of the students in the ss didn¡¯t know what was happening when they heard the noise. However, when they looked out the window and saw the silhouette opposite, they gasped.


    ¡°Teacher, someone is going to jump down the building.¡±


    ¡°What the h*ll, who is that? What happened?¡±


    The teacher looked at the window and when he saw the person on the rooftop, he quickly ced his books down and asked the ss chairman to take care of the ss. Then, he hurriedly went out to have a look.


    On the rooftop.


    Chen Liang wiped his tears and looked forward. He looked calm but he was really contemting to jump.


    He suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t belong here and everyone was bullying him.


    Especially when he thought of what had happened in the day which humiliated him. He felt the urge to jump and he couldn¡¯t get rid of that thought.


    The teachers and students were discussing it below.


    ¡°Which ss is the student from?¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Chen Liang from the sixth ss? He is a good student, why does he want tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, what happened to your student?¡±


    The teacher in charge of Chen Liang¡¯s ss, Zhang Hui, looked at Chen Liang who was on the rooftop. His face was as white as paper and he ignored what the teacher had asked him. He immediately shouted, ¡°Chen Liang, quicklye down. You can tell me what happened. Don¡¯t do anything silly.


    Chen Liang didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked forward.


    Teacher Zhang was extremely anxious. He didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Quick, call the police, call the police!¡±


    The surrounding teachers were all anxious. They quickly took out their phones.


    This was a major incident. If it were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In a distance away.


    Li Yang looked at the rooftop and sneered.


    ¡°Brother Yang, this fe actually dares tomit suicide?¡±


    Li Yangughed disdainfully. ¡°Him? I swear he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it. He¡¯s just scaring everyone. When hees down, you¡¯ll see what I¡¯m going to do to him.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s going to be blown up. Why do I feel like it¡¯s because of us?¡±


    Li Yang red at him, ¡°What do you mean by that? It has nothing to do with us. Stop guessing blindly. Let¡¯s see what this fe wants.¡±


    Then, the principal of the school came.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, what¡¯s happening? Why is your student thinking ofmitting suicide?¡± The principal was frantic when he went there. It was an educational institution, why did something like this happen?


    If it really happened, he was going to be doomed.


    Teacher Zhang shook his head, ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t know. I only realized Chen Liang was missing from the ss but I didn¡¯t expect him... him...¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Quickly get him down,¡± the principal said anxiously.


    Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t think about anything else. He immediately shouted, ¡°Chen Liang, don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯lle up to talk to you.¡± Then, he quickly ran up.


    At the walkway of the sixth level, there was a metal staircase. It was leading to the rooftop. The metal staircase wasn¡¯t locked at all. Who knew this would happen?


    He climbed to the roof.


    Teacher Zhang stood at a distance away, ¡°Chen Liang, listen to me. Come over here.¡±


    When Teacher Zhang was inching forward slowly, Chen Liang started to get emotional, ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯te over. Listen to me, don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯re the best student in my eyes and nothing must happen to you. If not, I¡¯ll be heartbroken,¡± Teacher Zhang tried to console him.


    Chen Liang wiped his tears, ¡°Teacher Zhang, I know you are good to me but don¡¯te over. If not, I¡¯ll really jump down.¡±


    ¡°Chen Liang, don¡¯t be rash. Think about your dad who worked so hard to bring you up. He brought you to Shanghai from the viges and hoped that you would grow up to be a capable man. If you were to jump down now, what¡¯s going to happen to your dad?¡± Teacher Zhang exined. He knew that Chen Liang was from a single-parent family. His dad was a shop owner at Cloud Street and life was tough.


    Chen Liang was a sensible boy. He hadn¡¯t caused trouble before. He didn¡¯t want his dad to be worried. The others didn¡¯t want to stay in school but he volunteered to stay in school because he wanted to reduce the burden on his dad. At the same time, he wanted to concentrate on his studies and do his dad proud.


    Chen Liang lowered his head and cried. ¡°Teacher, I...¡±


    Then, Chen Liang looked downwards and saw Li Yang.


    Li Yang stood there and pointed his middle finger. At the same time, his finger slid across his neck. It was as if he was saying that he was as going to be doomed.


    Then, Chen Liang became more emotional.


    Teacher Zhang looked downwards and shouted, ¡°Li Yang, what are you doing?!¡±


    Li Yang put down his hand and pretended that nothing happened. ¡°Teacher, nothing much. A mosquito bit me.¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± Teacher Zhang was furious. He didn¡¯t expect Li Yang to still trigger Chen Liang at such a crucial moment. He wanted to go down and p his face.


    Then, something terrible happened.


    Chen Liang became emotional and he shouted, ¡°Li Yang, I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost!¡± Then, he jumped down from the sixth floor.


    ¡°No!¡±


    A series of heartbreaking screams could be heard.


    When Elder Chen saw his own son jump down from the rooftop, he shouted like a madman. Then, he copsed to the ground.


    Lin Fan charged forward as quickly as he could when he saw that.


    The power that he had gotten from athletics was activated.


    He ran extremely quickly and everyone was stunned. He was like a rocket flying forward.


    The crowd was stunned and felt that everything was blurry. They wondered how could anyone run that quickly.


    Lin Fan stretches out his arm and wanted to stop Chen Liang from falling.


    However, when Chen Liang¡¯s waistnded on his arms, there was a loud crack. Lin Fan¡¯s arms immediately bent under the immense force of Chen Liang¡¯s weight.


    *bang*


    There was a loud thud.


    ¡°AH!!¡±


    A series of frightening screams could be heard.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene and started screaming.


    The female students were screaming non-stop while some teachers copsed to the ground after witnessing what had happened.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± I just touched him but it was useless.


    Lin Fan stood before Chen Liang. He didn¡¯t expect it to be unsessful.


    His arms werepletely broken and they were twisted. He gradually felt the pain but Lin Fan didn¡¯t react to it.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±


    Lin Fan grabbed onto his arms and twisted them back to normal. There was a loud click.


    It was a violent way of recovering the use of his arms. The pain was definitely excruciating but Lin Fan didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°My son...¡± Elder Chen rushed over and saw his bloodied son on the ground. Then, he copsed to the ground.


    Elder Liang¡¯s eyes widened as he couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw.


    ¡°Little Boss...¡± Elder Chen¡¯s face was filled with tears as he looked at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan kneeled down and did some visual checks. Thankfully, he managed to help reduce the impact of the fall. At the same time, he didn¡¯t let his head touch the floor. The main area of impact was at his waist. Due to his arms redirecting his fall, the condition was pretty serious. There were a lot of broken bones and organs.


    ¡°Elder Chen, do not touch your son, quick, call the ambnce. Let me handle this,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Elder Chen looked at his son, who was bleeding everywhere. He was already extremely frightened. When he heard what Little Boss said, he nodded forcefully. His hands trembled as he tried to make a call.


    ¡°Little Boss, please, you have to save my son.¡± Elder Chen was shocked and he could only pin his hopes on Lin Fan.

 Chapter 574 - Ill handle it

    <h4>Chapter 574: I¡¯ll handle it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fan nodded. The situation was tight and if not for the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to answer him.


    However, things were getting out of hand and he couldn¡¯t afford to dy any more time.


    He looked around and went to a few females to take their hairpins. Then, he straightened them and use them as acupuncture needles. In such an urgent situation, where was he going to get them from? He had to make the best out of what he had.


    The principal was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±


    Teacher Zhang kneeled on the rooftop and he covered his face when he saw what happened below. He didn¡¯t expect to see his own studentmit suicide in front of him.


    It was extremely difficult to ept that.


    Suddenly, Teacher Zhang stood up and hurried down.


    At the ground floor.


    Li Yang was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Liang to have dared to jump down. What did thest sentence mean? Was he going to drag him to hell with him?


    The others didn¡¯t notice him, they were staring at Chen Liang who had fallen from the rooftop. He was prepared to leave sneakily.


    Just when he turned around, Teacher Zhang grabbed Li Yang, he said furiously, ¡°Li Yang, what have you done?!¡±


    Li Yang was anxious but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Teacher Zhang, what do you mean by that? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    *p*


    Teacher Zhang immediately pped him, ¡°You¡¯re literally inhumane.¡±


    Li Yang was stunned. He realized that the other students were looking at him. Then, he shouted, ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡±


    Teacher Zhang knew that Li Yang¡¯s family was pretty influential. He usually ignored the stupid things that he did. However, he had caused the death of someone today.


    Even if his family was extremely influential, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. He immediately pped him.


    The surrounding students didn¡¯t expect Li Yang to have dared to scold a teacher. When they realized that, most of them didn¡¯t focus on it as they were looking at Chen Liang.


    Teacher Zhang told a few Physical Education teachers, ¡°Look after him. Don¡¯t let him run away.¡±


    The teachers nodded. This was a grave matter. They had to watch Li Yang closely.


    Teacher Zhang came to Elder Chen, ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I am the form teacher and I failed to look after him. It is my fault.¡±


    Elder Chen sat on the floor and he was stunned. He didn¡¯t even care about Elder Zhang. He just stared at Chen Liang.


    Then, Lin Fan opened up Chen Liang¡¯s clothes and his body was filled with patches of green and purple. It was traumatizing.


    Lin Fan was stunned. This wasn¡¯t supposed to be the case for a person who had just jumped down from a high story. Then, he looked at Teacher Zhang, ¡°Look closely.¡± Then, he didn¡¯t say much as he started to stabilize Chen Liang¡¯s condition.


    Elder Zhang was stunned when he saw Chen Liang¡¯s injuries.


    These injuries were done by man. It wasn¡¯t caused by him jumping down the building. Then, he looked at Li Yang and his eyes were filled with rage.


    How did this happen? The only person he could¡¯ve thought of was Li Yang.


    Chen Liang once told him that Li Yang asked him to beat someone up. He thought that it was just a small conflict between students. Then, he talked to Li Yang about it. Li Yang promised to stop bullying him. Who knew that this would happen?


    He was ming himself and he felt that he was responsible for it.


    As the teacher in charge of the ss, he actually allowed this to happen. This was all because of him.


    ¡°Little Boss.¡± Elder Chen recovered from his sadness and he looked at Little Boss who was trying to save his son.


    Elder Liang covered Elder Chen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shh, Elder Chen, I know you are devastated. Little Boss is trying to save your son. Don¡¯t disturb him. If Little Boss can¡¯t save him, it¡¯d be hopeless.¡±


    Elder Liang shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Then, Lin Fan looked very serious. The temporary tools to rece those that he needed weren¡¯t sanitized and perhaps an infection would happen. However, he had no choice. He had to secure his life.


    He opened up a few acupoints.


    It wasn¡¯t enough. He had to use the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia.


    His palm pressed on Chen Liang¡¯s body and it looked as if he was massaging him but he was actually sustaining his life using the mystical boost. At the same time, he started to treat his body.


    The police vehicle and ambnce came.


    Lin Fan started to let go and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    His life was temporarily sustained but the situation was still dangerous.


    Elder Chen looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Little Boss, how is it?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. He patted Elder Chen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°There¡¯s still hope. But it¡¯s a little troublesome. Don¡¯t be anxious, I am here. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Elder Chen anxiously nodded, ¡°Little Boss, I believe in you. I know you can do it.¡±


    The paramedics came and they knew that someone hadmitted suicide. They had made ample preparation. One of the nurses was prepared to shift Chen Liang into the ambnce but Lin Fan stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t move him like that. Support his back with your hands. Don¡¯t remove the needles.¡±


    Lin Fan see four metal needles and ced them around Chen Liang¡¯s heart. He had to ensure that the area around his heart had proper blood cirction. At the same time, it would help to keep his heart pumping.


    Chen Liang¡¯s throat opening was blocked by blood. He opened up a small opening at his throat to ensure that air is able to flow properly. At the same time, there was an acupuncture needle at his neck to prevent blood from flowing out. If not, the injury would be fatal.


    What was left to do was for him to operate on him in the hospital.


    The surgery was going to beplicated but he hadplete confidence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The doctor frowned. It was a fatal situation and he was still trying to dictate things?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother to answer him. ¡°Master Lin from Cloud Street. Do you know me?¡±


    The doctor was stunned. He became emotional, ¡°The godly doctor.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah. Send him to the hospital and tell your director that I will be operating on him personally. Nobody else is supposed to touch him.¡±


    The doctor smiled, ¡°Godly doctor, don¡¯t worry. I will be following closely. I won¡¯t let anyone touch him.¡±


    He knew about Shanghai¡¯s godly doctor. He was the idol of all the medical doctors. Everyone knew about his voluntary consultation booth.


    His godly pair of hands saved so many people and his medical skills were incredible.


    ¡°Elder Chen, Elder Liang, go on the ambnce. I¡¯ll be driving to the hospital and will be waiting there for you,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ...


    The police arrived and started to investigate the matter. Those students that bullied Chen Liang were all frightened when they saw the police. However, nobody knew that it was caused by them. They lowered their heads and acted like nothing had happened.


    Lin Fan looked at Li Yang and stood in front of him.


    Li Yang looked at Lin Fan in fear, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    *p*


    Teacher Zhang stood aside and didn¡¯t do anything to stop him. He just watched Li Yang copse to the ground after Lin Fan pped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving all of you a chance,¡± Lin Fan looked at the other students in the crowd.


    The other students were extremely afraid when they saw what was happening. They were the kids of ordinary families. They haven¡¯t encountered such a situation before.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Li Yang. He pulled Chen Liang to the area behind the toilet during our physical education lesson. Then, he started to beat him up.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t participate. Li Yang was the one who wanted to teach Chen Liang a lesson.¡±


    Then, the other students started to me Li Yang.


    The police officers also began to understand the situation.


    ¡°Bring him away and investigate this matter.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have time to waste on them. He just looked at Li Yang again and left the school immediately.


    ¡°Time for a meeting. Everyone,e for the meeting now.¡± The principal was in a terrible mood. They had to get rid of violence in the school.

 Chapter 575 - Fighting with the God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 575: Fighting with the God of Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital!


    The ambnce was here.


    When the emergency doctor knew about the situation, he had already changed into the proper attire and was prepared to enter the surgical area.


    Lin Fan had been waiting at the hospital for some time.


    ¡°Godly doctor, do we send him to the surgical theatre now?¡± The doctor that was in the ambnce asked.


    ¡°Yeah, send him to the surgical room now,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The doctor nodded. Then, he turned to the nurse beside him and said, ¡°Quick, bring the godly doctor to change and then to surgical room 2.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    The doctor and nurses started to prepare everything.


    ¡°Please excuse me, there¡¯s an emergency!¡± The nurses shouted to make way for the stretcher.


    Elder Chen and Elder Liang had been following behind closely. They were in an extremely bad mood, especially Elder Chen, who was mumbling Buddhist scriptures to seek help from the Heavens.


    Everything was prepared in the surgical room.


    The doctor who was supposed to operate on Chen Liang started to prepare but he was stopped by the doctor beside him. ¡°Doctor Ma, you can¡¯t handle this surgery, someone else is doing it.¡±


    Doctor Ma frowned, ¡°What are you doing? His injuries are so serious and you¡¯re bothered by who¡¯s going to do it? Quick, we have to operate on him now.¡±


    The doctor shook his head, ¡°No, the godly doctor said nobody else besides him can operate on him.¡±


    Doctor Ma was furious, he was the head doctor of the hospital but he was being stopped. Then, Doctor Ma was stunned, ¡°Godly doctor? What godly doctor?¡±


    ¡°Godly doctor Lin from Cloud Street. The patient jumped from the sixth level and his life got sustained by the godly doctor. However, a lot of his organs and bones have broken and he has to be operated right away. However, the operation is extremelyplicated. Doctor Ma, although your medical skills are superb, you will definitely not be able to handle this.¡±


    Doctor Ma knew about the reputation of the godly doctor. Then, he asked, ¡°The godly doctor is really going to operate on him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The godly doctor will do it personally.¡±


    Doctor Ma didn¡¯t think about anything else. ¡°Alright, I will inform the Director. This is a major ident, where are the family members of the patient?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re signing the consent form for the surgery. Although it is done by the godly doctor, we have to follow the rules,¡± the doctor said.


    Doctor Ma nodded. Then, he rushed out. When he walked out, he noticed a doctor who was about to enter the room. Then, he stopped and looked. ¡°Are you the godly doctor?¡±


    Lin Fan looked extremely serious, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    The nurses and doctors nodded. Although they weren¡¯t going to operate on him, they knew the problem.


    In the hospital.


    When he reached the Director¡¯s office, the Director rushed out.


    ¡°Director, the godly doctor is in our hospital,¡± Doctor Ma said anxiously.


    The Director nodded, ¡°I have already been notified. Gather all the doctors who are avable now.¡±


    Doctor Ma nodded, ¡°We have to gather all of them. We only know that the Chinese medical skills of the godly doctor are superb. Furthermore, he said that his Western medical skills are incredible too. If we could witness an operation, it would be of great help to us.¡±


    Outside the surgical room.


    Elder Chen was anxiously walking around. He wouldn¡¯t be able to rx unless his son is out of danger.


    ¡°Elder Chen, don¡¯t be afraid and don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be okay,¡± Elder Liang tried to console him.


    Elder Chen didn¡¯t say anything but Elder Liang could tell that he was extremely frightened.


    ¡°Elder Chen, how did it go?¡± Then, Sister Hong from Cloud Street came with some other people.


    When they heard about the news, they werepletely stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Elder Chen¡¯s son to really encounter a tragedy. Then, they quickly rushed over after closing their shops.


    Initially, more people wanted toe over but were stopped by Sister Hong. If a lot of people came, the situation would be too messy. Hence, only a few of them came on behalf of the others.


    Elder Liang shook his head, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s the situation like. He is currently in the midst of operation.¡±


    Sister Hong replied, ¡°Elder Chen, don¡¯t worry. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem with the hospital bills. The people at Cloud Street have agreed to split the bill equally among all of us.¡±


    Elder Chen cried when he heard that. ¡°Thank you, everyone...¡± Other than that, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. Little Boss is operating on Lil¡¯ Liang. You guys should know how incredible Little Boss¡¯ medical skills are. There would definitely be no problem.¡±


    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. ¡°Luckily Little Boss is here. Then, there would definitely be no problem.¡±


    Elder Chen was still feeling extremely down. He was never this worried before.


    They were really confident of Little Boss and they felt that Little Boss would definitely resolve the problem.


    The Director brought the doctors to watch the video footage of the surgical procedures. They were able to see the situation in the surgical room.


    One of the doctors said regretfully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly at all. If only we could be inside.¡±


    ¡°ording to the patient¡¯s test report, his situation is extremely serious. Even if we were operating on him, we probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. Also, even if the operation was a sess, the patient would still be in danger. I wonder if things would be different if the godly doctor handles it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but based on the godly doctor¡¯s medical skills, I am pretty confident.¡±


    ¡°Look, what¡¯re the needles around the patient¡¯s heart for?¡±


    ¡°The nurses said that they were needed to ensure blood cirction. However, does it really work! It doesn¡¯t seem to have any scientific evidence.¡±


    ¡°It should be a Chinese medical procedure. This time, we will be witnessing a fusion of Chinese and Western medicine. I¡¯m so excited.¡±


    The godly doctor was reputable in the medical world. The surgeons really wanted to meet and interact with him.


    In the surgical room.


    ¡°Godly doctor, the patient is losing a lot of blood,¡± a doctor said anxiously.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Okay, I know that. Continue cleaning the wounds. I will resolve that. Pass me some acupuncture needles.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    The atmosphere in the surgical room was tense but everything was running smoothly.


    During the surgery, the patient had been in a lot of dangerous situations. If it was left to them to resolve it, they¡¯d definitely be lost. However, under the lead of Lin Fan, everything was going ording to n even though it was a little rushed.


    The dangerous situations were gradually improving.


    The doctors and nurses in the surgical room werepletely stunned. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was real.


    They felt that it was simply unbelievable. The small needles were actually capable of producing such great effects.


    If they weren¡¯t personally involved, they might never ever have known about how dangerous andplicated the situation was.


    Even the most experienced doctors were impressed by the way the godly doctor was handling the situation.


    This matter was simply unbelievable.


    Time past really quickly.


    Four hourster.


    The lights outside the surgical room became dim.


    *bang*


    The door was mmed open.


    Everyone at the walkway held their breaths.


    started trembling with fear. ¡°Please be fine, please be fine.¡±


    A silhouette emerged.


    Lin Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead and smiled, ¡°He is fine now, he is out of the danger period.¡±


    Then, everyone gasped.


    There was a thunderous p.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, Little Boss!¡±


    Elder Chen was so grateful that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just cried and held Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Boss, thank you so much, thank you so much...¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Stop thanking me. You already gave me apples. You don¡¯t have to thank me anymore. You have to thank these doctors and nurses too. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish it without them.


    The doctors and nurses chuckled. They were also in a good mood. After all, they literally brought a patient back from the God of Death. Although they didn¡¯t do much, at least they were involved in something.

 Chapter 576 - It isnt over yet

    <h4>Chapter 576: It isn¡¯t over yet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the ward.


    The situation had been stabilized.


    Elder Chen said anxiously, ¡°Little Boss, when will he wake up?¡±


    Lin Fan patted him on his shoulder, ¡°I think he¡¯ll be awake soon.¡±


    Elder Chen replied, ¡°He fell from the sixth level. Can he wake up so quickly after just a surgery?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. If it was a typical patient, he/she would definitely still be in aa. However, with the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia, the patient would definitely wake up in no time. If not, the boost would have been useless.


    Chen Liang started to make soft noises from the bed. Elder Chen was ecstatic, ¡°He¡¯s awakened, he¡¯s awakened! This fe scared the hell out of me. I have to talk to him about it.¡±


    This matter nearly shocked Elder Chen to death. If not for Little Boss, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Elder Chen, hold it in. Your son just woke up. You can scold him in the future. Furthermore, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. I will help you to handle the aftermath of this incident. How could the school advocate violence? It is uneptable.¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡± Chen Liang was still in a daze. However, when he saw his dad¡¯s anxious expressions, he thought of what had happened. He was embarrassed and fearful at the same time. He wondered why he was so rash.


    Elder Chen said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Liang, how do you feel? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°It hurts...¡± Chen Liang was in pain everywhere. It was as if every part of his body was broken.


    Initially, Lin Fan could¡¯ve removed the pain but he didn¡¯t. He wanted this kid to feel the pain and realize how foolish his actions were.


    However, some things cannot be understood by third parties. The individual¡¯s mental health is different and people would act rashly under certain circumstances.


    The medical knowledge of the Encyclopedia did mention that the brain would secrete a substance under rash circumstances to trick the brain. People would normally feel remorseful for doing it but it was useless to be regretful.


    ¡°You deserve to be in pain. This should teach you to not be so impulsive in the future. Your dad was almost shocked to death,¡± Lin Fan reprimanded.


    Elder Chen felt helpless. Initially, Little Boss told him to not scold his kid but Little Boss actually reprimanded him. However, he wasn¡¯t angry at all because Little Boss meant well for Lil¡¯ Liang.


    Elder Chen said, ¡°Hurry up and thank Uncle Lin. If not for Uncle Lin, you wouldn¡¯t be here now.¡±


    Chen Liang knew who Lin Fan was as his dad told him about him before.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°No problem. What happened to your face? Did you get bullied by the students?¡±


    Chen Liang hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your dad about it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Chen Liang said softly, ¡°I was afraid of being beaten up by them.¡±


    Elder Chen shook his head helplessly, ¡°Little Boss, this kid has been a timid boy since young. He has been soft-spoken and doesn¡¯t really like to talk to people.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay when he recovers, he can undergo my special training for two months. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be timid in the future.¡±


    Naturally, Elder Chen knew that Little Boss was just kidding. He just wanted his kid to be fine.


    Then.


    The people from the school came.


    The principal and the ss¡¯ form teacher brought some things in.


    Elder Chen stood up, ¡°Principal, Teacher Zhang...¡±


    Regardless of what had happened, these people were the leaders of the school. Although it was somewhat rted to them, it wasn¡¯t something that they wanted to witness.


    The principal said, ¡°Mr. Chen, sorry. As the principal of the school, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all. I want to apologize to you and I hope you would forgive me.¡±


    Elder Chen was furious but he wasn¡¯t someone that would scold people for nothing. ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t me all of you. I just want an exnation to seek justice for my son.¡±


    The principal said, ¡°Of course, the school will definitely give Chen Liang a satisfactory answer.¡±


    They had been extremely nervous after the incident. They were afraid that something would happen. After all, this involved the school¡¯s education system.


    Teacher Zhang came to Chen Liang, ¡°Chen Liang, sorry. In the past, you have reported it to me before but I wasn¡¯t bothered by it. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all. Would you forgive me?¡±


    Chen Liang replied, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t me you. You¡¯re just in the dark.¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to scold the two of them for being so ignorant about what was happening in school. However, they seemed repentant and his rage slowly disappeared.


    ¡°What is happening now?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The principal knew that this man was the person that saved Chen Liang. He was the godly doctor of Shanghai. Hence, he replied politely, ¡°Teacher Zhang and I just came out from the police station. The investigations have concluded that Li Yang led a few other students and bullied Chen Liang. The school will definitely follow up on this matter and give all of you a satisfactory answer.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°This is school violence. If you don¡¯t follow up with it, who will? You can forget about washing your hands off this matter.¡±


    The principal nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. We will definitely follow up with it till it is over.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything else. The school¡¯s management had already put it that way. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Elder Chen, take good care of your son. I will be heading to the police station.¡±


    Elder Chen didn¡¯t know what Little Boss was up to but he just nodded. Then, he spoke to Teacher Zhang and the others. Something like that had happened in the school and regardless of whether it was because of the school or him, they were both important factors. At the end of the day, it was all because he didn¡¯t take good care of him.


    The doctors of the hospital wanted to keep the footage of the surgery as a specimen for them to study it. When they wanted to look for the godly doctor, they couldn¡¯t find him and they were regretful.


    On the Inte.


    A video was posted online.


    ¡®Shanghai Jinyang Secondary School had a case of violence. The victimmitted suicide by jumping down from the sixth level. His fate is still unknown.¡¯


    When the video was posted online, it immediately caused an uproar.


    School violence happened asionally but serious cases like this were rare.


    Most of theizens who watched the video were furious.


    ¡°D*mn, is he even human?¡±


    ¡°If I was there, I would¡¯ve beaten the hell out of this fe.¡±


    ¡°The education system is too useless. Are these even kids? I¡¯m afraid that even adults aren¡¯t as inhumane as them.¡±


    ¡°What happened to the kid? Does anyone know the final oue?¡±


    ¡°He jumped down from the sixth level. Do you think he can still survive that?¡±


    ¡°Hey...¡±


    The video was posted from the police station. One of the workers found the video after checking the phones and he was furious after watching it. Then, he immediately sent to the online groups.


    In the end, it went viral.


    The online discussions were endless and they were all talking about the ws in the education system.


    A lot of people started reading about it.


    The principal who was still in the hospital didn¡¯t expect the matter to have blown up. The educational department immediately instructed that this incident must not happen again.

 Chapter 577 - We know youre guilty

    <h4>Chapter 577: We know you¡¯re guilty</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the police station.


    It wasn¡¯t the one that Liu Xiao Tian was at, it was the one near Jin Yang Secondary School.


    Lin Fan went there to look for witnesses and at the same time, he wanted to see how the post-incident investigation was going.


    The policemen recognized Lin Fan. He was the one that cracked the major human trafficking case and they definitely knew who he was since then.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Where are the few students locked at?¡±


    The policeman replied, ¡°They¡¯re inside. We¡¯re investigating the situation. Master Lin, how is the boy who jumped down?¡±


    The policemen were concerned about the boy¡¯s safety.


    ¡°He is okay. He is not in any danger anymore,¡± Lin Fan said.


    They heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Thank God he kept his life. School violence cases like this aremon and I wonder why.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Why? It was obviously just a way that teenagers used to protect themselves.


    The times have changed and somews have to be changed to meet the changes.


    In the past, teenagers who were 13 or 14 years old were still watching animated cartoons and they didn¡¯t think so much about these things.


    However, the Inte has been so developed these days and teenagers may even know more things than adults now.


    Inside.


    Lin Fan looked at those few students and they looked fearful. However, one of them looked calm and was trying to argue with the police officer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not involved. I only whacked him. I didn¡¯t ask him to kill himself. Why did you arrest me?¡± Li Yang said calmly.


    The police officers shook their heads. This type of students was no different from the thugs outside.


    They just changed the location that they were messing in. They treated the school like the society outside.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation here?¡±


    The police officer replied, ¡°We can only detain them for fourteen days. The situation depends on how their family members choose to settle with the victim¡¯s parents. If they can resolve it privately, then they wouldn¡¯t have to be detained for fourteen days.¡±


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they only caused physical injuries. They caused him tomit suicide. His injuries should be considered to be a serious case. Shouldn¡¯t they be locked up for a few years and not just detained for fourteen days?¡±


    He was extremely unhappy.


    The police officer was a little embarrassed, ¡°We can¡¯t help it. Thew states that those who are not of legal age cannot be punished so severely. Furthermore, there isn¡¯t any simr case in history that we can use to decide on the punishment.¡±


    ¡°Initially, they could be sent to some disciplinary homes but these students are not even fourteen years of age. Thew states that those who are not fourteen years old are to be disciplined by their parents.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Look at them. Do you think they look like they¡¯re not fourteen years old?¡±


    The police officer shook his head helplessly. Their identification cards were there and that was evidence. They couldn¡¯t have done anything about it.


    Then, some people came.


    A group of parents came in and were extremely frantic.


    ¡°Son, how are you?¡±


    ¡°What are these police officers trying to do? My son is not even fourteen years old yet. You guys handcuffed him. Do you want him to be traumatized by this? What if he has shbacks of this in the future? Are you going to be responsible for that?¡±


    ¡°I want to sue all of you.¡±


    These parents that entered were furious.


    ¡°Dad, save me...¡±


    ¡°Mum, save me. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±


    Those students were shouting for their parents.


    The police officers tried to manage the situation. Some of them were even stopped by the parents.


    Lin Fan shook his head but he was just looking at one of the males.


    The man didn¡¯t cause any trouble. He calmly handled the situation.


    Li Yang saw the person that walked over and said, ¡°Dad, save me...¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and asked a police officer, ¡°Where is your inspector?¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan guessed that these parents were gathered by this man to make the situation moreplicated.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Lin Fan said sternly. ¡°Your kids were violent to another student and caused him tomit suicide. He almost died and you guys can still make a big fuss out of it?¡±


    After he said that, the parents shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. My son will never do that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must have been a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°My son is a very kind boy. He wouldn¡¯t even bear to kill a chicken. How could he show violence towards a student?¡±


    ¡°You must be maligning him. Quick, release my kid.¡±


    The police officer replied, ¡°Master Lin, this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it is. We can only let them out quickly.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t have spoken to them about it. Even if this matter was real, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Furthermore, those kids looked innocent and fearful. They looked as if the incident didn¡¯t happen.


    After a whileter.


    Li Yang¡¯s father appeared with the Inspector of the police station, Inspector Wang.


    ¡°Silence,¡± Inspector Wang said.


    The parents kept quiet. It was obvious that they wanted their kids to be released as soon as possible.


    Inspector Wang added, ¡°We are currently investigating this matter. Your children caused physical harm to another student in school. That has been confirmed. ording to the rules, we have to conduct further investigation. What you can do now is to speak to the parents of the victim and seek forgiveness.¡±


    The parents didn¡¯t agree to it.


    ¡°Sir, what if he doesn¡¯t want to forgive us? My son is not even fourteen years old. Could he end up in jail? Thew didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my child is so young. How could he be locked here?¡±


    ¡°We admit our mistakes but you have to release our kids to let us discipline them.¡±


    Inspector Wang was frustrated, ¡°Send them out.¡±


    The police officers went forward and asked them to leave the police station.


    It was impossible to release all of them now. The online discussions couldn¡¯t be of any help. Furthermore, the educational department was also involved in this matter. The situation was still unknown to many of them.


    Then, Inspector Wang looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Inspector Wang, how are you going to resolve this?¡±


    Inspector Wang sighed, ¡°Sigh, Master Lin, you don¡¯t know how difficult this matter is. Right, this is Li Yang¡¯s dad. Li Hu.¡±


    Li Hu stretched out his hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Master Lin¡¯s reputation. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young. I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Li Hu and shook his hand. Then, Lin Fan gently sniffed. ¡°Your hand smells weird.¡±


    Li Hu was a little embarrassed and guilty. Then, he smiled. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re humorous. What do you mean by my hand smells weird?¡±


    ¡°Our Lil¡¯ Yang is wrong for this matter. I will discipline him sternly. At the same time, I will speak nicely to the victim¡¯s parents. I hope we can be forgiven.¡±


    Lin Fan sneered, ¡°He¡¯s probably like that because of you. Since the older generation is involved in vices, it is normal for the younger generation to turn out like that. Your ¡®stern disciplinary measures¡¯ will probably not change anything. I think he should be thrown behind bars for a few years to learn from his lesson.¡±


    Li Hu was furious but he held it back, ¡°Master Lin, I don¡¯t really catch what you are saying. This matter is indeed infuriating. My son turned out like that because I am bad at educating him. I will be going to the hospital to talk to the victim¡¯s father. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Lin Fan knew that Li Hu was already overthinking but he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He knew that something was up with him.


    If he was an honest man, he would definitely be okay to settle this matter slowly.


    If he was a dishonest man, he would definitely make things difficult for him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Inspector Wang.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Inspector Wang asked.


    Lin Fan added, ¡°I suggest Inspector Wang stay away from this type of person. You might be in trouble because of him and it will be toote to regret it.¡±


    Inspector Wang was stunned. However, when he wanted to ask him about it, Lin Fan had already left.

 Chapter 578 - Time for Elder Dog to shine

    <h4>Chapter 578: Time for Elder Dog to shine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°How is Elder Chen¡¯s son? I saw the news and it looked terrible.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°He is okay now. He is alive but he needs to undergo treatment in the hospital. He needs at least three months to recover.¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°It¡¯s good to not be in danger anymore. Why are the students like that? How could they do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. ¡°How did you guys know about this?¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°The video surfaced online. It was frightening. I don¡¯t even dare to watch it.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said angrily, ¡°If I saw them, I would¡¯ve pped all of them.¡±


    Then, the other shop owners came. They all asked how was Elder Chen¡¯s son. Although Sister Hong and the others told them that Lil¡¯ Liang was fine, they were still worried about him. Although he wasn¡¯t their child, they had a really good rtionship with each other and they were worried about him.


    However, when they heard Little Boss say that he was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine. If something had happened to him, what would Elder Chen do about it?


    To them, it was awesome to have Little Boss. They knew that Lil¡¯ Liang managed to survive because of Little Boss. If not for Little Boss, the situation would¡¯ve been way worse.


    The Inte didn¡¯t seem very peaceful.


    There were a lot of versions of the incident.


    Some said that he had already died.


    Some said that he became paralyzed.


    There were a lot of other versions on the Inte.


    Lin Fan felt that there was a need to rify things.


    On Weibo: ¡®The victim of the Shanghai Jin Yang Secondary School¡¯s suicide case has been saved. He is currently recovering. Everyone, please refrain from spreading rumors.¡±


    Theizens were curious.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin actually came forward to talk about it. But how did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask the same thing too.¡±


    ¡°Theizens are all concerned about this matter. We have to stop school violence.¡±


    ¡°He is fine after jumping down from the sixth level? Are you lying?¡±


    He was helpless after seeing thements of the doubtfulizens. Didn¡¯t they know who he was and what he was good at?


    However, someizens spoke the truth a whileter.


    ¡°Are you guys stupid? Master Lin is a godly doctor. Are you guys asking for fun?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are second to none. He can even save someone who¡¯s on the brink of death. How could he not save the victim?¡±


    ¡°I am the doctor of the hospital. Master Lin personally operated on the victim.¡±


    ¡°Impressive.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t ecstatic from reading thepliments at all. After all, it wasn¡¯t something that deserved to be happy about.


    ¡°Little Boss, how are we going to resolve this matter? Are those people free to go?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know but the police station said that they¡¯re all not 14 years old yet and they can¡¯t be held responsible. I believe you guys should know about it.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was furious, ¡°That¡¯s just bullsh*t.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s just like that, you can¡¯t do anything about that.¡±


    The others shook their heads. What else could they have done about this?


    The rules were rules after all and they couldn¡¯t have done anything about it. They could only pray that this wouldn¡¯t happen in the future again.


    At night!


    At a random bar on a street.


    Lin Fan stood there and looked around. Then, he ced Elder Dog Nichs down. He stretched his hand forward in front of him. ¡°Smell it, besides my smell, could you smell anyone else?¡±


    Elder Dog barked, ¡°I smell it.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Elder Dog, ¡°Go and look for it. See where this man is at. If you managed to find him, you¡¯ll get five scallion pancakes.¡±


    After hearing that his reward was five scallion pancakes, Elder Dog jumped about ecstatically. Ever since those incorrigible fans sent dog food over, he had never eaten scallion pancakes anymore. Now that he was entitled to five, he was over the moon.


    Lin Fan was ted when he saw Elder Dog start running. He realized that Elder Dog had be smarter. It looked as if the defective Little Intelligence pill was useful.


    With Elder Dog¡¯s ability, it was definitely not a problem for him to find a man based on his smell.


    Li Hu didn¡¯t look like a decent man at all. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Fan wanted to mess with him. It was just that he had to mess with him. Chen Liang was Elder Chen¡¯s son. He had suffered so much and how could they livefortably just because his son wasn¡¯t fourteen years old yet?


    Those that bullied him wouldn¡¯t be able to escape so easily.


    Especially since this fe¡¯s dad wasn¡¯t a decent man at all. If he didn¡¯t mess with him, who else would he mess with?


    If he was a decent man, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything to him. Even though this matter was unfavorable, he couldn¡¯t have done anything to thews in ce.


    After a while.


    Elder Dog Nichs returned. It looked like he had found out about something.


    *bark*


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Elder Dog said.


    Lin Fan followed Elder Dog and they went to a few districts before stopping in front of a bar.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s here,¡± Lin Fan said to himself. Then, he kept Elder Dog Nichs in his clothes and walked into the ce.


    It was dimly lit and he couldn¡¯t really see. He brought Elder Dog to the toilet and left after he confirmed that there wasn¡¯t anybody there.


    ¡°Elder Dog, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Find the man and follow behind him. Don¡¯t be found out by anyone. If it¡¯s possible, hear what they say and report it back to me. Remember, don¡¯t get caught,¡± Lin Fan said.


    He read the fortune of his facial appearance and realized that he was going to do something illegal in the near future. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to miss that opportunity.


    ording to his fortune-reading skills, Li Hu was only going to face thew in a year¡¯s time.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to wait for a year. He wanted to change his life now and bring the time forward.


    Elder Dog looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Bro, why can¡¯t we be caught?¡±


    Lin Fan felt that Elder Dog seemed a little dumb. ¡°We just can¡¯t get caught.¡±


    Elder Dog said, ¡°Why must I listen to you?¡±


    Lin Fan was speechless. What was Elder Dog doing? Why wasn¡¯t he being obedient?


    Suddenly, he understood what was happening.


    ¡°Elder Dog, ten scallion pancakes.¡±


    Elder Dog was initially pretending to be dumb but his eyes lit up and he ran towards the exit of the toilet.


    In the dimly lit area, the small body of a dog wouldn¡¯t attract any attention.


    Lin Fan stood outside and saw a white silhouette. He went to the second level from the first level. Furthermore, he also saw him hiding from strangers. When the strangers left, he continued to look for his target.


    Then, Lin Fan sighed. Elder Dog was probably capable of being a spy.


    His body was small and he was intelligent. Even if he was caught by someone, they wouldn¡¯t have thought much about it.


    Then, he came to a table and sat there alone. He was waiting for Elder Dog¡¯s good news.


    ...


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Elder Dog hid behind a flower pot and looked into a closed private room. He couldn¡¯t enter it at all.


    He knew that the target was inside.


    If he didn¡¯tplete the mission, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get ten scallion pancakes.


    Just when Elder Dog was thinking of what to do, a service crew member walked over. He was carrying a handful of beer and he pushed the door of the private room open.


    Elder Dog quickly ran in.

 Chapter 579 - Discovering a big secret

    <h4>Chapter 579: Discovering a big secret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the private room.


    Elder Dog hadn¡¯t been discovered by anyone. He hid behind the corner of the sofa motionlessly. Then, he slowly stuck out his dog head and observed the surrounding situation.


    After the waiters finished serving the wine, he would go out.


    There were a total of four people in the private room and Li Hu was surprisingly one of them. The other three people didn¡¯t look like good people. Although they didn¡¯t look fierce, there was darkness within their eyes. Also, their eyes kept looking around alertly. They were very vignt. If anything happened, they would definitely leave immediately.


    One of them, a long-haired man, was ying with a wine ss in his hands. ¡°Brother Hu, this is a big business deal. It just depends on whether you can take it.¡±


    Li Huughed softly, ¡°Long Hair, don¡¯t talk about whether I can take it. It¡¯s whether you can do it or not. Don¡¯t be like thest time, talking so much but unable to back it up with action.¡±


    Long Hair was a little embarrassed. But he seemed to have a lot of confidence this time. ¡°Last time wasst time. This time, I¡¯m serious. I will bring the goods. You¡¯re a salesperson. This time, you have someone great to help you. As long as you dare to do it, the reward will be unimaginable.¡±


    Li Hu looked at him and smiled, ¡°Alright, alright. Enough said, let¡¯s drink. Today, you all havee to look for me, it¡¯s an honor. Let me take care of all the expenses.¡±


    Long Hair and the other two men exchanged looks as if they were talking with their eyes. He ced a hand on Li Hu¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°Brother Hu, I¡¯m serious. You should consider it.¡±


    Li Hu shook his head and smiled, ¡°Long Hair, I¡¯m someone who does honest business.¡± But then, his expression suddenly changed. There was a white packet of things on his thigh.


    Long Hair smiled as he looked at Li Hu, ¡°Brother Hu, you can take a look.¡±


    At that moment, as Li Hu ced his hand on his thigh, the door was opened.


    The waiter said, ¡°Chief Li...¡±


    Li Hu waved his hand, indicating for the waiter to leave.


    This had initially been arranged by him, for the waiter toe in and check on the situation. In case something happened, at least it would be discovered.


    Long Hair seemed to realize the situation. ¡°Brother Hu, this time I came with sincerity.¡±


    Li Hu was silent for a moment, then he loosened his hand. Looking at the item in his hand, his expression changed. ¡°Are these new goods?¡±


    Long Hair smiled, ¡°Mmm, they¡¯re new goods. Authentic new goods. You can have as much as you want. This is just a sample. Brother Hu can have a try. As long as Brother Hu agrees, there will be a never-ending source of ie. It will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    Li Hu was a little emotional. ¡°Long Hair, ording to my knowledge, you can¡¯t possibly obtain these goods. A while back, someone smuggled them into Shanghai and he is now wanted by the police. Don¡¯t tell me that you got it from there. If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept this.¡±,


    ¡°Haha...¡± Long Hairughed, ¡°Brother Hu, if you¡¯re going to be like this, then there¡¯s no need to talk anymore. You know too that not just one person dares to do this in Shanghai. In the past, I¡¯ve relied on your wealth and I¡¯ve received your grace. Now that I have something good, you were the first person I looked for. If you really don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Li Hu paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s arrange a meeting for me to take a look. I want to confirm it.¡±


    Long Hair waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You know the rules. It¡¯s not convenient. Tomorrow night, we¡¯ll still meet here and make the first transaction.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s drink. Enough talk about this. Although this ce is safe, there are various kinds of people here,¡± said Li Hu.


    ¡°Right, right.¡± Long Hair smiled. The two other people were silent but they had let out smiles as well.


    Li Hu¡¯s gaze fell on these two men once again. He had never seen them before and he didn¡¯t know where Long Hair met them.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    Lin Fan had been waiting for a long time. Why wasn¡¯t Elder Dog out yet? Could it be that something had gone wrong?


    Just as he was about to go up to take a look, Elder Dog appeared at his feet.


    Lin Fan was delighted. He picked Elder Dog up into an embrace and they retreated together.


    Outside.


    ¡°Elder Dog, how¡¯s the situation? Did you hear anything?¡± asked Lin Fan curiously. He didn¡¯t know the full situation and he hoped that Elder Dog had heard some useful information.


    Although he knew that Li Hu was going to do something big soon, he wasn¡¯t sure of what information they would be able to scout out that night.


    ¡°Woof woof~¡± Elder Dog barked, ¡°Can¡¯t take it, can¡¯t take it. The reward is big. I¡¯m an honest man. Very authentic new goods...¡±


    Lin Fan stared at Elder Dog stupidly. What kind of game was this?


    What use would it be if he didn¡¯t understand any of it?


    Lin Fan was disappointed in Elder Dog. He couldn¡¯t expect too much. If he thought that Elder Dog would be able to understand what those people had said, then he was undoubtedly an idiot that was dreaming.


    However, when he realized that Elder Dog had an anticipatory look on his face, he was stunned. This face was so mischievous. It was as if he had some sort of hidden agenda.


    Lin Fan raised a finger, ¡°Ten servings.¡±


    When Elder Dog Nichs saw Lin Fan raise his finger, he had be energized but when he heard that he would only get ten servings, his legs softened and hey t on the ground as if he was very exhausted.


    At that moment, Lin Fan understood. Elder Dog had turned bad.


    Lin Fan patted Elder Dog on the head. ¡°Twenty servings, that¡¯s the most. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. Although you¡¯re a dog, you have to know that even a dog mustn¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    ¡°Woof woof~¡± Elder Dog barked excitedly, ¡°Brother Hu, this is a big business deal. It just depends on whether you can take it...¡±


    Lin Fan never expected that Elder Dog was hiding so much. Elder Dog had clearly remembered it but he had been acting like he hadn¡¯t. What a f*cking devil.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan listened closely and his expression slowly changed.


    Judging by Elder Dog¡¯s description, although they hadn¡¯t said explicitly what was going on, Lin Fan understood.


    ¡°Drugs.¡±


    And from this, he realized in astonishment that there seemed to be many big secrets hidden among this.


    Wanted by the Shanghai police.


    Wasn¡¯t that the same guy that Liu Xiao Tian had mentioned?


    How did that guy get implicated in this?


    ¡°Hey, this is interesting,ing to such a ce with a mutt.¡± At that moment, a slyughing voice rang out.


    Lin Fan looked up at the person. Long Hair red at Lin Fan. ¡°What are you looking at, kid? If you look anymore, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    The man by his side said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Long Hair¡¯s expression changed. He became cautious. ¡°Yes...yes.¡±


    Then, the three men passed by Lin Fan¡¯s front.


    Lin Fan looked at the three men and a grin appeared on his face. These three men had something to do with Li Hu.


    As one of them lowered his head to board the car, his shirt cor slipped down and the tattoo on his neck was revealed.


    ¡°Scorpion!¡±


    Lin Fan suddenly recalled the image that Liu Xiao Tian had shown him. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the person¡¯s face clearly, Liu Xiao Tian had described him clearly. The distinctive feature of the drug lord was the scorpion on his neck.


    In an instant.


    The three men drove off.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t chase them because he knew that they would be back the next day.


    ¡°Beautifully done, Elder Dog. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    Elder Dog barked. Thinking about the next day¡¯s scallion pancakes, he was filled with delight.

 Chapter 580 - Overconfidence

    <h4>Chapter 580: Overconfidence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t tell Liu Xiao Tian about this matter. It wasn¡¯t the right time yet. When the next dayes and he catches those guys red handed, everything will be well.


    This was the first time Elder Dog Nichs hade to Lin Fan¡¯s rented apartment. He was filled with excitement as he ran around the house. But luckily, Elder Dog didn¡¯t like to bark a lot. Otherwise, somebody would definitely have reported them.


    Elder Dog found afortable nest for himself where he started fantasizing about the next day¡¯s scallion pancakes. Gradually, he fell asleep.


    The situation regarding Elder Chen had not been resolved yet. Although no one¡¯s life was in danger, it was still a very severe matter. But he had no idea how the school and the Education Department was going to handle this.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Elder Dog stuck out his tongue as he ran around Lin Fan¡¯s feet with his tail wagging left and right. His dog eyes kept gazing at the stall intently. The marvelous scallion pancakes were about toe out fresh from the wok.


    The townsfolk waited.


    While waiting for the scallion pancakes, everyone was discussing what had happened to Elder Chen family. They had never expected a school violence case to happen so close to them. Moreover, it was very severe. It felt inconceivable to them.


    ¡°Little Boss, is Elder Chen¡¯s son alright?¡± asked one of the townsfolk who was waiting for the scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°He¡¯s alright. Everything is safe and he¡¯s recovering as we speak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lin Fan wrapped up a serving of scallion pancake. ¡°Alright, please enjoy.¡±


    ¡°Woohoo! The scallion pancake is here. My luck today is really great.¡±


    Although there were only ten servings a day, the townsfolk who didn¡¯t manage to get them weren¡¯t unhappy. To them, queuing up every morning before going to work had be a habit in their lives. Even if they don¡¯t manage to buy the scallion pancakes, they could stille here and chat with their fellow queuers and tighten up their rtionships.


    They could even find out some interesting news.


    ...


    Lin Fan was originally prepared to go and rest but when he saw Elder Dog¡¯s gaze, he sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Hey, Little Boss, what are you doing? Haven¡¯t you finished making scallion pancakes already?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Little Boss is having a burst of generosity today and wants to make a few more servings?¡±


    What they wished for the most was for Little Boss to be in a good mood someday and remove the limit on the number of scallion pancakes sold. That would really be brilliant.


    Of course, this kind of situation did happen asionally but he would only increase the limit to twenty.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°No, Elder Dog helped me with something, so I have topensate him.¡±


    Everyone looked at Elder Dog with faces of jealousy and hatred.


    Someone cried out in a surprised tone, ¡°Are humans worth less than dogs?!¡±


    Elder Dog sat there calmly. He was a dog who would have thirty scallion pancakes. These insignificant humans were nothingpared to him.


    ¡°A serving a day for a whole month. If I make them all at once, you won¡¯t be able to finish them,¡± said Lin Fan as he finished preparing a single serving.


    ¡°Wow, Little Boss ismunicating with Elder Dog again. I¡¯ve said it long ago that Little Boss can talk to pets but you all still didn¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ve seen it now. This is real.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. In the past, I¡¯ve heard you guys say it but I¡¯ve never really seen it for myself. This...¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s probably just talking to himself. No one knows what he¡¯s talking about.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt Little Boss. You didn¡¯t see that scene fromst time. Little Boss issued a call for action and a hundred dogs came to him. That scene was something I will never forget for life. This is an extraordinary man.¡±


    The people of Cloud Street all knew how capable Little Boss was. He was really amazing but some who had never personally seen his skills before, even though they had heard about it from others, didn¡¯t believe itpletely.


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog Nichs barked at his surroundings.


    Some of the townsfolk who knew the situation seemed to understand what was going on.


    Meanwhile, some other townsfolk didn¡¯t understand.


    But suddenly, a shocking thing happened.


    Woof woof~


    A group of dogs came running over from all directions. These dogs were the hidden warriors of Cloud Street. They would y around seemingly pointlessly around Cloud Street but when someone with an abnormal scent appears, they would step out immediately.


    These dogs were very sensitive and they could tell if someone was bad.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have so many dogse?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I told you guys. Elder Dog is amazing. It seems like he wants to receive everything in one go.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little dumbfounded. This Elder Dog was too cunning. In order to get all the scallion pancakes in one go, he called his teammates over.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡± Elder Dog Nichs barked at Lin Fan, ¡°I want to give the scallion pancakes to my buddies. There are twenty-nine to go.¡±


    Lin fan looked at Elder Dog weirdly. In the end, he had no choice but to do it. He couldn¡¯t cheat Elder Dog. Otherwise, the next time he needed Elder Dog¡¯s help, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy.


    What happened next doesn¡¯t have to be said. The townsfolk stared nkly with their jaws dropped as they felt miserable in their hearts.


    They didn¡¯t even manage to buy the scallion pancakes but Elder Dog was feasting on them. How could anyone understand the reason behind that?


    It was painful.


    ...


    Nighttime!


    Lin Fan appeared at the same old ce.


    Tonight was time for the transaction.


    He had originally wanted to just stop Li Hu but he had never expected toe across the drug lord who was wanted by the police. It seemed that he was in luck.


    However, he still had to be a little careful. For this drug lord to have evaded capture for so long, he had to have some special abilities. He was probably very cautious and alert.


    And for them to choose this ce for the transaction, it had to be a safe ce.


    This was a ce where all kinds of people mixed together. It was less likely to draw attention.


    Soon after.


    An average looking sedan stopped.


    That Long Hair from the previous day appeared. Just as Lin Fan let out a smile, he realized that there was one less person than the previous day. That drug lord didn¡¯t appear.


    ¡°D*mn, where did that guy go? Why didn¡¯t he appear?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. If he didn¡¯t take them all down in one go, it would be a shame.


    But fortunately, Elder Dog was here as well. He hadn¡¯t nned to bring Elder Dog at first but he was afraid that something out of the ordinary might happen, so he brought Elder Dog here just in case.


    ¡°Elder Dog, one of the people from yesterday isn¡¯t here. See if he¡¯s around here,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan had seen numerous movies where, during the important times, those ¡®bosses¡¯ would usually hide in the shadows and observe the situation on site. Then, they would leave immediately if something went wrong.


    Elder Dogy on the ground. His nostrils twitched. Suddenly, he stood up and started running.


    His destination was the nightclub.


    ¡°This guy must havee here earlier to hide inside the nightclub,¡± Lin Fan thought. But thinking about it, it was a smart n. It would be extremely difficult for someone to find him there.


    How clever.


    But against Elder Dog, it didn¡¯t matter how clever you were. You would never escape Elder Dog¡¯s nose.


    The second floor.


    Scorpion was leaning against the railing, observing the ce. When blended in with the crowd, he looked very normal and he wouldn¡¯t have drawn anyone¡¯s attention.


    But at that moment, his sense of alertness made him feel as if he was being watched.


    When he turned around, he realized that a young man was staring at him.


    At that moment, Scorpion¡¯s heart raced. He felt that something was wrong. He had escaped from so many ces and the reason why no one discovered him all this time was this sense of alertness that he possessed.


    Then, without thinking, he turned around and walked towards the toilet.


    Lin Fan was a little surprised. This guy actually managed to discover him.


    Initially, he had thought that this guy would escape into the crowd. He never thought that he would walk towards the toilet. Wasn¡¯t that just walking into a trap by himself?


    Meanwhile, Scorpion was thinking. He didn¡¯t know who this man was or how many people he had with him.


    If he hid in the crowd, there might be someone from the opposite side of the crowd. Hence, he could only go into the toilet and take down the opposition directly.


    With his skills, even seven or eight big men wouldn¡¯t be able toy a finger on him.


    He thought to himself, ¡°You think you can capture me? You are too naive.¡±


    ¡°Young man, you can only me your own overconfidence.¡±

 Chapter 581 - Im a righteous little citizen

    <h4>Chapter 581: I¡¯m a righteous little citizen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the entrance of the toilet.


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks. Then, he looked at Elder Dog. Elder Dog dutifully raised his dog legs and dashed in without hesitation.


    Scorpion quickly lowered his head. Just as he was about to strike, he realized it was just a mutt. He heaved a breath of relief but after that, his alertness rose once again as he fixed his gaze on the entrance.


    Elder Dog was charging straight at him but he never thought that this guy would dare to just ignore Elder Dog. Elder Dog couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Woof woof~¡± Elder Dog barked, ¡°Hurry up ande in, this guy is hiding behind the entrance.¡±


    Scorpion red at Elder Dog Nichs and wanted to tell him to shut up. Then, he focused all his energy on watching the entrance. Once the opposition walks in, he would immediately throw a fist at him.


    Lin Fan smiled and immediately strode in.


    A gust of wind from the punch came at Lin Fan.


    Of course, punches can¡¯t possibly produce gusts of wind.


    *patter*


    Lin Fan raised a hand and grabbed Scorpion¡¯s fist. He smiled, ¡°Your strength is pretty good.¡±


    However, that rxed expression of his said otherwise, that the punch wasn¡¯t even the least bit strong.


    Scorpion¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was inconceivable. He had never expected Lin Fan to easily catch his punch.


    The toilet was a small area and it wasn¡¯t enough for him to fight as he wanted. But then, he sent a kick flying towards Lin Fan next.


    ¡°Hehe, drug lord, you¡¯re a wanted criminal. You¡¯re done for.¡± Lin Fan smiled cheerfully as if he wasn¡¯t even bothered by his opponent.


    Quickly and easily, he subdued Scorpion.


    Scorpion was dumbfounded. He said in disbelief, ¡°What kind of person are you? Are you a policeman?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nope.¡±


    When he heard that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a policeman, Scorpion let out a breath of relief. If he had been a policeman, Scorpion would be done for.


    Scorpion gazed at Lin Fan, ¡°What exactly do you want? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever offended you, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Lin Fan shook his head.


    Scorpion said, ¡°Then why do you want to capture me?¡±


    Lin Fan was silent for a moment before saying righteously, ¡°Because I¡¯m a good citizen.¡±


    Scorpion: ¡°???¡±


    He was a little dumbfounded. What the heck did this guy mean?


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a good citizen. Everyone has a part to y in safeguarding the peace and order of Shanghai. You, a big drug lord, have been captured by me. Later on, I¡¯ll take you to the police station and let you spend some time in jail to reflect properly.¡±


    Scorpion struggled for a bit. ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s anything, we can talk it through. Don¡¯t be rash. What exactly do you want? As long as you release me, I can fulfill any request you have.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°No, you can¡¯t fulfill it.¡± Then, he grinned, ¡°As long as I hand you over to the police, I can get another Good Citizen Award. And if I¡¯m lucky, they might even organize another Honors Ceremony. That would feel amazing.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fanughed, ¡°Do you know what the Good Citizen Award represents? It represents honor.¡±


    Scorpion was dumbfounded. He realized that this guy in front of him might be an idiot.


    Good Citizen Award?


    What kind of f*cked up reason was that?


    Suddenly, Scorpion realized that he couldn¡¯t move anymore. His limbs felt as if they were being held down. Fear instantly rushed into his heart. He felt that he might have his downfall right here on this day.


    Lin Fan carried Scorpion to the inside of the toilet and closed the door. ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Things will be over soon.¡±


    Scorpion wanted to open his mouth and tell Lin Fan that as long as he released him, he could give Lin Fan an unlimited amount of money and wealth. However, his throat felt like it was blocked. He couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    This time he hade to Shanghai, it was to open up a marketce here. He could have sent a subordinate here but because he was worried, he came here himself.


    But somehow, the Shanghai police found out that he had infiltrated the city. There was probably a spy. He had initially been nning to wait until the matter ended before going back to investigate this. However, he had never expected to meet his downfall right here today.


    In the private room.


    Li Hu was holding the goods as he took a look. He nodded contently, ¡°Not bad. But the amount...¡±


    Long Hair said, ¡°Brother Hu, don¡¯t worry. There is a huge amount. Sell off these first so you know our sincerity. Next time, any amount you want won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Li Huughed and patted Long Hair on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years and your connections have grown so broad. In future, if you have any good products, you have to think of this brother of yours.¡±


    Long Hair nodded, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Who doesn¡¯t know how powerful you are in Shanghai, Brother Hu? As long as Brother Hu is taking care of this, our source of customers will be never-ending. Brother Hu even has men inside the government itself.¡±


    Li Hu chuckled and didn¡¯t say much. He knew what Long Hair was talking about.


    These areas owned by him had never been investigated before, mainly because he had connections with the people in the government. However, what those people had always thought was that Li Hu was just working in the service industry. They didn¡¯t know he was involved in drugs. If they found out, things would not be the same.


    After all, nobody dared to keep such a secret.


    However, Li Hu was prepared now. If there were to be a check, he would be able to find out immediately and safely evade it.


    At that moment, the private room door was opened.


    Li Hu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    But when he saw who it was, he was stunned. ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Hehe, the criminals and the drugs are all here. It seems to me that you are all done for.¡±


    When he heard this, Li Hu¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°You know what we are doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    ¡°You want to report us?¡± Li Hu asked once again.


    ¡°For sure. Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish? If I take you all down, it would be a great merit. The Good Citizen Award will definitelye to me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    At that moment, the intent of killing rose in Li Hu¡¯s heart.


    Although the repercussions of killing someone were troublesome, if the matter were to be exposed, they would really be done for.


    Li Hu said gloomily, ¡°Okay, okay. The Huangpu River will receive another departed spirit tonight.¡±


    Lin Fan seemed to not be bothered by the three of them at all. He took out his phone and pressed a few buttons. Then, Li Hu¡¯s voice rang out from his phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve collected evidence once again. You want to kill me. This time, you are really done for. You would be lucky if you are only sentenced to a lifetime in prison.¡± Lin Fan smiled. This guy had to receive the death sentence together with that Scorpion.


    Li Hu said, ¡°It seems that you are set on going against me until the end.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not set on going against you. But as a righteous little citizen of Shanghai, I have to strike down every crime I see.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    At that moment, the man next to Long Hair immediately charged towards Lin Fan.


    But to Lin Fan, these people only had strong bodies. Against an expert like himself, the man was easily flipped over and suppressed.


    When Long Hair saw this, his heart thumped furiously. He never expected this guy to be so powerful.


    ¡°Brother Hu, what on earth is going on?¡± Long Hair was panic-stricken. That man was Scorpion¡¯s best fighter. He was very strong but against Lin Fan, he seemed powerless and he had been instantly beaten down. It was terrifying.


    How would Li Hu have known what was going on? He had no idea either.


    As for that ¡®Good Citizen¡¯ or whatever, to hell with it!


    Lin Fan was full of energy. His eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°Anyone who tries toe between me and the Good Citizen Award will be taken down.¡±


    F*ck!


    Long Hair and Li Hu were both no match for Lin Fan. they were instantly knocked out. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to strike back.


    Lin Fan sped his hands together, then looked at the box on the table.


    ¡°You guys ry have big guts. Just these are enough to take your life. You¡¯re all done for.¡± Lin Fan took out his phone. Of course, he would leave the task of wrapping this thing up to Liu Xiao Tian.

 Chapter 582 - Bursting with awesomeness

    <h4>Chapter 582: Bursting with awesomeness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The waiter went towards the private room, carrying the wine.


    His boss had just pressed the service bell. He knew that his boss must have wanted some wine, so he had already prepared everything and was going over.


    He pushed the door open.


    Lin Fan was grabbing onto Li Hu and singing a song. He was very engrossed in it.


    ¡°Friends walk together for their entire lives...¡±


    The waiter was a little puzzled. Hadn¡¯t there only been three people? Why were there four now?


    And his boss was sitting there motionlessly. Why were his eyes shifting left and right?


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. He put the wine down and left the room.


    After the waiter left, Lin Fanughed, ¡°You really aren¡¯t obedient. If I wasn¡¯t so smart, I would have been discovered.¡±


    Li Hu had lost all hope. He had never expected this guy to be so perverse. Also, that waiter was really too stupid.


    At the local police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian was busy at work. He was in a conference with a group of other police officers.


    ¡°This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. It isn¡¯t good news that Scorpion has appeared in Shanghai. I hope that you guys can find some clues, even if it¡¯s just a small lead,¡± the Station Chief said as he stood on the stage. To them, this was a crucial period.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, I wish for you to work a little harder. Scorpion is very dangerous. You should know the oue if he is to do something in Shanghai.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, ¡°I understand, Station Chief.¡±


    ...


    The conference ended.


    Every police officer felt the weight of a heavy rock on their shoulders. They had been hard pressed with worktely but they hadn¡¯t even found a single lead.


    It was mainly because Scorpion left too little leads. They only knew that he had a scorpion tattoo on his neck. Even though he was in the great city of Shanghai, trying to find him was like trying to find a needle in a haystack.


    ¡°Inspector, what do we do now?¡± asked the policemen.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Go back and keep working overtime. Organize the information. Send people to each location to investigate. We have to locate this Scorpion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Inspector.¡±


    *ring, ring*


    Just as Liu Xiao Tian was having a headache, his phone rang.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, what are you doing now? Are you busy?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Sigh, Master Lin, what do you think? Since this guy came to Shanghai, the whole Shanghai police force hasn¡¯t been able to rest. We¡¯re all looking for him.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Do you think that if I find him, I would get a Good Citizen Award? Or perhaps they¡¯ll organize an Honors Ceremony for me?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled, ¡°Master Lin, if you find him, don¡¯t even talk about Good Citizen Awards, you¡¯d get any kind of glory you want. You may not know but this Scorpion is a drug lord who is wanted across the country. Who knows how many of ourrades from the drug enforcement teams sacrifice their lives every year in order to capture him?¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± asked Lin Fan calmly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious. He¡¯s one of the most wanted criminals,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    At that moment, Lin Fan felt great. He hadn¡¯t thought that Scorpion was a super big fish. ¡°Inspector Liu, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t look after you. Bring your men ande to XX Bar right now. I¡¯ll give you a heavenly surprise.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was startled. He was also filled with anticipation.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you reach. Don¡¯t forget to bring more men.¡±


    *tter*


    The phone was hung up.


    Liu Xiao Tian sat there immersed in his thoughts. Then, he quickly sprang up. He suddenly remembered that it seemed that every time Master Lin called him, he wouldn¡¯t let him down.


    Could it be...


    ¡°Quick, assemble the men and follow me,¡± Liu Xiao Tian issued the ordered. The policemen who were working all looked up, wondering what had happened.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? There¡¯s been a lead. Hurry up!¡±


    At that moment, the policemen recovered from their dazes.


    ¡°D*mn, what lead?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Could it be a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Hurry up and assemble. We¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±


    ...


    In the private room.


    When he had the opportunity, Lin Fan had dragged Scorpion from the toilet to the private room.


    When Long Hair saw Scorpion, he was shocked. He had never expected that even his boss would be caught.


    Lin Fan pped his hands. ¡°Alright, now you¡¯re all gathered. The police will be here soon. You can chat while you¡¯re in prison.¡±


    Scorpion had never expected himself to fall to this guy in Shanghai. No matter how much he thought, he just couldn¡¯t understand what the heck was going on.


    Elder Dog Nichs sat at the side, eating a bowl of fruits.


    Lin Fan was singing a song as he sat there waiting for the police to arrive.


    Soon after.


    The sound of police cars came from the outside.


    Countless men and women were startled when they saw this. They had no idea what was going on.


    Upon reaching the location, Liu Xiao Tian issued orders, ¡°Surround the area. Check the IDs of all personnel leaving or entering the ce. Capture any suspicious person you see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Not far away.


    Some reporters were secretly taking photos of a celebrity. But when they realized that the situation didn¡¯t seem right, there became curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many policemen?¡±


    ¡°No idea.¡±


    ¡°Looks like something big has happened. Let¡¯s hurry up and go take a look.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was on the phone, ¡°Master Lin, where are you?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Second floor, private room. I can hear themotion outside from here. Come on in.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian had an eager look on his face. What exactly was it going to be? Then, he brought a team of men and rushed inside. ¡°Follow me. The remaining men, watch the entrance. Don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at Li Hu and the rest. ¡°The police is here. You¡¯re all done for.¡±


    Although they couldn¡¯t say anything, their eyes gleamed with boundless rage.


    Bam!


    Liu Xiao Tian came bursting through the door. The inside was slightly dim, so he immediately turned on the lights. He asked impatiently, ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°See for yourself. Look who it is.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at the people in front and was a little puzzled. They couldn¡¯t recognize these men. However, when he saw the two boxes on the table, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    There were a lot of white packets and there was even cash.


    ¡°These are drugs.¡± Liu Xiao Tian was astounded. ¡°Master Lin, you really are amazing. You¡¯ve discovered the scene of a drug transaction.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian and said, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m not telling you to look at that. I¡¯m telling you to look at this.¡± He pulled Scorpion¡¯s shirt cor down. ¡°Look, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was startled. ¡°What? Scorpion...¡±


    Lin Fan nodded proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Scorpion. The criminals and their illegal goods are all here. These four guys were in the middle of a drug transaction and they¡¯ve been taken down by me. Don¡¯t you think this is a great service?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was speechless. It even felt difficult to breathe.


    How was this possible?


    The whole of Shanghai¡¯s police force had been deployed but they hadn¡¯t even found a single lead on Scorpion but Master Lin actually discovered him. On top of that, the drugs were also discovered.


    If the rest of the police force was to find out, they might find a hole to hide.


    It was simply humiliating.


    Liu Xiao Tian raised his thumb. ¡°Awesome, Master Lin, you¡¯re really too awesome. I¡¯m already in such admiration that I would kneel down to you. This service is so great that it is boundless.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled proudly, ¡°That¡¯s good. In order to capture these guys, I¡¯ve been taken advantage of by this dog. You have to let me know about the Good Citizen Award and the Honors Ceremony. I need to prepare myself mentally.¡±


    Elder Dog Nichs protested. ¡°When did I take advantage of you? Without me, you would never have found them,¡± he thought.


    Liu Xiao Tian was at a loss for words.


    However, now wasn¡¯t the time to think about all this. He had to quickly bring detain these people and bring them back for questioning.


    ...

 Chapter 583 - Righteous Fan has been falsely accused

    <h4>Chapter 583: Righteous Fan has been falsely used</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    *ring, ring*


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯tpletely woken up when he received the call, ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s early in the morning, aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you still sleeping? No, how can you even be sleeping?¡± Wang Ming Yang said in surprise.


    Lin Fan had nothing to say to that. ¡°What are you doing? Do you think I don¡¯t need to sleep?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang understood now. ¡°F*ck, these reporters are f*cking dogs. They can even report such fake news.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What fake news?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself. They¡¯re saying on the Inte that you were captured for drug traffickingst night. When I saw this news, I called you immediately.¡±


    Lin Fan lost all his sleepiness. ¡°F*ck, who¡¯s f*cking with me? I¡¯m sleeping well at home, how could I have been captured? I¡¯m going to hang up and look at the situation.¡±


    He opened his Weibo.


    When he saw the headlines, he nearly fainted.


    Before he could see more, Wu You Lan¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Brother Lin...¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t ask me anything. I¡¯m fine. Someone is falsely using me. I¡¯m going to hang up. I need to look at the situation.¡±


    Upon hanging up, yet another call came.


    Zhao Ming Qing!


    Zhao Zhong Yang!


    Dad¡¯s call.


    ...


    Looking at the news.


    Lin Fan was furious. Which b*stard was doing this? This was a false usation, a false rumor.


    Everyday News Report: Last night, at 11 o¡¯clock, arge group of police officers sealed off the area at Shanghai XX Bar. At that moment, the editor was ying with his friends when he realized that the police was raiding some drug traffickers. One of them is the bar owner and another one appears to be the Inte¡¯s Master Lin. Who would have known that the self-proimed righteous Master Lin is actually a drug trafficker? This is too drastic of a change...¡±


    If there¡¯s a picture, then it¡¯s true.


    And the picture that was captured was really on point.


    The picture showed Lin Fan getting into the police car. A policeman had one hand on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. From that angle, it seemed like Lin Fan was being detained in the police car.


    This...


    Lin Fan was speechless. If a righteous Fan like him was a drug trafficker, then the world was beyond hope.


    He went to his own Weibo page and opened thements section. It had indeed exploded.


    ¡°F*ck, somebody please tell me what exactly is going on. I don¡¯t believe that Master Lin would traffic drugs.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe either. Master Lin is such a righteous person. How could he do something like this?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you fans are crazy. If there¡¯s a picture, then it has to be real. Can¡¯t you see for yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Even if you know appearance, you may not know his heart. I never expected Master Lin to be this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Haha, all these fans are shocked.¡±


    At that moment, some celebrities entered the Weibo discussion.


    Chen Jin, a first-rate male celebrity, had acted in numerous movies before and he was pretty popr.


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s drug trafficking has made me disappointed. I¡¯ve observed his Weibo many times in the past and I thought he was a righteous public figure. I never thought that he was like this. This is really disappointing. Despicable! Despicable!¡±


    Ying Jin: ¡°Since the first time I saw him, I knew he wasn¡¯t a good person. Now, his karma hase.¡±


    ...


    One after another, numerous celebrities expressed their opinions on this matter.


    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve pissed off so many celebrities, have I? Where did they all emerge from?¡± If it was just normal people ming him, he could let it go but he didn¡¯t even seem to know these celebrities and they were alling out to have a kick at him. Was there a need to do that?


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve seen the news on the Inte. I never thought that it would cause you so much trouble. Don¡¯t worry. The police¡¯s official Weibo will immediately make an announcement to testify for you,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°No hurry. Let me record all these people¡¯s names into my little booklet. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what Master Lin meant. What little booklet?


    Lin Fan looked at those celebrities. His heart was filled with rage. He immediately recorded all their names.


    ¡°Brothers, if you dare to trample on me, I will remember you. When something happens to you, I¡¯ll be the first to me you to death,¡± Lin Fan thought to himself.


    At Cloud Street.


    The shop owners quickly gathered at the shop.


    ¡°Elder Tian, that news can¡¯t be true, right? Did Little Boss really...¡±


    ¡°What rubbish are you speaking? Little Boss wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Don¡¯t trust what¡¯s on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°But the person in that photo is Little Boss.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? It only looks a bit like him.¡±


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. ¡°That man in the photo is Little Boss but don¡¯t think absurdly. He didn¡¯t traffic any drugs. This is all a misunderstanding.¡±


    The shop owners all let out breaths of relief. ¡°I told you all so. How could Little Boss do something like this?¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan recorded the all the names and saved them on his Weibo. Then, he gave Liu Xiao Tian a call. ¡°Alright, help me to clear my name quickly.¡±


    It was best not to drag this matter out. Who knew what kind of stage it would develop into?


    Liu Xiao Tian was dumbfounded about Lin Fan getting falsely used on the Inte. He had never expected such a thing to happen. In that incident the previous night, Master Lin had been a great contributor. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin, this case wouldn¡¯t have been cracked.


    Hence, the police had to clear Master Lin¡¯s name at once.


    Police Official Weibo: ¡°The news about Master Lin trafficking drugs is a false rumor. In the drug trafficking raid at 11 pmst night, the main contributor was Master Lin. when the police reached the scene, Master Lin had already subdued the drug traffickers. The police only had to wrap things up. One of the people captured is a nation-wide wanted drug lord who is very dangerous. This time, it is thanks to Master Lin¡¯s righteous actions that we have managed to capture them. The entire police force thanks Master Lin. As for the fake news on the Inte, the police will definitely investigate it and clear Master Lin¡¯s name.¡±


    Once this post had been sent out, Lin Fan sent out his own Weibo post too.


    ¡°Those celebrities on the same list, you better notmit any uwful acts in your lifetimes. Otherwise, I, Righteous Fan, will expose you immediately. You are under my watch now. Be careful.¡±


    Lin Fan was very displeased. If he did not take his revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be a nobleman.


    He had etched this into his memory.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°The government has denied the rumor.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*ckers. Those people who falsely used Master Lin, do your faces hurt now?¡±


    ¡°My Lin is amazing indeed. He single-handedly took down the drug traffickers. Are you all convinced now?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I saw through those celebrities from the start. Their fans will turn on them from now on.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin hase out. You all have been recorded in Master Lin¡¯s little booklet. You have to watch out now because Master Lin is true to his words. He definitely won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    When the reporters who had started the rumor saw this, they were so frightened that they immediately surrendered and admitted their mistake.


    Meanwhile, when the celebrities realized that the truth hade out, they shamefully deleted their Weibo posts. They had really wanted to ride on this wave to gain poprity but they had never thought that it would backfire on them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Lin. Please forgive me,¡± one of the celebrities said.


    F*ck, who was the editor who misled them?


    Lin Fan thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s toote to be sorry. You should all be a little more honest. Otherwise, I will f*ck you up.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan was overflowing with dominance. I, Righteous Fan, am not someone you can me as you like. You guys better watch yourselves from now on.

 Chapter 584 - Ill train him

    <h4>Chapter 584: I¡¯ll train him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the local police station!


    A leader said, ¡°Inspector Liu, you¡¯ve done extremely well this time. The higher-ups are very pleased.¡±


    Ever since Liu Xiao Tian took up the appointment of Inspector, he had cracked a number of cases butpared to today¡¯s case, those all paled inparison. They were simply iparable.


    Capturing Li Hu was quite a happy thing but capturing ¡®Scorpion¡¯ really raised their spirits. Moreover, capturing ¡®Scorpion¡¯ allowed them to get more information from him.


    He was a big drug lord and he carried many secrets. With their previous leads, even if the police sent people to go undercover, they couldn¡¯t make much progress. However, now it was different. They could now obtain much more information just from ¡®Scorpion¡±s mouth.


    Liu Xiao Tian said embarrassedly, ¡°Station Chief, I didn¡¯t do much. This was Master Lin¡¯s contribution.¡±


    The Station Chief shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t know how Liu Xiao Tian knew Master Lin. After Liu Xiao Tian had gotten to know Master Lin, his luck had been too great. One after another, big cases were cracked by Liu Xiao Tian. This Master Linpletely gave credit to Liu Xiao Tian.


    If that Master Lin were to be a police officer, who knew what appointment he would be promoted to?


    The raid on the human trafficker organization.


    Shocked the entire nation!


    This time, capturing ¡®Scorpion¡¯ helped the police solve an even more troubling problem.


    The leader waved his hand. ¡°Alright. You may not have had any idea about this incident but Master Lin informs you every time and not anyone else. Regardless of why that is the case, you¡¯ve gotten very good interpersonal rtionships. The higher-ups are looking into you. Perhaps your appointment as Inspector may change.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s face lit up with delight. Then, he said embarrassedly, ¡°Leader, I haven¡¯t even been Inspector for long. If I get promoted even more, wouldn¡¯t it be too quick? People will talk.¡±


    The leader said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this, just follow the organization¡¯s arrangements. So what if there is talk? This Master Lin informs you whenever something is up. It seems that you have some outstanding quality. That itself is worth learning from.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian had nothing to say to that. It did make a lot of sense. His outstanding quality was that he trusted Master Lin too much.


    Whenever Master Lin called him, he wouldn¡¯t even consider the possibility of the situation and he would just rush over immediately. It seemed that he would have to trust Master Lin even more in future.


    But to Liu Xiao Tian, ever since he had gotten to know Master Lin, his luck had gotten better and better. Every time he got promoted, it was for no reason. He hadn¡¯t even done anything but he still got promoted.


    Thinking about it was a little scary.


    At that moment, Liu Xiao Tian remembered Master Lin¡¯s request.


    ¡°This time, Master Lin had arge part to y in capturing Scorpion. I think that he should be presented with a Good Citizen Award and an Honors Ceremony should be organized for him. Is going to happen?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    The leader replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. The organization will consider it. Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be an Honors Ceremony at the very least. After all, the organization pays a lot of attention to people like Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Xiao Tian nodded. At least this would make Master Lin feel pretty good.


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan reached the store as usual. However, all the shop owners were there.


    ¡°Little Boss, you really scared us to death. When we saw the news on the Inte, we thought it was real.¡±


    ¡°These immoral reporters really report whatever they like.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You actually did such a great deed. You¡¯re a hero!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he waved his hand, ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? I just caught a wanted criminal, it¡¯s not much. It¡¯s not even worth mentioning. As for the false rumor on the Inte, I¡¯m not bothered by it. I have a really big heart.


    These words didn¡¯t sound quite right. How could he not have been bothered by it? When the rumors had juste out, he had been the first to me the rumor-spreaders.


    The shop owners sighed. Little Boss was really Little Boss after all. His attitude was amazing.


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth as she sneakilyughed. When she had called Brother Lin in the morning, Brother Lin didn¡¯t say it like that.


    However, now that the problem had been solved, Brother Lin could say whatever he liked.


    The local police station.


    When Li Yang found out that his dad had been arrested for trafficking drugs, he was dumbfounded. The reason he had dared to be so uwful was because of his dad.


    Because of his family background, he knew many people in the society. Whenever he had met with obstacles in school, he would call people over to support him. Now that his pir of support had copsed, to Li Yang, it was as if the sky had fallen down.


    He wasn¡¯t of age yet but his guardian had gotten involved in a problem, so he would be sent to the Youth Detention Centre.


    As for what would happen over there, it was hard to say.


    But there would definitely be many beatings and scoldings.


    In the Youth Detention Centre, there was no use trying to talk and reason with them. The Detention Centre could only use sticks to beat them, on top of using reasoning, in order to be effective.


    If he was going to be obedient, it would still be alright. But if he wasn¡¯t obedient, no one would treat him nicely.


    The hospital!


    Lin Fan was carrying fruits as he entered the ward. ¡°Elder Chen, how is Lil¡¯ Liang recovering?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin.¡± Chen Liang knew that it had been Uncle Lin who saved him. Naturally, he was filled with gratitude.


    Elder Chen said, ¡°Little Boss, you didn¡¯t have to bring anything for us.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°How could I not bring gifts if I¡¯ming to see Lil¡¯ Liang?¡± Then, he patted Lil¡¯ Liang on the head and said, ¡°Your child must not be so rash in future. When this kid recovers, I¡¯ll personally train him myself.¡±


    Chen Liang had an introverted personality and he wasn¡¯t good at social interactions. When he had been met with a great upset, he thought ofmitting suicide. This sort of behavior was very dangerous. No matter what, Elder Chen was Lin Fan¡¯s good neighbor. Since his child was facing an issue, Lin Fan had to help.


    Elder Chen smiled, ¡°Little Boss, that would be great. With you training him, there will definitely be great results.¡±


    He trusted Little Boss very much. If his child were to be ced in Little Boss¡¯s hands, his child would definitely go through an immensely positive change.


    ¡°I heard that Li Yang¡¯s father has been arrested for drug trafficking, is that true?¡± asked Elder Chen.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, he¡¯s been arrested and locked up. Furthermore, the situation is severe. Whether he¡¯ll be able toe out again in this lifetime is a question to be asked.¡±


    As Chen Liang heard this, especially when he heard Li Yang¡¯s name, his body trembled. It seemed that in his heart, he still feared this person.


    Lin Fan patted Chen Liang on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. That kid has been sent to the Youth Detention Centre and he¡¯s undergoing a correction. Someone like him, without proper teachings, will harm himself and everyone around him when he grows up.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, how have the discussions been with those parents?¡±


    Elder Chen said, ¡°We¡¯ve met already. They¡¯ll pay the medical bills and they¡¯ve also apologized to me in person. I don¡¯t know what I should say either. What should bepensated has beenpensated. After getting them to apologize to my son, I didn¡¯t pursue this matter any further.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Chen. He had never expected that Elder Chen would be so amodating. ¡°Elder Chen, if you have any grievances in your heart, you should say them out. I will definitely stand by your side. Don¡¯t ever let your son and yourself lose out.¡±


    Elder Chen waved his hand, ¡°Forget it. What has happened has happened. Lil¡¯ Liang is fine. Those children have received the appropriate punishment. Moreover, they still have long roads ahead of them, so they should be given a chance. I only hope that after receiving this lesson, they¡¯ll correct themselves. That is what Lil¡¯ Liang wants as well.¡±


    Chen Liang nodded timidly, ¡°Uncle Lin, they¡¯re my ssmates too. I¡¯m fine now, so I won¡¯t hold a grudge against them.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Chen Liang on the head once more and didn¡¯t say much else. Since they had already said this much, what else could Lin Fan have said?


    What a magnanimous child.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said that, we shall do as you want. But, Lil¡¯ Liang, if youe across such situations in future, don¡¯t ever do something like this again. You¡¯d scared your dad to death,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Chen Liang nodded, ¡°Mmm, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

 Chapter 585 - A touched Lin Fan

    <h4>Chapter 585: A touched Lin Fan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster!


    In the early morning.


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m here and I have good news for you.¡± Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s face beamed as he came in smiling.


    Lin Fan got up and smiled, ¡°Inspector Liu, judging by your expression, it must be really good. But don¡¯t tell me yet, let me guess. You¡¯re getting promoted, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t really get promoted. My appointment didn¡¯t change but my ranking rose slightly. But enough talk about that, look at this.¡±


    Lin Fan instantly became delighted. ¡°I don¡¯t just get a Good Citizen Award this time but I even get a banner? That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Of course. Now, every police station in Shanghai knows your great name. You¡¯re even more well-known that our police stations¡¯ own people now. The leader of the Third Drug Enforcement Team even wanted to recruit you but I immediately refused on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. Sometimes, it isn¡¯t good to be too capable. It is easy for people to keep thinking about you if you are too capable.


    Liu Xiao Tian exchanged some small talk with Lin Fan. Then, he started to talk about proper business, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what you asked of me. I¡¯ve taken care of everything. The day after tomorrow, there will be an Honors Ceremony. As the main contributor, you must participate. You¡¯ll have to go on stage to receive the award. Of course, the cash award will not be small. For this great service, the organization has decided to award you with $200,000.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled, ¡°They¡¯re so generous?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°They¡¯ve always been so generous. That day, reporters will be present as well. We have to make some announcements. Sometimes, the information provided by the publices quicker than what we police find through our investigations.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Although the police force was very specialized, they can¡¯tpare to the eyes of the public. The public has sharp eyes. Even a small action by criminals cannot escape their eyes.


    Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything that I should. Remember toe on time in two days.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Do I still need to wear that monkey mask?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tianughed, ¡°Why would you still need to wear it? The reporters have already exposed you. No need.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need it either. I did a good thing and I should be open and proud about it. Moreover, this is Shanghai. I don¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone taking revenge on me.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian raised his thumb, then left the ce.


    ...


    At that moment, Fraud Tian looked enviously at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Yet another Good Citizen Award and even a banner. I¡¯m really dying of jealousy.¡±


    Lin Fan held it in his hands and looked closely at it. ¡°Not bad. We¡¯ll hang it in the shop.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, you have too many Good Citizen Awards. Could it be that you want to fill the whole shop with them?¡±


    ¡°I do have such thoughts,¡± Lin Fan said with a smiled, ¡°But there is still a long way to go. I need to work harder and keep taking down criminals in order to decorate our little shop.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was at a loss for words and could only say that it was amazing. Only Brother Lin could dare to think of something like that. No average person would dare to have such thoughts.


    After all, how would theye across so many bad people?


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Hello, Ming Qing. What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, are you busy right now?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m not. Is there something going on?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was acting mysteriously, ¡°No. I will be reaching Cloud Street soon. Come with me to a certain ce.¡±


    ¡°Go where? Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t figure it out even if he wrecked his brain thinking.


    Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°Your student will be reaching soon.¡±


    Soon after.


    A car stopped outside the shop. Zhao Ming Qing got out from the car. ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s get in the car.¡±


    Lin Fan was curious. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll know if you follow me.¡± Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t say it but he was filled with anticipation. When his teacher sees it, he would definitely be happy.


    Seeing how Zhao Ming Qing wouldn¡¯t say it, Lin Fan was helpless as well. He boarded the car. The driver seemed to know where they were going. In the car, Lin Fan asked once more but Zhao Ming Qing still refused to say it. All he said was that Lin Fan would know once they reached.


    At a storehouse.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s mysterious behavior made Lin Fan very curious. Lin Fan said, ¡°I have to see what it is that you¡¯re being so mysterious about.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be too shocked when you see it,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your teacher isn¡¯t so easily shocked.¡±


    They entered the storehouse.


    There was something being covered by a red cloth. It looked tall. It wasn¡¯t big but it wasn¡¯t small either. It was as tall as a person.


    Lin Fan looked at it and his breathing suddenly became quicker. He couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look.


    He lifted the cloth.


    Upon lifting it off, an alchemy furnace appeared before him.


    This alchemy furnace wasn¡¯t an exhibition item. It was an authentic alchemy furnace that was used in ancient times to concoct pills.


    At that moment Lin Fan said in shock, ¡°Ming Qing, this...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said with a smile, ¡°Teacher, this is your student¡¯s gift to you. I know that you have been looking for an alchemy furnace, so I personally went to a Daoist shrine to get one for you.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He touched the alchemy furnace in front of him. This was an alchemy furnace with history. ¡°Daoist shrine? How did you get it? It must not have been cheap.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°Do you like it, Teacher? As long as you like it, then it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Zhao Ming Qing on the shoulder and said emotionally, ¡°I like it, I really like it a lot. I never thought that you would remember this.¡±


    Although Zhao Ming Qing was old enough to be Lin Fan¡¯s grandfather, he had seen himself as a student ever since he started learning Chinese medicine from Lin Fan.


    ¡°Your student always remembers things about you, Teacher. I heard a good friend say that if I¡¯m looking for an alchemy furnace, I can go look at the Daoist shrine, so I left Shanghai to go and look for it. I finally found it.¡±


    Lin Fan had nothing to say at this moment. He kept patting Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Good, not bad at all. You¡¯ve put in a lot of thought.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled happily, ¡°If my teacher likes it, then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Attaining this alchemy furnace hadn¡¯t been simple. But in this society, anything could be done if you had money.


    Although he had paid a huge price, at least he managed to get it.


    Lin Fan looked at the alchemy furnace and was filled with iparable joy. With this alchemy furnace, those perfect little intelligence pills would be in his grasps.


    Those pressure cookers paled inparison to this. They were simply iparable.


    At that moment, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Ming Qing, we can concoct pills now,¡± Lin Fan said excitedly.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded excitedly as well. This was the first time he had seen his teacher so excited.


    Lin Fan was really thrilled. He had never expected to really get an alchemy furnace. He couldn¡¯t wait to start creating pills. It was as if those perfect little intelligence pills were waving towards him right now.


    Just thinking about it was extremely thrilling.


    And although the ingredients were a little expensive, it was all worth it.


    During the recent period, he had saved some money. This money was enough for him to create pills.


    With the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, he would definitely be able to do it without fail.


    Thinking about it was a little scary.

 Chapter 586 - It really succeeded

    <h4>Chapter 586: It really seeded</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Different types of medicinal ingredients were piled up at the side.


    Only Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing were present in the storehouse.


    ¡°Teacher, what kind of pill can these ingredients create?¡± Zhao Ming Qing picked up the ingredients and studied them closely.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t try to hide the truth. ¡°Little Intelligence pills that can increase one¡¯s intelligence, making the brain smarter. However, I can¡¯t find some of the ingredients, so I can only rece them with other ingredients. I don¡¯t know how it will turn out.¡±


    This was also what Lin Fan felt most helpless about. Some of the ingredients for the little intelligence pills simply could not be found. Although he found other ingredients to substitute them, he didn¡¯t know if they would be able to produce the perfect-grade little intelligence pills.


    However, he believed that there was definitely a chance.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his teacher in astonishment, ¡°A pill that can increase one¡¯s intelligence? This...¡±


    He didn¡¯t say it out but to him, this didn¡¯t make any sense.


    There were some brain-enhancing liquids on the market. These were promoted as brain-enhancing and having the ability to raise one¡¯s intelligence but to Zhao Ming Qing , that was simply not possible.


    Although everyone¡¯s brains are generally the same, they develop differently. Some people have higher intellects while others have lower intellects. Also, the more the brain is used, the smarter it bes. Could this pill really raise one¡¯s intelligence?


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t exin the effects of the little intelligence pill in-depth because even if he did, it would be hard to believe him.


    The little intelligence pill was a pill that belonged to the mythical ss, after all.


    Although it didn¡¯t have an exceedinglyrge effect, it could enhance one¡¯s intelligence and allow one to learn exceptionally fast. It wouldn¡¯t cause someone to have photographic memory, but if one were to keep using his brain and develop his potential, he might be able to attain photographic memory in the end.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, if this pill enters the market, wouldn¡¯t that be something?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Only I can create this pill. No one else can learn it.¡±


    Even if someone else were able to create this pill, he wouldn¡¯t allow these pills to spread. It was just for him to help people around him gain convenience. It wasn¡¯t to be enjoyed by others.


    ¡°Light the fire for me. I¡¯ll put the ingredients in.¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Alright, Teacher.¡± He wanted to see what would be crafted as well.


    Zhao Ming Qing had a kind of blind faith in his teacher, but this alchemy thing was a little absurd to him. In ancient times, alchemy was used to produce poisonous substances. He wondered what exactly his teacher would concoct.


    The construction of the alchemy furnace was extraordinary. Who knows how the ancient people managed to think of something like that.


    The ingredients were added.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Light the fire.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In this storehouse, the old man and the young man were on the path towards medicinal pills. They had immersed themselves in alchemy.


    Lin Fan, in particr, couldn¡¯t remove himself from it. He waspletely engrossed.


    The fire zed. Smoke emerged from the furnace.


    Zhao Ming Qing watched curiously. ¡°Teacher, will this really work?¡±


    Lin Fan said confidently, ¡°It will. It definitely will.¡±


    After a certain amount of time, changes started to ur in the furnace.


    A pill rolled out from the little hole at the side of the furnace.


    Lin Fan¡¯s face beamed with joy.


    They did it.


    It really was useful.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the pill. His expression changed. ¡°Teacher, what is this? Did we seed?¡±


    Lin Fan picked up the pill and was a little saddened. It was only a normal-grade little intelligence pill. However, it was still much better than the ones created by the pressure cookers. Still, it was far from as good as the perfect grade pill.


    ¡°We did seed but this pill isn¡¯t very highly graded. Let¡¯s continue.¡± It was a good start and that meant that things would get better.


    This proved that using an alchemy furnace produced better grade pills than using a pressure cooker. It was significantly better.


    Zhao Ming Qing asked suspiciously, ¡°Teacher, there aren¡¯t any toxins inside this pill, right?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Nope. This was formed by condensing the essence of the medicinal ingredients. It won¡¯t contain any toxins. What we need to create now are perfect-grade little intelligence pills. Although these normal ones do have an effect, they¡¯re far from enough. Let us continue.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    The driver outside had waited for a long time.


    Then, he looked in through the door crack. A helpless expression appeared on his face.


    Everyone knew that Elder Zhao had be the disciple of a young man. But the fact that the two of them suddenly started talking about alchemy made him dumbfounded.


    However, he didn¡¯t say much. He felt that it was undoubtedly just a fantasy.


    Then, he went back to his car to y with his phone again.


    This was the first time Zhao Ming Qing had done this. His emotions wereplicated. He was excited, nervous and thrilled, all at the same time. When the first pill hade out, his heart had started racing. He had never expected it to really work.


    However, his teacher said that it was only normal-grade and still far from their objective. Then, he knew that they had a long way to go.


    Another pill was formed.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Another normal-grade. It won¡¯t do. Keep going.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded.


    Time kept passing by. The two of them worked tirelessly in the storehouse. Zhao Ming Qing kept lighting the mes while Lin Fan went around the furnace, checking on the conditions inside. The Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost was added in.


    Without the original ingredients, he could only rely on luck.


    However, these normal-grade little intelligence pills were actually quite effective too.


    But Lin Fan had to create the perfect-grade pills because this was rted to the task.


    Another pill!


    ¡°Hey, this is a lot purer than the previous ones,¡± said Lin Fan in surprise as he fiddled with it.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, could it be that after crafting so many, the medicinal strength is still remaining inside the furnace, creating even better grade pills as we continue?¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°That does make sense. Let¡¯s carry on and see.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Ming Qing had read about this in an ancient book.


    He had studied Chinese medicine for ten years but this was the first time he had gotten involved in alchemy. He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t curious. That moment when the pill took shape, in particr, made him iparably delighted.


    Another pill came out the furnace.


    Lin Fan looked closely at it. ¡°Ming Qing, it seems that what you said is really true. The more we craft, the better the pills be. This one is much better than thest.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t be too far from the perfect-grade pill that you talked about, right, Teacher?¡±


    It was hard to say. Lin Fan said, ¡°Let¡¯s try it first. If we really are able to craft the perfect-grade pill, that would be best.¡±


    Outside.


    The driver looked at the sky. It was gettingte. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. Elder Zhao and Master Lin had been crafting for almost eight hours and they hadn¡¯t evene out yet. This...sigh.


    Suddenly.


    A series of joyous sounds emanated from the inside.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ve seeded. Look, Ming Qing, we¡¯ve seeded!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, is this the perfect-grade pill that you talked about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, how is it? This is the result of our long hours of hard work. You were right. The medicinal strength was preserved inside all along until we finally produced a perfect-grade pill.¡±


    The driver sneakily took a look. When he saw the scene inside, he was dumbfounded.


    The old man and the young man were in each other¡¯s embrace, crying tears of joy. This was a little f*cking scary.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look. He really didn¡¯t dare to look.

 Chapter 587 - Opening of the Departmental Store

    <h4>Chapter 587: Opening of the Departmental Store</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan had a pill in his hand. It was gold in color. It was the well-concocted perfect-grade Little intelligence pill. He smiled broadly.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood by his side, looking, ¡°Teacher, is this the said perfect-grade little intelligence pill?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head, ¡°You¡¯re right! This is it! Take a look at it, see if it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was shocked, ¡°A golden, glossy outward appearance. This is the first time I¡¯m looking at such a pill!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Lin Fan handed the pill over to Zhao Ming Qing straightaway.


    Zhao Ming Qing was so stunned that he didn¡¯t even know where to ce his hands. ¡°Teacher, I...¡±


    He was feeling extremely touched at this moment. He waspletely lost for words. The perfect-grade little intelligence pill, whom Teacher Lin had painstakingly concocted, was unexpectedly given to him!


    How could this not make him feel touched?


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Take it. From what I know, when people grow older, their brains degenerate. It¡¯s no longer as active as before. What¡¯s more is that you are learning Chinese medicine, which requires you to be flexible and to make many deductions. As your teacher, how can I allow your brain to lose its activeness?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was left speechless. What Teacher said was true. When a person ages, his brain bes less adequate. At times, what they could remember before might momentarily be forgotten.


    ¡°You can rest easy, There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with his pill.¡± Lin Fan assured.


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m doubting your pill. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what to say! Thank you so much for your favor!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled broadly. He didn¡¯t even think much about this perfect-grade little intelligence pill. As long as he could concoct it, then it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.


    But now, the most crucial moment hade.


    ¡°The fourteenth page of knowledge has beenpleted. 30 Encyclopedic points will be awarded.¡±


    ¡°The departmental store of the Encyclopedia has opened.¡±


    ¡°The departmental store has a total of four levels. The first level has been opened.¡±


    ¡°The fifteenth page of knowledge will temporarily remain locked.


    ¡°Mission announcement: Buy perfect-grade little intelligence pills from the Encyclopedia departmental store for the children at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to consume.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: Encyclopedic points +100, unlocking of the fifteenth page of knowledge, as well as drawing of a ssification of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedic points: 405.¡±


    Lin Fan was a bit skeptical. His mind wasmunicating with the Encyclopedia.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t correct... The previous reward was to unlock the fifteenth page of knowledge. Why is it that it still hasn¡¯t been unlocked even afterpleting it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°It is ast minute mission, so as to not give rise to disagreements. At the same time, it is to otherwise reward you with a new ssification of knowledge.¡±


    Lin Fan had no other choice but to let it go. He currently had fourteen pages of knowledge and that was unbelievable. However, he felt that the Encyclopedia had a rather humane side to it. It knew that he recently did not pay enough attention to the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and therefore had given him thisst minute mission.


    Not bad.


    He had no other opinions.


    ¡°Teacher, what happened to you?¡± Zhao Ming Qing realized that his mind was slowly clearing up after taking the pill. However, what made him most surprised was when he realized that Teacher¡¯s expression was rather serious and wondered what had happened.


    Lin Fan came back to his senses, ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about some stuff. Since we have already concocted the perfect-grade little intelligence pill, let us go home for some rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded his head. Today was a tiring but fruitful day.


    They left the Alchemy Furnace in the warehouse. Even if someone tried to move it away, they wouldn¡¯t be able to. Moreover, like what Lin Fan said, there isn¡¯t much of a use for it anymore.


    Back at home.


    Lin Fanid on his sofa, looking through the Encyclopedia¡¯s departmental store. This was a new discovery, so he didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    Perfect-grade little intelligence pill: 20 Encyclopedic points.


    Ba Gua Zhang skill pill: 10 Encyclopedic points.


    Small-sized lucky halo: 100 Encyclopedic points.


    Eagle vision: 200 Encyclopedic points.


    Breathing underwater skill: 200 Encyclopedic points.


    Primary strength amplification pill: 1000 Encyclopedic points.


    Primary agility amplification pill: 1000 Encylopaedic points.


    ...


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were dazzling. The first page of the departmental store had simply too many items. Some of the items made Lin Fan dumbstruck. His heart was bursting with excitement.


    These were items that the Encyclopedia¡¯s ssification could not bring about.


    As for the items in the first page of the departmental store, everything was beyond the understanding of our current capabilities.


    Behind every item, there was the pricing. This attracted Lin Fan the most. He only had one thought in his mind and it was that he wanted everything so d*mn badly.


    However, some of the items were very expensive.


    He had to suppress his excitement. He thought about the task that was just announced.


    It could be said that he would require a period of time to finish the task. It may not be very difficult, but in order toplete the task, he would require at least 6700 Encyclopedic points.


    This was a very diverse task. Making a profit of Encyclopedic points was still a necessity.


    However, what would the future be like if he allows the children to consume the little intelligence pill?


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it, neither did he want to.


    All the talent was at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. The thought of it was terrifying and shocking.


    However, whatever they say, the talent would have to go through Lin Fan¡¯s education.


    ...


    In the vi.


    ¡°Old man, why are you back sote?¡± Zhao Shi was busy in the kitchen.


    Zhao Ming Qingughed, ¡°Nothing much. I was concocting a pill with Teacher. It was very rewarding.¡±


    Zhao Shi shook her head whileughing. Ever since this old man took Teacher Lin as his teacher, he has had a change in personality. It was as if he was bing younger and younger. The house also became livelier.


    Zhao Shi was packing up in the kitchen, but suddenly, she asked, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t know where the knives in the house went to. I¡¯m going out to buy one. Can you just wait for awhile, dinner would be ready soon.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t think much about it and answered, ¡°Aren¡¯t the knives above the refrigerator? You put it up there a year ago, saying that you were afraid that our grandson would touch it. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Zhao Shi went to look above the refrigerator and was stunned for a moment, ¡°Hey, old man! How did you know? I remember that you hardly concern yourself with such matters.¡±


    ¡°Wife, it was what you told me previously. You...¡±


    Suddenly, Zhao Ming Qing also stunned. He wasn¡¯t happy because he remembered where the knives were put, but rather, he realized that something wasn¡¯t quite correct.


    How did he know where the knives were kept?


    But he clearly remembered that his wife had told him about this before. All he had to do was to look through his memories and he would remember it.


    However, he was already so old. How could he still remember such things? Even if he was a youngster, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it.


    Frightening!


    Could it be because of the perfect-grade little intelligence pill that Teacher handed to him?


    Thinking about it, Zhao Ming Qing suddenly realized that that was probably the case.


    ¡°Old man, what happened to you?¡± his wife asked urgently. The old man was a little weird today. Did something happen to him?


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hands, ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just simply remembered it.¡±


    Zhao Shi also didn¡¯t think much about it and continued her work in the kitchen.


    However, to Zhao Ming Qing, something life-changing had just urred.


    ¡°Teacher, what kind of pill did you concoct? How could you possibly give such an important pill to me for consumption? This...¡± Zhao Ming Qing was so touched that he was on the verge of crying.

 Chapter 588 - What do I do? Im too welcomed!

    <h4>Chapter 588: What do I do? I¡¯m too weed!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan tidied up the area. He was getting ready to go to the Honors Ceremony. This would only be his second time going to such a ceremony. It still felt good.


    If it were normal people, they would definitely be scared of this and that. They would be scared of the criminalsing to find them once again for revenge. However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t scared. If they dared toe, he would take them on and he would once again be sessful. After which he would be able to get a Good Citizen Award, which would feel good.


    Fraud Tian was smoking a cigarette. With a look of doubt, he shouted, ¡°Looks like it is time for you to be in the limelight again.¡±


    When he watched the previous Honors Ceremony, he was filled with envy. The feeling of a million pairs of eyes staring at you is one to be envious of. He wanted to go as well, but he couldn¡¯t.


    Who asked him to not have the ability to solve a case.


    Lin Fanughed and calmly said, ¡°This limelight is not one that one is able to achieve simply by dreaming of it. There are many hidden dangers behind it all.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°I would rather these dangers so that I can get that limelight.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Fan was extremely proud. ¡°Then you need to be hardworking. However, I feel as though you are rather uncertain. After all, you weren¡¯t able to solve thetest big case.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Fraud Tian didn¡¯t dare to say anymore. This b*stard was too much of a show-off. How could I, a Tian, not have such capabilities?


    Wu You Lan worriedly asked, ¡°Brother Lin, you really don¡¯t intend on getting the monkey costume ready?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hands, ¡°What monkey costume? Is that my style? It¡¯s about time I leave. I¡¯ll make a move first. I¡¯ll bring back the award to let you all have a touch.¡±


    Fraud Tian was ted, ¡°That is a good idea. I¡¯ll go online to check for a suitable restaurant.¡±


    ¡°All you know how to do is to eat. Let¡¯s go get the award, Elder Dog!¡±


    ...


    At the grounds of the Honors Ceremony.


    In front of the doors.


    Liu Xiao Tian was waving his hands, ¡°Master Lin, over here...¡±


    There were many police cars parked outside. The big shots of the Shanghai police force had arrived. Scorpion was a wanted fugitive throughout the entire nation. If any city¡¯s police force were to be able to capture Scorpion, it would be a huge mission sess! If Scorpion was caught in Shanghai, it would mean a huge deal to them.


    Even though they weren¡¯t the ones who caught him personally, what was the difference? He was still caught in Shanghai anyway.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was in a good mood. He looked very smart wearing the police uniform. ¡°Nope, you aren¡¯t. Even if you did arrivete, it wouldn¡¯t matter. There are many people who walked past me that want to get to know you.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Why would they want to get to know me? I simply sell scallion pancakes!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan on his shoulder, ¡°Master Lin, stop teasing around. Who else sells scallion pancakes like yours? However, there is an interesting event. Nowadays, there¡¯s always a picture of you pasted on the front of those mobile carts selling scallion pancakes on the streets. The previous government official that I worked with previous would often tell me that, whenever he saw such carts, he couldn¡¯t bear to do anything to them. All he could do was to talk to them nicely ande to peace with them. It was a lot better than the old times.¡±


    Lin Fan burst outughing. This was just too pretentious. Since when did he be so capable? Could it be that he had be the idol of those mobile carts?


    At this moment, someone appeared in the distance. When he saw Inspector Liu talking to Lin Fan, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Inspector Liu...¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian looked over, ¡°Hey! Inspector Huang!¡± Thereafter, he introduced, ¡°Master Lin this is Inspector Huang from the Jiaxi District!:


    Inspector Huang arrived before the two of them, and immediately greeted, ¡°Master Lin, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a very long time! I never thought that someone so young could be so capable. Many youngsters in my center hold you in high regard!¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Inspector Huang, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    The three of them chatted for a while longer, then Inspector Huang proceeded in before them.


    Liu Xiao Tian tapped Lin Fan, ¡°Inspector Huang might not have said it, but he certainly has this idea. Because of you, now the people from the various districts are all so envious of me. This pressure is too much!¡±


    Lin Fan had no other response, ¡°What can I do then? No one asked you to be so familiar with me. I¡¯d always look for you when I have a situation.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian felt that he became extremely lucky after getting to know Master Lin. Not only did he switch from a government official to be a policeman, he also got promoted from a mere policeman to the position of an inspector!


    The rate of promotion could be said to be frightening.


    However, he felt that this wasn¡¯t because of his own capabilities, but rather, it was due to Master Lin.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, is this individual Master Lin?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over. The dark-skinned man looked very energetic and was filled with vigor.


    Liu Xiao Tian went forward to approach him, ¡°Chief Qin, this is Master Lin who arrested Scorpion.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, this is the Chief of the Special Action Group of the Drug Enforcement Team. He is both brave and knowledgeable. The number one bane of drug abusers! He is an awesome person who has solved many huge cases!¡±


    Chief Qinughed, ¡°Inspector Liu, you may have gone overboard ttering me. It is merely my responsibility. However, I admire Master Lin. We have been following Scorpion for a very long time, but we never had a lead. I never thought that Master Lin would be able to take him down in one motion. Respect, respect!¡±


    Lin Fan politely said, ¡°Chief Qin, you are over-praising me. As a good citizen with a sense of justice, whenever I meet someone that¡¯s up to no good, my first instinct is to immediately catch him! Our Shanghai is an internationally well-known city, how can we let allow these people to tarnish our image?¡±


    Chief Qin said, ¡°Master Lin, I havee with a request but I¡¯m not sure if you would be interested in it.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± He knew what Chief Qin meant, but he also knew that whatever he said would not be good.


    ¡°Chief Qin, what you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t right. You can¡¯t be this outright when asking someone for a favor. Moreover, Master Lin also has his own business. Catching criminals is only his side job.¡± Liu Xiao Tian also knew what Chief Qin wanted. He knew that it wasn¡¯t only Chief Qin that had this idea, but rather the entire Drug Enforcement Team.


    After all, they had been trying to follow the trail of Scorpion but always made no progress. However, Master Lin managed to take him down in such a short period of time. How can such ability not attract the attention of others?


    Liu Xiao Tian waited for Chief Qin to leave, then shook his head, ¡°Master Lin, you have to take it easy. This Chief Qin is too direct in asking people for favors.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°He indeed doese on a bit strongly. However, it¡¯s of no use. I¡¯m not someone that is so easily roped in.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tianughed. What he said was true. If Master Lin was so easily roped in, he would have stopped selling scallion pancakes long ago.


    After a period of time, Lin Fan got the feel of the ce. There were many celebrities around.


    The inspectors and bureau chiefs of various districts all smiled at him in an attempt to get closer to Lin Fan.


    Some of them were very blunt and they immediately talked to Lin Fan.


    If he were to discover another criminal in the future, they wanted to be notified instead of Liu Xiao Tian.


    At this moment, not only was Lin Fan left speechless, even Liu Xiao Tian was helpless.

 Chapter 589 - That is rather stunning

    <h4>Chapter 589: That is rather stunning</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the hall!


    Reporter Chu Yuan was getting his equipment ready. However, when he heard that Master Lin had once again solved another case, he became extremely anxious.


    He worshipped Master Lin. From what he can tell, Master Lin wasn¡¯t one to concern himself with trivial matters and liked to uphold justice. Hence, he requested for guidance, as well as an interview.


    He looked around he didn¡¯t manage to see Master Lin. It seems he hasn¡¯t arrived.


    At this moment, the discussion the reporters around him had caught his attention.


    ¡°Hey! This interview is pointless.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! What¡¯s the big deal about this Honors Ceremony? However, this Master Lin is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s rather ordinary. It seems that he is probably just blind luck.¡±


    Chu Yuan listened to their conversation for a while, but after a while, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He retorted, ¡°What you said is wrong! What kind of blind luck are you talking about? Master Lin is an amazing person! Do you even know what he did in the past?¡±


    ¡°You speak as if you know what happened.¡±


    Chu Yuan replied, ¡°Let me tell you, Master Lin had once cracked down on a human trafficking group, rescuing hundreds of children. He even took these children into his own care. As for the Starlight Film School incident, Master Lin defied the threats and violence and continued to fight for justice on Weibo for a female student. What¡¯s more...¡±


    Regarding Lin Fan¡¯s past achievements, Chu Yuan can be said to be an expert, not leaving out a single detail. It was as if the events all happened to him personally.


    If Master Lin were to know that he has a first-rate fan, he would feel rather apprehensive and wonder what this chap was thinking. It couldn¡¯t be that he had fallen in love with Lin Fan?


    One other reporter even changed the way he addressed Chu Yuan, ¡°Brother Chu, is everything you say true?¡±


    Chu Yuan took a nce at him, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! As a reporter yourself, do you not watch the news?¡±


    The other party awkwardly shook his head, ¡°I was brought over to Shanghai from another ce, so I don¡¯t quite understand the situation here in Shanghai.¡±


    Chu Yuan lowered his head, ¡°I suggest you go and look up this news. You will definitely like Master Lin after reading them. Such a person like Master Lin is hard toe by. There¡¯s sort of an indescribable charm about him.¡±


    The rest of the crowd nodded their heads. If what Chu Yuan said is true, then Master Lin is truly a hero. He is definitely much better than those that are currently seating in the hall.


    Chu Yuan was feeling pretty good about himself, for he has once again spoken out for his idol.


    Suddenly, the hall became very quiet.


    He knew that the Honors Ceremony was starting soon. He looked intently in front of him, with his cameras all pointing towards the stage, waiting for Master Lin to appear.


    This time, catching Scorpion had a huge influence.


    Scorpion was the number one drug lord who had control over many big leads. After interrogation, it revealed a number of questions. Originally, ording to the police¡¯s intention, it was to continue to hide it and secretly control these clues so as to lure and arrest more criminals.


    However, because the arrest operation that night was already exposed by the reporters, it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise.


    Because of this, there wasn¡¯t a need to hide anymore. They may as well had tantly put out to intimidate these drug traffickers.


    ¡°This Master Lin is really godly. He was so sessful in taking down the human trafficking group the previous time. Never would I have thought that he would be able to take down Scorpion this time as well!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! If only Master Lin was a police officer. It would really be something with these two huge sesses in his bag.¡±


    ¡°However, I would say that the inspector of this city district, Liu Xiao Tian, is really lucky to know a friend like this. From what I heard before, whenever something happens with Master Lin, he would inform Liu Xiao Tian at moment¡¯s notice. Why haven¡¯t we met anyone like this?¡±


    ¡°Say no more, say no more... It looks like this time there¡¯s someone from the aboveing down. With the sess of Scorpion¡¯s arrest, it has caught the attention of the people above and it seems they want to present the award.¡±


    The representative of the police force went up on stage and reported the situation over the past week, and at the same time, he exined the Scorpion situation.


    ¡°Please wee Lin Fan up on stage! This is the hero from the citizens who cooperate with the police force!¡±


    At this moment, Chu Yuan¡¯s attention was fixated on the stage. Master Lin had finally arrived.


    At the backstage, Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog Nichs, ¡°Elder Dog, it¡¯s our turn to go on stage! I have helped you to get on stage this time, don¡¯t you dare take it for granted!¡±


    There was a thunderous round of apuse. The policemen were all pping for him


    There were many whispers amongst the leaders.


    ¡°This Master Lin looks so young!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Master Lin just because he¡¯s young. Even though he¡¯s not a cop, he has provided many contributions. Even our professionals aren¡¯tparable to him.¡±


    ¡°He managed to sabotage the human traffickers the previous time, and now he has caught the drug abusing Scorpion. Out of these two events, which of these aren¡¯t considered as a huge case?¡±


    Lin Fan went on stage. Elder Dog squatted by his side. ¡°Good evening everyone, I am Lin Fan. This is only my second time on stage, so I¡¯m still rather nervous.¡±


    The audience erupted inughter.


    The policemen passing by the Honors Ceremony knew that Master Lin was a smooth talker and was very arrogant.


    The ordinary people whoe here would be hoping to wear the monkey suit. However, Master Lin is not one of them. He didn¡¯t wear it at all. He even called out for the criminals toe and seek revenge on him.


    They were a little stunned by that.


    Lin Fan took the microphone and said, ¡°Even though I may be an ordinary citizen, but being the just and good-natured citizen I am, when dealing with criminals, I am never lenient. Just a while ago, Inspector Liu Xiao Tian passed me a piece of paper with an unclear picture of Scorpion on it. At that moment in time, I asked Inspector Liu if this was a joke. With such an unclear picture, how was I supposed to catch him? However, Liu Xiao Tian said this.....¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian sat below the stage. He originally only nned on watching Master Lin present himself. He didn¡¯t know that Master Lin would bring him into the matter. This made him extremely shocked.


    Even to the point that he felt like crying.


    Master Lin had once again recognized his efforts.


    Looking at this, the leaders from the other districts were both envious and resentful towards Inspector Liu. Why couldn¡¯t they meet someone like Master Lin? This Liu Xiao Tian was simply too lucky.


    Lin Fan was speaking with much assurance on stage. He wasn¡¯t a single bit nervous. ¡°The sess of catching Scorpion is down to three heroes. Firstly, it is me. Secondly, it¡¯s the dog squatting at my feet, Elder Dog Nichs. Thirdly, it is Inspector Liu Xiao Tian. Of course, the entire indispensable police force is also to thank! Please, I would like to wee Inspector Liu up on stage. After all, this Honors Ceremony is not only for me, but it is for the entire police force. However, I hope it isn¡¯t a problem allowing Inspector Liu to represent the force.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was sitting below the stage. He waspletely stunned. Should I go up or should I stay seated?


    This was a difficult decision.


    Such a huge amount of credit, and yet Master Lin is throwing it onto himself. Was he out to kill him?


    ¡°Let us wee Inspector Liu!¡± Lin Fan announced.


    The audience apuded.


    Liu Xiao Tian finally understood. He had no choice but to go up on stage. He mustered all his courage. He could feel his heart beating. He was inwardly very excited, but yet nervous.


    On stage.


    ¡°Good evening colleagues and leaders.¡± Upon arriving on stage, Liu Xiao Tian immediately tried to suppress his anxiousness and disy calmness instead. He was an inspector. If he showed any signs of nervousness, it would definitely leave a bad impression of himself on the leaders sitting below.


    Furthermore, he could not im all the credit for himself.

 Chapter 590 - Are you up for it?

    <h4>Chapter 590: Are you up for it?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°What Master Lin just said, I dare not take full credit for. Being able to arrest Scorpion this time is not only because of the police force but even more so because of Master Lin. If not for him, we wouldn¡¯t be sessful without having even a single lead. At the same time, during the process to arrest Scorpion, the policemen had put in a great deal of hard work. Hence, this Honors Ceremony should be for the entire police force, as well as Master Lin!¡± Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t dare to boast that this arrest operation was entirely due to their hard work and had nothing to do with the others seated in the hall. If he were to say it, he would definitely be med by the other leaders.


    *Apuse*


    The audience began apuding and acknowledged what Liu Xiao Tian presented. However, in their hearts, they knew that this sess was entirely due to Master Lin. If it weren¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t even be a game to y.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Inspector Liu is too humble. I¡¯m not part of the organization, but from what I can see, Inspector Liu is a good inspector. He does things with his heart and soul. Previously, being someone that didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s business, I was also touched by his actions. He inspired me to y my part in upholding justice.


    As expected, what Liu Xiao Tian feared the most hase.


    Master Lin started to go overboard inmending him.


    However, he didn¡¯t know why, but he was feeling good about it.


    The policemen below the stage alsoughed. They weren¡¯t a single bit unhappy. To them, this wasn¡¯t an Honors Ceremony, but rather it was an opportunity for the policemen to integrate with the citizens, building a tform for solving cases to be more streamlined.


    Lin Fan continued topliment Liu Xiao Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian then began to push his contributions to one side.


    Following Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s intentions, mistakes are mine, but the contributions are everyone¡¯s.


    Elder Dog Nichs was squatting beside Lin Fan. However, after blinking his eyes, he stretched out his paws andid down on the ground, motionless. These humans are so interesting. They have so much bullsh*t to say.


    Each second ticked by.


    Liu Xiao Tian wanted to cry but showed no tears. He didn¡¯t care about the situation anymore and bluntly said, ¡°Master Lin, say no more. At this rate, you¡¯re going to make me into a saint. How am I going to work with my colleagues in future?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    At this moment, the audience burst intoughter. Even the leaders wereughing, as though they had no intention of ming anyone.


    Lin Fan alsoughed, ¡°Okay, then I wouldn¡¯t speak anymore. I¡¯m just trying to give you some credit.¡±


    The Honors Ceremony this time can be considered to be a new and fresh experience.


    Thereafter, a leader went on stage. ¡°During this operation to arrest Scorpion, Master Lin had a huge contribution. After much discussion, we have decided to award Master Lin with 200,000 dors!¡±


    Chu Yuan was videoing the entire situation from below the stage. His face was filled with joy. Such an Honors Ceremony had only been held twice and both times were because of Master Lin.


    It wasn¡¯t as though there weren¡¯t any Honors Ceremony previously. It was only that during those ceremonies, the atmosphere was always very serious. No one dared to breathe.


    After which, there was a group photograph session.


    The schedule had run to an end, and the Honors Ceremony was alsoing to an end.


    End of the ceremony.


    Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Lin, you have praised me too much this time. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ck off in future.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Inspector Liu, the capable people should be doing more work.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I suggest that if you want to leave, you should leave soon. If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid it would be toote,¡± Liu Xiao Tiao said.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian pointed at a distance, ¡°Take a look for yourself! Look at how many people are looking for you?¡±


    Lin Fan gazed in that direction. It was already enough just looking at it. Even Chief Qin and other leaders were in that crowd, and they were all looking for him.


    ¡°Okay, then I wouldn¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯ll take my leave. Please don¡¯t let them disturb me,¡± Lin Fan waved. He then picked up Elder Dog and boarded the car, leaving this ce.


    Not long after Lin Fan left, the crowd came before Liu Xiao Tian. ¡°Where did Master Lin go?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°He just went home.¡±


    The crowd felt a pang of regret. They didn¡¯t think that Master Lin would just leave them like that.


    ...


    Lin Fan was ted. 200,000 dors in his hand. Elder Dogid on the seat beside him. He was motionless and had an expression of peace.


    At this moment, Zhao Mingqing called him. Ever since he had taken the pill, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was the situation with his discipline. However, the perfect-grade little intelligence pill wasn¡¯t so simple. It would definitely have produced many unbelievable effects.


    Zhao Ming Qing was rather advanced in his age. His mind was slowly bing less and less active. However, with this little intelligence pill, it shouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem. His mind would definitely be more active than the youngsters.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Teacher! The little intelligence pill is too incredible. I can remember many things that I¡¯ve previously forgotten!¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s more. Even though I have not achieved photographic memory, but I¡¯ve realized that whenever I¡¯m reading a book, the content would be very deeply engraved into my mind. Teacher, I¡¯m afraid this little intelligence pill is simply too incredible.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t know what else to say. He took the pill two night before, but he already experienced so many changes the day before. It had already left him speechless.


    The pill that his mentor had concocted was too godly, and this made him feel a little scared.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°It¡¯s not simple. The effects of the perfect-grade little intelligence pill shouldn¡¯t only be like this. Go and ponder over it. Moreover, your mind should be more active now. It would be of great help to your studies of Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, teacher.¡± Zhao Mingqing was extremely grateful.


    He was already so old. He had studied Chinese medicine for such a long period of time, so addressing him as ¡®Master¡¯ isn¡¯t too much. However, he felt that he would be able topete with the younger generation.


    The younger generation was careful yet bold. They were willing to put up a fight.


    However, at his age, his train of thoughts was more rigid and less reasonable and he didn¡¯t dare to use medication in excess. Therefore, even though he might theoretically be more knowledgeable, in practice, he loses out.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You are my student, of course, I have to let you improve. In the event that I contact a disease in future, I can alwayse to you. That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the situation regarding the distribution of the Chinese medicine foundation training materials?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, right now the materials are in thest stage of filing. It¡¯ll be readily distributed to the Chinese medicine schools within the nation soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Tell me when the distribution begins.¡±


    He was thinking about the Encyclopedia. He wasn¡¯t very skilled in earning Encyclopaedic points. If the distribution of the materials is sessful, he may be able to earn a fortune of points.


    After putting down the call, Lin Fan headed to Cloud Street.


    When he reached Cloud Street, he was met with firecrackers set off by the business owners. It was as if they were celebrating for him.


    ¡°Little boss, it seems that this time you have once again done a huge deed.¡±


    ¡°We all know that you attended the Honors Ceremony. Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Our Little boss is a God!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled proudly, then proceeded to humbly wave at the business owners.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, a small matter. It¡¯s not worth the mention.¡±


    To Lin Fan, it is indeed a small matter. However, to the business owners, it is a huge deal.


    Our Cloud Street is capable of producing heroes!


    ...


    At night.


    At Qingtian Bay.


    This was the street racing heaven. But it was also a terrifying ce.


    Many did not dare toe here in search of excitement. However, to some people, if they didn¡¯t look for excitement, their lives would be boring. Especially when they had nothing to do during the day. The day would feel as if it were a year.


    ¡°Young Chang, are you up for the next round? If not, I¡¯ll go,¡± A young man said. His appearance radiated a kind of arrogance.

 Chapter 591 - Something really happened

    <h4>Chapter 591: Something really happened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Young Chang waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll just watch you all have fun.¡±


    He had juste back from Shanghai a while ago. He got to know Master Lin from Shanghai. What Master Lin said at the end of the banquet is something that would forever be engraved in the memory of Young Chang.


    ¡°After getting back, you are not to participate in any form of dangerous activities for seven days, or else something bad will happen!¡±


    ording to his normal frame of mind, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. However, the thing is that Master Lin gave him a mysterious feeling. Such a feeling was profound. Those words were always in his head and were impossible to get rid of.


    ¡°Hey! Chang Hai Ge, what¡¯s gotten into youtely? You¡¯re not ying anything with us. Could it be that you¡¯re scared?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge didn¡¯t answer him. He didn¡¯t even know how to exin it. In their circle, it would be very embarrassing if they were to be scared of anything.


    Young Shen, who was by his side, opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Young Chang is scared. But during the time when he was in Shanghai, he met a nobleman. This nobleman said that, when he got back here, he should not participate in any dangerous activities for a week, or else something would happen. It¡¯s already the sixth day. Everything would be fine after tomorrow.¡±


    He went to Shanghai with Young Chang, therefore he knew about the situation. Although he also did not believe his words, he still advised Young Chang to not be rash, since it was only a week. It would pass by with a blink of an eye. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he did participate, but what if something really happened? What would he do?


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    At this moment, this manughed out loud, then proceeded to face his surroundings and shouted, ¡°Look at this! This time, when Chang Hai Ge went to Shanghai, he got scared silly! He still bloody believes it!¡±


    The surroundingdies and gentlemen all gathered.


    ¡°Zhou Bing, what happened? What happened to Elder Chang?¡±


    Zhou Bing mocked, ¡°I just issued them a challenge to race, and do you know what their response was? He said that he met a nobleman in Shanghai. This nobleman said that after returning to the Capital, he can¡¯t take part in any dangerous activities for a week, or else something bad would happen. Never would I have imagined that he would believe this. What do you all say, what should we do?¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they allughed out loud.


    Chang Hai Ge replied awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯tugh. You all haven¡¯t met him. If you were to meet him, you wouldn¡¯t beughing.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that they would mock him. This made him very unhappy.


    He had to be responsible for his own life. Who cares if it was real or fake? Since he chose to believe it, then he shouldn¡¯t y around.


    But he was rather proud and arrogant. Whenever he would be mocked by his friends, he would feel extremely unhappy.


    At this moment, Chang Hai Ge said in a serious tone, ¡°Everybody! Stopughing. It¡¯s not that I am gutless. I¡¯m just taking responsibility for my own life. Do you all understand?¡±


    The gentlemen beside him shook their heads. If such an exnation had any use, these people wouldn¡¯t be themselves.


    As expected.


    Chang Hai Ge exined. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but hold back theirughter, ¡°Yes, yes. What Young Chang said is what it is. It¡¯s not that you are gutless, but it¡¯s because you care about taking responsibility for your own life. Hence, we shouldn¡¯t make fun of Young Chang anymore.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. This isn¡¯t a bad excuse. I can make use of it next time.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear! I can¡¯t join you to get high today! A nobleman told me that if I were to get high, I would die from it!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Young Chang knows Young Master Zhou. He would get a fast progression in his career. However, we don¡¯t know him. We wouldn¡¯t be able to progress as quickly.¡±


    ¡°This time Young Chang went to Shanghai to have fun with two celebrities. He knew to bring along Young Shen but not us. It¡¯s evident he doesn¡¯t really care about us anymore.¡±


    Was it that those surrounding him were unhappy with him or were they trying to use psychological methods to piss him off?


    To them, the more the situation was undoable, the more they had to watch it.


    Chang Hai He had already said, within seven days, he cannot participate in any dangerous activities, yet they didn¡¯t believe it and insisted that he broke this lie.


    ¡°You guys...¡± Chang Hai Ge was speechless, ¡°What do you guys mean? Since when have I ever looked down on you all? Why can¡¯t you all understand a brother? The nobleman already said it, so why can¡¯t you all believe me?¡±


    Zhou Bing waved his hand, ¡°Forget it! Young Chang has already made his mind up, what else can we do? Let¡¯s go y on our own. Let¡¯s not make Young Chang unhappy, or else Young Master Zou woulde and teach us a lesson. Then we would really be unlucky.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck! Are you doing this on purpose, Zhou Bing? I¡¯ve already told you, I can¡¯t join you guys during this seven days! After these seven days, I can y with you for as long as you want!¡± Chang Hai Ge was getting anxious.


    He was unable to tolerate his friends misunderstanding him.


    However, he just didn¡¯t know why they wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    Zhou Bing said, ¡°No. I trust you. How can I be doing this on purpose? Am I right?¡±


    The crowd replied, ¡°Yes! How can we be doing it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go y on our own!¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is boring.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge frowned. He was beginning to feel apprehensive. He gritted his teeth, ¡°F*ck! Enough! I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll join you guys to y. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not enough of a brother, just because I know Young Master Zou doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t recognize you guys.¡±


    At this moment, the crowd burst intoughter.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the way! Who cares about what nobleman. That¡¯s all just a blind scam.¡±


    ¡°This is the awesome and aggressive Young Chang that we all know. We didn¡¯t recognize the previous timid Young Chang.


    Young Shen looked at Young Chang, ¡°Are you really going to y? Are you not going to trust Master Lin¡¯s words?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge replied, ¡°What can I do? Just let them nder me? No worries. I¡¯ll just y for awhile, then I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s best you don¡¯t y. You also believed in Master Lin¡¯s words. But now you¡¯re against it. What if something really were to happen?¡±


    ¡°Young Shen, Young Chang has already agreed to join us. Why are you still trying to advise against him? If you don¡¯t dare, just stand to one side!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Chang Hai Ge waved his hand, ¡°No more bullsh*t. If you guys want to begin, then let¡¯s begin. Today, I¡¯ll let you guys know what happens when you provoke me.¡±


    The crowdughed, ¡°Haha! Thene at us! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more impressive.¡±


    The group of people got on the cars.


    After Chang Hai Ge got into his car, he specially checked his car to make sure that everything was safe. He put on his seatbelt and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Once ready, let¡¯s begin!


    Start!


    Waves of thunderous engine sounds could be heard.


    One by one, each car disappeared from the starting point.


    Young Shen was very worried, ¡°Nothing is going to happen...¡±


    Chang Hai Ge, who was already immersed in the speed of things, hadpletely forgotten about Master Lin¡¯s words.


    With an unyielding spirit in his heart, all he could think of was to drive faster, faster!


    Chang Hai Ge sneered, ¡°Peasants thinking you can overtake me. Dream on!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Young Chang is driving so fast, he even shook off Zhou Bing!¡±


    ¡°You must be joking. Young Chang is a professional racer. He is fully deserving of the title Qingtian Bay Racing God, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Young Shen slowly became less and less worried. Looking at the situation, it seems like nothing is going to happen.


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, a loud sound could be heard from the distance.¡±


    A sound came from the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Young Chang¡¯s car!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Young Chang¡¯s car got smashed by a tree. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s the situation like.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Where did the treee from?¡±


    Young Shen¡¯s expression changed entirely to one of shock and fear.


    How is this possible?


    How could something happen so quickly?


    At the ident site.


    One of the racecars had been smashed by a tree.


    The crowd rushed to the site. Their entire body was shivering and was feeling fearful.


    ¡°Young Chang, are you okay...¡±


    ¡°Young Chang...¡±


    At this moment, a horrifying scream came from inside the car.


    ¡°Hurry up and save me! My leg is being pressed on. It hurts badly! I already f*cking told you guys, something bad would happen to me. But you guys didn¡¯t trust me. Now, do you trust me? F*ck! Hurry up and save me!¡±


    Roaring sounds came from inside the car. The crowd could only look at each other in dismay. Their faces were all filled with shock.


    They didn¡¯t expect that something would really happen.


    This was simply too terrifying.

 Chapter 592 - You can always try your luck

    <h4>Chapter 592: You can always try your luck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital!


    Chang Hai Ge looked at his legs. He waspletely stupefied. There were no feelings in his legs. No feelings at all.


    ¡°My legs!¡± When he woke up, the situation had already been like this.


    In the ward, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    Zhou Bing was ming himself, ¡°Brother Chang, I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t expect that this would happen.¡±


    Just at that instant that something happened to Chang Hai Ge, he was already stunned. He never thought that it would be true. That something bad would really happen.


    Getting Brother Chang hurt wasn¡¯t his intention, but rather, it was because he didn¡¯t believe what the nobleman had said. Therefore, he used his words to provoke Brother Chang. If he were to know beforehand that such a thing would happen, he would have told him not to do it.


    Young Shen grabbed Zhou Bing¡¯s cor, ¡°Are you f*cking sick? Brother Chang had already said before that he didn¡¯t want to participate. But you just had to provoke him. Now, look what happened! What are you going to do?¡±


    The crowd held their breath. They were ashamed and were ming themselves. Even if were to be harshly scolded by Chang Hai Ge, they wouldn¡¯t retaliate.


    What they didn¡¯t understand was why the tree would copse. There wasn¡¯t even any heavy rain or strong winds. It was perfectly fine! How did it turn out this way?


    Right now, Chang Hai Ge didn¡¯t have any time to care about them. ¡°Doctor! Come over here!¡±


    The doctor knew that this person wasn¡¯t to be irritated anymore. When the patient came over, a whole group of wealthy-looking people followed the ambnce over.


    ¡°How is my leg? What exactly happened?¡± Chang Hai Ge raged on. He was still so young. Nothing bad could happen to him, or else he would have to be a cripple for the rest of his life!


    At the same time, he was in deep regret. In his heart, he was shouting, ¡°Master Lin, I didn¡¯t listen to your words!¡±


    If the Heavens were to give him another chance, he dared to swear that he would no longer participate in any more dangerous activities and even to stay at home the whole day, afraid to go out.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, ¡°Mr. Chang, please be mentally prepared. When you came out of the ident, because your legs were squashed for too long, it caused your nerves to be severed. Therefore, if you want to preserve your life, you¡¯re going to have to... amputate it.¡±


    It was a bolt from the blue!


    Chang Hai Ge was stunned. His expression was one of shock and fear, ¡°What did you say, doctor? I have to undergo amputation?¡±


    To Chang Hai Ge, the word ¡®amputate¡¯ was as good as taking his life away.


    The doctor nodded. ¡°By today¡¯s level of medical technology, there¡¯s no way we can heal it. If you do not go for amputation, the blood vessels would be clogged and it would pose a risk to your life.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge¡¯s face was momentarily drained of all color. His throat was shaking. He wanted to burst out in rage, but the word ¡®amputate¡¯ had shocked him speechless.


    The door was pushed open.


    A man and ady walked in.


    When the middle-aged man walked in, he scanned the surroundings. In the end, his gazended on to Chang Hai Ge, who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°Dad...Mom...¡± When Chang Hai Ge saw them, he wanted to cry.


    When Mother Chang saw this, her face was one of love and regret. ¡°Son, what happened to you? Weren¡¯t you okay? How could something like this happen?¡±


    Zhou Bing walked up, ¡°Uncle Chang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. If only...¡±


    *p*


    Father Chang pped Zhou Bing on his face. He was shaking with fury. He might have seen a lot of things happen before but at the moment, it was hard for him to contain the anger in his heart.


    He only had one son. And now that he heard that he needed an amputation, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he would be useless in future?


    The room was inplete silence.


    Zhou Bing lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to block his face. Even though he was pped by Father Chang in front of the crowd, he knew that it was his fault. If only he did not provoke Brother Chang into participating, none of this would have happened.


    ¡°Uncle Chang, Auntie Chang. It¡¯s all my fault. If you want to beat me, please do.¡± Zhou Bing was feeling ufortable on the inside. Even though he had already quarreled with Chang Hai Ge, but they knew each other since young and had grown up ying with each other. Even though in the eyes of the adults, they might just be rich sons idling about and wasting their time, but he knew Brother Chang as well as he knew himself.


    They wanted to go crazy when they were still young. When they age, they wouldn¡¯t have such chances anymore.


    Father Chang didn¡¯t even look at him. He immediately said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zhou Bing didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He went to stand outside. Leaving wasn¡¯t an option. Even though this matter was an ident, but it wouldn¡¯t have happened if he didn¡¯t provoke Brother Chang.


    Chang Hai Ge was so scared that he was sweating. ¡°Dad, Mom, you have to save me. I cannot undergo amputation, I cannot!¡±


    Father Chang wouldn¡¯t agree to his son¡¯s amputation. However, that is the doctor¡¯s only suggestion. Doing it would at least be able to save his life.


    At this moment, Father Chang looked at the doctor, ¡°Is amputation the only way?¡±


    The doctor nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡±


    If only the doctors were present at the ident site or if the firefighting officers removed the tree from him immediately. Then, there might still be a chance to keep his two legs, but it was toote now.


    The legs are like the brain. If the brain did not have enough fresh air, causing the brain to becking in oxygen, it would result in death.


    It works the same for the legs. If the blood is unable to flow, it would result in bing useless.


    Mother Chang urgently said, ¡°No! There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll agree to amputation. If he undergoes amputation, it would be over... His life would be over.¡±


    Father Chang sighed. ¡°Doctor, let¡¯s outside.¡±


    They were in Beijing, the Capital of the nation. The medical equipment here was the best. If even the doctor said there was no other way, then there really was no other way.


    Shen Ming apanied Chang Hai Ge, ¡°Brother Chang, don¡¯t think too much about it...¡±


    Chang Hai Ge replied, ¡°How do you expect me to ept it! It¡¯s amputation! This is about amputation! I would be a cripple in future. How am I supposed to ept it?¡±


    Shen Ming sighed. What should we do now? The nobleman had already advised him and yet Brother Chang didn¡¯t listen to him. Now that something had happened, what could they do about it?


    This waspletely his own fault.


    If the nobleman were to know of this, he would probably only say one sentence.


    ¡°You deserved it.¡±


    ...


    Outside.


    Father Chang was interacting with the doctor. They were talking about the amputation and they agreed upon prosthetics. With the current level of technology, prosthetics might still affect him. But if he has enough practice, he shouldn¡¯t have a problem getting around.


    The situation was already like that. What else could he do?


    Amputation was the only way. Do you expect him to just watch his son throw his life away?


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the hospital.


    Zou Tian Fu had just received the news that the little partner that he just began to work with got into an ident. He was stunned. Didn¡¯t Master Lin say that he shouldn¡¯t y around? Why did he still do it then?


    If this was like in previous times, he wouldn¡¯t havee.


    However, since Chang Hai Ge decided to follow him, he would definitely have toe and take a look.


    Father Chang stood outside, talking to the doctor. When he saw that Zou Tian Fu hade, he frowned. Naturally, he recognized Zou Tian Fu, but Zou Tian Fu did not necessarily recognize Father Chang.


    However, with the current situation, Father Chang didn¡¯t have the mood to greet Zou Tian Fu.


    Outside the door, the two of them locked gaze momentarily. Zou Tian Fu nodded his head, then proceeded to go into the room.


    ¡°Chang Hai Ge, what happened to you? Didn¡¯t Master Lin tell you that you shouldn¡¯t participate in any dangerous activities? Why didn¡¯t you listen to him?¡± Zou Tian Fu spoke to the spiritless Chang Hai Ge.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Chang Hai Ge lowered his head. ¡°I regret it. I deeply regret it. However, it¡¯s all toote. The doctor said I have to undergo amputation.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu frowned. Amputation?


    Wouldn¡¯t that make him a cripple?


    When they saw Zou Tian Fu, the surrounding friends didn¡¯t dare breathe a single word.


    Even though they may be very rich, butpared to Young Master Zou, they arecking way behind.


    Zou Tian Fu said, ¡°This is very serious.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge lowered his head. He didn¡¯t say anything. He too knew that it was very serious. He knew that his life was over.


    ¡°However, you can always try your luck!¡± Zou Tian Fu said.


    ¡°What?¡± Chang Hai Ge immediately turned his head to face Young Master Zou. He didn¡¯t know what his words meant.

 Chapter 593 - Cant take being wronged

    <h4>Chapter 593: Can¡¯t take being wronged</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Chang Hai Ge asked impatiently, ¡°Young Master, what do you mean by what you said? What does test our luck mean?¡±


    To him, Young Master definitely had a n.


    He really didn¡¯t want an amputation. No matter what price he would have to pay, he didn¡¯t want it.


    Shen Ming said, ¡°Young Master, you have to help Brother Chang out. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust Master Lin¡¯s words, but...sigh.¡±


    At that moment, Mama Chang was looking at Young Master Zou. ¡°Is there still hope for my child? Is there really a chance?¡±


    Zou Tian Fu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either but I suggest that you look for Master Lin. Master Lin is a Godly Doctor and you should know that. Since the hospital says that they have no other options, why not go to Shanghai to have a try?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± Chang Hai Ge was considering. Suddenly a hopeful expression appeared on his face. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll look for Master Lin. He¡¯ll definitely have a way.¡±


    Father Chang opened the door and entered. ¡°Young Master Zou, who is this Master Lin that you talk about?¡±


    ¡°He actually could have avoided turning into such a state. Master Lin already warned him not to participate in any dangerous activities within seven days. But it¡¯s a shame that he didn¡¯t listen.¡± Zou Tian Fu shook his head regretfully. However, he now had an even higher regard for Master Lin¡¯s abilities. Master Lin actually managed to see through his cmity and fortune. That was unheard of.


    Papa Chang¡¯s heart shifted. The great nobleman had already warned his son but his son had refused to listen. That was what lead to this disaster.


    He held a high status and had seen all kinds of people but he had really not heard of someone who could predict cmities and fortunes. However, he knew of Young Master Zou¡¯s status, so he asked courteously, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s not quite possible, is it?¡±


    Zou Tian Fu gave a shortugh, ¡°That is indeed not possible. However, that¡¯s just what I used to think. Just because you haven¡¯t seen it, doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist. Hai Ge, since you are my follower, I cannot let you be a cripple for the rest of your life. Whether you go to Shanghai to see Master Lin or not depends on yourself.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge replied without a second thought, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    This was hisst hope. He couldn¡¯t be a cripple for the rest of his life. He had to go no matter what. Even if it was just a tiny hope, he had to give it a try.


    But just as Chang Hai Ge was feeling hopeful, Zou Tian Fu¡¯s words made him nervous again.


    ¡°Master Lin already warned you but you didn¡¯t listen. I¡¯m afraid this would make him very unhappy. If you just go like that, it¡¯ll be hard to exin. I¡¯m not too close to this Master Lin either. Before you go, prepare something. You¡¯ve embarrassed yourself and it¡¯s sure to make him unhappy,¡± said Zou Tian Fu.


    Chang Hai Ge heaved a sigh of relief. So that was all it was. ¡°Young Master, I understand. If not for your reminder, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of that.¡± Then, he turned to his father. ¡°Dad, Master Lin is really a great man and also a Godly Doctor. He¡¯s myst hope. If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Father Chang said, ¡°As long as Hai Ge doesn¡¯t have to be amputated, I¡¯ll agree to any request. But in your state, it isn¡¯t convenient to go. Why don¡¯t we invite him over? I¡¯ll personally receive his flight.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu smiled, ¡°Deputy Head Chang, although you hold a high status and have authority, I¡¯m afraid that it would be no good. Even I personally went to Shanghai to thank Master Lin, yet you want Master Lin to personallye all the way to Beijing? Although I¡¯m not too close to the Master, I can tell that this Master isn¡¯t the type to fawn over authority. Since we have already made him unhappy, we have to reduce his anger.¡±


    Father Chang nodded. He seemed to have understood it. Also, he didn¡¯t expect Zou Tian Fu to know who he was.


    Chang Hai Ge said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll get Shen Ming to apany me. This was caused by me and I have to resolve it myself.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu saw that things were pretty much settled, so he said, ¡°Alright, then I shall take my leave. Send my regards to Master Lin for me.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge nodded. In the end, Father Chang sent Zou Tian Fu off.


    Although he was a Deputy Department Head, the people behind Zou Tian Fu, the Zou Family, were not simple to deal with in Beijing.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan casually ced his fingers together and read his fortune. Then, he shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t hide, whether it¡¯s from fortune or cmity. This is all fate.¡±


    Wu You Lan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing? What¡¯s fate?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter. Some people are just born with this kind of fate. I¡¯m thinking about something.¡±


    Wu You Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes shifted. ¡°What is it? Tell me. Perhaps I can help to give advice.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s best not to say.¡±


    Fraud Tian smiled and said, ¡°I have to say that you really like to deliberately make a mystery out of things, kid. You have the skills to do what I used to do for a living.¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡±, Zhao Zhong Yang couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. Then, he hurriedly wiped his mouth and said, ¡°Fraud, stop acting. Other people may not know how you do things but we¡¯ve known you for so long, how could we not know?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Everyone burst intoughter.


    Fraud Tian red at him, ¡°What do you know, little kid?¡±


    The thing was that Zhao Zhong Yang really didn¡¯t know that Fraud Tian really had an ability but that ability was Ba Gua Zhang. Judging him by today¡¯s standards, he was master-level. However, he still couldn¡¯t bepared to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was a super grandmaster. He wasn¡¯t someone that a little master couldpare to.


    Just as Lin Fan was chatting with everyone, cries of shock rang from outside.


    Elder Liang came rushing in. ¡°Little Boss, it¡¯s bad. Lil¡¯ Wang, theputer seller wants to jump from a residential building.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was startled and a little dumbfounded. ¡°What happened? Why would he want to jump from a building all of a sudden?¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I heard that his girlfriend was taken away by someone else. He couldn¡¯t think things through properly and so he wants tomit suicide.¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. There were so many people who wanted tomit suicidetely. It was a little too much, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s hurry up and go take a look.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head helplessly, ¡°Love is really too hurtful. I didn¡¯t think that Lil¡¯ Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to think things through.¡±


    On the way there, Lin Fan asked, ¡°How do you know about this?¡±


    Fraud Tian seemed to feel a little sorry. ¡°I can read people very urately. I¡¯ve seen Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s girlfriend before. She¡¯s very beautiful. She wears branded products from head to toe and she spends money very freely. How can Lil¡¯ Wang bear all that? This is just as I predicted. She really dumped Lil¡¯ Wang. It¡¯s a shame for Lil¡¯ Wang as well. His parents are not around and he is all alone. After taking such a hit, he surely wouldn¡¯t be stable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I remember that when Lil¡¯ Wang helped me assemble theputer, he didn¡¯t seem to have a girlfriend. How did he find a girlfriend is just over a month?¡± Lin Fan said in a puzzled tone.


    Fraud Tian shrugged. ¡°Who knows? Maybe Lil¡¯ Wang is just amazing.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much. He just hurried to the scene.


    When they reached the scene, it was in a mess. There were already many people gathered there.


    And on the rooftop was Lil¡¯ Wang, sitting there. His emotions didn¡¯t seem too stable. ¡°Li Xiao Xiao, why? Was I not good enough to you? Why must you be with another man behind my back?¡±


    Fraud Tian was startled. ¡°D*mn, he didn¡¯t get dumped. He got cheated on. No wonder Lil¡¯ Wang can¡¯t take it. It turns out that he¡¯s been wronged.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded as well. He had really been wronged too much.

 Chapter 594 - Nobitas Forgiveness Cap

    <h4>Chapter 594: Nobita¡¯s Forgiveness Cap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Over at Cloud Street, all the shop owners were urging him against it as well.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang,e down quickly. This isn¡¯t worth it. Sister will introduce you to an even better woman. It¡¯s fine not to have this kind of woman.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Lil¡¯ Wang, don¡¯t do something so stupid.¡±


    ¡°This woman is really despicable. She actually bullied our Lil¡¯ Wang. Why must such a polite and courteous kid like him meet a woman like her?¡±


    Everyone kept on advising him not to do it but it wasn¡¯t having much of an effect. Lil¡¯ Wang was still sitting there and his state of mind was clearly fluctuating wildly.


    Suddenly, some angry sounds came from the crowd.


    ¡°What are you trying to do, woman? You¡¯re even thinking of leaving at such a time instead of advising Lil¡¯ Wang toe down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really inhumane. You should just break up if you want to. You don¡¯t have to bring your lover to Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s face.¡±


    At that moment, a young and fashionabledy was surrounded by the crowd. She had her luggage bag in her hand and by her side, a young man was shouting, ¡°Get out of my way. Him jumping has nothing to do with us. Move aside.¡±


    Fraud Tian pointed forward, ¡°Look, that¡¯s Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s girlfriend. I didn¡¯t think that thisdy would be so cruel, to bring her lover to Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s face. Isn¡¯t that just provoking him?


    Lin Fan looked over. That was indeed the case. Thedy was beautiful indeed and she was dressed fashionably. The young man next to her was dressed luxuriously as well. He wasn¡¯t a poor man.


    Qian Hao Yun was a little pissed. What were these unruly people doing? He had seen a loser together with a beautifuldy and felt unsettled about it, so he thought of ways to woo the beautifuldy. He hadn¡¯t expected that the beautifuldy actually liked money. To Qian Hao Yun, that was not a problem at all.


    It was just money. What he had was money.


    So he immediately took her with him.


    After having some fun with her the previous night, he came here at noon to say in front of that loser¡¯s face that he had stolen his beautiful girlfriend and that he was going to take her away. What could the loser possibly do about it?


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected this kid to be so rash. He immediately ran up the building and wanted to jump, causing this screwed up situation to happen.


    Li Xiao Xiao was dragging her luggage bag, looking at her ex-boyfriend on the rooftop. She felt a little disgusted. Then, she looked at the man next to her and instantly smiled. This was her real Prince Charming. That Lil¡¯ Wang had been thest thing on her mind for a long time already.


    ¡°Lady, can¡¯t you urge him not to do it? Can you bear to just watch him jump?¡± someone from the crowd said.


    Li Xiao Xiao frowned, ¡°What does him jumping have to do with me? I¡¯ve already broken up with him. It¡¯s not like I told him to jump.¡±


    The crowd said, ¡°You¡¯re being a little ridiculous. Would it kill you just to talk to him? Also, how can someone even be like you? If you didn¡¯t like him, you should have just told Lil¡¯ Wang. you even brought your lover over for him to see. Aren¡¯t you just purposely making him angry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let me tell you, if Lil¡¯ Wang really jumps and dies, then you would be considered the murderer for intentionally provoking him.¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao was a little scared now. ¡°This...¡±


    But at that moment, Qian Hao Yun embraced her and said with disdain, ¡°Hehe, who are you trying to scare? He should just jump if he wants to. If he doesn¡¯t I would look down on him. Don¡¯t bother about that loser, Xiao Xiao. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao nodded. She had wanted to leave this ce since long ago.


    ¡°Ah! Lil¡¯ Wang, don¡¯t be rash,¡± the crowd cried out in shock.


    Lil¡¯ Wang seemed to have seen what had happened below. His heart contracted furiously and it ached very much. He suddenly moved as if he was really about to jump.¡±


    Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, ¡°What are you doing? Step backward.¡±


    When the crowd saw that he hade, they rejoiced. Their Little Boss hade. They hadplete trust in Little Boss and they felt that he would definitely be able to resolve this.


    Lil¡¯ Wang, what are you doing? What is there that you have to jump from a building? Hurry up ande down right now,¡± Lin Fan yelled towards the rooftop.


    Lil¡¯ Wang saw Lin Fan too. ¡°Little Boss, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯ve been wronged.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. This young man was too fragile. However, it was normal. When someone sees his own girlfriend get taken away right in front of his eyes, unless he¡¯s an ironman, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Most people with unyielding personalities would grab a knife and kill that guy immediately.


    While people with gentler personalities would probably not be able to ept it.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been wrong bute down now. This is nothing. If you believe me, then let me tell you. Thisdy favors the rich and has disdain for the poor. She is vain and she is hypocritical with her affection. If you are to be with her in future, that would really be a misfortune. Now, God has opened his eyes and gotten an idiot to substitute you. You should be feeling fortunate. Next time, you¡¯ll meet an even better girl.¡±


    The crowd was shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected Little Boss to be so overbearing in his advice.


    He really made them speechless.


    When Li Xiao Xiao heard this, he was a little dumbfounded as well.


    What did this man just say? He actually degraded her like that.


    Meanwhile, Qian Hao Yun was angry. He immediately shouted, ¡°Who are you f*cking talking about?¡± Then, he pointed to the rooftop. ¡°Let me tell you that your girlfriend was snatched away by me. What can you do about it? Jump down if you have any guts, loser. If you don¡¯t jump, I¡¯ll look down on you.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so malicious?¡± The townsfolk were furious. They hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so cruel, using words to provoke Lil¡¯ Wang.


    Indeed, Lil¡¯ Wang was provoked. ¡°I...I...¡±


    Lin Fan saw that things looked bad. He felt as if Lil¡¯ Wang was really going to jump down.


    He opened the department store.


    He started a search.


    Then, his eyes lit up. He found it.


    Nobita¡¯s Forgiveness Cap: 10 Encyclopedic Points


    History: An item from Doraemon¡¯s 4D pocket, used by Nobita Nobi. It can rx the spirit, allow one to see past one¡¯s humiliation and gradually forget about it.


    ¡°F*ck, this is it. Although I don¡¯t know what this has to do with Doraemon, it looks like it¡¯s very powerful.¡±


    At that moment, Lil¡¯ Wang was in an extreme state. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t heed Lin Fan¡¯s advice any longer. Lin Fan could only use his 10 Encyclopedic Points in exchange for this ¡®Nobita¡¯s Forgiveness Cap¡¯.


    He said in his heart ¡®Exchange¡¯.


    To outsiders, they saw a green cap appear out of nowhere and rise up into the sky, finallynding on Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s head. It shone with a dim light for a moment.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang,e down right now.¡±


    The townsfolk looked on worriedly. They didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Even Little Boss couldn¡¯t seem to do anything. Could it be that Lil¡¯ Wang was really going to jump?


    On the rooftop.


    Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s brain shook a little. Then, he looked down. He was shocked and he stepped back in fear. What the heck was he doing? Why was he so high up?


    Oh!


    Right.


    His ex-girlfriend was together with another man and she even brought that man here to humiliate him. But why had he been so angry? He should have felt fortunate for discovering that his ex-girlfriend was such a person early. Otherwise, if he got married to her, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Hey, it seems that Lil¡¯ Wang has gone down.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Little Boss is Little Boss after all. Once he appeared, he managed to get Lil¡¯ Wang toe down.¡±


    Soon after, Lil¡¯ Wang appeared in front of Lin Fan. Then, he said gratefully, ¡°Little Boss, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might really not have been able to think things through. You were right. This kind of woman is no good. I should feel fortunate that an idiot has taken my ce.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Wang on the shoulder, ¡°As long as you can look past it now, that¡¯s good.¡±


    When Qian Hao Yun heard Lil¡¯ Wang¡¯s words, he was so angry that his face turned pale. What did that guy say?


    He was in a towering rage!


    ¡°F*ck your mom! What did you f*cking say? Didn¡¯t you want to jump, loser? Jump then! You piece of sh*t...¡± Qian Hao Yun yelled furiously. But suddenly, his whole body flew backward.


    Lin Fan patted his pants gently to remove the dust. ¡°Just listening to this kind of people talk is disgusting.¡± Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Disperse, everyone.¡±


    The Foshan Shadowless kick. Lin Fan had sent him flying with a single kick, causing the ce to erupt inmotion.


    Everyone cried out in shock.


    Amazing!

 Chapter 595 - Very regretful

    <h4>Chapter 595: Very regretful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The first time exchanging something from the department store gave Lin Fan aplete understanding of it.


    However, there were all kinds of weird and strange things inside. There were many things that he didn¡¯t understand. Even this ¡®Nobita¡¯s Forgiveness Cap¡¯ had a mysterious history.


    He just felt that this ¡®Nobita Nobi¡¯ was a little rash for specially creating this Forgiveness Cap. It was a little scary.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was left with 395 Encyclopedic Points.a


    He could only wait for his Chinese Medicine foundational teaching materials to be distributedpletely to earn more Encyclopedic Points.


    Wu You Lan said with some lingering fear, ¡°That was really too dangerous. If it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Lin, Lil¡¯ Wang might really have jumped and it would¡¯ve been really bad. That woman is really shameless. Even I, as a fellow woman, am looking down on her.¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed, ¡°Sigh, people nowadays. Luckily, I, Tian, was had seen through this society decades ago. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been single until now. It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of being harmed by this kind of woman.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Fraud Tian, can¡¯t you have some shame? You probably couldn¡¯t find a woman, am I right?¡±


    Fraud Tian chuckled, ¡°What are you talking about? Back then, I, Tian, was undefeated in the cities and the countryside. Who knows how many girls cast flirtatious nces at me? But I turned a blind eye to them because I¡¯m a man that they will never be able to get.¡±


    *p p*


    Zhao Zhong Yang apuded. ¡°You should be given a hundred points for that awesome reasoning. But I can only give you one point. The remaining ny-nine points have been deducted because you are just bragging.¡±


    ¡°Cheh, I shan¡¯t talk to you young people. You won¡¯t understand my experiences,¡± Fraud Tian said with a sigh. He silently sat at the entrance and lit up his cigarette. Then, he looked afar with a deep expression on his face.


    Soon after.


    Lin Fan was thinking about life when a series of disharmonious sounds came.


    ¡°It was him who hit me,¡± Qian Hao Yun pointed at Lin Fan as he said this. He hade in hastily with a policeman. There was a look of rage in his eyes.


    The policeman said, ¡°Master Lin, this man says that you hit him. Did such a thing really happen?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Qian Hao Yun and said, ¡°Who is he? I don¡¯t even recognize him.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. You were the one who just hit me. Look, my face is still swollen,¡± said Qian Hao Yun angrily.


    The policeman frowned, ¡°Please watch your attitude. Don¡¯t speak so vulgarly.¡±


    Qian Hao Yun was about to erupt in rage. ¡°He was the one who hit me.¡±


    The policeman said, ¡°He said that he doesn¡¯t recognize you, nor did he hit you. Do you have any proof?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao,e here and tell the policeman whether he hit me,¡± Qian Hao Yun shouted.


    Li Xiao Xiao was stuck in a dumbfounded state. When she heard Qian Hao Yun¡¯s words, she looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°It was him. He was the one who hit my boyfriend.¡±


    Actually, this policeman already believed that Master Lin must have hit him, but would he admit it?


    Of course not.


    Who was Master Lin? Master Lin was the idol of the normal policemen like him. Master Lin had a great rtionship with the police department.


    The policeman asked, ¡°You said that you saw it. How did he hit you then?¡±


    Qian Hao Yun had no idea. He hadn¡¯t seen it. He shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    The policeman said, ¡°You are really strange. You said that he hit you but you didn¡¯t even see it. Then how do you know that he hit you?¡±


    Qian Hao Yun said, ¡°This is my girlfriend. She saw it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, your girlfriend saw it. Alright then. How did he hit your boyfriend?¡± asked the policeman.


    Li Xiao Xiao gestured as she said, ¡°He jumped up, then kicked my boyfriend¡¯s face with a single kick, sending him flying for several meters.¡±


    ¡°Several meters. How heavy are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m 160 pounds.¡±


    ¡°He kicked your face and your 160-pound body flew several meters. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    At that moment, Qian Hao Yun pointed at the policeman and said, ¡°I know now. You¡¯re on his side. You never even thought about arresting him, did you? What¡¯s your police code number? I¡¯m going toin about you.¡±


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t keep watching. ¡°Alright. You said that I hit you, right?¡±


    Qian Hao Yun red at Lin Fan furiously. ¡°Right, it was you.¡±


    ¡°You said that I hit you. I won¡¯t admit to that. But if you have to insist that I hit you and if I really admit to it, you definitely wouldn¡¯t agree. Stand still and watch closely,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Qian Hao Yun just stood there, with no idea what Lin Fan was going to do.


    ¡°Watch the leg.¡±


    Bam!


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s kick sent Qian Hao Yun flying back several meters.


    ¡°We¡¯re good now. You¡¯ve seen it clearly. There¡¯s no more need for debate. My policerade, that kick was kicked by me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The policeman was dumbfounded. What was going on? Master Lin had really kicked him.


    Li Xiao Xiao gasped in shock, then hurriedly ran to Qian Hao Yun¡¯s side.


    However, there seemed to be a packet of granules on the floor.


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Hey, my policerade, look at what that is. Why does it look like ecstasy to my expert eyes?¡±


    The policeman was startled. Then, he rushed forward and picked up the white packet that Qian Hao Yun had dropped. He had received the police department¡¯s drug lesson before and he could tell what it was with one look.


    Then, he took out his handcuffs and cuffed Qian Hao Yun¡¯s hands together.


    ¡°Emergency Headquarters, I¡¯ve captured a man in possession of ecstasy. Please lend assistance,¡± The policeman quickly contacted the headquarters. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way.


    When Li Xiao Xiao heard what the policeman said, her expression changed. She wanted to leave the ce. She had no idea what was going on. Why was her boyfriend hiding ecstasy?


    However, the policeman couldn¡¯t let her leave. He blocked her off and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. Follow me back for investigation.¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao was stupefied. This had nothing to do with her. She had only gotten to know Qian Hao Yun a few days back.


    Lin Fan shrugged and said, ¡°My policerade, there¡¯s no issue with me hitting him anymore, right?¡±


    The policerade said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve assisted us in arresting a drug user.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. How magical.


    Soon after, the police forces arrived.


    Qian Hao Yun and Li Xiao Xiao were both taken into the police car.


    Lin Fan waved goodbye. ¡°Have a safe trip, policerades. I shan¡¯t take recognition for this contribution. No need to give me another Good Citizen Award...¡±


    The policemen in the car couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Master Lin is really amusing. But now we understand why Inspector Liu can promote so quickly. When you¡¯re with Master Lin, you can close your eyes and still run into a criminal.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    What Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that after this incident, a rumor spread in the police department, saying that if you wanted to capture a criminal, you should get to know Master Lin. Then, you might really find that criminal.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Lin Fan was looking at his phone in the shop. Suddenly, two expected guests came.


    ¡°Master Lin, save me...¡± Before Chang Hai Ge¡¯s body appeared, his shouts could already be heard.


    Shen Ming was pushing the wheelchair with a look of anticipation on his face as well. They had finally reached.


    To Chang Hai Ge,ing to Cloud Street again made him very thrilled and excited.


    Because there was hope here.


    Lin Fan nced at the two of them. He shook his head, ¡°This is the result of not listening to me.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge lowered his head. His heart was filled with regret.


    ¡°Master Lin, please save me. I know my mistake now...¡± Chang Hai Ge was closed to tears. He could only hope that Master Lin would give him a second chance.

 Chapter 596 - Depends on my mood

    <h4>Chapter 596: Depends on my mood</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Chang Hai Ge arrived at Cloud Street, he felt like he had arrived at hisnd of fortune. Especially when he saw that handsome face of Master Lin¡¯s. The fear in his heartpletely dispersed.


    Because he believed that as long as Master Lin was on his side, nothing could go wrong.


    Fraud Tian went forward and said in astonishment, ¡°Little Bro, these legs are as good as crippled.¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but go forward and press his legs.


    Zhao Zhong Yang and the rest all fixed their gazes on Chang Hai Ge.He was so young but both his legs had been crippled. That¡¯s really pitiful.


    Shen Ming, who had been by his side, begged, ¡°Master Lin, can you please take a look at Brother Chang and see if he can still be helped?¡±


    ¡°You guys are putting me in a tough spot,¡± said Lin Fan as he looked at the two of them, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already not to participate in dangerous activities for seven days? Why didn¡¯t you listen? Tell me, how did this happen?¡±


    It was hard for Chang Hai Ge to exin as well. Now that he thought about it, he was really unlucky when it happened.


    ¡°Master Lin, I had initially stayed away for dangerous activities until the sixth day but because of an ident, I joined a street racingpetition. Who would¡¯ve thought that halfway up a mountain, a big tree would fall and smash into my car? I was lucky that it didn¡¯t fall on my torso. It only crushed my legs. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve lost my life.¡±


    When he said all this, he felt a sense of lingering fear in his heart.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°From my point of view, you really are unlucky.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge replied, ¡°I¡¯m still not considered unlucky. At least it didn¡¯t crush my torso. If it had gone a little higher, my life would¡¯ve been gone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a situation like yours. His fortune-telling predictions are very urate. For you to not listen to him, you are pretty amazing,¡± Fraud Tian shook his head as he said this. He really felt a deep admiration for this guy.


    Chang Hai Ge was filled with embarrassment. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I believe him. It¡¯s just that...it¡¯s just that...¡±


    He was really in deep regret. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t trusted Master Lin but he had been spurred on by his friends. He had thought that maybe the prediction wouldn¡¯t be so urate. But he had never expected it to really be so urate. He only drove his car halfway up the mountain before this happened, causing him to lose his legs.


    ¡°Master Lin, can my legs be recovered?¡± Chang Hai Ge looked at Lin Fan like a beggar. He had no other choice now. If Master Lin was to say that it couldn¡¯t be helped, he would be done for.


    Lin Fan looked at him. ¡°Sigh, you really are awesome. You¡¯re the first one not to listen to my advice. Thinking back to the past, a family of three were going for a vacation but after heeding my advice, they avoided a cmity. You¡¯re good for not believing me. Now, something has happened. Are you regretting it yet?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge nodded, ¡°I¡¯m regretful. I¡¯m really regretting it to death.¡±


    ¡°I can see that you aren¡¯t a good person but neither are you bad. You don¡¯t stick to your words. Initially, I hadn¡¯t nned to save you but the heavens are kind, so I had decided to help you change your fate and help you avoid this disaster. But I never thought that you...sigh, I shan¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge looked nervously at Lin Fan. ¡°Master, I really know my mistake now. I will change.¡± Then, he took out a card from his pocket. ¡°In here is ten million dors, please don¡¯t think that it¡¯s too little, Master. This is already all the money I have in cash right now.¡±


    Ten million!


    Fraud Tian stared at Chang Hai Ge. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to have so much money.


    And when he saw the card on the table, Fraud Tian suddenly realized that the bank card¡¯s shine was dazzling.


    Ten million dors. How long must he painstakingly work in order to earn that much?


    Lin Fan nced at the bank card. Ten million, it was really not a small amount. This Chang Hai Ge was really rich. However, as a Master, how could Lin Fan be so shallow?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if my patient has money when I see the sick. This all depends on my mood. If my mood isn¡¯t good, I won¡¯t treat the patient. Even if he has a mountain of gold and silver, I won¡¯t even blink a single time, so you can take back your card.¡± Lin Fan shoved the bank card forward.


    Some shop owners had gathered around. When they saw this scene, they gasped in shock.


    ¡°Amazing, Little Boss sees money the same way he sees dirt. We really can¡¯tpare to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ten million dors. How long would we take to earn that much? I don¡¯t even know if we have a chance to earn that much in this lifetime.¡±


    The shop owners kept on gasping in shock. They really had iparable admiration for Little Boss.


    This was the Little Boss that they knew.


    How resolute his mind must be.


    If it was someone else, the person would have definitely epted the ten million dors straight away.


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan and her eyes gleamed with a deep sense of adoration. This was the Brother Lin of her heart. He was simply different from other men.


    To Chang Hai Ge, the fact that Master Lin didn¡¯t ept the money meant that he wasn¡¯t willing to treat him. Then Chang Hai Ge begged, ¡°Master Lin, I know that this is very little money but that is all I have right now. Please, ept it. I will remember your grace and I will definitely repay it someday.¡±


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t see the sick depending on whether they have money. It depends on if they are good people. Tell me, are you a good person?¡±


    At that moment, Chang Hai Ge was deep in thought. ¡°Am I a good person?¡± he thought.


    Besides bullying people asionally, he hadn¡¯t done anything ridiculous.


    Before Chang Hai Ge opened his mouth, Shen Ming said, ¡°Master Lin, Brother Chang is a good person. He really is. Although he has some small issues and he asionally has sex with small celebrities, he doesn¡¯t have a bad heart.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Chang Hai Ge and frowned. ¡°Hey, judging by your physiognomy, it seems that you aren¡¯t quite trustworthy. In the past, you¡¯ve promised people things but forgot about them. That¡¯s not quite right. The kind of people I hate the most is people who go back on their words.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge was dumbfounded. Go back on their words?


    When had he ever gone back on his word?


    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t recall.


    Shen Ming was thinking as well. Brother Chang was quite a trustworthy person and he usually wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. But Master Lin said that about Brother Chang. What was that based on?


    No...wait a moment!


    At that moment, Shen Ming seemed to have remembered something. Then, he lowered his head and whispered into Brother Chang¡¯s ear.


    When Chang Hai Ge heard it, his expression changed as if he had figured it out.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Figured it out yet?


    Chang Hai Ge was a little embarrassed as he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out.¡± Then, he said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely change this bad habit of mine. I definitely won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Fraud Tian had been thinking about the ten million dors the whole time. Then, he said, ¡°I think you should just help him out. He¡¯s so young and something like this has already happened. It is really quite pitiful.¡±


    The surrounding shop owners said as well, ¡°Yeah, Master Lin, this kid looks refined and gentle. He seems pretty good. If he were to be crippled, it would be pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you should know your mistakes and change. Don¡¯t be an untrustworthy person anymore.¡±


    ¡°Our Little Boss isn¡¯t the type of person to watch someone suffer and not do anything. As long as you change, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Lin Fan came to Chang Hai Ge¡¯s front and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°As long as you know your mistake and change, it¡¯s fine. Your leg won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    At that moment, Chang Hai Ge was close to tears. He had finally heard the news that he had been waiting for.

 Chapter 597 - This day is finally here

    <h4>Chapter 597: This day is finally here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan took a look at the bank card on the table. ¡°You can keep the bank card.¡±


    However, Chang Hai Ge was the kind of person who was unable to tell good from bad. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Master Lin, I won¡¯t take the card back. I know that you don¡¯t think much of money but I also know that you have taken over a Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. I don¡¯t usually do good deeds but please just ept it as my way of helping those children.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Fan thought about it for a moment.


    The surrounding shop owners said, ¡°Little Boss, why don¡¯t you just ept it? This kid is pretty good. He has some kindness in him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute requires some money to run as well.¡±


    ¡°You donated the extra funds raised from the art sale thest time. The Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will definitely need more money in future. This will help to solve some issues.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Then I shall ept it. I will pass on your goodwill.¡±


    It was ten million dors. If he didn¡¯t ept it, it would have been a waste.


    Fraud Tian watched as Lin Fan kept the bank card in his pocket. He was dying of envy.


    This money was too easily earned.


    Chang Hai He let out a deep breath. Although those ten million dors were all the circting money he had, he didn¡¯t bother much about money.


    His father was a high-ranking official and his mother was a business expert. Although there were rules that there cannot be government officials and business people in the same family, his mother had already started a huge family business before she had gotten together with his father.


    Hence, his allowance was quite high. Startingpanies was like a game to him.


    These ten million dors were indeed painstakingly earned himself. The circting funds from thepany were all in that card.


    Ever since Lin Fan had gotten his godly medical skills, there had been many things added to his shop. Chang Hai Ge¡¯s injury was indeed very severe. Using modern medicine to treat him would definitely result in him being crippled.


    However, aspared to the children of the Welfare Institute, he was still much better off.


    ¡°Although the nerves in your legs are dead, it hasn¡¯t been too long and they can still be recovered. It isn¡¯t anything too difficult. I just hope that you will do what you have promised me. I don¡¯t like being lied to,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Chang Hai Ge nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. I will definitely change as I said. I definitely will not go back on my words anymore.¡±


    He really wanted to change, mainly because he wanted to get to know this mystical person, Master Lin, better.


    With the silver needles in his hands, Lin Fan expertly ced the needles into Chang Hai Ge¡¯s legs.


    To activate the nerves, using only acupuncture was far from enough. He needed the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost to do it.


    The shop owners watched from the side in wonder. To them, Little Boss¡¯s technique was amazing. When he removed the needles, he was lightning quick. It left them bbergasted. It was too quick. It was really too quick.


    Chang Hai Ge had been very nervous the whole time. Then, his expression slowly changed as he said delightedly, ¡°I can feel it, I can feel it! A rush of heat is flowing into my legs.¡±


    Shen Ming gasped in shock, ¡°That¡¯s way too amazing.¡±


    He knew the condition of Brother Chang¡¯s legs. The hospital¡¯s doctor had already said that these legs would be useless for the rest of his life. Who would have thought that once he came here to Master Lin, he would regain feeling in his legs? That was really shocking.


    As Shen Ming looked at Master Lin¡¯s eyes, a change happened in him. He realized that this Master Lin was really too mystical and he drew admiration from everyone around.


    ¡°Try lifting your legs,¡± said Lin Fan as he removed the silver needles from Chang Hai Ge¡¯s legs.


    Chang Hai Ge was a little nervous. He gently lifted his legs and he really felt them move.


    Suddenly, Chang Hai Ge was moved to tears. ¡°Master Lin, my legs are well. They¡¯re really well.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°They¡¯re alright but they still need to slowly recover. I¡¯ll give you a prescription. Go back and take some medicine to nurture your body for half a month. Then, you¡¯ll be pretty much fully recovered.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge nodded, ¡°Mmm, I understand. But will there really be no issues in the long run, Master?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°There won¡¯t be. Just take the prescription and get the medicine when you go back and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Initially, Lin Fan could have instantly cured him but in order to make this guy suffer a little, he sneakily left our a procedure. However, Chang Hai Ge would indeed be fine if he just rested for a period of time.


    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± said Chang Hai Ge gratefully. He felt like hugging Master¡¯s legs as he started to weep.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated you. Next time, be more careful. I shan¡¯t make you all stay. Why don¡¯t you go back to Beijing now?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to carry on interacting with this Chang Hai Ge. They were people on very different paths. Although they might stille across each other in future, there was no need to interact any further at the moment.


    After Shen Ming and Chang Hai Ge left, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing as hey on the chair.


    Sometimes, it was really too easy to earn money.


    Of course, that was on the condition that he met a nouveau riche like Chang Hai Ge.


    Moreover, that nouveau riche had to havee across some kind of problem.


    Ten million dors to treat his legs that originally had to be amputated. Was that expensive?


    To normal people, that would have been very expensive but to this kind of nouveau riche, it was simply too cheap. It was so cheap that it was scary.


    At that moment, Fraud Tian came to Lin Fan¡¯s front. His eyes gleamed with vigor as he said, ¡°Do you think I can learn Chinese medicine?¡±


    Lin Fan took a look at Fraud Tian and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you learning fortune-telling from Elder Wu?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Learn my a*s. That¡¯s too advanced. How can I learn that?¡±


    Wu Tian He said, ¡°Elder Tian, what I¡¯m teaching you is just the foundation. If you can¡¯t even learn that, how can you me me?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. It¡¯s just that my own foundation is too firm. It¡¯s notpatible with your foundational knowledge.¡±


    Fraud Tian used to swindle people. He was already too used to his way of doing things. Learning new foundations was not suitable for him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Fraud, I think that you should just watch over the shop properly. These things aren¡¯t suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re scared that once I learn it, I¡¯ll surpass you. I understand that. Geniuses are always unwee by others. Sigh, forget it. I, Tian, shall stick to being a low-key unrecognized talent,¡± said Fraud Tian.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    At that moment, everyone burst intoughter.


    *ring, ring*


    Zou Tian Fu¡¯s call came.


    ¡°Master Lin, has Chang Hai Ge gone over to your ce?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve already seen him. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    On the other end of the call, there was silence. Then, there was a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re amazing indeed.¡±


    To Zou Tian Fu, this Master Lin was really very mystical and he really drew the admiration of others.


    Zou Tian Fu wanted to give a proper exnation for what had happened but he kept feeling as if Master Lin was deliberately trying to distance himself from him. Of course, this was just Zou Tian Fu¡¯s thoughts and he wasn¡¯t sure of it.


    Lin Fan had his reason for distancing himself from Zou Tian Fu. If Lin Fan were to be with this guy, there would probably be a lot of trouble.


    Lin Fan could tell by reading his fortune.


    To keep himself safe, it was best to stay away from this Young Master Zou.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before they hung up.


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked at the blue sky and white, fluffy clouds outside. These days were really veryfortable and pleasurable.


    Half a monthter.


    Every day in Cloud Street was the same as usual. There was no change at all.


    On this day, Zhao Ming Qing came to the shop.


    ¡°Teacher, the teaching materials have started being distributed to various parts of the country.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this, delight appeared on his face.

 Chapter 598 - Come to me, Encyclopedic Points

    <h4>Chapter 598: Come to me, Encyclopedic Points</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was filled with delight. ¡°Which schools will they be distributed to?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing knew all the medical academies across the country like the back of his hand. ¡°Teacher, there are a total of thirty Chinese Medical Academies in the country. The Education Department has given permission for the teaching materials to be used in the Chinese Medical Academies of the remaining provinces. I think in one or two days at most, your teaching materials will be widely distributed, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Fan had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He finally saw hope. However, he was still a little worried. Even if the teaching materials were to be widespread in the Chinese Medical academies, he wouldn¡¯t get any Encyclopedic Points unless the students studied them closely.


    But this didn¡¯t matter. In a total of thirty Chinese Medical Academies, how could there be no one who would seriously study?


    Moreover, Lin Fan was very confident in his foundational teaching materials. Even some old Chinese doctors would study them, so the number of Encyclopedic Points he received shouldn¡¯t be too f*cked up.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve been realizingtely that those little intelligence pills are really too mystical. I¡¯ve studied all the medicinal ingredients used in the pill creation but I don¡¯t feel like the essences of those ingredients should produce this kind of effect when fused together.¡±


    ¡°The little intelligence pill is magical indeed. I see that yourplexiontely has been very different fromst time as well,¡± said Lin Fan.


    That was true indeed. Although Zhao Ming Qing had always been energetic, aspared to now, the difference was really quite obvious.


    However, the most remarkable part should be his memory. The greatest function of the little intelligence pill was to develop one¡¯s brain and improve one¡¯s memory. In Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s state, if he could attain photographic memory, it would really be perverse.


    Judging by the current situation, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t attained photographic memory yet. However, if he used his brain often and made his brain work more, there was a great possibility that he would attain it.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Teacher, I have to say that my memory has been improving. There has been a great improvement in my medical abilities. This is all thanks to the little intelligence pill.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s thanks to your past hard work. After taking the little intelligence pill, the contents of texts and books that you have read before have resurfaced in your mind.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°That is indeed the case.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at the two of them, wondering what on earth these two were talking about. ¡°What little intelligence pill? And what is it about your memory improving?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°We¡¯re talking about that pill I wanted to give youst time. It¡¯s a shame that you didn¡¯t want it. It¡¯s a godly pill. What a shame...¡±


    ¡°Cheh, I don¡¯t want such a thing.¡± Although Fraud Tian said that, he didn¡¯t feel the same way about it. He was very curious about what that pill was. It was so mystical. Could it be that they were talking about the white pill fromst time?


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t want it because I don¡¯t want to give it to you either. Later on, I¡¯ll give You Lan and the rest one pill each. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll want it then. This is a pill that can make someone be smarter.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan. Why was it that he had a feeling that this wasn¡¯t reliable?


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Qing, since you are already here, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? At the same time, I¡¯ll see if you have anything that you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°Teacher, there are indeed such things. Lately, my mind has be more nimble and I¡¯ve read many books, so I have quite a number of questions. These have all been umted in my mind and I haven¡¯t gotten answers for them yet.¡±


    To him, bing Lin Fan¡¯s disciple was the most fortunate thing that had ever happened to him because his teacher had brought him down the true path of Chinese medicine.


    Lin Fan chuckled. This Zhao Ming Qing was really studious. But it was because of this that Lin Fan was so willing to teach him. If Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t so eager to improve, Lin Fan would be toozy to teach him as well.


    Although Zhao Ming Qing was old, he still had potential. Especially after taking the little intelligence pill, his potential had be even greater.


    To a Chinese doctor, this was a good thing.


    ...


    Several dayster.


    At a certain Chinese Medical Academy.


    ¡°Did you hear? The new teaching materials will arrive today.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived long ago. The new teaching materials have been in the school the whole time and they¡¯ll probably distribute them during the lessonster on.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the old teaching materials? Have we wasted our time studying them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. The new teaching materials may not be too different from the old ones. After all, these things are all the same.¡±


    ¡°I heard that they were written by the Godly Doctor. I wonder how they will be?¡±


    ¡°What Godly Doctor? In today¡¯s society, people like to give themselves nice names. I won¡¯t believe this.¡±


    In the academy¡¯s office.


    A group of teachers had gathered together and were discussing the matter of the new teaching materials.


    ¡°I just received a notice that the Education Department has already sent the new teaching materials over. We¡¯re already halfway through this semester. If we suddenly change teaching materials, it won¡¯t be very good, would it?¡±


    ¡°What can we do about it? This is an order given by the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know how these new teaching materials are?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen enough of them.¡±


    ¡°But previously, the writer of the new teaching materials had a conflict with those old specialists right? It was an earth-shattering conflict. I heard that a leader of the Education Department was dragged into it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s harsh.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so we should stay low-key. We should take things as theye. Regardless of what teaching materials they are, we should just teach properly and we¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that has to be the case. I wonder what Elder Han has to say about this.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Elder Han is here.¡±


    At that moment, a fifty-something year old, yellow spectacles-wearing, Mediterranean, middle-aged man entered.


    ¡°Elder Han, what do you have to say about the new teaching materials?¡± asked one of the teachers.


    Elder Han replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen them.¡±


    ¡°What do you think we should do if the new teaching materials are lousy?¡±


    Elder Hanughed, ¡°Lousy? You¡¯re thinking too much. If these new teaching materials are lousy, then there wouldn¡¯t be any good teaching materials.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. ¡°Elder Han, you¡¯ve seen the new teaching materials? How do you know that they¡¯re not lousy?¡±


    ¡°Elder Han, do you know the man who wrote these teaching materials?¡±


    Elder Han shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him but I¡¯ve seen him once before. He did volunteer medical work in our city, don¡¯t you all know? I personally went to the site. His medical abilities are amazing. If I hadn¡¯t seen it for myself, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Han would have so much faith in these new teaching materials before he had even seen them. This made them very curious as to how these new teaching materials would be.


    In the ssroom.


    The teacher stood at the lectern and said, ¡°Students, the new teaching materials have arrived. Now, I¡¯ll start to distribute them.


    Gradually, the new teaching materials went into the student¡¯s hands.


    Those Chinese medicine students were frustrated. They had studied half of the old teaching materials and suddenly, there were new teaching materials. This was a little f*cked up.


    When the students flipped to the content page of the new teaching materials, their expressions slowly changed. Then, they cried out in shock.


    ¡°Look. What are these new teaching materials? Why are they not the least bit simr to the old ones?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s true. Are they ying with us?¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at the first section. It is written so bluntly. It¡¯s not profound and mysterious like the old teaching materials. It¡¯s so easy to understand!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right, these new teaching materials aren¡¯t right. The contents are different from the exnations in the old teaching materials. This can¡¯t be right.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news on the Inte fromst time? The old teaching materials have a number of parts that are mistaken. The exnations in these new teaching materials are the correct ones.¡±


    ¡°Is that really true?¡±


    At that moment, such situations were happening in every Chinese Medical Academy in the country.

 Chapter 599 - A sharp rise

    <h4>Chapter 599: A sharp rise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster!


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s call came. ¡°Teacher, this is a joyous thing! The teaching materials have made a huge impact on all the Chinese Medical Academies across the country!¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Really? It¡¯s doing so well?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°Teacher, these are teaching materials written by you, how could they be bad? I¡¯ve asked other people in my profession and they all have goodments about the new teaching materials. Compared to the old ones, they feel that these new teaching materials teach beginners true rudimentary medical abilities. And the students really like them too. Unlike how the old ones are, these new ones are easy to understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Fan smiled. As long as the new teaching materials were well received, he would earn a lot of Encyclopedic Points.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, you can go on the Inte to take a look. The new teaching materials have appeared on the news. They are very well liked by students and teachers alike.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan immediately checked the news on the Inte.


    ¡®New Chinese Medicine teaching materials have drawn overwhelmingly positive feedback. Teachers and students of Chinese Medical Academies have praised them highly.¡¯


    ¡®Teaching materials written by the Godly Doctor are much, much better than the old ones.¡¯


    ¡®Students have expressed that these are the teaching materials that they have always needed.¡¯


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled. But at that moment, that smile on his face got even brighter.


    Encyclopedic Points +1


    Encyclopedic Points +1


    ...


    At that moment, his Encyclopedic Points increased vigorously at a rate that Lin Fan had never dared to imagine. In the past, he had taken great pains just to earn a few Encyclopedic Points but now, the rate that he was earning at was simply scary.


    It kept going on and when it ended, Lin Fan had a look of shock in his eyes. The smile on his face was about to explode.


    Encyclopedic Points: 3450


    He had really never dared to imagine this before. It was really too perverse.


    And what made Lin Fan even more surprised was that his Encyclopedic Points were still slowly increasing.


    Bit!


    By bit!


    It seemed that there were constantly people studying his new teaching materials. However, aspared to the number of people in the whole country who study Chinese Medicine, it was still too little.


    But this was because some of the people that study Chinese Medicine just wasted their days away. He couldn¡¯t have expected all of them to immerse themselves in the teaching materials.


    But at this rate of progress, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for his Encyclopedic Points to soar.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Zhou Qing Quan.


    ¡°Congrattions, Master Lin, your teaching materials have really exploded with poprity. The students of every academy really love them!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡±


    ¡°We, the Association members, are going to distribute your ¡®Various Types of Typhoid¡¯ as well. A great writing like that must be shared with everyone who has an interest in Chinese Medicine.¡±


    For that to be distributed was all that Lin Fan could wish for.


    ¡°Alright. If Chairman Zhou is taking care of it, I don¡¯t have to worry. Go ahead and distribute it.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you very much, Master Lin. When youe to Beijing next time, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to some wine.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    One after another, a few more calls came. Thest one was from his father.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Son, are those teaching materials on the news yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are.¡±


    ¡°Haha...son, you¡¯re too brilliant. Dad is proud of you. I shan¡¯t talk anymore. I have to find a way to get a few copies of them and send them to your Uncle Li. I¡¯ll talk to you next time. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Of course, he knew of his father¡¯s intentions. Uncle Li was going to get attacked by his Dad again. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel tragic for Uncle Li. Uncle Li had met this kind of a neighbor and friend, what could he possibly do about it?


    ...


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Kid, what kind of happy incident have youe across now? That smile of yours has been there since morning.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Happy? Happy is an understatement for me right now. I feel like I¡¯m going to soar into the sky!¡±


    Wu You Lan carried a cup of tea over. ¡°Brother Lin, even though these teaching materials are well received, based on your personality, you wouldn¡¯t usually be so excited over this.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly. ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°How could we understand if you don¡¯t tell us?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled but didn¡¯t reply. This situation wasn¡¯t something that could be exined. What could he possibly tell them? That his Encyclopedic Points had increased sharply?


    If he told them that, it would be like seeing a ghost.


    He was now a rich man. Over three thousand Encyclopedic Points! That was something that he had never dared to imagine before.


    But after this incident, he was filled with hope for the future. He had to keep working hard to keep earning more Encyclopedic Points.


    ...


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan woke up, the first thing he did was check his Encyclopedic Points. When he saw it, he instantly smiled.


    Encyclopedic Points: 4035


    It had increased by a considerable amount from the previous day.


    It seemed like these Chinese Medicine teaching materials could indeed earn him enough Encyclopedic Points. As long as they didn¡¯t rece the teaching materials, he would have a never-ending source of Encyclopedic Points. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    There were many things in the Encyclopedia¡¯s Department Store that he wanted to get but in the end, he decided not to. He still had toplete a task.


    To get each child a perfect-grade little intelligence pill required an enormous amount of Encyclopedic Points. Six or seven thousand at least. Hence, he decided not to use the Encyclopedic Points unnecessarily for now.


    At that moment, Director Huang of the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute called.


    ¡°Master Lin, a group of volunteers hase to the Welfare Institute. Do you have time to see them?¡± asked Director Huang.


    Lin Fan, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle byter. I didn¡¯t think that our Welfare Institute would get volunteers.¡±


    Director Huangughed, ¡°Master Lin, actually, there are volunteers every week. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never noticed. Although these volunteers don¡¯te frequently, they bring a different kind of feeling to the children.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. Then, they hung up.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Several cars stopped outside.


    Groups of men and women were carrying various types of things as they came out.


    One of them, a short-haired woman smiled and said, ¡°I never thought that I would be a volunteer. This is the first time for me. Wei Wei, you volunteer frequently. Are there any requirements we should take note of?¡±


    This group of people hadn¡¯t volunteered before but their friend, Zhu Wei Wei, was a veteran volunteer. She would frequently go to various ces to volunteer. This time, when she came to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, the rest followed along to take a look.


    Zhu Wei Wei was quite good-looking. She had a warm and gentle smile. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to take note of. Just interact with the children passionately. Let them feel your warmth.¡±


    A man by the side smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we just dealing with kids? I can do that.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei was a little displeased. ¡°Yang Mu, they aren¡¯t little brats. Please mind your attitude.¡±


    Yang Mu chuckled and said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Wei Wei. I was just saying that casually.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t really willing toe and volunteer. He just wanted to get closer to Wei Wei. He wasn¡¯t willing at all toe and y with some little brats. Since he had the time, he would rather do something more meaningful.


    ¡°Yang Mu, you¡¯ll make Wei Wei unhappy like this. You really should mind yourself,¡± the short-haireddy said with a smile as she held onto Wei Wei¡¯s arm.


    At that moment, Director Huang came. ¡°Nice to meet you all. I¡¯m the Director of this ce.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei went forward and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Director. I¡¯m a volunteer, Zhu Wei Wei. Here¡¯s my volunteer certification.¡±


    Director Huang smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei was carrying some things. ¡°Director Huang, this is my first time at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and I¡¯m not too familiar with this ce. Could you give me an introduction? That way, I¡¯ll be more familiar the next time Ie.¡±


    Director Huang nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Director Huang really liked these volunteers.


    Especially those who were truly willing to volunteer themselves.

 Chapter 600 - Drawn in

    <h4>Chapter 600: Drawn in</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Director Huang brought Zhu Wei Wei and the rest to have a look at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Through Lin Fan¡¯s hard work, the Welfare Institute hadpletely changed. On certain open grounds, construction workers were doing construction work. They were building ces for the children to study.


    The chief of the construction team knew that they were building a ce of study for children who had no homes of their own. Hence, he was naturally very serious and responsible. In every regard, he did close inspections to prevent his workers from doing shoddy work. If he found anything that was not up to standard, he would get them to start all over again.


    To him, building a school building for these children was a great, charitable deed. If he didn¡¯t put his heart into it, it would be a sin.


    Zhu Wei Wei asked curiously, ¡°Director Huang, what are they building here?


    Director Huang replied, ¡°They¡¯re building a ssroom building for the children. The children here have some special needs. If they were to go to school elsewhere, the schools would be too full and they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. Furthermore, these children are not very young anymore and they should be receiving an education.¡±


    Yang Mu muttered, ¡°This Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has a lot of money. Just building this would require at least several millions.¡±


    When Zhu Wei Wei heard this, she shot a re at Yang Mu.


    Director Huang smiled, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have much money but these children have met a good person and that person has helped to raise funds for them.


    When Zhu Wei Wei heard this, she nodded as she felt grateful to that person. To donate a sum of money to the Welfare Institute, that person must have really been a good person.


    Far away, Lil¡¯ Fatty was pushing a wheelchair. The child in the wheelchair was missing a leg but even so, the two children were chatting cheerfully. They seemed very happy.


    ¡°Good morning, Director.¡± The two of them disyed child-like smiles when they saw Director Huang. Although they were young, they were much more mature than average children.


    They were very content with their current lives. Compared tost time, when they would get beaten and scolded for being disobedient, this was hundreds and thousands of times better.


    ¡°Where are you two going?¡± asked Director Huang with a smile.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty replied, ¡°Sister Xiang Xiang says that she wants to see the big car, so I¡¯m pushing her to that side to take a look.¡±


    Director Huang patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on the head. ¡°Mmm, very good, Lil¡¯ Fatty. You know that you should help your friends. Come, greet these older brothers and sisters. These brothers and sisters are volunteers and they¡¯re here to visit you all.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Big Brothers and Sisters.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei squatted down. ¡°Nice to meet you, Lil¡¯ Fatty. Are you happy here?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty scratched his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m exceptionally happy.¡±


    At that moment, Zhu Wei Wei¡¯s gaze shifted to the side, to Xiang Xiang, who was sitting in the wheelchair. A hint of sorrow appeared in between her brows. ¡°Nice to meet you, Little Sister.¡±


    Xiang Xiang was a little shy. ¡°Nice to meet you, Big Sister.¡±


    After Lil¡¯ Fatty and Xiang Xiang left, Zhu Wei Wei was a little emotional. ¡°Director Huang, this Xiang Xiang is very cute but...


    The short-haired little sister nodded, ¡°At such a young age, her leg is...sigh...¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei had done her research on the situation at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute beforeing. The children had basically all been rescued from the clutches of the human traffickers. How good could the children¡¯s days have been when they were with the human traffickers?


    Director Huang said, ¡°This is already considered good. We have a total of 365 children here but only 160 of them haveplete and perfectly healthy bodies. The rest all have disabilities in their bodies.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡± Zhu Wei Wei couldn¡¯t believe it. The government was actually very caring towards these disabled children. When they grew up, the government would arrange welfare jobs for them. However, their lives were still much different from those of average people.


    Director Huang shook her head, ¡°But after Master Lin¡¯s medical treatment, only 35 children remain uncured in the end. The others have all been cured.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei was extremely surprised. ¡°Director Huang. This Master Lin treated those disabled children back to health? But why are there 35 children left who can¡¯t be treated?¡±


    Director Huang replied, ¡°You saw it yourself. These children are all missing limbs and they really can¡¯t be treated. For our Welfare Institute to reach its current state is all thanks to Master Lin¡¯s contributions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± said Yang Mu in shock. What Director Huang was talking about sounded like a fantasy. It was hard to believe that.


    Zhu Wei Wei wasn¡¯t Shanghainese. She wasn¡¯t familiar with this Master Lin. She asked curiously, ¡°Director Huang, just who is this Master Lin? He seems so amazing.¡±


    Initially, she had thought that this Master Lin was perhaps a volunteer like her but now, that didn¡¯t seem like the case.


    Raising funds, for someone with ability, was not a difficult thing. But treating these disabled children back to health was a little unthinkable.


    Director Huang smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Master Lin that there are volunteersing. He¡¯ll being overter. Then, you¡¯ll be able to talk to him.¡±


    At that moment, series of joyful voices came from outside.


    ¡°Uncle Lin...¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin, hurry ande watch me draw.¡±


    The cheeryughter of the children rang from outside.


    Director Huang smiled, ¡°He¡¯s here. Over here, he¡¯s very well-liked by the children.¡±


    ...


    Outside.


    A group of children had surrounded Lin Fan. Meanwhile, Lin Fan was all smiles. He then asked Han Lu, ¡°Where are the volunteers?¡±


    Han Lu had already stayed here for very long and he really liked this ce. Especially when he woke up and the first thing he saw were these children, his heart would burst with excitement.


    He had found his life¡¯s goal.


    ¡°Director Huang is bringing them around inside,¡± said Han Lu.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Fan nodded, then looked at the children and asked, ¡°How have your Chinese arts been? Have you all beenzy?¡±


    The children replied in unison, ¡°We haven¡¯t beenzy, Uncle Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. These children had indeed not beenzy. His Encyclopedic Points increased every day and a good number of them came from these children.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± At that moment, Director Huang came over with everyone else.


    Among the crowd, Zhu Wei Wei was curiously looking at Lin Fan. He was very young but he looked very reliable. When he faced the children, in particr, he had a very warm and gentle smile.


    But what made Zhu Wei Wei most curious was what kind of person this Master Lin was exactly? Why did he have such capability?


    The short-haireddy held onto Zhu Wei Wei¡¯s arm. Her mouth opened slightly as she asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Wei Wei, is that Master Lin? But he looks so young, is he really that amazing?¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei had no idea. This was the first time she had seen Master Lin. She believed everything Director Huang had said but she had never seen it personally, so naturally, she was a little doubtful.


    Yang Mu looked at Lin Fan. Such a young man but so well-received. When a man meets another man, it is only natural for them topare each other. In his heart, he muttered to himself, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Director Huang, are these the volunteers?¡±


    Director Huang said, ¡°Let me do an introduction. This is volunteer Zhu Wei Wei.¡±


    The short-haireddy went forward immediately, extended her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Li Qian, this is my first time volunteering.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and shook her hand. Then, he said, ¡°Wee, everyone. I¡¯m the person-in-charge here, Lin Fan. Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute wees all of you.¡±


    Lin Fan was very weing towards volunteers. Of course, that was on the condition that they were real volunteers and not people who just came here to pretend like they really cared.


    However, when he first saw Zhu Wei Wei, he could already tell that thisdy was a very kind person.


    As for the others, they were perhaps there just to experience it once. However, that didn¡¯t matter. As long as there was one sincere person, it was enough.

 Chapter 601 - This guy acts strangely and mysteriously

    <h4>Chapter 601: This guy acts strangely and mysteriously</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Time passed, all the way until 5 o¡¯clock.


    At Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Zhu Wei Wei was iparably shocked. This was the first time she had seen such a good Welfare Institute. The children inside were very happy. No matter who the children saw, they would smile.


    As for how Lin Fan educated the children, she admired it very much. These children all liked drawing. Moreover, it was Chinese art.


    When Lin Fan saw Zhu Wei Wei, an idea arose in his heart as well. He didn¡¯t know if she would agree with his idea but no one would know the oue unless he tried.


    ¡°You say that you¡¯re a student of Jinling Teacher¡¯s College. I wonder if, after you graduate, you would be willing toe here to be a teacher for these children? Although we don¡¯t have an official post, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your wages and benefits will not be little. You¡¯ll also have all five kinds of social insurance and your housing funds covered,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Just through this short interaction, he had realized that this Zhu Wei Wei was a very gooddy. She was patient, her heart was kind and the most important thing, that he saw using his fortune-telling, was that she had a very good fortune.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Wei Wei was startled. She hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to be so direct. However, her heart was moved a little. Although it was her first time here, she liked this ce very much.


    As Yang Mu stood behind her, his brows furrowed. If Zhu Wei Wei were to be a teacher here in future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her, would he?


    ¡°Master Lin, your question is a little too rushed, isn¡¯t it? Wei Wei¡¯s family...¡± But before he finished his sentence, Zhu Wei Wei interrupted him.


    Zhu Wei Wei said with a face full of smiles, ¡°Master Lin, I like this ce very much and I like being a volunteer as well. I am going to graduate soon. I am willing toe here to be these children¡¯s teacher. That is what I want.¡±


    Yang Mu said hastily, ¡°Wei Wei, you need to think it through properly. This is Shanghai. After you graduate, you¡¯ll have great future prospects, why would youe here to be a teacher?¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei replied, ¡°Yang Mu, what¡¯s wrong with this ce? After graduating from the college, I¡¯ll be able to find a better job but those better schools don¡¯tck people like me. Over here, these childrenck teachers. My greatest dream is to let these children receive an education.¡±


    Li Qian said, ¡°Yang Mu, how can you not understand Wei Wei¡¯s thinking? And you even want to woo her. Aren¡¯t you just dreaming?¡±


    She was Wei Wei¡¯s good friend. Naturally, she knew her best friend¡¯s thinking. Wei Wei had a good family background and she could¡¯ve gone to study at the world¡¯s best schools. However, she went to study at the Teacher¡¯s College because she wanted to be a teacher after she graduated. And all those good schools weren¡¯t short of teachers. The ces that were most in need of teachers were these Welfare Institutes.


    Because some of these Welfare Institutes couldn¡¯tpare to those regr schools, there weren¡¯t many people willing to be teachers there.


    Yang Mu had nothing to say after being told off like that. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Now that Wei Wei had said that, what else could he say?


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Actually, I was just asking. If you aren¡¯t willing, it would be fine too. This Welfare Institute of ours is still building its ssroom building. It hasn¡¯t taken shape yet. You can go back and consider it first. We will always wee you here.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei shook her head, ¡°There is no need to consider. I am willing to be a teacher here. Although I¡¯ve only been here for a day, I really like the children here very much. When I go back, I¡¯ll tell my fellow students about this and see if they are willing to teach here too.¡±


    This Master Lin gave off a unique feeling. Throughout that day¡¯s interactions, that was her first observation.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was handsome or because he had such influence.


    It was solely because of the kind of aura that he emitted.


    Previously, she had searched for ¡®Master Lin¡¯ on the Inte. When she had seen the contents shown on the web page, she had beenpletely stunned.


    The Hacker God!


    Godly Doctor!


    Chinese Martial Artist!


    Such titles had shocked her. If she hadn¡¯t seen them for herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed them.


    Lin Fan gave a softugh. ¡°Thank you very much then.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t someone involved in the education industry. After the ssroom building finishes construction, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to find teachers. Even if he were to go to the Shanghai Teacher¡¯s College, there might not be anyone willing toe. After all, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t give them.


    But if he had Zhu Wei Wei¡¯s help, it would be much simpler.


    Then, Lin Fan said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Zhu Wei Wei and the rest were about to leave but when they heard that, they were puzzled. ¡°Is there anything else, Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I see that you will be met with a small cmity in the near future but it isn¡¯t much. You are very kind, so I want to give you a heads up. Don¡¯t walk by the river anytime soon. Stay far away from water bodies,¡± said Lin Fan.


    He had initially not nned to tell her. Although she would have a small cmity, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. However, since she was so kind, Lin Fan had to give her a heads up. Avoiding a small cmity wouldn¡¯t be bad either. There was no need for her to receive such punishment.


    Zhu Wei Wei didn¡¯t say much. She just nodded and said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    But after they left...


    Yang Mu muttered, ¡°That guy acts strangely and mysteriously. You have to think this through, Wei Wei. I don¡¯t think that man is reliable.¡±


    The surrounding guys nodded as well. While they had been at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Lin Fan hadpletely neglected them. Moreover, what did he mean by what he said when they were leaving? They just couldn¡¯t understand.


    Li Qian looked at them and said, ¡°What do you guys know? This is fortune-telling. There are many people like this near my home. Wei Wei, since Master Lin has said that, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I did a search on the Inte just now. This Master Lin has many different identities. It seems that his fortune-telling is very urate. Although this is pseudoscience, I will be a little more careful in the near future and stay away from water bodies.¡±


    Although Zhu Wei Wei didn¡¯t believe in all these, she realized that Master Lin didn¡¯t seem like he had been joking with her. It was as if it would really happen.


    Yang Mu shook his head and sighed helplessly, ¡°Wei Wei, you¡¯re too easily cheated. If this guy was really that mystical, why would he still be idling here?¡±


    Although Zhu Wei Wei didn¡¯t say anything, what Yang Mu said really did make some sense. If this Master Lin really had such great abilities, he wouldn¡¯t just be idling there.


    People nowadays would soar for the skies as long as they had some ability.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t willing to soar for the skies. He just enjoyed living his current life.


    ...


    Uncle Lin, why haven¡¯t you gone back yet?¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty looked up and asked curiously as he pulled on Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve and sniffled.


    Lin Fan looked at Lil¡¯ Fatty and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, Uncle Lin shall give you something good. Have a try.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    When Lil¡¯ Fatty heard that there was something good, his eyes instantly lit up and he couldn¡¯t wait to see it.


    365 children. Each little intelligence pill required 20 Encyclopedic Points. Adding that up, he would need 7400 Encyclopedic Points.


    That was an astronomical amount.


    But to the current Lin Fan, it wasn¡¯t anything too difficult.


    He wanted to see if his Encyclopedic Points would be able to skyrocket once more in the near future.


    Completing two tasks would unlock two new categories of knowledge. He wondered what knowledge those would be. Naturally, he was filled with anticipation.

 Chapter 602 - Eliminate in one fell swoop

    <h4>Chapter 602: Eliminate in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Encyclopedic Points: 4015


    He wasn¡¯t too far away from having 7400 Encyclopedic Points now. This time, the teaching materials were distributed just in time. Perhaps he would be able toplete the task soon.


    Meanwhile, Lil¡¯ Fatty became the first person in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to use the little intelligence pill. Who knew what kind of changes would happen?


    There were numerous good things in the Encyclopedia¡¯s Department Store. Just looking at them made Lin Fan want to get them. However, in order toplete the task, he had to resist the urge. Just 3000 more Encyclopedic Points and he would be done.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan would pay attention to the trend of his Encyclopedic Points every day. It kept increasing bit by bit and to him, every bit was very exciting to observe.


    ¡°Did something happentely, Brother Lin? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Wu You Lan had realized that something had been off about Brother Lintely. It seemed as if some kind of great and joyous event had happened. He had been smiling cheerfully all the time as if he hade across something that made him happy.


    Why was he so happy? Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell them. Even if he told them, no one would believe him.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard before that being happy frequently makes you live a little longer? That¡¯s why I have to smile a little every day.¡± Lin Fan felt that he sounded a little stupid. Who would believe such a reason?


    Elder Dog Nichs had beenying there the whole time. Then, he raised his head andughed with his teeth baring. However, a dogughing looked asical as anything could be.


    Elder Dog had be smart. It was the effect of the little intelligence pill.


    Lin Fan gazed at him. ¡°Elder Dog, don¡¯tugh. Once youugh, your saliva starts sttering all around. Quickly go and find your dog wife, don¡¯t let her be snatched away.¡±


    Elder Dog red at Lin Fan and barked a few times to express his displeasure. However, he stilly there like a good dog and gazed afar.


    *Da da*


    The sound of high heels rapidly hitting the ground could be heard. A beautiful scene appeared before everyone.


    When Wu You Lan saw who hade, a smile appeared on her face as she went forward. ¡°Liu Xu, why are you here?¡±


    Liu Xu nced at Lin Fan before fixing her gaze on Wu You Lan. ¡°I came to issue you an invitation. I bought a hotel in Shanghai and I want to invite you to attend our opening ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Wu You Lan was astonished. She had a pretty good family background, especially because Wu Tian He¡¯s fortune-telling was so godly. Over in Lianzhou, they had been distinguished guests of countless influential officials. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be shocked in the face of a little wealth and power. However, Liu Xu had just bought a hotel as she liked. This made Wu You Lan a little shocked.


    ¡°You really bought it?¡±


    Liu Xu nodded. When her smile burst forth, it was emotionally moving. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I say that I would establish myself in Shanghai? It¡¯s more because a certain someone isn¡¯t true to his word, so I can¡¯t leave Shanghai.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little speechless. This Brother Qiang Qiang was biting him and not letting go. She was really establishing herself in Shanghai.


    Wu You Lan smiled awkwardly. Naturally, she knew about the situation between Liu Xu and Brother Lin. But she never thought that Liu Xu would do that.


    Initially, she had been a little afraid about whether Liu Xu would make her girlfriend butter on, she stopped worrying. As long as she stayed true to her original intention, she would be fine.


    Her goal was to be together with Brother Lin.


    ¡°Oh, right. I even invited someone to perform at the event.¡± Liu Xu smiled mysteriously. Her eyes were fixed on Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless. What did inviting someone have anything to do with him? But when Liu Xu said that person¡¯s name, he lost his cool.


    ¡°The popr celebrity singer, Wu Huan Yue,¡± said Liu Xu, ¡°The opening ceremony has to be grand. And Wu Huan Yue is a celebrity singer from Shanghai too. Inviting her to perform is a pretty good choice.¡±


    F*ck!,


    Lin Fan felt that this Liu Xu was trying to eliminate all of the people close to him in one fell swoop. She didn¡¯t give him a chance to retaliate at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s her...¡± When Wu You Lan heard that name, she felt a little unpleasant. That was her strongestpetitor for Brother Lin.


    Especially because Wu Huan Yue was now a celebrity, it was as if she had a certain splendor to her. Perhaps Wu You Lan wasn¡¯t even a worthypetitor.


    However, Wu You Lan was always by Lin Fan¡¯s side. That should have given her an edge.


    At that moment, Wu You Lan started thinking ridiculous thoughts.


    Lin Fan sighed. His expression was strange. ¡°Liu Xu, is there a need for that? You should try to understand this situation.


    Liu Xu smiled, ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, what do you mean by that? There are no hard feelings between us. I just want to establish myself in Shanghai. Is that not okay?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Of course that¡¯s fine. You are very wee to do that.¡±


    However, he was cursing in his heart. Wee my a*s. Thisdy had bad intentions and something was definitely going to happen.


    But really, this Liu Xu, after regaining her female style, was really beautiful. It was something that Wu You Lan, a young little flower, couldn¡¯tpare to. Her demeanor and her mannerism were releasing an aura of maturity. It was very attractive.


    Her wavy, long hair, her fiery red lips and especially her leather clothing, were really something else.


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Will Brother Lin be going as well?¡±


    Liu Xu said, ¡°I only gave you an invitation. If the Godly Doctor wants to go, he can go on his own. Although I can¡¯t give him an invitation, he is still very wee.¡±


    ¡°Cheh,¡± Lin Fan grumbled in his heart. Why would he want to go? Even if she invited him, he wouldn¡¯t go. He would rather save himself the trouble.


    After Liu Xu left, Wu You Lan went to Lin Fan¡¯s side and smiled cheerily, ¡°Brother Lin, when will the misunderstanding between you and Sister Liu Xu be resolved?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What misunderstanding is there between us? She just keeps wanting to trouble me. Think about it. For a male to turn into a female is simple. But for a female to turn to a male, where would you find something like that? Don¡¯t you think so?? And look how good she is now. She¡¯s not just not thanking me but she even wants to deliberately cause trouble for me.¡±


    Wu You Lan pouted. ¡°Sister Liu Xu isn¡¯t causing trouble for you. But Brother Lin, what you just said is really bad. If Sister Liu Xu had heard that, she would probably start quarreling with you again.


    ¡°But are you really not going?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see when the timees. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll go take a look. If not, then I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯d be very bored.¡±


    At that moment, Fraud Tian sneakily leaned over with a look of eagerness on his face. ¡°Can I go?¡±


    Before Lin Fan could open his mouth, Wu You Lan shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too cold. Back then, I¡¯ve fought everyone in the cities and in the countrysides and I was unmatched. There were countless people who would invite me to ceremonies. But now, sigh...I shan¡¯t say it.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but startughing. But Lin Fan knew that this Fraud Tian was thinking about his past once again.


    Afterward.


    Lin Fan gave Wang Ming Yang a call.


    ¡°Ming Yang, how could you agree to Liu Xu and allow Wu Huan Yue to do amercial performance at her opening?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang, ¡°Huh? What is it? Are you on bad terms with her? She offered a pretty high price. I thought it would be a waste not to earn this money, so I agreed. Is there a problem? If there is, I will back out now.¡±


    ¡°No need. Since you¡¯ve already agreed, then just stick to it.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan shook his head. This Liu Xu¡¯s ability to gather information was quite amazing. She actually found out that Lin Fan knew Wu Huan Yue.


    And she hade to his shop today, seemingly to tell him to watch out. Otherwise, everyone close to him would be eliminated in one fell swoop.


    This kind of opponent couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Although she was a littledy, she was very dangerous.

 Chapter 603 - So cold and lifeless

    <h4>Chapter 603: So cold and lifeless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Several dayster!


    The Encyclopedic Points have increased once again.


    6085.


    Lin Fan was now another step closer to getting 7400 Encyclopedic Points. He couldn¡¯t bear to use any Encyclopedic Points at all and he just saved them up.


    It seemed that it was the day of Liu Xu¡¯s opening ceremony. Wu You Lan had meticulously dressed herself up. She was wearing a dress and she really looked pretty good. She was quite beautiful.


    ¡°Brother Lin, how do you think I look?¡± Wu You Lan spun around in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, you look very nice.¡±


    This was the truth. It wasn¡¯t a lie. Wu You Lan had always been rather beautiful. When she dressed up like this, she was naturally even better looking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to go.¡± Wu You Lan tugged on Lin Fan¡¯s hand as she wanted to head over to the ce.


    ¡°Go where?¡±


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°It¡¯s Sister Liu Xu¡¯s opening ceremony today! Didn¡¯t you agree to go together with me?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I need to consider it. Why don¡¯t you go first?¡±


    Wu You Lan shook her head, ¡°No, you promised me. Moreover, you¡¯re in such a good mood today. You said that if your mood is good, you¡¯ll go.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much else. He stood up. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go.¡±


    An ecstatic look appeared on Wu You Lan¡¯s face. ¡°This is great!¡±


    Her ultimate goal was to bring Brother Lin with her to attend the ceremony. If she went alone, it would definitely be boring.


    Long River Road.


    Dongyue Entertainment Hotel.


    Liu Xu had bought this ce from someone. This ce had always been decorated luxuriously but its business was always bad. The original boss had been distressed and he had never expected a wealthy, beautifuldy to be willing to take over the ce. This made him extremely happy. But soon after, the original boss became distressed again.


    This wealthy, beautifuldy had a very steady strategy. She had decreased the price to its lowest. Even if he didn¡¯t want to sell it, he had no choice because he couldn¡¯t keep sustaining the ce.


    In the end, this hotel had been sold to Liu Xu at a very low price.


    Liu Xu had reverted to her former upation, fusing entertainment and hotel into one. She would go down the high-end path right from the start.


    At the entrance.


    There were many flower baskets. These weren¡¯t gifted by other people. They were bought by Liu Xu herself. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t lose out to others in grandeur.


    ¡°Chief Liu, there aren¡¯t many people here to congratte us,¡± said Wang Xin. She was a helper that Liu Xu had found. This hotel required people to manage it.


    Liu Xu nodded as if she wasn¡¯t bothered by that. She had gotten many connections in Jiangning in the past but she didn¡¯t know many people in Shanghai. This opening ceremony was naturally very cold and empty.


    When Wang Xin saw that Chief Liu didn¡¯t say anything, she felt helpless. She used to be a great student of Hotel Management. After graduating, she had held a post in arge hotel in Shanghai. However, she had been pulled over by Chief Liu because Chief Liu could give her what other hotels couldn¡¯t.


    Although her appointment wouldn¡¯t be low in other hotels, she would never have the opportunity to make a great impact.


    Therefore, once Chief Liu made a promise to her, she immediately jumped over.


    Now that it was the opening ceremony, she was filled with worry. This Entertainment Hotel was catered towards high-end guests but at that moment, there wasn¡¯t even a single supporter. This made her feel very hopeless.


    Also, that would still have been okay but what was worse was that another hotel had just opened nearby as well.


    At their side, it was very lively. There was heavy traffic and it was bustling with activity.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man walked over. When he saw Liu Xu, his eyes gleamed as if he had discovered some new piece ofnd. He asked curiously, ¡°Dongyue Entertainment Hotel, that¡¯s a pretty good name. Do you know who¡¯s the boss of this ce? It¡¯s a little too quiet for an opening, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m the boss of that Ruyi Hotel, opposite from here. When I saw another hotel opening, I decided toe and take a look.¡±


    This introduction was perfect. He had unintentionally revealed himself as the boss of the opposite hotel and sent out the message that he was a rich man.


    Liu Xu didn¡¯t even give him a single nce. Wang Xin, who was next to her said, ¡°This is Dongyue Entertainment Hotel¡¯s Chief Liu.¡±


    The man was taken aback. He looked at Liu Xu with disbelief. He had never expected thisdy to be the chief of this hotel. He couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    But when he saw that no one was here to congratte them, heughed in his heart. It seemed that thisdy didn¡¯t know how to run a business, nor did she have any social connections.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Chief Liu would not only be young and beautiful but also capable of running such a business. That is admirable. But this opening ceremony is a little cold and lifeless. If you don¡¯t mind, Chief Liu, you can go over to my side to have a seat. I can rmend you to various wealthy people in Shanghai as a way of helping a fellow person in the same industry,¡± Xu Ming said with a smile.


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Liu Xu said that coldly, without even looking at him. She just ignored him like that.


    Xu Ming was startled. A slight look of displeasure appeared on his face but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Chief Liu, let¡¯s get to know each other. I, Xu Ming, have some insight in the hotel management field. We can exchange numbers and discuss some business matters in future when we have the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Another cold reply. This made Xu Ming a little upset.


    Thisdy really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. But it was fine that way too. He was quite knowledgeable about running hotels. Moreover, he had pretty good connections in Shanghai.


    He wanted to see how long thisdy¡¯s hotel couldst.


    The liveliness of an opening ceremony has a lot to do with one¡¯s reputation.


    This was the first time he had seen such an opening ceremony, without a single person. It was really a joke.


    Wang Xin, on the other hand, was panicking. Although people in the same industry were enemies, that man seemed to have some reputation. Treating him so coldly didn¡¯t seem like a very good choice.


    Since she was under Liu Xu, she naturally wanted the hotel to do well. But now, things didn¡¯t seem quite right. It was just the opening and she had already offended another person in the industry. This happened way too quickly.


    ¡°Chief Xu, you seem to be very knowledgeable about running a hotel. If you have any suggestions, please tell us,¡± said Wang Xin with a smile.


    Xu Ming smiled, then his expression turned serious. ¡°I don¡¯t have any suggestions but this Chief Liu of yours is too cold. She isn¡¯t suitable for social interaction. In


    Shanghai, there are as many five-star hotels as there are dogs. If you want to stand out among the many entertainment hotels, it depends not on service or decoration but onworking skills.¡±


    Wang Xin was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t say any more.


    At that moment, a voice came from afar.


    ¡°Sister Liu Xu.¡± Wu You Lan had arrived.


    When Xu Ming looked over, his eyes lit up once more. It was another beautifuldy. This beautifuldy was very different from Chief Liu.


    One of them was cute and lively, the other was cold and silent.


    Of course, the cute and lively one was better.


    Lin Fan got off the car and said, ¡°Hehe, Liu Xu, this opening ceremony of yours is really cold and lifeless. There¡¯s not even a single person.


    This was the most miserable opening ceremony that he had ever seen. Even when a normal hawker started a business, there would be many people.


    How pitiful.


    Liu Xu looked at Lin Fan with an emotionless face. ¡°You aren¡¯t the first person to say that. This Chief Xu has already said that long ago. He wanted to introduce some people to me to help me improve my hotel.¡±


    Of course, Lin Fan could see the problem at hand. He looked afar and there was indeed another hotel there.


    Chief Xu smiled, ¡°Chief Liu, we are in the same industry. Of course, we have to help each other out.¡±


    He was harboring errant thoughts.


    Although Lin Fan and Liu Xu had some little misunderstandings between them, Lin Fan could tell that something was amiss about Chief Xu. He was a little unreasonable.


    ¡°You just need people, right? I¡¯ll call some over. Just wait, I guarantee that this ce will be very lively. But you have to be able to handle the crowd.¡±


    Liu Xu smiled thinly and replied with a giggle.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 604 - The feeling is mutual

    <h4>Chapter 604: The feeling is mutual</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Chief Xu chuckled in his heart and didn¡¯t say much. He wanted to see just who this guy could call over.


    Cloud Street!


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°Everyone, I have an important notice. Little Boss is calling us to go attend an opening ceremony. Food and drinks are all included and it¡¯s a high-end hotel.¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss is finally thinking about us. He actually thinks about us when there¡¯s something so good.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. You say it as if Little Boss is very stingy. When has Little Boss ever not thought about us?¡±


    When Fraud Tian heard about this, he immediately made a move.


    ¡°What¡¯s everyone still waiting for? Hurry up and go!¡±


    He was in a beautiful mood. He had never expected that kid to have some conscience, to remember them when there¡¯s something so good. All his previous discontentment instantly vanished.


    ¡°Do we need red packets if we¡¯re attending an opening ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Little Boss said that there¡¯s no need. As long as we go, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡±


    ...


    Dongyue Entertainment Hotel.


    Lin Fan was all smiles. He waved his phone as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve called people over already. For your hotel opening to be so lifeless is really pitiful. But when theye, they will have their expectations. Your food and drinks have to be up to standard.¡±


    Liu Xu chuckled, ¡°How could I possibly not have enough to eat here?¡±


    Liu Xu stayed silent as he stood at the side. He wanted to see just what kind of people woulde. ording to what he saw, this kid had a pretty good car and he seemed to have some money. The mysterious feeling that he was getting didn¡¯t feel right. It was hard to say if he would be embarrassed by this kid. Naturally, he had to see just who that kid had called.


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Just as everyone was waiting, a female voice came from afar.


    Wu Huan Yue had been very busytely. She hadn¡¯t visited Shanghai the whole time. This time, she came to Shanghai mainly because she had taken up this activity. Initially, she had nned to go to Cloud Street but this trip was really too hurried. She had no choice but to wait until the activity ended before going to Cloud Street to look for Brother Lin.


    When Wu You Lan heard that voice, her expression changed. Her strongpetitor was here.


    Very soon, a very lively silhouette appeared in front of Lin Fan. Because she was now a public figure, she had to be a little more careful, so she was wearing a mask. Anyone not too familiar with her wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize her.


    Chief Xu saw that someone hade. Although he couldn¡¯t see her whole face, her pupils gave off a quick-witted feel. She seemed like a beautifuldy. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that she was a celebrity.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Huan Yue, you haven¡¯te to see metely. It can¡¯t be that because you¡¯re famous now, you don¡¯t know me anymore, right?¡±


    This was just a joke but it made Wu Huan Yue panic.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t...¡± Wu Huan Yue anxiously tried to exin herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget you, I have always been wanting toe and visit Brother Lin but I haven¡¯t been in Shanghai at all. I...¡±


    As she spoke, Wu Huan Yue was almost to the point of tears. What she was most afraid of was for Brother Lin to be unfamiliar with her after being apart for so long. When she had heard what he said, how could she have kept her cool?


    Wu You Lan had always treated Wu Huan Yue as her strongest fellowpetitor but at that moment, Wu Huan Yue had been made to cry by a single sentence from Lin Fan. Wu You Lan said in a displeased tone, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re being too mean...¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this. He hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Huan Yue, I was joking. Why did you take it so seriously? You have to control yourself, you aren¡¯t an average person anymore.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wu Huan Yue on the head and said, ¡°I know. I was just joking just now. Why do you get nervous so easily, you little girl?¡±


    Chief Xu was starting to get displeased. Just what was this kid¡¯s background. Something didn¡¯t seem quite right about this situation. She could understand that littledy beside him but what was up with that littledy with the mask? Although he couldn¡¯t see her whole face, just by seeing her slim and tall physique and her eyes, he could tell that he was definitely a beautifuldy.


    F*ck!


    How could young guys these days be so well-liked by beautifuldies?


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re so mean!¡±


    When she said ¡®you¡¯re so mean¡¯, Lin Fan¡¯s heart softened and he couldn¡¯t quite take it. It seemed that this little girl had be more mature after mixing around in the entertainment circle.


    However, doing anything immoral with her was definitely not possible. Would Wang Ming Yang dare to let someone do that with Wu Huan Yue? Lin Fan didn¡¯t even have to think. He knew that it waspletely impossible.


    At that moment, car after car stopped at the entrance of the hotel.


    These cars were all worth around two or three hundred thousand. To normal people, they were pretty good but to a wealthy man like Chief Xu, they were simply unpresentable.


    ¡°Little Boss...we¡¯re here.¡± Elder Zhang was the first to get off the car. He waved at them.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°The people I called are here.¡±


    Chief Xu turned around and took a close look. He couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter with a ¡®pfft¡¯ sound. ¡°Kid, these are the people you called?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°What is it? Is there an issue?¡±


    Chief Xuughed, ¡°No, there¡¯s no issue at all.¡±


    He was about tough to death. He had never thought that these would be the people that the kid called. Looking at the cars and looking at the way they dressed, these people were definitely not influential people.


    He could randomly pick a guest at his opening ceremony and that guest wouldpletely overwhelm these guys.


    ¡°Chief Liu, how about this? If you¡¯re interested, you cane over to my side to take a look,¡± said Chief Xu. He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. This was aplete joke.


    Liu Xu red at Lin Fan. She had expected this guy to call some reliable people over. She had never expected him to call his Cloud Street neighbors over.


    He wasn¡¯t helping her at all. They were clearly here just to eat and drink.


    Lin Fan greeted the guests, ¡°You guys came really quickly. Today is Chief Liu¡¯s opening ceremony. Everyone, congratte her. I¡¯ve talked to Chief Liu, today¡¯s food, drinks, and entertainment will all be covered by her. y to your hearts¡¯ content!¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°Congrattions, Chief Liu!¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°This hotel is really beautiful. For Chief Liu to be so capable at such a young age, it is really shocking.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°I wish for your business to prosper!¡±


    There weren¡¯t a lot of people from Cloud Street but there were still several hundred. When they came all at once, Liu Xu¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Although she had kept her cool the whole time, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Then, she red menacingly at Lin Fan.


    This sh*tty Godly Doctor. She had initially thought that he was here to help her out of her embarrassment. She had never thought that he was here to f*ck her up.


    Wang Xin, who was standing at the side, was dumbfounded. She asked weakly, ¡°Chief Liu, what do we do?¡±


    Lin Fan said peculiarly, ¡°Chief Liu, you won¡¯t go back on your word, right? If this isn¡¯t alright, I can pay for this myself.¡±


    Liu Xu took a deep breath, then waved her hand. ¡°Later on, bring everyone in and take good care of them.¡±


    Wang Xin nodded, ¡°Yes, Chief Liu.¡±


    Chief Liu said quietly, ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly, ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡±


    At that moment, a man walked over from afar.


    ¡°Chief Xu, why did you leave during the opening ceremony? Everyone is waiting for you,¡± said Jin Yun Min with a smile.


    ¡°Chief Liu, this is Chief Jin, my good friend.¡± Then, Xu Ming greeted Jin Yun Min, ¡°Chief Jin, I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡±


    Jin Yun Min said with a smile, ¡°Chief Xu, today is your opening ceremony. If you aren¡¯t there, it would be meaningless. Hey...¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Fan¡¯s and Jin Yun Min¡¯s eyes met.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    ¡°Chief Jin.¡±


    The two of them were surprised. They had never expected to see each other here.


    And as they were in astonishment, Chief Xu was stunned as well. What was going on? Did these two know each other?

 Chapter 605 - Take your dog paws away

    <h4>Chapter 605: Take your dog paws away</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Jin Yun Min had never expected to run into Master Lin here. He couldn¡¯t help but get excited as he asked, ¡°Master Lin, you know Chief Xu?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯m here today to attend Chief Liu¡¯s opening ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Yun Min took a look at the hotel, then at Liu Xu, who was at the side. With one look, he had formed some thoughts in his head. Could it be that such a beautifuldy with such good qualities have some kind of rtionship with Master Lin?


    Of course, that was definitely not possible.


    ¡°Sigh, Master Lin, why didn¡¯t you let everyone know? It would¡¯ve been good to get everyone here to congratte Chief Liu,¡±ined Jin Yun Min.


    Ever since that gathering at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, they had never gathered again. Now, Master Lin was definitely not average anymore. Compared to when they had just met him, he had be much more amazing.


    He had initially thought that Master Lin looked down on them.


    But now that he had seen Master Lin, he could tell that Master Lin was still as warm and kind. That dispelled his worry. Master Lin was still the same old Master Lin.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to speak, Liu Xu interrupted. She grumbled, ¡°I initially wanted him to help me call some people over but he said that it was too troublesome. Now, there¡¯s basically no one at my opening ceremony. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±


    F*ck!


    Lin Fan had not expected this Liu Xu to be so heartless. He had only taken advantage of her a little and now, she had started taking her revenge mercilessly.


    Indeed!


    When Jin Yun Min heard this, he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Master Lin, why are you being so modest with us? Don¡¯t worry, Chief Liu. I¡¯ll inform them right now. If they knew that Master Lin didn¡¯t call them over because he was afraid that it would be troublesome, they would definitely think that Master Lin is looking down on them.¡±


    Liu Xu smiled, ¡°Chief Jin, wouldn¡¯t that be too troublesome?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± Jin Yun Min waved his hand. His phone was dialing. ¡°Chief Xu, why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡±


    The current situation had left Chief Xupletely dumbfounded. What was going on?


    This situation wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Jin Yun Min was his guest but now, he was going to stay here?


    What kind of person was that kid? He actually got respect from Chief Jin and Chief Jin even personally made calls to call people over.


    Even his rtionship with Jin Yun Min wasn¡¯t that good. They had only met at a gathering, exchanged numbers and gradually done some business with each other.


    And this Chief Jin was a pretty good person. Regardless of the rtionship, he would treat everyone courteously. He was very honorable.


    The call got through.


    ¡°Elder He, hurry down to Long River Road. Master Lin is here at an opening ceremony and he actually didn¡¯t let us know. If I hadn¡¯t caught him, I wouldn¡¯t have known either. Let the others know while you¡¯re at it. I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡±


    ¡°Li Hao, what are you doing? Eating? Stop eating and hurry down to Long River Road. Master Lin...¡±


    Jin Yun Min made several tens of calls consecutively.


    Lin Fan felt that he had been entrapped by Liu Xu this time. He hastily said, ¡°Chief Jin, there¡¯s no need to call so many people. You...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jin Yun Min interrupted, ¡°Master Lin, that won¡¯t do. We haven¡¯t gathered together in so long. Isn¡¯t today perfect? Chief Liu is opening her hotel, how could we note here to congratte her?¡±


    ¡°Me and her...¡± Lin Fan was about to exin the situation but this Jin Yun Min was too headstrong. He didn¡¯t give Lin Fan a chance to exin it at all. He gave a f*cking boorishugh and said, ¡°I understand, no need to say it. I understand...¡±


    ¡°Understand my a*s!¡± Lin Fan was close to tears. This time, he had been nning to mercilessly f*ck Liu Xu up. But he had never expected to run into Jin Yun Min.


    Especially now, in the end, he had probably f*cked himself up.


    At that moment, Liu Xuughed. Sheughed very happily. Then, she looked at Chief Xu. ¡°My apologies, it seems that there will be peopleing over to my side.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Chief Xu was alreadypletely dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°Chief Jin, why not...¡±


    Jin Yun Min waved his hand. ¡°Chief Xu, you should go back first. I haven¡¯t seen these old brothers for some time now. I shall be here for this opening ceremony. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you to some wine aspensation.¡±


    Jin Yun Min had already said this much, what else could Xu Ming say?


    He looked at Lin Fan once more. Just who on earth was this guy? Why was he given so much respect?


    Chief Xu was still a little unwilling to give up. He still wanted to see who exactly would being.


    Soon after.


    Cars started appearing in their view. These cars, aspared to the previous ones were significantly different. Compared to the previous ones, it was simply like heaven and earth.


    He Cheng Han got off the car and waved at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, this isn¡¯t your usual self. Such a big event and you didn¡¯t even call us. Are you looking down on us?¡±


    Li Hao said, ¡°Yeah! If Elder Jin hadn¡¯t informed us, we wouldn¡¯t even know.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. What else could he say? There were all here already, what was there to exin? He felt especially helpless when he saw Liu Xu¡¯s proud smile. She had f*cked him up and taken her revenge on him.


    ¡°Chief He, Chief Li, that¡¯s not what I meant. Sigh...I shan¡¯t say more. You¡¯re all already here, so let¡¯s treat this as a gathering then.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anymore. It would be useless to say more as they were already here. What could he possibly do? Ask them to leave?


    When Xu Ming saw the people who came, he was a little shocked. He didn¡¯t recognize Li Hao but he did recognize He Cheng Han.


    Only two people had reached and there was already one that he knew he couldn¡¯tpare to. Moreover, Chief Jin had made tens of calls. If they all came, then it would be insane.


    Thinking back to before, he had to give his own wisdom a thumbs up. It was lucky that he hadn¡¯tughed at them. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been humiliated.


    Especially when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s face, Xu Ming had an urge to puke out blood. So many big shots hade and yet this guys was showing an expression that said ¡®What are you all doing here?¡¯.


    This was just driving him crazy.


    Although Xu Ming wanted very much to stay here and get to know more people, the opposite party didn¡¯t wish for him to stay.


    ¡°Chief Jin, I shall take my leave then. Next time, let¡¯s have a proper meetup,¡± said Xu Ming.


    Jin Yun Min nodded, ¡°Alright, Chief Xu. See you next time then. Sorry about this. My brothers are all here and it wouldn¡¯t be nice for me to leave.¡±


    Xu Ming replied, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡±


    Gradually, everyone came.


    In the end, even Wang Ming Yang reached the scene.


    Liu Xu let out a smile. It was a proud smile and also a happy smile.


    Regardless of who it was, there was a bit of vanity in every person.


    That included Liu Xu.


    Her initially lifeless opening ceremony had, at this moment, be bustling with life.


    Wang Xin looked at the scene before her and was stunned. When did so many big shots suddenly appear?


    Liu Xu went forward suddenly and pulled on Lin Fan¡¯s arm. She opened her lips slightly and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you give me an introduction?¡±


    F*ck!


    This woman f*cked me up!


    No, I absolutely must not let her have her way.


    Since it¡¯s like this, don¡¯t me me.


    Lin Fan¡¯s arm moved and held onto Liu Xu¡¯s slender waist. It was really soft and tender. He couldn¡¯t help but give it a pinch. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you an introduction.¡±


    Liu Xu¡¯s expression changed. Then, she leaned over and said softly, ¡°If you pinch me again, I¡¯ll cut off your dog paws.¡±


    Lin Fan was all smiles as he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not that easily taken advantage of.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue went forward. ¡°You Lan, the two of them...?¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°They¡¯re battling each other.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu You Lan was startled. She didn¡¯t quite understand it.

 Chapter 606 - D*mn it

    <h4>Chapter 606: D*mn it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Because He Cheng Han and the rest hade, the initial lifeless opening ceremony had be lively.


    Lin Fan kept holding onto Liu Xu as he chatted with everyone. Meanwhile, Liu Xu was displeased but in front of everyone, she acted normally.


    When no one was noticing, Liu Xu¡¯s expression changed instantly. Her face was pale as she said, ¡°Do you feel very good pinching me?¡±


    While walking over, Liu Xu felt as if her waist had almost been pinched broken by that b*stard.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that things would turn out like this. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of this idea even if she had to die.


    Lin Fan nodded with a face full of smiles. ¡°Mmm, what nonsense are you saying? Of course, it feels good.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Liu Xuughed coldly. ¡± Alright, you win this time. But we aren¡¯t finished.¡±


    Lin Fan made a shushing sound and said, ¡°Be quiet. Don¡¯t let anyone discover about this.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang came over at this moment. ¡°Brother, you...I don¡¯t quite understand this.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°What do you not understand?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang leaned over to Lin Fan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°When did you get together with this girl? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang and blinked a few times. Wang Ming Yang was able to tell what Lin Fan wanted to say just by looking. At that moment, he realized that his brother was trying to send a message to him using his eyes.


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t find himself stupid. He thought for a moment and instantly understood.


    So that was it.


    He understood. He finally understood.


    The banquet hall wasn¡¯t small. It was enough to contain so many people.


    The shop owners of Cloud Street were gasping in shock.


    ¡°This ce is really luxurious. I¡¯ve never been here before.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve managed to leech off Little Boss¡¯s fortune. Otherwise, how else would we be able toe here?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, this is expensive, isn¡¯t it? Just a meal here would probably cost you around ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°How can it be that scary? It¡¯s not like every dish is so expensive.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan entered. He raised his voice and shouted.


    ¡°Everyone, eat as you like today. Order whatever you want. It¡¯s Chief Liu¡¯s opening ceremony today and she¡¯s feeling very proud. No need to be modest.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, is that really true? The dishes here are expensive.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow Chief Liu¡¯s arrangements then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ...


    All of Lin Fan¡¯s contacts in Shanghai had been called over because of Liu Xu. If he didn¡¯t do something about it, he would feel sorry for himself. Moreover, the shop owners of Cloud Street had always been busy with work and had no time to enjoy their lives. Today, they had the rare chance ofing to this luxurious ce. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t let them enjoy themselves to their utmost, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    Wang Ming Yang stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Chief Liu has a very good rtionship with your Little Boss. It¡¯s just a meal. Chief Liu can afford it. Furthermore, you guys know how capable your Little Boss is. Do you think he¡¯d be short of money?¡±


    Fraud Tian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. It would be a waste not to eat.¡±


    Everyone looked at Little Boss. At that moment, Little Boss had one hand around Liu Xu¡¯s waist. They seemed really intimate. They heaved a breath of relief. They knew about Little Boss¡¯s character.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Today, you don¡¯t need to be courteous. If you are still doubtful, why don¡¯t I get Chief Liu to say a word? Chief Liu, what do you have to say...?¡±


    Liu Xu had an urge to pin Lin Fan to the wall. This guy was really too despicable. However, she couldn¡¯t be angry at that moment. She had to resist it. Resist it.


    She hade to Shanghai from Jiangning in order to take her revenge on this Little Boss. However, she eventually gave up. She had changed her mind, deciding not to go back to Jiangning and be under the control of her father. She decided to stay in Shanghai, work hard, and make a living for herself.


    Right now, there were many people looking at her. That guy could afford to be embarrassed but she couldn¡¯t. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Mmm, today is the opening ceremony. Everyone, you may eat as you like. After eating, there¡¯s even a KTV upstairs where you can sing.¡±


    When Liu Xu said this, the shop owners started smiling delightedly.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Chief Liu.¡±


    ¡°This time, not only did we not bring presents but we¡¯ll also be eating and drinking for free. That is a little embarrassing.¡±


    Seeing the crowd being so happy, Lin Fan smiled as well. Then, he turned to Liu Xu. ¡°Chief Xu, you really are generous.¡±


    Liu Xu looked at Lin Fan and forced a smile. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just several hundreds of thousands.¡±


    But it really was several hundreds of thousands. She wasn¡¯t earning a single cent. Many of the dishes were made with expensive ingredients. If they were charging money, each dish would cost at least a thousand dors.


    While the shop owners of Cloud Street were eating in the banquet hall, Lin Fan and the rest went to the private room upstairs.


    There was a big table that was just enough for everybody to have a seat.


    This table was a custom-made one. It cost several tens of thousands.


    Although Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue were rivals, they were usually very peaceful when they interacted.


    ¡°You Lan, what¡¯s going on between that Chief Liu and Brother Lin?¡± asked Wu Huan Yue. When she had seen Brother Lin hold onto Liu Xu¡¯s waist, she felt a little jealous.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin. You haven¡¯t been on Cloud Street, so you don¡¯t know the full situation.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to be there, it¡¯s just...¡±


    Wu You Lan waved her hand. ¡°I know, I know. A celebrity is very busy. But there is a little conflict between Liu Xu and Brother Lin. Didn¡¯t you see how they were trying to sabotage each other?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu You Lan was stunned. Sabotage each other? What did that mean?


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll know if you keep looking,¡± said Wu You Lan with augh. She wasn¡¯t jealous at all. Perhaps it was because she knew that Liu Xu was only interested in women or perhaps it was something else, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    During the feast.


    Liu Xu pulled on Lin Fan. ¡°Sorry, everyone. I have to leave for a while.¡± Then, she looked at Lin Fan. Her meaning was clear: Come with me.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You guys have fun on your own. This woman has many issues.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Everyoneughed. ¡°We understand, Master Lin. Go on, go on.¡±


    Outside. In the toilet.


    Liu Xu immediately struggled free from Lin Fan¡¯s grip. Her expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Hmph. I never thought that the famous Godly Doctor Lin would take advantage of others.¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°What? Is this not okay? Am I allowed to be taken advantage of but not allowed to take advantage of others? It¡¯s just several tens of tables. If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll just pay for it after this.¡±


    Liu Xu¡¯s face turned pale with rage. She knew that she couldn¡¯t win Lin Fan in a fight but she could send a kick flying straight at Lin Fan¡¯s balls.


    Was that what she had been talking about?


    ¡°Alright, we are even on this matter. I screwed you up once and you screwed me up once. Help me to carry on this act. However, you cannot keep holding onto me. If you hold onto me again, I¡¯ll pinch your balls until they burst. Do you believe me?¡± said Liu Xu. She was already on the verge of falling apart. This guy had been holding her waist the whole time and his hand had been pinching her waist region the whole time too.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°No. They¡¯re all very smart. If we don¡¯t make it seem more real, they¡¯ll definitely see through it. I think you should just bear with it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. You¡¯re too despicable.¡± Liu Xu immediately entered the female toilet. When she closed the door, she leaned on the wall and her face turned red. But she recovered to her normal state quickly. She had never expected herself to be taken advantage of by this guy. D*mn it.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid of being embarrassed, I wouldn¡¯t want to hold onto a fake woman like you,¡± Lin Fan reproached. Then, he left.


    Liu Xu, who was in the toilet, clenched her soft and tender fists. ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    You¡¯re the fake woman! Your whole family is made up of fake women!

 Chapter 607 - I better pretend to faint

    <h4>Chapter 607:</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The feast ended.


    During this period, Liu Xu¡¯s heart had been like a volcano on the verge of eruption. She had long passed her tolerance limit. If she weren¡¯t so worried about all the people around, she would¡¯ve started quarrelling with Lin Fan long ago.


    As Liu Xu¡¯s assistant, Wang Xin didn¡¯t sit at the table but she stood at the side, listening. She had found out about these people¡¯s backgrounds. She had never thought that the man next to Chief Liu knew so many people.


    She was now filled with hope for the future. She could finally realize her ambition and she would put her all into it.


    He Cheng Han said, ¡°Gathering with everyone once again is really something to be happy about. And what¡¯s more important is Chief Liu¡¯s opening. Master Lin informed us toote. Otherwise, we would have prepared generous gifts. But it isn¡¯t toote yet. I shall be a member here and top up two hundred thousand to my ount.¡±


    Li Hao said, ¡°That¡¯s not bad. The environment here is very good and so is the service. There are food and entertainment in one ce. In future, if I have any social events, this shall be my first choice as a venue. I¡¯ll top up two hundred thousand as well, to give Chief Liu a boost.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if you two are bing members, then I have to as well. If Brother He tops up two hundred thousand, I cannot top up more than that but nor can I top us less. I¡¯ll top up two hundred thousand too.¡±


    At the dining table, everyone was chatting. This time, they had gotten notice of the opening ceremony a littlete and they hadn¡¯t prepared for it, so they had to be members.


    Initially, Lin Fan had been feeling pleased with his own resourcefulness but suddenly, when he heard this, he was stunned.


    Oh f*ck!


    Could it be that this group of guys have too much money and don¡¯t know how else to spend it?


    On the other hand, Liu Xu was smiling. It was a very delightful smile. Especially when she looked at Lin Fan, there was a deep meaning behind that smile.


    When Wang Xin heard this, her mood surged. She had not expected these old bosses to want to be members. This astounded her.


    It wasn¡¯t because of how much they paid.


    But it was because they actually signed up for the membership. This showed that they woulde back to spend their money in future.


    For a high-end entertainment hotel to truly be popr, social connections and inflow of guests were important.


    If the people who woulde were all big shots, other people would naturally think of running into people that they want to meet here. They would definitely rush to be members as well. This would help the hotel to expand more easily.


    Several million were paid.


    This left her speechless.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything. This incident was really f*cked up.


    Liu Xu said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It seems like I¡¯ve won this round.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯ll be more opportunities in future.¡±


    Although the two of them were at war with each other, everything was very peaceful. Especially to the shop owners of Cloud Street, this day had been a really happy day.


    This had been a delightful meal. And after eating, they had even gone to sing. This day, during which they had been able topletely let loose, made their bodies and hearts feelforted.


    The opening ceremony ended.


    Outside the hotel.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to all of you.¡±


    He Cheng Han smiled, ¡°Master Lin, you really think we don¡¯t know the situation? I, Elder He, don¡¯t dare to say too much but my judgments of people are very urate. Whether you and Chief Liu have that kind of rtionship, you think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what you two are doing, we are your friends. She¡¯s having an opening ceremony and since we came, we couldn¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and said, ¡°Elder He is right. We did this to let her know that you are respected. This is our way of supporting your reputation. But really, this Chief Liu is pretty good looking. Not only is her mannerism good, she¡¯s really feminine. She has a kind of ir that other women don¡¯t have.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. He really couldn¡¯t understand what they were thinking. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Oh yeah, have any of you gotten involved in a thorny situationtely? Now that I¡¯m here, you can tell me and I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Everything has been smooth sailingtely.¡±


    ¡°Thest fortune-reading that you gave me is still proving its use even now.¡±


    No one had encountered any problems. As long as they didn¡¯t take any major steps, they basically wouldn¡¯t be met with any trouble.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright then. That¡¯s good. If you just do things steadily, your fortunes won¡¯t be bad.¡±


    At this moment, a man walked over from afar.


    ¡°Hi, brothers. I¡¯d like to ask for directions. How do I go here?¡± the man asked as he patted Lin Fan on the shoulder.


    Lin Fan looked at the map. ¡°Over here, just...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Suddenly, the man whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear. Lin Fan felt something pressing against his back.


    A gun!


    That was Lin Fan¡¯s first thought.


    When met with such a situation, he would have to be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t nervous. Although he had the Encyclopedia, he was still human. If he took a bullet, he would still lose his life.


    However, with his abilities, he could definitely take down the man. But the man¡¯s next words dispelled that idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You better not move. I¡¯ve already done my research. You are very powerful but I¡¯m not the only person here. If you move, these friends of yours would be in danger.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang and the rest were still talking cheerfully. They hadn¡¯t noticed this situation. However, they realized that Lin Fan looked a little strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Wang Ming Yang was about to go forward.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just stand there.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang realized that something was wrong. Then, he looked at the man behind Lin Fan. ¡°Brother, who are you? Why are you looking for him?¡±


    An MPV stopped at the side of the road.


    The man said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of making any small movements. Juste with me obediently. If you do anything else, these friends of yours will lose their lives.¡±


    Lin Fan looked around. There weren¡¯t many people around but he frowned. Although those people didn¡¯t seem like a problem, he could tell that these people were very vicious. It was as if they would kill without batting an eye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you all move. Listen to me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue wanted to say something but Lin Fan red at them.


    The man threatened him all the way until they reached the MPV. A hand reached out from inside the vehicle and pulled Lin Fan in.


    Bam!


    Once the door closed, the vehicle immediately went off.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Wang Ming Yang cried out in shock, ¡°Call the police, quick!¡±


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°Brother Lin...¡±


    At that moment, they knew that this was a kidnapping case.


    In the vehicle.


    Lin Fan¡¯s hands and legs were tied up.


    The man who had pointed the gun at Lin Fan¡¯s back said, ¡°Master Lin, the righteous little citizen, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±


    Lin Fan was calm andposed. ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect you all toe so soon. You were sent by Scorpion, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    The man replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±


    Of course, he knew. He had found out just by thinking a little.


    Although the human trafficking organization was huge, they wouldn¡¯t do something so menacing. The only one capable of this was that ¡®Scorpion¡¯. As a drug lord, he definitely had vicious people under him.


    Lin Fan had screwed ¡®Scorpion¡¯ over and his buddies definitely wouldn¡¯t just let it be.


    Bam!


    Just as Lin Fan was thinking about all this, a heavy blow struck his head.


    It didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    But he knew that the opposition had wanted to knock him unconscious. He had to pretend to faint, otherwise, he would definitely be hit a few more times.


    Faint!


    It¡¯s better to just pretend to faint.


    ...

 Chapter 608 - They came for Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 608: They came for Scorpion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the local police station!


    ¡°What are you all trying to do? This is the police station...¡± When the policemen saw a group of people suddenly charge in, they were dumbfounded. What were these people trying to do? This was the police station, were they trying to defy the natural order?


    ¡°Report. We want to make a police report. Our friend has been kidnapped,¡± Wang Ming Yang and the others blurted out. They were all dumbfounded at that moment. Lin Fan had been kidnapped right in front of their eyes and they weren¡¯t able to do anything about it.


    When the policemen heard this, they started getting anxious. ¡°Kidnapped? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    This was a major incident. There weren¡¯t many kidnappings in Shanghai.


    Liu Xiao Tian came out from the office. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s all this ruckus about?¡±


    One of the policemen went forward and said, ¡°Inspector, there are people here to make a report. They say that there¡¯s been a kidnapping.¡±


    ¡°Kidnapping?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was startled. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    But when he saw who hade, he was stunned. ¡°Fraud Tian, why are you here?¡±


    When Fraud Tian saw Inspector Liu, it was as if he saw someone he could rely on. Then, he said with an anxious look on his face, ¡°Inspector Liu, something big has happened. Our Little Boss has been kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Xiao Tian was startled. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Master Lin has been kidnapped?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said in a panicky tone, ¡°Just after we came out from the hotel after our meal, an MPV without a number te stopped by the side of the road and they pulled my brother inside.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. He had never expected Master Lin to be kidnapped. How was that possible?


    ording to his knowledge, Master Lin had very powerful fighting abilities. Who would have been able to kidnap him?


    No, unless...


    He had a slight idea of what had happened but he wasn¡¯t sure of it.


    Wang Ming Yang was in a very restless state right now. His own brother had been kidnapped right in front of him and he wasn¡¯t able to do anything. How could he stand it? ¡°Inspector Liu, ording to my knowledge, the opposition has guns but I don¡¯t know how many people there were.¡±


    At that moment, when Inspector Liu heard that they had guns, he knew that it was no small matter. Then, he swiftly started moving.


    ¡°Quick, inform the vice squad and the traffic police department. Get them to check the cameras along Long River Road and find out which direction they went.¡±


    At that moment, a police officer hurriedly ran over and whispered into Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s ear.


    Liu Xiao Tian had already had an anxious look on his face. Suddenly, his expression changed again as he blurted out.


    ¡°What? The boss of Lu Family Group has been kidnapped as well?¡± At that moment, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Right now, not only Master Lin had been kidnapped. Even the boss of Lu Family Group, Lu Li, had been kidnapped as well.


    Just what was up with this day? Why were there two consecutive major incidents?


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Inspector Liu, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Chief Wang, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m going to go over to the bureau for a bit. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll let you know immediately.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll follow you to the bureau. If anything happens, I would be able to know at once.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ...


    At the head office.


    When Liu Xiao Tian reached, Lu Li¡¯s father, Lu Zhong Ming was already there.


    ¡°Chief Qin, what¡¯s the situation now? I just received a report that Master Lin has been kidnapped as well but I don¡¯t know if the culprits are the same,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    Chief Qin frowned, ¡°Master Lin got kidnapped too?¡±


    That was unexpected.


    Lu Zhong Ming, who was sitting there, had experienced countless trials in his life before. At that moment, he maintained hisposure. ¡°Chief Qin, I trust the police force on this matter. If the kidnappers want money, I can pay them but you have to guarantee my son¡¯s safety.¡±


    Chief Qin nodded but there was a huge amount of pressure on him. Lu Zhong Ming was a man with high status in Shanghai. Now that his son had been kidnapped, it was undoubtedly a challenge.


    There was a high possibility that this kidnapping wasn¡¯t because of money.


    They had thought of many possibilities. The first was that the kidnappers would request money. However, even Master Lin had been kidnapped. There was something rather fishy about this situation.


    However, they weren¡¯t sure whether the kidnappers that kidnapped the two of them were from the same group yet. If they were from the same group, then something would be very wrong with this situation.


    Liu Xiao Tian came to Chief Qin¡¯s side. ¡°Bureau Chief, I feel that these kidnappers are probably from the same group. It is very likely that they did this because of ¡®Scorpion¡¯.¡±


    Chief Qin nodded. He felt that way as well. ¡®Scorpion¡¯ was a drug lord, he would definitely have raised a bunch of daredevils. Now that he had been captured, ¡®Scorpion¡¯ would always disy a calm and collected expression during interrogations, asionally revealing bits of information that were unimportant. He probably already knew that there would be peopleing to rescue him.


    Very soon, the investigator arrived.


    ¡°Bureau Chief, they were driving an MPV without a number te. An investigation would take a lot of work. It would probablyst until tomorrow.¡±


    Chief Qin shook his head, ¡°Tomorrow might be toote. But we don¡¯t have any leads right now. It seems that they had done their preparations beforeing. I¡¯m afraid that all we can do is to wait for their call.¡±


    ¡°Give out the order to be in category one alert. No matter what, we have to rescue them within twenty-four hours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ...


    In the MPV.


    ¡°F*ck, this is the guy that got Boss arrested. I really want to put a few bullets right through him.¡±


    ¡°This guy is really useful. If we want to get the police to release Boss, we have to rely on him.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiang, is this guy really reliable? Will the police release Boss just for him?¡±


    Brother Qiang was the man who had asked Lin Fan for directions. Heughed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s why we kidnapped the other guy. With that man in our hands, I believe that the police will listen obediently to our arrangements.


    Lin Fan was there, pretending to be unconscious and listening to these people talking. He had an idea of the situation in his mind. It seemed that they had not only kidnapped him but another person as well.


    Moreover, their goal was to rescue ¡®Scorpion¡¯.


    He had not thought that these were ¡®Scorpion¡±s buddies.


    At that moment, Lin Fan had learned through experience why people who help the police crackrge cases have to wear monkey masks. It turns out that people would really take revenge on them.


    Initially, when he had been captured, Lin Fan had wanted to see just what these people were up to.


    If they were just doing it for money, then Lin Fan would have taken these guys out immediately when they were in the vehicle.


    Did these guys really think that they could suppress Lin Fan just using a pair of handcuffs?


    They were simply dreaming.


    But now, Lin Fan wasughing in his heart. It seemed that there was someone else behind this. He wanted to see just who it was.


    When all of them gathered together, Lin Fan would take them all out in one fell swoop.


    When that happens, it would be a great merit.


    However, Lin Fan was now wondering who was the unlucky guy who got kidnapped like he did. From what he heard, it didn¡¯t seem like just a simple guy.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how much time had passed but the car had taken many turns before the sound of brakes were heard.


    ¡°Carry him out.¡±


    They thought that Lin Fan was unconscious and he needed to be carried. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to wake up, he just continued to pretend to be unconscious.


    They reached the inside.


    Brother Qiang said, ¡°Bring a pail of water and wake him up.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that they were going to pour water on him, of course, he couldn¡¯t carry on pretending to be unconscious. It would be very ufortable if his whole body was wet.


    ¡°Ah! Where am I?!¡±


    The ridiculous performance had begun.

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Well then, go ahead</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he realized he was in an old warehouse. The surroundings were all extremely quiet so it could not be in an urban area. So he was could only be in a suburban area and a very remote one.


    These b*stards must have definitely done a lot of preparations, carefully choosing a location.


    ¡°Awake already?¡± a cold voice came to his ear. Li Qiang was holding a bay as he walked towards Lin Fan. His expression was very gloomy and filled with fire when he said, ¡°Do you know why you have been kidnapped by us?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I have no idea. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped in the first ce.¡±


    Li Qiang sneered and said, ¡°Humph, reckless even in the face of danger. Even daring to catch a ¡®scorpion¡¯. Let¡¯s see if it will save you this time.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Li Qiang replied, ¡°What am I trying to do? You¡¯re going to find out soon.¡±


    At that moment, there was a sound of a vehicleing to a stop.


    After that, a man was being dragged by these two other big sized men. He was dragged all the way to Lin Fan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, our preparation has been done. This b*stard is the boss of Lu Shi group. He is very rich so even if the police don¡¯t care about this Master Lin, they will definitely worry about this Lu Li,¡± the bald henchman said.


    Lin Fan looked at the man next to him and was stunned. He did not expect that the man who was kidnapped was Lu Li, a very rich boss. He did not imagine that a few monthster, he would appear right here.


    It was definitely a huge tragedy.


    At this moment, Lu Li woke up. The moment he woke up, he started to frantically scream, ¡°Help me! Who are you guys? What are you trying to do?¡±


    *p*


    Li Qiang went forward and pped him. ¡°Shut the f*ck up. If not, I¡¯ll break your face.¡± Then, he pointed the ck pistol at his head. Lu Li was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva forcefully. He looked extremely fearful.


    Although he was a big boss with a very high status, he was also a human. In the face of these evil criminals, he was also scared till his face waspletely white.


    ¡°Hey, Chairman Lu, you are such a coward, being scared to such a huge extent,¡± Lin Fan said as heughed.


    Lu Li, who was initially terrified, could not help turning around and taking a look. When he saw the person with him, he was stunned and said, ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m very sorry to have been kidnapped together with you.¡±


    Lu Li did not think he would see Master Lin right here, especially being kidnapped together. Then, his gaze shifted to the kidnappers and he said, ¡°What do you guys what? If you guys just want money, you can just give me a number and I¡¯ll give it to you. Just don¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    Li Qiang sneered and said, ¡°Chairman Lu, we don¡¯t want money. So, if you still want to live, shut up.¡±


    Lu Li was flustered. In all his years, he had never been in a situation like this before. Especially with these fierce and evil criminals. All this made Lu Li¡¯s calm andposed attitude just crumble away.


    Li Qiang said, ¡°Look after them,¡± after saying that, he left the area to attend to other things.


    In this situation, to get the ¡®scorpion¡¯ who rescued him previously was really tough. If he did not prepare what he was going to say, he was scared that it would be even harder to get out.


    ...


    ¡°Why have you been kidnapped too?¡± Lu Li looked at Lin Fan and said. It made him slightly more rxed to be kidnapped with someone he knew, but he was still very uncertain about what was going to happen.


    Lin Fan was very calm and he said, ¡°No idea, I was just kidnapped and that¡¯s it. Chairman Lu, you¡¯re a notable man, you can¡¯t possibly be scared right?¡±


    Lu Li replied, ¡°Are you not scared? This could kill us.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. What was there to be scared of?


    Lu Li nudged Lin Fan, ¡°Do you think they will kill us?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Yea, I¡¯m certain they will kill us.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Lu Li lost his cool. He had originally gotten rid of his feelings of fear, but at this moment, it all rushed back. He did not want to die.


    ¡°Help me!¡± Lu Li shouted. Then he looked at the three kidnappers who were watching them and said, ¡°If you let me go, I¡¯ll give you any amount of money that you want.¡±


    The kidnapper fiercely scowled, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The monstrous look immediately scared Lu Li. He obediently closed his mouth and the did not say a word. He could not help moving towards Lin Fan.


    After seeing this, Lin Fan felt a bit helpless. He did not think that the chairman was so cowardly. It was just some kidnappers and he was so scared.


    ¡°My kidnapping brothers, are all your men here?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Lu Li who was close by to Lin Fan turned his head to look at him. He started to wonder what in the world he was doing. Why was he asking these kinds of questions?


    ¡°Shut up, keep talking and you¡¯ll see what happens,¡± the bald kidnapper said as he turned around. His face had a very fierce appearance.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Mr. Kidnapper, don¡¯t be so rash. Do you not know who I am?¡±


    The bald kidnapper replied, ¡°Hmph, who cares who you are. You are in our midst right now, your life is ours.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I just used my fingers to count. I calcted that today could have bloodshed and be disastrous.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± the bald kidnapper said as he was losing his patience. If Lin Fan said another word of rubbish, he would point the gun at his head.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t say any more. Safety first,¡± Lu Li nervously said.


    He started to feel like he did not know this Master Lin. If other people were kidnapped, they would be scared till they pissed their pants. But this b*stard was nothing like that, even daring to mess with the kidnappers. Is he trying to die?


    ¡°Courting death,¡± the bald kidnapper said. His temperament was already very violent, then now, a person who was already taken the hostage, was being so impudent, it was hard for him to endure. He wanted to teach this b*stard a lesson.


    ¡°Chen Hu, don¡¯t touch him. Can you think about yourself? Looking at you, you have a fiendish look, but you have good fortune. This is something very few people in the world have. If you could find the right opportunity, you could definitely soar up. Money, power, anything you want. It¡¯s pity, pity... forget it. I won¡¯t say any more. I¡¯m just thinking out loud as I look at your face to read your fortune,¡± Lin Fan shook his head and sighed, then did not say another word.


    The bald kidnapper originally wanted to teach this b*stard a good lesson. However, he did not think that this b*stard actually knew his name and then the trick he was trying to y at the end, sounded like he was trying to scare him.


    Chen Hu suspiciously looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°How do you know my name?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled indifferently and said, ¡°Who am I? I am Master Lin. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search it online, then you will know who I am.


    The two kidnappers next to him tried to deter him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his rubbish, just watch them.¡±


    Chen Hu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go online and check, you guys watch them,¡± then he took out his phone and then went to search it. As he looked at the present news online, the way he looked at Lin Fan started to change.


    ¡°You are even a fortune teller.¡±


    Lin Fan indifferently smiled and then closed his eyes. On the outside, it looked like he had no fear at all, but on the inside, he was thinking about what he was going to do.


    Chen Hu said, ¡°You are a very talented little man. Now carefully exin to me the situation behind my appearance.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just your appearance. I can also see the appearances of the other two of you, Jin He and Wu Wei.¡±


    The other two kidnappers were very alert in their watch of Lin Fan but when they heard their names, they were dumbfounded.


    ....


    ¡°You know us?¡±


    All of a sudden, a great danger emerged. They did not think that the opposition knew who they were. When the whole thing was done they definitely could not just leave them alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have such thoughts of killing me. I am the godly fortune teller. Once I see people, I know them already, it¡¯s such a simple thing. How about I see your futures also?¡±


    Jin He and Wu Wei looked at each other in dismay and thought that these two b*stards who were tied up could not do any harm.


    ¡°Well... go ahead.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 610 - Pity, such a pity

    <h4>Chapter 610: Pity, such a pity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the police station.


    Ding ding!


    The loud ringing of the phone broke the longsting silence.


    ¡°Chief, it is the criminals on the line,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said. This phone call was made from Lu Li to Lu Zhong Ming¡¯s phone.


    Qin Ju nodded and said, ¡°Answer it and then track where it ising from.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was standing there. When he heard that the criminals had called, his heart started to race.


    Qin Ju said, ¡°What do you n on doing?¡±


    Brother Qiang said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. If you want them to be safe then release ¡®Scorpion¡¯. I need you guys to release ¡®Scorpion¡¯ at anywhere that I say within an hour. If not, I will not be able to guarantee the safety of the two hostages.¡±


    Qin Ju said, ¡°Let me hear their voices, if not I won¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    Brother Qiang said, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s get this clear. I am not the one pleading with you, you are the one pleading with me. If you have not released the ¡®scorpion¡¯ within an hour, you can get ready to take their corpses and I will let you know where to pick them up.¡±


    Busy signal.


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Qin Ju said then he put down the phone. ¡°Did you manage to track them down?¡±


    The technical staff shook his head and said, ¡°No, I could not find them.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it,¡± Qin Ju said. He had not imagined that these drug dealers would be so cunning. Now that the hostages were in their hands, no good coulde from that.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Chief, then are we going to trade ¡®Scorpion¡¯ for them?¡±


    Qin Ju replied, ¡°These drug dealers are ruthless and merciless. I¡¯m just scared that even if we trade them for ¡®Scorpion¡¯, it is still hard for us to guarantee the safety of the hostages. Regardless of which, we need to keep these hostages alive, even if it means letting ¡®Scorpion¡¯ go. If we let him go, we can still catch him again, but if the hostages die, we can¡¯t get their lives back.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded, ¡°Got it chief.¡±


    Qin Ju nodded and then said, ¡°In order to conduct the exchange, we will have to do it face to face. Only when necessary then we will let ¡®Scorpion¡¯ go. Also, remember, the moment ¡®Scorpion¡¯ is released, send someone to follow him.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was very anxious and he was staring with his eyes wide open. THen he realized that he was powerless and could only wait for news from the police.


    Lu Zhong Ming was seated there too. On the outside, he looked calm andposed. However, the tight grip in his two hands showed that he was nervous inside.


    He only had this one son, something could not possibly happen to him.


    Especially since he knew that the opposition were drug dealers, using his son to threaten the police and gain something in return. Upon knowing this, he was scared things would turn for the worse.


    If it was just kidnapping, that was fine as they would only be after money and would not kill them. However, it was nothing like that. Even if they got the man they wanted, they could still hurt his son.


    ¡°Qin Ju, regardless of what happens, you have to keep my son safe,¡± Lu Zhong Ming said.


    Qin Ju said, ¡°Rx, we, as the police, will definitely do our best.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°And my brother too, he better be safe also. If anything happens, I will risk my life and join in the rescue also.¡±


    ...


    In a remote and deste area.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, are they going to release him?¡±


    Li Qiang sneered, ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t want to, they will have to. It is not something they can afford not to do.¡±


    This time of infiltrating Shanghai, they had prepared well. Even if they were to be exposed, it mattered. At worst, they just would not be able to enter the country anymore.


    In the prison.


    ¡®Scorpion¡¯ was in his prison attire and was under interrogation. However, ¡®Scorpion¡¯ was very calm. Regardless of what the interrogator asked him, he would not answer. However, at times he would give some basic information, stuff that the police knew already.


    Captain Huang Gang of the criminal police department brought Liu Xiao Tian here. When ¡®Scorpion¡¯ saw him, he let out a smile and then red at the two of them. He said, ¡°Police officers, has something happened and you guys are here for my help?¡±


    ¡°Scorpion, did you know from the start that people woulde and save you?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    ¡°Hehe,¡±¡®Scorpion¡¯ughed. Hisughter was very calm.


    Then, Liu Xiao Tian shot a nce at Huang Gang. It looked like this was a little problematic. It seemed like ¡®Scorpion¡¯ knew that people wereing to save him.


    From the moment he was captured, ¡®scorpion¡¯ knew that nothing will happen to him, if not he would not be so calm.


    Also, ¡®Scorpion¡¯ knew that he had a lot of secrets, so the police would not do anything to him. If they wanted to extract information out of him, they had to keep him alive.


    ...


    In the warehouse.


    Lin Fan looked at Wu Wei and kept shaking his head and said, ¡°A pity, such a pity.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s words made Wu Wei shiver from head to toe. Wu Wei could not help making his voice more solemn and said, ¡°What is a pity? Can¡¯t you just finish your sentence in one go?¡±


    Chen Hu said, ¡°Why are you being so rash? Just listen to what the master has to say.¡±


    He had some appreciation towards Lin Fan. He never thought that Lin Fan was so talented. When Lin Fan spoke, it stunned him, also, his words hit close to his heart.


    When he carefully thought about the past, it was really like he said.


    If he did not go down this path, it was uncertain that he would still be like that.


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, ¡°You have done too many bad things in your life. Although retribution has not fallen onto yourself, by looking at your daughter, I¡¯m afraid that it is not as encouraging.¡±


    Wu Wei was stunned. His expression looked a bit like he was scared to speak when he said, ¡°You know my daughter?¡±


    At this moment, it was not just Wu Wei who was dumbfounded, Chen Hu was also. He knew about his daughter, but besides him and a few others, no one else knew about her.


    But now, this Master Lin knew all about it. It was certainly a little scary.


    Also, they swore that they had no idea who this Master Lin was.


    ¡°Haha. You guys can¡¯t look me in the eye anymore, can you? Who am I? I am Master Lin. I said I knew about your daughter and I even knew about her illness. Also, based on the fortunes, her condition does not look too good. Who asked you tomit so many bad deeds? A pity, really such a pity,¡± Lin Fan shook his head and said.


    Lu Li nky looked at Lin Fan. He suddenly felt that the situation was a little off. What was up with these kidnappers? Why are they chatting with Lin Fan so happily?


    Wu Wei was going crazy and said, ¡°Pity? What is so pitiful?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, replying, ¡°I am not pitying your daughter¡¯s condition but rather, if you did not get into the drug dealing business, your daughter would certainly have a more optimistic future. But right now, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡°How can it be? Wu Wei daughter¡¯s illness. But that is...¡± Jin He was extremely stunned. When he had not finished, Lin Fan interrupted him.


    ¡°No buts. To me, there is no incurable disease in this world. But regardless, you guys do what you are supposed to do. Chairman Lu and I are just hostages, so we should behave like one,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Lu Li very urgently said, ¡°Brother Lin, keep talking to them, chatting with them.¡±


    To Lu Li, he had epted it now. He never thought that this Master Lin had the ability to sway these kidnappers. This capability was really beyond words.


    However, looking at the way Lin Fan was, he did not look willing to speak.


    But he was helpless and he didn¡¯t know what to do..

 Chapter 611 - Bending bullets

    <h4>Chapter 611: Bending bullets</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Wei could not let this opportunity go. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t let this guy die, I need to bring him home.¡±


    Chen Hu said, ¡°Brother Qiang won¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    Wu Wei shook his head and said, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he agrees or not, I need to bring him back to Myanmar.¡±


    At this moment, Wu Wei tugged on Lin Fan¡¯s clothes saying, ¡°As long as you help me, I will guarantee your safety. I¡¯ll even let you go.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head andughed and then slowly got up. Even though both his legs were tied together, getting up was not a problem.


    Wu Wei and the rest of them had let their guard down already. It was due to what Lin Fan said just now thatpletely stunned them so now they did not really think much about anything else.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Fan gave a very dramatic expression as he looked at the door and said, ¡°Brother Qiang, what are you doing?¡±


    The three of them immediately looked at the door but there was no one there. The three of them started to have a bad feeling about this.


    When the three of them turned around and looked, they only had bad feelings about what was going to happen.


    ¡°The master of Ba Gua Zhang, Master Lin, is here.¡±


    *bang*


    *bang*


    After a few strikes, the three of them fell to the ground, motionless.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s awesome,¡± Lu Li said. Upon seeing all of this he very happily said, ¡°Brother Lin, you are too amazing. They have all been dealt with by you.¡±


    Lin Fan had gotten himself free of the handcuffs a long time ago. Using this kind of handcuffs to try and lock up the escape artist. What a joke.


    Lu Li asked, ¡°Brother Lin, how did you break free of the locks?¡±


    Right now, in Lu Li¡¯s heart, Lin Fan was like a God to him. Also, Lin Fan had a vastly different impression of Lu Li now.


    When he first met him, he thought he was a high and mighty b*stard. He never thought that all of this was just for show. After going through this kidnapping, Lu Li was scared till his face turned white. Turns out he was just a coward.


    ¡°By using this,¡± Lin Fan said as he was holding on to a thin iron wire in his hands.


    This stunned Lu Li. His face was inplete disbelief as he said, ¡°D*mn it, this is really too awesome. To just rely on this and being able to break free of handcuffs, it¡¯s really too awesome.¡±


    Lin Fan went to remove Lu Li¡¯s handcuffs and then said, ¡°Okay, done. You should figure out a way to get home by yourself.¡±


    Lu Li replied, ¡°What about you Brother Lin?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m definitely going to stay here and then catch them all in one go. You should know that for me, Lin Fan, to notpletely defeat the enemy is not my style,¡± Lin Fan replied with a smile.


    Lu Li gave a slow and unsophisticated nod and was finally convinced. If it was a normal person, they would retreat at the first opportunity. However, this Master Lin was really too good. He was still thinking ofpletely defeating his enemy. He was really too awesome.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Then I shall leave first. When I get back I¡¯ll inform the police. Those b*satds took my phone away though, so I have no idea where this ce is,¡± Lu Li said.


    Then, Lu Li left. Lin Fan then scanned the area.


    He found a rope and he was going to tie these three b*stards up first before waiting for the others to arrive.


    The preparations were done. Lin Fan was feeling a bit apprehensive inside. He did not know how many people were going to be with this b*stard. Although Lin Fan was very quick on his feet, he definitely would not be able to dodge bullets.


    He saw the two guns on the floor and then hatched an idea.


    ...


    Amercial vehicle drove in from afar.


    Brother Qiang said, ¡°Bring them over here in a moment¡¯s time. When the boss arrives then we will leave.¡±


    This time, all the preparations had been done. They had already bribed the waterway officials. So when ¡®scorpion¡¯ was released, they could escape through the waterway. Although they could just leave China just like that, they could hide in this safe spot for a while and then when everything settled down they could leave.


    *bang*


    The sound of a gunshot rang out.


    The henchman in the vehicle was cried out in shock, ¡°There¡¯s a gunshot.¡±


    Suddenly, the vehicle¡¯s steering wheel changed direction. The henchman who was driving was stunned.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, the tires have been blown out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    They did not have a moment to react when suddenly, the car violently flipped over.


    Lin Fan was standing at the warehouse door. He let out a smile and then gave the gun barrel a blow. Not bad, not bad, this impromptu gun idea was actually pretty awesome.


    ¡°Hey, What is going on?¡± Brother Qiang said as his face was filled with shock. Then he calmed down and said, ¡°Guy on top, go check what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Everyone crawled out of the vehicle and then immediately took cover behind the car.


    *bang*


    Another gunshot rang out,


    ¡°Ah, my leg. The shooter is behind us.¡±


    When Brother Qiang heard this, he hurried to look behind, but there was no one there. Who in the world was firing from behind them?


    *bang*


    Another gunshot rang out.


    The person next to Brother Qiang also grabbed on to his leg and said, ¡°He is behind us.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where in the world is the guy?¡± Brother Qiang was furious. The other party had opened up with two shots and he still did not know where the shooter was. They were all hiding behind the vehicle so it was not possible for them to hit from the front.


    ¡°No, Brother Qiang. The gunshots areing from the front,¡± one of the drug dealers frantically said.


    Lin Fan immediately wielded both guns. The feeling inside was indescribable. It was really too awesome.


    He was standing at the door of the warehouse and shooting. Although they had cover behind the vehicle, he did not think he was able to bend bullets and then was actually able to hit them in the leg.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, What is going on? Who is shooting us from behind?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Whoever is the one shooting, show yourself.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiang, the gunshots areing from in front.¡±


    ¡°Front, your a*s. Are you blind? We are hiding behind a vehicle, how in the world can they hit us from in front? Attack the back!¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t see anyone!¡±


    ¡°Just shoot, I don¡¯t care if you guys can¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    *bang*


    *bang*


    Incessant gunshots rang out. It was just an empty space in front of them and they could not see anyone. But they did not care and they justid down a hell load of gunfire.


    *bang*


    ¡°Brother Qiang, I¡¯ve been shot.¡±


    ¡°There is no one behind us, the guy is shooting us from the front. He can bend his bullets.¡±


    Brother Qiang snarled, ¡°Bend your a*s!.¡±


    At this moment, Brother Qiang was dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on and where the gunshots wereing from.


    As far as bending bullets, this was only something you saw on the television.


    *bang*


    A horrific thing had happened.


    The people next to him were all getting shot. The thing that horrified him the most was that he still had not figured out where the other guy was.


    How was this possible?


    Lin Fan never thought that his impromptu knowledge of guns would turn into something like this. It was a little scary. Also, the encyclopedic knowledge required was not expensive and it was very convenient.


    A final gunshot rang out.


    Brother Qiang¡¯s horrified scream rang out. He knew it, his mission wasplete.


    He still could not wrap his head around it. Where was the guy shooting from? He looked around but could not see anyone. Then he looked at the wound of his leg. It was clear that he was shot from behind.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, what¡¯s up?¡± At this moment, a voice came from the front.


    Brother Qiang was stunned. He hurried to turn his head around and was shocked. He said, ¡°You... what are you doing here?¡±


    Lin Fan dropped the gun in his hands and then said, ¡°Are you dumb? I had been shooting you guys from the front and haven¡¯t moved an inch and you still ask me what I¡¯m doing here?¡±


    ¡°How could this be...¡± Brother Qiang said as he looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    ...


    At the police station!


    Li Lu was lucky. He bumped into a driver along the way. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have known how long it would take for him to reach the police station.


    When he reached the entrance to the police station, he saw Qin Ju and the rest of them.


    ¡°Help me...¡± Lu Li shouted.


    Qin Ju looked at where the sound wasing from and then his expression changed. He shouted in joy, ¡°How did you get back?¡±


    ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll direct you guys there and I¡¯ll slowly exin,¡± Lu Li said. He did not have the time to talk rubbish with them, he had to hurry and bring men to Master Lin¡¯s aid. There were so many bad guys and they were armed, it was suicide for Lin Fan.


    ....

 Chapter 612 - What is this?

    <h4>Chapter 612: What is this?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The police car was racing along the road.


    Since Lu Li had returned from his kidnapping, the elderly Lu Zhong Ming let out an obvious sigh of relief since his child was okay.


    However, although Lu Zhong Ming could be relieved, Wang Ming Yang was still extremely nervous since the one who returned was Lu Li and not his brother Lin Fan.


    ¡°Faster, go faster,¡± Wang Ming Yang urged the driver.


    The driver helplessly replied, ¡°This is the fastest that I can go. This is a street, I can¡¯t go that quickly.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lu Li and said, ¡°When you left the area, why didn¡¯t you drag him along with you?¡± Up till now, he still could not figure out what his brother was trying to do. Was he trying to be a hero even at this point in time? Why did he not return at the first chance and let the police handle this case?


    Lu Li¡¯s face was one of helplessness as he replied, ¡°I have no way to. He was insistent on staying there and letting me go back first. He said he wanted to defeat those kidnappers once and for all as they were armed, vicious and very evil.¡±


    ¡°Causing trouble. He loves to cause trouble. He is absolutely fixed on it and he doesn¡¯t even care about the situation. If he really dies then what am I going to do?¡± Wang Ming Yang was on the verge of tears.


    Qin Ju was seated in the car. His expression was pretty solemn. He had no idea what was going on but he was afraid that it would be bad as these kidnappers were not the normal kind of kidnappers. A bunch of kidnappersing to rescue ¡®Scorpion¡¯? He was afraid that killing to them would be something very easy. Now Lin Fan was a very amazing person, but there was a guarantee that he would be let off by these kidnappers.


    Not to mention they were armed, so there was no guessing what they would do.


    Qin Jun said, ¡°Does the criminal police squad have any information on the other party yet?¡±


    A policeman said, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    At that moment, a technical staff shouted, ¡°Chief Ju, the report is here.¡±


    Qin Ju said, ¡°Quickly pass it to me.¡±


    At this moment, everyone, besides the driver, had their eyes glued to theputer screen. This was the information from the criminal police department and investigating those kidnappers was definitely not easy. They had to identify the kidnappers through a camera lens and then after that check through the immigration records. To be able to find anything was already pretty shocking.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Ju said as he looked at the content of the report. Qin Ju¡¯s expressionpletely changed. It changed to one of disbelief and shock.


    Jin He: Myanmar Drug Dealer.


    Wu Wei: Myanmar Drug Dealer.


    ...


    This was not even the scariest part. The scariest part was the description of the other people below.


    Li Qiang: Myanmar Drug Dealer, nicknamed ¡®Brother Qiang¡¯. Very active in Southeast Asia¡¯s Golden Triangle and is very proficient inbat.


    Ma Ka: Mercenary for the Golden Triangle. Internationally wanted fugitive.


    ...


    There were thirteen names there, all of which with their descriptions. Also, they were not just simple human beings, but all of them were proficient atbat.


    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look too good,¡± Qin Ju said as his expression became more solemn. If it was really like that, he was scared it was not something they could handle. The opposition would definitely have brought heavy weaponry. With their capabilities, if they were to try and match their force, the oue would not be unimaginably bad.


    Wang Ming Yang became anxious and started tugging on Qin Ju, saying, ¡°What doesn¡¯t look too good?¡±


    Qin Ju did not reply him. He was deep in thought, trying to think of a n. He did not know how Master Lin was right now. Whether he had been captured by the drug dealers or if he had sacrificed himself.


    When it came to dealing with these drug dealers, especially given that they had so many people, there was no guarantee at all that they would be able to capture them with no casualties. Since Lin Fan was alone, there was almost no way he was going to be able to.


    When dealing with these drug dealers, to be able to stay alive was already an achievement, no one would even think of capturing them.


    Wang Ming Yang was not an idiot. When he saw the contents of theputer screen, he was dumbfounded for a moment. His eyes started to light up in fear and he said, ¡°How could it...¡±


    Qin Ju immediately went into action. He said, ¡°How prepared is the criminal police squad?¡±


    ¡°Chief Ju, they have done their preparations already. They are on their way to the destination and in a moment¡¯s time I¡¯ll go over there and organize them. I hope that we are on time,¡± the civil police knew that Lin Fan was still there. But looking at the situation, there was a very low chance that Lin Fan was still alive. These were ferocious and evil drug dealers along with mercenaries with a lot ofbat experience. They were not going to be beaten by a regr person.


    Especially since they were armed. It was definitely a very dangerous situation and would scary anyone to bits.


    ...


    In the other police car.


    ¡®Scorpion¡¯ was being escorted to the destination by Liu Xiao Tian, Huang Gang, and others. On the road, Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s expression was very solemn. He had already received the news that these drug dealers were not the normal kind and that Master Lin was still stuck there. As for the situation, he still was clueless about it but he was hoping for Lin Fan¡¯s safety.


    Scorpion¡¯s expression was very calm. There was a smile forming on the edge of his lips. He could already smell the freedom, that he was being saved and that he could finally return to Myanmar.


    The criminal police¡¯s special forces squad was fully armed.


    ¡°Take note. Later the people you are facing are drug dealers who are illegal migrants. ording to our reports, these drug dealers are armed and there are alsobat trained and experienced mercenaries. When we are capturing these criminals, we also have to guarantee the safety of the hostage.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The criminal police¡¯s special forces squad were all very serious. They knew about the scary possibility of an all-out gun fight,


    They never thought that this kind of situation would ur in the city of Shanghai. It was definitely very rare.


    They had gone through long and intense training all for situations like this.


    Protecting civilians and defeating criminals in times of trouble.


    ...


    Lu Li scanned the surroundings and then immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s here! The warehouse in front was the ce that we were held captive in.¡±


    Qin Ju picked up his walkie-talkie and said, ¡°Halt. Everyone, stop your cars. In front of us is the warehouse that the drug dealers are housed in.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, Mr. Lu, you guys wait in the car. Don¡¯t do anything rash. There¡¯s a chance there will be a huge firefight, I hope you guys understand,¡± Qin Ju sternly said.


    Lu Li definitely would not dare toe out anyway. He immediately nodded his head. He was most scared of dying.


    Wang Ming Yang tugged on Qin Ju¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Qin Ju, my brother¡¯s life is in your hands, you must save him.¡±


    Qin Ju nodded, saying, ¡°Rx, we will definitely do our best to save Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Move out.¡±


    The special forces team were well trained and proficient inbat. In keeping Shanghai safe, they had to be vignt around the clock. They worked with international police to catch criminals.


    A high tech andpact car meant for investigation raced forward towards the warehouse.


    Huang Gang was in-charge of the small group. He started giving hand signals to them to encircle the surroundings to get a better idea of what was going on.


    Liu Xiao Tian was bringing people along. They were escorting ¡®scorpion¡¯ to the scene to negotiate with these drug dealers.


    Huang Gang said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, what¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    ¡°Group leader, it¡¯s clear, there are no enemies over there.¡±


    Suddenly.


    Little Wang¡¯s voice became more anxious as he said, ¡°Group leader, target spotted. No wait, it looks like Master Lin. D*mn it... what is he doing?¡±


    Huang Gang¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Little Wang, quickly report what is going on.¡±


    ...


    At the entrance to the warehouse.


    Lin Fan was seated on the floor. In his left hand was a cigarette, in his right was a gun. He looked a bit worried, wondering what time the backup was going to arrive. He had been waiting for almost an hour and he had been smoking till his lungs were going to burst.


    The thing that pissed Lin Fan off more was that his phone was spoiled.


    This Brother Qiang or whatever his name was, not only took away his phone but he destroyed it. That f*cker, does he not know that this phone cost him thousands of dors?


    There more weird stuff going on with Lin Fan. In his hand was a mirror. It was like he was taking a video. He raised it up and took a look at it.


    A whistling sound!


    With his heightened sensitivity, he could sense that there were people around. His brows raised in happiness. It seemed like they were finally here.


    At this moment, a familiar figure appeared.


    Liu Xiao Tian escorted ¡®Scorpion¡¯ there from a distance. He looked like he was very cautious.


    ¡®Scorpion¡¯ had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Haha, I was going to escape already. But it looks like my henchmen did not have so much patience to waste time with you guys.¡±


    When ¡®Scorpion¡¯ looked in front, his expression totally changed. His face that was brimming with joy began to stiffen up.


    What is this?

 Chapter 613 - He is that amazing

    <h4>Chapter 613: He is that amazing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He took a puff from his cigarette.


    A puff of white smoke flowed through the air.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian and said, ¡°Inspector Liu, what took you all so long? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Aha,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said as his blinked and scanned the surroundings. What was going on? Where was the vicious and evil kidnapper? Why was it just Master Lin seated here alone? Also, he looks very rxed, contrary to what anyone expected.


    The special forces policemen came out of the ce they were hiding in.


    They were prepared to have a huge firefight with the drug dealers but the scene waspletely deserted. Not even a single drug dealer was in sight. Could the report have been wrong? Or was it because they knew the special forces wereing and they peed their pants and ran off, forgetting about ¡®Scorpion¡¯.


    Of course, this was just a thought they were ying around with. They did not think that highly of themselves.


    ¡®Scorpion¡¯, who was being escorted, had a meltdown.


    ¡°Where are my men?¡± he said. ¡®Scorpion¡¯ could not believe his eyes. He had done so much preparation and yet right now there was no one in sight. Where were all his henchmen?


    Liu Xiao Tian said in astonishment, ¡°Master Lin, where are the drug dealers?¡±


    Lin Fan put his cigarette out, swatted the dust away and then pointed towards the back and said, ¡°They are there. You guys can go and detain them.¡±


    The special forces team immediately went into action. When they entered the scene, they saw the situation inside and were all stunned. Their mouths were left open in shock.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Pinch me, I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, why did you pinch me so hard?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    ¡°What in the world did this Master Lin do? There were so many drug dealers and he was alone. This...¡±


    Inside the warehouse.


    Tens of drug dealers were all tied up together. Their eyes were all wide open as they stared at the special forces officers.


    The special forces officers all looked at each other in dismay. ¡°These drug dealers were captured just like that?¡±


    ¡°Look at their legs, they look like they¡¯ve all been shot.¡±


    ¡°They really are shot. Who in the world did this?¡±


    Suddenly.


    Everyone was in silence and then they looked behind in shock. They were all looking at the man, Master Lin, who was in conversation with Liu Xiao Tian. Then they said in disbelief, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that he was the one who did this right?¡±


    ¡°Just one person alone?¡±


    ¡°How did he even do it?¡±


    At this moment, all these big and strong special forces officers were all in silence, thinking about the whole situation.


    Lin Fan looked at ¡®Scorpion¡¯ and thenughed, ¡°¡®Scorpion¡¯, don¡¯t even think about it. No matter what your friends do, your n to escape has been foiled. You should just behave and return to your cell.¡±


    ¡®Scorpion¡¯ was still there in disbelief, ¡°How can it be? How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± At this moment, Wang Ming Yang shouted at him as he rushed towards him. He hugged Lin Fan and then said, ¡°D*mn it. You really scared me to death. I beg you, don¡¯t do anything like this in the future, it will get people killed.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Why so anxious? It¡¯s nothing. These guys are newbies and they still want to fight with me. These can¡¯t match up to my reputation, there is no way I¡¯ll die to them.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian, who was standing by the side, said, ¡°Master Lin, how did you do it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and mysteriously said, ¡°Gotta stay low-key. It¡¯s a long story and I will tell you when I have the chance.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was also a little dumbfounded. He went in and looked around. He saw the drug dealers with gunshots to their legs and then all tied up together. To him, he could not see how this was possible. When dealing with these vicious and evil drug dealers, even if he could shoot them in the legs, it did not mean he could just capture them just like that.¡±


    Just going by one man¡¯s strength and then capturing these drug dealers, that was something that was impossible. Even if it was a movie, it was still highly improbable.


    Qin Ju came over and when he got up to speed on the situation, was dumbfounded also. He did not know what happened but he knew that Master Lin was definitely involved. He gave him a thumbs up, telling him good job.


    Lu Li realized that he had avoided danger. Since he was the chairman of the Lu Corporation and they were in the presence of so many people, Lu Li was a different person and had steadied himself.


    ¡°Master Lin, I am really grateful to you this time for saving my life. I, Lu Li, am in debt to you and I will not forget this,¡± Lu Li calmly said.


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, I have no idea what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Lu Li was a little embarrassed. How could he not know what was going on? Then he whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, saying, ¡°Brother Lin, give me some face. There are so many people here and I am the chairman of my family¡¯spany. This won¡¯t bode well like this.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. This b*stard really knew how to act. But Lin Fan was indifferent to it.


    Then, the police started to get into action. The case had been solved and they had caught a group of international fugitives. This was something of national prestige but they could not post this in the newspaper. After this whole issue, Liu Xiao Tian also started to value Lin Fan¡¯s safety more.


    With things like this, it¡¯s better not to report in case peoplee for revenge.


    These drug dealers being shot in the legs. They were unable to walk and yet the police put them in handcuffs right away and then escorted them out.


    When Wu Wei passed by, Lin Fan stopped him and said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Wu Wei did not know what was going on and was a little curious.


    Wu Wei was expressionless as he lifted his head and looked at Lin Fan. His eyes looked like they were crying out to Lin Fan, begging him.


    Lin Fan patted Wu Wei on the shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you cooperate with the police and tell them everything you know, you can ask Qin Ju to handle the migration of your daughter over here to Shanghai and I will treat her illness.¡±


    Wu Wei did not say a word but he gently nodded his head in agreement. Even though he was trying to hide his emotions, he was filled with hope now.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Qin Ju, this guy is going to cooperate with you and tell you everything he knows. However, he has a sick daughter in Myanmar. Think of a solution and bring her over so that I can treat her.¡±


    Qin Ju nodded and said, ¡°Okay, no problem. If it is like this, it will really reduce our workload. These drug dealers are all tight-lipped so to get them to talk is not easy. But with this, it will definitely solve a lot of issues.¡±


    ¡°However, how did you hit these drug dealers in the leg?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Qin Ju, it¡¯s a secret. Don¡¯t bother asking further.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, this went against their operating procedures. However, right now, even if it was against regtions, they had no choice. Lin Fan did not wish to talk so they did not have to make the situationpletely clear.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Inspector Liu, I can¡¯t tell you anything else about what I did.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian gave Lin Fan a hard pat on the shoulder and said, ¡°What are you saying? You are safe and that¡¯s all that matters. Don¡¯t try to be so brave next time. These drug dealers are killers and they won¡¯t bat an eye when they kill you. If anything were to happen to you, it will be disastrous.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Rx. There won¡¯t be next time. If there is nothing else, I¡¯m going to go first. I¡¯m afraid the people of Cloud Street are worried sick about me.¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Are you scared?

    <h4>Chapter 614: Are you scared?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    The shop owners had alle back early. Little Boss was in trouble so they were extremely worried and had no mood to y around.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue were all in tears. Sister Hong was by their sides trying tofort them. Even Liu Xu was by Wu You Lan¡¯s side.


    Wu You Lan deeply felt that she was responsible. She said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was so insistent on Brother Lin following me. He did not want to go at first, probably because he had seen the future and that something bad would happen to him. But I... It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    If Lin Fan was here, he would definitely tell her, ¡°Little Sister, you¡¯re thinking too much. Life is too unpredictable.¡±


    Liu Xu patted her on the back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. How could anything possibly happen to him?¡±


    Wu You Lan just shook her head. She had no idea what message she was trying to convey but she just shook her head anyway.


    At that moment, Liu Xu began to take greater notice of her tone. Wu You Lan was so sad right now so if she were to say something that despite having good intentions but was not nice sounding, it could make You Lan angry. However, she did not know what to say so she just tried tofort her.


    As for whether she was worried or not, she was definitely worried. Regardless of what people say, he did attend her store¡¯s opening ceremony and cheered her on. To add on to that, he was kidnapped in front of her store so she definitely felt very apologetic.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°How could the little guy get into trouble. He normally gets into so much trouble without even provoking anyone and yet not a god d*mn thing has happened to him. This time, it will definitely be the same.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Brother Lin has a lot of good fortune and the police are also trying to rescue him. There should not be any issues.¡±


    The shop owners were all worried. Little Boss was such a good person, how could anything happen to him? If something really did happen to him, then God must be blind.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the boss, I want to buy...¡± a customer shouted at the entrance to Sister Hong¡¯s store.


    Sister Hong definitely did not have the mood to do any business right now so she rejected him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m not doing any business today.¡±


    The customer took a glimpse and felt apprehensive inside. His purchase was actually rejected. It was a confusing situation.


    Everyone surrounded the entrance to the store. They wereforting each other and praying for protection. They were all awaiting news from the police.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice which raised everyone¡¯s spirits rang from afar.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes all shifted to the source of the sound and then they all erupted in cheer.


    ¡°D*mn, Little Boss, you are actually unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Bless the Lord, Little Boss has finally returned.¡±


    ¡°I knew nothing would happen to Little Boss.¡±


    ¡°It was guaranteed. You guys have not seen the kind of hardship Little Boss has gone through in his life. He has tangled with so many people and yet has never been beaten by anyone before. This kind of situation is nothing to him.¡±


    When Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue saw Lin Fan, their expressions changed from sad and gloomy to extremely happy. They raced towards Lin Fan and into his embrace.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you have finally returned.¡±


    Having someone to hug on both his left and right, this was not a very good situation for him. He had initially nned to push them aside and tell them to conduct themselves properly. However, when he saw how they behaved, heughed saying, ¡°What do you mean by finally returned? I just went out to settle somethings and you guys were so scared. Okay, okay, so many people are watching, it¡¯s not a good image.¡±


    Lin Fan patted them on their heads and his face started to let out a huge smile. He was the type of guy who had the chance to hug two girls at the same time.


    The surrounding shop owners allughed.


    ¡°Little Boss is really fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Wow, his luck with thedies is really one to be admired.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you admire him? Do you dare to say that again?¡±


    ¡°My dear wife, I did not say anything. I was onlymenting for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how dare you.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s return caused Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue to breath a sigh of relief. As long as he was okay then everything was good.


    At this moment, Lin Fan looked at Liu Xu and said, ¡°Hey, Chief Liu, why are you here also? Could it be that you were worried about me also?¡±


    Liu Xu stared at Lin Fan with her eyes wide open and said, ¡°Hmph, I was here to see You Lan. Don¡¯t think so much. You Lan, I¡¯m going to make a move first.¡±


    You Lan said, ¡°Sister Liu Xu, are you not going to stay awhile?¡±


    Liu Xu waved her hand and said, ¡°The hotel just opened and needs help. Besides, I¡¯m scared some of them won¡¯t like it if I stay too long.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at her and helplesslyughed.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, Sister Liu Xu was also very worried, if not she wouldn¡¯t havee over.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Women, I can¡¯t understand them. Okay, it¡¯s all settled already. Everyone, disperse and get back to work. Gathering here isn¡¯t a good thing anyway.¡±


    Everyone exchanged a few sentences with Lin Fan and then left the area.


    This whole situation was not reported outside. Only the people of Cloud Street, as well as a few bosses, knew about this. This rest was kept in the dark.


    Also, Lin Fan did not really want this news to get out. He did not see the point of it and it would just make people worry.


    Especially his own parents. If they found out that he was kidnapped in Shanghai, even if they did not kill him, they would drag him back home. That way, when it came to his parents, he only let them know about the good things. Thus, giving them a chance to brag to their neighbors as well as not having to worry so much.


    ...


    At the police station!


    The interrogation began.


    These drug dealers were all shot in the leg and had to undergo surgery. To ensure that these drug dealers would not escape, the police also tightened their surveince.


    Also, this situation brought about some huge repercussions. The higher-ups in the police department thought it was very important to try and extract as much information as they could from the mouths of these drug dealers.


    The police also tried getting people to infiltrate Myanmar as well as the Golden Triangle but the results were not good. They were not able to obtain any useful information.


    Since he had Lin Fan, Wu Wei had no reason to hide anything. He started to tell them everything that he knew. This was so that they would go to Myanmar and bring his sick daughter over here for treatment.


    With Wu Wei, the police obtained a lot of previously unknown information. Also, this information was all very important. It went without saying that this caused them to make huge progress in the fight against these drug dealers.


    However, when Qin Ju has interrogating a certain mercenary, he received a piece of information which left even him dumbfounded.


    He could bend bullets?


    Does he take us policemen as idiots?


    If he could bend bullets then you might as well say he can make them spin.


    However, when Qin Ju interrogated all of the drug dealers, he finally got a clearer picture of the situation.


    It seemed like he could really bend bullets.


    This went against allws of science.


    Master Lin being able to shoot a gun was already something that was hard to imagine.


    Thus, because he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble, Qin Ju did not press further into this. So much so that he did not even write this down in his report.


    A few monthster.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was lying down and looking at the Encyclopedia. The smile on his face wasrger than normal.


    Encyclopedic points; 8500.


    At this moment, Lin Fan really wanted to stand up and shout.


    ¡°Are you guys scared?¡±


    It did not matter if other people were scared or not, he himself was already scared.


    The learning material that was in here was really too amazing. The encyclopedic points were also too easy to get.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go for a walk, you guys look after the store,¡± Lin Fan said. He was feeling a little impatient. He wanted to go down to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and let all the children see how awesome his perfect quality Little Intelligence Pill was.

 Chapter 615 - Mission accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 615: Mission aplished</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was in a good mood. His Encyclopedic Points were at 8500, exceeding his target by a long shot. However, the Encyclopedic Points were increasing at a very slow rate. He was scared that he was already reached a certain level where what he could learn he had already learned and what he had not, he had no way of learning. Unless he were to start his own research and properly study it. But it was still not certain that he would be able to gain a new wave of Encyclopedic Points.


    However, this was not the time to be thinking about this kind of things. It was time to go to the Nan Shan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and let the children try out the perfect quality Little Intelligence Pill.


    After using this Little Intelligence Pill, what would be too difficult to learn?


    He was afraid that the intelligence gained would be something the average person couldpare to.


    To call them geniuses would be an understatement. However, after all of this, he would have to personally teach them new information.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Fan eximed in surprise. When he reached the Nan Shan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he saw Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s car parked out and his driver was resting in the car.


    Could it be that Zhao Ming Qing was here at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute also?


    When he went inside, Zhao Ming Qing was really inside.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what are you doing?¡± Lin Fan opened his mouth and asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing was giving the children body check-ups and then when he saw some arrive, he stopped what he was doing. He said, ¡°Teacher, I am here to give the children a body check-up. The weather nowadays has turned cold, it¡¯s very easy to fall sick.¡±


    ¡°How kind of you,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°How have you been recently? Has there been any change in the situation?¡±


    When he said this, Zhao Ming Qing could not help sighing and he said, ¡°Teacher, the Little Intelligence Pill is is not normal. As time passes, I can feel an increase in this mysterious feeling.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. That was how the Little Intelligence Pill was. After using it, using your brain nonstop can increase the processing power of your brain and you will be a genius. It was not a difficult thing to do.


    However, the prerequisite was that you had to take the initiative to study. If you just sit back and wait for results, then there won¡¯t be any benefits.


    When Zhao Ming Qing saw the pouch in his teacher¡¯s hand, he could not help being curious and asking, ¡°Teacher, what is in your pouch?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and then opened up the pouch. Zhong Ming Qing looked inside and was dumbfounded. His tone started to be shocked as he said, ¡°Teacher, this... this...¡±


    He was a little dumbfounded. He recognized what was in the bag. It was the Little Intelligence Pill. Also, by the looks of it, it was the perfected quality one his master was talking about.


    Suddenly, Zhong Ming Qing had a realization. He said, ¡°Teacher, you are thinking of letting these children use the Little Intelligence Pill, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°You guessed right. I want to let these children use the Little Intelligence Pill. You see, these children are very pitiful. Although they are just like other children, from birth, they were justcking the other children but that little bit. I¡¯m afraid that when they grow old, they will not be able to enjoy a peaceful family. That is why I want to let their brains be better and make them smarter. They may not have a prosperous andforting family so I will let them use their own brains and make their own perfect future.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing stared at this teacher. He was not in objection of this teacher giving this precious thing to the children to use but was rather surprised that his teacher¡¯s heart was in such a ce.


    If this pill were toe into the hands of anyone else, he was scared that they would not give it to the children to use. Even if it were him, he was not sure if he would bear to give this precious medicine to the children.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there a problem?¡±


    Zhong Ming Qing shook his head and said, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just that I really admire you, teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°Enough, no need topliment me. You said you¡¯re a different generation, why are you acting like all the youngsters?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qingughed and said, ¡°Teacher, I am young at heart. My young heart doesn¡¯t change with age. If I was still in my young state, teacher, you would be so scared that you would chase me away and end my apprenticeship.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head andughed. He said, ¡°Looks like you were still too much even when you were young. Okay, go inform the children. Don¡¯t tell anyone else about this incident. Only you and I will know about it and that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Yea.¡±


    After awhile.


    Han Lu and Director Huang came.


    Han Lu curiously asked, ¡°Master Lin, what is that in your pouch?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled but with a lot of secrecy, said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing and will benefit the children a lot. However, I can¡¯t tell you what it is.¡±


    Han Lu was still very curious. But since Master Lin was not willing to say it, he naturally did not ask further. In the period of time he was here at Nan Shan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he felt like his thoughts had been raised to another level, a sort of feeling that he did not get anywhere else before.


    Calmness, gentleness and being able to experience the world with his heart. It was not like the ambitious and aggressive person he was before.


    For this change, he owed it all to Master Lin. If it was not for Master Lin, he would not havee here.


    The children all came out.


    ¡°Wow, Uncle Lin has brought us some good treats.¡±


    ¡°Queue up properly, don¡¯t fight over it,¡± Lil Fatty said with clear enunciation. Lil Fatty had evidently be one of the big figures here.


    The children also evidently listened to Lil Fatty. They all queued up and then their curious eyes were all locked on to the pouch in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. They were all very curious, wondering what treat was inside.


    Lil Fatty wiped away his mucus and then carefully looked at them and said, ¡°Little Hui, you should let your little sister stand in front.¡±


    Little Hui wanted to be the first to try the treat so when they were all queuing, he snuck his way to the front. He did not expect to get noticed by Lil Fatty.


    ¡°You have to remember. Let the girls go first next time,¡± Lil Fatty said, as he instructed the whole group of them.


    When Lin Fan and the rest of them saw this, they could not helpughing. This Lil Fatty was really very capable.


    However, at this moment, Lil Fatty stood in front of the queue, forgetting what he said about letting thedies go first. He opened his hands and his waited eagerly in anticipation.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Lil Fatty, isn¡¯t itdies first? Why are you standing in front?¡±


    Lil Fattyughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m their elder. Elders should go first.¡±


    Lin Fan flicked his head gently and said, ¡°You can¡¯t just use your rights like this. You¡¯ve eaten this before. Just stand aside and help to maintain the order of the queue.¡±


    Lil Fatty sighed and said, ¡°What a pity...¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head andughed. This Lil Fatty was very amusing. After this, he started to give out the perfect quality Little Intelligence Pill.


    When Director Huang and the rest of them saw the golden pill, they were all astonished, not knowing what it was. However, when the children saw it, they were all drawn in by the bright gold and dazzling gleam of the pill.


    Lin Fan wanted to personally see the children ingest the pill before letting them go.


    If there was a single child who did not use the pill, then his mission was not aplished. After today, if he wanted to check who did not use the pill, it would be extremely hard.


    After all, this Little Intelligence Pill was not something that would work in a short period of time.


    The children were still very young and their brains were all developing. As long as they used the Little Intelligence Pill, worked hard in pursuing new knowledge and keeping their brains active, the results would be beyond imagination.


    After an hour of hard work.


    All of the children had taken the Little Intelligence Pill.


    At this moment, the notification sound from the encyclopedia finally came.


    Mission aplished.


    Lin Fan had a huge smile on his face.

 Chapter 616 - Accidentally became invincible

    <h4>Chapter 616: identally became invincible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°The mission to use the Little Intelligence Pill is aplished. Encyclopedic points +100.¡±


    ¡°Beginning the fifteenth page of knowledge. Since it is the fifteenth page of knowledge, the knowledge will be chosen from knowledge rted to the people next to the host.¡±


    ¡°Liu Xu has enormous feelings of being humiliated by the host. Thus, the ssification which will determine the sub-ssification is vehicle driving skills.¡±


    ¡°Your mission: Participate in the Beijing Qingtian Bay Race ande in first ce.¡±


    ¡°Mission reward: +20 Encyclopedic points and the opening on the sixteenth page of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Note: Since you have opened a subssification, there is not need to involve things from the past careers.¡±


    F*ck!


    Useless knowledge.


    He thought he would obtain some sort of earth-shattering knowledge. He never thought that he would get this kind of trash and useless knowledge. But forget it, at least it was still an important life skill.


    However, the encyclopedia did not give the notification that he had reached the end of the mission with the Little Intelligence Pill. So there was still another reward of another page of knowledge.


    ¡°The random selection of knowledge will begin.¡±


    In front of Lin Fan, a circr turntable appeared. The top of it densely covered a countless number of different ssifications. There wererge ssifications as well as sub-ssifications. There were too many to be counted and it was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°Ding! Beginning the random selection.¡±


    The turntable began to spin.


    Lin Fan did not have any particr wishes. This was free knowledge so what kind of good things could the encyclopedia possibly give?


    Even so, his heart was still in anticipation. Inside, he was still feeling a little nervous. He was just hoping he would get a good piece of knowledge as this fifteenth page was really underwhelming.


    Besides street racing, what other uses were there?


    In the real world, it was useless.


    Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher just standing there motionless, he felt a little puzzled. He said, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s up? What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just thinking about some stuff.¡±


    Although he did not really think much about this random selection of a ssification of knowledge, he still cared a lot about it. Inside, he was still hoping that something good would be selected.


    Zhao Ming Qing did not saying anything else as he did not want to interrupt his teacher¡¯s thoughts. To him, his teacher must definitely be thinking about something important.


    He had never seen his teacher in such deep thought under such a situation.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a subssification of knowledge.¡± Lin Fan said as he saw the needle on the turntable slow down. From what he could see, the needle was going to stop on a subssification of knowledge.


    To Lin Fan, right now, most of these subssifications were trash. It was very umon to have something that would brighten up someone¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Fan stopped thinking about the turntable and said, ¡°Ming Qing, if you have time, you should visit here more frequently. Tell the children more stories about the traditional Chinese medicine. You should understand that these children are different.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. The children were perhaps pretty mediocre before but now it was different. He still had no idea what kind of power the perfect quality Little Intelligence Pill would have.


    If it was like those antique magical potions, it would really stimte their brains and make learning anything easy.


    If he could let these children learn all about traditional Chinese medicine by ear, he was scared that it would take less than a few years for these children to have a level of understanding of traditional Chinese medicine equal to the actual doctors.


    Although their practical skills will probably be very poor, their theory knowledge will definitely be very strong.


    After all, he himself was not the same as before. Comparing his medical expertise to back then, the difference was night and day. Not to mention he had a teacher who was pretty much like a god on earth.


    If he still could not teach these children, he would be aughing stock.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    All of a sudden, the sound of a vulgarity entered Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s ear. When he realized that this vulgarity came from the mouth of his teacher, he was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Teacher, happened to you?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked as he stared at his teacher in shock. But suddenly, he realized that the situation was a little off. The vibe his teacher was giving him was totally different.


    Then, he gave his eyes a rub. He had just undoubtedly seen his teacher¡¯s face have a ray of light shining from it but it had disappeared already.


    This scene was not something only he saw. Director Huang and Han Lu had seen it also. The two of them also gave their eyes a rub. When they looked back, it had disappeared already.


    Could it be a problem with the lighting here?


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s body started to shiver slightly. His expression was one of astonishment like he was in disbelief.


    His eyes which were normally filled with calm were filled with astonishment at this moment.


    ¡°How could it...¡±


    Lin Fan stood there dumbfounded and rooted to the spot. He did not want to believe the soundsing from his brain.


    Could he be the Heaven¡¯s beloved pet?


    ¡°Ding! The random selection is finished. Congrattions, you have received a major ssification of martial art knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Greetings host, congrattions! You must be one of the heaven¡¯s beloved pets as you have obtained a seemly impossible major ssification of knowledge. You are close to leaving the Earth and ascending to the heavens already.¡±


    ¡°The big category of martial art knowledge is proceeded only by the hero ssification of knowledge, fantasy ssification of knowledge and the Shinto ssification of knowledge.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s forehead was suddenly flowing with sweat, his face was slowly turning white.


    This was not fear or being anxious but it was that his brain was having a huge amount of change. The big ssification of knowledge about martial arts was rushing right into his brain.


    Third-rate!


    Second-rate!


    ...


    Innate!


    Acquired!


    The magical power of the three flowers and five senses!


    ¡°Ding! The imparting of the big ssification of knowledge of martial arts isplete. The level of knowledge is at its maximum. If the host wants to reach a higher level, he has to unlock the hero ssification of knowledge, fantasy ssification of knowledge and the Shinto ssification of knowledge. However, these ssifications are impossible to be unlocked.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s head was hurting a bit. This whole situation was pretty scary.


    He had never imagined that he would randomly select a big ssification. Although the encyclopedia allowed him to exchange for a big ssification of knowledge, however, the amount of Encyclopedic Point required was an astronomical amount. It was basically only for you to look it, you were dreaming if you were trying to exchange for it.


    ¡°D*mn it. In just this short moment, I am invincible in this world.¡±


    Lin Fan wasmenting inside. He had a sort of indescribable feeling.


    It felt like he was dreaming.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher...¡± Zhao Ming Qing realized his teacher¡¯s condition was little off. This feeling was very weird. He had no idea how to express it but he just knew that it was weird.


    He saw a ray of lighting from his teacher but then it was gone in an instant.


    Also, his teacher was just standing there dumbfounded. Could something have happened to him?


    ¡°Haha...¡± All of a sudden, Lin Fan startedughing. He was in an excited state. At this moment, he felt like he could fly.


    ¡°Ming Qing, don¡¯t say anything. Today, I, your teacher, am really too happy. If you have any requests, just say it, I will dly oblige.¡±


    Lin Fan mode was joyful beyondpare. He never thought that this random selection would be such a huge present to him.


    Although this did not have much use in the modern world, he felt invincible right now and his mood was definitely very happy.


    ¡°Are you okay, teacher?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing did not sigh in relief but he became even more concerned. What in the world is teacher doing? He was not too good just now and then suddenly had such a huge change.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing and said, ¡°What could be wrong? Your teacher is feeling very good right now.¡±


    In the Daoism beliefs, the magical powers of the five senses were the most powerful state that anyone could achieve. It was a symbol of endless powers and even immortality. However, this was just a major ssification of martial art knowledge. He wouldn¡¯t possibly be able to be an immortal. Who knew how the encyclopedia worked?


    Nevertheless, he felt like he had a never-ending amount of energy right now.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Teacher, you gave me a very weird feeling just now,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    When Lin Fan¡¯s ecstasy died down, he slowly started to calm down. He could not be too excited and had to keep a low profile.


    To Zhao Ming Qing and the rest of them, this was a trick that could not possibly exist.


    He had to conceal it and just live his normal everyday life.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°What weird feeling? Your teacher just suddenly understood something that¡¯s all.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. If that¡¯s what his teacher said then so be it, as long as he was fine.


    At this moment, a few strangers appeared at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute door.


    ¡°Hello, Director Zhao...¡±

 Chapter 617 - Personally taking the blow

    <h4>Chapter 617: Personally taking the blow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Zhao Ming Qing saw the people arrive, his brows furrowed and it was very clear that he was annoyed.


    ¡°Ming Qing, who are these people?¡±


    Lin Fan realized that Ming Qing was a little upset and it was definitely because of the arrival of these people. Judging by the appearance of these people, they were not normal people. They actually had a lot of bad karma and it was evident that they had already done a lot of bad things.


    Zhao Ming Qing whispered to him, ¡°Teacher, these people are the henchmen of Ma Mu Feng from Qingzhou. They were sent here by Ma Mu Feng to bring me to Qingzhou and treat his illness. I don¡¯t want to go there.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Fan asked. He knew his student¡¯s heart. If anyone else were sick and came to him for treatment, he definitely would not reject them. After all, Ming Qing was a doctor with a kind heart, even kinder than Lin Fan himself. However, to cause Zhao Ming Qing to not be willing to give treatment was a very umon thing.


    Zhao Ming Qing had some hatred towards these people. He said, ¡°Teacher, that Ma Mu Feng is one of the richest men in Qingzhou. He is very powerful and is also known as Ma Qingzhou. However, based on my understanding, he is not a good man. I presume you know about the incident in Qingzhou that happened three years ago?¡±


    ¡°What happened in Qingzhou?¡±


    Lin Fan went into deep thought. Then he suddenly remembered. He was still in school during that period and the news had a very deep andsting impact on him.


    It was some developer in Qingzhou who was trying to get some people to move out of their property. He exhausted all sorts of methods and in the end, there was some demolition that took ce and many ordinary people were buried under the rubble, killing many. The news initially stirred up a lot of noise, however, after a while, the news suddenly stopped, like someone was blocking off all information regarding it.


    ording to theizens, someone was blocking off all the information and causing people to not dare to report about it.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°The man behind all of this was Ma Mu Feng. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to treat his illness. If I do save him now, in the future, countless people will still have to suffer.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you have your teacher¡¯s support. You¡¯re doing the right thing here.¡±


    The three strangers walked up to Zhao Ming Qing. One of them was very refined. Dressed in a suit, wearing sses and his hair wasbed and shiny. He smiled and said, ¡°Director Zhao, our Godfather Ma wants to invite you to personally head down to Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had no hesitation and just waved him off by saying that. He did not give the man any face at all.


    That man was Ma Mu Feng¡¯s secretary. When he heard that Director Zhao was unwilling, his brows furrowed. However, he maintained a smile on his face and said, ¡°Director Zhao, you are a kind-hearted doctor. Our Godfather Ma has been tormented by a serious illness. Since your medical skills are second to none, pleasee and give our Godfather Ma a look. After that, we will treat Director Zhao well.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing sneered saying, ¡°No need. I, Zhao Ming Qing, will dare to do anything except take your blood stained money. Your Godfather Ma is in such a high position of power, all he has to do is say a word and there will be many traditional Chinese medicine doctors who wille to your aid. Why do you have toe and find me?¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao, I think you have some misconceptions about our Godfather Ma. Also, please don¡¯t spout nonsense. Out Godfather Ma knows that Director Zhao¡¯s medical skills are very high and second to none. Please, Director Zhao, follow us to Qingzhou,¡± he said. Liu Ren has been Ma Mu Feng¡¯s secretary for a long time so he understood what Zhao Ming Qing meant.


    He was very angry inside but since he was trying to plead with him, he had to be more peaceful in his approach.


    If Godfather Ma knew that he had messed up the situation, he was scared that he would beat him to death.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Liu Ren and said, ¡°Second to none? Are you guys looking down on my teacher? You guys should go back. I stand by what I said and I won¡¯t treat him. Let him hire some other proficient doctor.¡±


    Liu Renughed and said, ¡°Director Huang, our Godfather Ma already knew about the teacher you are talking about. Shanghai¡¯s godly doctor, highly skilled medically, ¡®Xinglin¡¯ divine physician. However, our Godfather Ma is still hoping that Director Zhao will treat him. If you are not willing, then can you help me give a referral to your teacher?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing having a teacher was not a secret. It was something that made a lot of peopleugh and Godfather Ma was the same. Although there were all sorts and countless of news reports on it, their Godfather Ma still did not believe it and felt that Zhao Ming Qing was more reliable.


    Also, their Godfather Ma had gone overseas for treatment already. The foreign doctors said they were helpless and could only contain the illness but could not guarantee the eradication of it. To these foreign doctors, the illness was very problematic and it was already toote. They suggested giving traditional Chinese medicine a try.


    As a result, they had to find the country¡¯s best traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    Although they had heard about the godly doctor, judging by his age, his student seemed more reliable.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at him and said, ¡°Seeing my teacher is something that will never happen. Just leave, I won¡¯t treat his illness.¡±


    Liu Ren¡¯s patience was limited. He had already been in Shanghai for two days and in these two days, he had constantly been talking to Zhao Ming Qing about this. However, he was still unshakable, he was not willing to treat him. If this continued, he was scared that Godfather Ma will be angry.


    At this moment, Liu Ren¡¯s smile vanished and he said, ¡°Director Huang, your message has been received loud and clear, you won¡¯t treat him. However, just remember who our chief is.¡±


    Since he could not reach an agreement, he had to resort to threats.


    To many people, Ma Mu Feng was just a rich and power man. However, although Zhao Ming Qing was not in a position of power in society, he was a director so his words had a bit of an impact.


    This Ma Mu Feng was not to be trifled with. He will deal with people regardless of who they were. If he did not treat him, there would definitely be trouble.


    But even so, he still stuck to his words.


    No treatment.


    Lin Fan was standing at the side and had not said a word. However, at this moment, while he was looking at Zhao Ming Qing, he realized his student¡¯s facial appearance had changed.


    He could see a wind of darkness and it was undoubtedly filled with resentment. There was definitely going to be revenge and this revenge was going to result in the spilling of blood. His life was in danger.


    Looks like this Ma Mu Feng was pretty strong.


    Taking the blow.


    Lin Fan was preparing to help Zhao Ming Qing take the blow personally.


    Given Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s figure, he would not be able to resist them. If they wanted to force him then they will have to deal with his teacher.


    If it was before, he could not say for sure if he would be scared or not.


    But now, what would he be scared of?


    In the day or in the night, anything will do. If they dare toe then he will deal with it.


    The major ssification of martial arts¡¯ knowledge wasn¡¯t a joke.


    Lin Fan pulled Zhao Ming Qing back and then stood in front of him. Then he stared at them and said, ¡°I am Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s teacher. Go back and tell your Godfather Ma that I don¡¯t agree to treat him and neither does my student.¡±


    Liu Ren was stunned. He looked at him and then said in astonishment, ¡°So you are Godly Doctor Lin, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you. I hope that Godly Doctor Lin will carefully think about this. I¡¯m afraid there is a misunderstanding. Our Godfather Ma is very weing to the Godly Doctor and hopes the Godly Doctor will go to Qingzhou and see him. If there are any misunderstandings, we can work them out.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any misunderstanding with this Ma Qingzhou. However, he is not a good man and I will never help bad people. Okay, quickly leave, don¡¯t waste our time.¡±


    Then he ignored them and said, ¡°Ming Qing, follow me for a stroll.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded and said, ¡°Okay teacher.¡±


    Liu Ren furrowed his brows, this...

 Chapter 618 - Looks like he is really powerful

    <h4>Chapter 618: Looks like he is really powerful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Ren looked at the backs of the two of them. He could no longer hide his angry.


    ¡°You ungrateful animal.¡±


    He did not think that there would actually be people who would reject Godfather Ma¡¯s requests.


    Given the situation, the problem was no longer his as now Godfather Ma will deal with it.


    He took out his phone.


    ¡°Godfather Ma, Zhao Ming Qing has rejected us. Also, the teacher who taught him everything was there also, he also rejected us,¡± he said respectfully. He did not dare to say anything rash.


    ¡°Yea.¡±


    The other end of the phone did not say much but only gave a response that was down ying the situation.


    Liu Ren knew that although on the outside, Godfather Ma was very calm, he was scared that inside he was not as calm. He was like a fierce beast being awakened.


    He knew that Godfather Ma¡¯s medical condition was very serious. For the moment he was not scared but if he did not find help soon enough, he would be pretty close to death.


    Someone of such high power like Godfather Ma could not just simply die like that.


    In times where his life was at risk, there was nothing he was not willing to do.


    ...


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, we were so firm in our rejection, I¡¯m scared that Ma Qingzhou will get revenge on us.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You knew that they would get revenge? Then why weren¡¯t you scared from the start?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°At the start, it was just about me. I am of a very old age already, how can I be scared of people getting revenge. However, since you got involved, I¡¯m scared...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say so much. There isn¡¯t really anything to be afraid of. When I saw your appearance just now, there was a dark wind blowing over you and there was undoubtedly going to be a huge cmity, one which will result in cmity. However, it¡¯s okay now. I let you be my disciple so now I am substituting you,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. Then, he anxiously said, ¡°Teacher, this is... this...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Are you touched? Do you feel that your teacher is good? Having someone to rece you when you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Even when dealing with this kind of situation, he did not have the slightest bit of dread. Even if he did not have the major ssification of martial arts, he would not be scared. Even more so now.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s was very worried. He said, ¡°Teacher, I should not have brought so much trouble to you. I...¡±


    He med himself. He deeply med himself.


    From when he first became his disciple, he had never brought any good to his teacher, it was always his teacher helping him.


    He was already so old. He was a burden to the younger generation.


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s up? I don¡¯t really like this expression. I¡¯m asking you, are you touched or not?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing slowly nodded, ¡°I am touched.¡±


    Lin Fan gave Zhao Ming Qing a pat on his shoulder and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re touched, it¡¯s okay. Remember, I am your teacher. If I don¡¯t carry the burden then who will. After all, this Ma Qingzhou is not good news. Also, who is your teacher? It is Justice Fan, do you understand? This b*stard, if he does not offend us, then it is fine. But if he does, I will definitely put him behind bars.¡±


    Zhao Ming QIng was very touched. His old eyes were going to crash already.


    Teacher, I feel it¡¯s probably not possible to put him behind bars. You don¡¯t know how powerful Ma Qingzhou is in Qingzhou. Also, the rtionships there are veryplicated. Teacher, you probably don¡¯t know this but I¡¯ve been to Qingzhou before. Ma Qingzhou has links to people in every level in Qingzhou. Also, he has the support of many people behind the scenes,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you don¡¯t have to think about this so much. Just leave this all to your teacher. I don¡¯t care if he is Ma Qingzhou or Mn Zhou. I have an idea.¡±


    Lin Fan decided to do another huge good deed and that was to defeat this Ma Qingzhou. However, he did not really understand this Ma Qingzhou yet so he had to do some research and see what it turns up.


    However, there was also one man who could tell him something.


    That was Lu Li.


    ...


    The next day.


    At the Lu Corporation.


    A limousine appeared at the corporation¡¯s door and immediately, there were bodyguards there, weing them.


    After going through the kidnapping incident, Lu Li was deeply terrified. He would definitely not let this kind of thing happen again and thus he arranged for arge number of bodyguards for protection.


    He never thought that he would be kidnapped before so he only hired 4 or 5 bodyguards back then.


    He never thought that in the face of these drug dealers, these few bodyguards were not enough protection. After being rattled by other people, he did not want to leave any margin for error.


    Whenever he moved out, the minimum was twelve bodyguards and they were fully armed.


    Although it required a lot of logistics for a long journey, it was nothing whenpared to how much he wanted to stay safe.


    He looked around and then all of a sudden, saw a familiar figure.


    The bodyguards also caught a glimpse of Lin Fan and wanted to question him but Lu Li stopped them.


    ¡°No need, that is Master Lin. You guys can just wait here for me.¡±


    In front of others, Lu Li was cold and arrogant. At a nce, he seemed like a tyrant. This sort of vigor was not something everyone could have.


    If it was Lin Fan had not seen Lu Li¡¯s true side, he would probably also be tricked by him.


    Lu Li let out a big smile and said, ¡°Master Lin, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I want you to tell you a name and see how much you know about him,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Lu Li confidently smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead. As long as he has any sort of power, I will know him. If it is just some small fry, then he is not worthy of me knowing.¡±


    Lin Fan did not ask the question yet but just looked at him and said, ¡°Can you just be normal? Why are you still acting in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Li was a little embarrassed. Then heughed and said, ¡°Brother Lin, just ask. Are we not at the door of my corporation? It¡¯s not a good look for me.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou¡¯s Ma Mu Feng, do you recognize him?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    When he heard this name, Lu Li was stunned. He replied, ¡°Brother Lin, are you talking about Ma Qingzhou?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is Ma Qingzhou.¡±


    Looking at the way Lu Li was, he obviously knew the man. But from the look in his eyes, he could feel that this Ma Qingzhou was something else. After all, the number of people that were able to make Lu Li on his guard was not a lot.


    In Shanghai, the Lu family was one of the top corporations. Even Wang Ming Yang could notpare.


    Lu Li took out two cigarettes and passed one to Lin Fan. He even personally lit it for him.


    When the bodyguards who were waiting for Lu Li saw this, it set a huge wave in their hearts.


    How could this be? Did Chief Lu just personally light a cigarette for someone?


    And he was even having such a huge smile.


    To them, it was something that was impossible.


    Who was Chief Lu? He was the head of the Lu Corporation. His powered scared others and countless people, upon seeing him will go crying for their father.


    ...


    ¡°I know this Ma Qingzhou. He is very powerful in Qingzhou. I have seen him before and he is a very shrewd man with lots of connections. Even some leaders in Qingzhou who see him call him Godfather Ma. I heard that he was an awesome supporter backing him. Brother Lin, do you have some grudges with him?¡± Lu Li asked.


    Lin Fan thought carefully. It seems like this b*stard was really powerful.


    Lu Li saw that Lin Fan did not say anything so he knew that there were grudges. He said, ¡°However, it is fine. As long as you stay in Shanghai, no matter what he will still be in Qingzhou showing off. Shanghai is a city that is very special. Since it is an international metropolis, it is not somewhere he can just be impudent if he wanted to.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Fan said as he was very curious. He didn¡¯t see anything special about Shanghai.


    Lu Li smiled and said, ¡°Shanghai is the heart of the country. Top in GDP, top in Asia and an international harbor. If hees to Shanghai and does dirty business, he will be dead within two days and no one will know how he died. Here, no one dares to do dirty business, even if is the Lu family, we also do our business honestly. This is a regtion and these important ces won¡¯t tolerate him.¡±


    So it was like that!


    ¡°However, this Ma Qingzhou is not to be trifled with. In Shanghai, I am not scared, but in Qingzhou, even if it is the Lu family, you will have to tread carefully.¡±


    This was the final evaluation from Lu Li.

 Chapter 619 - Cursing in rage!

    <h4>Chapter 619: Cursing in rage!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, why are you in such a rush to leave! Why don¡¯t you sit for a while?¡± Lu Li shouted.


    Lin Fan waved his hands, ¡°No need for a seat. Thank you.¡±


    Lu Li smiled, ¡°You say this as if I¡¯m an outsider. You did save my life. However, if you ever run into any problem, you can look for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Lin Fan turned his back and left.


    However, once Lin Fan left, Lu Li¡¯s expression had an immediate change. It became one of icy arrogance. He had to give off the overbearing chairman aura in order for his employees to revere him.


    Of course, if not for that abduction case that happened previously, even Lin Fan would not be able to tell that Lu Li was actually hiding deeper feelings.


    Whenever something were to happen, he would be as timid as a mouse.


    After leaving Lu Li¡¯s ce, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back to Cloud Street, but instead, he came to an isted ce in the suburbs of Shanghai.


    Ever since he got the major ssification of the knowledge of wuxia, he still hadn¡¯t tried what exactly he was supposed to do.


    However, what astonished Lin Fan was that, even though he wasn¡¯t able to look behind him, he could still feel the movements that were happening. Moreover, the mysterious thing was that, even if he were to be shrouded by grass and trees, he would still be able to perceive everything as per usual.


    It was strange. He wasn¡¯t exactly sure what kind of trick this was.


    It might be that his strength was too overpowering, so much so that it transcended humanity.


    Standing at the same spot, he took a breath. The surrounding grasnds started rustling as if they were being moved by some force.


    *boom!*


    He jumped up.


    A silhouette flew up into the sky.


    ¡°Wow! So high!¡± Lin Fan lowered his head and looked at everything beneath him. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it. It was scientifically unexinable. He was able to jump extremely high. In the distance, he was able to see structures.


    He had be Superman.


    With just this ability, if people were to see him doing it, it would be as if they saw a ghost.


    When he reached it certain height, he no longer went up, but rather he started descending. Lin Fan was curious, so he took a step again.


    *boom!*


    *boom!*


    There was a booming sound and it was as if the air shook whenever he took a step. It could be said that he was either walking in mid-air or that he was soaring in the sky.


    With each step he took, he could bring his body forward some distance.


    Increase in speed, a thorough increase in speed!


    The frequency of his steps increased over time. The air around was vibrating vigorously. Lin Fan was enjoying himself. How magical was this? It was like he was able to run in the sky, leaving a trail of white smoke behind him.


    He was really running in mid-air!


    ¡°There was one palm technique that required descending from the heavens.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan decided to try it out. He flipped a few times in mid-air, then stretched out his arm, and with his palm fully spread out, he headed directly downwards to the ground.


    He descended at an incredible speed. The sound of wind rushing in his ears.


    When he was about to reach the ground, there was a muffled sound.


    A vast amount of energy was projected from his palm. It hit the ground directly, causing the ground to shake. The soil began eroding, forming a giant palm print on the ground. But it didn¡¯t end there. The ground was still being pressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazingly strong! Am I still a human?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He didn¡¯t continue testing his powers. He turned slightly. His legs didn¡¯t find solid ground and he continued to stand in mid-air as if standing stably on the ground. Thereafter, he slowly descending.


    ¡°Ba Gua Zhang!¡±


    Lin Fan shouted once, then moved his hands. The explosion noise was still resonating in his ears, but slowly, it faded away. What surprised him the most was that in the palm-shaped depression he was standing on, the shape of the eight-trigram had also appeared.


    It was somewhat freakish!


    Unbelievable!


    Half an hourter, there was no movement in the area.


    Only the palm-shaped depression in the ground was left behind.


    Subsequently, when people walked past the area, they saw what had happened to the ground and decided to upload a photo of it, causing mini discussions over the Inte.


    Some people said, ¡°Which crazy idiot had nothing better to do and decided to dig a hole in the shape of an eight-trigram?¡±


    Lin Fan had a primary understanding of his powers. It was strong and valiant. It was unmatchable.


    It was quick and had destructive powers. God would be God. Such powers were unexinable using science.


    Even those wuxia shows were uparable to him.


    Could they run in mid-air?


    Definitely not.


    Could they cause sts in the air, resulting in vigorous shaking?


    Definitely not either.


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Hey!¡± When Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, he became rich in emotion. ¡°What did you eat today? This energy, this feeling...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Terrifying.¡± Fraud Tian stared at Lin Fan as if he just saw a ghost. He was the Ba Gua Zhang Master. He never realized that Lin Fan¡¯s aura was so terrifying before, but looking at it today, it was simply shocking.


    His perception skills were good. Previously, he knew that Lin Fan was strong, but today, it was a feeling that was far from before.


    Normal people would not be able to feel it, however, he was able to.


    It turned out to be terrifying.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Fraud, it¡¯s good that you know I¡¯m terrifying. If you are ever presumptuous, then allow me to p you once. I might be able to p you out of the Milky Way.¡±


    ¡°Is that right? Stop boasting around.¡± Fraud Tian said spitefully. As per usual, he then proceeded to smoke a cigarette while looking out onto the street. He shook his head, ¡°Sigh, curse this weather! It¡¯s so cold. There¡¯s nothing interesting to look at on the streets anymore.¡±


    ¡°Fool...¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.


    Lin Fan then said, ¡°You Lan, how was your window-shopping with Huan Yue yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t fun.¡± Wu You Lan cutely said with a pout.


    ¡°Why is that so?¡±


    Wu You Lan thought for awhile, ¡°Huan Yue is now a major star. She dresses so fancily when we go out. I can¡¯t y this or y that. There isn¡¯t any point at all. I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the point of being a star at all. Being able to happily live a peaceful life is still the best.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°Everyone has their own dreams. Huan Yue¡¯s dream was to be a star. You Lan, didn¡¯t Brother Lin say that you had to chase your own dreams as well?¡±


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°I have a dream! And I¡¯m chasing it.¡±


    Lin Fan, ¡°What dream? How are you chasing it?¡±


    Wu You Lanughed secretively, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. I¡¯ll tell you when I achieve it one day.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded his head, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Wu Tian He was reading a book when he sniggered.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, how are you? This is Ma Mu Feng of Qingzhou.¡±


    Lin Fan was slightly astonished. He never expected that Ma Mu Feng would ever make the first move to call him. It¡¯s really shocking.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ma Qingzhou. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Godly doctor, I was thinking of asking you to help me treat my illness. Whatever your requests are, just raise it up, I¡¯ll fulfill them.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Do you have the capability to fulfill any request?¡±


    ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, maybe you don¡¯t quite understand who I, Ma Qingzhou, is. If possible, you cane over to Qingzhou. I¡¯ll let you experience it.¡± He was extremely confident in his conversation. Such confidence could be his downfall.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Okay, then I wouldn¡¯t put you in a spot. Since you said that you can fulfill any request, then I¡¯ll make one.¡±


    Ma Qingzhou couldn¡¯t help butugh through the phone. On this, no one is able to reject him, especially when he had ultimate power.


    ¡°Sure, request away!¡±


    ¡°I want the sun.¡± Lin Fan felt that he was extremely smart that he would think of such a joke.


    ¡°Are you trying to joke around with me?¡± Ma Qingzhou¡¯s tone took a sudden turn. He sounded gloomy as if his heart was burning with rage.


    Lin Fan spoke honestly, ¡°Yes, you are smart. I¡¯m trying to joke around with you. Sadly, there¡¯s no reward. Same goes for you. And you still want me to help you treat your illness. How about you take a good look in the mirror and see what you¡¯ve grown up to be like.¡± After which, he cut the call.


    What was there to be scared of? He should be embarrassed.


    ¡°You...¡±


    *beep beep*


    The phone signal got cut off.


    Ma Qingzhou of Qingzhou was thoroughly angry now. He threw his phone on to the ground and cursed.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

 Chapter 620 - Do not fear, just do it

    <h4>Chapter 620: Do not fear, just do it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, who was that? Why do I feel that it isn¡¯t someone good?¡± Wu You Lan brought tea over. Thereafter, she stood behind Lin Fan and gave him a shoulder massage.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°If you all know that it is someone bad, then it¡¯s definitely someone bad. Ma Mu Feng of Qingzhou, also known as Ma Qingzhou, has requested me to treat his illness. How will that be possible? He has done so many bad things. If I were to help him, won¡¯t it just cause more inconvenience to others? It¡¯s better if I cut the call earlier.¡±


    ¡°Ma Qingzhou.¡± Wu Tian He was slightly distracted. Then, it seemed like he suddenly thought of something. ¡°This person isn¡¯t one to mess with. In Qingzhou, he has a certain status. He could take both right and wrong. Back then, I helped an important figure to read his fortune, and I heard him say that they had originally intended to catch Ma Qingzhou in one swift operation, but there were people above who was protecting him.¡±


    ¡°It seems like his guy has some skill.¡± Lin Fan smiled as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Previously, he didn¡¯t care, but now, it seems that he doesn¡¯t even want to bother himself.


    However, he really wanted to test this Ma Qingzhou. Being someone of justice, whenever he met with injustice, it would only be natural that he would want to solve the matter. He didn¡¯t have anything to do these days anyway, so messing with this guy won¡¯t be that big of a deal.


    You can¡¯t say that this was looking for trouble when there isn¡¯t one in the first ce. As someone of justice, even if the problem had no connection with oneself, he or she should still solve the matter.


    Wu Tian He nodded his head, ¡°Yes, take care of yourself. It¡¯s best you don¡¯t leave Shanghai. This person is very influential in Qingzhou, but he can¡¯t do much in Shanghai with that many pairs of eyes looking for him.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can take care of myself.¡±


    Wu You Lan blindly worshipped, ¡°I don¡¯t care anyways. All I know is that Brother Lin is awesome. This Ma Qingzhou wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wu You Lan¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Only you are the smartest here.¡±


    Zhao Zhongyang, despite being a famous live-streaming anchor, didn¡¯t know what these two people were talking about.


    ¡°Elder Wu, we¡¯re now living in a harmonious society. How can such radicals still exist?¡±


    Wu Tian He shook his head, ¡°Young Zhao, our society isn¡¯t as simple as you think. There was a hierarchy in the past and so does the present. Ma Qingzhou isn¡¯t the only person in Qingzhou. Let¡¯s talk about somewhere further. In the entire country, except for Shanghai and the Capital, there are still many local tyrants. It is only that you have not experienced any of that, if not you would understand. It¡¯s only that Ma Qingzhou contacting Master Lin is rather unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Who cares about whatever Ma he is. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Fan said.


    He switched on his phone. In the evening, he looked it up online,


    He inputted ¡°Ma Qingzhou¡±.


    There was indeed much news about him. This news weren¡¯t on the major websites, but rather, they were on the forums, as well as certain smaller websites.


    Thetest news was all at least a year old.


    He didn¡¯t believe that such a presumptuous person would not cause problems. He¡¯s definitely suppressing the news.


    After all, this b*stard was called ¡°Ma Qingzhou¡±. He must definitely be hiding in the shadows in Qingzhou. Not only would he have runners, but he would also have many supporters. There really isn¡¯t anyone there that dares to make a report.


    ¡°The brutal demolition of Qingzhou¡¯s old city, originallypensating 10,000 dors per square meter, was forced by unscrupulous merchants to only 3,000 dors.¡±


    ¡°Grief! Reports from somewhere away from the Capital says that many were brought back by the people of Ma Qingzhou overnight. After three months in the dark house, they suffered numerous beats.¡±


    ¡°Ma Qingzhou killed someone while drunk driving. To distort the truth, it was said that he was driving normally when the person ran onto the road. He paid money to resolve the matter.¡±


    ...


    Just by searching these up, it had really shocked Lin Fan. He never expected that this person would be so evil, so much so that there was simply now.


    As for those suffering injustice in Qingzhou, they had no tform to extend for help. Even if they were to attempt to make a report, they would be kidnapped in the streets and would have to suffer torture.


    All these information was found in the smaller sections of the Inte and did not appear on the media, resulting in it not being able to catch the attention of others.


    At the same time, Ma Qingzhou also had other identities.


    Qingzhou¡¯s Top Ten Outstanding Entrepreneurs.


    Qingzhou¡¯s Top Ten Phnthropists.


    Etc.


    Looking at these achievements, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Wasn¡¯t this rather humiliating?


    Such a person like him was still able to have such titles? It¡¯s really a joke.


    However, since things were already like that, he couldn¡¯t let the other party go. He hated Ma Qingzhou. If he did, would he be able to live up to the ¡®Good Citizen Award¡¯ that hung on his wall?


    He opened Weibo.


    Something big has happened.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Ma Mu Feng of Qingzhou, also known as Ma Qingzhou, is sick and therefore requires treatment. Being someone capable of healing others, no matter if rich or poor, the doctor in me would not just sit by and do nothing. However, from what I know, Ma Qingzhou is a bad person. He has a deep history and has done many bad deeds. He is supported by a group of supporters and has run rampage in Qingzhou. As a result, he has been immediately rejected by me. For anyone else that knows anything more, please leave a message.¡±


    When this Weibo was sent out, it caused an instantaneous burst of responses.


    Wu Tian He scrolled through Weibo, and with an expression of shock, he looked at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, you...¡± Wu Tian He didn¡¯t know what to say. Normal people wouldn¡¯t know who this Ma Qingzhou was. However, he must have known that he was definitely a cruel person. Right now, Master Lin was provoking the other party, which was as good as digging his own grave!


    Lin Fanughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just making the first move. I want to see what Ma Qingzhou intends on doing.¡±


    Wu Tian He shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what else to say. He just took Lin Fan¡¯s word for it.


    At least, as long as he was in Shanghai, nothing would happen.


    Weibo exploded with activity.


    ¡°D*mn! Master Lin is back! How shocking!¡±


    ¡°Who is this Ma Qingzhou. He has such a big title. It¡¯s rather intense.¡±


    ¡°Done many bad deeds. Has a long history. And has supporters. One look and you can tell this person is bad.¡±


    ¡°I stand by Master Lin¡¯s point. If the other party is bad, then he definitely cannot help to treat his illness. Who knows how many others he can harm if his illness is treated.¡±


    ¡°I am someone from Qingzhou. This Ma Qingzhou is the local tyrant here. Even the officials here have to give way to him. It can even be said that there¡¯s now here. He has done many bad deeds but no one has dared to do anything!¡±


    ¡°A portion of mynd was sold to him at a lower price because he sent men to torture me!¡±


    ¡°Something big happened in Qingzhoust time. This Ma Qingzhou beat someone to death in apany. The victim¡¯s family members wanted to bring this matter up, but he immediately sent people the catch these people. We don¡¯t even know what the situation is until today.¡±


    ¡°This person is corrupted as hell. Many influential people are working in coboration with him.¡±


    ¡°When there was a campaign against illegal activities, many of them were shut down. Only his business continued to run. Who would believe that there isn¡¯t suspicious going on here?¡±


    ¡°This Ma Qingzhou is so powerful. Wouldn¡¯t Master Lin be afraid something might happen to him with him going head to head with this Ma Qingzhou?¡±


    Lin Fan casually replied on Weibo, ¡°Justice doesn¡¯t rest when fighting against evil.¡±


    Weibo exploded in activity again.


    ¡°666..., I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    ¡°This is the Master Lin I admire!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to write down everything I know to let you guys see how bad of a person is Ma Qingzhou is!¡±


    Lin Fan was now a big shot on Weibo. He had many followers all over the country. With just one Weibo sent out, he immediately caused such a big influence.


    However, many still did not know who this Ma Qingzhou was and had no choice but to check him up online. They could still gather information from the smaller websites.


    The information on the smaller websites was put up to redress the injustice. They put up their own experiences up on the forums, hoping that someone would take notice of it.

 Chapter 621 - Im The Successor

    <h4>Chapter 621: I¡¯m The Sessor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang was currently in his office. He was choosing the next development project when his phone started vibrating. It wasn¡¯t a call, but rather it was a notification from Weibo.


    He was following Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo, hence whenever there was a new discussion, he would automatically be notified. There were both as close as brothers, so he would definitely root for Lin Fan at moment¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Hehe, my old brother. What earth-shattering discussion did you post this time?¡± Wang Ming Yang was very curious. The moment he looked at this phone, he was immediately stunned.


    Ma Qingzhou?


    Why did my brother mess with Ma Qingzhou? The expression on his face slowly changed. He immediately called Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Why are you going head to head with Ma Qingzhou?¡±


    Lin Fan was bbergasted, ¡°You know Ma Qingzhou as well?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense. I¡¯ll never forget this person in my lifetime.¡± Wang Ming Yang wanted to bring up something that happened in the past, but his blood started to boil.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What happened? Did you twoe across each other before?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang furiously said, ¡°This isn¡¯t as simple as justing across each other. A few years back, I was at Qingzhou getting ready to develop a site. All the preparations had already been done. The only thing was that Ma Qingzhou also fancied thisnd and so, he just snatched it away from me. It left me with no choice but to endure it ande back to Shanghai. That cost me a total of six million. I would remember it forever, never forgetting it!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Fan was enraged. ¡°That b*stard actually dared to bully you. Say no more. Originally, I only nned to contest him. However, now that I know that he also bullied my brother, I want him to kneel down and call me daddy, or else I would have let down the rtionship between us!¡±


    Wang Ming Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t! This guy isn¡¯t someone to mess with. Forget it. Hurry up and delete the Weibo. You don¡¯t want to be having nightmares.¡±


    ¡°No! What¡¯s there to be afraid of. It¡¯s only Ma Qingzhou. This isn¡¯t the Wang Ming Yang that I know. Are you actually fearful of him? Don¡¯t you worry. Take it that I¡¯ve helped you get your revenge.¡±


    He would never put Ma Qingzhou into his eyes. If he couldn¡¯t destroy him with hatred, then he¡¯ll just f*ck with him! He always had a n.


    However, they currently live in a peaceful society. Beating and killing people wasn¡¯t right. However, if the other party was too presumptuous, he wouldn¡¯t mind as well. He could always wear a mask and y the part of an assassin.


    Just as Wang Ming Yang wanted to say something, a beeping sound came through the phone.


    ¡°Haiz!¡± Wang Ming Yang sighed. He was left helpless. This brother of his was good at everything, except that he was too stubborn. He wasn¡¯t sure if he would suffer from it in future.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was scared of Ma Qingzhou, but rather, he didn¡¯t want to piss off such a person.


    At Qingzhou.


    Ma Qingzhou was taking his medication. He knew the condition of his own body.


    *ring, ring*


    His phone rang.


    Looking at the notification, Ma Qingzhou couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Young Huang, what just happened again?¡±


    Young Huang was the young master of a Qingzhou native family who ran riot in Qingzhou. Even though Ma Qingzhou didn¡¯t have many fears, with regards to these families, he still had to have a good rtionship with them.


    ¡°Godfather Ma, did you know that your Weibo has been ridiculed by others?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ma Qingzhou was stunned. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s been ridiculed by others?¡±


    Young Huang answered, ¡°You can open Weibo and take a look at it yourself. It¡¯s by Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. He¡¯s considered famous on Weibo.¡±


    Ma Qingzhou had some doubts, but he managed to reply calmly, ¡°Thanks for informing me, Young Huang. I¡¯ll go take a look at it now.¡±


    He put down the call and immediately checked his Weibo.


    Even though he didn¡¯t use Weibo often, having Weibo was still trendy.


    When he saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, Ma Qingzhou¡¯s expression changed instantaneously.


    ¡°Seeking death?¡± He gritted his teeth and he red up with murderous thoughts. He never thought that this b*stard would be so presumptuous.


    *smash*


    He threw an expensive ornament beside him onto the ground.


    Liu Ren, who just came back from Shanghai, heard the noiseing from the room. He immediately rushed inside to take a look. He was shocked to see what has happened. He asked, ¡°Godfather Ma, what happened to you? The doctor has warned you to not get angry.¡±


    Godfather Ma stared daggers at Liu Ren, ¡°Take a look what this guy has said about me on Weibo.¡±


    Liu Ren didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, but when he looked at Weibo, his expression changed as well. He was astonished and with a sharp voice, he eximed, ¡°How dare he?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think it through. Why would anyone dare to mor with Godfather Ma? Furthermore, he even dared toment on Godfather Ma online. This wasplete madness.


    If it were in Qingzhou, this guy would be kneeling in front of Godfather Ma within an hour.


    However, this guy was in Shanghai.


    Ma Qingzhou was absolutely fuming. ¡°This b*stard is looking for death. Does he think that I, Ma Qingzhou, am easy to mess with?¡±


    Liu Ren replied, ¡°Godfather Ma, please keep calm and be patient. Don¡¯t get too worked up over this matter. You still require his assistance in treating your illness. Right now, the families in Qingzhou know of your illness and would take this opportunity to alienate us. Some businesses would also be taken care of by others.¡±


    As Godfather Ma¡¯s advisor, he is naturally smart. This matter would require Godfather Ma to hold his actions.


    After all, he has to rely on the other party for his current medical condition.


    ¡°Hmph! This b*astards. When I was at my peak, they all relied on me to establish a livelihood for them. But now that they know my body is weak, they are slowly drifting apart. Things aren¡¯t as simple as that! As for that other punk. If he doesn¡¯t want to help me, he should have just left it like that. If I can¡¯t invite him here, then I¡¯ll just kidnap him here. I want to see what kind of abilities he has to reject my invitation. Give him a call! I¡¯m gonna give him onest chance!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t simply messing around in Qingzhou. The rtionshipwork here wasplicated. On the outside, he was the first in Qingzhou. However, in the underground ck market, these families in Qingzhou were passed down from 2 or 3 generations ago and they had arge influence. But they still required Ma Qingzhou to deal with the situations in the underground ck market.


    Right now, he knew that his body wasn¡¯t in a good condition. So it wouldn¡¯t be easy even if he wanted to avoid the situation.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at his Weibo. He didn¡¯t expect that sending out this Weibo would attract so many followers. Moreover, many of them were also discussing and writing down their own experiences.


    If he were to gather them all, this Ma Qingzhou would have umted many evil consequences. His death wouldn¡¯t be enough topensate for his evil deeds.


    Just at this moment, there was a call from Ma Qingzhou.


    Lin Fan had thought of not picking up the call, but looking at the situation, the other party must already know what¡¯s going on. He wanted to see what he had to say.


    ¡°Why are you calling again?¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    It was Ma Qingzhou at the other end of the call. His tone was somewhat very serious. ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, by doing what you¡¯re doing, you aren¡¯t putting me in your eyes.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Indeed! I really don¡¯t put you in my eyes. Why do you still ask when you already know the answer?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ma Qingzhou was furious. He didn¡¯t expect him to not follow the usual routine. Who was it that gave him such courage to speak to him like that.


    Ma Qingzhou couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and with a nervousughter, he asked, ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, seeing you like this, you must have a very big supporter backing you. Who could it be?¡±


    Lin Fanughed out loud, ¡°Haha! Telling you would just scare you to death! Listen properly. I¡¯m the sessor of a party. I¡¯m backed by thousands of citizens. Someone as evil as you should just give up as early as possible. You should just reveal all your criminal activities out, or else there wouldn¡¯t be a very good ending.¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking joking with me?¡± Ma Qingzhou snarled. His face was red with rage because of Lin Fan. His breathing became more and more hurried.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m trying to joke around with you. I originally wanted to y slowly with you. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to bully my brother. This matter cannot be calcted as before anymore. I¡¯m preparing to go Qingzhou. Are you ready to wee me?¡± Lin Fanughed.


    Ma Qingzhou replied, ¡°Okay, okay. Wee! I, Ma Qingzhou, will be the host. I¡¯ll forever let you remember Qingzhou and Ma Qingzhou!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    *beep beep*


    The phone call was cut.


    Ma Qingzhou threw the phone onto the ground straight away. His eyes were filled with rage. He screamed, ¡°I want him to kneel before me!¡±


    Stunned, Liu Ren stood to one side. He knew Godfather Ma was thoroughly pissed off.


    Qingzhou was about to be turned upside down.

 Chapter 622 - Let Me Show You

    <h4>Chapter 622: Let Me Show You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Inside the shop, everyone was dumbstruck. They just stared at Lin Fan.


    Wu Tian He was astonished. His expression was one of worry. ¡°Are you really going to Qingzhou?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Fan nodded. ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t think of this. But since I have already thought of it, Qingzhou is somewhere I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Tian He couldn¡¯t understand why. Everything is well so why did he suddenly have the idea to go over to Qingzhou?


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason. I just want to get an exnation from Wang Ming Yang and at the same time, get rid of that scoundrel.¡±


    ¡°What has this got to do with Wang Ming Yang?¡± Wu Tian He couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. Even Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. This was absolutely not thinking it through. Everything was fine so why did he have to go to Qingzhou? Moreover, under this circumstances, going to Qingzhou is as good as digging your own grave.


    Even though his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger, but he would definitely be tortured over there.


    It would be like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted.


    Lin Fan was all smiles. He hadplete self-confidence. Even if he did not have the big ssification knowledge of wuxia, he would still dare to confront Qingzhou. What more can be said now that he does have the big ssification knowledge of wuxia? What would happen if he does go to Qingzhou?


    Where on this Earth did he need to avoid?


    Wu You Lan knew that it wouldn¡¯t be safe in Qingzhou. ¡°Brother Lin, can you not go? Don¡¯t let all of us worry.¡±


    ¡°Rx. Nothing will happen. Nobody can harm me,¡± Lin Fan said withplete confidence in himself.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too over-confident! The Ba Gua Zhang might be awesome but it isn¡¯t invincible. Your personal safety can¡¯t be guaranteed. Why not I follow you? At least there would be someone there to help you out.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need. With your current abilities, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll just be a burden if you go. If anything were to happen to you, I¡¯d still have to take care of you. How troublesome would that be?¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fraud Tian wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Why do you make everything sound so horrible? What burden. I admit that I¡¯m no match for you, but I once defeated many enemies in both rural and urban areas!¡±


    ¡°Enough! With your stature, you should just forget it! It seems that if I don¡¯t put on a show for you guys, you all wouldn¡¯t understand just what my capabilities are. Do you know what this is?¡± Lin Fan took it out and ced it on the table. It was a metal ball used in ornamental decoration. It was about the size of an apple.


    ¡°A metal ball,¡± Fraud Tian answered.


    ¡°Look closely.¡± Lin Fan raised his palm, and with a slight amount of force, something shocking happened. Five fingers were imprinted on the ball.


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Fraud Tian was bbergasted. His gaze was one of shock and amazement. He looked as if he had just seen a ghost. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.


    Thereafter, he quickly rushed over and took the ball into his hands. He forcefully pinched the ball. ¡°F*ck! How did you do that? How is this humanly possible?¡±


    Lin Fan looked extremely proud. ¡°How¡¯s that? Can you do it?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan. He grumbled, ¡°D*mn you! How can you bully others like this? You¡¯re not a human.¡±


    Lin Fan burst outughing, ¡°What kind of bullsh*t are you talking about? Of course, I¡¯m a human. I just can¡¯t stop myself. Let me tell you, I¡¯m a superman, don¡¯t you know? So you all can just rx. With this skill, nobody will be able to hurt me. You all can put your mind to ease.¡±


    At this moment, not only was Fraud Tian lost for words, so were Wu You Lan and the others.


    They had not seen such a thing before. He used his hands to mold a metal ball. If they didn¡¯t see this with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe it for sure.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± Fraud Tian held up the metal ball. He looked at it left and right but didn¡¯t find any tricks. How could someone¡¯s hand be able to do such a thing? This wasn¡¯t some kind of a magic trick, is it?


    He had been practicing the Ba Gua Zhang for so long, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to break a few bricks. However, it was about molding a metal ball here. He could try molding it for a lifetime but he still wouldn¡¯t even be able to make a dent.


    Lin Fan pped his hands. He decided to just give the metal ball to Fraud Tian for him to check it out. He had already thought it through. He had to go to Qingzhou, and he had to make it a high-profile visit.


    It was to let Ma Qingzhou know that he was going and to see what he was going to do about it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue. I have to refresh my Weibo. This Ma Qingzhou is really a bad person. I have to know more about him first.¡± Lin Fan began working hard.


    Everyone shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know what this was all for or why he had such drive to do so. They just didn¡¯t understand.


    At Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Even though he had to go Qingzhou, his everyday activities shouldn¡¯t change. The Welfare Institute was still of top priority in his mind.


    When he arrived at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Zhao Mingqing had already arrived. He had brought several books along. They were all children¡¯s books, but they were all rted to Chinese medicine. The basis of each story talked about how a small medical doctor helped to treat the illnesses of the poor but was met with problems. However, each time they would not give up and they worked hard to solve the problem. Finally, they would be rewarded with the praise of the patients.


    If they were to read adult story books, it would be too dry and dull for them. It doesn¡¯t have the attraction of a kid¡¯s storybook.


    ¡°Teacher, the children love to read such books!¡± Zhao Mingqing smiled.


    Lin Fan nodded his head. ¡°Good! Not bad! Such interest should be cultivated from young. Let them read more of such stories. It would help them gain more knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I saw the things you posted on Weibo. Is everything alright?¡± Zhao Mingqing asked worriedly.


    ¡°What can happen? Let¡¯s not talk about such things. Let¡¯s go see the children¡¯s drawings. I don¡¯t know how much these kids have been practicing,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Not after long, the Chinese art ss began.


    This was currently the children¡¯s only interest.


    Lil fatty consumed the little intelligence pill before the others, and so he was smarter than the rest.


    Even though Chinese art was hard work, some skills still required learning.


    After consuming the little intelligence pill, these kids were able to pick up the necessary skills more easily. They even had the correct form of holding the brush. If only their hands weren¡¯t too small, holding the brush would be more convenient, and it would really be amazing.


    Lin Fan walked around the room. He didn¡¯t stop nodding his head.


    ¡°Nice! Not bad, your drawing isn¡¯t too bad!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Uncle Lin!¡±


    The children were very enthusiastic. There was a really big change aspared to before.


    However, the only that gave Lin Fan a headache was that he had to find a way for the crippled to recover fully.


    But with the current circumstances, it would be too challenging.


    Prosthetics? There wasn¡¯t a great deal of use for it.


    Artificial robotic limbs? It was impossible with the current scientific means.


    Forget it. Let¡¯s not that about that for now.


    Lil Fatty brought his painting over, ¡°Uncle Lin, look at my drawing! Is it nice?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at it for awhile. He was momentarily stunned. ¡°Wow! Lil Fatty! This is amazing! You actually know how to draw scenic mountains and water!¡±


    Lil Fatty was proud of himself, ¡°I saw this in a book and have remembered it since! Then I painted it myself!¡±


    If there were someone here, he would definitely be amazed. This was impossible. How could such a young kid be so smart?


    However, Lin Fan knew. This was the magic of the little intelligence pill. His memory was improved. This can be seen from Lil Fatty. It was most likely because of the photographic memory that had improved his memory.


    Sometimes, Lin Fan would wonder why couldn¡¯t he just breed a herd of genius beasts.


    It gave him a slight amount of excitement just thinking about it.


    He had already earned the Encyclopaedic points from the children. The Chinese art already didn¡¯t give him any more Encyclopaedic points. However, the true motive of the Encyclopedia was to cultivate and bring up these children.

 Chapter 623 - A Goat Entering A Tigers Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 623: A Goat Entering A Tiger¡¯s Mouth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    When Lin Fan arrived at Cloud Street, the door was unexpectedly surrounded by a group of reporters.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s strange. What are these reporters here for?¡± Lin Fan was doubtful. He didn¡¯t know why these reporters hade for. Could it be because of the Ma Qingzhou matter? It shouldn¡¯t be. Ma Qingzhou was only infamous in Qingzhou. These reporters shouldn¡¯t be here because of him.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to care too much about it for now. He wanted to take a look at the situation first.


    The townsfolk stood in front of his shop¡¯s front door.


    ¡°Look! There are reporter¡¯s here again. Our Little boss of Cloud Street is famous once again. Every once in awhile, there will be reporters thate here.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s that awesome?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Who are we talking about here? It¡¯s the Little boss of Cloud Street!¡±


    ¡°However, Little boss didn¡¯t do anything recently. What¡¯s the meaning of these reportersing here?¡±


    ¡°Little boss is here!¡±


    When Lin Fan appeared in the line of sight of the crowd, the reporters¡¯ eyes began glowing. They hurriedly rushed over to surround Lin Fan.


    ¡°Dear reporters, what are you all doing here?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, regarding the discussion that you posted on Weibo yesterday, is it true? Did this Ma Qingzhou really do all those bad deeds?¡± the reporters asked.


    ¡°From our understanding, Ma Qingzhou is a distinguished entrepreneur from Qingzhou. But his name is actually Ma Mu Feng, so why is he called Ma Qingzhou?¡±


    Sure enough!


    The reporters havee because of that matter!


    Being famous can actually be a sin as well. He¡¯s rather famous on Weibo, so his every action and every word can attract much attention.


    Just like the more famous stars. Their casual gossipping online can even get them on the hot trending list. Isn¡¯t that just scary?


    As for Lin Fan, his exposure of Ma Qingzhou this time was rather huge. His position in Qingzhou was quite high and hence the reporters would probably have heard of it as well. They, therefore, wanted toe and get a better understanding of the situation. They never know if this might be a big news or not.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Everybody! If you have questions, please ask one by one. The prettydy over here, you may ask first.¡±


    The reporters had many questions. With all these questions, their skulls might just blow apart.


    The pretty reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, ording to your Weibo, you said that this Ma Qingzhou is looking for you to treat his illness. What makes you so sure that he¡¯s a bad person?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded while smiling, ¡°This is a very good question. However, I don¡¯t have to answer this question. You all can take a look the discussion on my Weibo. The huge crowd of people online would have said everything.¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°May I ask, why is he called Ma Qingzhou?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°This question is somewhatplicated. However, in order to be addressed as Ma Qingzhou, it definitely isn¡¯t easy. He might be someone with great influence in Qingzhou, and hence the name.¡±


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin! May I ask why you chose to believe what you read online? From what we know, Ma Mu Feng is one of the top ten entrepreneurs in Qingzhou and is also a charitable person. He shouldn¡¯t be like what¡¯s described him online, should he?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and waved his hand, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t whether or not it looks like it or not, but rather, whether you trust it or not. The bad person can tell you to your face that he¡¯s not a bad person. In future, you all will know if he¡¯s a bad person or not.¡±


    ...


    The reporters continued to ask a lot of questions. They asked till they were all satisfied before leaving.


    Another day passed.


    This news spread like wildfire online. Many people were confused after reading the news. They didn¡¯t know who this Ma Qingzhou was. He wasn¡¯t a star, so why was he being exposed?


    At Qingzhou.


    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Ma Qingzhou was thoroughly filled with rage. He was also somewhat in disbelief. He actually dared to say those words to the reporters.


    ¡°Qingzhou bully Ma Qingzhou. Influential?¡±


    Ma Qingzhou was especially stunned when he saw such headlines. Which f*cking newspaperpany wrote that? Were they trying to die?


    In Qingzhou, no one dared to provoke Ma Qingzhou. But when the news came out, they were all shocked.


    Ordinary people aren¡¯t able toe into contact with Ma Qingzhou like this, but they knew that Ma Qingzhou was very powerful in Qingzhou.


    Some of the citizens who had been bullied by Ma Qingzhou before were very happy. They felt that his retribution wasing soon.


    However, not after long, all the news online suddenly disappeared. It was as if it wasn¡¯t even there before.


    In a random meeting area in Qingzhou.


    A group of wealthy kids was gathered together, ying.


    ¡°Guys! Take a look! It seems that Godfather Ma has been ridiculed by someone!¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Take a look online! Someone is messing with Godfather Ma. Just which troop is this Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin from? He has some guts.¡±


    ¡°Oh! The news is gone. Looks like Godfather Ma has made his move to suppress all the news. It¡¯s unbelievable to see someone dare to mess with Godfather Ma. Should we put a bet?¡±


    ¡°How do you want to do it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on how long it takes before this fellow kneels before Godfather Ma. I¡¯ll bet one day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet two days!¡±


    ...


    The kids all ced their bets. In Qingzhou, there wasn¡¯t anyone that didn¡¯t know who Godfather Ma was. Even for them, they didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of Godfather Ma.


    Some families had properties that worthed millions of dors. Some even had 100 million and above. However, they still didn¡¯t have the rights to even speak to Godfather Ma normally


    At this moment, a young man sitting on an expensive chair said with disdain, ¡°Ma Mufeng handles things to tyrannically! What society are we currently living in? Does he really think that he can rule us oppressively? Such things are inevitable. I¡¯ve already heard some news that there are people who want to disce him but just couldn¡¯t find the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Right now, something has happened and it has been brought up online. Let¡¯s see how he does it.¡±


    The rest of the people shook their heads, ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily think that he would be able to carry it out. Everyone knows the background of Godfather Ma. What¡¯s more is that he has a strong group of supporters backing him. It wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think as well. However, Godfather Ma isn¡¯t in a good condition as of now. His influence is starting to weaken. The Huang family of Chengxi and the Ye family of Qingyuan District are intending on parting ways. Godfather Ma might not be able to do anything to stop them.¡±


    ¡°Enough! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It doesn¡¯t have anything much to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. However, speaking seriously, others can¡¯t wait to avoid someone like Godfather Ma. This Shanghai person is really awesome. He actually dares to ridicule Godfather Ma online. These days, it¡¯s game over when it catches the eye of many online. For example, Liang Hao of the Liang family. All because of a girl, he knocked over her boyfriend in broad daylight and it was put online by passers-by. It caught the attention of many, and what happened in the end? The older generation didn¡¯t even want to protect him despiteing from a powerful family. He had no choice but to serve a jail term.¡±


    ¡°Haha, here¡¯s something that you probably don¡¯t know. He was sentenced to ten years in jail. But from what I know, he is livingfortably in jail and would be released soon to fly overseas to hide.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that¡¯s impossible? This is but amon urrence in Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Someone suddenly shouted, scaring the people around him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Go and take a look at Weibo! That Master Lin said that he wants toe to Qingzhou. Isn¡¯t he just seeking death?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They hurriedly opened up their Weibo.


    Lin Fan: Qingzhou, wait for me. Here Ie!


    The crowd was speechless.


    ¡°He¡¯s basically like a goat entering a tiger¡¯s mouth.¡±

 Chapter 624 - An Outburst Of Evil Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 624: An Outburst Of Evil Intentions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The news that Lin Fan wasing to Qingzhou spread throughout Qingzhou almost instantaneously. Those who were following this matter felt rather apprehensive. He didn¡¯t know if this guy had some sort of mental issue or not. First, he scolded Ma Qingzhou on Weibo, and now, he publicly announced that he was going to Qingzhou. Wasn¡¯t that just suicide?


    Qingzhou.


    Liu Ren rushed into the room anxiously, ¡°Godfather Ma! That b*stard has announced on Weibo that he¡¯sing to Qingzhou.¡±


    Ma Qingzhou had already been pissed off by the other party. Right now, when he heard that he wasing to Qingzhou, he momentarilyughed out loud that this guy had the guts. ¡°I want to see if he is able to safely and peacefully leave Qingzhou. Get to the airport now. Ask them to pay more attention. If there¡¯s any news on that b*stard, inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ren nodded.


    Godfather Ma had arge influence in Qingzhou. If he wished to get information from the airport, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Shanghai.


    At the airport.


    Qingzhou was some distance away from Shanghai. Even if he were to take the ne, it would take at least 3 hours.


    *Ring ring*


    There was an iing call.


    The call was from Chief Qin. He didn¡¯t know what he wanted. There wasn¡¯t much inmon between the two of them.


    Lin Fan picked up the call, ¡°Chief Qin, is something the matter? Did something happen?¡±


    Chief Qin replied, ¡°Master Lin, I heard that you are going to Qingzhou? I read on Weibo that you are having some problems with Ma Mu Feng? I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t safe to go there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for your concern, Chief Qin. However, there won¡¯t be anything wrong. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯d be able to do anything to me.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect that Chief Qin would call him out of concern. This is somewhat unbelievable.


    Could it be that he knew Lin Fan was some kind of genius and wanted to establish a better rtionship with him?


    ¡°Master Lin, our police department has some understanding on Ma Mu Feng. It is true that he does have a huge influence over in Qingzhou. If you do go over there, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯d be too dangerous for you. Let me give you the phone number of the leader of the Qingzhou Police Department. We were oncerades. If you are to be met with any danger, you can just call him up. He¡¯s trustworthy,¡± Chief Qin said.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Okay. Thanks for your concern, Chief Qin. You can rx. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    The two of them talked for a while before putting down the call. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Chief Qin would be concerned with him. Not before long, he received a message.


    It was the phone number of Chen Chang Ping.


    He saved the number just in case he needed it on his trip to Qingzhou. When facing such an evil tyrant, it was a must to have martial arts skills. However, he still had to rely on the police force to deal with the matter.


    Not long after ending his call with Chief Qin, a call from Wang Ming Yang came in.


    Immediately after picking the call, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shouting, which can cause others to tremble in fear, could be heard.


    ¡°F*ck! What are you trying to do? How can you still dare to go to Qingzhou? Are you looking to die? Where are you now? Hurry up and get back here!¡± Wang Ming Yang was a little blind. Was his own brother trying to die? Is it very fun to provoke Ma Qingzhou? There would definitely be a tragic ending if he were to go unapanied.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Do you not trust me? It¡¯s only Ma Qingzhou, what can he do?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect such a huge reaction from Wang Ming Yang, but he was also somewhat impatient, ¡°You can rx. Nothing would happen to me. I¡¯ll put down the call for now. I¡¯m about to reach the airport.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello?¡± Just as Wang Ming Yang was about to say something, the busy tone could be heard.


    ¡°D*mn. Just what is he trying to do? Does he not know that it¡¯s dangerous?¡± Wang Ming Yang was rather anxious. However, he knew that whatever his brother said he would do, he would definitely carry it out.


    However, whenever he thought about the horrors of Ma Qingzhou, he immediately thought of the dangers his brother would be in.


    Even though he wouldn¡¯t lose his life, but he would definitely be taught a terrible lesson.


    But what can he do now? He had already left. Saying anything now would be toote.


    At the airport.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh. These people were just too gutless. They can actually be scared like this. It was merely just going to Qingzhou to meet Ma Qingzhou.


    Right now, he just wanted to see what kind of a monster Ma Qingzhou is.


    Not before long, the time hade.


    He boarded the ne.


    The airport security stared at Lin Fan for a moment. He was trying to recognize this man. Suddenly, his expression turned to one of joy. There was a certain shock in his voice. They couldn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°Master Lin!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t think that he would be treated like a star, receiving the love from others.


    The security trooper whispered, ¡°Master Lin, are you really going to Qingzhou?¡±


    They were all following him on Weibo. Anyone who followed Master Lin on Weibo would know what¡¯s going on.


    Moreover, in the beginning, they didn¡¯t know who this Ma Qingzhou was. But after researching on him online, they found out that Ma Qingzhou was indeed very bad.


    So much so that using the word ¡®bad¡¯ to describe him was an understatement.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to Qingzhou.¡±


    The security trooper intentionally slowed down his inspection process just so he could speak a few more sentences to Master Lin. However, no matter how he dyed the time, there was only so much he could say.


    ¡°All the best!¡± the security trooper whispered.


    Lin Fan nodded. At this moment, he felt that the burden on him was increased. He didn¡¯t know how many citizens were waiting for his arrival.


    On the ne.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a celebrity. He was well-known in Shanghai, but outside of it, nobody recognized him. Even if they did hear about him before, they probably didn¡¯t know how he looked like.


    At Qingzhou.


    Ma Qingzhou already got the news that Lin Fan boarded the ne.


    In an interesting and appealing tea room.


    Ma Qingzhou sat there, with a middle-aged man opposite him. The two of them were talking about something.


    ¡°Godfather Ma, the Godly Doctor from Shanghai ising to Qingzhou. What ns do you have in mind?¡± the man sipped from his teacup before putting it down and asking the question.


    A flicker of anger could be seen in Ma Qingzhou¡¯s eyes, but it very quickly dissipated. Instead, he gave out a nervousughter, ¡°Of course it is to warmly wee our honored guest!¡±


    ¡°I, too, want to meet this person. I¡¯ve never seen such a crazy person before. We probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him in Shanghai, but right now, he¡¯s actuallying over to Qingzhou. It¡¯s as if the newborn calf isn¡¯t scared of the tigers. I¡¯m not too sure if Qingzhou¡¯s water levels would drown him,¡± the middle-aged manughed. However, a wave of cold air could be seen from hisughing expression.


    Ma Qingzhou joined in the nervousughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know how deep the water is at Qingzhou. However, he still has some use. I need him to treat my illness. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    The manughed, ¡°Godfather Ma, what do you think of this n. Right now, when he arrives in Qingzhou, we treat him well first. We would let him think highly of himself and allow him to treat your illness. Then at that moment, we shall...¡±


    Ma Qingzhou had a gloomy expression, but there was momentarily a sh of killer intent in his eyes, ¡°we shall force him to kneel down!¡±


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Godfather Ma¡¯s killer intent to be so strong. At the same time, he was also getting the chills. He was actually joking together with Godfather Ma. If he were to offend Godfather Ma, his fate would end up the same as the b*stard.


    Death without a reason and nobody would dare to question him.

 Chapter 625 - I Am Really Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 625: I Am Really Arrogant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Qingzhou!


    At the airport!


    The airne was graduallynding and Lin Fan smiled as he looked out of the window.


    He was finally at Qingzhou.


    However, the sky seemed a little dark. People that lived there must have been suffering.


    As the righteous Lin Fan, he couldn¡¯t just watch them suffer. He had to stand up for them and create a harmonious environment.


    The air stewardess announced, ¡°We have arrived at Qingzhou Airport. Wee to the beautiful Qingzhou. We hope you¡¯ve had a pleasant flight.¡±


    Outside the airport.


    Some luxurious cars were parked there and it attracted the attention of a lot of people. After all, there were quite a number of luxurious cars and perhaps they were weing an important guest.


    However, when they saw the car te number of the first car, they hid in fear.


    Qing Q00000.


    This car te number belonged to Ma Qing Zhou. As long as one was from Qingzhou, he would definitely know who this car belonged to.


    ¡°Why is Ma Qing Zhou at the airport?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he arrested? He¡¯s still living such a luxurious life.¡±


    ¡°You must be asking for it. If someone were to hear it, you¡¯d be doomed.¡±


    ¡°What? Can he kill me? We¡¯re living in a harmonious society now.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    ...


    A group of men in ck stood in two rows. They wore shades and looked fearsome.


    Liu Ren stood in front of the car and bowed, ¡°Godfather Ma, the person had alighted from the ne.


    Ma Qing Zhou replied, ¡°Ok, look out for him and inform me when he is found.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡± Liu Ren nodded and looked out.


    After a moment, a silhouette emerged at the entrance of the airport.


    ¡°The air in Qingzhou seems a little salty,¡± Lin Fan remarked as he took a deep breath.


    He was a little nervous after arriving at a foreign city.


    Suddenly, someone appeared in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked up and it was a middle-aged man. He looked a little domineering and the way he looked at him was abnormal.


    ¡°Wee, wee...¡± Ma Qing Zhou looked at Lin Fan and smiled. ¡°How is it? Godly doctor, are you satisfied with the warm greetings?¡±


    When he saw Lin Fan, Ma Qing Zhou didn¡¯t expect the godly doctor to be a young. However, when he thought about how he scolded him on Weibo, he was furious. He even thought about making life difficult for him.


    Perhaps that would feel better.


    After all, Qingzhou was his territory and he didn¡¯t believe that this fe could create an uprising against him here.


    ¡°Oh, you must be Ma Qing Zhou, right?¡± Lin Fan smirked. Then, he looked at him closely and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. I think you¡¯re going to die soon.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just so direct. If you don¡¯t like it, you can choose not to listen to me.¡±


    Indeed, after Lin Fan said that, Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s face changed. However, he remained calm and smiled, ¡°The godly doctor is indeed a godly doctor. You can tell the situation with just one look. I told the godly doctor that I, Ma Mu Feng will definitely give you a memorable wee.¡±


    Liu Ren added, ¡°Godly doctor Lin, our Godfather Ma is a benevolent man. He doesn¡¯t hold any grudges. Godfather Ma has already prepared everything for you. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know if the godly doctor will give us any face.¡±


    As the right-hand man of Godfather Ma, he had to resolve things for him. Especially since Godly doctor Lin was just too overboard. Now that Godfather Ma required his help, he had to be nice to him. He needed Godly doctor Lin to treat his illness first.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not going to give you face.¡±


    *tter!*


    Those bodyguards were expressionless but when they heard him say those words, they were stunned.


    They had followed Godfather Ma for many years and they¡¯ve seen a lot of different situations before. However, they¡¯ve never seen someone who dared to speak to Godfather Ma with such disrespect in Qingzhou.


    Those that were rude to him all suffered the same fate.


    Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s face changed and changed the way that he looked at Lin Fan. He looked vicious and fearsome.


    ¡°Haha, godly doctor, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too arrogant?¡± Ma Qing Zhou red at Lin Fan. Although he needed his help, he was still someone reputable and influential. Otherwise, why would people call him Ma Qing Zhou?


    At Qingzhou, nobody dared to make things difficult for him.


    His main purpose ofing to Qingzhou was to cause trouble for Ma Qing Zhou. Why would he bother to speak nicely to him?


    ¡°Arrogant?¡± Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just this arrogant. But what can you do to me?¡±


    Liu Ren didn¡¯t expect the godly doctor to be so arrogant. He even felt like he was there to cause trouble for Godfather Ma.


    Of course, it was just a brief feeling. After all, he believed that nobody dared to cause trouble at Qingzhou, especially in front of Godfather Ma.


    Perhaps this fe felt that he had a strong backing and dared to be so disrespectful towards Godfather Ma.


    But what could they do about it?


    He could only console himself.


    In front of Godfather Ma, nothing was fearsome to him.


    Ma Qing Zhou took a deep breath. He was furious. Then, he tried to lower his volume, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it, right?!¡±


    Lin Fan replies, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m asking for it. But can you even finish me?¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou replied, ¡°You...¡±


    Some of the passers-by stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s happening? That person looks like Ma Qing Zhou. Who is that youngster? They seem to be arguing.¡±


    ¡°Really? How could that be? This is Qingzhou. Who even dared to mess with Ma Qing Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Who is Ma Qing Zhou?¡±


    ¡°Bro, are you a foreigner?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a tourist. Is this Ma Qing Zhou very powerful?¡±


    The Qingzhou local shook his head. That fe was a foreigner and there was no point talking to him about it. To the locals, Ma Qing Zhou wasn¡¯t just a powerful man. He was like the most powerful man there.


    Lin Fan looked at the surroundings and sighed, ¡°Qingzhou has a nice scenery and looks to be a decent ce. I just arrived today and I don¡¯t want to talk too much with you. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯m here today to mess with you. You want me to treat your illness? I think you should just forget about it.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou took a deep breath. If they weren¡¯t in a public ce, he might have finished this man off.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine. I, Ma Mu Feng will y along with you. I want to see how long you canst for.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ...


    Ma Qing Zhou didn¡¯t say any rubbish. He knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly reach a negotiated agreement.


    However, as long as he was in Qingzhou, he could y along with him slowly.

 Chapter 626 - Using His Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 626: Using His Wealth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Ren said, ¡°Godfather Ma, are we going to let him leave like that?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect someone as arrogant as him to exist in this world. He never imagined that someone would act like this towards Godfather Ma.


    ¡°Haha, leave? Do you think that¡¯s possible? We don¡¯t have to rush this. Inform the subordinates to follow this man. Don¡¯t let him leave.¡± Ma Qing Zhou wouldn¡¯t let Lin Fan get into trouble. At least before he recovered from his illness, he wouldn¡¯t let him be harmed.


    Of course, he had to let this man treat his illness no matter what.


    Liu Ren nodded, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, Godfather Ma. I will definitely get people to look after him and not let him leave Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ma Qing Zhou nodded. Then, he entered the car and the chauffeur saw his fearsome expression through the front mirror. He was frightened by that. Those that knew Godfather Ma would¡¯ve known the oue if Godfather Ma was furious.


    ...


    At the taxi stand.


    Lin Fan stood there and waited for his cab. When he first saw Ma Qing Zhou, he had already looked at his fortune. He realized that this fe had a strong backbone and was destined for a life like this.


    However, Ma Qing Zhou hadmitted a lot of sinful acts.


    This type of people would¡¯ve been described as someone to avoid at all costs in the ancient times. Even the ghosts would avoid someone like him.


    ¡°Young fe, do you need a cab?¡± A cab stopped in front of him and the driver asked.


    Lin Fan quickly entered the car but he didn¡¯t know where he wanted to go.


    The driver asked, ¡°Young chap, where would you like to go?¡±


    Lin Fan was a little lost, ¡°Just drive me around. Oh, I want to look for a hotel.¡±


    The driver smiled and drove off quickly. When he left, there was a luxurious car that followed behind him.


    The driver asked, ¡°Are you here to tour Qingzhou?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m from Shanghai. Sir, how¡¯s Qingzhou?¡±


    The taxi drivers spent most of their time in the car and perhaps 8 out of 10 drivers were talkative ones.


    It was a topic that the driver was good at, ¡°Qingzhou is a decent ce. It has nice scenery and the people here are nice. There are a lot of scenic ces which makes it a good ce to travel to.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Yeah, I was considering that before I came. When I left the airport, I saw a car that stopped outside. The car te number was all 0. If it was like that in Shanghai, the person must have been an extremely powerful man.¡±


    ¡°All zeroes?¡± The driver was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Young chap, are you referring to Qing Q00000?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was that one. You¡¯re a local, do you know who that car belongs to? That¡¯s impressive.¡± Lin Fan pretended to not know anything. He tried to look shocked.


    The driver sighed, ¡°I know. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not a local from Qingzhou and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know who that belongs to. As long as one was here for some time, he would know who this car belongs to. Have you heard of Ma Mu Feng? People call him Ma Qing Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Ma Mu Feng, I know who he is. I remember watching him on the news. He is an impressive entrepreneur from Qingzhou and is a phnthropist,¡± Lin Fan pretended to be in awe.


    The driver sneered, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know if you¡¯re not a local. Ma Mu Feng is a vicious man. He resolved a lot of things through violence. You should ask about him in the countryside. At least 6 out of 10 families have been bullied by him.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. ¡°Can someone like him still exist in the current society? Why didn¡¯t the government do anything to him?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± the driver smiled disdainfully. ¡°Do anything to him? It¡¯d be considered to be a good thing for them not to be in partnership. Alright, forget it. If I talk too much, I¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    He looked at the driver¡¯s expression and it was obvious that he was afraid of Ma Qing Zhou. He didn¡¯t even dare to talk about it.


    ¡°Young chap, what do you think of this ce? This is Seven Days Inn and it just got renovated. The interior is decent and the price is good,¡± the driver brought Lin Fan to a hotel after driving him around the scenic infrastructures.


    Lin Fan looked at the building at it looked to be newly renovated. ¡°Thank you, driver.¡±


    He paid and left the car.


    When Lin Fan entered the hotel, the people that followed him behind wound the windows down and someone took out their phone.


    ¡°Brother Liu, he has entered Seven Days Inn.¡±


    ¡°Okay, look after him. Inform me whenever he moves around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    At a certain ce.


    Liu Ren looked at Ma Qing Zhou respectfully, ¡°Godfather Ma, the target has entered Seven Days Inn.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou sneered, ¡°This fe didn¡¯t want to give me any face. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Liu Ren thought for a moment, ¡°Godfather Ma, your health is of utmost importance now. Even if he is like that, we can¡¯t do anything to him. The most important thing is to let you be treated by him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Ma Qing Zhou nodded. ¡°D*mn it, if not for that, could he have left my sight without feeling my wrath?¡±


    ¡°Go, help me do something. Let people bring $10 million to him and ask him what he wants to do. If he wants money, give it to him. I want to see if he can still survive and return home with the money.¡±


    Liu Ren nodded, ¡°Okay, I will do it right away.¡±


    ...


    In the hotel.


    Lin Fan lied down on the bed. He was frustrated. He didn¡¯t know what to do to deal with this Ma Qing Zhou.


    He had a few hundred ways to deal with him but he didn¡¯t know which one would feel the best.


    He didn¡¯t want to think too much about it and he opened up Weibo.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m already in Qingzhou, I am staying at a new hotel called Seven Days Inn. It is decent and well-priced. Furthermore, I met with Ma Qing Zhou and he didn¡¯t seem decent at all.¡±


    Weibo instantly went wild.


    ¡°D*mn, congrattions to Master Lin for arriving in Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like this Ma Qing Zhou is going to be doomed? How could he survive after Master Lin decides to go against him?¡±


    ¡°I feel a little worried for Master Lin. You guys don¡¯t know how tyrannic Ma Qing Zhou is.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you sound as if Master Lin is a pushover. He should be the one that is afraid of Master Lin.¡±


    ...


    The next day!


    It was his first day in Qingzhou and he didn¡¯t know what to do. However, he wanted to have a good rest.


    He went downstairs to have his meal.


    Just when Lin Fan was enjoying his meal, a man appeared in front of him.


    Liu Ren said politely, ¡°Hi, Godly doctor Lin.¡±


    There were a few tall and muscr men behind Liu Ren. Each of them was carrying a ck suitcase.


    Lin Fan stopped and looked up. He smiled, ¡°You must be sent here by Ma Qing Zhou.¡±


    Liu Ren smiled, ¡°Godly doctor Lin, I am Godfather Ma¡¯s secretary. I came here as Godfather Ma requested for me toe and give you a present. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Then, he moved his fingers and the men behind him opened up the suitcases instantly.


    Then, the red banknotes could be seen by everyone in the public.


    The other diners were stunned when they saw this scene.


    ¡°D*mn, that is so much money.¡±


    ¡°What do these people want?¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan chuckled. He didn¡¯t expect Ma Qing Zhou to not give up on it. He knew that he was there to cause trouble for him but he still wanted to negotiate terms with him.


    Furthermore, this wee gift was one of a kind.


    He seemed really generous with the gift.

 Chapter 627 - I Have To Take Him Down

    <h4>Chapter 627: I Have To Take Him Down</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Ren smiled and looked at Lin Fan. He believed that only a handful of people would reject the temptation of money.


    The person before him was a godly doctor but he was still human after all. If $10 million wasn¡¯t enough, they were going to offer him $1 billion.


    The money was nothingpared to Godfather Ma¡¯s health.


    Furthermore, he knew Godfather Ma¡¯s purpose for doing that. If the godly doctor wanted money, he would give it to him no matter what. However, when he had fully recovered, he would see if the godly doctor was able to keep the money with him before he finished him off.


    Lin Fan smiled and touched the notes in the suitcases. ¡°Money is a good thing.¡±


    After hearing that, Liu Ren smiled. ¡°Godly doctor Lin, this is just a wee gift. If you can heal Godfather Ma¡¯s illness, there will be another big gift. At the same time, you will be able to receive his gratitude.¡±


    To many people, it was an honor to receive Godfather Ma¡¯s gratitude.


    This favor would definitely let the person be a powerful individual in Qingzhou. If he/she were to report Godfather Ma¡¯s name, everyone would have to show them some face.


    ¡°Too little.¡± Lin Fan touched the notes for a little while longer. Then, he just couldn¡¯t be bothered by it. He looked at Liu Ren and said, ¡°It¡¯s too little.¡±


    Liu Ren was stunned but he continued smiling. At least he knew that Godly doctor Lin still loved money after all.


    Then, Liu Ren chuckled, ¡°Godly doctor, don¡¯t worry. This $10 million is just a wee gift. It¡¯s naturally quite little. Aspared to Godfather Ma¡¯s health, this is just peanuts to him. You can rest assured that as long as Godfather Ma¡¯s illness is treated, he will definitely satisfy your mary needs.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, Godfather Ma said that he would like to host a weing reception for you. I will be here to fetch you personally,¡± Liu Ren said.


    Lin Fan looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just tell me where it is.¡±


    Liu Ren didn¡¯t say anything else. Since he had a favor to ask of Lin Fan, he had to agree to his requests.


    ¡°Godly doctor, it¡¯s at Yun Vi. We will be weing you,¡± Liu Ren said. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you further. We will leave now.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Okay. Bring the money away.¡±


    Liu Ren was stunned. It was as if he hadn¡¯t reacted. ¡°Godly doctor, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too little. Just bring it away. I will tell Ma Qing Zhou how much he should be paying me tomorrow,¡± Lin Fan answered.


    ¡°That...¡± Liu Ren didn¡¯t expect the godly doctor to be so greedy for thinking that the $10 million wee gift was too little. But he still smiled, ¡°Alright, I will tell Godfather Ma that.¡±


    When Liu Ren left, Lin Fan chuckled. Why would he only request for $10 million?


    However, it was okay. He was going to tell Ma Qing Zhou what he wanted the next day.


    Then, Lin Fan continued to have his meal but the other diners looked at him in shock. They were a little scared of him.


    Some people were in disbelief.


    Those banknotes in the suitcases were mindblowing.


    Outside!


    Liu Ren wanted to quickly tell Godfather Ma about it. The godly doctor loved money indeed and he was a greedy man.


    He called Godfather Ma.


    ¡°Godfather Ma, I just met that fe. What you said was true. Nobody would say no to money.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou chuckled, ¡°Did he ept it? What did he say?¡±


    Liu Ren said, ¡°Godfather Ma, he didn¡¯t ept it. He felt that it was too little. However, he agreed to attend the reception tomorrow night. Also, he said he would negotiate a price with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ma Qing Zhouughed. ¡°That¡¯s good. He¡¯s indeed a cunning chap. Let¡¯s see if he can even be alive at the end of it.¡±


    To Ma Qing Zhou, the best scenario was to be fully treated by him. That was the best oue. As for money, it had to depend if Lin Fan was able to remain alive to collect it.


    If he was polite and courteous to him at the start, he would probably have given him some money after healing his illness. Furthermore, he might even remember this favor from him. However, he felt that he didn¡¯t deserve it.


    He would disappear from existence after this incident.


    ...


    After leaving the hotel, Lin Fan was prepared to walk around the ce.


    Ding ding!


    Then, the phone rang.


    ¡°F*ck, Ming Yang, what are you trying to do? I keep receiving calls from you.¡± Lin Fan was helpless; he had received at least ten calls from Wang Ming Yang after arriving at Qingzhou.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you being in trouble. What are you thinking about? You actually dared to go to such a dangerous ce. Ma Qing Zhou dares to kill people.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will be back soon. I¡¯ll be in Shanghai by the day after tomorrow,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang was a little relieved. ¡°Alright,e back soon. Remember, don¡¯t go directly against Ma Qing Zhou. You don¡¯t even have anyone to take care of you in Qingzhou. It¡¯s extremely dangerous.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. What could happen to me? Wait for me toe back.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan felt a little helpless.


    Wang Ming Yang was a good friend but he talked too much.


    The next day!


    At night.


    Lin Fan left the hotel and hailed a cab.


    ¡°Driver, please send me to Yun Vi,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Then, the driver was stunned. He looked at Lin Fan and asked, ¡°You¡¯re heading to Yun Vi?¡±


    He seemed to be in disbelief. It was as if he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Fan was heading there.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to Yun Vi. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The driver replied, ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to confirm it.¡±


    Lin Fan was still thinking to himself. He didn¡¯t know what the driver meant. However, when he was reaching Yun Vi, he understood why.


    It wasn¡¯t because there was a problem with him. It was just that Yun Vi seemed like a terrific ce.


    One nce at the ce and every car that was parked outside were luxurious cars. His rented cab looked a little unique.


    ¡°Driver, what¡¯s the history of Yun Vi?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously.


    The driver sighed, ¡°Yun Vi is the grandest ce in Qingzhou. There is everything here. People whoe here are filthy rich. A cab driver like me can¡¯t even afford a night here with my annual sry.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Fan nodded. It looked like this ce was filled with people leading a befuddled existence and that Ma Qing Zhou wanted him to see how things were like among the richest people there.


    However, he just didn¡¯t know if he couldst the night.


    At the entrance.


    Lin Fan paid and left the car.


    The driver looked at Lin Fan and thought to himself. He wondered why Lin Fan was there for.


    This wasn¡¯t a ce which normal citizens like him could go.


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance and looked around. He didn¡¯t know where to go.


    ¡°Godly doctor.¡± Then, Liu Ren walked over from a distance away. He had been waiting for some time. When he saw the godly doctor, he immediately walked over.


    Lin Fan looked calm, ¡°Is Ma Qing Zhou inside?¡±


    Liu Ren chuckled, ¡°Yes. Godfather Ma has been inside for some time. Some of the big shots of Qingzhou are inside too. They would like to meet you.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled at the thought of people wanting to meet him. He wondered if it would traumatize him.


    He had to arrest Ma Qing Zhou tonight. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the support that Ma Qing Zhou had. He just had to do what he needed to do.

 Chapter 628 - Righteous Fan Has Entered An Evil Place

    <h4>Chapter 628: Righteous Fan Has Entered An Evil ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Yun Vi was built in the year 2005. Although it didn¡¯t have a long history, it was considered to be the grandest and luxurious ce in Qingzhou.


    Godfather Ma had a passport for the Yun Vi and he naturally brought a lot of guests with him. Regardless of whether the guests were there just for a good time or if they were there to improve their rtionship with Godfather Ma, there were a lot of people.


    There were at least a million people there enjoying the service as if they were kings.


    Lin Fan followed behind Liu Ren and looked around. He realized that the people working in the Vi were extraordinary.


    The females could be considered to be people¡¯s goddesses. The males were tall and muscr. They were extremely good-looking as well.


    ¡°D*mn, they really know how to enjoy themselves.¡± Lin Fan thought to himself. Whoever that came here probably didn¡¯t bear to leave. Ma Qing Zhou was so powerful and his money was all from illegal means. If he didn¡¯t earn it via illegal means, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here to enjoy himself.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Lin Fan asked with a frustrated tone. They walked for quite some time and they had been winding around ces but they hadn¡¯t reached the ce yet.


    Liu Ren smiled, ¡°We will be reaching soon. Godly doctor, don¡¯t be anxious. We have been waiting for your arrival. Godfather Ma used the biggest and most grand room for your reception.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± He bragged too much. If not for his disciple being a pro at bragging, he probably would be in the clouds now from all thepliments.


    ...


    At Shui Xi Pavilion of Yun Vi.


    It was the grandest pavilion of Yun Vi.


    Countless guests were talking among themselves. If a normal average citizen were to see this sight, they would probably be shocked.


    Everyone there was from Qingzhou and they were extraordinary. They were powerful big shots.


    There was a good-looking man who caught the eye of a lot of wealthydies.


    He was one of the most famous actors in the country. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly a good actor, he was handsome. A lot of the wealthy females were attracted to him.


    It wasn¡¯t a ceremony that could be attended by anyone. They had to be approved by Godfather Ma before being granted entry.


    He was the actor that Godfather Ma spent money to train and he proved to be a good money making machine for Godfather Ma.


    Although he was famous enough to expand his business on his own, he was afraid of Godfather Ma¡¯s rage. Hence, he still loyally served him.


    ¡°Are we inviting the godly doctor for tonight¡¯s ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Everyone knows Godfather Ma¡¯s situation. Only that godly doctor can heal Godfather Ma.¡±


    ¡°However, didn¡¯t the godly doctor create trouble for Godfather Ma on Weibo? Why did he dare toe to Qingzhou? Did he resolve the conflict with Godfather Ma already?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I don¡¯t think so. How could he withstand the might of Godfather Ma? What can a godly doctor do? He has so powerful medical skills and he has to make use of his skills to make money.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    In the room.


    A group of people was sitting there.


    The people there were big shots that controlled most of the finances in Qingzhou.


    ¡°Congrattions, Godfather Ma for inviting the godly doctor here. Looks like your illness will be resolved,¡± said the leader of Qingzhou¡¯s Green Industrial Park.¡±


    He was of the same status as Godfather Ma. However, he was not as ruthless as him. However, if not for Godfather Ma¡¯s strong backing, his family would definitely be able to kick him out of Qingzhou with their power.¡±


    During Godfather Ma¡¯s illness, they had already nned to take over the territories. If Godfather Ma were to pass away, the territories would have to be newly allocated and it would have to depend on their capabilities.


    However, the situation had changed since Godfather Ma managed to get the godly doctor over.


    Ma Qing Zhou looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Everyone, I heard that you guys want to sever all ties with me after knowing that I¡¯m sick. I wonder if it is true.¡±


    Wang Shan He answered, ¡°How could that be? We have been working with Godfather Ma for so many years. How could we sever ties with you? I wonder which family spread that rumor. If I were to find out, I would definitely make them pay a price.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Godfather Ma, don¡¯t worry. Our rtionship isn¡¯t so easily broken. I just wonder when the godly doctor will arrive. He must be really powerful for all of us to be waiting for him.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good. The godly doctor is at Yun Vi already. He is on the way here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I heard that the godly doctor¡¯s medical skills are incredible. I really want to see how powerful he is.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou said, ¡°That would depend on whether he is an honest man. I, Ma Qing Zhou, am a benevolent man. I didn¡¯t do anything to him for scolding me on Weibo. I just want to see if he knows his status today.¡±


    The crowd started to talk among themselves after hearing what he said.


    Godfather Ma was clear with his words. He was still in conflict with the godly doctor. However, since the godly doctor was in Yun Vi, his life was in the hands of Ma Qing Zhou.


    His survival depended on whether he knew how to be polite and courteous.


    They had been working with Godfather Ma for so long and they knew what Ma Qing Zhou was like as a person.


    Regardless of how many favors he owed you, if you don¡¯t know how to behave yourself in front of him, you will suffer a tragic fate.


    The least he would do is to beat someone up and throw the person out of Qingzhou. The worst he could do was to keep the person in Qingzhou and make life a living hell.


    Then, the atmosphere was a little tense. Everyone looked at each other in confusion. This ceremony was set up with the aim of murdering a guest.


    They had to see what was the decision made during the ceremony.


    ¡°He is here. The godly doctor is here. Go and wee him. After all, he is the godly doctor,¡± Ma Qing Zhou said with exaggeration as if the godly doctor was extraordinary.


    However, he knew that Ma Qing Zhou was just taunting him.


    ...


    Outside.


    As Liu Ren was bringing him in, everyone made way for them.


    The crowd looked at the people that were walking in.


    ¡°Hey, who is that young chap beside Brother Liu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He must be incredible to be led by Brother Liu personally.¡±


    Those that were there were familiar with Liu Ren. He was the most well-known right-hand man of Godfather Ma.


    Besides Godfather Ma, Liu Ren was the second most powerful individual there. Sometimes, Godfather Ma would even listen to Liu Ren¡¯s words and think about his decisions.


    They believed that it was considered to be scary.


    Liu Ren stopped there and turned around, ¡°Godly doctor, please.¡± Then, he pushed the door open.


    There was a beam of light that emitted from the door and it was getting brighter.


    To others, it was a dazzling sight.


    However, to Lin Fan, he felt a sense of evil from this light.


    It was as if he was entering a world of evil.


    He had to be steady about it.


    When he entered the door, a lot of people that were in the room looked at him.


    The crowd stood up as they looked at the door.


    I aming, evil.


    I am Justice Fan and I am here to meet all of you.

 Chapter 629 - You Must Be Trying To Appease A Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 629: You Must Be Trying To Appease A Beggar</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The interior was extremely grand. There were a lot of notable people in there and they were really powerful in Qingzhou.


    Then, Lin Fan entered and everyone looked at him.


    ¡°He is the godly doctor?¡±


    ¡°He is exactly the same as the one on Weibo, he is so young.¡±


    ¡°Godfather Ma¡¯s life is dependent on him.¡±


    ¡°No, I believe it¡¯s the other way around. His life is in Godfather Ma¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is Qingzhou. If he didn¡¯te, he¡¯d probably be fine. Now that he is in Qingzhou, does he even have any say here?¡±


    ¡°Hey, if I was this powerful, I would definitely be nice to Godfather Ma. Then, I would be able to be sessful in Qingzhou. Who else would dare to infuriate me?¡±


    ¡°Shhh. Be quiet. If the godly doctor became good friends with Godfather Ma, we can also interact with the godly doctor. After all, everyone would fall sick in the future. It is like a form of insurance to know a godly doctor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ...


    Liu Ren said, ¡°Godly doctor, please. Godfather Ma had been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Then, Ma Qing Zhou walked over from a distance. He walked quickly and proudly. He really looked like a big shot.


    ¡°I had been observing the moon and the stars. The godly doctor is finally here.¡± Ma Qing Zhou acted pretty well in front of everyone. He smiled and stretched out his hand to shake his hand. Things didn¡¯t go too well the first time they met each other. The second time naturally was a new beginning.


    After all, the godly doctor was someone that loved money and he managed to find his weakness.


    The love of money was a fatal weakness.


    Hecked nothing but money in Qingzhou. He could give him as much as he wanted. The entire Qingzhou was like a goldmine to him.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even think of shaking Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s hand.


    Then, the atmosphere got really tense.


    The crowd was stunned at what was happening.


    Godfather Ma initiated a handshake with him and he actually rejected him. It looked a little embarrassing. They¡¯ve never seen such an urrence before.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not going to shake your hand. I only shake hands with friends. As for you... you¡¯re not qualified to be my friend,¡± Lin Fan said calmly. He didn¡¯t even notice how upset Ma Qing Zhou looked.


    ¡°You...¡± Ma Qing Zhou had never felt so humiliated before. He was furious and he wanted to kill him but he had to control himself.


    The guests were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn! Is this guy trying to get himself killed?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see this with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. Someone actually dared to speak like that to Godfather Ma. That¡¯s so cocky.¡±


    ¡°It is finished. This man is dead. Everyone knows how Godfather Ma is like.¡±


    ¡°Even if this fe treats Godfather Ma¡¯s illness, he probably would suffer a tragic fate.¡±


    Wang Shan He and the others were standing beside Godfather Ma and when they heard this fe say those words, they were stunned. Then, they looked at Lin Fan again.


    He was absolutely calm.


    They could feel his calmness just by looking at him. They wondered why this man could afford to be so calm.


    Was it because Godfather Ma¡¯s illness could only be treated by him?


    If it was the case, that would be insufficient to justify his calmness. When Godfather Ma fully recovered, this fe would be of no value anymore.


    They mustn¡¯t be friends with him.


    He was dumb and even if there was a way to revive them from the dead, they didn¡¯t want to befriend him. They¡¯ll never know what this person will get himself into or what trouble he would cause tonight. They might even be dragged into it.


    Then, Godfather Ma smiled as if he wasn¡¯t bothered at all. ¡°You are the godly doctor indeed. You have a strong backbone. I am impressed. Come, have a seat inside.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this fe anymore. He just wanted to be treated by him. The first thing he wanted to do was to make this fe kneel before him and pay the price for saying those things.


    The guests gradually settled down and took their seats.


    Although the guests were talking among themselves, they nced at Godfather Ma asionally.


    They didn¡¯t know what was going to happen.


    Ma Qing Zhou said, ¡°Godly doctor, look, how is it?¡±


    Lin Fan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just corruption.¡±


    When Wang Shan He and the others heard what he said, they were furious. Was this guy trying to create trouble? Was he dumb? How could he say such a thing in an event like this?


    Those with a brain would have known what the purpose of the ceremony was.


    However, there was another possibility. Perhaps this fe was trying to get on Godfather Ma¡¯s nerves.


    If that was the case, things would be terrible. Some of them were even looking forward to it.


    Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s fingers were trembling. He was furious at Lin Fan. However, it wasn¡¯t the appropriate time to rage. He forced a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is because of corruption, the people in the organization are all talented professionals...¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯re just parasite,¡± Lin Fan interrupted.


    tter!


    Ma Qing Zhou stood up forcefully and red at Lin Fan. Then, he said, ¡°Godly doctor, please watch your words.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fan sneered. His sneer seemed to be asking him to f*ck off.


    Wang Shan He had never seen such an arrogant man before. He asked, ¡°Where is the godly doctor from? He is an interesting man.¡±


    ¡°I am from Zhongzhou. I don¡¯t know if I am an interesting man or not. Do you know who I am? I have a backing that none of you can afford to mess with,¡± Lin Fan said confidently.


    That was terrifying!


    It was really terrifying.


    Wang Shan He was absolutely stunned by what Lin Fan said.


    He had a backing indeed and he was someone that they couldn¡¯t afford to infuriate.


    But who could that be?


    Could it be a regional general or something?


    If that was the case, they really couldn¡¯t afford to mess with him.


    Even Godfather Ma¡¯s backing couldn¡¯t afford to infuriate him.


    ¡°May I know who it is?¡± Wang Shan He was a little nervous. Then, he drank a small sip of tea from the tea cup.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I am the sessor of a party and the crowd is my backing. Can you afford to infuriate me?¡±


    *spurt*


    Wang Shan He spat out the tea that he just drank. He was absolutely stunned. Was he a crazy man?


    Initially, he thought that he was referring to a powerful individual but he didn¡¯t expect to be pranked.


    The other big shots were also stunned. How could anyone with a brain say such a stupid remark?


    ¡°Godly doctor, you really like to joke,¡± Wang Shan He chuckled. He finally understood that this godly doctor was a crazy man.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m joking? I¡¯ve never joked about these things before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ma Qing Zhou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Godly doctor, just tell me how much money you want for you to treat my disease.¡±


    Wang Shan He didn¡¯t say anything else. They just needed to listen to the oue of Godfather Ma¡¯s discussion.


    Lin Fan raised his fingers.


    Ma Qing Zhou looked at him, ¡°Godly doctor, you¡¯re really not shy about it. $60 million? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and looked at him. ¡°What did you say? You must be a poor beggar.¡±

 Chapter 630 - 1 Billion Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 630: 1 Billion Dors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Ma Qing Zhou heard that, his face changed. $60 million wasn¡¯t enough and he said that he was a poor beggar. He was really asking for it.


    Then, Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Godly doctor, are you referring to $600 million instead?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re smart. I meant $600 million.¡±


    What?


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    He was really trying to rip him off.


    Even if all the people therebined their worth, they¡¯d probably not even reach $600 million.


    Wang Shan He and the others looked at Lin Fan and felt that he was mentally unsound for requesting $600 million. Was he really trying to get himself killed?


    Lin Fan looked at Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s furious expressions and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Master Ma, is your life not even worth $600 million?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this. You won¡¯t be able to sustain for long. If I don¡¯t treat your illness, you¡¯ll probably only live for three more months. Furthermore, don¡¯t even think about getting another person. Besides me, nobody else can heal your illness.¡±


    Three months?


    Wang Shan He and the others looked at each other. They finally knew useful information.


    If Ma Qing Zhou didn¡¯t get himself treated, he would only have three months to live. Furthermore, these three months would pass really quickly.


    Ma Qing Zhou looked worried. He didn¡¯t want to die in three months. He had so much to do.


    Then, he looked at the others and thought that perhaps the others would want him to only live for three months.


    However, $600 million was way too much.


    ¡°Godly doctor, $600 million isn¡¯t a lot but it definitely isn¡¯t a small amount. I admire you a lot,¡± Ma Qing Zhou said it forcefully. Even if he gave him $600 million, he had to be able to survive to spend it.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Master Ma, you don¡¯t have to admire me. I am only helping my friend to get what he deserves. Furthermore, the money doesn¡¯t belong to you and you¡¯ll definitely not feel secure having it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ma Qing Zhou looked at Lin Fan and didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Do you remember Wang Ming Yang?¡±


    Then, Ma Qing Zhou hesitated for a moment. Wang Ming Yang was involved in some investments in Qingzhou but he infuriated him and Master Ma snatched thend over from him.


    The matter was blown up but Wang Ming Yang was a foreigner and even if he was a dragon or tiger, he would have to crawl in Qingzhou.


    He didn¡¯t expect the godly doctor to be Wang Ming Yang¡¯s friend and that he was there to take the money from him.


    Then, he understood why the godly doctor decided toe to Qingzhou.


    After considering for a moment.


    He finally had an idea. He was going to pay $600 million but it was only a temporary arrangement.


    When he recovered fully, he would capture Lin Fan and call Wang Ming Yang to ask for the money back.


    After thinking about it, Ma Qing Zhou smiled.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you $600 million,¡± Ma Qing Zhou said.


    Wang Shan He and the others were dumbfounded when they heard that Master Ma was going to pay $600 million. They were in utter disbelief that he actually agreed to his crazy request. However, when they thought about how Master Ma only had three months to live, they knew that he was willing to pay whatever amount he wanted.


    ¡°Oh, right, the $600 million was based on the past. Now, you must have earned a lot from that plot ofnd. I won¡¯t let my friend be at a disadvantage. However, it won¡¯t be a lot. I¡¯ll just charge you $1 billion. Transfer the money to my friend now. This is his ount number, I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect Master Ma to be so straightforward. He felt that he should have asked for more. Anyway, he was a shameless man and he just wanted to rip him off.


    ¡°You...¡± Ma Qing Zhou was stunned. The rage in his heart was indescribable.


    He didn¡¯t expect this fe to be negotiating prices with him. It was the first time something like this had happened.


    ¡°Alright, $1 billion it is then. Liu Ren, immediately wire the money over,¡± Ma Qing Zhou asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ren nodded. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and shook his head. He felt that Lin Fan was doomed.


    ...


    The guests sitting further away didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, they saw Master Ma standing up a couple of times and he looked furious each time he stood up.


    Then, he always sat down after standing up.


    They wondered how the situation was like.


    ¡°I heard it. The godly doctor asked for $1 billion from Master Ma.¡±


    ¡°What? Is that real? $1billion? He dared to ask for that amount of money?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but Master Ma agreed to pay him $1 billion.¡±


    ¡°It is over. This godly doctor is dead. If he can leave Qingzhou in one piece, I will write my name backward.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking rubbish? $1 billion and Master Ma is willing to let him off? This fe has no brain at all. His medical skills are useless in this context.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. I wanted to meet the godly doctor to ask him to look at my body. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way.¡±


    Those guests didn¡¯t want to be involved in this. Everyone did illegal deeds in Qingzhou before.


    Even if they didn¡¯t kill someone before, they must have ordered someone to be killed. If not, they would request for the arms or limbs of the victim.


    Especially those that were working in the real estate and construction business were capable of ruthless methods like these.


    For someone like Ma Qing Zhou, the change in the supply of funds wasn¡¯t a problem at all. At the same time, Ma Qing Zhou had a lot of liquid assets while others had a lot of fixed assets.


    His daily ie was absolutely crazy.


    Ma Qing Zhou looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Godly doctor, can you see my illness now?¡±


    Lin Fan said and smiled. He was just waiting for something


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ma Qing Zhou nodded.


    To Wang Shan He and the others, they didn¡¯t expect them to be witnessing a $1 billion dor deal. If they didn¡¯t see it happen, they wouldn¡¯t believe it at all.


    People started to understand how much money Ma Qing Zhou exactly had.


    It was indeed a terrifying figure.


    However, a lot of people were arrested because of these illegal funds.


    At Shanghai!


    Wang Ming Yang was prepared to leave his office. Then, his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    When he saw his phone, Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Damn! Where did the moneye from?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was shocked. As a billionaire, he would¡¯ve seen a lot of money before. However, the amount of money in his card suddenly increased by $1 billion. It was a little crazy.


    Receiving money for nothing would make someone very restless.


    Then, someone called.


    ¡°Ming Yang, did you receive the money yet?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°D*mn, what are you doing? Did you transfer the money to me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just took it from Ma Qing Zhou. Didn¡¯t he ruin all of you? $600 million became $1 billion dors. Although it seems like a small figure, we have to settle for this,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang was furious when he heard that.


    ¡°What?! What do you mean by you got it from Ma Qing Zhou? Bro, what are you doing? No, I have to return the money. You can¡¯t be in trouble,¡± Wang Ming Yang felt that this matter was too much. Didn¡¯t he know how Ma Qing Zhou was like?


    His own brother wanted $1 billion from him and thought that he could return to Qingzhou in peace.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t. I will head back tomorrow. Please take care of the money. I still have something to attend to. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    *beep beep*


    The phone was hung up.


    Then, Wang Ming Yang wasn¡¯t excited at all. He was nervous and worried.


    Taking money from Wang Qing Zhou was more like sending oneself to a lion¡¯s den. It was too dangerous.

 Chapter 631 - Theres Something More Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 631: There¡¯s Something More Powerful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Then, everyone became silent and looked towards them.


    Godfather Ma paid $1 billion and it wasn¡¯t a small amount. Even if theybined all their worth, they might not even reach $1 billion.


    They wanted to see how this fe was going to resolve the issue. Since the godly doctor had taken $1 billion from Godfather Ma, he probably couldn¡¯t leave the ce safely.


    A good-looking man was holding a ss of wine and he shook his head in pity.


    ¡°How pitiful, he had such a good opportunity and he didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Now that he forced Godfather Ma to do such a thing, he is going to be in trouble in Qingzhou.¡±


    Another wealthydy nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. There isn¡¯t ack of talent in this world. The worldcks people that could seize opportunities. He really asked for $1 billion.¡±


    ¡°We probably can¡¯t run away from this imminent war tonight. We should stay here and perhaps enjoy the show.¡±


    ...


    The crowd sighed after realizing that Lin Fan couldn¡¯t tell how wrong he was. To them, if they had this opportunity to save Godfather Ma, they would¡¯ve done it without any hesitation.


    When others had such a good opportunity to be in Godfather Ma¡¯s good books, they actually didn¡¯t take it. Their hearts ached for them.


    A middle-aged man shook his head. People knew him as one of the wealthiest men in Qingzhou. He had control over one-quarter of Qingzhou¡¯s real estate business. He was filthy rich. He was in the top 100 list of the Forbes¡¯ list in China.


    However, his profits had been decreasing but it was still a lot.


    ¡°Young people are just like that. They feel that they can belittle people with a little bit of talent. So what if he is a godly doctor? He is just a paper tiger in front of power and money.¡±


    ¡°Chief Zhang said it correctly. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    ...


    Ma Qing Zhou looked at Lin Fan, ¡°I have paid $1 billion. Now, please treat my illness.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd and stood up. Ma Qing Zhou smiled as he thought that the godly doctor was going to treat his illness.


    However, things seemed a little abnormal.


    He realized that this fe was heading towards the exit. He didn¡¯t seem like he was going to treat his illness.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ma Qing Zhou said sternly. Then, he gestured at Liu Ren.


    Lin Fan continued walking, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything else. I have asked for the money back and now I¡¯m leaving. If you want me to treat your disease, it¡¯s impossible. If I were to save you, you¡¯d only cause more pain to others. Even if I agreed, they might not agree with me.¡±


    tter!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was holding sses of wine and they looked at him in shock.


    What?


    ¡°What did that fe say?¡±


    ¡°I think he is not going to treat Godfather Ma after taking his money.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Did I hear it wrongly?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s crazy. Nobody can save him tonight.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stand further away from him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I saw this fe on Weibo before. He is pretty famous on Weibo. Did he think that his fame on Weibo can save him from this?¡±


    ¡°People like him are like ants to Godfather Ma. Godfather Ma spent $4 million to hire a global celebrity to sing some songs during a ceremony. He didn¡¯t treat it seriously and do you know what happened in the end? Godfather Ma immediately gave him $10,000 and asked him to get lost. The man still caused trouble for Godfather Ma and asked for money. In the end, Godfather Ma only said one sentence.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down and apologize. Get lost now. If not, you can forget about leaving Qingzhou. In the end, someone managed to appease Godfather Ma after talking to him about it.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Stand there!¡± Godfather Ma shouted. ¡°Do you think you can leave like that aftering here? How dare you prank me? I want to see how many lives you have.¡±


    tter!


    Suddenly, a group of bodyguards rushed out. They were tall, muscr and fearsome. When they arrived, everyone was frightened.


    They knew that every single one of them was vicious.


    It was impossible for that fe to leave the ce.


    Ma Qing Zhou stood up furiously, ¡°Do you think you can leave here safely tonight?¡±


    Lin Fan stopped and looked around. Then, he smiled, ¡°Since I dared toe here, I am confident of leaving. Do you think you can stop me from leaving?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ma Qing Zhou sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they can stop you but I can assure you that you¡¯ll not leave this ce safely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Treat me illness and return me my money. Then, kneel down and apologize to me. I can assure you that you can leave Qingzhou safely. Otherwise, there will be one more corpse in Qingzhou tonight.¡±


    Lin Fan sneered, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re insane.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan immediately wanted to leave the ce. He couldn¡¯t be bothered by it.


    Lin Fan was prepared to use a proper method to get rid of Ma Qing Zhou. If he wanted to use a scheming method, he had at least a few hundred methods to work with.


    ¡°He¡¯s asking for it. Take him down!¡± This fe was too cocky. Ma Qing Zhou couldn¡¯t take it any further. He had never met someone like him before.


    Who was he?


    He was Ma Qing Zhou of Qingzhou. How could this small fry be cocky in front of him? If he didn¡¯t know his power, he would probably think that Ma Qing Zhou was a pushover.


    The crowd quickly stood far away from him.


    ¡°This guy is finished.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really asking for it. Godfather Ma probably ran out of patience.¡±


    ¡°If he ends up in Godfather Ma¡¯s hands, he would probably get his skin stripped.¡±


    ...


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the bodyguards and sighed. It looked like it was time for him to show them his power.


    ¡°How dare you offend Godfather Ma? Tonight, you¡¯ll be staying here.¡± The bodyguards rushed towards him ferociously.


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Even if he didn¡¯t get the major wuxia ssification knowledge, he could probably finish them off with a few moves. He could probably finish them off with a snap now.


    Bang!


    Lin Fan started to move.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    He was about to show his power.


    Ah!


    A series of screams could be heard.


    The fearsome bodyguards suddenly became like bullets. They flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. Some of them even ended up on the walls.


    Blood started spurting out.


    ¡°How could that be...¡± Everyone was stunned.


    What was happening?


    Could an ordinary human do that?


    Ma Qing Zhou looked at Lin Fan in shock. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    How could it be...


    Lin Fan turned and looked at Ma Qing Zhou.


    Ma Qing Zhou was stunned. His throat trembled, ¡°You...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly, ¡°Godfather Ma, I wanted to take it slow with you. However, your move made me realize that sometimes things have to be resolved by violence.¡± Then, he looked around, ¡°To all parasites of the society, please leave this ce and wait outside. I have something to discuss with Godfather Ma.¡±


    Parasites?


    This fe actually called them parasites.


    Everyone was furious.


    However, when they thought of his power, they remained silent. They thought that Godfather Ma would have no problem trying to finish this guy off. However, things looked different now.


    They left.


    Everyone left.


    Only Godfather Ma, Liu Ren, Lin Fan and the immobilized bodyguards were left in the room.


    Godfather Ma said in shock, ¡°Why are you so powerful?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and blinked. ¡°There¡¯s something more powerful.¡±

 Chapter 632 - Is That Even Humanly Possible?

    <h4>Chapter 632: Is That Even Humanly Possible?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone outside didn¡¯t leave, they were waiting patiently.


    ¡°D*mn! This guy isw-defying. He is literally trying to sever all ties with Godfather Ma.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask about what just happened. Those bodyguards aren¡¯t imposters. The leader of the team was once the champion of a martial artspetition. He could break tiles with just one palm. He was defeated so easily.¡±


    ¡°Horrifying, it¡¯s simply too horrifying. I didn¡¯t even see how he did it. It was too fast.¡±


    ¡°Extraordinary. I¡¯ve never seen anything like that before.¡±


    ¡°This godly doctor has a strong backing indeed. It¡¯s not anyone but him. Godfather Ma might be doomed this time.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what can he do besides fight? Who is Godfather Ma? Can this fe do anything to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If something happens to Godfather Ma, there would be nowhere this fe can hide.¡±


    The crowd was discussing among themselves. Some of the passers-by were stunned when they found out that a person was trying to go against Godfather Ma.


    They had never seen anyone like him before. Wasn¡¯t he trying to get himself killed?


    In the room!


    Lin Fan smiled and looked at Ma Qing Zhou. ¡°Godfather Ma, how was that? Do you have any thoughts about that?¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou started to take Lin Fan more seriously. That strike was simply too fast. How could anyone like him exist in this world?


    It was impossible. Nobody like him could have existed.


    Ma Qing Zhou remained silent. He looked at Lin Fan in shock. It was as if he was trying to see through Lin Fan. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Godfather Ma, what happened? Are you speechless now?¡±


    Liu Ren stood aside. He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. The situation was getting out of hand. The godly doctor was indeed powerful. There were only Godfather Ma and him left in the room. They were certainly not powerful enough to go against him.


    ¡°Godly doctor, please don¡¯t be agitated. We can discuss about it. If you have any requests, just tell us. We will satisfy you,¡± Liu Ren persuaded. He could only try to appease the godly doctor. If not, nobody could predict what was going to happen.


    Ma Qing Zhou took a deep breath and looked at Lin Fan sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you that there will be something more awesometer? You shall feel it now.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and went towards Ma Qing Zhou.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Suddenly, Ma Qing Zhou took out a pistol from his back pocket. ¡°Move another step and I will kill you.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou was the tyrant of Qingzhou. He definitely carried a weapon with him everywhere he went. It wasmon to carry firearms in the country. However, people usually carried air pistols and rifles for hunting purposes only.


    When the pistol was out, Liu Ren heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that the situation was finally under control.


    Even if this fe was swift, he couldn¡¯t possibly dodge a bullet.


    ¡°Do you believe I can kill you with one shot?¡± Ma Qing Zhou stared at Lin Fan. ¡°You initially could be good friends with me but you didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity. Now, kneel down before me.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    To Ma Qing Zhou, he felt like he could conquer the world with the gun in his hand.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You justmitted another crime for possessing a firearm. You are hopeless.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ma Qing Zhou startedughing. He looked at Lin Fan like an idiot, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Kneel down now.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I think you still don¡¯t know what the situation is like now. Do you think you can do anything to me with this gun?¡±


    Bang!


    Ma Qing Zhou immediately fired to the ground. Smoke emerged from the small opening of the pistol. ¡°I won¡¯t say it again. If you don¡¯t kneel down now, you¡¯ll be lying downter. I won¡¯t be in any trouble for killing in Qingzhou. You¡¯ll be dead by then.¡±


    The crowd outside went wild.


    ¡°There was a gunshot! It came from inside.¡±


    ¡°What is happening? Who fired it?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish? It was definitely Godfather Ma. Who else could¡¯ve possessed a gun inside?¡±


    ¡°Someone take a look. See if the man is dead.¡±


    ¡°If you were to sneak a peek, you¡¯ll be the next one to die.¡±


    Many of them were big shots of Qingzhou. They behaved proudly and arrogantly in front of the average citizens. However, they behaved like kids in front of Godfather Ma.


    If they were to sneakily look at the situation inside, they¡¯d probably die without knowing why. Furthermore, nobody would¡¯ve dared to spread any rumors about what had happened tonight.


    ...


    In the room!


    Godfather Ma thought that he had Lin Fan under control and he smiled.


    ¡°Kneel down and treat my illness. I will let you live. I will also give you $10 million as a reward. Remember, you have to know who you are dealing with. If not, you¡¯ll die a horrible death,¡± Godfather Ma sneered.


    If not for the major wuxia ssification knowledge, he would¡¯ve been frightened by the gun. However, he had a hundred methods to kill Godfather Ma.


    However, he didn¡¯t like to kill.


    He had to do itwfully.


    Then, he opened his palm. ¡°Do you believe that I can p the bullet away with one hand?¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Godfather Ma shouted.


    Liu Ren thought that the godly doctor was insane. How could anyone p bullets away with his/her hands? Was he dreaming?


    Godfather Ma looked at him as he continued to walk towards him.


    ¡°Stand right there! I said, stand there!¡± Godfather Ma shouted.


    Lin Fan continued walking and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Sigh, forget it. I¡¯ll show you what is fun.¡±


    ¡°You must be asking for it. Do you think I don¡¯t dare to fire a bullet at you? Kneel down now.¡± Godfather Ma definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Fan die. After all, if he really died, who was going to treat his illness?


    Then, he aimed the gun at Lin Fan¡¯s knees and was prepared to shoot him till he kneeled down.


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot.


    Lin Fan was a little unhappy. He raised his right leg and kicked the bullet that was iing.


    Bang!


    There was a metallic sound and a blinding light emerged from Lin Fan¡¯s right leg. The bullet was useless upon contacting his leg. Lin Fan immediately kicked it away.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Ma Qing Zhou and Liu Ren looked at him in shock.


    He just kicked a bullet with his leg...


    Lin Fan pointed at his brain. ¡°Godfather Ma, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Shoot here. If you can kill me, I¡¯ll call you a pro.¡±


    Godfather Ma¡¯s voice started to tremble. ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡±


    Bang!


    Godfather Ma started to be emotional and he pulled the trigger again.


    Lin Fan casually raised his hand and swiped in the air. The bullet didn¡¯t even prate his body, it immediately flew away.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Liu Ren and Godfather Ma were shocked. Even the hand that was holding the gun started to tremble.


    Was this man a human?

 Chapter 633 - Yes, I Want To Give Myself Up

    <h4>Chapter 633: Yes, I Want To Give Myself Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    It¡¯s good to have strength.


    That was what Lin Fan thought. He was almost like superman now. Those mere mortals didn¡¯t stand a chance at all.


    Luckily, he was a just person.


    If he wasn¡¯t Justice Fan, the world would have been doomed.


    Absolutely doomed.


    He could resist even the force of a missile.


    ...


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Godfather Ma shuddered uncontrobly, looking at Lin Fan in shock. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would have never believed what had just happened in front of him.


    ¡°Listen up. I am Justice Fan, and I am your nemesis. You people have done evil things and even defrauded my brother. I won¡¯t beat you guys up, but did you really think that I was that easy to bully?¡± Lin Fan said, chuckling.


    ¡°Right, have you guys seen a Deity before?¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou and Liu Ren were both stunned.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ma Qing Zhou stammered.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just saying that I am the Deity that you have been searching for.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan clenched his fists in a gesture, and Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s pistol flew off from his hands into Lin Fan¡¯s.


    ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t be ying with guns like this. I¡¯ll let you guys see what a real Godly Gun loos like, and it really is magic,¡± Lin Fan said, shooting off one bullet.


    Bang!


    The bullet burst out violently from the barrel of the pistol. Ma Qing Zhou and Liu Ren couldn¡¯t see the path of the bullet at all, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers were sping onto the bullet with his left hand.


    ¡°Did you see that? That is called ying with a gun,¡± Lin Fan said, coldlyughing as if this was something that was ordinary.


    Plop!


    Liu Ren was the first to get on his knees.


    He realized that the person in front of him was no mere mortal.


    What exactly did Godfather Ma do?


    If it was a huge and prominent figure, it was still nothing considering his position and authority. But for the other party to cause Godfather Ma to react the way he did, it spoke levels of the person that was standing before them.


    At first, it was just Godfather Ma¡¯s hands trembling. Soon, it was his whole body.


    ¡°You... what exactly do you n to do?¡± Godfather Ma had never seen this kind of situation before, and he was genuinely shaking with fear.


    Lin Fan replied, his face smug with justice. ¡°I¡¯m going to send you guys to jail, to let you guys bear the consequences of your actions.¡±


    ¡°Alright, send us in. We will go,¡± Godfather Ma said, panicking. The prospect of prison right now was like a safe haven. All he wanted right now was to stay as far away as possible from this terrifying person.


    Ma Qing Zhou realized that it was toote to regret anything at this stage. He never thought that this brat would be that terrifying. If he had known earlier, he would never want to have anything to do with this person.


    It¡¯s easier to invite the devil than to send him away; he now knew the full meaning of what that statement meant.


    ¡°Look into my eyes,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Liu Ren and Ma Qing Zhou didn¡¯t dare to look. They were terrified of what they may see.


    ¡°Look into my eyes,¡± Lin Fan repeated himself, his voice louder and more demanding than before.


    Both Liu Ren and Ma Qing Zhou lifted their heads slowly, looking at Lin Fan.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes glowed with a brilliant light, as his lips opened, ¡°Enchantment.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou and Liu Ren¡¯s terrified faces suddenly changed. They became more dull and sluggish, almost like a wooden doll.


    ¡°Remember that you guys are good people. Whatever bad things that you guys did in the past have been tormenting you for a very long time. In a while, we will go to the police station and you will confess everything that you have done in the past,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Gradually, Ma Qing Zhou and Liu Ren¡¯s faces changed back to normal.


    ...


    Outside.


    ¡°What just happened inside? Howe there were so many gunshots inside? Could it be that Godfather Ma is exhuming a body?¡±


    ¡°Hard to say. Godfather Ma¡¯s tactics are extreme and effective, and he would definitely be pissed with thisw-abiding brat.¡±


    ¡°Eh, could it be that the Godly Doctor is dead? How could we ever doubt Godfather Ma? Don¡¯t ever show any signs that you doubted him, otherwise it could be us next.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s right.¡±


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    The people who were listening from the outside were all shocked, and the people who were hiding far away didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Lin Fan beamed with delight as he walked out of the door.


    ¡°Damn, how did this brat walk out unscathed? Where is Godfather Ma?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that this brat killed Godfather Ma?¡±


    ¡°Is this for real? Shit, this is huge.¡±


    ¡°Godfather Ma is walking out.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou and Liu Ren walked out of the door, lifeless and emotionless.


    The people who were standing around didn¡¯t know what was going on. All they knew was that a huge ruckus broke out inside, and now, it was as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd looked like they had just seen ghosts.


    Lin Fan swaggered out. ¡°Could you guys make way? I just had a little talk with Godfather Ma, and he has seen the light of what he has done. He is ready to turn himself in and is ready to turn over a new leaf.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The crowd was stunned. What on earth was this brat saying?


    He was going to bring Godfather Ma to turn himself in. What was going on?


    Everyone could only think of one possible exnation, and that was that this person was yed by Godfather Ma.


    Godfather Ma was someone with influence. Everyone in Qing Zhou knew who he was, and for him to willingly surrender to the authorities? It was as if the world was about to end.


    At that moment, Godfather Ma said something thatpletely shocked everyone.


    ¡°Yes, what Master Lin said is right. I absolutely regret the things that I have done in the past and I am going to turn myself in to atone for my sins,¡± Ma Qing Zhou said in a serious tone.¡±


    A hugemotion broke out.


    The people in the crowd were all stunned, as they looked on wide-eyed, their faces in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe what Godfather Ma just said, unable to process what had just happened.


    Everyone had only one thought- what on earth happened inside?! What did Godfather Ma experience to cause him to want to turn himself in?


    They were really seeing ghosts.


    ¡°Godfather Ma, you must be out of your mind to give yourself in. It¡¯s as if the sky is going to fall in Qing Zhou.¡±


    What this person said wasn¡¯t wrong. If Godfather Ma surrendered himself to the authorities, there would be a lot of people who would be implicated.¡±


    Ma Qing Zhou looked at the crowd. ¡°Eh, you guys are all entrepreneurs and I¡¯m sure that some of you havemitted despicable acts as well. I just want to say that thew will catch up with you sooner orter, and there will definitely be consequences. Before I met Master Lin, I had been doing all sorts of despicable things. After I met Master Lin, I have received insight and have decided to turn myself in, to pay back Qing Zhou what I owe.¡±


    F*ck!


    Did those words juste out from Godfather Ma¡¯s mouth?


    What on earth was happening?


    If Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s actions were brought to the light, even executing him ten times wouldn¡¯t be enough to atone for all the things that he had done in the past.


    Everyone who was associated with Godfather Ma would also go down into the mes with him.


    Lin Fan looked at Ma Qing Zhou. ¡°Godfather Ma, let us make a move.¡±


    ¡°Eh, let¡¯s go,¡± Ma Qing Zhou said, his voice full of confidence. ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t call me Godfather Ma or Ma Qing Zhou. I havemitted much evil under those names.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Since youmitted so many crimes, you may have to face the death penalty for that. But the important thing is that you have repented and even if you die, your sins would definitely be atoned for.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is right. Even if I die by a firing squad, I will have no regrets even unto death,¡± Ma Qing Zhou said.


    Lin Fan brought Godfather Ma with him.


    The people in the crowd were speechless.


    Suddenly, they erupted.


    ¡°I just saw a ghost...¡±

 Chapter 634 - The Error Of My Ways

    <h4>Chapter 634: The Error Of My Ways</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    It really was like seeing a ghost, to witness Godfather Ma say that he was going to give himself up to the authorities, and it wasn¡¯t any ordinary ghost.


    The people in the crowd all looked around at each other, unable to believe what had just happened, or if Godfather Ma and that brat were just pulling a prank on them.¡±


    ¡°They got onto the car. Godfather Ma just got in the car. We must go and see. If Godfather Ma really goes to turn himself in, in afraid the repercussions would be huge.¡±


    ¡°I have an eventter and I invited Godfather Ma as the guest of honor. Who on earth stole him from me?¡±


    At this moment, all the people around were panicking. They immediately got into their cars and followed the car that Godfather Ma was in. Where on earth was Godfather Ma headed to?


    Don¡¯t tell us that he really is going to the police station.


    If that was for real, the repercussions would be huge, and it wasn¡¯t going to be any ordinary consequence.


    Qing Zhou was about to be turned upside down.


    ...


    Inside the car!


    Lin Fan was taking out his phone while driving, as he gave Chen Chang a call.


    Director Qin had passed this phone number to him. The number belonged to Director Chen from Qing Zhou police station.


    Night time, eight o¡¯clock.


    The police station.


    Chen Chang Ping was sorting out the files in his hands. He heaved a huge sigh as he plopped his body against his chair.


    He was disappointed at how Qing Zhou had turned out. It was a city that was controlled by a gang of bad people and ever since he had graduated from the police academy, he had been working in the police force for more than thirty years. After rising to the more senior position, he had nned to make the city a safer and more harmonious ce to stay in by eradicating the gang that controlled the city.


    Only after rising to that position did he realize how Qing Zhou really was.


    Even as the director of the police force, he was a useless figure.


    What did Ma Qing Zhou not know? He had full control over Qing Zhou, countless men under him and it was almost as if he created the rules in the city.


    ¡°Director Chen, it¡¯s ratherte, you should go home to get some rest,¡± a police officer said.


    He had the utmost respect for Director Qin, and he saw the Director as a hero.


    Chen Chang Ping waved him away. ¡°No problem, but I still have some work to do. Right, how is the case at the southern part of the citying along? Have you guys caught the murderer?¡±


    The police officer shook his head awkwardly.


    ¡°Still haven¡¯t caught him huh?¡± Chen Chang Ping said helplessly.


    ¡°No, not that.¡± The police officer hesitated for a moment, before continuing. ¡°Actually, we already found a lead, but the clue points to Ma Qing Zhou. Director, you know what happens in Qing Zhou...¡±


    Chen Chang Ping lowered his head in disappointment after hearing what the police officer said. He had been working against Ma Qing Zhou for ages to no avail.


    When he had first started his position, he would continue to pursue the case no matter what, relentlessly pursuing the criminal after getting any lead.


    And one time, he had caught three of Ma Qing Zhou¡¯s men.


    However, the ending was unbelievable.


    Ma Qing Zhou came to the police station and in front of everyone, he pped himself in rage, saying all sorts of negative things.


    ¡°How dare you arrest my men? Do you guys have a mental problem?¡±


    Qing Zhou¡¯s three men stood at one corner as theughed silently as they watched Godfather Ma continue in his tantrum.


    After that, the three people were released without any charge as they went to other cities.


    ¡°Go down first,¡± Chen Chang Ping waved his hands, saying.


    He had been at this position for more than ten years, and he didn¡¯t want to quit at all. He knew that it was Ma Qing Zhou that was arranging everything, causing him to be stuck at Qing Zhou as a dummy.


    The police officer nodded his head. I knew that Director Chen wanted to bring these men to justice badly, but his individual power was too limited.


    At this moment, Chen Chang Ping¡¯s handphone rang.


    The call wasing from Shanghai. Whose number could it be? Was it one of his own ssmates?


    Click!


    ¡°Hello, is this Director Chen? I am Lin Fan. Director Qin from Shanghai¡¯s police station gave me your number. I don¡¯t know what else to say, but I¡¯ll get straight to the chase. In a few moments time, I¡¯ll bring a hugely influential person to the police post. You guys better get ready. Something huge is going to happen tonight,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Chen Chang Ping said.


    ¡°No problem. You don¡¯t have to understand. When you see him, everything will be clear. All I can say is that it¡¯ll be a great asion for you.¡±


    Chen Chang Ping was puzzled. Why was this person beating around the bush? What great asion was there going to be?


    Before he could say anything more, Lin Fan hung up the phone.


    ...


    Outside the police post.


    A car rolled down the driveway. A few people who were walking past were frightened after seeing the number te of the car, as they scuttled away.


    Qing q00000. This was the number te of Ma Qing Zhou, and no one dared to oppose him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve reached our destination. Are you ready to get off the car?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Mm. However, when Ie to the police post, they might not take me seriously. I was thinking of calling the reporters here so that when I give myself up, they would know it¡¯s genuine and that bad deeds wouldn¡¯t go unpunished.¡±


    Lin Fan pped his hands, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll call you Godfather Ma. You have be someone with a good sense of self-awareness and to even think of calling the reporters. That is somethingmendable.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan thought of how overpowered his knowledge of Wuxia was.


    He never thought that ¡®enchantment¡¯ would be that amazing to cause such a reaction.


    Not only did that ability cause the receiving party to express their kind and good side, it caused them to have heightened self-awareness and it was just too amazing to be used.


    ...


    Godfather Ma¡¯s men were following behind. When they saw Grandpa Qing¡¯s car pull over at the driveway of the police post, they were all terrified.


    ¡°No way, he really came to confess his crimes.¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not. You guys didn¡¯t see Godfather Mae down from the car right? Something must have happened. They are probably negotiating how this would go down.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel as if something bad is about to happen? My heart is beating really fast.¡±


    ¡°Quickly, call the rest. If Godfather Ma really confesses his crime, this problem would be huge.¡±


    ...


    Liu Ren made the phone call in the car.


    ¡°Is this the news agency of Qing Zhou? I am Liu Ren. Could I trouble you guys toe down to the police station? I am here with Godfather Ma to surrender ourselves to the authorities. I hope that you guys can report this.¡±


    ¡°Crazy lunatic.¡±


    The person on the other end of the line was cursing. Who didn¡¯t know who Godfather Ma was? Him confessing his crimes? What kind of idiot do you think I am.


    Liu Ren called the number again.


    ¡°Is this Qing Zhouw news agency? I am Liu Ren. Godfather Ma and I are here to give ourselves up to the authorities. We have done a lot of bad things in the past and now we have been awakened to the evil that we hadmitted. I hope that you guys can send some reporters down to capture this moment. I want everyone to know how sorry we are.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Is this the People¡¯s News? We are here to give ourselves up...¡±


    Liu Ren diligently called every single news agency in the region. However, no one dared to do anything about it.


    Lin Fan looked at the two people, shaking his head helplessly.


    No one believed their story.


    Who in their right minds would give themselves up to the authorities with such joy? Anyone who did that was either mentally ill or an idiot.


    Even more so for Godfather Ma.


    No one dared to stand up against Godfather Ma in Qing Zhou.


    ¡°Come, let us get down from the car. It doesn¡¯t matter if the reporterse. You guys should at least see the police officers right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have a point. I will confess every single evil thing that I have done even thinking about it now, I can¡¯t even forgive myself for what I have done.¡±


    Lin Fan gave him a thumbs up. ¡°That is really good self-insight!¡±

 Chapter 635 - The Journalists Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 635: The Journalists Are Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Damn, he really went in.¡±


    ¡°Godfather Ma and that brat really went to the police station. Could he really be going there to give himself up?¡±


    ...


    At this moment, everyone saw Godfather Ma get down the car. He followed the brat into the police station. From what they could see, that was an impossible situation.


    Outside the police station, Godfather Ma¡¯s men were anxiously making phone calls.


    ¡°President Huang, something big is about to happen, We are about to be royally screwed over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m seeing it with my own eyes. We¡¯re screwed.¡±


    ...


    Although it was night time, there were still a few policemen working the night shift inside the station.


    The policemen who were standing guard outside the station saw the men and thought that they were here to report a case, but as they walked closer, they were frightened.


    Those men were under Godfather Ma.


    Normal people would be afraid of the policemen.


    However, it was the opposite for Godfather Ma¡¯s men. The policemen were the ones afraid of them.


    The color from the policemen faces were all drained as they Godfather Ma himself outside the police station.


    What on earth was Godfather Ma doing here?


    Could it be something big?


    ¡°Where is your Commander?¡± Ma Mu Feng asked.


    ¡°Upstairs...¡± one of the policemen answered, trembling.


    ¡°Come, cuff me up,¡± Ma Mu Feng lifted his hands, gesturing to the policeman.


    ¡°Cuff?¡± the policeman looked puzzled.


    ¡°Handcuffs. We are here to give ourselves up,¡± Ma Mu Feng said.


    The policemen who were standing around were stunned. What on earth was he talking about?


    Give themselves up?


    The office upstairs.


    ¡°Commander Chen, not good. Ma Mu Feng is here.¡±


    Chen Chang Ping was still pondering what the phone call was about just now. After hearing what his man told him, his facial expression changed. What was this guy here for? Was he here to cause more unnecessary trouble?


    ¡°Go down and ask,¡± Chen Chang Ping said with an air of confidence. As themander of the police station, he could not fear any troublemaker.


    Other people may be frightened by him, but he absolutely could not.


    Chen Chang Ping got himself ready, but he got the shock of his life when he walked downstairs.


    Ma Mu Feng and Liu Ren were both in handcuffs.


    The policeman who handcuffed Ma Mu Feng was trembling in fear, as if he never imagined this day would even be possible.


    Lin Fan examined Commander Chen who was walking towards them, seeing if he was as just as Chief Qin had described him to be. At that moment, he felt that Chief Qin was right.


    He had the look of a justice warrior.


    ¡°How do you do, Commander Chen. I was the person who called you a while back,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Lin Fan?¡± Chen Chang Ping asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll exin the situation. This is the infamous Ma Qing Zhou, or Godfather Ma, as some of you guys may call him. This person here is his right-hand man Liu Ren. I brought both of them here to surrender themselves to thew. They have seen the evil that they have done and they both are very regretful for what they had done, so they wanted toe here to give themselves up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Chang Ping thought he was dreaming.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Commander Chen? I wasn¡¯t kidding,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Ma Mu Feng¡¯s face was dead serious. ¡°I, Ma Mu Feng have done evil against heaven and earth. With the guidance of Master Lin, I have seen the error of my ways and how much evil I have caused. I am here to give myself up to thew. I¡¯m not here to seek forgiveness. I am just here to absolve myself.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chen Chang Ping couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. His brain was like tofu, and he didn¡¯t know how to react. The other policemen werepletely in a daze. They couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.


    Could Ma Mu Feng be pranking them?


    Or maybe Ma Mu Feng was testing them to see if they would do anything at all.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. ¡°Commander Chen, what are you going to do? I see that you know Chief Qin, so I brought him to you. If you aren¡¯t willing to do anything, I¡¯ll bring them elsewhere to give themselves up,¡± Lin Fan said.


    At this moment, Chen Chang Ping snapped himself out of his daze. He looked at the two people, realizing that both of them didn¡¯t look like they were joking. With all of his might, he shouted.


    ¡°Commence the investigation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The policemen all reacted, looking on excitedly.


    Although they didn¡¯t know the full story of what was going on, they were ted. They had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    ¡°Hello. Can I ask for the full story here? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± Commander Chen asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°No. This is real. I came over from Shanghai and heard that Ma Mu Feng who was in Qing Zhou was in power over here. I went to have a little chat with him and he was influenced by me. He has reflected on all the bad things that he had done and has decided to give himself up to thew.¡±


    Chen Chang Ping looked at Lin Fan, thinking that this was unimaginable and freakish.


    Chen Chang Ping thought he was dreaming as he walked into the interview room.


    Ma Mu Feng was sitting there, not concealing anything. ¡°I got other people to do this for me, and I asked them to dump the body near the rive. This is the location. You guys should be able to find it.¡±


    ¡°And the case with the Green Jewel Land. I used underhand means to obtain thend. I kidnapped the rivalpetitor¡¯s daughters and forced him to pull out of thepetition.¡±


    ¡°...and also in the Old City District one year back. The householder refused to vacate the property and so that night, I got people to break into the house and the residents were buried alive...¡±


    ¡°...and also...¡±


    Ma Mu Feng didn¡¯t stop confessing everything he did, and everything that he said sounded like it was something normal.


    The policemen who were conducting the interview were listening in cold sweat. Could someone really be capable of that much evil?


    They could never have imagined anyonemitting those crimes; it was simply too terrifying.


    Unimaginable evil, nauseating.


    Chen Chang Ping stood at one side, his fists clenched tightly. He felt as if there was a ball of gas in his stomach which just couldn¡¯t be removed.


    He knew that Ma Mu Feng was a bad person, but he never thought it would be to such an extreme degree. It was abominable and heartless- countless innocent men and women had perished under his hand.


    Lin Fan was extremely ufortable. Ma Mu Feng was on tenterhooks as he confessed everything that he had done, and saying it out loud made everything he had done sound bad, and being locked up wasn¡¯t even going to begin to atone for his sins.


    He probably had to be tortured to death before he could finally get rid of all the indignation in his heart.


    It was unimaginable to have this sort of people is such a harmonious society.


    From the start to the end.


    Half an hour had passed.


    Ma Mu Feng showed no signs of stopping yet. The list went on and on.


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re saying is the truth?¡± Chen Chang Ping said, his tone of voice bing more serious. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he was being pranked.


    ¡°Absolute truth. No a single half lie,¡± Ma Mu Feng said, nodding his head.


    ...


    Outside.


    Ma Mu Feng men were standing outside, rapidly making phone calls. They had been outside for more than half hour, and Godfather Ma still hasn¡¯t walked out yet. There could only be one possibility- that Godfather Ma really went to give himself up.


    They were hanging on to thest strand of hope.


    Suddenly!


    A convoy of news vans pulled up into the driveway, directly parking at the entrance of the police station.


    ¡°F*ck, they journalists are really here. What on earth is going on?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, this...¡±


    At this moment, outside the police station, a huge group of journalists got out from their vehicles, armed with notepads and cameras.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, Godfather Ma is confessing his crimes.¡±


    ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if its real or not. This is going to be a huge piece of news.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 636 - This Thing Just Got Huge

    <h4>Chapter 636: This Thing Just Got Huge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the police station.


    Chen Chang Ping was ted. He never thought the day woulde where he would see Ma Mu Feng sitting opposite him getting interrogated. The list of things that he had done was just too long.


    ¡°Commander Chen, with all that he had done. What is the punishment for it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Either a life sentence or death penalty, but there is a higher chance of the death penalty,¡± Chen Chang Ping answered.


    Facing a person like that, Chen Chang Ping thought that thew was still insufficient to deal with this, and the only other option was violence. But he thought maybe forget it, since Ma Mu Feng had never personally killed anyone before, and so if he had let thew settle him,


    Ma Mu Feng had many backers and supporters and even if all of them got dug up, they would probably deny everything and call the case a huge injustice.


    If it going to turn out like that, it was going to be really messy.


    At this moment, a police officer rushed into the room, his face full of panic.


    ¡°Commander Chen, there are a lot of reporters outside right now. They say that it was Liu Ren who called them over and they want toe in now to conduct an interview.¡±


    This decision couldn¡¯t be handled by him and had to be brought up to higher authorities to decide if it was wise to do so. If the journalists came with a threatening attitude, who knows what the journalists would do.


    Chen Chang Ping looked at Lin Fan, motioning for his opinion.


    Although he was the head at the police station and it was his responsibility to make the call, the day was just too weird for him to think rationally anymore.


    Ma Mu Feng who was Qing Zhou¡¯s Godfather Ma, who hadmitted countless atrocities had gone to the police station that day to confess his crimes and to surrender himself to the authorities. It was almost unbelievable and everyone in the police station thought that they were dreaming. The only rational thing that Commander Chen could do was to seek Lin Fan for guidance.


    ¡°Commander Chen, you have seen the current situation. Ma Mu Feng definitely has backers and supporters behind him, and they are definitely not to be trifled with. If you just settle this issue privately, I¡¯m afraid that you might not have enough authority and power to control this situation. Why don¡¯t you let the journalistse to make this situation public? If more people knew about this, the backers and supporters would have less power over you. Furthermore, the people of Qing Zhou have been scared their entire lives. It¡¯s time to give them some happiness in their lives,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Let them in,¡± Chen Chang Ping said, nodding his head. Whatever Lin Fan said made a lot of sense.


    The policemen nodded their heads. ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    ...


    The journalists had been waiting outside for quite a while but within that short period, they managed to piece together the brief information of the case.


    Ma Qing Zhou really came to give himself up and he did it of his own ord. It was almost unimaginable.


    At that moment, they were all ted.


    Ma Qing Zhou hadmitted countless crimes in Qing Zhou and the news agencies had all been suppressed. They didn¡¯t dare to report anything about him. If they did, they would have disappeared the very next day.


    But it was different now. Ma Qing Zhou hade willingly to give himself up and had even asked the press toe to report the news. This was the opportunity of a lifetime.


    With the go-ahead from the policemen, the group of journalists streamed into the police station.


    ¡°Over there. Ma Qing Zhou is over there.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys want to go over? That is Godfather Ma over there.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who called for us, and we are journalists. Of course we have to go there.¡±


    ¡°Yea, and this is the police station. What can he do to us?¡±


    Ma Mu Feng beamed gleefully as he saw the journalists arrive. Thereafter, he looked at Chen Chang Ping. ¡°Commander Chen, could I have a word with the journalists?¡±


    Chen Ping Chang furrowed his brows, thinking deeply. He didn¡¯t know what Ma Qing Zhou was up to, but after seeing Lin Fan nod his head, he felt more at ease. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The policemen who were standing at the side decided to stay close to protect the journalists. After all, he was a dangerous criminal.


    Ma Qing Zhou got up from his seat and walked towards the journalists.


    The journalists were a little anxious. Some of them gulped in fear as they saw Godfather Ma walk towards them. This was the Godfather Ma, the most feared entity in Qing Zhou, who controlled almost everything inside.


    If the interview for that day wasn¡¯t about Godfather Ma giving himself up to the authorities and was something else, even the most courageous of journalists wouldn¡¯t dare to go close to him.


    Suddenly!


    Ma Qing Zhou got on all fours, kneeling on the ground, his face looking pained. ¡°Over here, I apologize to every single citizen of Qing Zhou. I am truly the scum of the society and an evil man who has done many evil things. I¡¯ve broken up families, stole and killed people. I am deeply apologetic. I am not seeking for your forgiveness, but I just hope to get this off my chest!¡±


    Complete silence!


    Everyone at the scene was silent.


    The journalists all took a step back when Ma Qing Zhou kneeled down before them, afraid of what he might have done.


    But looking at Ma Qing Zhou kneeling down and hearing what he just said, everyone just stood there shocked.


    Jotting down furiously!


    Click!


    Cameras all pointed forward.


    This was huge news! Absolute huge news!


    Even in a million years, they would never have imagined this possible.


    The big shot of Qing Zhou was kneeled before them, apologizing for what he had done. It was as if the sun was about to rise form the west.


    Ma Qing Zhou stood up. ¡°I havemitted many bad things and I am tormented by every single one of them. After meeting Master Lin, I have received insight and have understood the error of my ways. I want to start to atone for my crimes and today, I have taken the first step bying here to surrender myself to the authorities.¡±


    The journalists all looked at Ma Qing Zhou in shock.


    At this moment, the journalists all started going berserk.


    ¡°Godfather Ma, can we ask who this Master Lin is?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to give yourself up to the authorities?¡±


    ¡°You control the whole of Qing Zhou and no one dared to oppose you. Did someone backstab you?¡±


    ...


    At this moment, any trace of fear vanished from the journalists. They started firing questions liberally after realizing that Ma Qing Zhou was really here to give himself up.


    With Ma Qing Zhou being a character of such high power and influence, seeing him kneel before them was almost like a dream.


    But what other exnation was there for his actions, except that it was genuine?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give an answer. Master Lin is this gentleman standing next to me. Hees from Shanghai and came to meet me personally. I had suffered from an incurable disease and he didn¡¯t want to cure me, and so I devised a n to submerge someone under the river as ckmail. Thereafter, Master Lin talked some sense into me and made me realize the error of my ways. What I have done is unforgivable but I can start to make up for it by taking the first step to confess and give myself up to the authorities.¡±


    The journalists directed their cameras to Lin Fan, but Lin Fan waved them away. ¡°There is no need to interview me. He is the star of the show today. Just interview him.¡±


    For the journalists, they decided to just take a few pictures of Lin Fan. They really respected him, since it was an almost impossible and unimaginable task to get the Godfather Ma to give himself up.


    Even a senior monk wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk any sense into Ma Qing Zhou.


    Ma Qing Zhou continued to talk about the crimes that he hadmitted in the past, and the journalists broke out in cold sweat as they heard what he said. It was just too terrifying.


    If it wasn¡¯t Ma Qing Zhou himself who was talking, no one would have dared to believe what they were hearing.


    Furthermore, they never realized how corrupted and messy Qing Zhou was.


    At this moment, both the journalists and the policemen were recording down what Ma Qing Zhou was saying.


    The people that he had mentioned and the people implicated in his crimes were many.

 Chapter 637 - You Must Listen To Master Lins Teachings

    <h4>Chapter 637: You Must Listen To Master Lin¡¯s Teachings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside!


    The bigshots of Qing Zhou were on tenterhooks outside.


    ¡°I feel like my heart is racing,¡± one of the construction bosses said. He constantly looked around, his heart feeling ufortable.


    ¡°Me too. What do you think Godfather Ma is doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid something big is about to happen. Godfather Ma has been spending quite some time inside with the journalists already. What about the people we sent into the station? Are they back yet?¡±


    ¡°Eh, they are.¡±


    A young man rushed out of the police station, his face looking around in panic.


    ¡°Not good. Godfather Ma really gave himself out and he has spilled the beans. President Li, remember the time when you bribed him? Godfather Ma mentioned that also. All of us are screwed.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Everyone was in a huge shock, as if a bomb had just been released on them. What on earth was this young man talking about? Godfather Ma really gave himself up?


    This... this...


    At this moment, the people snapped out of it.


    ¡°Not good. Let us hurry. If Godfather Ma really spills everything out, we are really screwed and we cant ever hope to get out of this mess.¡±


    ¡°Wait, we won¡¯t have any problem. We are just entrepreneurs and have never hurt anyone before. We won¡¯t meet with any trouble. Most of us here maybe just gave him bribes, so if we were called in for questioning, the most that would happen would be the economy of Qing Zhou crashing.¡±


    ¡°Correct, that makes sense. We shouldn¡¯t be the ones worrying now. The ones that should be scrambling are the men who are directly associated with Godfather Ma. Godfather Ma holds many secrets and they are all part of it.¡±


    ...


    At one of the ces where Godfather Ma¡¯s closest men stayed.


    Ding ding!


    I¡¯m taking a rest, so who on earth is calling?


    The person¡¯s hair was already white and he was already nearing sixty years old. He had a gentlemanly vibe about him and he was someone with a good temperament.


    He put on his slippers and dragged his feet across the room, picking up his phone.


    ¡°Hello, this is Cheng Nian Liang speaking.¡±


    His face was originally calm and peaceful, but in that instant, all life drained from his face. As he hung up, he dropped the phone with a loud thud.


    ¡°Ma Mu Feng...¡± Cheng Nian Liang muttered, cursing under his breath. He picked up the phone again, making another phone calls.


    ¡°Hello, this is an order. Go to the police station and get Ma Mu Feng back to our department so that no policeman can get near him.¡±


    No one was going to sleep that night.


    The police station!


    The journalists were all looking at Ma Mu Feng in shock. They had lost count of how many crimes Ma Mu Feng had spoken of so far.


    Too many, just too many.


    Ding ding!


    Chen Chang Ping¡¯s phone was ringing. After picking up, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°No, Ma Mu Feng came to our station of his own will to give himself up. You guys are from Sheng Ting and have no right to interfere.¡±


    ¡°Commander Chen, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Chen Chang Ping looked at him, ¡°The news of Ma Mu Feng giving himself up has spread and the people at Sheng Ting also want to interfere.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t give him to them. I have a feeling that these guys from Sheng Ting are here to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Chen Chang Ping nodded his head. ¡°I know that, and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve rejected them. This won¡¯t be an easy case to handle.¡±


    Ding ding!


    At this moment, Commander Chen¡¯s phone started ringing again.


    Chen Chang Ping¡¯s face changed drastically as he saw the caller ID.


    Cheng Nian Liang.


    He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Commander Chen, I¡¯m calling you at night, I hope I¡¯m not interrupting you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Chang Ping didn¡¯t want anyone from Sheng Tinging, and wanted to deal with this as tactfully as possible.


    ¡°So that¡¯s settled. I know what¡¯s going on and I asked the people from Sheng Ting to go and get him already. In a moment¡¯s time, you will receive them and don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll give you credit for this, I won¡¯t let your efforts go to waste.¡±


    ¡°No, Director, I¡¯ll almost be done with him soon. You don¡¯t have to send him to Sheng Ting.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Are you defying my orders?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Chen Chang Ping was caught in a difficult situation.


    At this moment, Ma Mu Feng looked at Chen Chang Ping, ¡°Commander Chen, is that Cheng Nian Liang?¡±


    Chen Chang Ping nodded his head.


    The journalists were stunned as they heard the name ¡®Cheng Nian Liang¡¯. As journalists, they definitely knew who he was, and he was a huge figure in the media.


    Ma Mu Feng motioned for the phone, and thereafter, started speaking. ¡°Cheng Nian Liang, this is Ma Mu Feng. I have given myself up to the authorities. You have been my close supporter for the longest time and you have gotten many benefits out of it, but now, it¡¯s time. I urge you to give yourself up too. You¡¯re different from me. I didn¡¯t ask for any mercy, but you¡¯re a big leader and if you tell the truth, you can still be forgiven.¡±


    The journalists were shocked as they heard what Ma Mu Feng said to Cheng Nian Liang over the phone. Even Chen Chang Ping was stunned.


    In the end, Ma Mu Feng¡¯s closest supporter was him.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Do I know you? Don¡¯t you nder me!¡± Cheng Nian Liang was bbergasted. He never thought that Ma Mu Feng would be that direct and truthful about their rtionship.


    Of all people, he expected Ma Mu Feng to have the intelligence to know what and what not to say.


    Ma Mu Feng heaved a huge sigh. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s time. Why haven¡¯t youe clean? I don¡¯t wish to use anyone wrongly and I certainly don¡¯t wish to hurt anyone anymore. I¡¯m advising you for your own good. You have been my closest supporter for years and I don¡¯t wish to see you stray further and further away until you really regret it.¡±


    ¡°Chen Chang Ping what are you doing? Why did you pass the phone to him? This person is framing me, do you understand?¡± Cheng Nian Liang croaked, his voice trembling. If his heart was any weaker, he might have suffered from a heart attack.


    Ma Mu Fend shook his head. ¡°The journalists are all around, and you shouldn¡¯t run anymore. All the evidence is on my hands now. I have recorded down every single bribe that you have given me over the years, and this society is just. I cannot just change the society to fit my needs. As a person of high stature, you shouldn¡¯t be doing harm to anyone. So, I must tell the truth about every single evil and bad thing that I have done.¡±


    The people at the scene were all stunned, and they all froze in silence.


    The faces of the journalists were all terrified- this issue was bing bigger and bigger.


    They had just woken up the tiger.


    ¡°Ma Mu Feng, are you out of your mind...¡± Cheng Nian Liang croaked, his face looking sinister.


    He never thought that Ma Mu Feng would say all these in front of the journalists.


    This...


    This was the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m not out of my mind. In fact, I have woken up and have seen the error of my ways. I hope that you can meet Master Lin. I guarantee that after you hear his teaching, you will want to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    m!


    The phone hung up before Ma Mu Feng could finish talking.


    Lin Fan chuckled. This issue was getting more fun. However, this issue wasn¡¯t his concern anymore. Thereafter, Lin Fan rested his hands on Chen Chang Ping¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Commander Chen, this case is not under my jurisdiction anymore. I¡¯m handing everything to you,¡± Lin Fan said, before turning to the journalists. ¡°My fellow journalists, I hope that you have understood the truth of this situation. I leave it up to you if you want to report this case. But I must remind you that as journalists, you fight for justice. If you make this news public, you will be the heroes of Qing Zhou.¡±


    The journalists looked upwards with an air of confidence after hearing what Lin Fan had said.


    ¡°Yes, we are journalists and must uphold justice in society.¡±


    ¡°I believe in the government and thew, and we must bring all things to the light.¡±


    Lin Fan packed up and left after seeing that things have pretty much settled themselves.


    This issue was huge, and it was rather fun to meddle in it.


    Chen Chang Ping wanted to keep Lin Fan awhile longer, hoping to use his rational judgment, since the case was getting moreplicated and the thought of bearing this on his shoulders terrified him.


    The instigator of this case was about to entrust everything to him. Could he do it?

 Chapter 638 - Send Off From The Entire City

    <h4>Chapter 638: Send Off From The Entire City</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Six o¡¯clock in the morning. Everyone was still fast asleep and still didn¡¯t know what had transpired online.


    It was a huge bomb, and it was starting to trend online.


    ¡®Shock!, Qing Zhou¡¯s Godfather Ma Mu Feng gave himself up because of a man, this man...¡¯


    Headlines started popping up everywhere online.


    ¡®Ma Qing Zhou surrendered to the authoritiesst night, as shocking secrets are revealed.¡¯


    ¡®Qing Zhou shaken, many people in trouble.¡¯


    ¡®How did Master Lin do this? Just a few words and Ma Qing Zhou Confesses?¡¯


    ¡®Lawless tyrant of Qing Zhou gave himself over to the authorities.¡¯


    ¡®Ma Qing Zhou exposes all his patrons and shocks the nation.¡¯


    ...


    Theizens.


    ¡°Damn! Is this for real? Is this just another fake news campaign?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to fabricate all of this.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that Qing Zhou was that dangerous and had this kind of people? Howwless is that ce?¡±


    ¡°Did anyone notice Master Lin¡¯s involvement in this? This is Master Lin we are talking about.¡±


    ¡°I noticed. This is the famous Master Lin on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve followed him before. I think it¡¯s because Ma Qing Zhou had a terminal illness and wanted Master Lin to cure him. Lin Fan said that he wasn¡¯t a good person and refused to cure him and instead went all the way to Qing Zhou to pay him a personal visit. Now, Godfather Ma has given himself up and what does this all say? Did anyone bother to stop to analyze this?¡±


    ¡°Everything is clear. It definitely is because Master Lin is justice and screwed this brat over really hard.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense.¡±


    Theizens of Qing Zhou.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy! I woke up to this wonderful news. I¡¯m going to buy fireworks and go for a holiday just to celebrate!¡±


    ¡°Haha! The citizens of Qing Zhou should all take time to celebrate this momentous asion.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to Master Lin. I can¡¯t thank Master Lin enough.¡±


    ¡°Although I still don¡¯t know why Ma Qing Zhou gave himself up, I know that it has something to do with Master Lin. Many thanks to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Ma Qing Zhou has caused so much trouble in Qing Zhou for so many years and has finally crumbled. All his aplices have also been exposed and awaiting interrogation. Finally some sweet justice!¡±


    ¡°This case has impacted the citizens of Qing Zhou greatly. Many people have taken to the streets to celebrate.¡±


    This case had a huge impact. If they had followed their standard procedure, they would have investigated the case for about a month or so. But it was different this time. Ma Mu Feng had cooperated actively with the police officers and didn¡¯t wait for the police to interrogate him slowly. Instead, he said everything that he knew even before the police officers could ask him.


    He told them everything, from his ount book all the way to the ces where he hid his money.


    The police officers who were investigating the case couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. This was never before seen- no criminal would willingly give u everything they knew just like that.


    The higher-ups in the police department were paying close attention to the case. They sent down a high-ranking official to handle the case.


    They wanted to take the opportunity to bring other evil-doing bigshots to light, with the case progressing at lightning speed.


    In one clean sweep, they managed to locate two hundred and thirty people who had ties to Godfather Ma and they began investigating them.


    The number of people who were pinpointed grew steadily as Godfather Ma spilled even more of the truth.


    A few of the offenders even began to go to the authorities to confess what they did even before they were caught.


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan was already in the taxi. He had already bought his ne tickets and was ready to go back to Shanghai.


    He opened his Weibo.


    Thements made Lin Fan smile.


    ¡°Thank you Master Lin, Qing Zhou is grateful to you forever.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master Lin, Qing Zhou is grateful to you forever.¡±


    ....


    Thements wereing in torrents. From the top to bottom, it was hard to tell how many Qing Zhou residents went to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo to thank him.


    Inside the taxi, Lin Fan looked around, rubbing his eyes as he let out a huge yawn.


    ¡°Sir, why are you looking at me,¡± Lin Fan grinned, looking back at the taxi driver.


    ¡°Are you Master Lin?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s me,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    The taxi driver began to beam with delight after Lin Fan hade clean. ¡°Master Lin, it really is you. I can¡¯t thank you enough. You are the hero of Qing Zhou. That Ma Mu Fend has caused us so much despair for too long and after your intervention, Qing Zhou will once again be a safe ce.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him away calmly. ¡°Nothing much, it didn¡¯t really require much effort on my part anyway.¡±


    For Lin Fan, this case was really small for him. However, for the citizens of Qing Zhou, this was liberation for them.


    The driver took out his inte, ¡°My fellow brothers, guess who I¡¯m driving? It¡¯s Master Lin! He¡¯s sitting in my car right now and we¡¯re headed to the airport. Do you guys have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Not long after, the inte was full of chatter.


    ¡°Is it really Master Lin? You aren¡¯t kidding right?¡±


    ¡°Thank you Master Lin! We taxi drivers have been controlled and exploited by Ma Qing Zhou for too long, and today, we will no longer be exploited.¡±


    ¡°My turn! Let me say something! My family was destroyed by that b*stard and my brothers were all beaten up by his men and sent to the hospital. Now that he¡¯s behind bars, I am eternally grateful to you!¡±


    The inte crackled with endless messages of gratitude and Lin Fan felt like he was out of ce.


    Such a lowly person in face of so much gratitude. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He was just bursting on the inside.


    ¡°You are wee guys. This is something small. As long as justice exists, even if I don¡¯t bring it, someone else will.¡±


    ¡°Correct, justice is with us, and I believe strongly in that. If a passenger drops something in my cab, I¡¯ll definitely contact the passenger and return it. Even if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll find any way to try to get the item back to them.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is just too humble! Brothers, let us go to the airport to send Master Lin off!¡±


    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Fan was pleasantly shocked, ¡°Eh, you guys really don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°No, we must. We as citizens of Qing Zhou are really thankful for what you did. This is just a small gesture of our appreciation, and we must take care of you well.¡±


    ¡°Well that is for sure. It is my fortune to have Master Lin sit in my car. I won¡¯t clean that seat for a month, to leave some of Master Lin¡¯s good luck on it.¡±


    Damn!


    Lin Fan was speechless. The people of Qing Zhou were too warm and weing.


    On the road.


    A middle-aged man was looking for a car and at that moment, an empty car passed by as the driver rolled down the window. ¡°Brother, if I can trouble you. I need to rush to the airport. Master Lin is about to leave Qing Zhou and I must send him off. I¡¯ll pay you anything to have your car for the day and you take public transport.¡±


    The driver looked at him, processing what he had just said. ¡°What? Master Lin is going to the airport? Damn! This is such a huge event and I don¡¯t know about it? This hero is about to leave! How can we not send him off? Come hop on! It¡¯s free!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    On the car, the two guys were chatting.


    ¡°Did you know, I was shocked when I watched the news this morning? I thought I was still dreaming, and I didn¡¯t think that it was actually real. The government just released a public statement just now, stating that Ma Mu Feng will return all thend that he had acquired in the past, and if he can¡¯t pay back, he will give back thend amount in cash. I finally get thend from my old house back!¡± the middle-aged man said excitedly.


    The driverughed gleefully, ¡°Same, when I was working as a taxi driverst time, it was such a terrible time. Ma Qing Zhou would chargemission twice that of other cities. At the end of the day, we couldn¡¯t earn anything. Now, everything will be good and back to normal.¡±


    ¡°Careful, don¡¯t speed. Although we are rushing to the airport, we shouldn¡¯t neglect our safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t get too excited.¡±


    This situation was happening all over Qing Zhou.


    And many people came to know that Master Lin was about to leave Qing Zhou.


    A few citizens hopped into their cars and sped off to the airport, wanting to catch a glimpse of Master Lin.

 Chapter 639 - Im Turning My Phone Off

    <h4>Chapter 639: I¡¯m Turning My Phone Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The traffic police department.


    ¡°Captain, not good. The road leading to the airport is jammed with cars.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? There isn¡¯t any huge national event today. Why is the road jammed?¡±


    ¡°I know. I just got the news just now that Master Lin is about to leave Qing Zhou, and many citizens have gone to send him off. There are at least five thousand private cars headed in the direction of the airport, and the number of taxis is just too many to count.¡±


    The captain gave orders for his men to go down to the airport to control the flow of traffic. Such a huge influx of vehicles wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    On the road towards the airport.


    Bang!


    wo cars lightly collided with each other.


    ¡°Damn, how do you drive? I just got this car.¡±


    ¡°Brother, sorry about it. Can I leave you my number? I¡¯m rushing to the airport to send Master Lin off. I¡¯ll be back to settle this, and don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll pay you back whatever is needed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to send Master Lin off too? Don¡¯t sweat it. Come, get back into your car. This isn¡¯t a big issue, I have insurance anyway.¡±


    ¡°But I caused the damage...¡±


    ¡°No problem, it¡¯s only a little scratch, nothing much really.¡±


    This kind of incident happened a few times throughout the whole road. After finding out that both parties were rushing to the airport to send Master Lin off, everyone started bing more cordial and their attitudes became more pleasant.


    All because of Lin Fan, strangers became friends, and some even became close pals in the future.


    The traffic police.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird. So many traffic incidents today, and none of them came to us to settle their dispute. Instead, they just went their own way.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? The great evil has passed from Qing Zhou, I¡¯m sure everyone is too happy to care.¡±


    At the airport.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to pay the fare, Master Lin. If you do, I can¡¯t live with myself. If they rest knew that I sent you to the airport and collected your money, I would be nagged to death,¡± the driver said.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Fan was in a predicament, before examining the driver. ¡°How about this. I see that your driving has caused your hip to be a little pronated, and that probably is causing a little pain for you. What about I fix you up and you can take that as cab fare?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had this problem for quite a while and I¡¯ve tried all methods to fix or lessen the pain. Nothing has worked.¡±


    Lin Fan ced his palms against the driver¡¯s hips as he started brushing it across.


    ¡°Eh, it feels way better. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Alright, I¡¯ll see you when I see you,¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    ¡°Wait Master Lin, can I take a selfie with you?¡± the driver said, foraging for his phone.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t turn down such a small request, and so he nodded his head in agreement.


    After taking a picture, the driver smiled. He felt like he was on cloud nine.


    As Lin Fan walked into the airport, a shocking scene greeted him. It was packed with people and the people from outside started streaming in as well. His driver who was still outside shouted loudly, ¡°Master Lin just walked in,e let us all send him off!¡±


    Lin Fan still didn¡¯t know that the crowd was all at the airport because of him. If he knew, he would have been shocked beyond words.


    A fragrant smell hit him in the face, as Lin Fan realized beside him was ady. One of them had a slender body. She was wearing a cap and a face mask.


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes met with hers, and thedy looked at Lin Fan, tipping her cap to hide her face, as if she was scared to have people recognize her.


    Lin Fan looked away, not knowing what had just happened. He continued to make his way to the security clearance.


    Thedy who was wearing the cap turned to her manager, ¡°That was a close call. I almost got recognized by that guy over there. Otherwise, it will turn into another fanfare and it¡¯ll be difficult to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with you in that attire, no one will recognize you. It¡¯s a hundred percent safe, and no fans will bother you,¡± the manager said.


    ¡°That is great.¡±


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    A wave of voices spread from the back of the airport.


    Thed who was wearing the cap looked on helplessly. ¡°How is this possible? I concealed myself already! How did the fans figure out who I was? I guess I can¡¯t have a moment of peace.¡±


    ¡°Eh, being popr isn¡¯t too bad. Since we¡¯ve been found out, let¡¯s just greet the fans courteously.¡±


    The two people looked as if they were talking to themselves, unaware of what was going on around them.


    Thedy wearing the cap took off her face mask. If people examined her, they would have realized that she was the popr Queen of entertainment in the country. When she looked at the fans behind her, she was absolutely stunned.


    How many people were there?


    That was such a grand appearance by her fan club.


    A group of people rushed over, and thedy in the cap started looking terrified. She didn¡¯t have a bodyguard with her. How was she going to protect herself against the shoving of her fans.


    But something even more shocking happened. The group of people just ran past them, not paying any attention to both of them at all.


    ¡°Master Lin, wait...¡±


    Lin Fan had already entered the security clearance, and after hearing someone call his name, he turned back, looking stunned.


    What on earth was happening?


    The citizens heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally caught up with Master Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin, we are here to send you off. Thank you for all you have done for us...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Pleasee back often to Qing Zhou. We will always wee you.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Safe journey, Master Lin!¡±


    The security guards were shocked. They had never seen this kind of scenario before.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you guys, but could I say a few words to them?¡± Lin Fan said, before crossing back to the departure hall. ¡°Guys, thank you so much! It was only a small thing. I¡¯m about to board my ne. If I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely pop by Qing Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± thedy wearing the cap said, looking at her manager.


    The manager shook his head. ¡°Not sure. Wait, is that Master Lin? Could it be him?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± thedy celebrity who was wearing a cap said.


    ¡°The famous Master Lin from Weibo,¡± the manager replied.


    ...


    Lin Fan never thought that so many citizens of Qing Zhou would send him off.


    He thought that what he did was normal, and with so many people sending him off, he finally felt what it was like to be a celebrity.


    Alright, I¡¯ll see you guys soon. Right, remember to pay attention to my Weibo. I haven¡¯t had much viewership in quite some time,¡± Lin Fan said, waving them goodbye.


    Such an important reminder and he almost forgot about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Master Lin, we will definitely do that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are definitely our most favorite person in Qing Zhou. We will definitely pay attention to your Weibo!¡±


    Lin Fan gave a thumbs up, ¡°Thank you guys so much!¡± Thereafter, he turned back and sauntered back into the security gate.


    ...


    Walking towards the boarding gate.


    Ding ding!


    His phone started ringing.


    It was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Lin Fan said into the phone.


    A gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Master Lin, good on you to be able to move even my people. I just hope you canugh to the end.¡±


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. ¡°Who the hell are you? Are you pulling a prank, trying to threaten me like that? If you have the balls, say it in front of my face. You better believe that I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp. Bring your friends and father along as well...¡±


    Du du!


    The phone suddenly hung up.


    Lin Fan looked at his phone, puzzled before dialing back the number. ¡°What the hell do you want with me? Threatening me and then running. Was that very fun? What the hell are you now? I¡¯m at the airport now. If you have the balls, tell me where you are now. I¡¯ll change my ne ticket for you and go over to where you are to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Du du!


    The phone was hung up again.


    Lin Fan was getting annoyed. He called back again, but the other party didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Can you have a little more balls? Instead of hanging up,e here and face me. I have all the time in the world.¡±


    The other party said just said emotionlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m turning off the phone.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 640 - What Kind Of Explanation Is That?

    <h4>Chapter 640: What Kind Of Exnation Is That?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The phone call made Lin Fan a little more cautious. He had thought that the biggest supporter of Ma Qing Zhou was that person called Cheng Nian Liang. However, after receiving the call, it was made apparent that there was someone far more sinister and atrge.


    Who on earth was Cheng Nian Liang? He had already woken up one tiger, but behind the first tiger, there was a second. Something was off.


    Could it be that Ma Qing Zhou didn¡¯t know who the boss of his superior was? Maybe only Cheng Nian Liang knew.


    He wanted to make a call to Cheng Nian Liang, but that was an impossibility. Although he was Master Lin, there were people who hated him.


    Maybe the superior of Ma Qing Zhou decided to get rid of Ma Qing Zhou and decided to put his best patron in his ce. That was a pretty big move.


    However, the number that called Lin Fan¡¯s phone was worth tracing. If he ever had the good fortune of meeting that brat, he would spare no expense in beating that guy up.


    Boarded the ne!


    Economy ss.


    Last time when he traveled with Wang Ming Yang, he sat in a private jet and didn¡¯t need to fork out a single cent. Now that he was alone, he didn¡¯t bear to spend anything more than economy ss after donating all his savings to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Eh, Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I never thought I would be sitting on the same ne as Master Lin. Master Lin, can we have a picture together?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you are just too amazing! You handled this case spectacrly!¡±


    Lin Fan was a little bbergasted. He never thought that he would meet people that would wee him this warmly on the flight. As he walked to his seat, all he could do was shake the hands of everyone that greeted him.


    A few people on the flight didn¡¯t recognize who Lin Fan was, and was puzzled to why he was getting so many greetings from the other passengers.


    ¡°Thank you guys so much for your love. The ne is about to take off,¡± Lin Fan said.


    At the same time, Lin Fan realized that some of the air stewardesses were batting their eyes at him. He turned away unable to bear it.


    However, it was good to have the air stewardesses around, as they controlled the passengers.


    A three-hour flight was good to catch some shut-eye. But for Lin Fan, it was almost impossible.


    asionally, there would be people approaching him to talk.


    Shanghai Airport.


    Lin Fan walked towards the arrival hall exit.


    From afar, he saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Haha, brother! You really did it this time!¡± Wang Ming Yang eximed. He had been waiting for Lin Fan for quite a while. After seeing him, he immediately rushed up and gave him a bear hug.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe. Next time, don¡¯t risk your life.¡±


    ¡°Yep,¡± Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on the shoulder. ¡°What risk is this? Is this called risking my life? I went there to bully people. Anyway, how are you doing?¡±


    Wang Ming Yangughed. ¡°Great! Everything is going great! Ever since you helped me get rid of my bad air, I¡¯ve been feeling morefortable than ever. However, I have to give you this one billion dors. You risked your life to get it back for me, and me giving it to you is the least I can do.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang, sighing, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand me, do you? I take money like dirt. Why are you giving me your one billion dors? Do you want me to live a befuddled existence? I¡¯ll tell you, there is no way I am going to do that. My heart is as solid as a rock, and I will not be swayed by money. But if you want to give me, I prefer if you donate the money elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t talk using normalnguage with you, and I speak the truth. Forget it, I¡¯ll keep the money for you. If you everck money next time, just tell me,¡± Wang Ming Yang was speechless. He was determined to understand his brother better, and he only had this brother who didn¡¯t care about money at all.


    Lin Fan nodded his head. ¡°Alright, up to you. I don¡¯t reallyck money. If Ick money, I¡¯ll just ask shamelessly, even if you safe keep the money for me or not. It is really troublesome to be friends with me, really.¡±


    Wang Ming Yangughed. ¡°You finally realized how shameless you are. I must say, you are so smart and yet you just found out that fact?¡±


    Lin Fan jabbed Wang Ming Yang, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to Cloud Street. Although I¡¯ve been gone a few days, I¡¯m already starting to miss the crew.¡±


    The two began to walk off, their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°I never thought that Ma Qing Zhou would be brought down by you.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing. I even screwed over all his patrons.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a little serious. I never thought you would implicate the big tiger.¡±


    ¡°What big tiger are you talking about? Behind this small little cub, there is an even bigger tiger. Just now before I boarded the ne, I received a call and the caller threatened me. I scolded him until he decided to turn off his phone. After I get back to Cloud Street, I¡¯m going to figure out who this brat is.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, shocked and befuddled. Thereafter, he patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Steady a little, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. The Big Tiger was just a prankster. Slowly, if he could trace the caller, he would slowly torment him with his words.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was shocked as he stepped into the entrance of Cloud Street.


    He felt a little out of ce after seeing the banner hung at the entrance of the street. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s with this grand entrance? I¡¯m not used to this!¡± Lin Fan said, acting humble.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t act like a pretentious prick, if you continue acting, I¡¯ll p you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Fan smiled. Thereafter, he shouted towards the whole of Cloud Street, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Suddenly, Cloud Street came to life.


    ¡°Damn! Little Boss is back.¡±


    ¡°Light the firework! Quickly!¡±


    Crackle and rattle!


    Cloud Street started bustling with excitement as all the other shop owners gathered around Lin Fan.


    ¡°Little Boss, you really did this one good this time. The people of Qing Zhou have been liberated.¡±


    ¡°Yea, I saw the news. I never thought that Qing Zhou would still have that kind of evil inside. I can¡¯t even begin to imagine the pain the people have gone through.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, nothing much. What I did was very small,¡± Lin Fan said, waving them away.


    The people were all amazed, but for Little Boss, this was just a small thing.


    ¡°Eh, the journalists are here.¡±


    The journalists knew the news of Lin Fan¡¯s return. After doing something so huge in Qing Zhou, everyone knew about him.


    Ma Qing Zhou had cooperated with the police and gave himself up all because he listened to Master Lin¡¯s words. They were definitely curious what Master Lin had said to him to cause him to have such a change of heart.


    In the end, Lin Fan was surrounded by the journalists.


    Facing that question, he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°Everything was because of love.¡±


    The journalists were speechless.


    What kind of exnation was that?


    ...

 Chapter 641 - Ill Bring The Kids To Fly With Me

    <h4>Chapter 641: I¡¯ll Bring The Kids To Fly With Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    He had again identally got onto the headlines again.


    ¡®Mater Lin leaves Qing Zhou, thousands arrive to send him off in a touching gesture.¡¯


    ¡®Before leaving, Master Lin reminds citizens of Qing Zhou to pay attention to his Weibo. As the editor of Qing Zhou¡¯s News agency, I am one of the first to do so.¡¯


    ...


    Netizens from Shanghai


    ¡°He is from my Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°The person up there, you must have got it wrong. Master Lin is from Zhong Shou, not from your Shanghai.¡±


    Go away, what do you know? My daughter is pretty ready to be married to Master Lin. Once he moves into my house, he¡¯ll be a Shanghai person.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Master Lin is so awesome. Is he even going to consider marrying into your house? I¡¯m trying for a child now and I¡¯m hoping that it¡¯ll be a daughter. I¡¯ll wait for her to turn eighteen and I¡¯ll marry her off to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°The person up there. Are you trolling? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the age gap will be too big? By that time, Master Lin will be forty already.¡±


    ¡°Age isn¡¯t a problem. It¡¯s Master Lin we are talking about.¡±


    Facing all thesements online, Lin Fan felt helpless. Being popr was starting to feel like a curse.


    He continued scrolling through the inte.


    He was wee everywhere and everyone treated him like he was a hero.


    Truthfully speaking, the people of Qing Zhou were rather kind. They really did pay attention to his Weibo. The number of fans that he had skyrocketed to six hundred thousand, a phenomenal amount.


    And these fans weren¡¯t zombie-like, but were very active on Weibo.


    After looking through his social media, Lin Fan felt ted on the inside.


    A few dayster.


    The hype died down and the days started going back to normal. Everything was being settled smoothly in Qing Zhou.


    During this period of time, Chief Qin called, but his voice didn¡¯t sound surprised at all, nor did it have any hint of admiration. What kind of person was Ma Qing Zhou? He was the apex predator of Qing Zhou for sure.


    Now that Lin Fan had gone to Qing Zhou and caused some of the criminals to give themselves up, he knew that Chen Chang Ping would haveted a huge sess over here.


    Chen Chang Ping called Lin Fan once, enthusiastically inviting Lin Fan back to Qing Zhou. From Chen Chang Ping¡¯s point of view, it was Master Lin thatted him such a huge catch of criminals.


    Lin Fan naturally agreed to go back, but as for the timing, it was another issue.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan came early. He whipped out his phone and started ying with it. On the phone screen, there was a map and a beacon of light was blinking on it.


    ¡°This is awesome. This Big Tiger is from the Capital City,¡± Lin Fan said to himself.


    He managed to check the location of the phone card that made the call, but nothing else.


    The phone cards of today were more sophisticated, and charging money required identification. However, some cards could be anonymous.


    He gave a call.


    The phone should still be off, Lin Fan thought to himself.


    But at this moment, Lin Fan was surprised. The call actually went through.


    Not long after, the person picked up, but no one said a word.


    Lin Fan got the ball rolling, ¡°Hey hey, who are you? Give me a name. I¡¯ll look for you to y with. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you have any balls at all? I, Master Lin, stands for justice and I will never bully anyone without any cause. Are you scared of what I¡¯ll do to you?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to speak? Are you dumb? Did you want to take revenge?¡±


    Lin Fan continued his rant, but the other party remained silent. Lin Fan was starting to get annoyed. ¡°Damn, consider yourself lucky, but remember this. I will call you every night and make sure you never get to sleep.¡±


    At this moment, a male¡¯s voice could be heard over the phone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? You don¡¯t know who I am and you call me? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ...


    The battle of the question ¡®who are you¡¯sted for quite a while, and Lin Fan was on the verge of hanging up the phone. ¡°Crazy man,¡± Lin Fan sputtered.


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just talking to this crazy man. What is with people these days? I just asked him who he was and he stubbornly wouldn¡¯t answer me. Are people that defensive now?¡±


    Wu You Lan chuckled. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Brother Lin. This problem was just tooplex.


    She realized that she hadn¡¯t gone out with Brother Lin in quite some time, but she had a n. She approached Lin Fan and used her deft fingers to massage his temple, and while doing so she asked, ¡°Brother Lin, we haven¡¯t gone out to y in quite a while. How about we go out soon?¡±


    Opportunities were for her to create, and Wu You Lan was not going to miss it.


    Although she could see him every day which made her happy, this was different.


    However, there was the problem of Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang in the shop, who were terrible third wheels.


    Lin Fan closed his eyes- it wasfortable. ¡°Alright, since I haven¡¯t gone out in quite a while. Why don¡¯t you organize? This really hits the spot, please don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Wu You Lan was overjoyed, as she continued to put in effort to massage Lin Fan. ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. What are Liu Xu and the other girls doing?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re doing rather well. Thest time I paid them a visit. Sister Liu Xu is really a capable career woman. She did the hotel up rather nicely, and the business is rather brisk.¡±


    ¡°How about the other girls? She still has to take care of their rtionships, and the business, and she only has a pair of hands. However you shouldn¡¯t get too close to her, she isn¡¯t a good person.¡±


    Wu You Lan chuckled. She knew that Brother Lin and Sister Liu Xu had beef between each other. Although it couldn¡¯t really be considered beef since they just couldn¡¯t see eye to eye.


    However, none of them hated each other.


    And now, Liu Xu was chasing a lot of people, and the people that she courted were overwhelmed by her, almost terrified.


    After a brief massage, Lin Fan¡¯s mood was lifted. It was almost time to open the scallion pancake shop.


    There was a long snaking queue outside the shop.


    ¡°Alright, let us begin selling scallion pancakes.¡±


    He sold ten scallion pancakes a day, and everyone went crazy over it. Since he sold small quantities every day, some people could queue for a whole month and still not get to eat his scallion pancakes at all.


    However, the scallion pancakes were just too delicious to give up. If you didn¡¯t queue up, other people were going to queue up.


    ¡°Eh, sister, what is that thing that you are holding in your hand?¡± Lin Fan asked one of the middle-aged women who was in front of the queue, looking at the brochure curiously.


    The middle-aged woman replied, ¡°This is the brochure National Youth Chinese Art Competition, and my daughter is participating in it.¡±


    ¡°Chinese Art...¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but after a while, he suddenly remembered that the children in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute learned Chinese Art. Maybe it was good to bring them out for a while.


    If they could win thepetition, it would be great.


    Even if they didn¡¯t, it was still good for exposure.


    At this moment, Lin Fan gave a huge smile, ¡°Sister, could you let me see that?¡±


    The middle-aged woman handed the brochure to Lin Fan without hesitation.

 Chapter 642 - Registering For Them

    <h4>Chapter 642: Registering For Them</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Youth Chinese Arts Cup.¡±


    ¡°Only those fourteen years old and below can participate.¡±


    The main organizers of the event were the National Chinese Arts Association. The first prize didn¡¯t just consist of $100,000, it also allowed the winner to be personally guided by a mentor.


    The second and third prize winners would also receive mary awards.


    Themendable pieces would receive a set of Chinese Arts essories and tools.


    The prizes were awesome.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Sister, can you give me a piece of this poster?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. Little Boss, do you have a kid that wants to participate?¡± The middle-ageddy asked.


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I want him to have an eye-opening experience.¡±


    Then, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued with his day and he brought the poster around. When he was finished with this, he wanted to go and have a look. If it was possible, he wanted to let the children go and audition for it.


    They consumed the Little Intelligence pill and worked hard to learn arts and craft. He wanted to let them prove themselves.


    So that they would understand they were not inferior.


    After a while, he finished selling the ten scallion pancakes. Those that didn¡¯t manage to get any scallion pancakes were dejected. However, they consoled themselves and wanted toe and try again the next day. They didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t win.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading out.¡±


    Fraud Tian was smoking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen again?¡±


    Lin Fan waved the poster, ¡°Nothing much, I just want them to register for the Youth Chinese Arts Cup. I want to see how¡¯s the situation like.¡±


    Then, Fraud Tian started to get serious, ¡°That¡¯s true. Those children can really draw. If they were to participate in this, they¡¯d definitely win.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to belittle the other contestants. They are awesome too. I¡¯ll be taking a look.¡±


    Then, he left the shop.


    Fraud Tian shook his head, ¡°I think he will be involved in the Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation for a long time.¡±


    Wu You Lan was cleaning up the table. She turned around and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? That shows that he is caring.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t good. It is really meaningful.¡±


    ...


    On the way there.


    Lin Fan was driving to the destination. The registration venue was at Chuan Mao Building, level 13.¡±


    He parked his car when he arrived.


    As he entered the lift, there were several parents who brought their children there. The parents started talking in the lift.


    ¡°The Youth Chinese Arts Cup prizes are amazing this time. The best contestant will be personally mentored by someone from the National Chinese Arts Association.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We don¡¯t really care about the money. We just want to be the best and let my child have a mentor. That is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    They were discussing among themselves and Lin Fan just listened.


    The National Chinese Arts Association had a strong impact. The artists there were well-liked and respectable figures. Especially when their artworks could be sold for up to a few million dors. It was crazy.


    Furthermore, their child could be mentored by one of those grandmasters. Their future would definitely be secured.


    On the 13th level.


    There were a lot of people there. Some of the parents were there to inquire about the event. While others brought their children to register for it.


    There was a long table in the spacious ssroom. The people in charge of registration were talking and exining to the parents.


    Lin Fan went forward, ¡°Can I ask if the only requirement is that the children must be below 14 years old?¡±


    A middle-aged man replied Lin Fan, ¡°Yes, as long as they¡¯re below 14, they¡¯re eligible. This time, the Youth Chinese Arts Cup is organized by the National Chinese Arts Association. It is a nationwide event. If your child is eligible, you just have to pay $50 for the registration fee.¡±


    ¡°How should I register then?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°This is our website. You can register online. You have to provide identification details. You can alsoe here to register,¡± the man replied.


    Lin Fan was a little lost. The online registration required identification details. Most of the children in the welfare organization didn¡¯t have any form of personal identification. It was going to be a difficult situation. Also, there were 365 children. If he were to send all of them here, it was going to be difficult to take care of them.


    The worker added, ¡°If you¡¯d like to register for your child, you have to register soon. Today is thest day.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Sorry, my situation is a littleplex. I am here to register for children in a welfare organization. However, there are a lot of children and their identification details are notplete. Furthermore, if I were to bring all of them here, it would be impractical. Is there any other way that I can do this?¡±


    The worker was a little stunned, ¡°That... Hold on, I will ask the person in charge. I haven¡¯t met your situation yet.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The worker stood up and went to the office. He was willing to help him register for those children in the welfare organization. After all, it was a good deed. As long as the children were eligible, they could register for it. There weren¡¯t any hidden criteria.


    When he talked about the Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation, some of the parents turned around in shock.


    ¡°Master Lin, are you Master Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, hello everyone.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, are you registering for the children too?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yeah, I want to let the children from the welfare organization participate in this. Even if they don¡¯t win anything, it would be a good experience for them.¡±


    The parents nodded and then continued talking to Lin Fan. Everyone in Shanghai knew who Master Lin was.


    The Inte was booming and this event was going to take ce in Shanghai. Some of the Shanghai publishers asionally reported news about Lin Fan. Hence, everyone knew about him.


    Furthermore, what Master Lin did in Qingzhou won their respect. At the same time, they were happy about it. After all, Master Lin was from Shanghai.


    ¡°Master Lin, I admire you a lot.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly at theirpliments. It was already amon sight. He naturally didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Soon, the person in charge came out. When he found out about it, he also tried to think of a way to solve it. When he knew that it was Master Lin¡¯s request, he became even more passionate about it.


    Master Lin was famous. The person in charge wasn¡¯t from the National Chinese Arts Association and he didn¡¯t know that Lin Fan was in it.


    If he had known that Master Lin was a member of the association, he would¡¯ve been more passionate about it.


    However, he was definitely going to treat the matter seriously.


    Then, the person in charge said that he was going to send some people to the Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation to handle the children¡¯s registration. The service was superb. Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed about it.


    It was as if they were backdooring the registration.


    However, he had to thank them for being so courteous.


    After all, it resolved a big problem for him.


    Initially, the person in charge wanted to waive the registration fees but he didn¡¯t have the rights to do so. He just sighed and shook his head.


    Then, Lin Fan brought a few people back to the Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation.


    He didn¡¯t know if the children were ready but he was looking forward to it. He hoped that the children would be well-ranked.


    It was time for him to show his capabilities as a mentor.

 Chapter 643 - All The Best, Little Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 643: All The Best, Little Warriors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When he reached the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation, the kids were drawing. After consuming the Little Intelligence pill, the abilities of these kids had improved significantly.


    When he first arrived, those kids have left. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t manage to see them.


    The educational level was currently being renovated. The kids were mainly learning how to draw and listening to Grandpa Zhao¡¯s stories about Chinese medicine. They always listened to his stories attentively.


    Director Huang said, ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan passed a form to Director Huang, ¡°I saw that there was a Youth Chinese Arts Cup. I wanted to bring these kids to participate in it so that they can improve themselves.¡±


    Director Huang smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have registered them for it.¡±


    Then, Lil¡¯ Fatty rushed over and held Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Lin,e and look at my artwork. I was really serious about drawing it today.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s head and went to the table. When he saw the artwork on the table, he gasped, ¡°Wow, Lil¡¯ Fatty, your artistic skills have improved so much!¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t just say that to motivate Lil¡¯ Fatty. He really drew well. It was as if he had been learning for a few years.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty had only been drawing for a short period of time and he produced such a good artwork. It was pretty scary.


    The Little Intelligence pill yed a part and perhaps Lil¡¯ Fatty was really talented in drawing.


    Director Huang smiled, ¡°Master Lin, Lil¡¯ Fatty is really good at drawing. When we saw it, we were shocked too.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah, Lil¡¯ Fatty is good. He needs to develop it further.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty chuckled. It felt great to be praised. Then, he followed another female student and went to y.


    Those workers that came to register the kids were also stunned at their artworks.


    They believed that the kids were only five or six years old, with the oldest being about eight years old. However, their artworks were absolutely stunning. It was unbelievable.


    Some of the parents that registered their children also brought their artworks along. However, they had never seen any of such quality before.


    It had to be said that only a handful of kids could match up to the standard of these children¡¯s artworks.


    How did he manage to teach all of them? It was unimaginable.


    Of course, with Lin Fan¡¯s gift in drawing, their artworks couldn¡¯t have been that bad.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble. There are a quite a number of kids here. You would need some time for this. I¡¯ll go get the money now and pay for their registration.¡±


    Then, they continued working till nighttime. The registration was finally over.


    In the end, Lin Fan gave them a total of $18,000 for the registration fees.


    An employee said, ¡°Master Lin, thepetition will be in three days¡¯ time. 9 am in the morning at the Citizens¡¯ Park. We will be sending thepetition documents here tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Sorry to trouble all of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Outside.


    The workers drove back to their workce, ¡°D*mn, that was unbelievable. The children at the welfare organization draw really well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re so young and they¡¯re so good at drawing. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. We have to work overtime today to prepare their documents.¡±


    ...


    At the welfare organization.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty said, ¡°Uncle Lin, why did they record our names?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I registered all of you for the Youth Chinese Arts Cup. You will be going for thepetition in three days¡¯ time. All of you have to take it seriously and get a good cing.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded, ¡°Yes, I will work hard and clinch the top spot.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Haha, all the best. I am confident in your ability. Don¡¯t be too nervous, it doesn¡¯t really matter if you don¡¯t win a price. What matters is that all of you are happy.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty replied, ¡°I am very happy but I want to get the first ce. My drawing will not lose to others.¡±


    ¡°A confident Lil¡¯ Fatty is the most charismatic.¡±


    When Lin Fan left the welfare organization, it was prettyte already.


    ...


    Three dayster.


    At the Citizens¡¯ Park.


    A few buses were parked outside.


    This time, the entire welfare organization was in action. There were a lot of people and it was impossible to take care of all the children. Hence, Lin Fan asked the shop owners of Cloud Street to take a half day off work to help to manage the crowd. After all, there were a lot of strangers and the kids might be abducted.


    There were police officers present to ensure that everything ran smoothly because there were going to be a lot of kids and they had to be cautious of the situation there.


    When the buses stopped, some adults looked over.


    ¡°Hey, where are these kids from? Why are there so many of them? Are they here to draw too?¡±


    ¡°These kids are from the welfare organization.¡±


    ¡°Haha, even the orphans are here for thepetition. They can¡¯t even afford food for themselves. How can they be here? Look at that one there, he¡¯s in a wheelchair. Isn¡¯t it a joke?¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man turned to stare at the female teenager.


    ¡°What did you say? These kids are from Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation. They¡¯re saved from the hands of the human traffickers. Why are you so evil? Can¡¯t you speak nicely of them?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I was just saying.¡±


    ¡°If you dare, say it again. I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    The female teenager immediately shut up after seeing the fearsome look of the middle-aged man.


    The kids were wearing red costumes and they were being ushered around by the shop owners. Lin Fan got people to make the costumes specially for them. The shade of red was stunning and could be easily spotted.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty was being brought around by Lin Fan. ¡°Uncle Lin, I will definitely do my best.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Yeah, all the best. Give it your best shot. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, there are really a lot of children here today.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yeah, the parents are really focused on developing their kids¡¯ interests. Furthermore, Chinese Arts is a national treasure. A lot of kids learn it. However, only a handful pursue it passionately. I wonder how many of our kids in the welfare organization can win prizes.¡±


    Wu You Lan sneakily went beside Lin Fan and whispered, ¡°Brother Lin, you said that it doesn¡¯t matter if they win anything. But you really want them to win something to prove themselves, right? After all, some people think that the children from the welfare organization are pathetic. You want to change their opinions, right?¡±


    Lin Fan gently patted Wu You Lan¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart. This can be done through Chinese Arts. However, there¡¯s a long way to go. They have to continue working hard.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan shouted with a megaphone, ¡°To all the little warriors of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation, all the best! Give it your best shot. Good luck!¡±


    The kids in red costumes held each other¡¯s hands tightly, ¡°Uncle Lin, we will do our best!¡±


    Then, Lin Fan smiled. At the same time, he wanted to let these kids be more confident in themselves. The main purpose of the welfare organization was to develop their confidence.


    The reporters saw what had happened.


    Then, they ran over to begin their interviews.


    ¡°Hey, Master Lin...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did you bring the children here to participate in the Youth Chinese Arts Cup?¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I brought all 365 children from the organization to attend thispetition.¡±


    The reporter added, ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll win prizes?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I believe in them. They¡¯ll definitely do their best. Even if they don¡¯t win anything, they¡¯re still the best children in my eyes.¡±


    The reporters looked at Lin Fan¡¯s smile and were speechless.


    They felt that although Master Lin was pretty stupid at times, he was also pretty charismatic.

 Chapter 644 - Let The Investigation Begin

    <h4>Chapter 644:</h4>


    <h4>Let The Investigation Begin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Youth Chinese Arts Cup.


    At the Shanghai booths.


    This time, there were a lot more children that participated in thepetition. It was at least two times more than the past years. Initially, they weren¡¯t going to hold thepetition here but this time, the number of people hit 500 and the previous small area couldn¡¯t contain so many people. Hence, they could only settle for this ce.


    The shop owners were waiting outside and they were talking among themselves. Each of them was in charge of two children.


    ¡°How did Little Boss train them? They¡¯re so good at drawing at such a young age. It¡¯s impressive.¡±


    ¡°What else? Little Boss is not a simple man. It¡¯s probably easy for him to educate these kids.¡±


    ¡°I hope they can get a good cing.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely be able to. Didn¡¯t we go there and see the children draw before? They¡¯re good at it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ...


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, are you nervous?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Why would I be nervous? I¡¯m not nervous at all.¡±


    He was definitely not nervous. Especially when Lil¡¯ Fatty was so gifted in Chinese arts. He was much better than the others and what he did wasn¡¯t just based on practice.


    ording to the modern perspective, a genius is equivalent to 99% hard work and 1% talent.


    However, the truth is, the 1% talent is much more important than the 99% hard work.


    The 365 children definitely had no problem clinching the second and third prize. Themendation prizes were not out of reach either. Lil¡¯ Fatty looked to be the most confident to clinch the top spot.


    Thepetition had a three-hour time limit.


    Thepetition ended at 11 am and the kids walked out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and fetch them,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    There were a lot of children from the welfare organization and Lin Fan was standing at the exit, watching the shop owners bring them out. When Lil¡¯ Fatty walked out, he heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, thest child was out and there weren¡¯t any missing ones.


    The other parents asked how did thepetition go.


    ¡°Dad, it was difficult. I didn¡¯t draw very well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even finish drawing when it ended.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I drew pretty well. I drew a lot of flowers.¡±


    The kids were exining to their parents but they were already very happy to be able to participate in it.


    ...


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the welfare organization.¡±


    Although everyone was out, the main cook was still at the welfare organization. They would be able to eat an awesome meal after returning back.


    To the children, they were still ecstatic.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty held onto Lin Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle Lin, I was really serious today. I drew exactly what I wanted to draw.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Really? What did you draw?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty replied, ¡°I saw it in the books. It had mountains and waters. There were people carrying boats and there were a lot of mountains. I remember it very clearly.¡±


    After consuming the Little Intelligence pill, the memory of the kids had drastically improved. Although they couldn¡¯t remember everything, it was much better than a lot of people.


    Lin Fanplimented, ¡°Not bad. Lil¡¯ Fatty is awesome.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty was ted after being praised. To a kid, the best feeling in the world was to be praised. Kids wouldn¡¯t know the meaning of modesty.


    After returning to the welfare organization, the kids gathered around and talked about what they had drawn.


    The shop owners smiled, ¡°Little Boss, we¡¯re here at the welfare organization again. Could you cook some dishes to let us satisfy our stomachs?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I saw that all of you were extremely hard working today. I¡¯m afraid it was all because you wanted me to cook, right?¡±


    The shop owners smiled, ¡°Little Boss, since you already know the answer, you don¡¯t have to ask us. Your culinary skills are really amazing. If you were to open a restaurant, it would definitely be the most famous one in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Not just Shanghai. It¡¯ll be the best in the nation. You¡¯ll forget all your troubles after eating his dishes.¡±


    Elder Liang interrupted, ¡°Can you guys be more courageous? It¡¯ll be the best in the world. Do you remember the 1998 Sichuan spicy sauce? Even that mesmerized the foreigners here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it was just sticky chili bean sauce with some added sugar. With Little Boss¡¯ abilities, he¡¯ll be internationally renown.¡±


    Lin Fan quickly stopped them from praising him, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s just cooking some dishes for you. No problem. Is there really a need to praise me so much? However, there are a lot of people here. I¡¯m a little tired so I¡¯ll only cook a table of food.¡±


    Although he hadw-defying culinary skills, he hadn¡¯t cooked in a long time and he wanted to satisfy their needs.


    When Lin Fan went to the kitchen, the shop owners gasped.


    ¡°I wonder which girl would be lucky enough to be with Little Boss.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who would leave Little Boss? He has such impressive culinary skills.¡±


    ¡°I think Wu You Lan has the luck.¡±


    Wu You Lan blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°Look, she¡¯s blushing. But You Lan, Little Boss is really decent. If you don¡¯t hold onto him, you¡¯ll regret in the future,¡± everyone chuckled.


    Although Wu You Lan didn¡¯t reply, she listened to their advice. She had to work hard for it. If not, the opportunity would slip away.


    Wu Tian He sighed. He had finally secured his daughter¡¯s life. However, he knew that his daughter was going to be in a love triangle. It wasn¡¯t going to be a smooth journey.


    He didn¡¯t want to interfere with it as his daughter deserved to live her own life.


    After a while, Lin Fan brought out a few dishes.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here to fulfill your requests. You guys are too much. I can¡¯t cook so many dishes,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. He just wanted everyone to be happy.


    The crowd smiled, ¡°Little Boss is awesome.¡±


    ¡°I finally get to try Little Boss¡¯ food again. I didn¡¯t live in vain.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Until 2 pm in the afternoon.


    Everyone packed their things and were prepared to return to Cloud Street. Lin Fan was going to stay at the welfare organization and teach the children.


    Drawing wasn¡¯t just a small part of their lives. Thepetition was just for the kids to see the world. He didn¡¯t really care if they won any awards.


    ...


    At the Youth Chinese Arts Cup.


    Thepetition had ended and the judges were preparing themselves.


    There were five judges and they were going to shortlist artworks to be judged by another panel of judges.


    The judges were experienced Chinese Artists. If they weren¡¯t experienced, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to be judges.


    In arge basketball court, the tables were filled with artworks.


    ¡°Hey, looking at these children¡¯s arts are really torturous.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Chinese Arts is a national treasure. It¡¯s a good thing for the older generations to like it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Look, this drawing looks like a scribble. What is he trying to draw? It¡¯s too messy.¡±


    ¡°This is not good too. It¡¯s literally children¡¯s drawing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is pretty good. It¡¯s a pass.¡±


    The other workers were following the judges and they would seal up the artworks when the judges said that they were good.


    ¡°Fail.¡±


    ¡°Average, fail.¡±


    ¡°This is decent. I didn¡¯t expect to see a good one after only a few pieces.¡±


    ¡°This is decent too. Looks like he was serious about learning it. Although his strokes aren¡¯t as crisp and firm as adults, it is really decent.¡±

 Chapter 645 - This Problem Is Too Big

    <h4>Chapter 645: This Problem Is Too Big</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The judges were picking the best artworks but what made them curious was that the quality of the artworks was much better this year. It had a great difference fromst year¡¯s artworks.


    ¡°Hey, look at this artwork here,¡± one of the judges waved. ¡°This artwork is really meaningful. For a kid that is below fourteen years old to draw this, that is unbelievable. Three years ago, the top prize isn¡¯t even as good as this.¡±


    The other judges walked over and said, ¡°Elder Zhang, you must be exaggerating. Which drawing could be that good?¡±


    Zhang Qian Shan said, ¡°Come and have a look.¡±


    The others walked over and when they saw the artwork, they were stunned. To them, the artwork was average. However, it was drawn by a kid that was below fourteen years old. Those kids couldn¡¯t have matched up to them, who were professionally trained.


    A bespectacled and plump middle-aged man looked at it and said, ¡°The strokes are a little soft and the details aren¡¯t too precise. However, the overall shape is good and there is a good feel to it. Look at the mountains and the rivers. They¡¯ve been handled well. I feel an aura from this drawing and it is exceptional.¡±


    Zhang Qian Shan said, ¡°You can tell too, right? I dare to confirm that this will be the best artwork for thispetition. The other artworks are nothingpared to this.¡±


    ¡°What? The kid that drew this is only six years old. How could that be?¡± the judge asked after looking at the age of the artists. He was dumbfounded.


    The crowd was stunned when they heard that and they quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Did they make a mistake? How could a six-year-old child draw this?¡±


    ¡°A genius, he is definitely a genius.¡±


    Zhang Qian Shan was stunned. ¡°If he was a 14-year-old teenager, I wouldn¡¯t have been as stunned. However, this six-year-old boy actually drew this. How could that be? Right, look at the weak strokes again. If he is able to improve on that and have firmer strokes, it would definitely be much better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impressive. This year¡¯s Youth Chinese Arts Cup has a lot of hidden talents. It is really different from the past few years ofpetition.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is thest one to be shortlisted. How many managed to make it?


    The worker was carrying a huge pile of artworks and his forehead was filled with sweat. He replied, ¡°There are a total of 380 pieces.¡±


    Zhang Qian Shan was stunned, ¡°What? So many of them?¡±


    He was really stunned. He didn¡¯t really notice how many pieces he chose earlier. After all, these artworks were really impressive. If they were to be in the pastpetitions, they would have won second or third ce.


    After hearing what the worker said, 380 pieces of artwork seemed too many.


    The judges looked at each other, ¡°Shall we look at them again? There¡¯s too many. We nned to only have about 20 shortlisted ones.¡±


    Zhang Qian Shan nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see again. Perhaps we were a little too lenient just now.¡±


    Then, the workers ced the artworks one by one again. Those that weren¡¯t shortlisted were removed from the tables.


    Judging was a dry and dreary work but the judges were professional about it. They were invigorated when they saw how impressive the artworks were and that they were drawn by the younger generation.


    They looked at the artworks and they were really decent. It was a headache for them.


    ¡°These artworks are at least worthy of a constion prize. How should we shortlist them further?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose the worst pieces among these ones. We have to decrease the numbers.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±


    An hourter.


    Zhang Qian Shan looked at them and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you guys choose any?¡±


    ¡°I chose 10 pieces to be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°So few? That¡¯s not enough.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t choose anymore. These kids really drew very well. Besides this artwork here, the others have reached a pretty uniform standard. If you were to eliminate this, what about the others? It is unfair to them. Furthermore, I noticed that the youngest artist here is five years old and the oldest one is fourteen years old. How should we pick? If we were to develop them, they¡¯d be gifted artists next time.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Look at them. They¡¯re all here.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They were vexing over which artworks to eliminate but they didn¡¯t notice how young the artists were. When they heard that the youngest artist was five years old and that the oldest was fourteen years old, they were stunned speechless.


    They believed that they didn¡¯t even know what Chinese Arts was about when they were five. They were probably still ying with mud.


    Furthermore, they dared to guarantee that even if they learned Chinese Arts for two or three years, they wouldn¡¯t have reached this standard.


    However, the good thing was that five of the 370 artists were 14 years old. That was a relief for them.


    ¡°Forget it. Leave it this way then. Send these 370 artworks back. Let them vex over which ones to choose. We have done our best.¡±


    Some of them shook their heads, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve encountered this.¡±


    The next day!


    Lin Fan went to Cloud Street early in the morning.


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°When will thepetition resultse out?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I think they¡¯ll need some time. The website said that they need six days. Hey, why do you care so much about this?¡±


    Fraud Tian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how difficult it was for the judges yesterday. Their two-hour job stretched all the way till nighttime.


    This time, the ¡®Youth Chinese Arts Cup¡¯ was a nationwide event and it was only held inrge cities. The typical county towns wouldn¡¯t have it.


    Furthermore, although Chinese Arts was a national treasure, it was in an awkward position. Parents these days sent their kids to learn different things, they¡¯d usually learn dance, piano, guzheng, etc. Although there were people that learned Chinese Arts, it was pretty dry for them to learn it. Only a handful of them persevered in learning it.


    Then, Wu You Lan came to Lin Fan, ¡°Brother Lin, did you forget about what you promised me?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned, ¡°What was it?¡±


    Wu You Lan pouted to express her sadness, ¡°I knew you forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll forget anything but my agreement with you. Tell me where you want to go then.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°I knew that Brother Lin wouldn¡¯t forget about it. I booked the tickets online. Tuan Tuan, the giant panda, has arrived at the zoo. Let¡¯s go and have a look, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Zoo? Okay, let¡¯s go to the zoo then. When shall we go?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow. I booked tickets for tomorrow,¡± Wu You Lan said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be punctual for it then.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 646 - The Rigged First Prize

    <h4>Chapter 646: The Rigged First Prize</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Beijing.


    The ¡®Youth Chinese Arts Cup¡¯petition had ended. The artworks from various locations had been sent over.


    Thepetition was organized by the Chinese Arts Association and it had the support of the government.


    At the entrance of the association.


    The workers carried a giant box and mumbled to himself, ¡°How many artworks are there in this box? Why is it so heavy?¡±


    However he didn¡¯t think too much about it, he just had to send it to the destination.


    At the spacious ssroom, there were several people waiting there already.


    ¡°Be careful, this is a little heavy. I don¡¯t know how many artworks are there,¡± the worker said as he handed the box over.


    ¡°Haha, how heavy can it be? There would at most be 100 pieces of artwork for this Youth Chinese Arts Cup. Hey, why is it so heavy?¡± Another worker carried the box and almost fell to the ground. He almost let go of it. Then, he was shocked. He immediately ced it on the floor and when he opened it and saw how many artworks there were, ¡°D*mn, so many of them?¡±


    The other workers came over and were stunned. ¡°There¡¯s at least four or five hundred of them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. We should arrange them nicely for the teachers to judge themter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    These kids¡¯ artworks were definitely not as good as the teachers¡¯ artworks. However, the Chinese Arts Association had the responsibility to continue the legacy of Chinese Arts. They could only attract people to let their kids learn Chinese Arts by organizing events like this.


    As for the prizes, they served as a form of motivation.


    At 9am!


    Some sound could be heard outside the spacious ssroom.


    The teachers of the Chinese Arts Association were here. They obviously didn¡¯t get the most experienced teacher there to judge the teenagers¡¯ artworks. They only got the average members of the association to be the judges.


    They entered the ssroom and when they saw the artworks squeezed together in the spacious room, they were stunned.


    ¡°There seems to be a lot of artworks this year.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t just seem to be. There are really a lot of them. Three years ago, there were only about a hundred pieces. This looks like there are at least four to five hundred of them. It is going to be a draining task.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, how can the artworks of kids be thatplex? You can finish looking at an artwork in three seconds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After entering the ssroom, the teachers discussed among themselves. Then, they used their pens to mark a circle on the artworks that passed. In the end, they woulde together and discuss about it again.


    Then, the teachers from the association started to look at the artworks one by one.


    ¡°Decent, this one is decent. It looks to be worthy of the second prize.¡±


    ¡°I think this is worthy of the third prize.¡±


    ¡°Hey, this year¡¯s standard is really much better than the past years. Looks like the kids are getting better at this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I saw twenty artworks and the standard was pretty good. Furthermore, they were only eight years old. Isn¡¯t that unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, if they¡¯re this good at such a young age, they¡¯d be unstoppable if they continue to be developed.¡±


    Time past quickly.


    It was 1030 pm.


    The teachers of the association stopped but it was obvious that they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Elder Qiu, what now?¡± A middle-ageddy asked.


    The crowd was stunned. They didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The standard is so much different from the past years. How can these children improve so much in such a short time? ording to our rules, there would be only one first prize winner, ten-second prize winners, twenty-third prize winners and fiftymendable prizes. However, these artworks are all equally good.¡±


    Elder Qiu was an elderly man of the association. He had a pretty high status. Everyone looked at him and waited for him to make a decision.


    Elder Qiu said, ¡°That...¡±


    He was also stuck in the middle. There were a total of 483 artworks. Initially, they could¡¯ve settled the list of prize winners easily but now, it was difficult.


    1 of the 370 artworks from Shanghai shocked them the most. The artist was only six years old but his artwork was exceptional. In their hearts, he had won the first ce already.


    The other artworks could only win the second and third spot.


    However, the difficult task was the limit set for the second, third andmendable prizes. It was difficult to judge them.


    What was with Shanghai? They literally didn¡¯t give the other states any chance at all. Theypletely dominated the prizewinners¡¯ list. The young artists from Shanghai were simply too good and their standard was much better.


    ¡°How about we give all the artworks from Shanghai a cing?¡± Elder Qiu said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. What about the other ces then? If the name list was published, we¡¯d be scolded to death.¡±


    Elder Qiu added, ¡°What else do you want then? Shanghai¡¯s artworks are simply much better than the other cities.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay if we were to adjust the winning prizes? Would that be a problem?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. If we don¡¯t give the prizewinners any encouragement, we wouldn¡¯t feel happy about it too. I think we should follow your idea.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s re-look at it. We have to look closely and take note of the intricate details and strokes. Use our professional judgment to choose the prize winners.¡±


    ¡°If we were to judge the details, the second and third prizes would be easier to split up. However, Shanghai¡¯s artworks have clinched all the spots for second and third ce. Which artwork deserves the top spot?¡±


    Elder Qiu replied, ¡°I have two artworks here. One is from Shanghai and one is from Beijing. However, I think the one with mountains and waters is better than the one with birds and flowers. Therefore, I believe we should award this Lil¡¯ Fatty with the top prize. What do you think?¡±


    Everyone started to discuss about it.


    ¡°Yeah, this six-year-old artist, Lil¡¯ Fatty is impressive. The artwork is meaningful and it is worthy of the first ce. Let¡¯s give the other one a second ce finish then.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen anything like this from Shanghai before.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, this has already exceeded our targets. We have to rush the production of the prizes.¡±


    ¡°I just realized how painful it is to select the best children¡¯s artworks.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. We¡¯re all in pain.¡±


    Dong dong!


    Then, someone knocked on the door. A man walked in.


    Elder Qiu asked, ¡°Lil¡¯ Chen, what is it?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Chen was the person in charge of the public rtions of the Chinese Arts Association. Although he wasn¡¯t there to draw, he was needed because the Chinese Arts Association needed tomunicate with others.


    Lil¡¯ Chen was a bespectacled man and he looked decent. At the same time, he was enthusiastic. ¡°Elder Qiu, have you selected the winning artwork?¡±


    Elder Qiu nodded, ¡°Yes. It is to be given to a six-year-old artist from Shanghai. It is really impressive.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Chen hesitated for a moment, ¡°We have to give the first prize to Wang Hao Yang of Beijing. Wang Hao Yang¡¯s dad is a notable leader in Beijing. He just called to request his son to get the first prize. Also, Wang Hao Yang is Elder Wu¡¯s student. We have to give him some face.¡±


    Elder Qiu was stunned, ¡°You mean, Wu Guan Ming, Brother Wu¡¯s student?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Chen nodded,¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. Therefore, you have to give the first prize to Wang Hao Yang. You can select the others.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Chen, that¡¯s not right. We have to be fair and judge based on their abilities. They can¡¯t just win based on authority. Furthermore, Wang Hao Yang¡¯s artwork is really badpared to this one.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Chen shook his head, ¡°Everyone, how can you think of it this way? This is apetition for kids. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not giving the kids their award. Don¡¯t offend someone else because of this. Furthermore, if a six-year-old were to win the first prize, he would be arrogant and proud. Let¡¯s not take that risk and perhaps it would be easier for him in the future.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads. Perhaps the matter was finalized.


    Elder Qiu didn¡¯t say anything much, ¡°Alright then.¡± He somewhat agreed with Lil¡¯ Chen¡¯s exnation.


    Lil¡¯ Chen nodded, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb all of you anymore. Oh, right, please pass me the name list for the prize winners. I will contact thepany to make the prizes and certificates.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Asking For Death

    <h4>Chapter 647: Asking For Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Shanghai zoo.


    ¡°You Lan, it¡¯s a little ufortable for you to be sticking so closely to me,¡± Lin Fan smiled as Wu You Lan was sticking to his arms. Thisd was getting more aggressive. She actually started to be more touchy towards Lin Fan.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Wu You Lan smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯ll be betterter. Look at the surroundings. Everyone is doing that too. Furthermore, a pretty woman like me sticking to you would make you feel more proud.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, ¡°You must be trying to take advantage of me. Just say that. Don¡¯t tell me about other people.¡±


    Wu You Lan didn¡¯t reply him. She just stuck closely to Lin Fan.


    This time, Wu You Lan dressed very fashionably and she looked beautiful. Her long hair was tucked neatly behind her. Her bright eyes would curve into a moon shape when she smiled and it was really attractive.


    Some youngsters would sneakily look at her and think of something inmon.


    How beautiful.


    Perfect figure.


    Snowy white skin.


    Beautiful smile.


    If only she was my girlfriend.


    It was a pity that they could only think of it. They knew that she belonged to Lin Fan and her legs looked like they were going to be beautiful forever.


    Lin Fan patted Wu You Lan¡¯s head, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    She didn¡¯t avoid the intimate contact and she was happy about it.


    It was her first time going out with Brother Lin alone and there weren¡¯t any extra guests.


    Lin Fan felt that it was great to rx once in a while. It felt exceptionally great to be apanied by a beautifuldy.


    ¡°Wow! Brother Lin, let¡¯s go see the monkeys,¡± Wu You Lan dragged Lin Fan and looked around. She was like a lively fairy.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Look at you. Why are you so lively? You¡¯re just like one of them.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled and hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arms. She said cutely, ¡°Brother Lin, how could you say that? I¡¯m not a monkey.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cute,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°I remember when I saw you for the first time. You weren¡¯t like that. You were even bickering with me on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Since when did that happen?¡± Wu You Lan was a little embarrassed when she thought of the past. ¡°I only did that because you fought with my dad. If someone were to fight with you now, I¡¯d argue with the person too.¡±


    Lin Fan just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else besides, ¡°Let¡¯s continue looking around.¡±


    Since he agreed to follow Wu You Lan out to y, he wanted to y his hearts out.


    He continued to move forward and there were even more people. They were moving forward slower than before.


    Then, a man was being squeezed by the people in front and he flew towards Wu You Lan. Lin Fan immediately stretched out his hand and blocked the man. Then, he smiled, ¡°Bro, the road isn¡¯t that squeezy. Don¡¯t try to do that on purpose.¡±


    The youngster was a little embarrassed when he heard that. He had been noticing Wu You Lan for a long time. He didn¡¯t expect to meet a beautifuldy like her in the zoo. He wanted to touch her amidst the crowd. However, he didn¡¯t expect the man beside her to see through his tricks.


    Wu You Lan furrowed his brows and stared at the youngster.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You Lan,e to my right side.¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded and walked the other side. It felt great to be protected by someone.


    ...


    Outside the zoo.


    A family of three was walking towards the zoo.


    ¡°Dad, will I be able to see the giant pandater?¡± A young boy asked with excitement.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was red and he seemed a little drunk, ¡°Son, you¡¯ll be able to see itter when we¡¯re in there.¡±


    The middle-ageddy said, ¡°I told you not to drink in the afternoon and you still drank so much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t drink a lot. You can bring our son inside first. I¡¯ll try to go in via the shortcut there. The tickets are too expensive,¡± Zhu Shou Jun said.


    ¡°Why are you trying to avoid it? Just buy a ticket.¡±


    ¡°Why should I buy it when I can just enter secretly? Our son is too young for us to do it together. If not, I¡¯d have asked you to follow me. Go in first, I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± After saying that, Zhu Shou Jun left and went to the secret spot.


    His wife looked at him and turned away before bringing their son to buy tickets.


    ...


    Zhu Shou Jun walked on the muddy road. Then, he saw a high cliff. It was at least 70 degrees steep. When he looked at it, he saw that there was a tree branch that was sticking out. It formed a naturaldder and climbing up was pretty easy.


    He felt that he should save money when he could. He didn¡¯t see a need to spend money on the zoo tickets.


    Zhu Shou Jun walked and thought about it. After a while, he saw a high metal gauze that blocked the road. However, there were two big holes in it. He immediately bent over and entered.


    ¡°There are fierce beasts inside. Do not enter.¡±


    After walking for a while, he saw the signboard and smiled, ¡°The people at the zoo are good at scaring people. They actually ced a signboard here. Why would there be any stupid beasts here?¡±


    Then, he continued walking forward and saw another simr signboard.


    Zhu Shou Jun was getting a little doubtful. Then, he reached a 3-meter high wall which made things very difficult. How was he going to climb over it?


    Then, he saw that there was a woodendder beside it. If he were to lean it against the wall and climb it, he would be able to reach the top.


    ¡°Haha, what stupid fearsome beasts? The tools for climbing over are also here. I wonder how many people have climbed over,¡± Zhu Shou Jun thought to himself. It was obvious that thedder was for people to climb over. Then, he leaned it against the wall and climbed it before jumping over to the other side.


    ...


    Lin Fan and Wu You Lan went to see the giant panda. It was indeed a national symbol. It was really cute.


    ¡°Brother Lin, Tuan Tuan is so cute,¡± Wu You Lan said.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the dark circles around his eyes are pretty bad.¡±


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°Tuan Tuan is a panda, the dark circles are obviously really ck.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Haha, what are we going to look at next?¡±


    Wu You Lan thought about it, ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s just walk around. Anyway, the zoo has a lot of animals that I¡¯ve never seen before.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, they walked around leisurely and looked at the animals.


    However, Lin Fan would try tomunicate with the animals. Others wouldn¡¯t have understood what the animals were saying but Lin Fan had no problemsmunicating with them.


    Then, a series of cries could be heard from a short distance away.


    Wu You Lan raised her head in doubt, ¡°What happened there?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look...¡±


    When Lin Fan reached there, he looked down and was dumbfounded. Why was there a man in there? The man was surrounded by five fearsome tigers. They looked as if they were going to charge at him.


    The people standing on the visitors¡¯ tform were screaming in fear. They¡¯ve never seen something like this before.


    The zoo workers rushed over with inadequate equipment. They could only use gunshots to scare the tigers.


    The visitors were frantic.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s going to die. Where is the anesthetic gun?¡±


    ¡°They went to take it already but I think it¡¯s going to be toote.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, the tiger is going to move. Quick, try to draw him away.¡±


    The zoo workers were also stunned. The air rifles were useless. They were only used to scare the tigers. When the tigers were used to it, they wouldn¡¯t have cared about it.


    ¡°Wa... Daddy...¡± A young child was crying there and the woman beside her was crying too.


    Lin Fan shook his head. He could tell what the situation was with one look.


    ¡°You Lan, hold onto my phone,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu You Lan was stunned, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save him.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan immediately jumped down from the five-meter high tform.


    ¡°D*mn, someone just jumped down.¡±


    The crowd was stunned and they started to scream in fear. This man was literally going to get himself killed.

 Chapter 648 - Tigers Are Gentle Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 648: Tigers Are Gentle Creatures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The zoo workers were also stunned. There was only one person but now there were two people. Although the tigers have been raised in captivity, any tiger would have a wild side to it.


    The tigers already wanted to attack the man. If not for the gunshots of the air rifle, the man would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished...¡± A zoo worker scratched his head with both of his hands. If people died at the zoo, the zoo would probably have to close down.


    ¡°Save me!¡± Zhu Shou Jun¡¯s face was filled with tears and mucus. ¡°I know I was wrong and I shouldn¡¯t have evaded payment of the tickets. Save me!¡±


    If he had known that things would turn out this way, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to jump over the wall. However, it was toote now.


    The other tourists were also stunned in disbelief.


    ¡°This fe is literally asking for it.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? He just jumped down a tform that¡¯s at least four to five meters high. He seems totally fine.¡±


    ¡°Is the anesthetic gun here yet? If all five tigers were to attack him at once, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    The tigers were rmed when they saw that a stranger had entered their home. They roared and slowly moved towards him. It was as if they could attack him anytime.


    Wu You Lan was stunned speechless. She kept screaming in fear. She didn¡¯t expect Brother Lin to jump down to save him.


    She knew that Brother Lin was awesome but he was facing tigers now.


    Lin Fan walked over slowly and calmly. It was just five ¡®small¡¯ tigers, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Who was he?


    He was the invincible Master Lin.


    However, the situation was a little difficult. The five tigers weren¡¯t really friendly and they were looking at Lin Fan and the other man like they were food.


    ¡°Tiger bros, please remain calm and give me some face. Don¡¯t move,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The tourists above were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn! Is this man insane? He is actually talking to the tigers.¡±


    ¡°Anyone would¡¯ve known that tigers are extremely wild and feisty. I don¡¯t want to think of the consequences of this.¡±


    The tigers just ignored Lin Fan. They were still being ovee by their wild nature. Tigers would normally scare the hell out of their preys. Hence, they were pretty surprised at Lin Fan who was calm and steady.


    The three tigers who were initially lying down and looking at the man started to get up and walk towards the two of them.


    Lin Fan waved to them, ¡°Hey, you,e to me. Don¡¯t let your back face the tigers. Lean towards me.¡±


    Zhu Shou Jun was scared speechless. Now that someone was talking to him, his jelly legs managed to get himself up and he walked towards Lin Fan slowly.


    The tourists above held their breaths.


    ¡°That man has stood up!¡±


    ¡°Remain calm. The anesthetic gun will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°The anesthetic gun will be here in at least ten minutes.¡±


    When Zhu Shou Jun was going to reach Lin Fan, he immediately turned his head around and ran towards Lin Fan. His only hope was to stay close to him. He was simply shocked beyond words.


    The tiger jumped towards him and tore his clothes but he managed to dodge the palm of the tigers. If not, his neck would¡¯ve been ripped apart by now.


    However, when Zhu Shou Jun turned around, one of the tigers charged towards him.


    To the tigers, the moment their prey turned their backs on them, it was the best time to strike.


    ¡°Ah! The tiger is going to him!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, someone¡¯s going to die!¡±


    ¡°Quick, fire the gun! Fire the gun!¡±


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The gunshots were being fired but the tigers realized that the guns were useless against them and they just ignored it.


    Zhu Shou Jun¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the screams from the tform. He knew that something was wrong and that he was going to die.


    He didn¡¯t expect to endanger his life just to save some money. Then, he closed his eyes and waited for the tiger to strike.


    Then, the crowd became quiet and nothing said anything.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhu Shou Jun¡¯s eyes were closed and he was in doubt. Could he have died already? The crowd was silent but why was there no pain?


    Then, the crowd on the tform started to gasp after seeing what was happening.


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    ¡°What did I just see? How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Who is this fe? He is so impressive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a tiger. He actually carried it with one hand?¡±


    ¡°Look, the tiger¡¯s hind legs look to be struggling and they¡¯re on the ground. It looks pretty painful.¡±


    Then, even the zoo workers were stunned speechless.


    Lin Fan held onto the tiger¡¯s neck with one hand and use the other hand to carry it. The tiger¡¯s body was bigger and its hind legs would still be on the floor if Lin Fan were to carry it.


    ¡°Tiger bro, what are you trying to do? Did I allow you to attack us sneakily? You better know your ce. If not, I¡¯ll break your head,¡± Lin Fan reprimanded. He patted the tiger¡¯s head with the other hand furiously and the tiger was stunned.


    Damn!


    He carried the tiger with one hand and whacked the tiger¡¯s head furiously.


    How could that be? That didn¡¯t seem realistic.


    The tiger roared, ¡°Destroy this prey.¡±


    To others, the tiger¡¯s roar just meant that it was furious. However, Lin Fan understood what the tiger was saying. He immediately replied, ¡°You¡¯re asking for help to destroy me? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what¡¯s toe.¡±


    The other four tigers rushed over when they heard their ally¡¯s request. They couldn¡¯t have just stayed there and watched. They immediately charged towards him.


    ¡°D*mn, those four tigers rushed over.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doomed.¡±


    ¡°Your mum!¡±


    However, the gasps didn¡¯tst for long. Everyone became silent and some of them even knelt down.


    ¡°Mum, I just saw Superman!¡±


    ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    With Lin Fan¡¯s powers, he could tten the tigers into pancakes with just one blow. However, he thought that it was pretty violent. Furthermore, tigers naturally had a wild nature. How could he me the tigers for the man¡¯s fault?


    Hence, he decided to be lenient towards the tigers.


    He immediately pped the tigers and they all fainted.


    Then, he rode one of the tigers, ¡°You better watch yourselves. If not, I¡¯ll swallow you.¡±


    The tiger naturally didn¡¯t understand humannguage but it managed to understand what the prey was saying. When it thought of how the prey was going to swallow it, the tiger was scared.


    *cries*


    The tiger that was being carried by Lin Fan gave up. It was fearful and it didn¡¯t want to be swallowed alive.


    When Lin Fan saw that the tiger started to behave itself, he patted its head gently and said, ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s the way. Now, lie down.¡±


    As they were facing such a fearsome prey, the other tigers started to be more alert.


    Lin Fan immediately went forward and picked up two tigers. Then, he raised them up and their hind legs were struggling to reach the floor. Their wild eyes started to look fearful.


    ¡°Wow...¡±


    ¡°How can this prey be so strong?¡±


    ¡°Tigers will never be enved!¡± A tiger roared. However, when it saw the eyes of the prey, it lowered its head and whimpered.


    ¡°Tigers like us are gentle creatures.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 649 - Thats Illogical

    <h4>Chapter 649: That¡¯s Illogical</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, right? These are tigers, man!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, quick, take a picture. This is terrifying.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with these five tigers? Why are they lying down? They¡¯re not even moving!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the tiger king of our zoo? Why did it be so calm?¡±


    The tourists were talking among themselves and they didn¡¯t know what to say. This was totally unexpected.


    The zoo-keepers were also dumbfounded. They¡¯ve been working there for many years but they¡¯ve never seen such an urrence before.


    Although these tigers were raised in captivity, they knew that these tigers were ruthless and they¡¯ve never dared to go close to them.


    Zhu Shou Jun copsed to the ground after seeing that the tigers were defeated. He started sobbing uncontrobly. He felt as if he had been saved from the God of Death. He swore to never be a Scrooge anymore.


    He almost lost his life for such a small amount of money. It was pathetic.


    Lin Fan pped with satisfaction. One of the tigers didn¡¯t know how to behave itself. He actually saved his life and he still acted wildly. However, his behavior had improved.


    *p*


    Then, there was a thunderous apuse. The tourists on the tform looked at Lin Fan in awe. They felt that it was literallyw-defying.


    Wu You Lan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked at Lin Fan in awe too. That was the Brother Lin of her dreams. He was awesome.


    ¡°You Lan, do you want toe down? I¡¯ll let you ride the tigers.¡± Initially, Lin Fan wanted to return to the tform. However, since he was already at the tiger¡¯s den, he felt that You Lan should experience tiger riding as it was a once in a lifetime experience.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu You Lan was stunned. She was frightened. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. What can possibly happen to you? Come, jump down. I¡¯ll catch you.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked down and realized the tform was really high.


    However, she trusted Lin Fan a lot. Then, she said without hesitation, ¡°You have to catch me!¡±


    Then, she jumped down.


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and caught Wu You Lan. Then, he smiled, ¡°How was it? That was exciting, right?¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded. However, she felt that Brother Lin¡¯s hands were at ces that he shouldn¡¯t be touching. She blushed and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled but he realized that his hands were in the wrong positions. He immediately ced Wu You Lan down and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±


    Wu You Lan¡¯s face turned even redder as Lin Fan said it so directly. ¡°Brother Lin, how can you say that?¡±


    He took advantage of her and still pretended he didn¡¯t do it. That was infuriating.


    The visitors on the tform were stunned again.


    ¡°D*mn, she just jumped down like that?¡±


    ¡°That was horrifying.¡±


    ¡°Those are tigers! They¡¯re inhumane beasts. If they were to turn around and bite them, they¡¯d be doomed.¡±


    The zookeepers were speechless. What else could they have said? Another tourist jumped down and they didn¡¯t manage to stop her. If something were t happen, they¡¯d face unimaginable consequences.


    Zhu Shou Jun had already been saved. However, he stuck himself to the wall as he looked at the five tigers. He didn¡¯t dare to move as he was afraid that the tigers would strike at him when they realized that he was moving.


    Lin Fan held Wu You Lan¡¯s smooth and slender hand, ¡°Let¡¯s try riding the tigers. You¡¯ve never felt it before, right?¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at the five tigers in fear. ¡°Brother Lin, are we really going to ride the tigers? Will something go wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. What could happen? Since we¡¯re already at the zoo, let¡¯s try riding the tigers. If not, we¡¯d be wasting our entrance fees. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Wu You Lan was stunned by Lin Fan. She didn¡¯t even know how to answer his question. The thought of riding tigers in the zoo was terrifying.


    ¡°Do you not trust me?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    Wu You Lan shook her head immediately, ¡°No, no, why wouldn¡¯t I trust you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. Then, he pointed at a tiger, ¡°It¡¯s you then. Come here now.¡±


    One of the tigers looked at Lin Fan who just called it. Its head moved in fear. Then, it looked around and realized that Lin Fan was calling it.


    ¡°Yeah, you. Stop turning your head ande here now,¡± Lin Fan said.


    *cries*


    The tiger that got called upon whimpered in fear.


    However, the others felt that the tiger was going to go crazy.


    Wu You Lan was dumbfounded when she saw the tiger moving towards them. She leaned towards Lin Fan in fear. It was normal for a girl like her to be afraid of these things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve reprimanded these tigers. They¡¯re as obedient as kittens now,¡± Lin Fan consoled her and Wu You Lan nodded. When the tiger came before them, she bent down slightly.


    ¡°Go, have a seat. Let¡¯s get the tiger to bring us around in here,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°That... if I didn¡¯t see this with my own eyes, I¡¯d never have believed this is possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m totally in awe this time.¡±


    ...


    Wu You Lan was nervous about riding a tiger for the first time. However, when Lin Fan climbed onto the tiger behind her, she wasn¡¯t nervous anymore.


    ¡°Hold onto its fur,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu You Lan nodded and her curiosity soon overcame her fear. She was filled with surprise, ¡°Brother Lin, tigers really don¡¯t bite people at all.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t bite. It just doesn¡¯t dare to bite.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking why? That¡¯s obviously because I¡¯m here. Even if I gave him twenty tiger guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bite us.¡± Then, Lin Fan hugged Wu You Lan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Little Tiger, let¡¯s go one round around this ce.¡±


    The tiger whimpered and started to move after hearing Lin Fan¡¯smand.


    Wu You Lan was ecstatic and her face turned red. It was her first time experiencing it.


    It was an unforgettable experience for her as she would never forget riding a tiger with Lin Fan.


    The tourists on the tform were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect them to really ride the tiger. The tiger was really obedient and didn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    You¡¯re the king of all beasts and you¡¯re being ridden on by humans. That¡¯s utter disrespect.


    Then, the zoo workers came over with the anesthetic gun, ¡°Move aside, move aside...¡±


    However, when they managed to squeeze through the crowd, they were stunned by what they saw.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they say that a tiger bit someone? Where¡¯s the person that got ¡®bitten¡¯?


    Why were they looking at two people riding a tiger? The tiger looked like it was beingmanded. That¡¯s not logical at all.

 Chapter 650 - The Firefighter Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 650: The Firefighter Is Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Until nighttime.


    Although the incident in the zoo was shocking, it didn¡¯t affect their zoo excursion.


    After dinner, Lin Fan drove Wu You Lan home. He turned to the beautiful Wu You Lan and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re home. Was today fun?¡±


    Wu You Lan had an exceptionally great time that afternoon. She nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so happy. This is one of the best days of my life.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. If we have the opportunity in the future, I¡¯ll bring you to ride lions or bears.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wu You Lan¡¯s eyes dazzled. She realized that she suddenly loved to ride animals after being together with Lin Fan. She would definitely be over the moon if Lin Fan were to bring him to ride lions or bears in the future.


    Lin Fan promised, ¡°Of course. Do I look like someone that brags?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°Brother Lin, close your eyes. To reward you, I¡¯ll give you an important prize.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan, ¡°I know your trick. Let me put it clearly, you can¡¯t kiss my face. I¡¯ve been in this position before.¡±


    Wu You Lan blushed, ¡°I¡¯m not going to kiss your face!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, let me close my eyes and guess what you¡¯re going to reward me with.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Brother Lin who shut his eyes. She gently bit her lip and moved slowly towards him.


    *buzz*


    Then, Lin Fan felt her soft lips against his. He quickly opened his eyes and Wu You Lan immediately opened the car door.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I say to not kiss my face?¡± Lin Fan was stunned.


    Wu You Lan ced her hands behind her back and said embarrassingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss your face. I kissed your lips. It¡¯s my first kiss. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so important.¡± Then, she blushed and quickly went up the stairs.


    ¡°Brother Lin, stay safe! I had a really good time today.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. He drove and left the ce. He didn¡¯t expect to be yed by Wu You Lan¡¯s words. However, it felt pretty great.


    His heart was full.


    Ding ding!


    Then, a call came.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s weird. Why is Xu Zi Le calling me?¡± Lin Fan was curious after seeing the iing caller ID. It was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s wife. Why was she calling him?


    If Wang Ming Yang were to find out about it, wouldn¡¯t it cause a conflict?


    However, Lin Fan quickly dismissed that thought. What was he thinking about? They were like brothers and sisters to him. It was normal for a sister to call him. There wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    He picked up the call.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Zi Le, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xu Zi Le said, ¡°Big Brother, can youe and pick me up?¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Fan was stunned. It was Shanghai. Why did she ask him to fetch her? He couldn¡¯t get too close to the wife of his friend. He was Justice Fan of Shanghai and Wang Ming Yang was like his brother. He couldn¡¯t let it happen.


    Xu Zi Le felt that her question might have sounded a little weird. She quickly said something else.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m at a finalization party for our event. The main investor is here and the situation is a littleplicated. I called Ming Yang but his phone is switched off. I...¡±


    Lin Fan understood what she meant even before she finished talking. ¡°Where is it? This is Shanghai. Which blind idiot dared to make things difficult for my sister? He must be tired of living.¡±


    When Xu Zi Le heard him call her ¡®sister¡¯, she smiled. She knew that it was because of Lin Fan that she could get together with Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Dongyue Entertainment Hotel.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that the hotel that Liu Xu opened?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in less than ten minutes.¡±


    Sometimes, Lin Fan felt that he was a firefighter. He was expected to go to ces with ¡®fire¡¯


    ...


    At Dongyue Entertainment Hotel.


    A skinny middle-aged man was sitting beside Xi Zi Le. ¡°My sister, you¡¯re just asked to drink with Chief Chen. This project was entirely sponsored by Chief Chen. You gotta give him some face.¡±


    Xu Zi Le sat there and looked away, ¡°I¡¯m not going to go there. Go if you want to. Look, Chief Chen is definitely not a good guy. He took advantage of all the girls that served him drinks.¡±


    The middle-aged man was helpless. He knew that Xu Zi Le was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s girlfriend. Based on their status, he couldn¡¯t have done anything to her. However, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the old northern Chief who had a lot of authority.


    ¡°Then, Snowy, go serve Chief Chen some drinks. Chief Chen had been waiting for a long time. Just go and serve him first.¡±


    There was a beautifuldy that was sitting beside Xu Zi Le whose beauty wasparable to her. However, her status was far from Xu Zi Le¡¯s status. She had been a clean te since she started out in this business.


    She was a little afraid of Chief Chen when she saw how he acted towards those girls that served him. However, she couldn¡¯t not serve him drinks.


    When Snowy was having a difficult time, Xu Zi Le immediately stopped her. ¡°Snowy, you don¡¯t have to go. The show is over. Why do you care about him? That time, a man wanted to take advantage of you. If not for your good luck, you wouldn¡¯t have escaped. If you were to go now, you¡¯d be entering the lion¡¯s den. You¡¯d be left with nothing.¡±


    The middle-aged man turned to Xu Zi Le, ¡°Sister Xu, if you don¡¯t want to go, at least let Snowy go on behalf of you. If not, this matter would beplicated. Furthermore, you should know that Chief Chen is not a simple man. He is powerful in both the corporate and underworld. If we were to offend him, you just wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the northern side in the future.¡±


    Snowy was in a dilemma, ¡°Sister Xu, just let me go for you.¡±


    Xu Zi Le replied, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Ignore him. This is just for money. We can¡¯t let them do whatever they want. I already asked my big brother toe. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Your big brother?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. Then, he shook his head, ¡°What use will your big brother¡¯s presence have? An interaction between two males can easily cause a conflict.¡±


    Then, Chief Chen walked over. He was furious but he acted normally.


    ¡°Sigh, these two beauties are difficult to deal with. I, Chen He, have been sitting there for a long time. Everyone had been there but the two of you. It looks like I have to invite the two main actresses over personally,¡± Chen He said and smiled.


    ¡°Chief Chen, don¡¯t worry. Xu Zi Le and Snowy were about to walk over to serve you. We didn¡¯t expect you to walk over yourself,¡± the middle-aged man said and smiled.


    ¡°Elder Jin, what are you doing? They are celebrities. It¡¯s normal for me to walk over. After all, I only invested $10 million in this show. How could I ask them over? Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chen He said disdainfully.


    Snowy stood up, ¡°Chief Chen, I¡¯ll give you a toast.¡±


    However, she stood at a distance away and was prepared to finish the ss with one gulp. She didn¡¯t want to have any physical contact with him.


    Chen He smiled and waved his hand, ¡°You can¡¯t drink that way. You have toe closer, that¡¯s more intimate.¡±


    ¡°Zi Le, you too. Come, let¡¯s y a game. How about ¡®wedlock¡¯? Haha,¡± Chen Heughed.


    The middle-aged man said anxiously, ¡°Chief Chen, Zi Le¡¯s boyfriend is Wang Ming Yang of Shanghai Eastern Han Group. You should know him.¡±


    Chen He was infuriated, ¡°I know Wang Ming Yang. He depended on thepany and built an empire on it. What can he do to me? Are you saying I can¡¯t match up to him? Let me tell you this. Even if he were toe here now, he has to call me Brother Chen. When I came into society to make a living, he was still ying with mud. Furthermore, what¡¯s wrong with drinking with his girlfriend? What can he do to me?¡±


    Humiliation, utter humiliation.


    Xu Zi Le was so furious that her face turned red.

 Chapter 651 - Stick Your Hand Out

    <h4>Chapter 651: Stick Your Hand Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Xu Zi Le had not expected this guy to not only humiliate her but also humiliate her wife. How could she stand it? Then, her expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Chief Chen, please conduct yourself with a little more dignity.¡±


    Chen He shook his head and smiled, ¡°What? Are you angry? Superstar Xu, I¡¯m only saying the truth. I have to say that you have some abilities, for you to get Wang Ming Yang to protect you. However, you have to be clear that Wang Ming Yang may treat you all very well but I, Chen He, am just so f*cked up.¡±


    Bam!


    Suddenly, Chen He mmed the table. Everything had been fine but suddenly, he had lost his temper. Everyone was astonished.


    Everyone at the site shifted their gazes over.


    Chen He¡¯s tone became cold as well. ¡°Let me ask you onest time. Are you going to drink this wine or not?¡±


    Xu Zi Le did not hesitate. ¡°No.¡±


    Pa!


    Unexpectedly, Chen He flung his palm straight at Xu Zi Le, pping her onto the ground.


    That middle-aged man was the Director. When he saw this, he was rmed. He quickly held Chen He back. ¡°Chief Chen, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Xue Er immediately squatted down next to Xu Zi Le. ¡°Are you okay, Sister Xu?¡±


    It was verymon for celebrities to be taken advantage of by investors.


    And being hit by an investor was a very normal thing.


    Xue Er knew this well. Even she had been hit by the Director before when she was not performing well. But that was when she wasn¡¯t very famous. If she became famous, this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t happen.


    Meanwhile, Sister Xu was quite famous. The only people who would dare to hit her would be investors, especially investors who were capable. They wouldn¡¯t care how popr she was and they would just hit her if they wanted to. Celebrities, even if they have to suffer, can only suck it up.


    Xue Er red at Chen He. ¡°How could you hit her?¡±


    The Director was still holding Chen He back. ¡°Chief Chen, please calm yourself down. Don¡¯t hit her. Don¡¯t hit.¡±


    Chen He pointed at Xu Zi Le and bellowed, ¡°You f*cking whore! I, Chen He, took the initiative toe here but you aren¡¯t tactful at all. Don¡¯t think that you can bewless just because you rely on Wang Ming Yang. In my eyes, you¡¯re just a whore, understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing if Wang Ming Yang will dare to challenge me just because of you.¡±


    The surrounding performers and staff didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. This was something that they were sorrowful about, having to face these wealthy people. Even if they were iparably glorious in front of average people, behind the scenes, they were the victims of countless crimes and they all suffered a lot.


    Xu Zi Le covered her cheek with one hand as she red furiously at Chen He.


    Chen He scolded her, ¡°What are you looking at? Let me tell you, Xu Zi Le, you¡¯re just a whore to me. Let me ask you again, are you going to drink it or not?¡±


    The Director was trembling with fear. ¡°She¡¯ll drink it, she¡¯ll drink it. Don¡¯t be angry, Chief Chen. She¡¯ll drink the wine.¡±


    Xue Er stood in front of Xu Zi Le and said, ¡°Chief Chen, I¡¯ll drink on Sister Xu¡¯s behalf.¡±


    ¡°Scram off. You have no say in this,¡± said Chen He angrily.


    Xu Zi Le¡¯s eyes were gleaming with rage. She roared, ¡°I won¡¯t drink it.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Chen He had lost it.


    The Director hugged Chen He¡¯s waist, shouting, ¡°Calm down, Chief Chen, calm down. Run, Zi Le. Leave this to us.¡± Then, he looked at some of the male performers at the side. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and hold Chief Chen down!¡±


    Chen He red at everyone at the side. ¡°Whoever dares toe, don¡¯t even think of being in the entertainment industry anymore.¡±


    When they heard this, everyone was frightened and they just stood in their original spots. They weren¡¯t willing to offend a big shot just for Xu Zi Le.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± When the Director saw this, he cursed in his heart.


    Since ancient times, actors have always been very fickle. So this situation did make sense.


    Xue Er quickly pulled on Xu Zi Le. ¡°Sister Xu, let¡¯s go, quick!¡±


    Xu Zi Le stood there stubbornly. ¡°I won¡¯t go. Mr. Chen, if you have the ability, then beat me to death. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely have my revenge.¡±


    Chen He had never seen a female celebrity who dared to challenge him like that before.


    ¡°You...¡±


    *creak*


    At that moment, the banquet room¡¯s door was pushed open.


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance. There were quite a number of tables inside. ¡°Little Sister, where are you?¡±


    When Xu Zi Le heard his voice, she was delighted. ¡°Big Bro, I¡¯m over here!¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes shifted over. She saw that thing were in a mess over there. Then, he frowned. It seemed that something had happened. There was even a man there who was shouting.


    Everyone looked over at Lin Fan. Some of the celebrities were startled. They had always paid attention to Weibo. Wasn¡¯t this Master Lin?


    Although Master Lin wasn¡¯t involved in the entertainment industry, he wasn¡¯t any less famous than them.


    The things he did, in particr, were very impressive and they were very astounding.


    This Xu Zi Le¡¯s Big Bro was Master Lin?


    And Master Lin called Xu Zi Le his Little Sister. Does that mean that Master Lin was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s Brother?


    When the Director saw him, he quickly said, ¡°Master Lin, this is Chief Chen. There¡¯s been a conflict between him and Zi Le but it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned as he saw Xu Zi Le covering her cheek. He asked, ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    Xu Zi Le had been putting on a strong front but now, it disappeared. Her tears flowed down as she said, ¡°Brother, he told me to drink with him. I refused, so he hit me.¡±


    At first, when Wang Ming Yang and Brother Lin weren¡¯t around, she was all alone and without support, so she could only put on a strong front. Now that Brother Lin hade, a weak girl like her could not put on a strong front any longer. Her tears naturally came crashing down.


    When Lin Fan heard this, he was instantly furious. Xu Zi Le called him her Brother, so she saw her as his own sibling. Even he wouldn¡¯t bear to hit her and yet, a fat pig had hit her. This was f*cking outrageous.


    ¡°Skinny man, let him go,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The Director said, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding!¡±


    Lin fan said once more, ¡°I told you to let him go. I don¡¯t wish to repeat myself again.¡±


    Facing Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, the Director became nervous. Then, he let go of Chen He.


    Chen He immediately came to Lin Fan¡¯s front. ¡°You¡¯re the whore¡¯s...¡±


    Pa!


    Lin Fan immediately raised his hand and pped Chen He. Chen He was stunned. In disbelief, he said, ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    Pa!


    Another p.


    Chen He stumbled backwards while Lin Fan walked him down, step by step. With every step, another p was flung out at Chen He.


    Chen He had never expected himself to be beaten by this kid in Shanghai. At that moment, both his eyes were bright red as he bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you f*cking know who I am?¡±


    Pa!


    ¡°F*ck your mom! Who the hell are you?¡±


    Pa!


    One of them kept shouting while the other kept pping.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. There was pin-drop silence in the ce.


    They didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Master Lin, without saying a word, just came and started dishing out a beating. Moreover, it was a very dominant beating.


    Chen He¡¯s head was spinning.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Talk. Keep talking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about your mom...¡±


    Pa!


    Lin Fan stood in front of Chen He very calmly. His eyes were steady. ¡°Talk. I told you to keep talking.¡±


    At that moment, that calm and dominant aura from Lin Fan made everyone stunned.


    What a dominant man!


    At that moment, they understood that Xu Zi Le¡¯s greatest pir of support was probably not Wang Ming Yang but it was this Big Bro who would beat others up without saying a word.


    ¡°You won¡¯t talk anymore? Alright then. Let¡¯s start discussing proper matters. Xu Zi Le is my Little Sister. If you p her, you¡¯re pping me. Which hand did you p her with? Stick out that hand.¡± Lin Fan wasposed, his tone was calm but even so, it was enough to send a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    This chill went all the way from their feet to their heads and all the way up to the highest heavens.


    Terrifying.

 Chapter 652 - Liven Things Up

    <h4>Chapter 652: Liven Things Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Complete silence!


    Everyone at that ce was all experienced people. Right now, the situation had gotten out of hand. Most people might not have known Chen He¡¯s background but all the celebrities with a certain amount of fame knew. Chen He was considered a well-known man in Northern China. Even megastars who went to Northern China would be meek while interacting with him. Otherwise, if they angered him, they might not be able to leave the Northside safely.


    A second-rate male celebrity took in a cold breath of air. Then, he asked his manager, ¡°Will there be any problems with us being here?¡±


    His manager was scared stiff at that point but his brain was still working. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t get implicated. Right now, we just have to see which side admits defeat but no matter what, Xu Zi Le won¡¯t be able to go to the North side for the rest of her life. I know about this Chen He. He is very influential and powerful in Northern China. We mustn¡¯t interrupt. Otherwise, we might get involved and that would be very troublesome.¡±


    The second-rate male celebrity had only gotten to his current status because he had clung onto the influence of a wealthy woman. Eventually, the woman grew tired of him and dumped him. However, he had already gained some fame, so it didn¡¯t matter. He had relied on some underhand tactics to get to his current status, paying to y a certain character or to appear on a variety show. This was all done to boost his presence in the media.


    He had a very delicate look and quite a number of young girls were loyal fans of his. He was rather confident. As long as he didn¡¯t have conflicts with any big shots, he would be fine.


    Director Jin¡¯s hands and legs were trembling. ¡°For god¡¯s sake, hurry up and tell your Big Bro to let it go. That¡¯s Chief Chen we¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xu Zi Le snorted coldly. ¡°Director Jin, when my Brother does something, I can¡¯t intervene. Even if he¡¯s Chief Chen, do you know who my Brother is? Have you ever heard of him?¡±


    Xu Zi Le knew that Brother Lin had toppled Ma Mu Feng in Qingzhou. And who was Ma Mu Feng? He was a big shot of Qingzhou. A big shot who controlled the region. Even whenpared to Chen He, he wouldn¡¯t lose out. In fact, Chen He may not even be at Ma Mu Feng¡¯s level.


    Director Jin had nothing to say. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He indeed knew who Zi Le¡¯s Big Bro was and he knew what kind of person he was as well.


    But wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the righteous and gentle Master Lin?


    This scene had changed Director Jin¡¯s impression of Master Lin greatly.


    Dominant. Right, dominant was the word. His dominance was unparalleled. He didn¡¯t care who it was or how impressive the opposition¡¯s background was. Anyone who angered him would pay for it.


    And he didn¡¯t even spout any nonsense. Not even any courteous words. He hadpletely ignored the opposition¡¯s reputation.


    How unbridled!


    Xue Er pulled on Xu Zi Le. ¡°Sister Xu, will there be any problems?¡±


    Xu Zi Le patted Xue Er¡¯s hand and gave her a reassuring look. Her heart was a littleforted. She got along quite well with the cast, especially this second female lead. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for very long, she cared a lot for Xue Er during this period that they had been in the cast.


    Now that this had happened, only Xue Er bravely stood up to defend her. This made her very touched. Meanwhile, the others just watched from the side, not caring for her at all.


    In the entertainment industry, one can attain a deeper understanding of social rtionships. In this industry, even brothers would stab each other for the sake of women or for other benefits. She had met someone who genuinely wanted to help her, so she naturally had to appreciate it.


    At that moment, Xu Zi Le looked at Xue Er¡¯s delicate face, then at Brother Lin. A certain thought had formed in her mind.


    She wanted to be a principled and incorruptible individual in this industry. That would not be possible unless one had pirs of support or one was very capable. Otherwise, it would only be a meaningless dream.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to think about all this.


    ...


    Chen He¡¯s heart was trembling. He had been pped so many times he lost count. But he knew that he absolutely had to kill this guy.


    He clenched his teeth as he red fiercely at the man in front of him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Which hand was it? Stick it out.¡±


    Chen He took a deep breath and said with a strong tone. ¡°This is Shanghai, so I admit defeat but remember this. This matter isn¡¯t over. I will make you kneel before me and eat sh*t.¡±


    Pa!


    Lin Fan immediately gave him another p. ¡°Which hand was it? Stick it out.¡±


    This was extremely shameful and humiliating. Chen He could not bear it at all.


    ¡°F*ck your mom, what the heck do you want? I, Chen He, am not someone who can be scared. I will always remember how you have shamed me today. I won¡¯t let this end so easily. You have to...¡±


    Pa!


    ¡°What¡¯s all this nonsense? I asked you which hand it was,¡± Lin Fan said simply and cruelly. He didn¡¯t give Chen He any chance to talk back.


    Every time the crowd heard the sound of pping, they couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. Their hearts were filled with fear. Although it didn¡¯t happen to them, just watching was painful. Moreover, being pped in public was very humiliating. No human would be able to endure it.


    At that moment, Chen He red at Lin Fan and finally stuck out his right hand.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°This hand of yours really deserves to be broken. I, Lin Fan, never go looking for trouble but if someone finds trouble with my people, then things will not end easily.¡±


    *crack!*


    Lin Fan immediately grabbed Chen He¡¯s left hand and gripped it hard causing Chen He¡¯s five fingers to go out of alignment. Then, Lin Fan ced one hand under Chen He¡¯s arm and lifted it up. In an instant, that arm became crooked. Then, Lin Fan grabbed Chen He¡¯s scap and twisted it. Chen He¡¯s bones were all disced.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sound of a pig being ughtered rang out. Chen He¡¯s face turned pale as his teeth trembled. Cold sweat erupted from his pores. It was so painful that he was biting his lip.


    That cracking sound emanated throughout the banquet hall. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.


    Terrifying. It was simply terrifying.


    And when they saw Chen He¡¯s five fingers, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. It was cruel. His five fingers had been severely deformed.


    Merciless.


    When Xu Zi Le saw this scene, she was startled as well. She had never expected Brother Lin to attack so viciously. Even without hearing the sounds, just by looking at that left hand of his, she could tell how much Chen He had suffered.


    It was probably so painful that he wanted to die.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Zi Le, call Ming Yang. See if his phone is on.¡±


    Xu Zi Le hurriedly took out her phone and made the call. The call got through. ¡°Brother Lin, the call got through.¡±


    ¡°Pass me the phone.¡± Lin Fan took over the phone. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s voice rang out from the phone. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m having an impromptu meeting. I¡¯m going to off my phone.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°What meeting? Your wife has been beaten by someone at Dongyue Entertainment Hotel and you¡¯re having a f*cking meeting? Hurry over now!¡±


    On the other end of the call, Wang Ming Yang was shocked. He knew that the person on the other end was his Brother. But when he heard that his wife had been beaten, he immediately put down his work. ¡°I¡¯ming. I¡¯ming right now. F*ck, which b*stard dares to bully my wife?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Just hurry over. Stop ¡®F*ck¡¯-ing.¡±


    He hung up.


    Chen He sat there with a frightened look on his face. He shrieked miserably as he looked at his left hand.


    Lin Fan pulled a stool over and sat down. ¡°You guys, continue eating. No need to care about us.¡±


    ....


    At this point, how could the crowd still be in the mood to eat? Things had gotten so out of hand, how big must their hearts have been if they were still able to eat?


    ¡°Carry on eating now. Do you understand?¡± Lin Fan frowned as he said this in a stern tone. When the crowd heard this, they groaned in their hearts.


    They didn¡¯t even dare to anger Chief He and this Master Lin¡¯s means of doing things were so violent that they were even more afraid of him.


    ¡°Quick, quickly sit down and eat.¡±


    The cast and production crew sat down. Their hands that they held their chopsticks with started trembling. They really could not eat.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Fan nodded contently. He hade to teach someone a lesson but he couldn¡¯t affect the others¡¯ celebration.


    As for Chen He, he could be treated as an impromptu show to liven things up.


    ...

 Chapter 653 - Understand?

    <h4>Chapter 653: Understand?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone sat down obediently. Although they were holding their chopsticks, they didn¡¯t move at all. Even if they took some vegetables, they just put them in their bowls.


    Their gazes asionally shifted to Chen He, who was lying on the ground.


    He looked simply miserable.


    Lin Fan looked at Chen He as he sat down, waiting for Wang Ming Yang to arrive. When everyone saw that Master Lin didn¡¯t speak, they didn¡¯t speak either. Some people wanted to call the police but they decided against it. Since this wasn¡¯t their problem, they decided not to find trouble for themselves.


    Soon after.


    Wang Ming Yang stomped inside in a rage. When he opened the door, he bellowed, ¡°Which f*cker hit my wife?¡±


    Everyone in the industry had known long ago that Xu Zi Le was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Ming Yang.¡± When Xu Zi Le saw Wang Ming Yang, the injustice in her heart burst out.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw his wife¡¯s cheeks all red and with finger marks on them, he was furious. He rubbed her cheeks and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Then, his eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill that guy.¡±


    Xu Zi Le shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Brother Lin stood up for me.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Yang,e here. This is the guy.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang told Xu Zi Le to stand at the side and watch. Then, he went forward and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you for this, Brother.¡± Then, when he saw who was on the ground, he was taken aback. ¡°Chen He.¡±


    Chen He had his teeth clenched in pain. He raised his head and looked menacingly at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Wang Ming Yang, you dare to let someone hit me...¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mother.¡± Wang Ming Yang raised his leg and stomped on Chen He¡¯s face. ¡°You dared to hit my wife. Do you want to die?¡±


    Although the opposition was a big shot, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    At most, he wouldn¡¯t go to the North anymore.


    If his wife had been bullied and he just let it be, he wouldn¡¯t be a man.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Yang, you finish him off. I¡¯ll take care of things after that.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡± Then, he saw Chen He¡¯s left arm and was slightly startled. This Brother of his was really brutal.


    Chen He had never expected himself to be beaten up so cruelly. With his status, how could anyone bully him? But now, he was being beaten and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    Chen He yelled. Right now, only the police could save him. As long as he managed to leave this ce, he would definitely have his revenge on these two.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Beat him up until you¡¯re about done, then I¡¯ll heal him up a little. After that, keep on beating him up. Give him something to remember.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Mmm, understood.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd. ¡°You guys, carry on eating. No need to care about us. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Jin Dao, who was sitting there, was dripping with sweat. He knew that this situation was f*cked up.


    Chen He was an investor for their television show. Now that the show had been finalized, Chen He came to Shanghai and, unexpectedly, took a ferocious beating. He had been beaten so much that he had started to doubt his life.


    Director Jin knew that he would never be able to work with Chen He again. However, this television show would not be affected.


    Chen He had invested so much money into it. If he shut down the show, all his invested money would have gone to waste.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The banquet was going on as per normal but Chen He¡¯s screams unceasingly rang out. The screams were blood-curdling and it made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble as they were filled with fear.


    How could they still carry on eating? They would have to have really big hearts to be able to keep eating.


    Xue Er said, ¡°Sister Xu, will there really not be any problems?¡±


    Xu Zi Le shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as those to brothers are here, nothing will go wrong. At least in Shanghai, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Chen He. They had already started this feud, so Lin Fan had to make him submit. He had to instill a sense of respect and fear of Shanghai into Chen He, so that Chen He would never dare to take a single step into Shanghai ever again.


    ...


    The waiters of Dongyue Entertainment Hotel knew that there was something going on inside, so they went to report it.


    In the office.


    Liu Xu looked at the performance data and nodded contently. Since the opening of the hotel until now, their ie had been pretty good. Although it still couldn¡¯t match up to her previous ce, it was at least a very good start. And over here, everything was her own. She no longer had to live under the banner of the Liu family.


    *knock knock*


    ¡°Come in.¡± Liu Xu put down her work.


    The waiter came in and said, ¡°Chief Liu, it¡¯s bad. There¡¯s a fight that broke out in the banquet hall with the television programme production crew. That Chief Chen who shook hands with you just now is getting beaten.¡±


    Liu Xu frowned. This Chief Chen was a big shot up in Northern China and he was a very capable man. She had purposely gotten to know him because she hoped that when her business expands to Northern China, there would be someone to watch over it. Now that she heard that Chief Chen was getting beaten, she was a little displeased.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go take a look,¡± said Liu Xu.


    No matter who was beating him up, as long as it was in her hotel, she had to stop it. This was where she ran her business, how could she let there be trouble in here?


    The employees nodded respectfully. In their eyes, Chief Liu was a strong woman. Her working style was firm and she was even more capable than most men. For her to be able to put up such a strong front, the employees were all very convinced of her abilities.


    At the entrance, they could hear the screams that sounded like pigs being ughtered.


    *creak*


    They opened the door and entered.


    Liu Xu eximed, ¡°Everyone, please stop...¡± But before she finished her sentence, she realized that a man had turned around and was looking at her. And that man was familiar.


    ¡°Godly Doctor Lin...¡± Liu Xu couldn¡¯t quite understand the situation. This was the production crew¡¯s finalization banquet. Why was this guy here?


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°What¡¯s up, Chief Liu? My Brother and I are just here teaching this man a lesson. Could it be that we¡¯ve disturbed you, Chief Liu?¡±


    Liu Xu waved his hand, gesturing for the security to leave. ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, why do I feel as if there is something bad every time I meet you? I run my business here but here you are, beating someone up. If news of this spreads, it¡¯ll affect my business negatively.¡±


    Lin Fan was all smiles. ¡°Then are you going to let me teach this man a lesson on your territory or not?¡±


    Looking at this guy¡¯s smile, Liu Xu was very displeased. But this man that they were beating was Chief Chen, so she had to say something to mediate the situation.


    ¡°This is Chief Chen, could you stop hitting him? Or, why don¡¯t you resolve your conflict outside? Doing this in my hotel isn¡¯t too good,¡± said Liu Xu.


    She felt that her rtionship with Lin Fan was rather strange.


    Friends? Not really.


    Enemies? Nope.


    Either way, she just didn¡¯t like him very much but nor did she hate him. She just liked seeing him lose out.


    But she wasn¡¯t stupid. Although she hadn¡¯t known Lin Fan for very long, she knew that he was very protective. For him to hit Chen He, it seemed that Chen He must have done something wrong.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I shan¡¯t call you Chief Liu. Liu Xu, will you lend us your ce to teach this man a lesson or not? If you refuse, then forget it. We¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Liu Xu squinted her eyes and made a frustrated expression. Then, she waved her hand. ¡°Do as you please. I don¡¯t understand you. Why must you teach him a lesson in my hotel? I shan¡¯t care about this but my hotel just opened, don¡¯t kill anyone in my hotel. I don¡¯t want to have to close down my hotel after just opening it a while ago.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Liu Xu took a nce at Chen He and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It was f*cking cruel. She decided that it was better to quickly leave.


    Outside.


    ¡°Chief Liu, are we just not going to care?¡± asked a waiter.


    Liu Xu said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much and don¡¯t be so nosy. Do whatever you should be doing. You didn¡¯t see anything. You didn¡¯t hear anything. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±

 Chapter 654 - This Turn Of Events Is Too Quick, Isnt It?

    <h4>Chapter 654: This Turn Of Events Is Too Quick, Isn¡¯t It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang was getting tired. ¡°I¡¯m done hitting, I¡¯m done hitting. This is too tiring. I¡¯ve already made my point.¡±


    Chen He was curled up in pain but the rage in his eyes hadn¡¯t been dispelled. He wanted to kill these b*stards.


    Lin Fan stood up. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. I¡¯ll heal this guy up and then it¡¯ll be my turn.¡±


    When they heard these two people¡¯s words, the production crew was frightened. This was f*cking cruel.


    Some of the people who knew about Master Lin were crying. The Inte was indeed full of lies.


    The kind-hearted Master Lin!


    The gentle Master Lin!


    Take a good look at this. Is this still the kind-hearted and gentle Master Lin? This is the violent Master Lin. Although that Chief Chen had been very unbridled before and deserved a beating, this beating was a little too scary.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s kicks and punches weren¡¯t very heavy. When he hit Chen He, it only hurt a little. It was far from the kind of damage that Lin Fan dealt.


    Chen He took a deep breath and snarled, ¡°I will not forgive you.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. He came to Chen He¡¯s side and pressed on Chen He¡¯s fingers a few times, realigning the bones in his left hand.


    *crack!*


    *crack!*


    Chen He suddenly realized that his left hand was fixed. Moreover, the injuries on his body were much better now. Then, heughed hysterically, ¡°You¡¯re scared. You¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you that even this won¡¯t help you. I¡¯ve already remembered what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Fan said with a nce at him, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going onter.¡±


    Chen He was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan meant. But very soon, he understood.


    *crack!*


    Ah!


    The screams rang out once more. His arm got dislocated again and it was more painful than being hit by Wang Ming Yang. It waspletely unbearable.


    ¡°Stop! Stop right now!¡± Chen He yelled with fear in his eyes.


    Wang Ming Yang, who was standing at the side, shuddered when he saw this. When did his Brother be so yful?


    Those sounds were enough to make one¡¯s hair stand in fear.


    It was f*cking terrifying.


    Time passed. Second by second, minute by minute.


    Everyone at the scene was dripping with sweat. They had gotten ustomed to Chief Chen¡¯s screams. Dislocated. Fixed. Dislocated. Fixed again. This process kept repeating and it seemed to be never-ending.


    Wang Ming Yang was sweating in fear. ¡°Zi Le, even I¡¯m a little afraid.¡±


    Xu Zi Le nodded, ¡°I¡¯m scared too, Ming Yang. Brother Lin is vicious.¡±


    Chen He kept on screaming unceasingly. He was close to fainting. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He had been tortured so much that he was about to fall apart.


    ¡°Big Bro, stop. Please, stop. I was wrong. I know that I was wrong now...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    His screams rang out.


    Lin Fan looked at Chen He. ¡°You know your mistake now?¡±


    Chen He immediately nodded, ¡°I really know my mistake now. Please don¡¯t keep going. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ll go crazy.¡±


    He already lost count of how many times he had endured that pain. He just felt that his heart was going to crumble soon.


    A deep sense of fear had seeped into Chen He¡¯s heart. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t give in and he had wanted to take revenge but now, that thought had gone to the back of his mind. All he wanted to do was quickly leave Shanghai and be as far away as possible from this frightening ce.


    Lin Fan nodded and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable man and I don¡¯t like using violence but you were a little unbridled. Zi Le is my Little Sister. You were wrong to hit her, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Chen He immediately nodded, ¡°I was wrong. It was my mistake.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are very powerful in the North. Are you going to take revenge when you go back there?¡± asked Lin Fan calmly.


    Chen He shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t, I really won¡¯t. Today, I made a mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have told her to drink. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to take advantage of her.¡±


    When fear reaches a certain level, it turns into a darkness in one¡¯s heart.


    If this Chen He really wanted to take revenge, Wang Ming Yang would be fine but Xu Zi Le might not be, unless she doesn¡¯t go to the North anymore. But was that possible?


    Definitely not.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Chen He looked up at Lin Fan. Lin Fan was seeing through Chen He¡¯s heart. Then, he turned to Xu Zi Le to see if anything would happen to her. His heart rxed and he patted Chen He on the head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are tactful. I believe that after this lesson, you¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chen He nodded.


    Lin Fan smiled and stretch his arm out. ¡°I¡¯m getting a little hungry. Let¡¯s eat, Chief Chen. Today is a good day, it¡¯s the finalization of the show. We can¡¯t just leave halfway, right?¡±


    ¡°Waiter, bring us two more sets of cutlery.¡±


    Director Jin and the rest were dumbfounded. They had not expected Chief Chen to really be terrified. He wasn¡¯t just a little frightened. He was so frightened that it had probably left an emotional scar on him.


    ¡°Chief Wang, Master Lin, please sit.¡± Director Chen and another member of the production crew offered their seats.


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No need. We just need to squeeze a little bit. Today is the day of the finalization, we can¡¯t let anything affect our mood.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. I, Lin Fan, am a loving person. I hope that you all will not be frightened. Let us eat.¡±


    Those workers were cursing in their hearts. This was called loving? That was simply inconceivable.


    Director Jin said, ¡°Right, right. Master Lin is right. We¡¯ve always noticed you on Weibo. You are so loving and so kind. We all admire you very much. For Master Lin to be able to attend our finalization banquet, it is a great honor. Let me propose a toast to you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Director Jin, you¡¯re too courteous. Let¡¯s drink together. I wish for you all to increase your viewership ratings.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan and Director Jin¡¯s conversation left everyone else at a loss for words. This turn of events was too quick, wasn¡¯t it?


    Just a while ago, things had erupted in a ruckus and it had been very terrifying. Now, the atmosphere was peaceful and friendly. Even a f*cking movie wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    And Chief Chen was now obediently sitting there emotionlessly. Even when he looked at Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t have a shred of anger on his face, instead, there was reverence and fear.


    At that moment, they understood that Chief Chen had had fear instilled in him.


    In the office.


    ¡°Chief Liu, it has ended,¡± reported one of the service staff.


    Liu Xu asked, ¡°How¡¯s Chief He? Has he left?¡±


    ¡°No, Master Lin and the rest are all eating now and that Chief Chen has returned to his seat to eat too.¡±


    Liu Xu was startled. She looked doubtfully at her employees. ¡°Are you teasing me?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re really eating. It looks like nothing has happened at all. The atmosphere is pretty good.¡±


    Liu Xu was dumbfounded. What the f*ck was going on? Just a while ago, someone was about to get killed but now, everything was peaceful and well. They were even sitting down and eating together? That didn¡¯t make any sense!


    ...


    At the banquet.


    The situation was very awkward. No one could figure out how this current atmosphere had developed.


    Besides Lin Fan and Chen He, everyone else was very suspicious. Something was wrong. ording to the previous situation, there shouldn¡¯t be this kind of atmosphere at all.

 Chapter 655 - Im Not That Type Of Person

    <h4>Chapter 655: I¡¯m Not That Type Of Person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    They drank and ate to their hearts¡¯ content.


    At the entrance of the hotel.


    Liu Xu came over to Lin Fan¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t the situation very grave just now? What did you guys do to that Chen He? He even actively paid the bill after eating. That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll let you guess...¡±


    ¡°Cheh. You say it as if I want to know very badly,¡± responded Liu Xu. However, she really looked like she wanted to know very badly. What had happened just now? And just how badly did this Chief Chen get f*cked?


    ¡°Then I shan¡¯t tell you.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He just didn¡¯t want to tell Liu Xu what had happened. He wanted to let this woman slowly think.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Yang, what are you guys going to do?¡±


    Xu Zi Le had returned, so naturally, Wang Ming Yang had to go have some fun with his wife.


    ¡°You drank some wine today, so you definitely cannot drive. Let me send you home then,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble then. I¡¯ll have to disturb your precious night.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯ve be so crude after just a little alcohol,¡± scolded Wang Ming Yang jokingly. Xu Zi Le¡¯s face turned a little red too as she said, ¡°Brother Lin, you have to hurry up and find yourself a girlfriend. Then, you wouldn¡¯t be so lonely at night anymore.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Enough nonsense.¡±


    In the car.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zi Le get on this car with us?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at him and said, ¡°She¡¯s driving with that Qiao Xue and they¡¯re following behind us. Oh right, you said that Chen He won¡¯t take revenge, right?¡±


    Lin Fan said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. That guy, Chen He, is quite powerful in the North. If he holds a grudge against us, Zi Le won¡¯t be able to go to the North anymore. But regardless, I would still let Zi Le go to the North. This Southside has been developed enough already.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan nodded and didn¡¯t say much else.


    ¡°Oh right, what do you think about that Qiao Xue?¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s a pretty good littledy. She¡¯s beautiful and sensible.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nudged Lin Fan¡¯s arm and grinned. ¡°Just now, Zi Le talked to me. If you want, she can stay with you tonight. In future, that littledy would have someone to watch over her in this industry.¡±


    ¡°Oh please. Are you still my Brother? You¡¯re forcing me to be the kind of person I dislike the most?¡± Lin Fan said, ¡°I took a look. This Qiao Xue has a pretty good rtionship with your wife and she¡¯s a reliable friend. You can just help her out a little and it¡¯ll be enough, you don¡¯t have to take this path.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I knew you would say this. But I¡¯m really suspicious about whether you¡¯re gay. Fortunately, I have a girlfriend. Otherwise, people would definitely think I¡¯m gay.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. I just want to experience this beautiful society. When the timees, I¡¯ll find a girlfriend,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head, ¡°I think it will be difficult. It¡¯s not that it would be hard to find a girlfriend but your luck with women is a little too strong. Enough talk. I¡¯m sure you have some n. Let¡¯s see how you resolve it when the timees but I would advise you not to drag this out. Men bloom at thirty-one but women already start withering at thirty. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to give others a statement.¡±


    Lin Fan looked over at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°You b*stard...¡±


    ...


    In the pink car behind.


    Xu Zi Le was in a very good mood. She let out a heavy sigh from the bottom of her heart.


    Qiao Xue looked at Sister Xu curiously.


    ¡°What is it, Xue Er? Is there a flower on your Sister Xu¡¯s face or something?¡± asked Xu Zi Le with augh.


    Qiao Xue shook her heard and said in a gentle tone. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I never thought Sister Xu¡¯s Big Bro would be so amazing.¡±


    Xu Zi Le smiled, ¡°Of course he is. He¡¯s a good brother of Ming Yang¡¯s. I am only able to be together with Ming Yang because he put in a good word for me. Sometimes, I¡¯m even envious of Big Bro. He has an even better rtionship with Ming Yang than I do.¡±


    Today¡¯s incident had given Qiao Xue a huge shock. She had known how messy this industry was but she had never expected to see what she had seen that day.


    ¡°How could that be? I can tell that Chief Wang really likes you.¡±


    Xu Zi Le smiled but didn¡¯t reply to that. ¡°Oh right, Xue Er, are you going to continue being in this industry?¡±


    Qiao Xue nodded, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll keep working hard.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind what I¡¯m going to say to you. About today¡¯s incident, if your Sister Xu wasn¡¯t Ming Yang¡¯s girlfriend, what do you think would have happened tonight?¡±


    Qiao Xue didn¡¯t say anything. Naturally, she knew what the oue would have been.


    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re sensible. Sister Xu shall tell you bluntly. If you want to be in this industry, it¡¯s very hard to seed without paying in some way. There are very little people who be popr without paying in some way. Brother Lin is a pretty good man, he¡¯s good-looking and he¡¯s amazing too. If you don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s ything, Sister Xu can help you. Although you don¡¯t have a high status, you can at least get a pir of support.¡± Xu Zi Le said this very bluntly but there was no other choice. She liked this Xue Er very much and she was willing to treat her like a sister. However, with her current status, Xu Zi Le couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could protect Qiao Xue.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tell Wang Ming Yang about this. After all, Ming Yang didn¡¯t have the time to care about others.


    But if Qiao Xue formed a rtionship with Brother Lin, Ming Yang would have to care about her.


    She knew that this would be Qiao Xue¡¯s first time. Men cared very much about these kinds of things. Being in this industry was sometimes a gamble as well.


    Although this was a little dark, all that she had said was true.


    But...


    She hadn¡¯t said a certain thing yet. Brother Lin might not agree because he wasn¡¯t that type of person.


    Qiao Xue wasn¡¯t a newbie, she knew that Sister Xu was doing this for her own good. And it was only because she had been so sincere towards Sister Xu that Sister Xu would say this and help her find a reliable pir of support.


    However, Qiao Xue hadn¡¯t decided yet.


    Xu Zi Le smiled as she drove. ¡°Alright, little girl, don¡¯t think too much. This matter isn¡¯t confirmed yet. Brother Lin is a warm-hearted man. If you can be his friend, Brother Lin would be happy to help you. Soter on, Sister Xu shall introduce you to Brother Lin. as for whether it works out or not, that will depend on you.¡±


    Qiao Xue said, ¡°Thank you for looking out for me, Sister Xu.¡±


    Xu Zi Leughed, ¡°Haha, I thought that you would be annoyed with me for doing this. Oh right, next time, if you¡¯re doing any shows and you see Wu Huan Yue, you have to form a good rtionship with her because she¡¯s Brother Lin¡¯s friends.¡±


    Qiao Xue said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Wu Huan Yue who rose up very quickly and now has many great hits?


    Xu Zi Le nodded, ¡°Mmm. Also, did you know that those great hits were all written by Brother Lin? Now you understand how amazing Brother Lin is, right?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s really amazing.¡± Qiao Xue nodded.


    ...


    At the entrance of Lin Fan¡¯s home.


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang were leaning on the car, smoking. Xu Zi Le¡¯s car arrived.


    They got off the car.


    Xu Zi Le said, ¡°Brother Lin, thank you for today.¡±


    Lin Fan flicked the cigarette ashes away. ¡°No need to thank me. We¡¯re family, what¡¯s there to thank for?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, this is my Little Sister, Qiao Xue,¡± introduced Xu Zi Le.


    Qiao Xue said nervously, ¡°Hello, Brother Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan sized her up for a moment and said, ¡°Mmm, not bad. A very kind-hearted littledy. Zi Le, this Little Sister of yours is not bad. In future, you have to take care of her. I shall go up now. You guys should go back early too.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Fan turned around and left.


    After Lin Fan had left, Xu Zi Le asked, ¡°Ming Yang, what did Brother Lin say?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m gonna be busy again from now on.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Xu Zi Le in a puzzled tone.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I told you that this wouldn¡¯t work but it ended up very well. Qiao Xue, you¡¯re really pretty good. Do you want to hop over to Brother Wang¡¯spany? Your Brother Wang will pay your contract termination fee for you.¡±


    Xu Zi Le smiled as she held onto Qiao Xue¡¯s shoulder. She gently patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten lucky, little girl.¡±


    Qiao Xue had no idea what was going on yet. But eventually, she understood. Brother Wang was willing to let her join hispany and was even willing to pay her contract termination fee.


    ¡°Sighhh.¡± Wang Ming Yang shook his head, ¡°I have to work hard to earn money. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to cover you guys in future.¡±


    Xu Zi Le held onto Wang Ming Yang¡¯s waist. ¡°Husband. Muacks.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled and said vulgarly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and have sex!¡±


    Xu Zi Le blushed. ¡°Xue Er is still here, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Qiao Xue looked enviously at Sister Xue. She had found a home.

 Chapter 656 - Instantly Furious

    <h4>Chapter 656: Instantly Furious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Back home.


    Of course, Lin Fan knew what Xu Zi Le was thinking. However, Wang Ming Yang knew him well. He had already said so much, how could Wang Ming Yang not understand?


    But when Wang Ming Yang had looked into Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, it was clear that he understood.


    It was good that he did because that would save Lin Fan from having to say it too directly.


    Nighttime!


    Many people couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Of course, there¡¯s no need to talk about Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le. (Use your own imagination)


    Qiao Xue wasying on the bed, thinking about what had happened in the day. Chen He was a big shot. Since the production, she had noticed Chen He looking at her in a peculiar way. However, she didn¡¯t experience his treachery. It could be said that she had dodged a bullet.


    Qiao Xue couldn¡¯t help but think of that Master Lin. She didn¡¯t know him too well. She had only seen him on Weibo before meeting him in person for the first time that night. She couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly curious.


    Especially during the banquet, that dominant image of him had seeped into her heart. It was unlike anything she had seen before.


    ¡°What kind of person is he exactly?¡± thought Qiao Xue curiously. Her long hair hung on her shoulders as she leaned on the back of the bed. Then, she took out the phone to seements about Master Lin on the Inte.


    Gradually, she got immersed in the Inte. Because to her, many of those things done by Master Lin were inconceivable.


    ...


    ¡°Head, I¡¯ll take my revenge. Tails, I won¡¯t take my revenge.¡± Chen He couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Every night when he slept, he would call a youngdy over to apany him but tonight, he was well-behaved for the first time. He held a coin in his hand as he kept flipping it around on his palm.


    He couldn¡¯t stand tonight¡¯s humiliation but he had no choice but to stand it. Every time he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with that guy¡¯s horrifying smile.


    ¡°F*ck, let¡¯s do it.¡± He ced the coin on his thumb and flicked it up into the air. The coin kept turning in the air as Chen He watched it unblinkingly. His expression was grave. He wondered if it would be Heads or Tails.


    There wasplete silence as the coin fell onto the bed mattress.


    Chen He¡¯s pupils contracted. A look of disbelief was in his eyes.


    ¡°How can that be?¡±


    Quietly lying on the mattress, the side facing upwards was...


    Heads!


    ¡°F*ck! Even if it¡¯s heads, I won¡¯t take revenge. Time to sleep.¡± Chen He decided not to think too much. He would go to the airport early the next morning and quickly leave this troublesome ce. However, he still hadn¡¯t done an important thing.


    He took out his phone and made a call to Director Jin. He told Director Jin that that day¡¯s matter was not to be spread.


    He didn¡¯t dare to show any discontentment towards Master Lin but to people like Director Jin, he would always be the fearsome Chen He.


    ...


    Several dayster!


    Cloud Street.


    Elder Liang came over. ¡°Little Boss, what are you doing? When I passed by just now, I saw you using your phone. Now that I¡¯m back, you¡¯re still using your phone.¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡± Lin Fan ced his index finger on his mouth, indicating silence. ¡°Today, the results of the Youth Chinese Arts Cup are being released. I¡¯m refreshing the webpage. They said it would be out at 2 pm but it¡¯s already 2.05 pm now.¡±


    ¡°The results are being released today?¡± Elder Liang was surprised. Then, he saw that Little Boss was still using his phone and hurriedly said, ¡°What are you still using your phone for? Come to my ce and use myputer.¡±


    Since that incident a while ago, the Inte Safety Department had one request for Lin Fan, which was for him not to use hisputer skills anymore. He was still allowed to surf the Inte normally. However, he had not gotten hisputer back, nor had he bought a new one.


    Lin Fan was someone who was true to his word. He would never go back on his promises. Since he said that he wouldn¡¯t use hisputer skills anymore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. He immediately followed Elder Liang.


    Wu You Lan and the rest followed along as well. Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute wasn¡¯t just Lin Fan¡¯s blood and sweat. It was theirs too. The cared very much about those children.


    Now that the results were going to be released, naturally, they had to see it.


    Elder Liang¡¯s shop.


    The Inte page was being refreshed.


    Gradually, Elder Zhang and Sister Hong came as well. They were all gathered there, staring at theputer.


    Sister Hong said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the results out yet? It¡¯s already 2.10 pm now.¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. This isn¡¯t the college entrance exams. Maybe their website is dyed.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that the results announcer is asleep right? It¡¯s already past the time.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, be patient. It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out!¡± Elder Liang cried out in surprise. Then, he immediately looked at the first prize.


    Lin Fan looked at the screen.


    First Prize: Wang Hao Yang (Beijing)


    ¡°Hey, the first prize winner isn¡¯t from our Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. What¡¯s going on?¡± said Fraud Tian in surprise.


    Lin Fan felt a bit of sorrow but it quickly dispersed. If they didn¡¯t get the first prize, then so be it. Perhaps that child from Beijing was really amazing. Although Lil¡¯ Fatty was very talented. He wasn¡¯t the only talented child in the country.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the second prize.¡± Lin Fan was in anticipation.


    Second Prize: Lil¡¯ Fatty (Shanghai), Wang Hong Hong (Shanghai), Zhang Meng (Shanghai)...


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°This Lil¡¯ Fatty is pretty good. Although he didn¡¯t get the first prize, second prize is amazing too. The others are amazing too. Our Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has really taken the spotlight.¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s look at the third prize too. And there¡¯s even the Merit Award.¡±


    They scrolled down.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Elder Liang gasped in shock, ¡°Look, all the Third Prize winners are from our Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute too. And look at the Merit Award. The number of people awarded is too high, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lin Fan looked closely and startedughing. ¡°I knew it. All of our Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute children have won prizes. They¡¯re awesome.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t there only supposed to be fifty names for the Merit Award?¡± asked Sister Hong in a puzzled tone.


    Elder Zhang barged into the conversation, ¡°It must be because our children are amazing. Their art prices look too good and the judges must have felt that it would be a shame for them not to get any prizes, so they increased the quota. Don¡¯t you guys think so?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right. These judges from the Chinese Arts Association really know how to do things. But for all the names to be from our children, when the parents of other children sees this, they¡¯ll be furious. They¡¯ll definitely think that there is some sort of shady deal involved.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, actually, I can see that you¡¯re a little sad that Lil¡¯ Fatty didn¡¯t get the first prize. You¡¯ve always thought that Lil¡¯ Fatty would get the first prize, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t try to hide the truth.


    ¡°Mmm, I have a lot of confidence in Lil¡¯ Fatty. This kid hasn¡¯t had enough experience in the arts but be has attained the freehand brushwork skill that other people have much trouble grasping. At his age, there aren¡¯t many people who can do it. It shouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him to win the first prize and I never expected him not to win it. It¡¯s a bit of a shame,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t understand all this. ¡°What¡¯s that freehand brushwork that you¡¯re talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°To let the heart feel and the brush go freely, without paying much attention to the lines. That is freehand brushwork. Chinese art is divided into fine brushwork and freehand brushwork. Fine brushwork focuses on the beauty of the lines and it is very meticulous. But whenpared, freehand brushwork will always win.¡±


    They had never known all this before but after listening to Little Boss¡¯s exnation, they all understood. It meant that Lil¡¯ Fatty was really amazing and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Oh right, let me take a look at Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s artwork.¡±


    Elder Liang clicked on an image and an artwork appeared on the screen.


    Lin Fan frowned. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. The freehand brushing technique in this artwork is very strong. It¡¯s definitely not something a six-year-old can grasp. If this only got him second prize, how great must the first prize winner be? Elder Liang, let¡¯s take a look at the first prize artwork.¡±


    But when the first prize artwork was disyed, Lin Fan was startled. He instantly blurted out vulgarities, ¡°F*ck! This was a f*cking shady deal. This artwork,pared to Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s, is a few levels lower. And they dare to give it first ce? This is absurd!¡±


    ¡°What? Little Boss, what shady deal are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Hey, something seems wrong. I don¡¯t understand Chinese Art but Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s artwork looks much more pleasing than this one. It has more emotion.¡±


    Wu You Lan realized that Lin Fan was making an ugly expression and was a little angry as well. She pulled on Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s a shady deal behind this?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say more. If the person who had beat Lil¡¯ Fatty had been better than him, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. If Lil¡¯ Fatty really was inferior in skill, then it would be okay to lose.


    But what the heck was this?


    They couldn¡¯t tell Lin Fan that he didn¡¯t understand art. In Chinese Arts, if Lin Fan imed to be second, no one would dare to im to be first.


    He was that dominant.

 Chapter 657 - Quarrel!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Quarrel!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Elder Liang heard this, he was filled with rage. ¡°What? There¡¯s even corruption in this?¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°In anypetition, corruption is unavoidable. However, this is just a children¡¯spetition. How could they be so unfair? No, we have to say something about this.¡±


    Sister Hong was furious as well but she was powerless. ¡°Sigh, what can we do even if we are angry? Thispetition was organized by the Chinese Arts Association. These names have already been announced. Even if there was a shady deal, they won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Fraud Tian¡¯s righteous spirit was bursting out. ¡°F*ck. This is simply pushing it too far. There¡¯s not one bit of fairness in this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone.¡± Lin Fan indicated for everyone to be silent. They weren¡¯t the only ones angry about this, even Lin Fan was very angry. If things had been carried out fairly, he wouldn¡¯t have much to say. However, anyone who knew a little about Chinese arts could tell which artwork was better. What was most infuriating was that even some of the experts in the Chinese Arts Association pretended that they couldn¡¯t tell.


    This made Lin Fan suspicious. Just what kind of demon was behind this matter.


    *Ring ring*


    At that moment, Director Huang¡¯s call came.


    Director Huang said, ¡°Master Lin, the results of the Youth Chinese Arts Cup are out, right? How did the children do?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Director Huang. The children have done very well. All 365 of them won prizes.¡±


    When Director Huang heard that, she was delighted. ¡°Really? These children are really so outstanding? I¡¯ll tell the children right now. Master Lin, you don¡¯t know this, but the children have been asking me about the results every day. Lil¡¯ Fatty, in particr, has been asking me several times a day. Oh right, which prize did Lil¡¯ Fatty get?¡±


    ¡°Director Huang, don¡¯t tell the children about the results yet. Something hase up.¡± After some thought, Lin Fan decided it was best not to tell them yet. So that if anything was to happen, the children wouldn¡¯t feel hurt.


    Director Huang was stunned. She had a kind of bad feeling. ¡°Master Lin, could it be that a problem has urred?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. Just leave this to me. Just pretend that nothing has happened for now.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan felt as if he couldn¡¯t let this matter end just like that. He had to deliver justice.


    ¡°Elder Liang, find a way to contact the judges. I want to have a chat with them,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Elder Liang nodded. Then, he started searching on the Inte. ¡°I found it. This is the phone number of the judges.¡±


    Chinese Arts Association Assessor contact: 1358xxxxxx


    Sister Hong asked, ¡°Little Boss, what are you going to do?¡±


    Lin Fan took out his phone and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to rify what is going on. Perhaps they made a mistake.¡±


    Everyone was astounded. Was such a thing even possible?


    *brrp brrp*


    The call was dialed.


    Over at the Chinese Arts Association, the General Diplomatic Department¡¯s head, Xiao Chen was refreshing the webpage. As of now, the names of the winners had been decided. ording to the higher-up¡¯s request, he had decided on the first prize winner. Of course, he gained some benefits from this.


    For this kind of children¡¯spetition, fairness is important. However, that¡¯s only when no one says anything.


    At that moment, an unknown caller called.


    Xiao Chen picked up the phone. ¡°May I know who this is?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Is this the person-in-charge of the judging for the Chinese Arts Association Youth Cup? I want to inquire about something.¡±


    When Xiao Chen heard that the caller wanted to ask something, he couldn¡¯t help but startughing. Looks like there was another person calling to ask about the situation. Ever since the winners had been announced, he had received numerous calls. Some called to thank him. Of course, there were others that asked why their children did not win. All sorts of questions came, causing him to be a little distressed.


    However, this caller had a calm tone. Hence, Xiao Chen was willing to chat with him.


    ¡°Yes, I am the person-in-charge here, Director Chen. You can ask me if you have any queries,¡± said Xiao Chen.


    Lin Fan was in a peaceful state of mind. He didn¡¯t start scolding. ¡°This is the situation. I¡¯ve seen thepetition winner list and I¡¯ve also seen the artworks of the first prize winner and the second prize winners...¡±


    Xiao Chen said, ¡°Mmm, so is there an issue?¡±


    Lin Fan said bluntly, ¡°I feel that there is a huge difference between the first prize winner¡¯s artwork and the second prize winner, Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s artwork. It¡¯s not just a bit of difference either. Did you guys make a mistake during the judging?¡±


    When Lin Fan asked this, Xiao Chen, on the other end of the call, was taken aback. He was surprised that this person was able to see through that. Of course, the first prize had been awarded by underhanded means but he definitely could not admit that.


    ¡°Sir, I think you¡¯re mistaken. These winners were all chosen by various masters. There is definitely no unfairness in this. As for this question that you¡¯ve asked, I have asked those masters before. They say that this Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s artwork cannotpare to Wang Hao Yang¡¯s. Just from the brushing technique...¡±


    Before Xiao Chen finished talking, Lin Fan interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the brushing technique. Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s freehand brushwork is high-level. I understand the Chinese arts more than anyone else. Tell me, which masters said that Lil¡¯ Fatty isn¡¯t as good as the first prize winner? I¡¯ll question them myself.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao Chen was dumbfounded. This guy was a little impudent, for him to say such things. ¡°Sir, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you¡¯re saying that those masters are inferior to you? Let me tell you that one mustn¡¯t be overconfident. Those masters¡¯ paintings can fetch a price of hundreds of thousands each. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up. You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I said more. The names have already been decided and they definitely will not be changed.


    *beep beep*


    The call had been hung up.


    ¡°Retard.¡± Xiao Chen shook his head. There were all kinds of people these days. For him to dare to question the Chinese Arts Association, that guy really didn¡¯t know what was good for him.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°What does that guy mean? Can they evenpare to Little Boss¡¯s Chinese art skills?¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°Yeah. Little Boss, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    Lin Fan had already been pissed off. ¡°I¡¯ll call again.¡±


    That person was way too arrogant. He hadn¡¯t even given any reason. Comparing the two artworks, it was obvious which one was better.


    Lin Fan made the call once again.


    When Xiao Chen saw that it was the same number again, he was a little angry. He answered the call and said in a nasty tone, ¡°Did you not understand what I said? These winners were all chosen by masters. There aren¡¯t any problems. If you still want to persist, then believe me, I will remove this Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s name from the winners¡¯ list.


    Lin Fan kept silent as he listened to the opposite party¡¯s snarling. When he mentioned removing Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s name, Lin Fan instantly erupted. ¡°Alright, just try it if you dare.¡±


    ¡°Retard. Just watch and see if I dare or not,¡± responded Xiao Chen.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°As a member of the Chinese Arts Association, you organize an activity but aren¡¯t fair to it. You guys perform shady deals even in a children¡¯spetition. No wonder the younger generations are getting worse and worse. It¡¯s all the fault of people like you.¡±


    *tter*


    As Lin Fan finished speaking, the opposite party hung up.


    It seemed that he was angry.

 Chapter 658 - Let It Be Exposed!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Let It Be Exposed!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Chinese Arts Association.


    ¡°F*ck. Where did that retarde from? He actually questioned our decision and spoke so viciously to me. Alright then, since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, don¡¯t even think of getting a prize.¡± Xiao Chen had beenplete pissed off. He had never thought that there would be someone so impudent.


    However, as Xiao Chen was about to remove Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s name from the list, he stopped. Doing this would probably give the opposition something to use against them. He had been overwhelmed with rage before but he couldn¡¯t do something so stupid. After all, if he suddenly removed Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s name from the second prize, there would definitely be problems and he would end up losing out.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you go this time. Take the second prize then. There¡¯s no way you can take the first.¡± Xiao Chen decided to forget about this matter.


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian was furious. ¡°This guy is too arrogant. What did he mean by what he said? If he dares to remove Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s name, I¡¯ll go over to Beijing and show him the meaning of power.¡±


    Wu You Lan saw that Brother Lin had an unpleasant look on his face. She pulled on his sleeve andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Brother Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Do I look like the type of person to get angry? I¡¯m a very big-hearted person.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, I know that you¡¯re very angry. Don¡¯t force yourself. I can see that your body is trembling. Even I am very angry. These people from the Chinese Arts Association are too shameless.¡± Wu You Lan felt injustice for Brother Lin as well as the children.


    A fair and properpetition had turned into this.


    ¡°Alright, go back, everyone. Do whatever you should be doing,¡± said Lin Fan calmly.


    Fraud Tian said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave it like this, kid?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who would just let it be?¡±


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan sat there using his phone, not saying a single word. Wu You Lan knew that Brother Lin was in a very bad mood. And she knew that he was definitely doing something.


    Indeed...


    Her phone rang.


    It was a notification from Weibo. She only followed Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. Whenever Brother Lin posted something, she would be notified.


    When she opened her Weibo and saw the content, Wu You Lan was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    Lin Fan: I¡¯m very happy today. 365 children from Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute participated in the Youth Chinese Arts Cup and all of them have won awards. On such a day, I am very excited.


    Theizens were in an uproar.


    ¡°What? What Youth Chinese Arts Cup?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand but why do I feel like this is amazing?¡±


    ¡°^you¡¯re right. 365 children all won awards, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s scary?¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something rted to Master Lin, we will show our full support. How are the standards of the children¡¯s Chinese arts? Have there been improvements in the past couple of months?¡±


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a link attached. Let¡¯s hurry and take a look.¡±


    Theizens all rushed to click on the link. With Lin Fan¡¯s current number of fans, when he sent this post out, the number of reposts reached several hundred thousands. There were many Inte celebrities who wanted to improve their rtionships with Lin Fan, so they reposted his post as well.


    At the Chinese Arts Association, the workers in charge of managing their website started crying out in the shop.


    ¡°Quick! Come take a look. Hundreds of thousands of people suddenly visited our website.¡±


    ¡°Oh f*ck! It¡¯s starting to crash. What on earth is going on? Why are so many people visiting our website?¡±


    ¡°In the past, the highest amount of traffic we¡¯ve gotten was around ten thousand. Now, it¡¯s like seeing a ghost. Why are there so many people?¡±


    At that moment, a number ofments appeared in the website¡¯sments section.


    ¡°Awesome. Look at the second prize, third prize, and the merit awards. They¡¯re all from Shanghai. And aren¡¯t they all from Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s amazing! And look at those artworks. These children have all improved. There¡¯s a huge improvement fromst time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s scary. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ...


    The Inte workers cried out in shock, ¡°F*ck, where did all these peoplee from? For our Youth Chinese Arts Cup to attract so much traffic, that¡¯s too scary, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    To them, this was simply beyond their imaginations. Since the establishment of their website, they had never received so much traffic before.


    Simply astounding.


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan, wondering what his intention was by making such a move. Could it be that he had admitted defeat and didn¡¯t want to say anymore?


    However, judging by Brother Lin¡¯s personality, that was simply not possible. Brother Lin was the type of person that would never let his own people lose out. Especially in the face of such injustice, he would fight until the end.


    Suddenly!


    Another Weibo notification came.


    When she saw Brother Lin¡¯s Weibo post, Wu You Lan instantly smiled. Brother Lin had begun to make his move.


    Two pieces of drawings.


    Lin Fan: Everyone, please tell me, out of these two drawings, which one looks better? Those who think the drawing of water is better, vote 1. Those who think that the drawing of flowers and birds is better, vote two.¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    ...


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t understand Chinese arts, anyone who¡¯s not blind can tell that the water drawing looks better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned Chinese arts for a period of time before in the past. Although the lines drawn in the water drawing aren¡¯t that beautiful, the drawing feels unique. It is very ingenious. As for this drawing of flowers and birds, it¡¯s not that great. The lines aren¡¯t the best and it doesn¡¯t give that dazzling feeling.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Well said.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan saw that it was about time and sent yet another Weibo post.


    ¡°As you all have seen, the drawing of water is superior but it¡¯s a shame because this superior drawing only won the second prize. Meanwhile, this drawing of birds and flowers won first prize. I feel that such corrupted judging must be exposed. Could it be that all those teachers from the Chinese Arts Association who assessed this are all blind? They can¡¯t even tell good from bad. If the Chinese Arts Association is made up of this kind of people, I suggest that it be disbanded to save it from misleading the younger generation and shaming our Chinese culture.¡±


    When this post appeared, the people who were eating their melon seeds and spectating understood.


    ¡°F*ck. I see now. Master Lin is disputing against the unfairness of the Chinese Arts Association.¡±


    ¡°This is corruption?¡±


    ¡°Do you even need to use a question mark? If it¡¯s like this, it is definitely corruption. I just went to see the website. The drawing of water had indeed gotten the second prize and that drawing of birds and flowers has indeed gotten first prize. This artwork that was awarded the first prize is about the same as some of those that were awarded the second prize. What helped it receive the first prize?¡±


    ¡°Corruption. This is clearly corruption.¡±


    ...


    Fraud Tian said excitedly, ¡°Beautifully done, kid. This kind of unfairness should be exposed. But aren¡¯t you a member of the Chinese Arts Association? Will there be a problem if you scold them like that?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°So what if I¡¯m from the Chinese Arts Association? This corruption has affected me directly, how could I stand it?¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡±


    Xiao Chen had been in front of theputer the whole time, receiving calls. He was in charge of this matter and many investors had called asking if he could organize another Adult Chinese Arts Cup. However, he rejected them all.


    This matter had to be taken slowly.


    Suddenly!


    An employee rushed hastily into the room. He said with an anxious look on his face, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Director Chen. Something has happened. There are people saying that we were corrupted in the organization of the Youth Cup. We¡¯ve been exposed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Chen was startled. Then, he thought for a moment. ¡°F*ck, it must be that guy¡¯s doing.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Quit!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Quit!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Director Chen, who¡¯s that guy? Do you know who made this mess? Since our Chinese Arts Association¡¯s establishment, no one has ever said that ourpetitions are corrupted. That guy is really arrogant, to even scold the judges,¡± said one of the employees angrily.


    ¡°What?¡± When Director Chen heard this, he said, ¡°That guy even dares to scold the judges? D*mn it, I have to see what this guy is up to.¡±


    Director Chen, filled with rage, went on Weibo. When he saw the discussion, he waspletely dumbfounded. This guy was really too despicable.


    ¡°Director Chen, what do we do now?¡± asked the employee.


    Director Chen said, ¡°What do you mean ¡®what do we do¡¯? Of course, we have to rify ourselves on the website. What do they know? These drawings have been judged by several teachers. How could those people who don¡¯t even understand Chinese arts know better than our masters?¡±


    The employee nodded. That indeed made sense. No matter what, the important thing now was to quickly rify themselves. They couldn¡¯t let things continue in the current direction. If things were to continue this way, the oue of the association would probably be terrible.


    The Inte was now already in a ruckus.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Chinese Arts Associatione out to speak yet? There¡¯s clearly a problem with these two drawings. The awards should be reversed.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. I feel like Master Lin is the one who¡¯s corrupted. Everyone in his Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute received awards. If you think about it, it¡¯s definitely not possible.¡±


    ¡°What the person above said makes a bit of sense. Anyway, I¡¯m just a spectator. I¡¯ll sit here and see how things turn out.¡±


    ...


    At that moment, the Chinese Arts Association came out to rify themselves on the Inte.


    Chinese Arts Association: ¡°Regarding the corruption usation on the Inte, we guarantee that there is absolutely no such thing. The teachers who judged the Youth Chinese Arts Cup are all cornerstones of the Chinese arts world. People who don¡¯t understand Chinese arts can only see the outer appearance of the drawings. As for masters, they look at the meaning and inner qualities...¡±


    This exnation made everyone a little stunned. They didn¡¯t know who to believe.


    Manyizens quickly went toment on Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo page, ¡°Master Lin, what should we say now? The association hase out to clear themselves, saying that we don¡¯t understand. We really don¡¯t understand but what do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°Why do I keep feeling as if something isn¡¯t right? But I can¡¯t really figure out what it is.¡±


    ¡°I still believe Master Lin. I¡¯ve been humiliated before in the past. I now trust Master Lin unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡± Can¡¯t you guys have your own opinions? I think that the association is right about this. Even the experts have spoken, what problems could there be?¡±


    ¡°Cheh. Master Lin is an expert too, okay?¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan: ¡°Chinese Arts Association, could you guys be a little less shameless? Alright, you were talking about inner qualities, right? Then let me slowly tell you. This drawing of mountain water...¡±


    Lin Fan immediately exined the difference between the two drawings in detail. If the opposition still decided to be shameless, Lin Fan would really be furious.


    This matter had caused a very heated debate.


    The Youth Chinese Arts Cup had originally been just a smallpetition. It wouldn¡¯t have drawn much attention.


    However, after the two sides, Master Lin and the Chinese Arts Association, started arguing, the Inte had erupted as well.


    Even some people who didn¡¯t know anything joined in.


    ¡°Who is this Master Lin? Is he an expert? The masters from the Chinese Arts Association have already spoken, what is he still arguing about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. One mustn¡¯t be too greedy. You¡¯ve already taken all of the second prizes but you still want the first prize. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Qingzhou citizen here. Who dares to bully our Master Lin? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a Qingzhou citizen too. Corruption is corruption. Don¡¯t try to defend it.¡±


    ¡°Qingzhou dogs are here. They¡¯re protecting their owner.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw thesements on the Inte, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He had never thought that...sigh...


    Wu You Lan cried out angrily, ¡°How can they be so shameless?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Initially, I thought that the Chinese Arts Association was a good ce. Because of Elder Zheng, I joined this association. Now, it seems like things are not as I thought. I quit.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fraud Tian was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t be too rash, kid. Why don¡¯t you give the Chinese Arts Association President a call?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need. Now that I think about it, this Chinese Arts Association is even worse than the Chinese Martial Arts Association.¡±


    Xiao Chen looked at the situation online andughed coldly. This wasn¡¯t something that the opposition could win by saying a few words. Chinese Arts Association would always have their way. Even if those Chinese arts masters on the Inte saw that something was wrong, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say it unless they wanted to go against the Chinese Arts Association.


    At that moment, Xiao Chen started typing on the keyboard. He felt that he had to do something, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to face himself.


    Chinese Arts Association Official: ¡°ording to our investigations, there has been a dispute about the second prize winner, Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s artwork. Hence, his second prize will be temporarily revoked. After the various Chinese arts masters analyze things, the name list will be decided once again. Everyone, please trust us. The Chinese Arts Association does things fairly. There is definitely no corruption...¡±


    ¡°F*ck! This move is too savage, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When theizens who supported Master Lin saw this, they instantly exploded in rage. Lil¡¯ Fatty had been removed from the second prize winners list. That was too harsh. It waspletely a show of their authority.


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°They¡¯re absolutely ridiculous!¡± Wu You Lan was red with anger from seeing this Weibo post.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t take this anymore. I want to go there and kill them. I¡¯ll let them know how powerful Ba Gua Zhang is.¡±


    At that moment, everyone looked at Lin Fan. They were wondering what Lin Fan would do. The opposite party was beingpletely unreasonable.


    Even if they said they were letting masters analyze it, it was needless to say that Lil¡¯ Fatty would lose his prize.


    *tter*


    Lin Fan opened his drawer. He took out his Chinese Arts Association Senior Member ID and furiously tore it in half before mming it onto the table.


    Fraud Tian and the rest knew that Lin Fan was angry. And he wasn¡¯t just a little angry.


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan: ¡°As a Chinese Arts Association Member, I¡¯ve seen today the under-the-table maniptions that happen in the association. The winners of thepetition aren¡¯t decided based on the artworks but decided based on various underhanded means. From this day onwards, I quit the association and I will no longer be part of the Chinese Arts Association.¡±


    When this post and the photo were uploaded, everyone cried out in shock.


    ¡°F*ck, Master Lin was a member of the Chinese Arts Association?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. I know that Master Lin knows how to draw Chinese art but I never thought that he was a member. This situation isn¡¯t quite right.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the association didn¡¯t know that Master Lin was their own member?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Chinese Arts Association.


    When Director Chen saw this Weibo post, his expression slowly changed. He felt that something was wrong.


    Meanwhile, in another conference room.


    Zheng Zhong Shan looked at the crowd below him. ¡°Everyone, a month from now, it will be time for Chinese arts to step out into the world. Right now, we need thirty artworks to be used as exhibition artworks. This time, it¡¯s not just about our Chinese Arts Association. This is about fighting for our nation¡¯s glory. We must all work hard.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said, ¡°Elder Zheng, I think that we should invite Elder Lin over to produce an artwork. Just one artwork from Elder Lin would definitely shock the world.¡±


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. After this conference ends, I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait until the conference ends, I¡¯ll call him right now. He¡¯s a member of our association. Besides him, no one else ispetent enough for this task.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Im Very Angry Right Now

    <h4>Chapter 660: I¡¯m Very Angry Right Now</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was really very angry. He had never expected anyone to be so unbridled. They were simply behavingwlessly. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been so tough, this corruption would definitely have eaten him up.


    Moreover, it seemed that the opposition was clearly trying to eat him up. They weren¡¯t letting anyone else have a say in this.


    The opposition was made up of people from the Chinese Arts Association who were in charge of the Youth Chinese Arts Cup. Even if outsiders were not convinced, the outsiders couldn¡¯t do anything. The Chinese Arts Association was suppressing everyone with their authority.


    *Ring ring*


    At that moment, the phone rang. Lin Fan answered it without even looking.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said eagerly, ¡°Elder Lin, this is Elder Yue. There¡¯s an overseas exhibition next month and our Chinese Arts Association will be putting up thirty art pieces. Everyone has discussed this and we¡¯ve decided that you should draw the final artwork.¡±


    ¡°Draw my a*s. I¡¯ve already quit the Chinese Arts Association. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Lin Fan shouted angrily. He immediately hung up. He had a very bad opinion about the Chinese Arts Association now. He didn¡¯t even want to care about Yue Qiu Ju Shi and the rest.


    ¡°Huh?!¡± On the other end of the call, Yue Qiu Ju Shi was dumbfounded. Then. He looked at everyone around. ¡°What happened to Master Lin? Why does it seem like he¡¯s very angry?¡±


    Suddenly, Yue Qiu Ju Shi cried out in shock, ¡°Oh no! I just heard Master Lin say that he¡¯s quitting the Chinese Arts Association. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They looked at each other in puzzlement, wondering what was the meaning of this. Why would Elder Lin say something like that?


    Zheng Zhong Shan felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Elder Yue? How did Elder Lin say it just now?¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said anxiously, ¡°Elder Lin just said that he¡¯s leaving the association.¡±


    When Zheng Zhong Shan heard this, he instantly exploded. He quickly snatched over the phone. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is Elder Lin doing? He can¡¯t leave the association. Even over my dead body, he can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, Elder Zheng. There must be something that we don¡¯t know. Otherwise, Elder Lin wouldn¡¯t talk about quitting the association. But what exactly happened?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan waved his big hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care what is going on. Elder Lin absolutely must not quit the association.¡±


    After saying that, he immediately called Elder Lin. But to his disbelief, Elder Lin didn¡¯t answer the call.


    This...


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. This left him at a loss. He had no idea at all about what had happened. Even if there had been any displeasure, Elder Lin should at least have given a reason. This situation left everyone confused.


    Tao Shi Gang said, ¡°Elder Zheng, no one answered your call?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan nodded. ¡°Mmm.¡±


    At that moment, Tao Shi Gang felt that this situation was probablyplicated. For Elder Lin to not even answer Elder Zheng¡¯s call, he must have gotten involved in an exceptionally infuriating incident. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have behaved like that.


    Then, one of the masters suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°I think I know the reason.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted over. Elder Zheng asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    After a long while, the master said, ¡°You¡¯ll know if you look at Weibo.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan saw the iing call and knew that it was Elder Zheng¡¯s number. However, he was in a very unpleasant mood. He didn¡¯t even want to answer Elder Zheng¡¯s call.


    The situation on the Inte had split into two sides. Theizens who were on Lin Fan¡¯s side were maniacally supporting Lin Fan while the trolls made up the majority of theizens.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This guy has been shamed into a rage. He even tore his certificate and wants to quit the association. I think the association probably didn¡¯t agree with his requests, so he wants to cause trouble for them.¡±


    ¡°He wants to cause trouble? Do you think that¡¯s possible? I think this Chinese Arts Association is very fair and that guy probably wanted to make a shady deal because he was a member of the association. However, the association refused.¡±


    ¡°That makes a lot of sense. But this Master Lin really thinks too high of himself. The world doesn¡¯t revolve around anyone. Does he think the association would feel threatened just because he¡¯s quitting? He¡¯s just dreaming.¡±


    Hey, troll, you don¡¯t know sh*t. Master Lin knows that the association is corrupted, that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t willing to be part of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I support the guy above.¡±


    ...


    At the association.


    Director Chen was now a little nervous. Sweat kept on dripping from his forehead. He had not expected this guy to be a member of the Chinese Arts Association as well. He had never seen this guy before.


    A staff member said, ¡°Director, that guy is actually a member of the association but he¡¯s saying that the association is corrupted. I remember that our association has a written rule that the association¡¯s interestes above everything. No matter what, members are not allowed to talk badly about the association publicly.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a rule?¡± asked Director Chen suspiciously.


    The staff member nodded, ¡°There is. I remember it.¡±


    Director Chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. As a member of the association, this guy said on the Inte that the association is corrupted. This ispletely tainting the association¡¯s reputation. ording to the rules, we have the right to revoke his membership rights.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan had been looking at Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo the whole time. Everyone had unpleasant looks on their faces.


    Bam!


    At that moment, Zheng Zhong Shan mmed the table furiously. ¡°What the heck is going on?!¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Elder Zheng, I know now. Recently, we organized a Youth Chinese Arts Cup. It was for children below the age of fourteen. Elder Lin manages a Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, right? He must have sent them all to participate. Now, he¡¯sparing the first prize winner and the second prize winner¡¯s artworks. That¡¯s probably what made Elder Lin angry.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan had seen all the posts on Weibo. ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s the situation. I just want to know who manages our association¡¯s official Weibo and who were the judges of thispetition. Just what kind of problems were involved?¡±


    One of the Chinese arts masters said, ¡°Elder Zheng, Elder Lin said that there¡¯s corruption in the judging. Why don¡¯t we look at the two artworks?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. I trust Elder Lin. What I want to know now is who had the ability to say such things on behalf of the association? If Elder Lin really leaves the association because of this, I¡¯ll f*cking skin him alive.¡± Ever since Zheng Zhong Shan had started specializing in Chinese arts, his temper had changed significantly. He had be less reckless and rash. However, because of this incident, everyone could tell that Elder Zheng was on the verge of exploding in rage.


    ¡°I think Xiao Chen handled this incident. The association¡¯s official Weibo has always been managed by him,¡± said Tao Shi Gang.


    At that moment, Zheng Zhong Shan stood up. ¡°All of you,e with me. I want to see who gave him permission.¡±


    Looking at Elder Zheng¡¯s rage-filled expression, Yue Qiu Ju Shi pulled on Tao Shi Gang. ¡°Elder Zheng is going to go mad. Things are looking dangerous.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang had a very unpleasant look on his face. ¡°Go mad? Even I want to kill somebody.¡±


    ¡°Er!¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi was startled. ¡°Calm down, Elder Tao, calm down!¡±

 Chapter 661 - Giving Too Much Face

    <h4>Chapter 661: Giving Too Much Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zheng Zhong Shan had a stern look on his face as he led everyone towards Director Chen¡¯s ce.


    Everyone had a little rage in their hearts. They had interacted with Elder Lin before and they knew that he was a really capable person. His Chinese arts skills drew their admiration. Now the incident had caused Elder Lin to want to leave the association, it was a monstrous crime.


    Not far away, the teachers in charge of judging the Youth Cup were discussing.


    ¡°Elder Qiu, something seems to havee up regarding the Youth Cup. Wang Hao Yang¡¯s drawing has drawn suspicion. They suspect that we made an underhanded deal.¡±


    Elder Qiu knew about this but there was nothing he could do. Director Chen had already spoken on this matter, what could he possibly do? One of the leaders¡¯ child wanted to get first prize, they had no choice but to agree.


    The Youth Chinese Arts Cup wasn¡¯t some importantpetition. Its impact was very small. Hence, whether there was corruption in the judging didn¡¯t matter.


    If it had been arge-scalepetition, they wouldn¡¯t have dared.


    But who would¡¯ve thought that even in the smallpetition, someone would expose their corruption?


    ¡°Elder Qiu, do you think we¡¯ll be in trouble? After all, we¡¯re the teachers that did the judging. If things get out of hand, it will be hard for us to exin ourselves.¡±


    Elder Qiu was silent for a moment. At that moment, he saw President Zheng. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for now. President Zheng is here.¡±


    When the rest heard this, they looked over quickly. When they saw who hade, they all stood to the side. Although they were association members, they were far from being in the association¡¯s inner circle.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was zing with rage. But he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Elder Qiu.


    When Elder Qiu saw that the President was looking at him, he smiled and nodded. ¡°President Zheng.¡±


    But what made Elder Qiu feel as if something was wrong was that President Qiu had a strange look in his eyes as he looked at Elder Qiu.


    ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Elder Qiu cautiously. He was more than ten years younger than the President and he knew about the President¡¯s background. Hence, he was feeling very nervous.


    Elder Zheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let me ask you since you were the judge for the Youth Chinese Arts Cup, how did you guys choose the winners for the first and second prize? Were there any underhanded deals? I want you to answer me honestly. I don¡¯t want to hear a single lie.¡±


    Elder Qiu and the rest were dumbfounded. They had never expected even the President to know about this. Moreover, the President looked very displeased.


    At that moment, their hearts were all filled with nervousness.


    Tao Shi Gang was a little angry as well but he held it in. ¡°Lil¡¯ Qiu, what exactly is going on. I know you. You definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Tell me honestly what happened.¡±


    He had a pretty good rtionship with Lil¡¯ Qiu. Naturally, he had to let Lil¡¯ Qiu know the severity of the matter. If Lil¡¯ Qiu tried to hide the truth in front of Elder Zheng, he would probably be kicked from the association.


    At that moment Lil¡¯ Qiu understood the severity of the matter. Then, without hiding anything, he exined the whole situation.


    In the office.


    Director Chen was leisurely smoking a cigarette inside. Then, a phone call came.


    ¡°Leader, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Chen, I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s been an issue,¡± said the leader.


    When Director Chen heard this, he smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader. This matter is under control. I¡¯ve already rified things on Weibo. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    The leader replied, ¡°Mmm since you¡¯re taking care of things, I don¡¯t have to worry. I will remember this favor.¡±


    Director Chen smiled, ¡°Thank you, leader.¡±


    Bam!


    At that moment, the office door was flung open violently.


    Director Chen looked a little displeased. Who was being so rude, entering without knocking? But when he saw who it was, his expression changed instantly. He stood up immediately and said, ¡°President Zheng, why are you here?¡±


    He knew about this old man¡¯s identity. Although the old man was already retired, he still maintained his dignity.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zheng Zhong Shan snorted. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Director Chen started stammering. Then, he wanted to put the phone back into his pocket but Zheng Zhong Shan would not let him do that.


    ¡°Give me the phone,¡± said Zheng Zhong Shan sternly as he stepped forward.


    Director Chen was in a tough spot but in front of Elder Zheng, he could only pass the phone over obediently.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zheng Zheng Shan. Who are you?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan knew that the person on the phone was the behind-the-scenes maniptor. He had overheard the conversation just now from outside. However, he held in the rage in his heart. He wanted to see just who it was who dared to do something like this in his association.


    When the person on the other end of the call heard this, he said respectfully, ¡°Nice to meet you, Elder Zheng, I¡¯m Lil¡¯ Wang, Wang Cheng.¡±


    At that moment, Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s ragepletely erupted. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯ve gone too far. Let me tell you that if I don¡¯t manage to resolve this issue, you can expect to be removed from your appointment.¡±


    Bam!


    He hung up the call.


    Director Chen just stood there, not daring to move at all. He suddenly realized that this situation had gottenplicated. Elder Zheng¡¯s expression was one of great anger. Then, Director Chen asked meekly, ¡°Elder Zheng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s going on? I should be asking you! You were the one who rigged the winners for the Youth Chinese Arts Cup, right? Did you have some kind of deal with that person on the phone just now? I¡¯m only giving you one chance. If you don¡¯t answer me honestly, I¡¯ll have you kicked out of here immediately and I¡¯ll also have you put in jail.¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said this in a very grave tone. He wasn¡¯t giving the opposition any respect.


    Master Lin wanted to leave the association. To others, perhaps this wasn¡¯t a big issue. However, to them, this was like a thunderstorm.


    When Director Chen heard what Elder Zheng said, he was dumbfounded. He had not expected that Elder Zheng woulde because of this incident. He was momentarily lost for words.


    But at that moment, he understood that the man who he challenged on Weibo wasn¡¯t just a simple man.


    ...


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Since the Chinese Arts Association uploaded this post, Master Lin has disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What else could he do? Is he supposed to enjoy being shamed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let him quit the association if he wants. ording to my knowledge, countless people want to join the Chinese Arts Association. There must be many people happy that he¡¯s quitting.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Hurry up and look at the Chinese Arts Association¡¯s official ount. Something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened? Could it be that this matter has taken another turn?¡±


    ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    At that moment, people who had been paying attention to this incident all turned their gaze to the Chinese Arts Association¡¯s official Weibo.


    In an instant, cries of shock were emitted from the Inte.


    ¡°F*ck! Something like this could happen?¡±


    Chinese Arts Association official Weibo: ¡°Sorry, Master Lin.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand it. The Chinese Arts Association, which had been going against Master Lin a moment ago, suddenly said something like that.


    When they saw the second post, everyone felt as if there was something wrong with their eyes. How could something like that happen?

 Chapter 662 - Personally Come To Your Door

    <h4>Chapter 662: Personally Come To Your Door</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Everyone was in a rage. In the face of such injustice, they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The Chinese Arts Association was big. Whatever they said was taken as right. The public didn¡¯t have any say in this at all.


    But at that moment, Wu You Lan started getting excited.


    ¡°Brother Lin, take a look at Weibo, quick. The Chinese Arts Association has apologised.¡±


    ¡°What? The Chinese Arts Association has apologised? Is that true?¡± Fraud Tian was astonished and in disbelief. Then, he started roaring withughter, ¡°Haha! I knew that they would apologise for sure. What do you think now, kid? They¡¯ve already apologised, what are you going to do?¡±


    Lin Fan sat there and ced his phone on the table. ¡°Alright, no need to care about this matter then. Let¡¯s leave it at this. I¡¯ve already severed all ties with the Chinese Arts Association. Whoever they apologize to, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. Are you really not going to have any contact with the association at all?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything as he just continued sitting down. Meanwhile, Wu You Lan nudged Fraud Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It has already passed. Brother Lin doesn¡¯t want to talk about it so we shouldn¡¯t either.


    Fraud Tian understood what Wu You Lan meant and didn¡¯t say much else. ¡°The prizes looked so attractive but we¡¯re just giving up like this. It¡¯s a shame.¡±


    ...


    Chinese Arts Association.


    Zheng Zhong Shan had been waiting for Lin Fan to make a post on Weibo the whole time. But after a long time, there was no post uploaded. At that instant, he said helplessly, ¡°It looks like Elder Lin is really angry.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi replied, ¡°That can¡¯t be, can it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. I judge people very urately. Elder Lin, his character is...sigh, I shan¡¯t say.¡± Zheng Zhong Shan sighed. Then, his expression became stern as he red at Director Chen.


    Meanwhile, Director Chen was drenched in sweat and trembling. He felt a sense of danger and even a sense of terror. He realized the situation had gotten grave. In particr, the President looked at him as if he wanted to kill him. It sent a chill down his spine.


    ¡®President, I...¡± He wanted to say something but before he could finish, Zheng Zhong Shan interrupted, ¡°From now on, you are relieved of all your duties. As for the bribery money you epted, I¡¯ll slowly settle that with you.¡±


    When Director Chen heard that, he was dumbfounded. His legs started to soften and be unstable.


    If he was to be relieved of all his duties, he would be done for.


    On the Inte.


    Chinese Arts Association Official Weibo: ¡°I am the President of the Chinese Arts Association. For such an incident to happen, it is heartbreaking to me. The goal of the Youth Chinese Arts Cup was to dig out younger generations of talents, but I never expected such a thing to happen. As President, I bear full responsibility. On this tform, I¡¯d like to apologize to everyone who has been observing this incident. Also, Master Lin, our association¡¯s only treasure, said that he wants to leave us. Our association cannot take this...¡±


    It was a very long post. This Weibo post shocked everyone.


    Thoseizens who had been mouring were all shut up. They felt as if they had been pped in the face.


    ¡°Haha, where are all those people who were mouring just now. Come out now. Look at what the association has to say.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is a treasure, understand?¡±


    ¡°This President didn¡¯t expect corruption? But at least the corruption didn¡¯tst for long until it got abolished.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Master Lin saying anything? The association has apologised. He shoulde out and say a few words.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like Master Lin is angry? He tore his association ID, could it be that he really wants to quit?¡±


    ...


    At that moment, over at Cloud Street, Lin Fan pulled Elder Liang and Elder Zhang with him as he went out.


    Elder Liang asked, ¡°Little Boss, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Buying prizes for the children. I don¡¯t want the prizes given by the association. I¡¯ll buy prizes for the children myself to give them some encouragement.*


    Elder Liang and Elder Zhang looked at each other. Then, they understood. Little Boss was angry. Even if the association had admitted their mistake and changed the winners list back, Little Boss wouldn¡¯t forgive them.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the way it should be. They thought they could say whatever they want but they can¡¯t. The children¡¯s drawings are very good, we should buy prizes for them,¡± said Elder Liang.


    ...


    The next day!


    This incident had initially been just a small matter but after the ruckus on the previous day, it went on the headlines. But even if it was a big deal on the Inte, Lin Fan had already stopped caring about it.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    A small truck came.


    Although Lin Fan wasn¡¯t some wealthy man, his savings weren¡¯t small.


    When the vehicle arrived, Director Huang was already waiting at the entrance.


    ¡°Master Lin, yesterday¡¯s incident...¡± She already knew about it. She had not expected to see that scene of the Chinese Arts Association being bribed. Lil¡¯ Fatty was supposed to get the first prize but in the end, he only got the second prize.


    But the good thing was that the situation had turned over very quickly. The association had admitted their mistake.


    However, judging by Master Lin¡¯s expression, it seemed that the matter was still in his heart.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that. The children are all brilliant and after some thinking, I realized that the cing isn¡¯t important at all. Moreover, it¡¯s not good for the children to chase after cings at such young ages. To me, they¡¯re all number one.¡±


    Director Huang nodded. She felt that what Master Lin said was very true. Then, she smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. The children are all the best.¡±


    Lin Fan gestured for the workers to bring down the goods. ¡°These are awards that I¡¯m giving to the children. Don¡¯t talk about that matterter on.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Director Huang nodded.


    Han Lu joined in to help with the moving of the goods. Of course, he knew about the incident with the Chinese Arts Association. When he had found out, he had been extremely angry but now, he had thought things through. There was no point in caring so much about these things.


    Lin Fan¡¯s arrival naturally drew the attention of the children.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty rushed over. ¡°Uncle Lin, how did I do?¡¯


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s head. ¡°Mmm, you did very well. You¡¯re all the best. You¡¯ve all been super brilliant in thepetition. Look, I¡¯ve brought many prizes for you all...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± When Lil¡¯ Fatty heard that, his big, round eyes started to glimmer.


    Getting praised was better than anything else. He didn¡¯t even ask about the cing.


    The gifts were given out and the children were exceptionally happy.


    ¡°Elder Lin.¡± At that moment, a familiar voice rang from the entrance.


    When he saw who it was, Lin Fan was a little startled. He hadn¡¯t expected Elder Zheng and the rest toe all the way here.


    It wasn¡¯t just Elder Zheng. Even Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang were there.


    Lin Fan had initially wanted to greet them with a smile but then, he thought about the previous day¡¯s incident and asked wilfully, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±


    Elder Zheng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re good, Elder Lin. We personally came all the way here and you¡¯re still angry. Your Brothers here are ashamed to face you but we¡¯ve already investigated and punished the instigator.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang both nodded. ¡°Yeah. Yeah.¡±

 Chapter 663 - Its A Trick

    <h4>Chapter 663: It¡¯s A Trick</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zheng Zhong Shan looked at Elder Lin¡¯s unhappy face and smiled, ¡°Elder Lin, I¡¯m not saying this to spite you but the three of us rushed here for you. Are you going to let us wait outside?¡±


    Although Lin Fan was angry, it wasn¡¯t really because of Elder Zheng and the others. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here,e in and have a seat.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan looked at Yue Qiu Ju Shi and smiled. It was an improvement for them to be able to enter.


    In the room.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you should know that because of the incident yesterday, I was so angry that I almost hit someone. I called you and you didn¡¯t pick up. I thought something terrible happened. Therefore, I rushed over. On the ne, my persistent sickness came back. It was so d*mn painful. But when I thought that Brother Lin was still angry, my sickness was nothing,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said with exaggerated gestures and expressions.


    Furthermore, Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang were also cooperating with him. They also showed exaggerated gestures and expressions. They didn¡¯t care about anything else as they just wanted to see him.


    If Lin Fan had believed them, it¡¯d be a miracle.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°Elder Zheng, why can¡¯t I tell that you¡¯re sick? You look to be in the pink of health.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t really angry with them. After all, they didn¡¯t know what happened and they reacted immediately after knowing the problem. It was sufficient to show how much they cared about him.


    Then, Zheng Zhong Shan suddenly recalled that Elder Lin had powerful medical skills. If not for that, his grandson wouldn¡¯t have recovered. He realized that his trick was going to fail. Then, he smiled, ¡°That... Let¡¯s not talk about it first. Elder Lin, I¡¯m 100% against you leaving the organization.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi added, ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re too rash. When the incident happened, you should¡¯ve told us immediately. If we had known about it, we wouldn¡¯t have allowed it to happen.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang nodded, ¡°Yeah, yeah! Did you know that Elder Zheng actually gathered everyone for a meeting yesterday? He was furious during the meeting. It was scary.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just tell me what is it. What exhibition did you guys talk about?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zheng Zhong Shan waved his hand, ¡°Initially, that was the most important thing to talk to you about. However, it is nothingpared to your current situation. What would happen to us if you were to leave the organization? We¡¯re here to resolve that issue.¡±


    Lin Fan took a nce at the three of them. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be moved by your words. I have already made up my mind about leaving the association. I have ripped the documents apart.¡±


    ¡°So what if you ripped them apart? Our association didn¡¯t agree to your withdrawal. We can just re-print the documents for you. Look, I brought them over. They¡¯re brand new and they¡¯ve been tesseted with gold,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said as he brought out a stack of brand new documents.


    Lin Fan waved his hands, ¡°I¡¯ve withdrawn and that¡¯s it. I won¡¯t return.¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t agree to that. You¡¯re not leaving the association,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan immediately replied and shook his head. It would be a joke for Elder Lin to withdraw from the association. The association would be a meaningless ce.


    Furthermore, Elder Lin¡¯s artistic skills were second to none. They even wanted to request for an artwork from him when they felt that he was in a good mood.


    They kept the artworks that Elder Lin gave them in the past and treated them like their heirloom treasures. They were prepared to hand it to the next generation.


    Lin Fan said firmly, ¡°I have made my mind. It¡¯s useless to say anything. I have withdrawn. Our rtionship is still decent. Since you guys are here, tell me what¡¯s wrong then. I can satisfy you on the first day of leaving the association.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°We don¡¯t have any problems. The reason why we¡¯re here is to resolve your withdrawal from the association.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the three of them and was almost moved by their words. However, if he didn¡¯t know the trick up their sleeves, he might have really been touched by their words.


    ¡°Uncle Lin...¡±


    Then, Lil¡¯ Fatty came in.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned, ¡°Elder Lin, the meaningful artwork was drawn by this Lil¡¯ Fatty?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect people from the association to see its meaning. I thought nobody besides me would be able to see it,¡± Lin Fan said it with a hidden meaning. He was still spiteful of what had happened yesterday.


    Elder Zheng and the others understood what he meant. They smiled, ¡°Who said so? All of us could tell. Lil¡¯ Fatty, you¡¯re good! Do you want to learn Chinese Arts with us?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty looked at the three of them and went to Lin Fan, ¡°No, Uncle Lin can teach me.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s head gently, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, go out and y. I have something to discuss with them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Lil¡¯ Fatty went out obediently.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Who else besides me can teach Chinese arts the best? Furthermore, Lil¡¯ Fatty is extremely gifted. He will be the top Chinese artist in the world even before 30 years of age. All of you will regret this.¡±


    Elder Zheng was stunned, ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re kidding, right?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe me. Do you know what¡¯s talent? Alright, I won¡¯t talk too much about it. What do you want from me? Just tell me now.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan realized that Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want to go back. He started to be anxious, ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t be like that. We came here from so far away. Are you really not going to give us face?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the three of them and he was in a dilemma.


    It definitely wasn¡¯t about giving them face or not. It was because he said it very clearly on Weibo yesterday. If he were to go back on his words, it¡¯d be a joke. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in such a thing.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was a witty man. He knew what the problem was with Elder Lin. It wasn¡¯t because he was telepathic, he was just an old and experienced man and he was able to see through things easily.


    Then, before Lin Fan said anything else, Elder Zheng took out his phone.


    Official Weibo of Chinese Arts Association: As the President of the Chinese Arts Association, I am here in Shanghai to request for Master Lin to return to the Chinese Arts Association. As to his decision to leave the association yesterday, all members of the association were not agreeable to it. Hence, we have to get Master Lin to return to the Chinese Arts Association no matter what it takes...


    ¡°Elder Lin, is this good enough? If you don¡¯t agree to it, do you really want the three of us to die from anger?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan showed Lin Fan the phone¡¯s content and asked.


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Zheng to do that for him and he was moved by his actions. However, he didn¡¯t want to appear to be moved. He wanted to let them feel that it wasn¡¯t an easy task to convince him to return to the association.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Sigh, forget it. Since you guys acted this way, what else can I say? I will agree to it then. However, I will put it this way. There will not be another chance,¡± Lin Fan said.


    After hearing that, Elder Zheng and the othersughed. They immediately assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be another urrence. Since it¡¯s like that, we can discuss about something else.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, so the three of you really have something to discuss with me about,¡± Lin Fan said helplessly.

 Chapter 664 - Steady As F*ck

    <h4>Chapter 664: Steady As F*ck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan looked at the three of them curiously, ¡°I knew the three of you were up to no good. This time, you guys pretended to ask me to return to the association. I think you came for something else.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan couldn¡¯t tolerate it after hearing that. Wasn¡¯t he trying to malign him? He immediately stood up, ¡°Elder Lin, you can scold or hit me but you can¡¯t humiliate me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t humiliate you.¡± Lin Fan was a little confused. However, he wasughing in his heart as he saw Elder Zheng¡¯s anxious face.


    Usually, people who knew Elder Zheng wouldn¡¯t dare to treat him with so much disrespect.


    Elder Zheng wouldn¡¯t act this way to an average person too. This form of interaction was only possible between close friends.


    If it was seen by others, they would probably be stunned.


    Zheng Zhong Shan said seriously, ¡°The three of us came to mainly ask you to return to the association. It wasn¡¯t because of any stupid reason. You¡¯re definitely more important than that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang nodded in agreement with Elder Zheng¡¯s exnation.


    *giggle*


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it and he startedughing, ¡°Alright, alright. Those that don¡¯t understand you would probably think all of you are insincere. I won¡¯t say anything more about this matter. Tell me about the Chinese Arts incident then.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I knew our Elder Lin isn¡¯t a narrow-minded person. If anyone said that Elder Lin was a narrow-minded person, he would be destroyed in front of me. Wouldn¡¯t he be humiliating our Elder Lin?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan was smiling from ear to ear.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang looked at Elder Zheng in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t he the one that said Elder Lin was narrow-minded?


    However, at least things were okay now. That ¡®incident¡¯ wasn¡¯t considered to be one anymore.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t y dumb anymore. Do you think I can¡¯t see through your tricks? I think the only person that would say that I¡¯m narrow-minded is Elder Zheng,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Zheng Zhong Shan felt like he was being maligned, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just take one for the team then. Actually, this international exhibition doesn¡¯t involve us. After all, the most popr form of artwork overseas is oil painting. However, I didn¡¯t expect the fe from the Japanese arts industry to say that Chinese Arts isn¡¯t qualified to be on stage. He said that it¡¯s all trash and even if we were to join the international exhibition, we¡¯d be at the bottom. Look, do you think I can tolerate that?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, that isn¡¯t it. Those fes from the Korean arts industry are really arrogant. They said that our Chinese Arts came from them. They said they¡¯ll show us the true Chinese Arts. Do you think I can tolerate those words? Of course I can¡¯t tolerate it. In the past, I carried guns... Forget it, I¡¯ll not talk about it anymore. It¡¯s peacetime now. I won¡¯t say these words to ruin the atmosphere here.¡± Elder Zheng was furious but he finally calmed himself down.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang sat aside and looked like they wouldn¡¯t give up unless they prove themselves.


    Lin Fan looked at them in doubt, ¡°Can you guys be honest? Why do I feel like it¡¯s fake?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan coughed gently, ¡°I just exaggerated it a bit but I swear that the meaning is there. We can lose to anyone on the international scene but the Japanese and Koreans. The older generation of artists didn¡¯t just draw to pass time. We draw to prove ourselves during important moments like this. We have to prove the might of our country so that the citizens would be proud of the country¡¯s national treasures. Therefore, I really hope that Brother Lin can represent us and crush them with your artwork.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Fan looked at Zheng Zhong Shan and asked. Elder Zheng kept talking about doing the nation proud and it was hard to resist.


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan nodded and felt that he said it with gusto. If someone else were to hear his words, he would definitely promise to do the nation proud of him. However, why was Brother Lin so calm about it? That seemed a little weird.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright, since Elder Zheng is here personally, if I were to reject you, I wouldn¡¯t be giving you any face. I don¡¯t want to wake up to an army of troops. Isn¡¯t that scary?¡±


    Elder Zheng was a little embarrassed, ¡°Elder Lin, how can you think of it that way? My power is to be used to protect my good friends, not to destroy them. However, I really just want you to draw a good artwork to show them. But I think you look really energetic, how many are you prepared to draw?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and asked, ¡°How many do you want me to draw?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan and the others looked at each other. It was as if they were asking each other, ¡°Should we get one for ourselves too?¡±


    Lin Fan realized what they were hinting at and he was furious. He immediately started shouting at them.


    ¡°The three of you, don¡¯t be too greedy. One for each of you? Do you want me to die from anger? I¡¯ll probably give nine or ten pieces,¡± Lin Fan said after thinking about it. He felt that the number of artworks wasn¡¯t that bad. Furthermore, in order to boost his reputation, he had to choose the best artworks. The average ones couldn¡¯t match up to the others.


    ¡°What?¡± The three of them were stunned when they heard his reply. They asked in disbelief, ¡°Elder Lin, how many did you say? 10?¡±


    The three of them looked pretty unhappy. Lin Fan red at them, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. Ten pieces of artwork is good enough. If I were to draw anymore, it¡¯d be too many.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan waved his hand anxiously and hugged Lin Fan involuntarily, ¡°Elder Lin, I, Elder Zheng, has never been impressed by anyone before. But today, I am extremely impressed by you. You are a God in my eyes. Ten pieces of artwork... I think all of them would be blown away by your skills.¡±


    Then, they looked like they were about to cry. They just wanted an artwork initially but they didn¡¯t expect Elder Lin to be so generous. He immediately said that he would draw ten artworks. They were ecstatic and couldn¡¯t wait for it.


    Lin Fan pushed Elder Zheng aside, ¡°When do you need it by?¡±


    ¡°In a month¡¯s time. But we have to get them fifteen days earlier from you to send them to the gallery. Do you have enough time?¡± Elder Zheng asked.


    ¡°Fifteen days?¡± Lin Fan hesitated for a moment. Then, he nodded, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s enough time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Slow and steady.¡±

 Chapter 665 - Respectful Student

    <h4>Chapter 665: Respectful Student</h4>


    Elder Zheng and the others finally had their wishes fulfilled. They felt less stressed now.


    However, now that their problem was resolved, the problem with Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Organisation was far from over.


    Did they really think that it was okay to swap the positions?


    It was definitely not a good thing.


    The first ce only belonged to one person and that was Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    The second ce had twenty slots. The third prize and themendable prizes were definitely theirs. However, the Chinese Arts Association was rich. Those artists would fetch crazy prices for those artworks.


    Elder Zheng and the others were left there for a day to teach the children. They mainly talked about Chinese Arts stories.


    The fifteenth page of knowledge wasn¡¯tpleted yet and he didn¡¯t want to directlyplete it.


    He managed to get the fifteenth page of knowledge from Liu Xu. It was about driving skills and it seemed to be a normal knowledge ssification. However, the Encyclopedia mentioned about the Qingtian Baypetition but he didn¡¯t know when to proceed with it.


    However, if he were to ask Chang Hai Ge from Beijing, he should find out the answer.


    In Beijing.


    Chang Hai Ge was having a meal with a group of friends.


    One of them said happily, ¡°Everyone, this is my big brother, Chang Hai Ge. My big brother has a lot of authority in Beijing.¡±


    The others looked at Chang Hai Ge in fear. They were wondering if he was the famous ¡®prince¡¯ of Beijing.


    He looked charismatic and anyone would be able to tell that he was a sessful person.


    Then, Chang Hai Ge looked up and sat there. He felt the envy of everyone that was looking at him.


    The fe that was bragging continued to talk, ¡°My big brother is awesome. He knows Zou Tian Fu, the real ¡®prince¡¯ of Beijing. Do you know who is Young Master Zou? I bet you guys don¡¯t know who he is. After all, his social status is probably too high for all of you. It¡¯s normal for you to not know who he is. But I can tell you that Young Master Zou has a lot of authority in Beijing. He isw-defying...¡±


    Ding ding!


    Then, Chang Hai Ge¡¯s phone rang. His subordinate was bragging about him and he was in a good mood. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to pick up the phone. However, when he saw who it was, he asked his subordinate to shut up.


    It was Master Lin, he had to pick it up immediately.


    He was fearful of Master Lin and he treated him with a lot of respect. He was able to live normally because of Master Lin.


    The subordinate was a little confused when his big brother asked him to shut up. He didn¡¯t know who called him. Chang Hai Ge looked really serious and his subordinate could tell that he was trying to gain favor.


    ¡°Master Lin, why did you call me?¡± Chang Hai Ge was overwhelmed and he felt that it was rare for Master Lin to call him.


    Although he was doing well in Beijing, Master Lin and Young Master Zou¡¯s rtionship was good. If he was able to call him, that meant that he still remembered who he was.


    Wasn¡¯t that something to be proud of?


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let me ask you, are you guys organizing apetition at Qingtian Bay?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge didn¡¯t know why Master Lin asked that but he answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, the Qingtian Baypetition is held once every three years. This time, it¡¯s on the 28th. There¡¯s twenty-three more days to go. There will be a lot of international racers participating in this event.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be in Beijing on that day. I¡¯ll contact you again. See you!¡±


    *beep*


    The phone call ended.


    Chang Hai Ge smiled at the thought of Master Lining to Beijing. He even said that he would contact him.


    He felt that he was really lucky.


    His subordinate asked, ¡°Big brother, who called you?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge was in a good mood, he just told him truthfully, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a call from a powerful leader. Even if Young Master Zou were to see him, he¡¯d have to be polite and courteous.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± His subordinate was stunned. He felt proud to be his subordinate as Chang Hai Ge knew a lot of powerful people.


    Then, he raised his head a little higher.


    The others around them started to parrot him. They felt that this big brother was definitely someone special.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan felt that he was lucky to have asked about thepetition. If he were to miss it, he would have to wait three years toplete the task.


    He was thankful to have asked it today, he thought about his uing events and felt that the timing was just right. He would probably be in Beijing by then. If he could participate in the race and win the first prize, he would definitely be able toplete the task and unlock the sixteenth page of knowledge.


    However, he was curious to find out what the sixteenth page of knowledge was.


    Lin Fan was happy to see that the number of Encyclopedic Points was increasing steadily.


    4526 Encyclopedic Points.


    That was the oue of creating the teaching materials.


    If he were to include those points that he had spent, the teaching materials had brought him a total of over ten thousand Encyclopedic Points.


    However, it wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    It looked like there were only a handful of people who were serious about learning Chinese Medicine.


    It was a pity.


    It was good that he could increase by ten Encyclopedic Points daily.


    He looked at the department store of the Encyclopedia and wanted to umte points as he didn¡¯t have anything to trade the points for.


    Or perhaps he would use the Encyclopedic Points to unlock another knowledge ssification.


    However, those powerful knowledge ssifications required a lot more Encyclopedic Points.


    Then, his phone rang.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    His student was literally born to study Chinese Medicine. Ever since he consumed the Little Intelligence pill, he had been working on Chinese Medicine. His medical skills had improved significantly.


    ¡°Teacher, I would like to tell you something. That is, I would like to leave Shanghai for some time,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Where are you heading to?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, I would like to explore the mountainous regions. Those regions are in poverty and they have very few doctors there. I would like to treat the vigers¡¯ illnesses.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned as he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Ming Qing to think of doing something like that. ¡°If you were to go, can your body take it?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, I can do it. I will bring Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong there too. It¡¯s just that they won¡¯t be able to go to the welfare organization for some time.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Alright, no problem. Go and have a look if you want. The illnesses of the vigers will be very different from the ones you see here due to different locations. It would be helpful to improve your medical skills. Furthermore, there are a plethora of Chinese medicinal herbs in the mountains. You can use this opportunity to improve your medical skills greatly. I ampletely agreeable to it.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied ecstatically, ¡°Thanks, teacher!¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. Zhao Ming Qing was really respectful towards him. He even informed him that he was going to leave Shanghai for some time to seek his permission. If he didn¡¯t agree to it, Ming Qing would probably stay put in Shanghai.


    However, it was a good thing and there was no reason for him to decline the request.

 Chapter 666 - The Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 666: The Beginning</h4>


    The problem with the Chinese Arts Association was over. Besides some news about it online, nothing much was being reported about it.


    What made everyone curious was that the President of the Chinese Arts Association actually took the initiative to apologize and that stunned everyone.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan¡¯s fans were ecstatic. The more powerful their idol seemed to be, the happier they became.


    A few dayster.


    At Cloud Street.


    Zhao Ming Qing had left Shanghai for a few days and his chosen destination was the mountainous regions of Yunnan.


    In the mountainous regions of Yunnan.


    Zhao Ming Qing came out of a torn and tattered wooden house. He wasn¡¯t wearing the same thing as what he would wear in Shanghai. His clothes were a little torn and he wore a pair of cloth shoes. They were stained with mud. He certainly walked through several treacherous paths.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to send me. Lie in bed and continue resting. Take your medicine regrly and you will recover soon,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said and smiled. Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were with him. They carried their suitcases and came to the mountainous regions together. They only brought the important tools.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s Chinese medical skills were powerful. He was able to use acupuncture with Chinese Medicine to treat illnesses. At the same time, he provided free medical treatment. He would pay for those vigers that were in difficult situations and didn¡¯t charge them any money.


    With Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s abilities, his children had all be adults with their own careers. He was the Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy and his sry was pretty good. He had quite a lot of savings and he could afford to pay for them.


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong were full of hope for Chinese Medicine after the free voluntary medical booth that time. Although they came to a mountainous region, they reaped a lot of benefits. They finally understood the deep meaning behind their jobs.


    ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhao.¡± A farmer said. She had some problems with her lungs and she was coughing non-stop. Sometimes, she would even cough out blood. However, since Zhao Ming Qing came here, her illness had improved significantly.


    Initially, she didn¡¯t really trust these strangers but sheter realized that they were good people.


    The head viger weed Zhao Ming Qing and the others warmly. He even arranged for a special amodation for them.


    The vige was upied by mostly the elderly and young children. When they knew that a doctor came to give free treatment, they were ecstatic; especially since the doctor was highly skilled.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send us off, you can return home.¡±


    The old viger didn¡¯t return home. She just stood there and watched Zhao Ming Qing and the others leave.


    As they walked a distance away, Zhao Ming Qing turned back and waved goodbye. Then, the viger slowly made her way back home.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°This time, you guys have to learn as much as you can. The most important thing about Chinese Medicine is to be grounded. At the same time, no matter what status you hold in the future, you should never forget these values.¡±


    Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong nodded, ¡°We will remember it.¡±


    They felt extremely blessed to be able to be with the Director and he was willing to teach them valuable lessons. These were lessons that they would never be able to learn from the books.


    Ding ding!


    His mentor called and Zhao Ming Qing picked up.


    ¡°Ming Qing, how¡¯re things at Yunnan?


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, everything is fine. The quality of healthcare here is low. They don¡¯t even have doctors here. I feel that we might have to stay here for a longer period of time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no problem. Please take care. If you encounter anything that you can¡¯t resolve, inform me. I will be there as soon as possible.¡±


    After hearing that, Zhao Ming Qing was moved, ¡°Alright, noted, teacher.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing felt lucky to have met a teacher like Lin Fan. He helped him in every step of the way and at the same time, he was very concerned about him. He felt that besides his marriage with his wife, this was the most joyous urrence in his life.


    They hung up.


    Qiu Jie said, ¡°Director, did Master Lin call?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, ¡°Yeah. Alright, let¡¯s go to the next house.¡±


    After a short while.


    When the three of them reached the entrance of the vige, they saw a group of people with suitcases that were filled with medicine. They didn¡¯t look like locals and they looked more like volunteers.


    The head viger looked at Zhao Ming Qing and walked over, ¡°Doctor Zhao, where are you heading to?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°We¡¯re prepared to go to the next vige. Who are these people?¡±


    The head viger smiled, ¡°Doctor Zhao, let me introduce you to them. This is Doctor Di and the others are volunteers. Doctor Di is from a big hospital somewhere and is here to treat our illnesses.¡±


    ¡°America.¡±


    The head viger nodded, ¡°Right, right, America. They¡¯re Americans.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at them. The leader of the team was a dark-skinned elderly Caucasian. He was wearing about the same clothes as them. Although it was clean, his pants were filled with mud stains. It was obvious that he walked through a lot of muddy paths to reach the ce.


    Doctor Di looked at Zhao Ming Qing curiously and stretched out his hand. He said, ¡°Hi, I am Di Jia Nuo from America. I studied cardiology in America and I brought some volunteers to the mountainous regions in China to treat illnesses.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled, ¡°Hi, Doctor Di. I am Zhao Ming Qing from Shanghai. I specialize in Chinese Medicine and I¡¯m d to be here to meet all of you.¡±


    When they both heard that they were doctors, they were more open about sharing. Doctor Di said passionately, ¡°The mythical Chinese Medicine. When I was in America, I studied it briefly. Some of the knowledge is profound and deep. Are you guys here as volunteers too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we just arrived yesterday,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Doctor Di said passionately, ¡°Doctor Zhao, we are all volunteers. Let¡¯s explore together. Our aim is to walk through all the mountainous regions of Yunnan...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled.


    Both of them were doctors and they were volunteers too. They clicked immediately. What made Zhao Ming Qing curious was that there were Caucasians that came to China¡¯s mountainous regions to treat illnesses.


    The fusion of Chinese and Western medicine was something that Zhao Ming Qing wanted to witness.


    Especially since his mentor was awesome in both Chinese and Western medicine. This sparked Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s interest in Western Medicine too.


    The head viger smiled as he witnessed them talking to each other. He felt that they were in luck to be treated by these voluntary doctors.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was scrolling through his phone.


    Then, he frowned.


    The news online.


    ¡®International Arts Exhibition, Korean artist, Okamoto Tenji and Jin Cheng Guo belittled Chinese Arts. They feel that Chinese Arts would be the least popr in the uing International Arts Exhibition.¡¯


    The impact of the news was great. Those that didn¡¯t understand Chinese Arts also joined in the discussion.


    It even developed into an argument between the countries.

 Chapter 667 - Ten Legendary Artworks

    <h4>Chapter 667: Ten Legendary Artworks</h4>


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn! These two fes are so arrogant. They don¡¯t even have any respect for Chinese Arts.¡±


    ¡°This Jin Cheng Guo is too shameless. He literally learned Chinese Arts. I didn¡¯t expect him to disrespect his own ancestors.¡±


    ¡°This is amon sight. The Koreans keep iming that Chinese Arts belongs to them. Previously, a Chinese Artist from Korea kept insisting that it belonged to the Chinese and he was shut out by the others. What¡¯s the point of speaking the truth these days? People suffer horrific fates.¡±


    ¡°Three years ago, Chinese Arts didn¡¯t do well at all in the International Arts Exhibition. The Japanese and Koreanizensughed. If they don¡¯t get a good cing this time, it¡¯d be shameful.¡±


    ¡°What are they doing in the International Arts Exhibitions? Do we really not have someone that can match up to their standards?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking rubbish? Previously, the Chinese Arts Association organized apetition for kids and they cheated in the results. What do you think of our Chinese Arts Association? This time, it¡¯s going to be the same oue. We¡¯ll be in thest ce again.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Chinese Artists¡¯ these days don¡¯t even have real talent. They¡¯re just cheaters. They sell artworks for more than a few million dors. Who would be so stupid to buy them? But then again, people really bought them. Then, the Chinese Artists that managed to sell their artworks suddenly became renown artists. Their lives were changed forever.¡±


    ...


    At the Chinese Arts Association.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, people are looking down on us. We have to get a good cing this time. If not, we¡¯d be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although we¡¯ve never done well, we can¡¯t do anything about it. We can¡¯t really say anything to rebut them. Now, everyone looks down on us.¡±


    ¡°President, whose works are we going to send? ording to the trend, the standard of the International Arts Exhibition improves every year. If we do not submit work of higher quality, we¡¯d be in danger.¡±


    Everyone gathered in the conference room and discussed about this matter.


    They were the core of the association¡¯s management. They possessed true talent and they weren¡¯t just artists that produced insignificant results.


    Although they were good, they could only do that much about it.


    Zheng Zhong Shan said calmly, ¡°Alright, we only have to send thirty artworks for this International Arts Exhibition. Let me split up the work.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yun, you will submit your best artwork. Just one will do.¡±


    Elder Yun was a bespectacled elderly man. He stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I would give my best one even if I have to lose my life.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Just do your best.¡±


    Then, he continued to appoint seventeen members. When the others thought that he was going to announce more people, Zheng Zhong Shan sat down. That indicated that it was over.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s only been seventeen artworks. ording to the rules, there should be thirteen more.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan pointed, ¡°Me, Elder Yue and Elder Tao, will be submitting one each.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only twenty artworks.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan looked at them and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Did you guys forget about Elder Lin?¡±


    When he said Elder Lin, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Oh, right. How could I possibly forget Elder Lin? If Elder Lin were to go for this, it¡¯s going to be a good fight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no wonder our President seems so calm today. It¡¯s because he is prepared for it.¡±


    The crowdughed. If they left the remaining artworks to Elder Lin, they could be rest assured. They¡¯ve all seen Elder Lin¡¯s artworks before. They were all stunning. Even if they were to study Chinese Arts for the rest of their lives, they might not even draw as well as Elder Lin.


    It wasw-defying.


    They were far inferior.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was a little unhappy with the news online. Chinese Arts was their national treasure. How could people look down on it? What was worse was that the Korean imposters also looked down on them. How could he tolerate this?


    He definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Initially, he wanted to just submit ten artworks. With his ability, he would be able to stun everyone even if he were to do it casually.


    However, he decided to do more than just that.


    He didn¡¯t just want to stun everyone. He wanted them to change their perspective on Chinese Arts.


    He wanted them to feel that they¡¯d never be able to surpass his standard.


    He immediately did a search on the Encyclopedia.


    ¡®Best Chinese Arts¡¯


    Ten legendary artworks.


    The Encyclopedia introduced ten artworks. These artworks were considered to be the best Chinese artworks. He didn¡¯t recognize the names of those artists. However, when he saw the ten artworks, he was confident that he could replicate them.


    It was because he had the mythical boost of the Encyclopedia.


    This was the power that nobody could exin. Even the best knowledge could be drastically improved.


    If he were to present all these artworks, everyone would be stunned speechless.


    He chuckled as he thought of bing famous in the international arts scene.


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did youugh so cunningly?¡±


    Wu You Lan turned around too. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her expression had the same meaning as Fraud Tian¡¯s question.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°What do you mean by cunningly? I was just being confident. Did you read the news online? I am prepared to participate in the International Arts Exhibition. Iughed as I thought to myself that my artworks will shock the whole world.¡±


    Fraud Tian touched Lin Fan¡¯s forehead and said curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. Why are you hallucinating? I think you¡¯re awesome but don¡¯t be too cocky. You should know that there would always be someone better...¡±


    Lin Fan moved Fraud Tian¡¯s hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle me. You¡¯ll see how powerful I am.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and nodded, ¡°Yeah, yeah, whatever you said is right.¡±


    Wu You Lan came to Lin Fan, ¡°I believe Brother Lin can do it.¡±


    Fraud Tian said helplessly, ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Love is blind. It¡¯s pretty deep.¡±


    Lin Fan gently patted Wu You Lan¡¯s head. Then, he touched it like a kitten, ¡°You Lan, I love your blind faith. When I win, I¡¯ll draw an artwork for you.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled and grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s arm, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t lie to me. I trust you a lot.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Are you sure you trust me?¡±


    Wu You Lan just said ¡®yeah¡¯. She couldn¡¯t express the happiness she was feeling.

 Chapter 668 - A Secret Getaway

    <h4>Chapter 668: A Secret Getaway</h4>


    In the morning!


    At Cloud Street.


    The townsfolk were in disbelief. Little Boss actually wanted to sell twenty pieces of scallion pancakes. They felt that it was impossible. They knew that Little Boss wouldn¡¯t do it for no reason.


    There was only one possibility. It meant that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°Little Boss, tell us. What¡¯s going to happen?¡± A townsfolk saw through Little Boss¡¯ tricks. He stood before the cart and didn¡¯t dare to go near the scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Nothing! Everything is fine. Do you guys not want twenty pieces?¡± However, his heart was beating rapidly. These townsfolk knew his tricks. They were cautious of his actions. Something was going to happen.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to reveal his trick.


    The townsfolk looked at Little Boss curiously, they didn¡¯t believe in his words.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter if they believed him or not. The fact was they were going to have twenty pieces of scallion pancakes. That was sufficient.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan who was busy making scallion pancakes. He asked curiously, ¡°You Lan, what do you think is wrong with him today? Why did he start selling twenty scallion pancakes? In the past, an increment of twenty pancakes would¡¯ve killed him.¡±


    Wu You Lan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like something is wrong. Is Brother Lin up to something again? But it doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang touched his chin, ¡°I think something is up. He must have something up his sleeve.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan was smiling before the cart, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s a rare asion, there will be twenty scallion pancakes today. Please queue up and do not miss this opportunity! You¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    A townsfolk said, ¡°Little Boss, if you really love us, make thirty pieces for us!¡±


    The townsfolk were just making a casual remark. He knew that Little Boss wouldn¡¯t agree to it. However, they were stunned when Little Boss agreed to it.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have thirty pieces then,¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s crazy!¡±


    ¡°The Sun must have risen from the west today. Little Boss is going to sell thirty scallion pancakes!¡±


    ¡°*cries* I¡¯m too touched. I knew that Little Boss is the best. He will always put us first.¡±


    Then, even Fraud Tian and the others were stunned. They were inplete disbelief. They knew what Little Boss was like. He was someone that always avoided trouble. Why did he agree to making thirty scallion pancakes?


    Fraud Tian went in front of Lin Fan and red at him, ¡°You must be the fake Little Boss.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡±


    Fraud Tian was speechless. If he didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was like, he might have believed his words.


    A few dayster.


    Cloud Street became really lively. It was initially very crowded but there were even more people now. It was because Little Boss increased the limit of scallion pancakes to thirty pieces. It drove them wild.


    This was different from what they expected. It was crazy.


    The initial limit of ten pieces of scallion pancakes had already attracted a lot of people but the chances of them buying one were too low. However, it was different now. He sold thirty pieces of scallion pancakes for a few consecutive days. That greatly increased their chances of winning.


    That day.


    A lot of people queued outside the ¡®Master Lin¡¯ shop at Cloud Street. They were talking among themselves.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s prettyte. Why isn¡¯t Little Boss here yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he should be here by now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, hold up. Little Boss must be exhausted. Perhaps he just overslept. That¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    However, Fraud Tian and the others had a bad feeling.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Why do I feel like this fe ran away again?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang gasped, ¡°I don¡¯t think he would run away.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. You guys should know this fe¡¯s tricks. Why would he sell thirty scallion pancakes for nothing? Something is wrong.¡±


    As Lin Fan¡¯s loyal protector, Wu You Lan rebutted, ¡°It can¡¯t be, Brother Lin must be doing something important.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    Suddenly, Zhao Zhong Yang shouted after looking at Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    ¡°Your boss really ran away. He went to Beijing.¡±


    Fraud Tian was stunned, ¡°I knew it. This fe had something up his sleeve. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been so nice. I told you! He really ran away.¡±


    At the same time, Fraud Tian looked at the entrance which was filled with townsfolk. Now that Little Boss ran away, what were they going to do about it?


    If they didn¡¯t settle it properly, they¡¯d definitely be beaten up.


    At the airport!


    Lin Fan was smiling as he walked with his luggage. He sold thirty scallion pancakes for a few consecutive days. It had broken his own record. The townsfolk should forgive him for leaving for a few days.


    He felt that he was brilliant foring up with that idea.


    Ding ding!


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing called him.


    When he picked up, there was a lot of background noise.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Why is it so noisy?¡± Lin Fan asked. Could something have happened? That couldn¡¯t be. When Ming Qing left, he read his fortune and he was safe. Nothing would go wrong during the trip.


    Zhao Ming Qing said anxiously, ¡°Teacher, the situation is like this. I met a group of foreign volunteers here in Yunnan. We are discussing the best treatment method to cure a patient¡¯s heart condition. The situation is a little unique. We can¡¯t reach a conclusion. I would like you to advise us...¡±


    When he heard that, Lin Fan smiled. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen at all.


    He thought about it for a moment and knew that Zhao Ming Qing was definitely having a heated argument with the other party. If not, he would definitely not call him regarding this matter.


    The other party must have been an expert too to have challenged his disciple¡¯s thoughts.


    At Yunnan¡¯s mountainous region.


    Zhao Ming Qing and Di Jia Nuo were arguing with each other. Although they didn¡¯t know each other for long, they both had amon goal. Furthermore, their medical skills were superb. They were considered to have a deep friendship. When it was nighttime, the two of them would discuss about medical knowledge. Although one of them specialized in Chinese Medicine and the other specialized in Western Medicine, it didn¡¯t affect their conversations at all.


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand, ¡°Elder Di, I won¡¯t argue with you any further. My mentor is an expert in both Chinese and Western medicine. He will give you the best solution.¡±


    Di Jia Nuo gasped, ¡°God, Elder Zhao, your Chinese medical skills are awesome. There¡¯s actually someone that¡¯s good enough to be your mentor?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said proudly, ¡°My mentor¡¯s medical skills are second to none. You¡¯ll find out in a second.¡±


    ...


    There was still some time before the flight departure. Lin Fan had some time to answer Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s question.


    From the question that he asked, Lin Fan realized that his disciple¡¯s medical skills had improved greatly and rapidly. Perhaps even Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t realize it himself.

 Chapter 669 - Back to Beijing

    <h4>Chapter 669: Back to Beijing</h4>


    In a small house in the Yunnan mountainous region.


    Zhao Ming Qing was proud while Di Jia Nuo was devastated. He was even in disbelief. Then, he started writing in a thick notebook. He hesitated for a moment and realized that it was something that he had never learned before.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, can you rmend your teacher to me?¡± Di Jia Nuo asked with anticipation. He didn¡¯t expect someone to be so gifted in cardiology.


    He was a well-known cardiologist in America and he wanted to meet him to learn more about it. Lin Fan only analyzed the illness for a short moment and he could give a wless report about it. He also suggested the most effective treatment and it was something that Di Jia Nuo had never seen before.


    Based on that, he was extremely interested in meeting the godly doctor.


    His mentor had been well-respected and as the student, he was ecstatic. However, he couldn¡¯t confirm if his mentor would meet him.


    ¡°Elder Di, let¡¯s not talk about this first. We have more important things to do,¡± Zhao Ming Qing smiled and said. Qiu Jie and Zhang Tong Tong had learned a lot aftering to the mountainous regions of Yunnan. It was an eye-opening experience.


    Di Jia Nuo nodded, ¡°Yeah, we have more important things to do. However, Elder Zhao, you have to introduce him to me.¡±


    ...


    At the airport.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s question wasn¡¯t really difficult. He had a lot of solutions to resolve the problem. However, he had to tell them the most effective one.


    After hanging up, he looked at the time and it was almost time to board the ne.


    In Beijing.


    Zheng Zhong Shan packed his things, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, drive me to the airport.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang was Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s main chauffeur. He was on standby every day. Furthermore, he had been the chauffeur for the Zheng family for almost ten years. He was satisfied and proud of his job.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, what¡¯s the happy asion today?¡± Lil¡¯ Wang asked while driving as he saw Elder Zheng smiling.


    Elder Zheng smiled, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, Elder Lin is back. It is definitely a happy asion.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang was stunned. Then, he smiled, ¡°Master Lin is back? That is indeed a happy asion.¡±


    Elder Zheng¡¯s grandson was healed by Master Lin. To Lil¡¯ Wang, those that did Elder Zheng a favor were also his benefactors. Therefore, he respected Lin Fan a lot.


    Elder Zheng smiled, ¡°This time, with Elder Lin¡¯s support, the International Arts Exhibition will definitely be a smooth-sailing one. It wouldn¡¯t be the same as the one that was held three years ago.¡±


    The International Arts Exhibition that was held three years ago was embarrassing. Their artworks were the second from the bottom in terms of poprity. They only won India. How could they ept that?


    Although the foreigners didn¡¯t really understand Chinese Arts, the lousy ranking was unbearable.


    This time, he was filled with confidence. It was all because of Elder Lin. Furthermore, Elder Lin offered to provide ten artworks. If they were to receive a poor score again, they¡¯d be helpless.


    At 5 pm in the afternoon.


    At the airport.


    A luxurious car was parked outside. Lil¡¯ Wang immediately exited the car and opened the door for Elder Zheng.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯ll fetch Master Lin. You can wait in the car,¡± said Lil¡¯ Wang.


    Elder Zheng waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My friend came from a long way. It wouldn¡¯t be nice of me to stay in the car. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang couldn¡¯t say anything else but agree with him.


    Lin Fan had already left the ne. He knew that Elder Zheng was there to pick him up. As for Beijing, he had always felt that it was a nice ce. After all, it was the capital and it was difficult for other cities to bepared to it.


    He collected his luggage and got his tickets checked. He walked out and he saw Elder Zheng and Lil¡¯ Wang. He smiled and went forward, ¡°Elder Zheng, sorry to trouble you foring here personally.¡±


    Elder Zheng smiled, ¡°Elder Lin, I have been watching the moon and the stars and I finally got you here.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Wang went forward, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll carry your luggage for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Lil¡¯ Wang.¡± Lin Fan nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything else as he passed the luggage to Lil¡¯ Wang.


    Elder Zheng was a little doubtful, ¡°Elder Lin, it¡¯s not that I do not wee you here. I would like to ask why you decided toe over so soon. Is it because you have something else to attend to here?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to be there so soon but the International Arts Exhibition required a certain level of craftsmanship. Furthermore, it was difficult to look for tools to draw. Therefore, he wanted to go to the association to draw.


    Elder Zheng was stunned after hearing that. He felt that what Elder Lin said was extraordinary.


    He spoke about the limitation of tools and how average drawings wouldn¡¯t work. What was Elder Lin going to draw?


    After thinking of that, Elder Zheng was a little emotional. He was also filled with anticipation. He looked at the time and slowly dismissed his thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Follow me back. I¡¯ll get my wife to cook a sumptuous feast for you,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m in luck.¡± Then, he thought about something that he felt that he had to ask.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, do you know Ma Mu Feng of Qingzhou?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan nodded, ¡°Yeah, of course. I didn¡¯t expect such a person to exist in the society. Furthermore, Ma Mu Feng¡¯s ¡®backing¡¯ is actually him. That¡¯s shameful. I know that the government had already passed orders to tackle it promptly. We have to arrest these fes as soon as possible. However, Elder Lin, when you¡¯re met with such problems in the future, you can look for me. Although I¡¯ve retired, I still have some authority.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯m not talking about that. Ma Mu Feng¡¯s backing has another backing. Initially, I didn¡¯t know about it but he contacted me. ording to my investigation, he should be in Beijing. However, I don¡¯t know who he is. Can you think of who is capable enough to be the backing of another one? He must be powerful.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? If so, I think he is definitely a big shot. I¡¯m afraid there are a lot of hidden things in this matter.¡±


    After saying that, Zheng Zhong Shan looked more stern. It looked like he was serious about resolving the matter.


    However, he just didn¡¯t know what was going on behind the scenes.


    Then, Zheng Zhong Shan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this. We should rush back. I¡¯m afraid my wife is a little impatient.¡± Then, he said sternly, ¡°However, do not be rash regarding this matter. I think the team behind the scenes is not a simple one. They¡¯re probably a big group of people.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    If he found out who the person was, he would definitely not let him off. With his current capabilities, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything at all.

 Chapter 670 - Curious

    <h4>Chapter 670: Curious</h4>


    At the Military Compound.


    ¡°Auntie, sorry for the trouble. I didn¡¯t really buy anything for all of you this time. I¡¯m a little embarrassed,¡± said Lin Fan as he entered the house.


    Xiu Fang was busy in the kitchen, ¡°What¡¯s the point of the formality? Your presence as a guest here is good enough.¡± Then, she shouted, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, your Uncle Lin is here. Quicklye down and see him. Weren¡¯t you crying for him?¡±


    The kid ran down excitedly from the stairs, ¡°Uncle Lin...¡±


    Although he was still young, his grandparents and parents told him that he was able to run so quickly because of Uncle Lin. Therefore, Lil¡¯ Bao had always seen Lin Fan as his hero.


    Lin Fan gently touched his head, ¡°Lil¡¯ Bao, you¡¯ve grown taller.¡±


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°Elder Lin, let¡¯s go and drink some tea. When my wife is done with the food, we can drink some beer.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Bao stuck to Lin Fan wherever he went. He felt that he had this power that could attract kids since every child loved to be with him so much.


    In the study room.


    Lin Fan looked at one of the artworks on disy. It was the one that was given to Elder Zheng by him. It had been mounted on the wall.


    Elder Zheng said, ¡°Elder Lin, what are you thinking of drawing? How could you not have the materials to draw it?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a space that is big enough for me to draw. This time, it is going to be the biggest artwork that I¡¯ve ever drawn. It is about 5 meters long...¡±


    *tter!*


    Elder Zheng spat out his tea, ¡°Elder Lin, what did you say? Five meters long? What are you going to draw? Till this date, the biggest artwork was only 3 meters long and it was a legendary piece thatsted for many decades and generations. Isn¡¯t yours a bit too big?¡±


    ¡°Too big? This is an International Arts Exhibition. We can¡¯t just do average things. Now, do you understand why I decided toe to Beijing? I really can¡¯t find a ce that is suitable to draw such a big artwork. Therefore, I decided toe to Beijing to do it. Furthermore, we can keep it after the exhibition. If it is ruined, my efforts would be wasted.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan took a deep breath to calm himself down. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Lin to do such a thing. It was shocking.


    He was almost shocked to death.


    Then, Lin Fan took a piece of paper and a pen to write down what he was going to need to draw the artwork.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, look. All of my requests are here. Just prepare them and I can start anytime. However, you have to hurry. These artworks will take up a lot of time. It is really very different from other artworks.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan felt that he wasn¡¯t going to be shocked any further. However, when he saw Elder Lin¡¯s requests, he swallowed his saliva forcefully. All ten artworks were going to be grand and big. They weren¡¯t the usual type of artwork. Then, Elder Zheng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will get someone to prepare them tomorrow. Perhaps I¡¯m lucky enough to see a groundbreaking artwork in my lifetime. I¡¯m ecstatic even at the thought of it.¡±


    ...


    The two of them chatted in the study room for some time.


    Xiu Fang said, ¡°Come on down, masters. The food has been prepared.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan and Lin Fan discussed about many things in the study room. Even though they mainly discussed about artworks, they also discussed about some daily family activities. A youngster discussing with an elderly man about that would be a rather shocking sight to others.


    The others somehow knew about Lin Fan¡¯s arrival in Beijing and they immediately came over in the middle of the night.


    Lin Fan was a little helpless. He was a youngster after all. He felt that he would be ¡®old¡¯ after interacting with so many elderly men.


    Two dayster.


    At the Chinese Arts Association


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    ¡°When did Master Line to Beijing? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Most of the core members of the association knew Lin Fan and they greeted him warmly. The bulk of the pressure was on Lin Fan for the uing International Arts Exhibition.


    The others wanted to share the workload with him but they knew that they couldn¡¯t match up to Master Lin¡¯s standards at all.


    Some of the other members of the association looked at the youngster that was being surrounded by a group of elderly men and they were curious.


    ¡°Who is this youngster? Why is he so weed here?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why would I know him? I¡¯m already so old, how would I know a youngster like him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Master Lin. Recently, something happened to the association. You should know that, right? The incident about the Youth Chinese Arts Cup.¡±


    ¡°I know about that. Could the youngster be Master Lin?¡± He looked at the youngster in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect the youngster to be Master Lin. If he didn¡¯t see him with his own eyes, he probably wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard Master Lin is going to draw really grand artworks for the uing International Arts Exhibition. I wonder what it¡¯s going to be like. Everyone is looking forward to it.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan nodded at the people to acknowledge them. Although he didn¡¯t remember some of their names, they were really friendly to him and he had to greet them with positivity too.


    The core members of the Chinese Arts Association stood by Lin Fan while some of the ordinary members wanted to see what was going on. However, there were too many people and they couldn¡¯t squeeze through the crowd. They could only stand outside to watch.


    The crowd came to a spacious room meant for drawing.


    The room was packed cleanly and there was a long table ced in it. There were a lot of brushes ced on the table.


    Zheng Zhong Shan introduced, ¡°Elder Lin, what do you think? Is there anything that you¡¯re not satisfied with? I got people to prepare this setting after looking at your requests. Our association has the five-meter long sheet of picture scroll.¡±


    Lin Fan walked around and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    The other masters that looked at the long table were stunned.


    ¡°Why would he need such a long table?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was already thinking about that when I was arranging this. I still can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Is he really going to draw such a long artwork?¡±


    ...


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said, ¡°Elder Lin, why did you ask for such a long table?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled mysteriously, ¡°You guys would find out in the future. It is still a secret.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, stop hiding it from us.¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi felt a little helpless. However, he looked at Elder Zheng¡¯s confident face and he knew that Elder Zheng knew something about it. Then, he wanted to ask Elder Zheng about it.


    He really wanted to know what was the final oue going to be like.

 Chapter 671 - Absolutely Wonderful

    <h4>Chapter 671: Absolutely Wonderful</h4>


    After scanning the entire scene, Lin Fan felt very satisfied. So much so that he felt a little excited inside. The encyclopedia had let the skills of these famous painters reach his hands. Thinking about it definitely would make anyone excited.


    Also, his own works were very simr to the famous paintings from the olden times that were in the encyclopedia.


    The next day!


    Everyone from the Chinese Art Association was very excited. Some of them went directly to the art studio to wait. They all knew about it, Lin Fan was going to start painting.


    Some of the people who had just joined the association eagerly looked into the window. The had a lot of confidence in their own artistic abilities so when they found out that this Master Lin was the number one person of the association, they were filled with curiosity. They all wanted to know how good this guy was, for him to be so warmly-received there.


    He was so young. Some of them were insistent on not admitting defeat to him.


    However, President Zheng had already issued an order that no one was to disturb Master Lin. Even if they wanted to stand outside, they were not a make a sound.


    Of course, everyone followed Presiden Zheng¡¯s intention at the start, which was that no one was to get close to him. But towards the end, everyone thought that they should just forget about it.


    After all, there were not many chances to personally see Master Lin paint. Since they were here, it was essential that they learned something.


    At that moment, Zheng Zhong Shan, Yue Qiu Ju Shi, and Tao Shi Gang arrived on the scene.


    Everyone said, ¡°President...¡±


    ¡°Hush!¡± Zheng Zhong Shan indicated for everyone to keep silent. Then, he stood in front of the window and looked inside. He saw Lin Fan just standing there, not moving at all. It was like his mind was lost in thought.


    Zheng Zhong Shan whispered, ¡°All of you, look at this. This is the grandmaster quieting his thoughts and rxing his mind before he draws. The moment he picks up his pen, it¡¯s like his drawing is being blessed by God. Being in this sort of state is something that a lot of people try to get into. But to be able to reach this high of a level is something very few can attain.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and they sighed. The master was truly a master, unlike any ordinary person. To be so young and yet attain such a level. That was something that really shocked them.


    If Lin Fan knew that Elder Zheng was praising him like that, he would definitely cough out blood. This kind of praise was definitely a bit overbearing.


    Was he really that sort of person?


    The truth is that he was only just deciding which set of painting to paint first.


    At that moment, Lin Fan opened his eyes. He had decided which set of painting to do.


    ¡®Picture of The Ode of the River Goddess¡¯


    This piece of art had a length of 8cm and a breadth of 1cm and was ssified as arge-scale painting. When creating this category of paintings, one had to know the background story behind it. Surprisingly, the background story in the encyclopedia was the exact same as his. The only difference was that he did not have this style of painting.


    ¡°He¡¯s starting, he¡¯s starting. Master Lin has finally picked up his pen.¡±


    ¡°His painting speed is so quick, it¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t even need to think at all.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan lectured them, ¡°What do you guys know? This requires a lot of thinking. When a true grandmaster is painting, he is just sketching out the idea that has been formted in his mind, so he just does it all in one go.


    Everyone nodded. They were all inplete shock as his level of skill was really too amazing. At this moment, they felt like they were so far away from Master Lin in terms of skills.


    Just from this action, it had caused so many of them to feel inferior.


    However, they definitely did not know that Lin Fan was not thinking at all. He was just directly copying from the encyclopedia, which did require any thinking at all.


    Time slowly passed by.


    The 5-meter tall painting canvas began to be more and more enriched. Although the people outside could not clearly see what was inside, they could feel a spark of vigor hitting them right in the face.


    At this moment, there wasplete silence. No one said a word at all. It was like they were all scared that if they were to open their mouths, they would disrupt Master Lin¡¯s train of thoughts.


    One hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Four hours passed.


    The action inside was nonstop.


    Yue Que Ju Shi whispered, ¡°Elder Lin is painting with so much intensity. Will something happen to him?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was also a little worried and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know but we can¡¯t disturb Elder Lin right now either. If something really happens to him, then it will be a failure just one step short of sess.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang nodded, ¡°Yes, that is true. Elder Lin¡¯s way of painting is different from ours. When we paint, we have to pause to rest. But you guys can see that Elder Lin has yet to put down his pen. If I did not see this personally, it would be something very scary to hear about.¡±


    The surrounding members who were all looking on from outside were all dumbfounded. It had been close to five hours already. If it had been them, they would have been dead tired a long time ago. How could they be like Master Lin, painting with such high intensity and yet not stopping at all?


    Some of the members could not take it. They just stood there watching and feeling that it was a little hard to bear. They also did not know how Master Lin did it, how he was able to maintain it all the way.


    It was really too scary.


    Seven hours had passed.


    tter!


    Everyone saw Master Lin put his pen down. Their hearts were all on edge, not knowing specifically what the situation was like.


    Then, Lin Fan immediately took a deep breath and pushed the door open. He did not say anything to anyone but just came to the scene and shook his body a little.


    *crack*


    A sound that was like a bean splitting open rang out.


    When everyone heard this sound, they were all stunned. What was going on? To just move his body a little and be able to make such a sound was too incredible.


    However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked onto the painting inside the room.


    Inside, their hearts were very anxious, like there were a million ants crawling inside. They all wanted to be the first to see the painting.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was the same. But he asked, ¡°Elder Lin, are you done already?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes, I am done. I¡¯m going to take a rest, you guys can go take a look for yourselves. However, don¡¯t damage it.¡±


    After hearing that, Zheng Zhong Shan was the first to rush right in.


    Then, the rest of them followed suit.


    ¡°No one is to get close to it and touch it. Everyone, stand far away and just look,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said. He thought of the importance of this painting, so he reminded everyone at the first chance.


    It was not like they had never seen Elder Lin¡¯s paintings before but when they thought about the time he had taken to paint it, it was not even worth mentioning the previous paintings.


    What kind of painting would cause Elder Lin to spend so much time? Everyone was all anxious just thinking about it.


    When everyone looked at the contents of the painting, they were dumbfounded.


    The whole scene was filled with silence. The only thing you could hear was the sound of breathing.


    Even after so much mental preparation, at this moment, they could not help cursing.


    ¡°F*ck! How is this possible...?¡±


    ¡°This is really frightening.¡±


    ¡°I feel like the people in the painting are alive and are walking right in front of me.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s eyes opened wide. His face did not move at all. He was deeply engrossed in the painting.


    No one dared to step near it as they were scared that they would identally damage this art piece. However, Zheng Zhong Shan could not help taking a step forward, his eyes shining brightly.


    Especially when he saw the level of detail in the facial expression of one of the people in the painting, he was even more shocked.


    ¡°Absolutely wonderful!¡±


    There was no way to assess this painting. They were afraid that because of the high level of this painting, they would never match up to it.

 Chapter 672 - Continuing to Shock

    <h4>Chapter 672: Continuing to Shock</h4>


    Everyone was all absorbed in the painting. They all knew that the Chinese Art Association¡¯s master would be of a high level but they never thought he would draw something like this.


    Even if he could think it, did not mean he had the means to do it.


    This whole ce was in silence. Not a single eye could turn away from the painting. From the beginning until the end, the whole scene was just silence as everyone had been dazzled by the contents of the painting.


    This was a painting like none before. So much so that everyone was pondering over the generations of art that had been passed down and if any of them were as beautiful as this one.


    Perhaps there was not.


    Those paintings that had been passed down from hundreds of years ago had value from time, historical value and cultural value. Thus, lifting the value of all those paintings.


    However, after seeing this painting, everyone all had the same thoughts. Which was that this painting had exceeded all of that already. It had exceeded those paintings passed down from hundreds of years ago.


    After awhile.


    Everyone was all deeply embracing the picture. Then, Zheng Zhong Shan could not helpmenting, ¡°If only this was the painting that Elder Lin gave to me. How good would that be?¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi ruthlessly retorted, ¡°Elder Zheng, don¡¯t even think about it. This painting is already of immense value. I am not exaggerating when I say that it will go beyond bing a national treasure. Based on my thinking, after a tens or maybe hundreds of years, this painting will be a part of history. Its value has already exceeded many other paintings and could be passed down for generations toe.


    Tao Shi Gang nodded. Although they were rating it very highly, what they were saying was the truth. This painting was of a very high standard.


    Zheng Zhong Shan nodded and said, ¡°I know. This isn¡¯t a painting that just anyone cane up with. I was just ying around with some thoughts. The more I talk to Elder Lin, the more I experience his enigmatism. I initially thought that the paintings he gave us were already the pinnacle of art. But I never thought that they would be nothingpared to this one.¡±


    One of the association¡¯s masters opened his mouth and said, ¡°To be able to see this painting while I¡¯m still alive has made my life feelplete. I wonder how the 9 other paintings by Master Lin will be.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan shook his head and said, ¡°You guys should not think so much. This painting is really enough to be a ssic. Even if you send this one painting alone for an art exhibition, it would still be the best. So much so that those paintings from other countries would just be arranged with it so that they could climb up the socialdder.¡±


    ¡°Also, the painting is emotional. A painting like this is a once in a lifetime kind of thing. The other 9 paintings behind will not be able topare to this one,¡± Tao Shi Gang said. Based on his judgment, a painting as good as this was not just a product of one¡¯s artistic talents but also had a huge influence from the artist¡¯s environment and mood.


    At that moment, Zheng Zhong Shan was having some difficulties. He said, ¡°What do you guys think we should do? How are we going to take care of this piece of art? If we just leave it here, it will be very hard to take care of. If it gets damaged or stolen, it would be a cmity.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang nodded and said, ¡°True. I was also thinking about that. Why don¡¯t we find an insurancepany? We can¡¯t leave this painting in the association, nor can we leave it with anyone. Also, it is a very big art piece and the paint has yet to dry. I am willing to stay here and guard it while the paint dries.¡±


    Yue Que Ju Shi also swiftly responded, saying, ¡°Elder Tao, I cannot let you do this alone. I will stay here with you to guard it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to guard it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here as well.¡±


    At this moment, everyone was in unison. They had all witnessed the birth of this painting and naturally wanted to look at it longer. If not, the next chance that they would be able to see it would be the International Art Exhibition.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was also not willing to leave, saying, ¡°Then it looks like everyone will be staying here. I¡¯m going to get in contact with the insurance agency and ask them toe over and quickly execute measures to protect this artwork. There definitely cannot be any mishaps.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where did Elder Lin go? I better go check on him. I hope he wasn¡¯t so tired that he hurt his own body,¡± Elder Zheng said.


    Tao Shi Gang shook his head and said, ¡°He was outside just now but in the blink of an eye, he is gone. He must have gone for a stroll.¡±


    ...


    The next day.


    The Chinese Art Association extra lively.


    It was early in the morning and the whole association¡¯s members were standing outside the art studio.


    A few people saw this and were extremely curious, having no idea what was going on.


    This was a sight that was rarely seen. They were all wondering if something had happened. Afterward, they, one by one, starteding over and checking out what was going on.


    Meanwhile, outside the studio, all the masters who had experienced the ¡®Picture of The Ode of the River Goddess¡¯ yesterday were all unwilling to leave. They had all arrived here early, wanting to see what kind of painting Master Lin will create this time.


    To them, Master Lin was really too amazing. If they had not seen it for themselves, they would not have believed it.


    Especially when the insurancepany came over the previous day, the entire scene had been buzzing.


    President Zheng let the insurancepany use their highest level of protection measures to protect the painting. The value of it was very high. It was like protecting a national treasure. When the bodyguards came to escort it, there were tens of them. Zheng Zhong Shan even followed them personally.


    If it had not been for the negative impact that it would bring, he would have been prepared to ask the army toe and escort them. However, after much thought, he decided against it as he did not think that any major incident would happen in Shanghai.


    Outside.


    ¡°Guys, look. Master Lin is in deep thought once again.¡±


    ¡°This is not deep thought. This is him mulling over his state of mind, quieting his thoughts and bringing tranquility to his heart before letting it all out in one go.¡±


    ¡°Watching Master Lin paint is like appreciating an art. I never thought that watching someone paint could be soforting.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Master Lin was very tired after painting that huge painting. Today¡¯s painting will definitely be smaller than yesterday¡¯s. Much smaller.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. Energy is limited. Master Lin is not superhuman so he will definitely be tired.¡±


    ¡°It is to be admired. This times¡¯ art exhibition is going to exhaust Master Lin.¡±


    ...


    Inside the room.


    Lin Fan was thinking about what he was going to paint today. After much thought, he figured anything would do.


    ¡®Emperor Taizong Receiving the Tibetan Envoy¡¯ had a lot of history. It was about the Tibetan king, Songzain Gambo, admiring the Tang dynasty¡¯s culture. He sent an envoy Lu Dong Zan to Chang¡¯an and openmunications with them. This painting was the scene of the envoy having an audience to Emperor Tang Taizong.


    He had already done his research. The information he found was very simr to what was in the encyclopedia. It might even have had no differences at all. However, there were some things that did not appear in his research.


    Also, there were some records of this scene in the ¡®Tang Dynasty Records¡¯ but there had not been a painting.


    As a result, if he were to copy it from the encyclopedia directly, there would not be any problems.


    Furthermore, with Lin Fan¡¯s current painting ability, it would be even better than the one in the encyclopedia. It would be more lifelike and it would express more ambiance.


    This surpassed all Chinese art knowledge.


    He freshened up and started painting. It was very natural, unforced and flowing smoothly. He did not have any pauses at all.


    The masters of the association all held their breaths as they all did not dare to make a single noise.


    If they were to disturb Master Lin, they would definitely be punished.


    To them, Master Lin was a Chinese Art master in a world of his own. All the other association members added together could notpare to him.


    They also had no idea how Master Lin practiced. Topare themselves to him would only result in disappointment.

 Chapter 673 - Tomorrow will be the Last One

    <h4>Chapter 673: Tomorrow will be the Last One</h4>


    Time slowly passed by.


    No matter how long they had to wait, they would not have left. However, today¡¯s painting speed was a lot faster. It was not as long as yesterday¡¯s one.


    He threw the brush aside and stepped away.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You guys can take your time and look at it, I¡¯m going to make a move first.¡±


    No one said a thing and they just stared at him as he walked off. Then, they all rushed into the room like a swarm of bees.


    They were all eagerly trying to get close to it as they wanted to appreciate the second painting.


    When they saw the painting, everyone was in shock. Of course, their shock was not as great as yesterday but it still made them unable to keep calm.


    ¡°Great painting.¡±


    ¡°Iparably exceptional.¡±


    ¡°Comparing it to the ¡®Picture of The Ode of the River Goddess¡¯ from yesterday, there isn¡¯t much of a pattern but it is still a top piece of art.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan could not take his eyes off it. It was like he was lost in thought. He said, ¡°Carefully look at this, guys. Do you guys realize that this painting is the same as the one yesterday? They are both trying to convey history.¡±


    Everyone reacted after hearing the president¡¯s words.


    Tao Shi Gang eximed, ¡°This looks like the scene of the envoy, that the Tibetan king sent, having an audience with Emperor Tang Taizong. There are a lot of historical records about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is right. I never thought that Master Lin would actually paint this scene. This...this is unprecedented.¡±


    ¡°The scroll may not be big but when you look at the people inside, their clothes, their expressions and all the other details, it is definitely a top piece of art.¡±


    ¡°This is yet another art piece that will be passed down for generations.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Although it was still far away from ¡®Picture of The Ode of the River Goddess¡¯,paring it to other pieces of artwork, it was already a top piece of art. Also, the people inside were so vividly expressed. It was something, with their own capabilities, that they could not do.


    Maybe in the whole entire world, only Master Lin was capable of something like this.


    Zheng Zhong Shan started to shiver inside. He had already thought about the scene that would unfold at the International Art Exhibition. So much so that he was a little anxious and could not wait for the day toe.


    ¡°Get in touch will the insurancepany and ask them to bring people over. This art piece definitely needs the highest level of protection. We definitely cannot let anything happen to it,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    Everyone nodded and they were all in agreement with the president¡¯s words. When it came to protecting this artwork, it did not matter how much it cost, it was worth it. They definitely could not let anything happen to it at all.


    Day 3.


    Everyone from the Chinese Art Association was eagerly waiting. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment. Some of them felt like they were in a dream.


    ¡®The Ladies of Tang Pce Painting¡¯ emerged. Once again, it shocked all of them. They had already seen the past two paintings and their levels of tolerance had increased already so they did not have such an exaggerated expression.


    But Lin Fan¡¯s art was certainly of high quality.


    Every single painting was a top piece of art that no one dared to imagine. All the paintings that were trending around the world right now were all dogsh*tpared to this. So much so that they could not even bepared at all.


    Also, the thing that astonished everyone even more was that every single one of Master Lin¡¯s artworks was arge scale one. As of now, the smallest was still a little more than 2 meters.


    Day 4


    ¡®Five Ox Painting¡¯ was born.


    Day 5.


    ¡®Night Revels of Han Xizai¡¯ was born. Also, this painting was three meters long. To everyone, Master Lin¡¯s energy had returned and he was starting to dorger paintings again.


    Also, this painting was based on a historical figure. Thus, it had a lot of historical value.


    Although they were all masters of Chinese Art, they had to be familiar with history as there were times where they had made some historical paintings. However, none were on such arge scale.


    Everyone was anxiously waiting for Master Lin¡¯s next art piece, their hearts all filled with anticipation.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Zhong Shan had a smile on his face every single day. It was like he had be a flower, smiling brightly. If anyone saw him, they would know this old man was very happy.


    Day 6.


    The people waiting outside the door were all very excited.


    ¡°He ising up with anotherrge-scale painting. Today¡¯s one is so much bigger than yesterday¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Can he not keep surprising us so much? These past few days have been very hard to take for my heart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of painting he is going toe up with today and yet my heart is already starting to race.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring heart attack medicine? I¡¯m scared that my heart cannot take it already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah I brought them.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan picked up the brush and started to think about what he should paint today.


    Then he finally decided, it would be the ¡®Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains.¡¯


    No matter which master it was, creating arge-scale painting required a lot of time. It may not just be one or two days but could be a month or even half a year. But to Lin Fan, that was way too long. Also, with his energy and his speed, he did not need so much time.


    When he started painting, it was at a blistering speed.


    In simple terms, he was like a race car.


    It is not only fast, but it also manages to reach the top.


    The mystical boost from the encyclopedia was giving him energy. It was like an explosion inside him.


    Just as usual, everyone waited outside for a long period of time.


    When he put down his brush, the people outside were all peeking inside his window. They all knew that Master Lin was done painting and their hearts were going to burst from curiosity.


    What kind ofrge-scale painting was it going to be now?


    At this moment, everyone was filled with an unbearable amount of curiosity. They were all eager to be the first to get in and see what kind of painting it was going to be.


    The door opened and he left.


    The masters of the Chinese Art Association all rushed in.


    Everyone saw the painting and were all stunned.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Dwelling in the Fuchun Mountains, what is the meaning of it?¡±


    ¡°It is a painting of a scenery. Look at these mountains. So broad, so magnificent...¡±


    ¡°It is another top piece of art. Is this Master Lin a god? How can a human do all of this?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel like, for my whole life, I¡¯ve been living like a dog. Luckily, Master Lin is a member of our association. He has given us so muchfort. If not, I would have killed myself already.¡±


    Day 7.


    When the ¡®Thousand Miles of River and Mountains Painting¡¯ emerged, everyone from the Chinese Art Association was left with their mouths wide open.


    The most powerful painting in history had appeared. It was close to 12 meters, beautifully colored and it was hard for anyone to take their eyes off it.


    ¡°It¡¯s appeared, it¡¯s finally appeared. This is too frightening.¡±


    ¡°This is a hugerge scale painting. What kind of energy is propelling Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°If I did not see this for myself, I definitely would not believe it. To be able to produce such an artwork in such a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a painting that really makes you feel like you¡¯re living inside it. It really makes you long for the future. But right now, is there really a ce like this?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, but it really gives people pleasure.¡±


    ¡°I want to be Master Lin¡¯s disciple. The only thing is that I don¡¯t know if Master Lin will even take me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, he definitely won¡¯t take you.¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Zheng Zhong Shan and the rest of them were all standing at the same spot. These past few days had been a huge challenge for their hearts to endure.


    It was an attack on their eyes and an attack on their artistic skills. This was not something that could be described by normal words.


    Lin Fan was getting ready to leave. He needed some rest. Thest painting was also the toughest, the most time-consuming. Even to someone of his ability, it still required a lot of time to paint.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, tomorrow is thest painting. I wish to give you guys a huge surprise.¡± After finishing his sentence, he left.


    Zheng Zhong Shan had yet to react to it and he said, ¡°Huh? Elder Lin, what did you say?¡±


    However, Lin Fan had already left the scene.

 Chapter 674 - The Best is About To Emerge

    <h4>Chapter 674: The Best is About To Emerge</h4>


    Day 8.


    Morning.


    The entrance to the Chinese Art Association was already flooded with people.


    Today was going to be thest in the series of paintings and the members of the association did not want to miss it. Especially not Zheng Zhong Yang, whose mood waspletely indescribable.


    He had already had to face the wrath of Elder Lin the past few days. Having to endure the damage every day.


    Actually, he felt that the ¡®Thousand Miles of River and Mountains Painting¡¯ was the best out of them all. However, he did not know what kind of surprise Elder Lin would bring to him today.


    ¡°What do you guys think Master Lin is doing? He has already been standing there for an hour and has not touched his brush.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. He normally spends 10 minutes and yet this time, he is taking an hour. Could it be that today is going to be some earth-shattering work of art?¡±


    ¡°My heart is already starting to tremble.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    Lin Fan decided hisst painting was going to be the ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival Painting¡¯. ording to the encyclopedia, this painting had many mixed opinions. Some felt that it was a top piece of art while others felt that it was not up to par with the ¡®Thousand Miles of River and Mountains Painting¡¯.


    Since it was a veryrge scale painting, even if it was a world-ss artist, it would be impossible to perfectly express every detail of every creature. Those extremely fine details were simply impossible to draw out.


    Also, the brushwork and coloring skills required for the ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival Painting¡¯ were more than top notch. Thus, Lin Fan was throwing in his entire concentration and focus on it, to create the most perfect ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival Painting¡¯.


    Even though he had the Chinese Art Knowledge as well as the mystical boost from the encyclopedia, the battle this time was not going to be easy. The difficulty level of this was high, extremely high.


    This was all because he was going to do a painting that was even higher level than that of the ones in the encyclopedia manuscript.


    To other people, this was simply impossible. But to Lin Fan, it was a challenge.


    ¡°President, why hasn¡¯t Lin Fan started yet? Based on how he normally works, this is not normal.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he could just be thinking about what to paint.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang had some doubts and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. You can see that Elder Lin¡¯s expression is very serious. It is very different from how he has been while on the other paintings.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of which, the other nine paintings are already good enough. We should let Elder Lin rx a bit,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said. He was thinking about going in to tell Elder Lin to not go all out as what they had was already enough.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi stopped Elder Zheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. Elder Lin is in such a serious state right now, we should not disturb him.¡±


    Meanwhile, while everyone was still in conversation, Lin Fan got into action.


    He had already thought of what he was going to do and, at the same time, had prepared himself mentally.


    The true top ss piece of art was going to be born from his hands.


    What he was going to draw would definitely shock the entire world.


    This was the first time since he obtained the knowledge of Chinese Art that he was going to be so serious. It was also the first time he had such an imposing stature.


    To surpass the top pieces of art in the encyclopedia dide with some pressure but it was not a difficult thing to do.


    Time slowly passed.


    8 hours had gone by.


    The surrounding masters of the association who were looking on had looks of shock on their faces. 8 hours had gone by and Master Lin had still yet to stop. Moreover, his legs had barely even moved and there was still a huge amount of nk space on the canvas.


    ¡°What in the world is Elder Lin drawing? Why does it feel like it is so difficult?¡±


    ¡°No idea. We are too far away and can¡¯t see what is going on inside. I¡¯m afraid that we will only know once Elder Lin is done.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like something extraordinary is being created.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Yue Qiu Ju Shi. At that moment, it wasn¡¯t only him that had this feeling. They all had it too.


    The feeling was different from usual.


    ¡°It really is difficult to draw.¡±


    Lin Fan muttered in his heart. Every single detail had to be addressed at the highest level. If any of them had a problem, it would ruin the entire end product. As a result, his entire body and mind had to be at its peak condition as he definitely could not make any mistakes.


    9 hours passed.


    10 hours passed.


    Some of them could not stand up any longer. They were feeling very tired and their bodies were starting to give.


    In spite of that, not a single person said a word. They were all afraid of disturbing Master Lin.


    In their hearts, there was a sort of feeling that was totally indescribable.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi could not contain himself anymore.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I feel like some extraordinary painting is going toe out.¡±


    Elder Zheng did not say a word but just nodded. His pair of eyes was locked on to the person inside the room.


    He really wished that he could just walk up to Elder Lin¡¯s side and see what kind of painting he was doing.


    But he knew that he could not. If he were to disturb Elder Lin, it would just ruin all of his efforts.


    11 hours passed.


    Some of them could not take it anymore. They immediately sat down on the floor to rest.


    12 hours passed.


    Zheng Zhong Shan looked at everyone and said, ¡°All of you guys should go home. It is going to take a long time and you guys won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡±


    ¡°Hush! President, be a bit quieter,¡± Tao Shi Gang said. The expression on his face was that of rm.


    Elder Lin had already been painting nonstop for 12 hours. What kind of person could endure this? If it were Tao Shi Gang himself, he would have gone crazy long time ago.


    But Elder Lin¡¯s face did not change at all. The brush in his hand was flowing smoothly, not even taking a moment to pause.


    This was extremely frightening and it made everyone feel scared.


    Some of them were very unwilling but could not do anything about it anymore. They could not take it anymore. Since they were old in age, even though they were doing nothing, just standing there was too much to take.


    ¡°We are going to go back first. However, if the painting is finished, you have to let us know, we will rush back,¡± one of the older masters said.


    Everyone nodded, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Some of the younger masters felt like they could still take it and did not want to go. It would be really good if Master Lin could finish his painting before they decided to make a move.


    The sky had turned dark.


    The association still had a lot of people there but it was stillpletely silent and not a single sound was heard.


    Zheng Zhong Shan finally found it too hard to bear. But he could only go to the association¡¯s office to rest. He was not going to go back today as he had to stay here and make preparations.


    Morning.


    The sky had yet to turn bright. The Chinese Art Association members who had gone to rest had alreadye back. But the moment they saw Master Lin still painting, they were all scared.


    Is he even human?


    How could he endure it for so long?


    Zheng Zhong Shan only rested for a few hours. The moment he got up, he rushed back to wait outside.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang did the same. They were older in age and could not endure for as long periods. But once they were rested, they rushed back.


    They were already shocked by Lin Fan. To be able to paint for such a long period of time was something they did not even dare to think of doing.


    Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt that it was an illusion.


    ¡°Seal off the association. Stop anyone from trying to enter. We must ensure that it stays silent here,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    He did not want Elder Lin to be disturbed by anyone.


    From yesterday till now, his heart had been racing. It was like something extraordinary was going to happen.


    Tao Shi Gang nodded, ¡°I will pass down the instructions immediately,¡±


    ....


    Inside the room.


    Lin Fan already had his Wu Xia knowledge. This knowledge allowed him to endure all the way until now. Without this Wu Xia knowledge, he would have given up long ago.


    Even though he had the knowledge of Chinese Arts, he would not have been able to endure for so long.


    As he continued to keep painting, he started to feel more excited inside because this exceptional painting wasing from his own hands.

 Chapter 675 - Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 675: Shocking Everyone</h4>


    From morning until afternoon.


    Everyone was feeling numb already.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was starting to be worried, saying, ¡°Elder Tao, I¡¯m worried about Elder Lin. He has gone a long time without rest, can he endure this?¡±


    Tao Shi Gang was also worried about this, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even so, what can we do about it? If we were to go in, the consequences...¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan replied, ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. Elder Lin has been painting for so long which probably means that the painting is extremely difficult. It is definitely not going to be like the previous ones. However, if something happens to Elder Lin because of that, I would not be able to take it.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang was silent for a brief moment and said, ¡°How about we wait awhile more? If he is still not done, we tell him to stop painting. The painting is secondary, healthes first.¡±


    Elder Zheng nodded, ¡°Yeah, that sounds good.¡±


    3 pm in the afternoon.


    Lin Fan still had not stopped. Also, in this long period of time, he did not take a single sip of water. How could he possibly endure this?


    ¡°I¡¯m going in,¡± Elder Zheng did not give it a second thought. He could not let Elder Lin keep painting. Otherwise, something might happen to him in the end.


    This was something that had happened before. Pouring in their blood, sweat, and tears into their art and when their art is done, in an instant they just suddenly die. ording to a theory, it is because they poured their entire spirit into their artwork and the moment they finish their artwork, they rx their body and as a result, it just falls apart.


    Creak!


    The door was gently pushed open. Elder Zheng was very light with his movements so as to not disturb Elder Lin.


    However, the moment he took his first steps inside, he stopped.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, don¡¯t disturb me, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Fan finished his sentence and then did not say another word. His entire focus was locked onto the canvas.


    Zheng Zhong Shan stood there and hesitated for a long moment. Then, he started to retrace his steps and closed the door. He shook his head and looked at everyone saying, ¡°Elder Lin does not want to be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Tao Shi Gang was perplexed.


    ¡°Go, call an ambnce. When Elder Lin is done with the painting, we must guarantee that nothing happens to him,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan instructed.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tao Shi Gang nodded and said. Then, he got into action.


    The association members looked like they had seen a ghost. They had never thought that there would actually be someone like this in this world.


    If they had been filled with anticipation before, it was now reced with fear.


    Painting for such a long time, how could he endure this?


    At this moment, one of the members whispered into Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°President, some of the leaders areing over to the association to visit today. What should we do?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan did not have time to care about this. He waved him off and said, ¡°Ask them to quickly go back. Until Elder Lin is done, the association will not be entertaining any visits.¡±


    If anyone else said this type of words, it would not be eptable. However, he knew what kind of person the president was so he did not say a thing. He then went to tell them to leave.


    The entrance to the association.


    A few ck-colored government vehicles were parked there.


    A leader was seated inside a car. When he saw the entrance to the association, he was very curious. He had no idea what had happened. Why was the Chinese Art Association entrance sealed off? It had not been like this before.


    One of the leadersughed and said, ¡°Chinese Art is our nation¡¯s heritage. The art exhibition this time around may not be an important thing but we will be able to see that old leader.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. To be able to invite that old leader to bring his painting and hang it in our house for our collection, it is something amazing.¡±


    However, these few men did not talk for long before an association member came by.


    ¡°Esteemed leaders, I¡¯m really sorry. Our president has some things to handle and the association will not be hosting any visits. Also, he sent me to inform you that you cannot visit today.¡±


    When these leaders heard these words, they were momentarily dazed. It was like they had no reaction at all. If anyone else had said this to them, they would be angry. But since it was the words of Elder Zheng, they dare not go against it.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Elder Zheng? Did something happen to him?¡± This leader was still unwilling to give up. He wanted to ask what was going on. If there were any issues, he would be very willing to help out.


    ¡°Our association¡¯s number one master is painting now. Elder Zheng has no time to receive you guys as well as he does not want any distractions,¡± the member replied.


    The leader heard this and was momentarily delighted, ¡°Comrade, if it is like that, then why don¡¯t you just let us in? We also have a love for Chinese Art so you can let us take a look as well.¡±


    If it were any other artist, it would not be a problem. But this was Master Lin who was painting so the situation was vastly different. If he let these people in and the president med him, it would be very unlucky for him. So he decided to just reject them.


    ¡°Dear leaders, I¡¯m very sorry. The president has given his orders. We are not to ept any outsiders into the association today,¡± the association member said with a serious tone.


    The leaders were dumbfounded. What was this? Even going and taking a look was not allowed?


    However, they were powerless to do anything.


    ...


    Inside the art studio.


    Zheng Zhong Shan swallowed his saliva. Everyone was waiting. This was the first time that they had felt such a heavy atmosphere.


    The ambnce had arrived.


    The doctors and nurses were all waiting. This was the Chinese Art Association, so although they had no idea what the situation was, they just patiently waited.


    Inside the studio.


    Lin Fan was still absorbed in his painting. He did not dare to make any mistakes at all.


    ording to the encyclopedia, the ¡®Pure Brightness on the River Painting¡¯ would take a year to finish. Right now, he was trying to do it in a very short amount of time and also do it better than the encyclopedia. The amount of energy and focus required was immense.


    It was nighttime once again.


    Everyone could not take it anymore.


    They were already at their limits. One day and one night were easy. But two days and two nights were causing some people to copse already.


    The morning of day 3.


    Creak!


    Lin Fan was slightly exhausted. When he saw that everyone outside was all sleeping on the floor, he could not helpughing. He realized that he was very hungry and needed something to eat.


    Without waking them up, he left the area.


    When he saw the ambnce, heughed. What was going on? Were they scared that he would die?


    After an unknown amount of time.


    Some of them faintly woke up. They started to think that Master Lin could not possibly still be painting.


    However, when they saw that the room was devoid of life, they were bbergasted.


    ¡°Master Lin is gone.¡±


    ¡°President, President, Master Lin is gone.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan and the rest of them woke up. When they realized that Lin Fan was gone, they were also shocked for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Elder Lin must have finished already and left. Why are you guys all sleeping?¡±


    ¡°We were too tired. We could not endure further.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin must have gone to rest so we should just contact himter. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±


    At this moment, everyone held their breath. They took heavy steps as they walked into the studio.


    The painting was just quietly lying there. But to all of them, it drew them in with so much power.


    Everyone wanted to know what the painting was like. What kind of earth-shattering work would it be?


    Zheng Zhong Shan could not wait anymore. When his eyes nced onto the canvas, his pupils suddenly shrunk and he started to hyperventte.


    ¡°This... this...¡±


    Suddenly, Zheng Zhong Shan put a hand on his heart and felt that his heartbeat was really very quick.


    As he looked at it, he only had one feeling.


    Shock!


    When he carefully looked at it, he realized that this painting¡¯s content was extremely abundant and would be hard for anyone toprehend.


    This was an earth-shattering piece of work!


    A national treasure!


    Priceless!


    This was a painting that would never appear ever again.


    Suddenly, a cry of rm came.


    ¡°Not good. Elder Wang was too excited and his heart disease was triggered. Where is the doctor?¡±


    Initially, their tolerance had been raised by quite a lot already. However, after seeing this painting, in a split second, they realized that they had been wrong.


    This earth-shattering artworkpletely destroyed all of that.


    It could be called:


    A godly piece of art!


    The greatest in history!


    The ambnce had initially been called for Master Lin, but it turned out that they were the ones who needed it.


    Also, the doctors and nurses were inplete disbelief that someone could get a heart attack from seeing a painting.

 Chapter 676 - As Long As They Are Happy

    <h4>Chapter 676: As Long As They Are Happy</h4>


    ¡°This is really tiring.¡±


    These few days had caused him to almost copse from fatigue. However, luckily, he was strong enough so ten paintings were just child¡¯s y to him.


    ¡®Thousand Miles of River and Mountains Painting¡¯ was really big but at least it was not as tough. Also, if you were to talk about interest, it was the painting that he liked the most.


    Magnificent colours. Splendid and magnificent.


    But if you wanted to talk about the most stunning one, it would definitely be the ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival¡¯ that was the highest level one. If they were to enter it in the art exhibition, no country would not be able to match up to it.


    Not to mention, he was Master Lin. Even if the association wanted to lose, they had to ask him whether he was okay with it or not. He was the type of person that felt that if you wanted to do something, you had to be the best.


    ¡°Boss, give me ten baskets of steamed dumplings,¡± Lin Fan said as he went to a breakfast store and was getting ready to eat. Although he had used the techniques of Wu Xia, he could not go without food. In order to create this ¡®Thousand Miles of River and Mountains Painting¡¯, he had used a lot of his strength.


    The surrounding townsfolk who were eating breakfast were all shocked when they heard this. This was a little too much, was it not? To order 10 baskets of dumplings, he must have been the reincarnation of the hungry ghost.


    However, what they did not know was that Lin Fan had not eaten for days. If it were not for his high level of skill, he would have already copsed from hunger a long time ago.


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know whether those guys have seen my artwork yet,¡± Lin Fan said very happily as he sipped some of his congee. In his heart, he was thinking about the things going on at the association.


    At the association.


    Elder Wang saw the painting. Then, he could not control himself and became too excited. As a result, his heart started to act up. Luckily, the ambnce was already at the scene and it rescued him.


    The doctor said, ¡°Mister, I¡¯m going to need you to follow me to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    Elder Wang was already 70 years old. When he had been young, his heart had already been in a bad state. However, after taking care of himself, there weren¡¯t really any more problems. If it was back in the past, he would have definitely listened to the doctor. But now, he rejected him without a second thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I want to see this painting. If I go to the hospital, I¡¯m afraid that it might be difficult for me to personally see the painting again,¡± Elder Wang firmly said.


    He had not been careful just now so he got a little too excited, but now, he would not. He would quietly appreciate this painting and keep it in his heart forever.


    What was their goal in getting into Chinese Art? Besides cultivating their spirit and passing their nation¡¯s culture to outsiders, the most important thing was to reach the pinnacle of the world of Chinese Art.


    The association masters all urged him, ¡°Elder Wang, listen to the doctor and go to the hospital, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if your body develops any problems because of this, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s urges fell on deaf ears. Elder Wang immediately refuted, saying, ¡°If you guys want to go then you guys can go. I won¡¯t go even if it kills me. Are you people trying to make miss me the opportunity to see the artwork?¡±


    The doctors were helpless and could only just stand aside. They knew that this Chinese Art Association was filled with old people, but what they did not understand was how they could get a heart attack from looking at a painting. That was simply ridiculous.


    At this moment, the entire scene was in silence and no one said a word.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were all locked onto the painting.


    Elder Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. But he forcefully restrained himself and softly said, ¡°Along the River During the Qingming Festival.¡±


    Lin Fan had left the name of the painting at the top.


    One of the Chinese Art masters who had a very deep understanding of history could not help but say with a hint of doubt, ¡°This painting looks like it is depicting the nature and scenery of the Henan capital and the Henan river during the Northern Song Dynasty. It also seems to show a prosperous scene?¡±


    ¡°This is definitely from the Northern Song Dynasty. The buildings are definitely in the style of the Northern Song Dynasty. However, I don¡¯t understand how you see it as a prosperous scene. I don¡¯t see it at all. You can see that one of the people in the painting has an expression of rm and you can also see that the man opposite him is dressed like a government official.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang hadn¡¯t said a thing but then, he could not help cutting them off, saying, ¡°Everyone, we are discussing the painting now. There¡¯s no need to discuss the history. This painting, I... Ah, I can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Look at the people. There are so many of them and they are all different in their own ways. Also, the painting is so huge. If it were us painting it, it would take more than a year. However, Master Lin has only used a short span of three days. This is simply horrifying.¡±


    The reality of these words hit all of them. Now, they were all shocked speechless.


    The previous nine were all shocking but they could still take it.


    However, when this one appeared, it shook their world. It was so vastly different that regardless of how many paintings they had seen, they were deeply subdued by this one.


    This piece of art was the best in the world and no one couldpare to it. It can be said that even an immortal painter could not surpass this.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi carefully studied it. He pondered over it for a long time and then shifted his gaze to Elder Zheng and said, ¡°Elder Zheng, I feel that this painting ought to have appropriate protection. This can definitely be passed down for hundreds of generations. Although Elder Lin¡¯s name doesn¡¯t carry much weight, even if this painting was anonymous, it would still be considered a national treasure. It would even be considered as a masterpiece.


    Elder Zheng naturally understood this. He let out a deep breath and unwilling shifted his gaze away from the painting as he said, ¡°Elder Yue, you¡¯re right.¡±


    This painting was like everything Elder Yue said. The artistic value was really high and it surpassed everything else.


    Whether if it was the old times or the current time, there was not a single artwork that could surpass this. Not even the previous nine came close.


    At this moment, he had a very deep feeling that there were no limits to what anyone could learn and that art had no limits at all. The way he saw it, Master Lin¡¯s art had reached a new height. One which no one had reached before.


    It was absolutely terrifying.


    After a while.


    Not a single person had left the art studio. Some of them did not even dare to step near the desk. They were afraid that they would identally damage this earth-shattering piece of art. If that happened, no one would forgive them even after they died.


    ¡°You guys are still not done looking at it?¡± At that moment, Lin Fan was standing at the door with buns in his hands. He was taking bites from the buns as he asked, feeling a bit puzzled.


    He had already left for a few hours and these old timers were still here. Even if it was a good painting, there was no need for this.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re back,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said. The moment he saw Lin Fan, he ran up to him in excitement. He felt like he had no way of describing his feelings. This sort of excitement was something only they could understand.


    ¡°This painting is really too amazing,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    Lin Fan calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s just alright.¡±


    When they heard Elder Lin calmly say ¡®It¡¯s just alright¡¯, they almost coughed out blood in anger.


    It was so amazing and yet he just said it was alright. This made them feel like not living anymore. Their artworks were like children¡¯s whenpared to his.


    Elder Lin grabbed onto Lin Fan and said, ¡°Follow us overseas. All the great artists in the world will be there.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard about leaving the country, he immediately waved him off.


    ¡°No thanks, Elder Zheng. I won¡¯t go overseas. Also, I don¡¯t have any interest in this international art exhibition. To you, are these paintings good enough? The quality is good enough for the standard, right?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan heard that and then he started tough. He was without a doubt very happy. He said, ¡°Elder Lin, these paintings not only reached the standard but have surpassed it. I don¡¯t even dare to think about the look on the faces of those foreign artists when they see these paintings. I¡¯m eagerly waiting for that moment.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Regarding Chinese Art, Lin Fan really had no interest in it. He also had no idea why Elder Zheng would get so worked up over a piece of art. However, after some thought, he kind of understood. Younger people could get worked up when they get a high-quality piece of equipment in a game and could even be excited for the whole day. Also, they get thoroughly engrossed in those games. As a result, he could sympathize with the situation that Elder Zheng and the rest of them were in.


    When dealing with them, Lin Fan had a very simple mindset.


    As long as they were happy.


    During this trip to Beijing, painting was the secondary goal, the main one was toplete the fifteenth page of knowledge.


    Wherever it was he had to do it, he would do it. If he missed this chance, he would have to wait for the next one.

 Chapter 677 - Be Careful Who You Befriend

    <h4>Chapter 677: Be Careful Who You Befriend</h4>


    He was not at the Chinese Art Association for long before he had to leave. It was not very meaningful to him to discuss Chinese Art with a bunch of old men. Also, they obviously did not want to talk much but just wanted to quietly stand there and look at the painting.


    Every time they looked at the ¡®Along the River During the Qingming Festival Painting¡¯ it would give them a stunning feeling.


    They had already looked at it a few times and yet they still could not keep calm when seeing it.


    Ding ding!


    Unexpectedly, it was a phone call from Wu Yun Gang. When he answered the phone, there was the distinct Wu Yun Gang happyughter.


    ¡°Master Lin, you didn¡¯t even tell me you were here in Beijing. If it wasn¡¯t for me talking to Ming Yang on the phone, I wouldn¡¯t even know that you were here,¡± Wu Yun Gang had always been always in Beijing. Whenever he went to Shanghai, it was all for work reasons. Also, every time he came to Shanghai, he would personally go and visit Lin Fan.


    ¡°Director Wu, you¡¯re a busy person. I came here to Beijing just to y around. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    ¡°Ah, Master Lin, you must look down on me. For you toe to Beijing and me to not receive you, if Ming Yang were to know about this, he would curse and scold me. Where are you now? I¡¯lle and pick you up,¡± Wu Yun Gang opened his mouth and asked.


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°No need for me that. I¡¯lle and find you. It¡¯s a chance for me to see your office as well.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang heard that and was momentarily very excited as he said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be here looking forward to seeing you.¡±


    Then they hung up.


    Lin Fan did not have anything to do anyway so he might as well go there and take a look.


    He started driving and within about half an hour, he reached his destination.


    In Beijing, Wu Yun Gang¡¯s reputation was not that spectacr. However, it was not bad and he was still considered a famous entrepreneur.


    Once Wu Yun Gang was done talking to Master Lin on the phone, he rushed down to the first-floor lobby to wait for him. The people at the front desk saw the boss arrive and they immediately started doing their jobs properly and did not dare to y with their phones.


    However, they had some suspicions. The boss came down and was just standing in the doorway. Could he be waiting for someone?


    However, they did not receive any news that a big shot was going toe by.


    Regardless, they could only just be well-behaved. If the boss saw any of their dirty tricks, it would be a huge tragedy.


    At this moment, as Wu Yun Gang was ncing left and right, his eyes suddenly lit up and there was a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan came out from the rented vehicle and then caught a glimpse of Wu Yun Gang. Then he momentarily smiled, saying, ¡°Director Wu. You even came down to personally receive me, I feel so bad.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. For Master Lin toe to mypany, it is an honor for me. Come, let¡¯s go up and chat. Recently, I¡¯ve been extremely busy here and haven¡¯t had the time to go to Shanghai,¡± Wu Yun Gang said with a gleaming smile on his face.


    Ever since the previous incident, the project that he and Ming Yang had been working on in Beijing had been smooth sailing and had not met any obstacles.


    Although Master Lin did not say it, he knew that it was because of Master Lin that people did not dare to inconvenience him.


    The female receptionist at the lobby had just seen her boss chatting andughing with a young man. She felt a little apprehensive and was wondering who this young man was. He was being treated to courteously.


    In the office.


    Wu Yun Gang had asked his secretary to prepare some tea as he said, ¡°Master Lin, what do you think of this ce?¡±


    Lin Fan scanned the surroundings. When he looked at Wu Yun Gang, his heart sank. He felt that it was impossible, but he calmly said, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s really not bad. Also, yourplexion is looking pretty good. Your wealth and luck must be very good. Looks like you have sealed another big business deal?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was stunned. Then, he startedughing and saying, ¡°Master Lin is indeed Master Lin, being able to see everything. However, it¡¯s not a done deal yet.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I see that it will be done.¡±


    If it was anyone else who said these words, Wu Yun Gang would respond politely. However, since these words were from Master Lin, it was a different story.


    Who was Master Lin? Other people did not even know about this. How could he have known?


    Those were the words from a golden mouth. His words were extremely urate. What he said was what would happen. He was really amazing.


    Very quickly, the secretary returned with the tea.


    Lin Fan nced at her. She was very pretty and had a great body. It looked like this Wu Yun Gang really knew how to enjoy things. However, inside, he was still thinking about what had happened a moment ago.


    Wu Yun Gang sensed that something was fishy in Master Lin¡¯s expression. He was scared that he was doubting himself. He said, ¡°Master Lin, this is my niece, Wu Ya Ting. Ya Ting, greet Uncle Lin.¡±


    Wu Ya Ting said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Lin.¡±


    Although the greeting was very natural, Lin Fan could sense a hint of doubting from her eyes. At the same time, she was a little mysterious. She just stood at the side, very well behaved and not saying a word, but her eyes were sizing up Lin Fan and filled with curiosity.


    In her heart, she was wondering who this young man was. Why was he so familiar with her Uncle? Moreover, this man didn¡¯t seem much older than herself. It was weird for her to call him Uncle.


    But why did he keep staring at her?


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan did not know that, just like that, Wu Yun Gang¡¯s niece¡¯s mind was already filled with many different thoughts.


    Wu Yun Gang saw that Master Lin was constantly staring at her niece and became a little suspicious. If it was any other men, he would have thought that they were interested in her. But since it was Master Lin, he did not think that way.


    ¡°Master Lin, are there any problems with my niece?¡± Wu Yun Gang quietly asked. He knew that Master Lin would not stare at his niece for no reason at all. There had to be something. He could only hope that it was nothing bad.


    Lin Fan snapped out of his daze and then gave a gentleugh, saying, ¡°Nothing much. It is just that your niece is not very cautious when ites to making friends. She needs to pay attention to the close friends by her side. But it¡¯s nothing big, no need for concern.¡±


    He was starting to get a rough idea of things. It looked like everything he saw just now was alling from the niece of Wu Yun Gang.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Wu Yun Gang sighed in relief. As long as everything was fine. He really loved and cared for his niece. His brother had died in a car ident a few years ago and left this one daughter. He took on the job of caring for her and he loved her like his own daughter.


    ¡°Ya Ting, you heard what Uncle Lin said right? Always remember to take note of the people around you. Don¡¯t trust others too easily,¡± Wu Yun Gang reminded her.


    Wu Ya Ting nodded, ¡°Got it, Uncle.¡±


    Against her uncle, she did not dare to refute. However, as for what Lin Fan had said, she did not take it to heart. She felt that the friends she had were all very good and she could not possibly have made friends without being cautious.


    A fraud, trying to scam people. She did not even know how his uncle knew this type of person.


    At this moment, Lin Fan had been given such abel by a prettydy. It was a kind of offense.


    Wu Yun Gang did not really dwell on this problem and started to make little conversations with Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, what did youe to Beijing for?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, saying, ¡°Nothing much. There¡¯s an international art exhibitioning up soon. I¡¯m pretty familiar with the people in the Chinese Art Association and I¡¯m even a member there. So I came here to prepare some artworks for them and after a few busy days, I finished it and I¡¯m going to return to Shanghai.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang said, ¡°Master Lin you really know everything. I didn¡¯t know you were actually so amazing. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll have to be thick skinned and ask you to help me do a painting.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. For many masters with very high reputations, their works were very precious. However, Lin Fan was very indifferent about it. He said, ¡°Sure. When you¡¯re 50 years old, I¡¯ll give you one.¡±


    Wu Yun Gangughed and said, ¡°Many thanks, Master Lin. I¡¯ll be waiting for it.¡±


    However, when that time came, Wu Yun Gang definitely would not be as calm as he is right now.

 Chapter 678 - This is the Build-up to Something Major

    <h4>Chapter 678: This is the Build-up to Something Major</h4>


    A few dayster.


    Tomorrow was going to be the 28th already and it was going to be the Qingtian Bay Race Event. As long as he got first ce, he would have aplished his mission and unlocked the sixteenth page of knowledge.


    At the same time, he was very curious as to what kind of task the sixteenth page would bring. If it was something nature-defying, it would be very cool.


    However, he was just daydreaming. He would never be that lucky.


    To be able to get the Wu Xia ssification of knowledge was already considered very lucky.


    At night!


    Somewhere at a rtively good looking vi.


    Wu Ya Ting was in her room getting dressed. Tonight, she was going to go out with her girl friends to y so naturally she had to make herself pretty.


    At this moment, her room door was opened. A girl came in and when she saw Wu Ya Ting, a smile appeared on her face. However, the smile quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Qing Qing, where are we heading to today?¡± Wu Ya Ting asked with a smile on her face.


    In front of her was one of her girl friends. There was another one who was still at work and had yet to finish. The three of them had already nned beforehand what time to meet. And when they reached the location, they would just show their reservation.


    Zhang Qing Qing smile and said, ¡°I have already thought about where to go. How about we go to the nightclub my boyfriend runs? Ever since he opened it, we have yet to visit it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wu Ya Ting was stunned. ¡°Why are we going there? I feel like that ce is very noisy. My head would probably explode.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Once we go there, we can just open a private room and everything will be fine. So are you okay with it?¡±


    In the face of the coaxing from Qing Qing, Wu Ya Ting was convinced. She said, ¡°Okay, however, it should just be the few of us, there can¡¯t be anyone else.¡±


    Her uncle had always been very strict with her and prohibited her from going there alone. As a result, she had not gone there all along. However, after much thought, she felt that it should be fine. Qing Qing was her girl friend and the ce that they were going to was opened by Qing Qing¡¯s boyfriend. It should definitely be very safe.


    She had seen Qing Qing¡¯s boyfriend before, he was a very earnest man, so there should not be any issues.


    ¡°Ya Ting, I love you. Oh, yeah, you have to wear this today. I gave it to you for your birthday and up till now, you still haven¡¯t worn it. You have to wear it today,¡± Zhang Qing Qing said as she found the gift that she gave Ya Ting for her birthday in her drawer.


    When Ya Ting saw the present, her face turned red and she said, ¡°Are you crazy? You want to let me wear this?¡±


    ¡°What about it? Isn¡¯t it cool? Just wear it this once, please. Ever since I gave it to you, you haven¡¯t even worn it once. It breaks my heart, ¡°Zhang Qing Qing pitifully said.


    Wu Ya Ting covered her face. She did not know how she came to know such a best friend. But in the face of her request, she gave in again.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Just this once, but never again,¡± she said. To a woman, it was pretty normal to wear underwear like that. However, she was a little shy and felt very embarrassed to do it.


    She wanted to wear a skirt, but now she definitely could not. Thus, she changed to jeans. To her, this was much safer.


    When they were going to leave, Zhang Qing Qing saw that Wu Ya Ting had changed from a skirt to jeans and was momentarily disappointed. However, she quickly started to smile again.


    After all, the jeans were very tight fitting and made her butt look more outstanding, making it more attractive.


    ...


    Along a certain street.


    Lin Fan was sitting there alone and rubbing his chin as he was looking very solemn. Luckily, Wu Yun Gang called him today, if not, he would have missed a big opportunity. Also, this issue not only involved Wu Yun Gang but also Wang Ming Yang.


    Thus, he had to embrace the entire situation to ensure that Wang Ming Yang was safe.


    The horoscope indeed had countless permutations that were very hard for people to understand. Even if they understood the surface of it, it did not mean that they would get everything.


    Afterward, he took out his phone and gave a familiar person a call.


    Chang Hai Ge was ying around at that time. Then, when he saw the caller I.D, he immediately quietened down and he anxiously said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    To Chang Hai Ge, Master Lin was a god. He was the person that he worshipped. Since Lin Fan called him today, naturally, it made him feel very excited.


    When he put the phone down, Chang Hai Ge, with a face full of excitement, said, ¡°Shen Ming, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge¡¯s face was gleaming with a huge smile. He was very pleased with himself as he was shaking his phone around as he said, ¡°Do you know who called me just now? I¡¯ll tell you. It was Master Lin. Master Lin is in Beijing and he asked me to go and find him.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Shen Ming heard that it was Master Lin and he got excited also. He said, ¡°Brother Chang, Master Lin actually reached out to you.¡±


    He was very grateful towards Master Lin. Thest time, Brother Chang almost became handicapped. But in the end, Master Lin saved him. Also, Master Lin was very good at fortune-telling. It made them feel very awesome that Master Lin had reached out to Brother Chang. Something definitely must have happened.


    ...


    9 pm at night.


    Lin Fan, Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming were sitting there. The surrounding music was sting and almost destroying their eardrums.


    Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming had always been here in Beijing. However, they rarely came to a ce like this, mainly because it was too noisy. Also, some of the people were like madmen, swaying from side to side, they had no idea what they were doing.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are we doing here?¡± Chang Hai Ge shouted into Lin Fan¡¯s ear.


    If he was not loud, Lin Fan would not be able to hear him.


    Lin Fan snarled, ¡°Wait...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Chang Hai Ge immediately nodded. If Master Lin said wait then they would wait.


    Inside the private room.


    The three of them, Wu Ya Ting, Zhang Qing Qing and Su Fang, were ying around inside the room.


    ¡°Ya Ting,e here and drink some alcohol,¡± Zhang Qing Qing said as she poured a ss.


    Wu Ya Ting said, ¡°Qing Qing, I can¡¯t drink alcohol. If I drink, I¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing waved her off and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I don¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand sses. If you get drunk, I¡¯ll send you home. Since we came out today, you must have fun.¡±


    Su Fang said, ¡°Qing Qing, we agreed toe out and have fun but we shouldn¡¯t get drunk. This ce is a little shady so what do we do if something happens?¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing boasted, ¡°This is my boyfriend¡¯s turf. Who would dare to touch us?¡±


    At this moment, four men came in.


    Zhang Qing Qing saw one of them. She immediately stood up and with a face of excitement, said, ¡°Dear...¡±


    Wang Hao grabbed onto Zhang Qing Qing thenughed and said, ¡°Ya Ting, Su Fang, wee. Today, you guys are here at my ce. Order whatever you want, no need to feel bad.¡±


    Wang Hao was Zhang Qing Qing¡¯s boyfriend. Wu Ya Ting and Su Fang did not have any reason to be rmed, so theyughed and said thank you.


    ¡°Let me introduce you guys. These three are my good buddies and we¡¯re brothers to the death.¡±


    ¡°These two are my wife¡¯s girl friends, Wu Ya Ting and Su Fang. These two are really pretty so if you are single, then you guys better seize the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys recognize this prettydy but you definitely will recognize her uncle. Wu Yun Gang is a famous entrepreneur here in Beijing.¡±


    Wang Hao smiled as he introduced them. He did not see any problems at all.


    This moment, one of the men stepped forward and said, ¡°I know Wu Yun Gang. He has done a lot of business with my family. To meet someone who knows him, I must definitely drink with her. Beautifuldy Wu, I offer you a drink.¡±


    Wu Ya Ting wanted to take a drink herself but then Zhang Qing Qing passed her the ss of alcohol she had poured just now and said, ¡°Ya Ting, have some alcohol. You won¡¯t get drunk from a bit of it. Also, even if you get drunk, I¡¯m here so it is okay.¡±


    Wang Haoughed and said, ¡°Ya Ting, I feel like you should drink with Brother Liang. Your uncle has earned a lot of money from working with Brother Liang¡¯s family. This drink is definitely a must.¡±


    Wu Ya Ting stopped to think for a moment. She had some conflicting thoughts but she had no choice. She wanted to share the responsibility with her uncle so she had no choice but to take a drunk.


    ¡°Okay, our female hero,¡± Wang Hao said as he pped his hands, trying to tter her.


    These polite words made the environment slightly awkward.


    Wang Hao said, ¡°Qing Qing, you guys just y here. It seems that you guys aren¡¯t able to rx with us around. Also, if anything happens, give us a call.¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing nodded, ¡°Got it.¡±


    When the few guys were here, Wu Ya Ting and Su Fang did not talk at all so the environment was definitely very awkward. As a result, them leaving was probably for the best.

 Chapter 679 - The Two Overly-Aggressive Men

    <h4>Chapter 679: The Two Overly-Aggressive Men</h4>


    At the other private room.


    Qing Qing had momentarily left Wu Ya Ting and Su Fang and went to her boyfriend¡¯s private room.


    ¡°Brother Liang,¡± Zhang Qing Qing respectfully greeted him. Then, she went to sit on Wang Hao¡¯sp. Meanwhile, Wang Hao was conspiring and just directly said, ¡°Qing Qing, how¡¯s the thing that Brother Liang asked you to do?¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing¡¯s face was red. She was still hurting from the pinch but she still took a breather and said, ¡°I will definitely finish it today.¡±


    Wang Haoughed and said, ¡°Brother Liang, Qing Qing is still very capable. Qing Qing also made Wu Ya Ting wear something that you will like a lot.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is that so?¡± When Brother Liang heard this, the beast inside of him was trying to burst out. It was like he was growing impatient and he could not control himself.


    Zhang Qing Qing¡¯s face waspletely red as she said, ¡°Brother Liang, I¡¯m telling you, Wu Ya Ting is still a virgin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Liang Hong Tian became even happier inside. He had only seen this Wu Ya Ting because Zhang Qing Qing identally showed him her picture and it made his heart flutter. He had no other interests besides beautifuldies and when he saw one he liked, he would go after them.


    If it was just any other girl, it would not be soplicated. However, this Wu Ya Ting¡¯s uncle was Wu Yun Gang. He was a powerful man in Beijing. If something went wrong and he was at fault, it would be hard for him to get out of trouble.


    However, once the n was set into motion, nothing would be certain.


    At that moment, Liang Hong Tian turned his head around and then smiled and said, ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re just going to sell your best friend like that, are you unhappy about that?¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing wiggled around in Wang Hao¡¯s grasp and then softly said, ¡°Why would I be? The most important thing is that Brother Liang likes it, am I right, dear?¡±


    Wang Hong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. To be sought by Brother Liang is her privilege. Given Brother Liang¡¯s status, whichdy would he not be able to get?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Liang Hong Tianughed and the two men next to himughed as well. They had been rolling along with Liang Hong Tian all this while and this kind of thing was not unusual to them. Also, if their luck was good today, then maybe the other leftover girl could be theirs.


    Even though there was only one girl, it did not matter. Three people together would still be the same. One at the front and one at the back was still going to be very good.


    Zhang Qing Qing patted Wang Hao on the hand and said, ¡°Okay, dear, I should head back. I¡¯ll spend some good time with youter.¡±


    Wang Hao saw the way that Zhang Qing Qing was and his mind started to race. He was wishing that they could just do it right now. However, he knew that there were still things to be settled, so he could only just bear with it for now as he said, ¡°Okay, go get things done.¡±


    All she had to do was get Wu Ya Ting drunk. No matter what Brother Liang did to her, when she woke up the next day, she would only be able to me the fact that she was drunk and did bad things. Also, by then, no matter what she said or did, it would not matter anymore.


    Below.


    Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming were a little confused. They had no idea what was going on. Master Lin did not even drink his alcohol and he was just looking upstairs. They were both wondering if something was going on upstairs.


    They followed Master Lin and looked up but there was nothing weird going on.


    Zhang Qing Qing returned. She was trying to think of ways to get Wu Ya Ting to drink more. As for Su Fang, she was extra baggage. However, she would not be able to escape either.


    Zhang Qing Qing had secretly put a little something in the alcohol. However, it was in a very small amount. If not, if something went wrong and they went for a check tomorrow, it would be detected and it would not turn out well for her.


    Wu Ya Ting¡¯s face was flushed, her expression was already looking a little tipsy. With Zhang Qing Qing drinking with her, she had no way of resisting.


    For anyone who was bing intoxicated, they would find it hard to refuse anyone. Wu Ya Ting was in that state right now.


    She initially had not wanted to drink, but after drinking a little, she was already drunk.


    ¡°Ya Ting, Su Fang,e let¡¯s drink another round to celebrate our friendship. May itst forever,¡± Zhang Qing Qing¡¯s expression did not change and at the same time, the words she was saying sounded very nice.


    Wu Ya Ting and Su Fang simply could not see what kind of person their best friend truly was.


    To Zhang Qing Qing, this Su Fang was a bit of a problem. Since she was working, she would go drinking at times. As a result, Su Fang¡¯s alcohol tolerance was a lot higher than Wu Ya Ting¡¯s.


    11 pm.


    Wu Ya Ting was already so drunk that she was lying on the sofa and the words that wereing out of her mouth were indistinguishable.


    But, Su Fang, although a little dizzy, was still alert and had not lost consciousness.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Wang Hao and the rest of them came in.


    When Liang Hong Tian saw Wu Ya Ting so intoxicated that she was knocked out, his originally calm andposed expression, turned into one of having wild thoughts. He could not wait to take Wu Ya Ting.


    But, when the men behind Liang Hong Tian saw that Su Fang was not drunk yet, they were a little disappointed. Even after all of that, she still was not drunk. Her alcohol tolerance had to be very high.


    Zhang Qing Qing got up and said, ¡°Su Fang, I¡¯ll let them send you home. I¡¯ll send Ya Ting home.¡±


    Su Fang was very experienced and she had already had her suspicions about this ce before. So she said, ¡°No need. Qing Qing, we can send Ya Ting together. I¡¯m not drunk yet, I can still walk.¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing was in a dilemma. She did not think that Su Fang would actually still be able to maintain her consciousness.Then, she said, ¡°Listen to me, Su Fang. Ya Ting is already so drunk. The two of us aren¡¯t strong enough to lift her so just let me and my boyfriend send Ya Ting home.¡±


    Wang Hao smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll just send her with Qing Qing,¡± then, he moved his hand forward, wanting to grab onto Wu Ya Ting.


    However, Su Fang pped Wang Hao¡¯s hand away and protected Wu Ya Ting, saying, ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to give my friend a call. They¡¯lle over and help me send her home. I don¡¯t want to trouble you, Brother Wang. You and Qing Qing can go back together.¡±


    At this moment, Su Fang had raised her alertness. She had seen the look on Brother Liang¡¯s face and she had gotten a dangerous vibe from him. He was not a good person.


    At this moment, Liang Hong Tian could not wait any longer. He said, ¡°Why do you have to be so crabby, beautifuldy? What can we even do to her? Qing Qing is her best friend, what could possibly happen? Just let my friends send you home and you don¡¯t have to care so much.¡±


    The two men standing next to Liang Hong Tian said with smiles on their faces, ¡°Yes, yes. Let the two of us send you home.¡±


    Su Fang fiercely stood up and said, ¡°You guys better note over. What in the world are you doing, Zhang Qing Qing? Get them out of here.¡±


    Zhang Qing Qing was regretting it now. If she had known earlier, she would not have brought Su Fang. However, that would not have worked either. Although the three of them were best friends, Wu Ya Ting was closer to Su Fang. If Su Fang did note, then Wu Ya Ting would not have been willing toe to a nightclub. This was really a tough situation.


    Creak!


    At that moment, the private room¡¯s door was opened.


    Wang Hao and the rest of them saw three strangers walk in and they fiercely said, ¡°What are you guys doing? You guys aren¡¯t allowed here.¡±


    Lin Fan ignored them. He just pushed Wang Hao and rest of them aside and went to Wu Ya Ting¡¯s side and said, ¡°I¡¯m her uncle. What do you guys think I¡¯m here to do?¡±


    Wang Hong and the rest of them lost their tempers. They had not expected that this young man would burst into here.


    However, to Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming, they finally understood why Master Lin had asked them toe along.


    He had brought them along as a backup.


    Afterward, the two of them shielded Lin Fan, stuck out their hands and pushed Wang Hao and the rest away. They aggressively said, ¡°What are you guys trying to do? Do you not know who we are? In this ce, you better be well behaved and don¡¯t find trouble for yourselves. If not, whether you guys believe it or not, I¡¯ll chase you guys out of Beijing¡±


    Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming had always been very arrogant here in Beijing. Although they were very well behaved in front of Master Lin, when they were ying outside, they were the loudest and most aggressive.


    In this kind of moring, they had yet to lose to anyone.


    Especially since Master Lin was here, they definitely could not lose. Even if they had to fake it, they still had to look more imposing.

 Chapter 680 - Best Way to Draw Their Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 680: Best Way to Draw Their Hatred</h4>


    The reason they were here was to settle some affairs. As far as this Wu Ya Ting goes, she was just incidentally here as well.


    But regardless, this was Wu Yun Gang¡¯s niece, so she was also someone he knew. Thus, he definitely could not let anything happen to her.


    He felt like he had a better understanding of the situation now. If he had not appeared today, Wu Ya Ting definitely would have been taken away.


    From what he saw in past, this Wu Ya Ting was going to die. Maybe she would live one or two days. But, once she dies, Wu Yun Gang would definitely want them to pay with their lives. However, the man who was going to kill Wu Ya Ting had a very deep background and Wu Yun Gang would not be able to take him on himself. He would have to implicate Wang Ming Yang. All of this would only lead to one oue. Wang Ming Yang, who was loyal to Wu Yun Gang, would join in to attack this man and it goes without saying that they would be utterly destroyed.


    Of course, this would only be the oue if nothing changed. Now that he had appeared, the script had to change.


    RIght now, Lin Fan was only thinking of one thing and that was how he would draw out this hatred.


    Su Fang naturally did not let her guard down just because this man said he was rted to Wu Ya Ting. She had seen Ya Ting¡¯s uncle before and it was not the young man standing in front of her.


    Lin Fan sensed the rm in Su Fang¡¯s eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I am her uncle, Wu Yun Gang¡¯s friend. I just met him this afternoon.¡±


    Wu Ya Ting was still in a daze. She slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, what are you doing here?¡±


    After saying this, she fainted. Then, Su Fang momentarily rxed. She had never thought that this young man was actually Ya Ting¡¯s uncle. Although she did not really understand what was going on, she felt like she was safe now.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, they got Ya Ting drunk. They were thinking of...¡± She did not finish her sentence before Lin Fan cut her off and said, ¡°Yeah, I know. Just leave the situation here to me.¡±


    ...


    Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming were pushing around and arguing with them with no fear at all. Although the opposite party had four men opposing them, the two of them had been involved in such matters for years. How could they be afraid of these b*stards?


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do? ying around with girls and then getting them drunk? You guys should be ashamed. Let me tell you, if you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d leave now. If not, whether you believe it or not, I can make one phone call and get a 180 of my brothers here and get you guys to kneel right here,¡± Chang Hai Ge aggressively said.


    Master Lin was behind him, so he could not be terrified. If talk did not work, he would get into action.


    Wang Hao furrowed his brows. He had never thought that the situation would turn out like this. It was really unexpected. The two men in front him had so much confidence in their tone and attitude. They were definitely not like any normal person.


    He was not like one of those sons of big ns who had strong backing. He could only open a nightclub and only knew a few people who were supporting him. From knowing them, he increased his own backing.


    Wang Hao did not know what to say and just said, ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    ¡°I am not someone you can afford to mess with,¡± Chang Hai Ge raised his head and said with a dominant tone. It was the tone of a rich and arrogant man.


    Although he did not know where these 4 people were from, he could not lose to them in terms of how imposing he was. He had to leave his opposition shaking.


    He had to let them know that the man standing in front of them was a big shot in Beijing.


    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Liang Hong Tian said unhappily. Just as he had been about to get his hands on this delicacy, his moment was ruined by others. He definitely could not stand it anymore.


    Wang Hong nodded. He respectfully stood aside and let Brother Liang settle this. Brother Liang did not even need him to do anything.


    Liang Hong Tian looked at these two men. Since the lighting was not too good, he could not clearly see who they were. He felt like he had seen these two before but he could not figure out when he had seen them.


    But to him, if he could not figure out who they were, they were just trash.


    ¡°I am Liang Hong TIan, who are you guys?¡±


    When Liang Hong Tian introduced himself, Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming were stunned. It was as if they were scared.


    Especially Chang Hai Ge, who said in surprise, ¡°Liang Hong Tian from the Liang family?¡±


    After saying that, Chang Hai Ge was filled with regret. He had lost his imposing appearance. If this man was really from the Liang family, this really bad. This was someone that he and Shen Ming could not afford to mess with.


    Liang Hong Tian sneered. The corners of his mouth raised as he yfully looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t think that you guys knew about the Liang Family. From what I know, there is only one Liang Hong Tian here in Beijing, am I right?¡±


    When he said this sentence, Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming¡¯s expressions changed.


    The Liang family had always been extraordinary here in Beijing. They had previously had three influential people in the family and they were very powerful. Also, this Liang Hong Tian was the direct descendant of the Liang Family. Although they did not know the details, they knew the Liang Family was a very big n.


    Most people with authority only came from families of three. Their families could not be considered as big ns.


    However, this Liang Family was like no other. The previous generation had given birth to a lot of children. Furthermore, every single one of them became a big shot. As the family continued to develop, it became a lot bigger in size. As a result, there were people from the Liang family everywhere. Thus, their influence and power were huge.


    This was someone they could not provoke. Although they were old-timers, they could not ovee this Liang family.


    Chang Hai Ge was momentarily silent. Shen Ming quietly went to Master Lin¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s a small problem. Beijing¡¯s Liang family is not one to be messed with. Why don¡¯t we give Young Master Zou a call? Only he can help us. Brother Chang and I have our hands tied.¡±


    Lin Fan naturally knew that the opposition had a very powerful background. If not, the opposition would not have beaten down Wu Yun Gang and Wang Ming Yan in his vision. However, since it was like this, all the more he could not let this chance go.


    He had topletely suppress the enemy.


    He may not have been good at other things but drawing hatred was like a walk in the park for him.


    If it was in the past, Chang Hai Ge would have beenpletely scared and immediately be like a child, but he could not do that today.


    Master Lin had called for his support. He could not be terrified. So what if it was the Liang family? He was a man of great loyalty, so he could not lose face here.


    ¡°So it is Young Liang. This fellow Master Lin is good friends with Young Master Zou, so I hope that Young Liang will give us some face and let her go,¡± Chang Hai Ge¡¯s tone was a lot weaker now. Going against Liang Hong Tian, he did not even have the right to tie his shoe. However, he hoped that bringing out Young Master Zou¡¯s name would have some use.


    ¡°Oh. I was wondering why you look so familiar. Turns out you are one of Zou Tian Fu¡¯s followers. Just now was awesome. I, Liang Hong Tian, have been roaming around Beijing for so long and have never had anyone challenge me at all. However, I¡¯ll have to give you guys face today. Also, I wasn¡¯t going to do anything, I was only going to send her home. What other things could I do?¡± Liang Hong Tianughed and said. But when his gaze shifted to Lin Fan, it was gleaming with yfulness.


    ¡°Yes, Yes. We know all about you, Young Liang. Then I¡¯ll have to thank you, Young Liang, for giving us face,¡± Chang Hai Ge let out a sigh of relief. At least the situation was resolved.


    However, before Chang Hai Ge had time to react, he was fiercely pped in the face by Liang Hong Tian. He was momentarily stunned. A fire started to burn inside him but he had to control himself.


    Liang Hong Tian gently patted Chang Hai Ge¡¯s face and said, ¡°I gave you this p to tell you that you should not be too arrogant in Beijing. If I really wanted to hit you, even Zou Tian Fu wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you, understood?¡±


    ¡°Young Liang, I understand,¡± Chang Hai Ge gave a very awkward smile. His strength was not at the same level as this man¡¯s and that p had let him recognize that.


    When Shen Ming saw Brother Chang getting pped, he was raging inside. However, the opposition was from the Liang family so he could only bottle his rage.


    Liang Hong Tian looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is boring...¡±


    Chang Hai Ge sighed in relief. It was finally over. Although he got a p on the face and lost a bit of face in front of Master Lin, it was all worth it. However, this feeling did notst long as he got a surprise from Master Lin.


    At that moment, Lin Fan finally thought of the best way to draw their hatred. It was simple, direct and violent.


    ¡°Hold on...¡±

 Chapter 681 - Simpler Is Better

    <h4>Chapter 681: Simpler Is Better</h4>


    What are you doing, Master Lin?


    Chang Hai Ge was very surprised. The whole thing had already been resolved but now that Master Lin had opened his mouth, this situation was definitely not settled.


    Although he did not know what was going to happen, Master Lin had just asked him if the hit he took just now was good.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Lin Fan said as he walked to the front of Liang Hong Tian.


    Liang Hong Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°You are the one who is close friends with Zou Tian Fu. How could I have never seen you before?¡±


    Lin Fan immediately replied, ¡°What did you hit him for?¡±


    Liang Hong Tianughed and said, ¡°What reason do I need for hitting him?¡± Then his gaze shifted towards Chang Hai Ge and he sneered, ¡°Tell him whether I need a reason to hit you.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge¡¯s expression changed. He felt like he was being humiliated but in this situation, he could not make a big fuss. ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    When he was getting ready to open his mouth, something really surprising happened. His eyes opened wide and he looked at Master Lin is disbelief. He had not expected that...


    Pam!


    Lin Fan lifted his hand and delivered a p. It was quick, urate, unmistakable and it had a sort of a rhythm to it.


    Liang Hong Tian flinched. His expression was one ofplete shock. He had never thought that Lin Fan would actually dare to treat him like that.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Liang Hong Tian had an ominous glint in his eyes and said that sentence very fiercely.


    Lin Fan lightly swung his arm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to hit you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Liang Hong Tian was furious. He had never thought that Lin Fan would be this aggressive. Also, the two men behind saw Young Liang get hit and they could not control themselves. They immediately wanted to go forward and attack Lin Fan but Liang Hong Tian stopped them.


    ¡°Good, very good,¡± Liang Hong Tian said. He had grown up to such an old age and yet he had never been hit before. But today, he had been hit. This kid in front of him, who perhaps was sick of living, had actually dared to hit him.


    Initially, he had seen that he was Zou Tian Fu¡¯s friend so he did not want to get into a fight. However, he had not expected that Lin Fan would dare to attack him first.


    Bam!


    Nobody had expected that Lin Fan would actually p him one more time.


    Liang Hong Tian looked a bit dazed. Lin Fan had actually hit him on both his left and right sides.


    Lin Fan calmly said, ¡°Since you said it was good, I pped you again to let you experience it again.¡±


    ording to his n, in order to draw out his hatred, he had to go from something simple to somethingplicated. First, he would give him two ps in a row to liven up the atmosphere before taking things slow.


    This was especially to cause Liang Hong Tian¡¯s focus to be on him. When that happened, he would have seeded.


    Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming were both dumbfounded.


    They had never thought that Master Lin would take action. Not to mention that he was so swift and had no hesitation at all.


    Chang Hai Ge did not know why but he was especially touched by Master Lin¡¯s actions.


    Based on what he had seen, Master Lin did all of that for him.


    ¡°F*ck your mother.¡± The two men behind Liang Hong Tian could not take it anymore and rushed in front. He dared to hit Young Liang. He must not want to live.


    Right now, his main goal was to increase the emotions between him and Liang Hong Tian. The other people were just extras and he did not want to interact too much with them.


    *ttering sounds*


    After a small scuffle, they immediately fell to the ground.


    Liang Hong Tian was dumbfounded. He had never thought that this b*stard would be so powerful, that multiple people could not match up to him.


    The room was inplete silence. Zhang Qing Qing was dumbly rooted to the spot. When the things started to happen, it waspletely unexpected.


    Pa!


    It was yet another p.


    Liang Hong Tian had never thought a day like this would evere. He could not help shouting angrily, ¡°Why are you so insistent on hitting my face?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°I have no reason. I just want to hit your face. Do you know who I am now?¡±


    ¡°I am Lin Fan from Shanghai. Everyone calls me Master Lin. Remember my name and you better not forget it.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Liang Hong Tian¡¯s face was totally red. He did not know what to do now. He started to take his phone out to call for backup but Lin Fan did not give him that chance.


    Lin Fan grabbed onto Liang Hong Tian¡¯s hand and started pping his palm.


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow...¡±


    Such a simple bit of action had left Liang Hong Tian¡¯s brain in a mess. He had beenpletely dumbfounded by Lin Fan.


    When Lin Fan let go of Liang Hong Tian¡¯s wrist, Liang Hong Tian kneeled on the floor with a ¡®plop¡¯ sound. His head was drooping, in a daze and moving back and forth.


    Lin Fan rubbed his chin and pondered. The hatred he drew this time was not good enough. He had to do it in batches to be more effective.


    Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming were dumbfoundedly rooted to the spot. The scene that had unfolded in front of them exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation and was too much.


    Master Lin had beat up Liang Hong Tian. This issue would definitely be blown out of proportion. Given Liang Hong Tian¡¯s character, he definitely would not let this go.


    Screwed!


    They werepletely screwed.


    They did not know how to protect Master Lin anymore.


    Lin Fan nced at Liang Hong Tian. He had drawn out a lot of his hatred today but he had notpleted his mission. But he decided to forget it, he would attract another wave of hatred tomorrow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Fan said to Chang Hai Ge and Shen Ming. He walked up to Wu Ya Ting, carried her on his back and said, ¡°She really is heavy after getting drunk.¡±


    Su Fang had never seen anything like this before but she still followed Lin Fan. If this man had not appeared, then there was no telling what would have happened that day.


    Thinking about it, it was pretty scary.


    Outside the nightclub.


    Lin Fan looked at Chang Hai Ge and the rest of them and said, ¡°You guys can go back now. Thanks for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, there is no need to say thanks. However, since you hit Liang Hong Tian inside there, will there be any problems?¡± Chang Hai Ge was pretty worried now. This Liang Hong Tian was not an ordinary person and this situation would definitely be veryplicated.


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°What could possibly happen? It¡¯s just a few hundred ps. I¡¯ll go see him tomorrow and there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge blushed with shame and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    But after the two of them left, Lin Fan took out his phone and then gave Wu Yun Gang a call.


    ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s up? Calling me at such an hour.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°President Wu, your niece was sold out by one of her best friends.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When Wu Yun Gang heard this, he immediately got up and his face was filled with concern. ¡°Master Lin, nothing happened right?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Everything is fine. It was all resolved by me. However, she is still very drunk. I think you shoulde down and send her home.¡±


    When Wu Yun Gang heard that, he could not help sighing in relief. Then, it was like he suddenly thought of something. He said, ¡°Regarding this, Master Lin, I trust you a lot. You and my niece are very young and have a good connection. I¡¯ll have to trouble you tonight. Oh no, not good. We¡¯re breaking up. Hello? Master Lin, can you hear me? Hear... me... Beep beep beep...¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He looked at his phone and saw that Wu Yun Gang had actually hung up the phone.


    Then, he looked at Wu Ya Ting who was resting on his shoulder and heughed. What does this b*stard take me for? He is even willing to sell his niece.


    Su Fang was standing by the side, looking very cautious. She still had not reacted to what had happened just now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you guys back,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Su Fang immediately nodded.


    ...


    The next day.


    Lin Fan woke up. After sending Su Fang and Wu Ya Ting back home, he immediately left. Although this Wu Ya Ting was very pretty, he was not that kind of person to take advantage of others.


    In a certain vi.


    After Wu Ya Ting woke up, she had a very dizzy feeling in her head. She could not remember what happened hadst night. Then afterward, it was like she remembered what happened. She immediately pushed her nket aside and sighed in relief.


    Su Fang walked in and said, ¡°Ya Ting, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    Wu Ya Ting was having a bit of a headache and said, ¡°Su Fang, what happenedst night?¡±


    When she thought aboutst night, without wasting a breath, she said, ¡°Ya Ting, don¡¯t go and y with Qing Qing anymore. Last night, you were betrayed by her. She got you drunk and wanted to let a guy take you away. You were oblivious to what was going on yesterday and it was very dangerous. If it was not for your Uncle Lin that came to save you, something bad could have happened.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Ya Ting was stunned. Then she thought about the young man she saw the other day.


    Su Fang was sitting by her side and telling her everything that had happened. When Wu Ya Ting heard it, she was filled with rage. She had not expected that Zhang Qing Qing would do that to her.


    Although she could not remember the situation, thinking about it made her feel scared.


    However, the thing that made her curious was that this guy had told her to be careful of her best friends. She had never thought that he would actually be correct.

 Chapter 682 - Yes, Just Like This!

    <h4>Chapter 682: Yes, Just Like This!</h4>


    Inside a luxurious vi.


    There were furious shoutsing from inside it. The things in the house were smashed around the ce. It was terribly messy. Liang Hong Tian was fuming.


    ¡°Abominable! Absolutely abominable! I¡¯ll never forgive that b*stard!¡±


    He felt a little ashamed thinking of the events from the night before. As the direct descendant of the Liang family, he was actually beaten by some rubbish!


    Even though he didn¡¯t know how he came back yesterday and whether or not he stumbled home in a daze by himself, but he could clearly see the events of yesterday when he closed his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ...


    Lin Fan pinched his fingers together and calcted. Wu Ya Ting¡¯s issue hadn¡¯t ended for the time being. It wasn¡¯t to say that it would definitely happen again, but there was still a possibility. To prevent it from happening again, they had to kill the problem at its stem, and in order to do so, they had to draw out all the hatred.


    The big ssification of wuxia knowledge had a form of martial arts which was in the aspect of wisdom.


    However, who was Master Lin? He was the existence who upheld justice and punished all evil. Did he have to rely on dishonest practices to counter the other party?


    It was definitely not necessary.


    Regarding the Ma Mu Feng incident, they didn¡¯t have a choice. That person had infuriated too many people and that method was the only way. As for Liang Hong Tian, he felt that it was not worth his effort to handle it in the same way.


    After all, everything was too simple, so much so that it made everything boring.


    ¡°F*ck! I forgot about something important.¡± At this moment, Lin Fan pped his forehead fiercely. When he was talking to Chang Hai Ge yesterday, he had forgotten to tell him that he was going to take part in the Qingtian Bay Race as well.


    He gave him a call.


    ¡°Hai Ge, help me register for the Qingtian Bay Race. Oh, and help me prepare a vehicle. I¡¯ll be taking part as well.


    ¡°What?¡± Chang Hai Ge was stunned the moment he heard that Master Lin wanted to join the race as well. Thispetition was dangerous! However, he didn¡¯t dare to rebut, so he simply agreed.


    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Lin Fan organized his thoughts before heading out. Right now, he needed to let out a wave of hatred.


    He had to thoroughly dig out all the hatred.


    ...


    At the Liang house.


    Liang Hong Tian was under a lot of stress living in this big household. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only precious son.


    His oldest uncle had two sons and one daughter. It was already pressuring enough.


    His second uncle had three sons and two daughters. It was even more pressuring, so much so that he couldn¡¯t raise his head.


    As for his own father, he only had himself as the only son. His influence was meager. His existence was regarded as the most useless. He only knew how to eat and drink and wait for death toe. Compared to the sons and daughters of his uncles, he waspletely useless.


    However, the good thing was that the Liang family was influential and powerful. In Beijing, even though he was personally not of much use, many still wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with them.


    The only thing was, the day before, someone had thoroughly pissed him off.


    When Liang Hong Tian was leaving his home, a man blocked his way. He had an expression of mockery on his face. ¡°Hey, Hong Tian! What happened to your face? Why do I feel like you got beaten up by someone?¡±


    Liang Hong Tian saw that someone hade, hence he momentarily smiled. However, the smile was just a cover-up. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s nothing much. I knocked into something myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how careless. I thought that you were beaten up by someone. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I still have to go to the corporation. I have to sign arge bill today. You have to work harder! It isn¡¯t a good thing to bezing and ying around all day.¡± Liang Jun Feiughed. There was a hint of disdain in his words.


    ¡°Indeed. You are correct, Brother. I will work harder.¡± Liang Hong Tian nodded his head. However, when he saw him leave, his initial expression of smiles had an immediate change to one of fury and rage.


    ¡°How hateful. Boasting in front of my face. The day wille when I¡¯ll be stepping on you.¡± Liang Hong Tian was unhappy but he currently had no ns in mind. The opposite party was the child of his oldest uncle. He held a high position in his family corporation. He was nothingpared to it.


    However, even though he couldn¡¯tpare to any of his cousins, his father was more impressive aspared to his cousins¡¯ fathers.


    On the car journey.


    The whereabouts of Liang Hong Tian immediately attracted the attention of many.


    ¡°Brother Liang, you have toe here. Take a look at this vehicle. I am almost done customizing it.¡± A young man came forward to him, trying to curry his favor.


    Liang Hong Tian nodded his head, ¡°Yes, not bad, not bad.¡±


    At home, he was frequently looked down upon. But when he was outside, he would often be ttered by many. What a great feeling this was.


    ¡°Looking at Brother Liang¡¯s current vehicle, he would definitelye in first ce during the Qingtian Bay Race.¡±


    Liang Hong Tian waved his hand, ¡°Who in the right mind would join the race? They would lose their lives if they aren¡¯t careful. Help me modify it a little better. On that day, I¡¯ll just drive ap and that¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    Even though he liked cars, he didn¡¯t like racing cars. Who didn¡¯t know that it was dangerous? A moment of carelessness could cost you your life. He would just let that bunch of crazy people go and y.


    ¡°Hi, Young Liang, do you remember me?¡± At this moment, Lin Fan appeared from the door of the garage.


    Liang Hong Tian saw him and his expression changed immediately, ¡°You...you...¡±


    Lin Fan went in front of him and grabbed his wrist, ¡°Stop pointing. Last night, I told you my name. Do you still remember it?¡±


    How could Liang Hong Tian forget his name? However, he had already been seized by the anger in his heart. Never had he expected that the b*stard fromst night to appear in front of him.


    Furthermore, he did it so bravely and openly. He arrived so arrogantly. This waspletely looking down on him.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He sighed, ¡°It seems like you have forgotten. I can only make you remember.¡±


    *p*


    It wasing again.


    Liang Hong Tian¡¯s head was pped to the side. His pupil contracted, before getting hit again. He actually dared to hit him again.


    ¡°I...¡±


    *p!*


    A clear and crisp sound came from the garage. The car mechanics were all shocked speechless.


    They never thought that someone would dare to p Young Liang¡¯s face under the broad daylight. This was as good as digging his own grave!


    ¡°Remember it! My name is Lin Fan. I own a store in Shanghai. Others call me Master Lin. You must develop a hatred for me, a hatred so deep that you want to kill me. Even in your sleep, you would be thinking of ways to kill me.¡± Lin Fan felt that getting people to hate him wasn¡¯t a simple task. As the saying goes, no matter how good-natured a person is, hitting him multiple times would eventually cause them to lose their patience. He didn¡¯t think that Liang Hong Tian would actually still have the mood to modify his car. How big of a heart must he have?


    ¡°You...¡± Liang Hong Tian shouted, ¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±


    Looking at how furious Liang Hong Tian was, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the sort of anger I want to see! Hate me! Despise me! This is what you should be doing!¡±


    *p!*


    *p!*


    Another round of attacks from the left and right. Liang Hong Tian was stunned. Even though he wasn¡¯t hitting with much strength, it was still a form of embarrassment.


    Lin Fan stopped. He let go of the other party¡¯s wrist. Liang Hong Tian copsed on to his car, paralyzed. His eyes were flickering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll end this for now.¡± Lin Fan saw that it was about time. He could hold back for now. He¡¯d get another wave of hatred from him when he sees him again. But till then, it should be enough.


    When Lin Fan left, Liang Hong Tian slowly recovered.


    However, his listening was sharp and he heard the surrounding people whispering.


    ¡°F*ck! Young Liang got pped by that guy so many times, then he just took his leave as if nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe it if they didn¡¯t see it for themselves. This is just too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d never have thought that Young Liang would get pped. It¡¯s an umon sight.¡±


    At this moment, Liang Hong Tian¡¯s face turned both green and white. It was an ugly scene to behold. He stared at the crowd before walking away.


    On the other hand, the crowd was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to say one more word. Only after Liang Hong Tian left, did they heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 683 - Have you ever thought about my feelings?

    <h4>Chapter 683: Have you ever thought about my feelings?</h4>


    In the evening.


    ¡°Young Liang, what happened to you? Why do you look so depressed?¡± Inside a high-grade tea shop, a group of sons of wealthy families was bragging and boasting, making lots of noise. One particr person realized that the once talkative Young Liang was not talking at all, and this, of course, sparked the curiosity of others.


    Liang Hong Tian waved his hand, ¡°Nothing much. You guys can keep talking, I¡¯m not in a very good mood.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Not in a good mood? Let me help you.¡±


    All of a sudden, a voice which caused Liang Hong Tian to be terrified could be heard. He turned his head around and when he saw the figure, he began to tremble.


    The crowd suspiciously looked over, not knowing who this person was. This was a high-grade tea shop. Ordinary people weren¡¯t allowed in. How did this b*stard get in?


    Liang Hong Tian stood up, ¡°You...¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar scene urred in front of him once again.


    This cruel b*stard once again grabbed hold of his wrist. It was exactly the same as the previous two times when he grabbed his wrist.


    Whates next would definitely be the crazy pping, right?


    At this moment, Liang Hong Tian began panicking. He started to struggle. However, the person in front of him was just too strong. No matter how he struggled, there was just no use.


    ¡°Save me...¡± Liang Hong Tian faced his brothers beside him and screamed, hoping that they would be able to help him.


    *p!*


    Lin Fan just kept pping him. ¡°They aren¡¯t going to help you. Remember, you have to hate me.¡±


    It was that familiar feeling again. Liang Hong Tian was getting beaten again.


    He turned his head to face his brothers. However, what made him lose all hope was that the people who he called brothers didn¡¯t even make a single move.


    They even began talking to each other, causing him to really lose all hope.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a move. This guy actually dares to beat Liang Hong Tian. That means he doesn¡¯t have an ordinary background. We shouldn¡¯t invite any trouble for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s look at the situation.¡±


    ¡°He actually dares to beat Liang Hong Tian. Just where is this person from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. But looking at Young Liang¡¯s expression, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the first time.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Do you remember my name?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Liang Hong Tian waspletely stunned. What was happening? He had almost done something bad yesterday, but he hadn¡¯t done it in the end. Why was it that he had to get pped every time he saw him?


    No matter how aggressive this guy was, how could he be this aggressive?


    He didn¡¯t even give him a way out,


    *p!*


    ¡°It seems like you still don¡¯t remember. Listen carefully. My name is Lin Fan. Do you understand?¡±


    *Pitter-patter!*


    The attacks came from the left and right. Liang Hong Tian was once again lying on the sofa, his eyes flickering. He had already lost all sense of direction.


    Lin Fan saw that the situation was enough, and so it was about time he left.


    When Lin Fan left, the crowd immediately surrounded Liang Hong Tian. ¡°Young Liang, where¡¯s that person from? He actually dared to beat you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Where¡¯s he from?¡±


    The crowd was only concerned about where Lin Fan was from, but none of them were concerned about his condition.


    After Liang Hong Tian recovered, he didn¡¯t say a thing, but just took his leave.


    Leaving behind the group of sons of wealthy families to look at each other in dismay.


    At night, he once again met that terrifying b*stard. He was taught a lesson in front of prettydies.


    The next day.


    At noon.


    In the evening.


    To Liang Hong Tian, this b*stard was terrifying. He was a nightmare. Someone that he would never forget in his lifetime.


    At night.


    Qingtian Bay Racing event.


    The event was already full of people. There were ordinary people, sons of wealthy families and even children of officials here. They all loved the exhrating event equally. Over here, they were all talking about the same topic ¨C tonight¡¯s race.


    There were people here taking part in the race and there were others that were just looking for something exciting.


    It was an event that took ce once every three years. It would definitely be exciting.


    ¡°F*ck! That car is beautiful. It definitely costs more than four million.¡±


    ¡°Listen to the sound of the engine. It has definitely been modified before. This is insane. It¡¯s so fast it can probably fly!¡±


    ¡°Awesome! This Qingtian Bay Race will definitely be entertaining!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the professional racer Irvine ising as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s here! I just saw him. He clinched first ce in the World Championships before! He¡¯s also the top five in America¡¯s racing world. I wonder how many people have been scared by his drifting abilities.¡±


    At this moment, a red race car made a beautiful turn. It attracted the gaze of the crowd.


    ¡°Ah! The little fairy from the Ye family is here.¡±


    The car door opened. A prettydy looked up and proudly came out. Even though she was dressed in sporting gear, it still couldn¡¯t conceal her intoxicating beauty.


    ¡°Little Fairy Ye, are you taking part in tonight¡¯s race?¡±


    Ye Tong Xian looked at the crowd of people, ¡°Are you all looking for death? Don¡¯t call me little fairy. Little fairy is what people call prostitutes in olden days. What are you all trying to do?¡±


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll call you Little Princess.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    In Beijing, Ye Tong Xian was a beauty. Her personality was touching and had unparalleled charm. However, her temperament wasn¡¯t very good.


    ¡°Enough bullsh*t. What time is thepetition starting?¡±


    ¡°Not so soon. There are still people who haven¡¯t arrived.¡±


    Ye Tong Xian unhappily said, ¡°Who¡¯s such a big shot that he hasn¡¯t arrived?¡±


    Just at this moment, a booming sound could be heard.


    Following closely after were two race carsing in.


    ¡°D*mn, not only did Young Liange here, but so did Young Master Zhou!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I can understand why Young Liang would be here, but why would Young Master Zhou be here? Isn¡¯t he being controlled by that old man?¡±


    ¡°That was all in the past. Young Master Zhou is going to get married soon. Don¡¯t tell me you guys didn¡¯t know that. That¡¯s why that old man is willing to let the Young Master out to y.¡±


    ¡°No wonder...¡±


    In an instant, many people had arrived.


    Liang Hong Tian had undergone much torture in this period of time. His willpower had been broken down. However, today, he was here to show off his new car.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that Young Master Zhou would be here as well. His mood didn¡¯t improve at all. After getting off his car, he leaned on his car door and looked at the bunch of people.


    Ye Tong Xian took one nce at Young Master Zhou, then proceeded to shout towards Liang Hong Tian, ¡°Liang Hong Tian, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve been beaten up quite seriously in recent times. Why haven¡¯t you gone to cause trouble for the person?¡±


    When Liang Hong Tian heard this, his heart immediately shuddered. He then looked away, ignoring her.


    When some people heard this, they were momentarily curious. They couldn¡¯t understand it. Liang Hong Tian got beaten up by someone? That¡¯s impossible, right?


    ¡°Almost everyone is here. We have to block off the area soon.¡±


    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s another caring.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s car is it?¡±


    ¡°It looks like Chang Hai Ge¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here? Didn¡¯t he get into an ident previously? He still has the guts toe and y?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? People with skill are usually bolder.¡±


    ...


    The car stopped.


    Lin Fan, Chang Hai Ge, and Shen Ming stepped out of the car.


    Zhou Tian Fu was momentarily stunned when he saw the person but proceeded to smile afterward.


    Liang Hong Tian¡¯s face becamepletely white when he saw who came. He furiously turned his head away, hoping to avoid that b*stard.


    However, a frightening sound came.


    ¡°Ah! Young Liang, you¡¯re here as well? Have you finally remembered who I am?¡± Lin Fanughed.


    When Liang Hong Tian heard this, his entire body shuddered.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Fan to say anymore. His emotions became unstable.


    ¡°Hold it right there. What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Liang Hong Tian¡¯s emotions were unstable. He shouted with all his might. He thought of the experiences he had had the past two days and immediately, he felt like crying. Who exactly did he offend? Why did he have to endure this?


    Lin Fan slowly went forward. It seemed that he had drawn out his hatred well. ¡°Young Liang, what happened? You¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Stand right there!¡± Liang Hong Tian took a few steps back.


    The surrounding people were all skeptical.


    ¡°What do you guys think happened to Liang Hong Tian?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. His emotions don¡¯t seem right.¡±


    ¡°Who is this guy? Liang Hong Tian seems to recognize him.¡±


    Liang Hong Tian stretched out his hand. His breathing seemed to have stabilized. ¡°What are you trying to do? In what way have I offended you? Are you going to treat me this way? You have already gotten away with it the past few days. What are you forcing me to do? You have already beaten me, not just once but for the past few f*cking days. Have you ever thought of my feelings?¡±


    Lin Fan gasped. He realized that the situation wasn¡¯t supposed to be this way.


    Liang Hong Tian had an extreme mood swing. He continued to shout, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m the one at fault. I want to get girls drunk and bring them to my room. But have I done it? I have not! I didn¡¯t think of the consequences. There are so many girls on this. I wouldn¡¯t just set my sights on one of them. Even at home, I¡¯m put under a lot of pressure. When I go out, I get beaten up by you. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Tell me, what do you want me to do? There are so many people present here today. If you want to embarrass me, just tell me! I¡¯ll just beat myself up.¡±


    Liang Hong Tian got so worked up. His eyes were red and tears were flowing uncontrobly out of them.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would be like this either. Yet this guy here was like a ghost, always grabbing onto him and embarrassing him in front of his friends.


    ¡°Tell me! Can I just beat myself up? I beg you to let me go!¡± Liang Hong Tian was shouting his heart out.


    Lin Fan was stunned. This wasn¡¯t what he had expected at all. Thereafter, he skeptically asked, ¡°After that day, you didn¡¯t think of getting revenge? Or raping anyone?¡±


    Liang Hong Tian¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid. ¡°What did you say? This is Beijing! Not some forest! Rape? Have you been reading too many novels? That is a crime, don¡¯t you know? There are so many girls around, so why would there be a need to take revenge just because of one girl? What are you even thinking about? Tell me! I, Liang Hong Tian, will definitely satisfy you at the expense of my face!¡±


    The more he said, the more upset he got.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Fan suddenly realized that he might have overthought things a bit too much.


    At this moment, Lin Fan went in front of Liang Hong Tian and stretched out his hand. It momentarily scared Liang Hong Tian but and the p that he was expecting didn¡¯te. He realized that Lin Fan¡¯s hand was ced on his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah, Young Liang. I¡¯m sorry, it was I who overthought it too much. I have embarrassed you the past few days for nothing. I won¡¯t hit you anymore in future. You won¡¯t me me right?¡± Lin Fan looked at the other party and spoke. Right now, when he thought about it, he felt what he did had been a bit too overboard.


    Liang Hong Tian was stunned. After which, he looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°All this time you were thinking that I would take revenge? Or rape someone?¡±


    Lin Fan really wanted to say no, but he decided to speak the truth. He nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, Liang Hong Tian cried tears of pain, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think of those.¡±


    Lin Fan patted him, ¡°Now I know as well. Don¡¯t be too upset. Your face doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, I hope.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about me. Really. Let¡¯s end today¡¯s events here. In future, whenever you see me, take it as you don¡¯t recognize me and I¡¯ll do the same too. I¡¯m really scared. From when I was young until now, I¡¯ve never experienced such a thing. Also, in future, don¡¯t read so many novels. This is Beijing, not a vige. It also isn¡¯t ten years in the past. I¡¯m only 22 years old. How can I...how can I take revenge on someone? Can¡¯t I just say a few hateful words? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Liang Hong Tian had a huge mood swing. He got so agitated that he was choked with tears.


    ¡°I promise that in future I¡¯d never get a girl drunk again. Can you stay away from me? I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±


    Looking at how Liang Hong Tian was, Lin Fan sighed. This was really just because he had over thought too f*cking much.


    F*ck. That¡¯s right.


    At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly thought of a key point.


    When he had first seen Liang Hong Tian, he had seen that he would die. But now, he was clear.


    Wu Ya Ting was going to die, and that would cause Wu Yun Gang to be enraged as well and in turn,e and kill Liang Hong Tian. The people behind Liang Hong Tian would definitely not forgive Wu Yun Gang, therefore...


    Understood.


    Everything had been understood.


    Lin Fan patted Liang Hong Tian on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ve hit the wrong person. Go and cry in the car. I won¡¯t hit your face in future.¡±


    Liang Hong Tian couldn¡¯t stand this feeling of being wronged. He hid in his car and began venting his emotions.


    Even though he liked pretty girls, in future, he would never get any of them drunk again.


    Within these few days, he had deeply experienced the meaning of ¡°losing all hope¡±.

 Chapter 684 - Get On!

    <h4>Chapter 684: Get On!</h4>


    Zhou Tian Fu didn¡¯t expect that Master Lin would actuallye to Beijing. Moreover, looking at the situation, it seemed that something had happened concerning Liang Hong Tian.


    ¡°Master Lin, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing to Beijing?¡± Zhou Tian Fu asked while smiling. His rtionship with Master Lin wasn¡¯t the closest, but Master Lin had definitely provided him with the most help.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, he would probably have missed out on many opportunities.


    The matter with Liang Hong Tian had already been resolved. Lin Fan¡¯s mood was still rather good. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important so I felt that it would have been embarrassing to disturb Young Master Zhou. Moreover, having Chang Hai Ge and the rest was enough. However, aren¡¯t you going to get married soon? Why are you still out here?¡±


    Zhou Tian Fuughed, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m going to get married, so all the more I shoulde out to y. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have such a chance in future. Oh, that¡¯s right, why did you have a problem with this fellow?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the bawling Liang Hong Tian who was hiding in his car. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°There wasn¡¯t much of a problem. It was just a small misunderstanding.¡±


    However, it actually wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding. It was actually a fact. He had wanted to get Wu Yun Gang¡¯s niece drunk. Was that morally correct? Getting pped by him these few days was what he deserved.


    Zhou Tian Fu nodded his head. Liang Hong Tian only relied on his family power. He didn¡¯t have many abilities of his own. Moreover, there was a group of people in his family pressuring him, hence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rise up to the stage.


    However, relying on one¡¯s family power was enough to y tyrant in the outside world and get anything he wanted. But with Liang Hong Tian¡¯s cowardly nature, he probably didn¡¯t have the guts to do that.


    Chang Hai Ge was standing by his side, ¡°Young Master, the reason Master Lin is here is to take part in the Qingtian Bay Race. Shen Ming and I have already helped the Master to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Master Lin, you want to take part in car racing as well?¡± Zhou Tian Fu was shocked.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°I¡¯m still young. Who wouldn¡¯t want some excitement?¡±


    ¡°This kind of excitement can cost you your life.¡± At this moment, Ye Tong Xian interrupted the conversation. She scanned Master Lin visibly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you have what it takes to race. Don¡¯t risk your life for just one moment of excitement.¡±


    Lin Fan turned his head and looked at the youngdy beside him, ¡°Who is this beauty?¡±


    Zhou Tian Fuughed, ¡°This is the Little Princess Ye Tong Xian of the Ye family. She has a short temper and is very direct with her words. Master Lin, don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡±


    Lin Fan continued to stare at the youngdy. Zhou Tian Fu didn¡¯t need to say anything. One look at this youngdy and he could tell that she had a short temper. However, rich people had the rich people look. This little girl had a nice appearance and a very good fate. He smiled and said, ¡°I would definitely not take her words to heart. What¡¯s there to fuss over with kids?¡±


    Zhou Tian Fu was stunned for a moment. After which, he burst out inughter and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    In Beijing, it could be considered that the Ye family was a family with great capabilities. As for the short-temper of Ye Tong Xian, it was said that not many were able to stand it. Who would have expected that Master Lin would bluntly say that the other party was a kid? How awesome was that?


    As expected, Ye Tong Xian momentarily got pissed off when she heard this. She was stunned for a moment, but it was quickly followed by fury. ¡°Who are you calling a kid? I¡¯m a kid?¡±


    Outrageous! It was simply outrageous! It was utterly humiliating.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders andpletely ignored her, ¡°Young Master, what time is thepetition starting?¡±


    The only reason he was here was toplete the fifteenth page of knowledge. With the knowledge of the Encyclopedia, such a race would definitely not be a problem.


    Young Master Zhou asked, ¡°Small K, is everyone almost here?¡±


    Small K was a fashionable youngd. If his hairstyle was more explosive, he would definitely be a trendsetter. ¡°Young Master, everyone is here. We can start anytime.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Do you have any manners? I¡¯m talking to you! Why are you ignoring me?¡± Ye Tong Xian was pulling Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve and questioning him.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. He had no interest in such a brat. These few sentences had caused her to be so angry. Wasn¡¯t she a bit too easily provoked?


    ¡°Move aside, brat. Thepetition is going to start in a while.¡±


    ¡°I...I...¡± Ye Tong Xian opened her eyes wide. She pointed to herself in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re calling me a brat? You...you...¡±


    Young Master Zhou shook his head while forcing a bitter smile. This Master Lin wasn¡¯t a simple man. He had better not let her go over the top and offend the other party.


    ¡°Tong Xian, stop making a fuss. This is my friend, Master Lin.¡±


    Ye Tong Xian shook her head, ¡°No way! Even if he is your friend, he still can¡¯t call me a brat. I have raced over three times here. I almost got into the top ten once. On what basis can he call me a brat?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge covered his face. He looked over to Master Lin, whose expression seems to have changed to one of impatience. He had been marked by this little princess. It was a sin.


    However, he knew that Master Lin wasn¡¯t a bad person. As long as you didn¡¯t go overboard, he would be very gentle and would be very willing to forgive others.


    So long as Ye Tong Xian didn¡¯t go too far, nothing would happen. Furthermore, Ye Tong Xian wasn¡¯t a fool. Even though she got pissed off regrly, she knew when to stop.


    ¡°You say that you aren¡¯t a brat? Well, that¡¯s alright. In thepetitionter, do you have the guts to sit in my car? As long as you dare to sit in it, I¡¯ll admit that you aren¡¯t a brat. Do you dare? From what I see, you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Lin Fan shook his head and smiled.


    Originally, he had wanted to quickly get this race over and done with. However, looking at it now, he wanted to y around a bit.


    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll sit. I want to see how good you are.¡± Ye Tong Xian agreed without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Not bad, you have guts.¡± Lin Fanughed.


    ...


    ¡°Can we start thepetition?¡± At this moment, the blonde Irvine walked over from a distance. He was ready to go.


    As an international racer, he naturally had iparable arrogance. However, this was Beijing, many of the people at this event were sons of wealthy men. The tone of their voices was gentle. Even if they were arrogant, they wouldn¡¯t show it.


    Small K replied, ¡°Everything is settled. If everyone is ready, we can proceed.¡±


    There was great jubtion on the ground. The moment of excitement was finallying.


    Chang Hai Ge was still worried about Master Lin taking part in the race. ¡°Master Lin, start off slowly. These people are very reckless and very fierce when driving. Don¡¯t try to challenge them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can rx. Nothing will go wrong.¡± Lin Fan patted Chang Hai Ge¡¯s shoulder.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bring a single thing for this race. The car belonged to Chang Hai Ge, and as expected, Chang Hai Ge didn¡¯t let him down. Everything was in order. Even his car was the best and the shiest.


    At the starting point.


    Lin Fan saw Ye Tong Xian standing outside. ¡°Brat, get on!¡±


    The people beside Ye Tong Xian were worried and urged her, ¡°Tong Xian, I think it¡¯ll be better if you don¡¯t go. This person doesn¡¯t seem to be trustworthy. Something might just happen.¡±


    *Spit*


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things! Nothing will happen. It¡¯s just sitting in a car. That won¡¯t scare me!¡± Skillful people are very bold. Ye Tong Xian didn¡¯t think twice about it and immediately boarded the car.


    ¡°You better be careful. If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t drive too fast!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t express any emotions on her face, but she was inwardly very worried.


    After all, this was a racing car event and not some child¡¯s y. If something really was to happen, it could cost them their lives.


    Lin Fan was all smiles. The time for entertainment was finally here!


    As for the brat, let¡¯s give her something to remember.

 Chapter 685 - Let me show you my famous stunt!

    <h4>Chapter 685: Let me show you my famous stunt!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Inside the car.


    Disdain was written all over Ye Tong Xian¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you right now. I¡¯ve taken a look at you, and you¡¯re definitely going toe in in thest ce.¡±


    Lin Fan grabbed onto the steering wheel. Lin Fan momentarily experienced a strange feeling. He subsequently turned his head over, ¡°Last ce? That¡¯s not eptable. If I don¡¯te in first, then I¡¯d consider it as my loss.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you want toe in in first ce? Do you know Irvine? He¡¯s an internationally renowned racer. There are other awesome drivers as well. If you coulde in in first ce, pigs would be able to climb trees!¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Do you know how to climb trees?¡±


    Ye Tong Xian couldn¡¯t react in time and replied unhappily, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I know how to?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t that enough? I¡¯ll get first ce for you to see.¡±


    This time, Ye Tong Xian managed to understand. She was so angry, you could visibly see her chest expanding and deting. ¡°Are you trying to call me...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Fanughed.


    Ye Tong Xian was so furious she didn¡¯t speak anymore, ¡°How hateful can you be?¡±


    At this moment, the pit babe appeared. It signified that the race was starting soon.


    Qingtian Bay was specially opened for racing. The start and end point were both here. It was also the most popr racing track in Beijing.


    The pit babe held up the gs. It was as if she was going to drop it anytime soon.


    Ye Tong Xian looked at this scene unfolding before her and she got so scared that she put on her seatbelt. Just at that moment before the start of the race, she had slight regrets.


    Why had she hastily agreed to get on the car? What if something was to happenter? What would she do?


    Right now, there was no way back. There was no way she could escape. She would be the ultimateughing stock.


    She gritted her teeth and decided to go through with it.


    The gs were fiercely gged downwards. The race had officially begun!


    One by one, booming sounds lit up the Qingtian Bay.


    Each race car looked like an arrow that shot out. The tail lights of the vehicles looked magnificent in the night sky, seemingly forming a long tail.


    The viewers watching the race immediately surrounded their screens.


    ¡°D*mn, Irvine is awesome! He¡¯s able to maintain the first position and he¡¯s leading by quite a margin!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so good! The race just started but he¡¯s already managed to lead by such a big gap!¡±


    ¡°Qingtian Bay has so many turns. I wonder who designed it. It¡¯s impossible to increase one¡¯s speed even if they want to.¡±


    Zou Tian Fu was also watching the race. He wouldn¡¯t even consider it if someone was to ask him to participate. It was too dangerous, and it was best not to y with his own life.


    After Chang Hai Ge had been through that ordeal, he had developed a phobia of racing. However, at this moment, looking at the race cars dashing along on the screen, his heartbeat also began to increase in pace.


    Exhrating!


    It was just too exhrating!


    Inside the car.


    Lin Fan was calm andposed. He kept on speeding up. He didn¡¯t even take the turns seriously.


    Ye Tong Xian¡¯s heart was practically in her throat. She could feel the increase in speed, especially during the turns, which caused her to scream a little each time.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down... Don¡¯t be in such a rush.¡± Ye Tong Xian swallowed her saliva as she advised Lin Fan.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t listen to her words, but instead stepped harder on the gas pedal, causing them to surge forward.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Tong Xian cried out in fear. Who had asked her to be so insistent on sitting in his car? Now, she was going to die of fright.


    Lin Fan smiled slightly. The fun part was at the end, and they were still far from it.


    There was a ck car right in front of them and it was leading by quite a margin. Irvine just loved such extreme speeds.


    The reason why he joined the Qingtian Bay Race was not that he would meet an expert, but rather, because he loved the winding roads here. It was because of that that he was able to enjoy the full attraction of winding roads.


    Many others would slow down when they approach a bend, however, for him, he didn¡¯t need to slow down because of this superior skills and his ability to control the vehicle. It was as if he was putting himself in the mad rush.


    He took a nce behind but all he could see was the ck road. There wasn¡¯t a single car in sight.


    He didn¡¯t know long it had been since he had left the others.


    Lonely and unrivaled.


    For Irvine, he was feeling unrivaled at the moment. There was no one that couldpete with him.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Irvine is so good! He has been maintaining the first position and is almost 100 meters away from the second position!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the distance between them is still increasing!¡±


    ¡°A professional is a professional after all. He¡¯s not someone that amateurs are able topete with. Others reduce their speed at bends, but he, instead, increases his speed. How disgusting!¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Irvine started to reduce his speed. It wasn¡¯t because he was waiting for the car behind, but rather, there was a turn ahead that was extremely hard to maneuver. From his experience, he would definitely overturn if he kept his current speed.


    Previously, when he had made this turn, he had to maintain a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. Yet, each time he participated in thispetition, he would gradually increase this speed. As of right now, he would be able to make the turn if he maintained a speed of 110 kilometers per hour.


    However, at this moment, he realized that there was a vehicle behind him, and it was traveling at a very fast speed. He estimated it to be at least 180 kilometers per hour.


    Irvineughed. This person would rather have speed over his life. Could it be that he didn¡¯t know how difficult the turn up ahead was? At such an extreme speed, he would definitely overturn his car.


    However, from what Irvine could tell, the other party intended to catch up with his vehicle before slowing down. In that case, let¡¯s see when he¡¯ll decrease his speed!


    *cheers*


    In a blink of an eye, Irvine saw that the car had overtaken his. He couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. It was time for him to disy his true skills. He would let the other party see his abilities at the moment he makes the turn.


    All of a sudden!


    Irvine was stupefied.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He realized that the car didn¡¯t slow down, but instead, it kept increasing its speed. How was this possible?


    Inside the car.


    Ye Tong Xian kept screaming, ¡°Slow down, slow down! I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Right now, she was simply terrified. This fellow beside him kept on increasing his speed. Moreover, when he made turns, he didn¡¯t even slow down. She was scared to death.


    Lin Fan smiled and calmly said, ¡°What¡¯s there to slow down for? I feel that this speed is still not enough. Take a look, it¡¯s already at 220 kilometers per hour. Don¡¯t you have the feeling that we¡¯re about to take off?¡±


    Ye Tong Xian shut her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to open them at all. Would you dare to picture the turn right in front of you when you open your eyes? Imagine the feeling of the car being able to take off into flight at any time.


    He kept increasing his speed.


    Ye Tong Xian¡¯s face became whiter and whiter. Her stomach was in aplete mess. Her organs were flipping around inside her as if they would burst out of her at any moment.


    ¡°Brat, do you want to see some acrobatics?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Ye Tong Xian immediately shook her head, ¡°Please no, please no! I¡¯m begging you not to drive so fast! I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t wish to die!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t! Let me show you my famous stunt, 360-degree rotation!¡± Lin Fanughed. He then proceeded to step on the gas pedal even more aggressively and violently hit the steering wheel.


    *squeak*


    There was an ear-piercing screech when the car tires rubbed against the road surface. A billow of smoke could be seen in the night sky.


    Just as the vehicle approached the turn, the car began to rotate.


    Ye Tong Xian felt as if she was going to fly out at any time. As she was being rotated, her eyesight was all in a blur and she almost copsed.


    ¡°Waa!¡± She couldn¡¯t take this anymore and began to cry out loud. This baby was on the verge of being scared to death.


    When Irvine saw the butt of the vehicle, all he could see was the car making several rotations. He was momentarily stunned. Then, a string of vulgarities followed.


    He felt as if he had just seen a ghost.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the car waspletely gone. Not even the butt of the car could be seen.


    The audience was left speechless.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 686 - Task completed!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Taskpleted!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The audience waspletely stunned. Ever since the Qingtian Bay Race had first been held, nothing like that had ever happened before!


    He didn¡¯t slow down when making the turn, but instead, he sped up! How perverse must you be to make such a move?!


    Soon after.


    Two illuminated car headlights could be seening and a glorious figure appeared before the audience.


    *Screech!*


    The sound of a car braking could be heard.


    A race car came to a halt.


    Everyone in the audience waspletely stunned when they saw the car.


    ¡°How is this possible? Twelve minutes? The record for this Qingtian Bay racetrack is at least twenty-three minutes! How in the world did he do this?¡±


    ¡°Pinch me! I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How is this possible? How can he drive so fast?¡±


    When he reached the finish line, the Encyclopedia¡¯s notification popped up.


    ¡°Taskpleted: Joining the Qingtian Bay Race. Encyclopedic points +20.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the sixteenth page of knowledge. Because it¡¯s the sixteenth page of knowledge, a knowledge rted to someone close to the host will be chosen.¡±


    ¡°Failure to select a rted knowledge. Choosing the sixteenth page of knowledge. Unlocking the sub-ss of the nt Cultivation major ssification of knowledge: Landscaping knowledge (With the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost)¡±


    ¡°Task: Lead the 365 children from the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to revamp the environment of the Institute. At the same time, at least ten students need to learn the knowledge ofndscaping.¡±


    ¡°Task reward: Encyclopaedic points +20. The nt Cultivation major ss of knowledge will be unlocked. The seventeenth page of knowledge will be unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Remark: Because you are unlocking a small ssification of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the industry.¡±


    ¡°Encyclopaedic points: 4860.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. This wasn¡¯t the first time such a thing had happened. The task that was announced wasn¡¯t for him to be the already brilliant and famous Master Lin, but it had be something else. Also, it involved the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    The reward forpleting the task was also plentiful. There was be no change to the Encyclopaedic points rewarded but there would be an additional major ssification of knowledge. This was somewhat terrifying and unimaginable at the same time.


    However, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Completing the task was already enough.


    His trip to Beijing hade to an end. After returning back to Shanghai, he¡¯d have to put his heart and soul into the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ...


    The car stopped. Everyone had stopped moving. They were still immensely stunned.


    *bleh*


    At this moment, Ye Tong Xian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stumbled out of the car andy t on the ground at the side. She vomited rather severely. It was as if she had to vomit everything from her stomach.


    At this moment, everyone finally reacted.


    ¡°F*ck! That was just too incredible!¡±


    ¡°He has already reached the end?¡±


    ¡°The others at the back are still biting the dust.¡±


    Facing everyone¡¯s stunned expressions, Lin Fanughed calmly. As for Ye Tong Xian, she had thought that this was just a joke, but after this, it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t ever dare to ride another car.


    There wasn¡¯t any more meaning in staying here.


    ¡°Hai Ge, I¡¯ll drive this car for now. You can just take it from the hotel tomorrow.¡± Lin Fan got in the car, started the engine, and drove away.


    Chang Hai Ge finally managed to react, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    However, at this moment, Lin Fan had already left the scene, leaving behind an astonished crowd, as well as a vomiting Ye Tong Xian.


    Ye Tong Xian was left looking a sorry figure. At this point, she was toozy to even lift her hand, but she was still trembling, ¡°You...you...¡±


    She didn¡¯t even manage toplete a single sentence and continued to vomit.


    For her, this experience was both terrifying and devastating. There would definitely not be a second time. She would deeply remember Lin Fan. That b*stard, almost costing her her life.


    After a long time.


    Irvine finally reached the endpoint. The first thing he did after getting out of his car was to find the owner of that car from just now.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person? Where¡¯s the person from before?¡± Irvine agitatedly asked. He was a professional racer, a world-renowned figure. But he had actually lost in such a small racing event? Moreover, he had been beaten by an absolute margin. How could he still remain calm after this?


    Even the world¡¯s number one didn¡¯t have such capabilities.


    Ye Tong Xian felt a little better now, however, she still felt slightly giddy. ¡°Chang Hai Ge, just who the hell was that guy?¡±


    Chang Hai Ge blinked, ¡°Can I not say?¡±


    Ye Tong Xian replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge was helpless. He replied, ¡°He is Master Lin from Shanghai. However, Tong Xian, I would advise you not to go and find trouble with Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Tong Xian snorted. ¡°You can rx. I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Chang Hai Ge shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Master Lin. I¡¯m worried about you. You are definitely not his match.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Tong Xian didn¡¯t expect that Chang Hai Ge wouldn¡¯t have faith in her. She momentarily red up.


    While everyone at the event was trying to find Lin Fan, he already returned to his hotel, getting ready to fly back to Shanghai.


    He didn¡¯t want to ask any more about the situation at the Chinese Art Association. He had already given the painting andpleted his task. He didn¡¯t have anything left to do in Beijing, so why not return back to Shanghai to lead the children into a better future?


    At night.


    At the Liang family.


    After Liang Hong Tian cried, his felt much better. Especially after the other party¡¯s promises, he could finally rx. All he had to do now was to stay away from any trouble.


    Entering the house.


    ¡°Little brother, I heard that someone taught you a lesson.¡± a man said as he stood before Liang Hong Tian. This was his second uncle¡¯s eldest son.


    ¡°Brother, who did you hear this from?¡± Liang Hong Tian didn¡¯t want to talk about the event. He knew that these people were here to mock him.


    ¡°Nevermind who I heard it from. But from what I know, you seem to be fearful of this person, and you do not dare to take revenge. How shameful is this for the Liang family?¡±


    Liang Hong Tian was feeling slightly angry. He didn¡¯t say much after that. He smiled, ¡°Brother, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you feel like taking revenge for me, you¡¯re more than wee. Master Lin from Shanghai. His shop is at Cloud Street. You can go find him. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for a response from the other party before taking his leave.


    Crazy b*stard. Revenge?


    If he had the time, why not spend it doing something else?


    The situation now was that, even if he did want to get revenge, he had to see what capabilities he had. The other party was friends with Young Master Zou, and it was hard to say whether Young Master Zou would stick his hand into the matter. If Young Master Zou was to do so, then he certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    The next day.


    At the Beijing airport.


    Chang Hai Ge was calling.


    ¡°Master Lin, are you really leaving? Why not stay a few more days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying any longer. Thank you for your hospitality.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t even do much. You were here for such a short period of time. I didn¡¯t even do much as the host.¡±


    ¡°There will be even more chances down the road. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°Bon voyage.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Thereafter, Zheng Zhong Shan and Wu Yun Gang also gave him a call each.


    The departure this time didn¡¯t rm anyone. There also wasn¡¯t anyone who came to send him off as they felt there wasn¡¯t a need to.


    However, Zheng Zhong Shan was trying his best to get him to stay. Lin Fan was afraid that he wanted him to take part in the International Art Exhibition.


    But for Lin Fan, right now, all he really wished for was to go back to Shanghai and not to travel overseas. He had already left ten Chinese artworks behind, so why did he still need to travel overseas? It would just be a waste of time.


    Right now, he just wanted to see how the International Art Exhibition would turn out.

 Chapter 687 - Shocking!

    <h4>Chapter 687: Shocking!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan had already returned for a number of days.


    These days, it was getting rather chilly, but for Lin Fan, even though he could feel the cold temperatures, he wasn¡¯t worried. The knowledge of the wuxia was indeed powerful. The cold or hot weathers didn¡¯t daunt him one bit. It helped him to maintain the mostfortable internal temperature.


    Wu You Lan stood behind Lin Fan and ced her fingers on the temple of his head. She slowly massaged it. After which, she lowered her head to let down her hair, allowing her scent to surround his nose.


    ¡°Brother Lin, the results of the International Art Exhibition should be out soon, right?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned, ¡°Really? How do you guys know that it¡¯ll be out soon?¡±


    Wu You Lanughed, ¡°The news is online! The exhibition is today. I¡¯m not sure how it will be.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Didn¡¯t I already paint ten paintings? As long as the audience has nothing wrong with their eyes, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    With regards to those ten paintings, he had utter faith in himself. If none of them would get the first ce, then there really was nothing that could be done.


    He had originally wanted to call Zheng Zhong Shan, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. It was still night time over at their ce and the Art Exhibition hadn¡¯t officially started. They had to wait until it was night time over here in Shanghai before the Art Exhibition would start over there.


    ¡°You Lan, your skills have improved! The amount of pressure applied is just nice. Have you been practicing?¡± Lin Fanughed. These days were free and easy. Whenever he was tired, Wu You Lan would just give him a massage or rub the temples of his head. It was extremelyfortable.


    Moreover, this was exactly the kind of life that Lin Fan wanted. Although having the Encyclopedia and wealth came in handy, he didn¡¯t want to live such a tiring lifestyle. Being able to rx, be free, and do some of his favorite hobbies, those were the most important things.


    Receiving the praise from Lin Fan, Wu You Lan gave a very sweet smile, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t! I¡¯ve only watched a few videos on it.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wu You Lan¡¯s wrist, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not bad. Keep up the good work!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    He proceeded to open up Weibo.


    The discussion online about the International Art Exhibition was still very intense.


    ¡°The exhibition will begin in about ten hours time. I wonder what position our country will be able to clinch this time.¡±


    ¡°It will definitely be a good ranking.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem likely this time. Didn¡¯t you see what happened the previous time around? We wereughed at by many. There doesn¡¯t seem to be much hope this time either.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Have some confidence in our own country!¡±


    ¡°The President of the Chinese Art Association, Master Zheng Zhong Shan, has impressive art skills. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be too bad this time around.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. There¡¯s also Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Master Tao Shi Gang. They both have awesome art skills! In the market, their artworks are considered to have great value, but they¡¯re not for sale. It is extremely difficult to get your hands on one of their works.¡±


    ¡°They can be considered true masters, unlike some other masters who flood the market with their worthless artworks.¡±


    ¡°Those artworks can count for nothing. They are only used to promote themselves. However, I really do not know how this year¡¯s International Art Exhibition will be. If the artworks that we submitted for this year is anything likest year¡¯s, then I think there wouldn¡¯t be much hope.¡±


    ¡°Does anybody know which artworks were submitted to the Exhibition? If anyone knows, please say it here!¡±


    ¡°Nope. No one knows until the day of the Exhibition.¡±


    ¡°However, from what I heard, our country has only submitted ten artworks.¡±


    ¡°What? That can¡¯t be. From what I know, there should be at least thirty artworks.¡±


    ...


    He closed his Weibo.


    Even though there wasn¡¯t a very big influence, there were still people talking about it. The most important thing was that the citizens of the country needed a victory after the many recent internal events that had happened. No matter where this victory came from, it would definitely raise the spirits of the citizens.


    This time, it was the International Art Exhibition. Naturally, it was something that the people looked forward to.


    Even if they didn¡¯t clinch the first ce, they still had to win over some other countries.


    He hadn¡¯t started on the task of the sixteenth page of knowledge yet. Right now, he was thinking about one thing ¨C thendscaping knowledge. This wasn¡¯t some kind ofw-defying ability. It was considered more of an artistic ability. One that could be used cultivate the capabilities of the children.


    For the next few days, he would visit the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and exin this knowledge to the children. And at the same time, getting the seeds for thendscaping wouldn¡¯t be a problem. They were sold at a very cheap price at the Department Store.


    Moreover, those sold at the Department Store weren¡¯t like themon trash that was sold elsewhere.


    As for exactly how the seeds would turn out, he had to wait for them to grow before finding out.


    At night.


    Everyone was in dreand.


    However, it was bustling with noise and excitement over in America. The International Art Exhibition had officially begun.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was personally at the event, as well as many other members of the various countries¡¯ Art Associations. At the same time, Lin Fan¡¯s paintings were being transported over. For safety reasons, his paintings were handed over to professional transporters the moment they reached the venue.


    This was the first time they had been so serious. They had never been this nervous in the past.


    These paintings were personally painted by Master Lin. They were painted on huge canvases with rich scenes. There was a high level of skill involved in these paintings. It could even be said that these paintings were on the same level as National Treasures.


    In addition, Zheng Zhong Shan had also told others about these paintings, hoping that they would be able to be disyed in museums. One of the artworks, Along the River During the Qingming Festival, was especially high in research value.


    Of course, these artworks belonged to Master Lin. He didn¡¯t have the authority to decide where these paintings would go. However, he had discussed these possibilities with Master Lin before, and Master Lin didn¡¯t seem to have any problems with them. Everything was given to Zheng Zhong Shan to handle.


    asionally, when Zheng Zhong Shan thought of Lin Fan, he felt embarrassed, but at the same time, he felt touched. This was because Lin Fan had put too much trust into him.


    The next day.


    The citizens didn¡¯t know what had happened in America while they had been sleeping.


    However, the moment they opened their eyes and looked at the news on their phones, they werepletely and thoroughly stunned.


    ¡®Good news! At the International Art Exhibition, our Nation¡¯s Chinese Art has stunned many artists from all over the world!¡¯


    ¡®America¡¯s Top Master Helton fainted on the spot after looking at a painting!¡¯


    ¡®Chinese Art has demonstrated extraordinary skill. Artists from all over the world are shocked and calling this impossible!¡¯


    ¡®Oil painting Master Tudor Ford from the Nethends sighed, calling this painting a revival!¡¯


    ¡®The Chinese Art Association has received the highest number of votes in history!¡¯


    ¡®The Japanese Master Liu Sheng Hai has cried on the spot!¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! The ten paintings at the exhibition were actually all drawn by one man!¡¯


    ...


    At this moment, the citizens who just woke up rubbed their eyes. What was going on? Did they read it wrong?


    These headlines were rather ambiguous. Was the editor sick? Even if he wanted to tter the nation, he didn¡¯t have to go to such extents.


    Online.


    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on today? Why is there all this news so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Is it real or fake? We clinched the first position in the International Art Exhibition?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! The Masters from other countries fainted and cried? Isn¡¯t such praise going a bit overboard?¡±


    ¡°Proud of my nation!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Awesome! We managed to clinch it!¡±


    ¡°These news articles are all real! My friend over in America told me that when he saw these paintings, he was f*cking shocked.¡±


    ¡°Does your friend have any photos of the paintings? Hurry and let us see what these paintings look like!¡±


    ¡°Hold on, let me ask him.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Just look at the trending page on Weibo. The Chinese artworks have already been uploaded there. I swear, when I saw the first painting, I was stunned. But when I saw the tenth painting, I f*cking pissed myself. Who the hell is so awesome?¡±


    ¡°What? Let me go and see!¡±


    At this moment, theizens online all red up.


    They wanted to know who exactly was the artist.

 Chapter 688 - I Haven’t Lived Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 688: I Haven¡¯t Lived Enough!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the Weibo Trending List.


    These paintings were personally uploaded by the Chinese Art Association. They had used the best facility to make a clear and distinct scan of the paintings and subsequently uploaded them online.


    There were ten paintings in total. All ten paintings were equally stunning and could be considered the work of God.


    Lin Fan had the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia, which gave him extraordinary Chinese Art skills. Even the original works in the Encyclopedia were iparable to his. The difference was just too great.


    Theizens clicked on the trending list and were left speechless when they saw the first painting.


    Even if they didn¡¯t understand Chinese Art, they were still able to differentiate between nice and ugly paintings.


    They looked at each painting one by one, all the way until thest painting.


    They werepletely astonished.


    How could these be drawn by a human?


    They wouldn¡¯t believe you even if you were the beat them to death.


    There were two paintings that especially caught their attention, the Thousand Miles of River and Mountains Painting and the Along the River During the Qingming Festival Painting. They simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! This...this...just who in the world painted this? It¡¯s just too amazing!¡±


    ¡°Look at the signature, guys.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    ¡°Which Master Lin is this Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be the one from Shanghai, can it?¡±


    Everyone was still in the midst of shock and it was reflected in the eyes of many. It had drawn much shock. Those who were passionate about Chinese Art were left even more stunned when they saw these paintings. Their hearts were greatly shocked. They did not expect that someone was actually able to achieve this level of art.


    Looking at their own artworks andparing them to these paintings, they paled into insignificance. They looked like rubbish and were nothingpared to these


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan, Fraud Tian, and the rest others were also left speechless. They looked at the paintings on their phones and said in disbelief, ¡°These paintings were drawn by you?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the stunned expressions on their faces andughed calmly, ¡°Is it alright?¡±


    Fraud Tian burst into rage, ¡°F*ck! How is this possible? It¡¯s simply nature-defying! The people you¡¯ve drawn on this look like they¡¯re alive! How exactly did you draw this? How long have you practiced?¡±


    This was a very good question. How long had he practiced this?


    If he didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia¡¯s magical boost, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be where he was even if he practiced for a lifetime.


    Wu You Lan¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She excitedly said, ¡°Brother Lin, I worship you!¡±


    Girls love people with talent. Even though Brother Lin was ratherzy, he was just and had many talents. He was Prince Charming in many people¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Fanughed casually, ¡°Low-key, low-key. This is just a small thing. They¡¯re too inferior to amount to much.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang cried out in surprise. He turned on his live broadcast, ¡°Brothers, hurry up and take a look. Master Lin is acting low-key once again. He said that these paintings are too inferior to amount to much. Please let there be a lighting to strike Brother Lin dead soon!¡±


    ¡°6666....¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is just too unbelievable. When I saw these paintings, I was almost petrified.¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, what is Master Lin not capable of? This is just ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Once these paintings are out, Master Lin will be swimming in bank notes!¡±


    ¡°^what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this? From my professional view, the smallest painting here would be worth at least ten million or more. As for that Along the River During Qingming Painting, all the more it shouldn¡¯t be valued. If Master Lin were to hang up that painting now, it would be priceless before long.


    ¡°F*ck! Do you mean that these paintings will keep increasing in value?¡±


    ¡°That is for sure! Just look at the billionaires in our country. Their paintings right now can be sold for more than four million. Even though there are other factors involved, Master Lin¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t small. These paintings would be worth even more. From what I can say, whoever has Master Lin¡¯s paintings will be rich! What¡¯s more is that when Master Lin dies, these paintings will be priceless. They¡¯ll be worth hundreds of millions and above!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just too exaggerated...¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the on-screenments of the broadcast room and impatiently said, ¡°Brothers, keep your words in check. I¡¯m only f*cking twenty-something, yet you want me to die? Where¡¯s the loyalty in that?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is so shocked that he¡¯s wetting himself. There aren¡¯t many people hoping that he¡¯ll hang himself, are there?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a walking stack of money. There will always be danger.¡±


    Lin Fan had already thought of these while he had been painting these paintings. Any painting which was wless and had a high value of skill involved would definitely not be neglected, but rather, there would be much attention focused on it. He was once again making himself well-known. However, he didn¡¯t know what the situation was with Zheng Zhong Shan. Zheng Zhong Shan had better not let him be a walking stack of money, or things would definitely be bad.


    He would definitely develop a constant feeling that someone wants to harm him.


    He opened his Weibo.


    Lin Fan felt that he needed to clear the air. This atmosphere was very bad. They were merely paintings. Why was there a need to exaggerate it so much?


    His own Weibo had been taken over by his fans. They were asking about the same thing. They wanted to know if the paintings were really done by him.


    Facing such situations, he couldn¡¯t say that it wasn¡¯t him. After all, he didn¡¯t like to lie.


    On Weibo: ¡°Dear friends on the Inte, please calm down. These ten paintings were painted by me. They were casually drawn by me. I didn¡¯t put too much effort into it. The most important thing is winning glory for our nation. As for the value of the paintings, that is all a pretense. Please don¡¯t keep thinking of my death, I haven¡¯t lived enough yet.¡±


    Netizens.


    ¡°F*ck! Master Lin has admitted it!¡±


    ¡°Daddy! Help my children paint one as well! I¡¯m not asking for much, just a meter-long painting is enough!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is scared. He¡¯s scared that he¡¯ll get hacked to death.¡±


    ¡°In future, Master Lin has to be careful. Your paintings have already been leaked. Those who want your paintings to increase in value will be watching you closely.


    ¡°Awesome! Multi-talented Master Lin. What can Master Lin not do? This is simply shocking!¡±


    For theizens, they were really shocked because it was scary and they were particrly frightened. Some of Lin Fan¡¯s long-time fans realized that he practically knew everything and he had be so famous that it was scary.


    Martial Arts Master, God-like Doctor, etc. And right now, he had earned another title of Chinese Art Master. This was just too shocking.


    At this moment, the bosses of Cloud Street came flocking over.


    Elder Liang bore the brunt. His face was flushed, ¡°Little Boss, did you really paint those Chinese artworks?¡±


    Elder Zhang asked, ¡°Little Boss, you agreed to give me a painting in the past. Does that still hold?¡±


    Sister Hong asked as well, ¡°Little Boss, the little girl in my family is married to your Elder Dog. You have to give me a gift!¡±


    Facing his old neighbors, Lin Fan blushed with shame. He then shouted, ¡°Stop asking! Nothing! Everyone gets nothing! Get back to your shops!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you can¡¯t be like this. We have a very good rtionship. Right now, your paintings are amazing. You can at least give one painting to me. I¡¯ll treat it as a family treasure!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed.¡±


    ...


    The shop owners weren¡¯t actually asking for the Little Boss¡¯s paintings, but rather, it was because they had a surge of emotions and were iparably excited.


    The great Master Lin who surprised the outsiders was their own Little Boss. How could they not be excited?


    This was especially so because their rtionship with the Little Boss was so good. In ten or twenty years, how could they still not get any of the Little Boss¡¯ paintings?


    When they came over this time around, it was definitely to celebrate with Little Boss, and at the same time, they wanted to praise him a little. Who knows? He might just be so happy that he¡¯ll give out a few paintings.


    However, right now, they deeply regretted.


    Why hadn¡¯t they thought about it in the past?

 Chapter 689 - Highest Evaluation

    <h4>Chapter 689: Highest Evaluation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After two days passed, he had understood how scary it was for someone to suddenly be famous. Especially if he was to get famous because of his paintings. Now, even more people came to request paintings from him.


    Whenever he looked at his brothers at Cloud Street, they had a different gaze aspared to before.


    There was a burning look in their eyes, which frightened many. He was afraid that they might just tie him up and throw him into a small room, forcing him to paint every day, not giving him any food if he didn¡¯t paint.


    He got scared just thinking about it.


    As for the members of the Chinese Art Association, they were now smiling from ear to ear. They had broken into the limelight at the International Art Exhibition.


    Many Art Masters from the various countries slept at the exhibition center, staring at the painting every day, and at the same time, they studied the painting. Some Masters even developed a huge interest in Chinese Art because of these paintings.


    Of course, the International Art Exhibition wasn¡¯t smooth sailing. By the second day, there were some international thieves who attempted to steal the painting. However, Zheng Zhong Shan had already ced people to stand guard and protect the painting. Even at night, there would be people patrolling the painting.


    It was regrettable that these international thieves had no other alternative but to attempt to steal these paintings.


    In Shanghai.


    Lin Fan just got out of bed when he received a call from Zheng Zhong Shan.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, have you guys returned?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re back. Did you know how many people we managed to attract on the day of the exhibition? Everyone who looked at your painting momentarily had an extremely rich expression. If you saw them, you would definitelyugh to death.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need Zheng Zhong Shan to say anymore. He knew exactly what expression he was referring to. What other expressions could it be other than shock?


    Just at this moment, Zheng Zhong Shan said excitedly, ¡°The person-in-charge of the International Art Exhibition contacted me. He wishes to rent those ten paintings from you so as to continue the exhibition. However, I rejected his request. How could we hand over such a treasure over to them? We obviously had to bring it back with us. Moreover, I have already contacted the National Museum to donate your ten paintings to them. These paintings were high in artistic skill, as well as historical value.¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected that his art would be able to be disyed in the Museum. He momentarily smiled, ¡°Alright, you can arrange for it then!¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan said, ¡°Elder Lin, listen to me. The benefits are great for you to put these ten paintings in the Museum. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m trying to scam you. These days, there are very few paintings that are allowed to be disyed in the Museum. Moreover, disying the paintings in the museum will cause your personal value to rise so much that it¡¯ll be scary. From my estimation, your name would pass down many generations.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Elder Zheng, what kind of person do you think I am? How can I not trust you? You would definitely not scam me.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was ted that he had gained Lin Fan¡¯s trust. He suddenly thought of something, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right! In future, don¡¯t paint for anyone randomly. Your artworks are now worth ten million and up, and this is just the base price. There aren¡¯t many people in our current society that are able to reach your level of skill. However, your artworks have too high a value of artistic skill. It¡¯s just too high! Completely crossing the limit of any skill. I hope you do understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head, ¡°Understood. One more thing, didn¡¯t I give both you and Elder Yue one of my paintings each? Are you going to put them in the Museum as well?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was momentarily angry when he heard this, ¡°How would that be possible? These paintings were given to us by you yourself! These were gifts via friendship. We¡¯re going to keep them as family treasures and to pass them down the generations.¡±


    For them, they regarded the paintings by Elder Lin as treasures. Even though they didn¡¯t have as high an artistic value as the ten paintings, they were still top-notch and had considerable value.


    If news of Lin Fan¡¯s paintings being disyed in the National Museum was to go out, the value of Lin Fan¡¯s artwork would be extraordinary. It would rise like a rocket.


    During the exhibition, there had been a billionaire that started the bid with twenty million but was rejected on the spot. Could these paintings be described with just money alone?


    This was the pinnacle of art. There wasn¡¯t anyone capable of surpassing it.


    Even if someone was able to surpass it, only Lin Fan himself would be capable of doing so.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Fanughed, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Elder Zhang, I¡¯ll leave everything for you to arrange. I won¡¯t care about it too much.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shanughed mysteriously, ¡°Elder Lin, your days are immediately going to get tougher. I¡¯ve seen people who were like walking stacks of money before. There will be many people requesting paintings from you. You have to be strong and not give in!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. Strangers, not so much, but those that I¡¯m familiar with have already requested for some. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lin Fan said impatiently.


    ...


    National Museum.


    Inside one of the spacious exhibition halls, the ten paintings being kept.


    A group of elderly appeared. Within this group, there were historians, as well as art appreciation masters. Their main purpose ofing here today was to study these ten paintings.


    Even though these paintings were done by a modern Master, this Master was unlike any other.


    From an artistic value point of view, these paintings were at the pinnacle. Compared to the ancient artworks, these paintings surpassed them by a mile. They weren¡¯t even on the same level.


    If the ancient paintings had no historic value, they wouldn¡¯t even beparable to these paintings.


    Qi Yong was a learned schr of the Song Dynasty. He had a huge reputation in the nation and was considered as the top few. He had multiple disciples under his guidance. He was authoritative. He specialized in studying the culture andmon practices of the people during the Song Dynasty. He was seventy years old this year but was still full of enthusiasm. When he first entered the room, he didn¡¯t look anywhere else but went straight to the Along the River during the Qingming Festival Painting.


    When he first saw the Along the River during the Qingming Festival Painting, his eyes were glued to it and didn¡¯t even move.


    He stared at it for a whole minute.


    ¡°Good... Very good!¡± Qi Yong pped his hands and apuded. His face waspletely red as if he had seen some rare treasure, ¡°This Master Lin is indeed different. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s a schr who has researched deeply into the Song Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Professor Qi, why are these paintings so highly valued?¡± Another elderly man asked. He had studied the history of the Song Dynasty as well, however,pared to Qi Yong, he was still verycking.


    Qi Yong waved his hand, ¡°Looking at it closely, the painting disys the culturalndscape on both sides of the Henan River. This can be found in the history books, but in order for them to be shown through painting is truly unbelievable.¡±


    The art appreciation masters were also very engrossed in this artwork.


    They were all people of huge authority, but when they closely inspected the artworks, their moods improved greatly.


    In particr, after researching deeper and deeper, they became more and more frightened. The way the details of the paintings had been handled was very good. The fineness of the strokes wasn¡¯t one bit messy, even for the moving cloud and flowing water. This was impossible to see in modern times.


    Even ancient art masters weren¡¯t able to achieve such perfection.


    What surprised them the most was the shocking feeling that these paintings gave them. Moreover, it was the kind of surprise that put them in disbelief. One look at the paintings and it felt as though they were transported into the painting, with nothing in their way.


    All the way until nighttime.


    These Masters exited the hall, still pumping with enthusiasm. One of the Masters left saying while saying,


    ¡°This is on the level of a National Treasure. Stunning work! Spread it throughout the world!¡±

 Chapter 690 - The Situation With Teacher Xia

    <h4>Chapter 690: The Situation With Teacher Xia</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    An exciting piece of news came out.


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s ten paintings are now kept in Beijing¡¯s National Museum¡¯


    The headline was rather ordinary, but whoever read it would naturally be shocked.


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s ten paintings are now kept in the National Museum, this...this...¡±


    ¡°Stunning. This is absolutely unbelievable. If one is to get his hands on one of Master Lin¡¯s paintings, wouldn¡¯t he be rich?¡±


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying? Even the National Museum has taken in Master Lin¡¯s artwork. If you get your hands on one of his paintings, your worth would immediately increase by tens of millions!¡±


    ¡°Would you be willing to sell it then? Such an item would only increase in value the longer you hold it.¡±


    ¡°I would regard it as a family treasure and pass it down to my future generations. But it¡¯s now considered the top National Treasure.¡±


    It was buzzing on Weibo. Countless people were stunned.


    Celebrities who had had problems with Lin Fan in the past were also stunned when they saw this news. It was a rare honor! Something that they knew that they would never be able to achieve in their lifetimes.


    As for the Master Artists, it was an honor that they had been chasing for their entire lives. But to them, it was extremely difficult. They wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve it no matter how hard they worked.


    Lin Fan¡¯s phone was on the verge of exploding.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°F*ck! Brother! This is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, nothing much. It isn¡¯t something worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Don¡¯t be like that! How can you still be low-key when you have reached this stage? I¡¯m not going to make things difficult for you by requesting for a painting. However, before I die, you ought to give me a painting!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. No problem. What if I die before you do?¡±


    *Spits* ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious words! Let¡¯s not talk about all this. In any case, congrattions to you! It¡¯s an honor to have a brother like you.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    After hanging up the call, Lin Fan saw that he had received a call from his dad. Heughed.


    ¡°Dad, is there something that you know?¡±


    His father¡¯s excited voice could be heard booming through the phone, ¡°Son! Is everything on the Inte about you is true?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s all true. Your son has helped you to win an honor. The ten paintings were taken in by the National Museum.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± At this moment, his dad¡¯s excitedughter came through the phone. Heughed andughed. ¡°Good, good. My son is amazing. Don¡¯t get too cocky, and don¡¯t paint randomly for anyone. Even though your dad doesn¡¯t know much, he does know that rare things are higher in value. If you paint more paintings, your paintings might not be worth as much in future.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. This is a huge matter. I have to go and tell more people.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Fan to say anything before putting down the call.


    Lin Fan reluctantly shook his head. He knew who his dad was going to look for. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his Uncle Li, who had to encounter such a father who liked to brag. He would be left helpless.


    In Beijing.


    Wu Yun Gang was attending to clients. There was a widespread of dishes on the table. One look and you could tell that it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    Wu Ya Ting secretly peeped at her uncle. He had beenughing since the start. Could it be that something good had happened to him?


    However, at this moment, she thought of Uncle Lin.


    ¡°President Wu, what¡¯s the happy asion? Why are you so happy?¡± the boss of the clientpany asked while smiling.


    Wu Yun Gang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°President Huang, do you know about Chinese Art Master, Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do know of him. He¡¯s a very young yet top-rated Chinese Art Master. His artworks have been taken in by the National Museum and his works are extremely high in value, yet they are not even in the market.¡±


    Wu Yun Gangughed, ¡°He¡¯s my friend! Just before this, he agreed to give me a painting on my fiftieth birthday! I get extremely happy whenever I think about it!¡±


    The other party was shocked and in disbelief. He passionately raised his ss, as if wanting to get a closer rtionship with the other party.


    ...


    Jiangning.


    Lin Fan¡¯s teacher, Teacher Xia¡¯s house.


    It was a big asion for Teacher Xia¡¯s family. Her son was already twenty-five years old but was still single. As a result, Teacher Xia and her husband, Shen Hong, consulted a matchmaker to introduce him to a girlfriend.


    The matchmaker had found him apatible girl and they had therefore agreed to meet up. However, the girl¡¯s family requested that they met up at his house instead, hence, he did not leave his home.


    Teacher Xia began packing the house early in the morning, making the house prim and proper. After which, she went out to the market to buy groceries in order to cook a widespread meal. After all, they could afford to lose anything but the girl.


    Both Teacher Xia and her husband were school teachers. Their job wasn¡¯t that bad. However, in Jiangning, they couldn¡¯t afford a house. Their current house was an old one. It wasn¡¯t big. It only had two rooms and one living room and was in a very old condition.


    What they were most afraid of was the girl¡¯s family avoiding their house.


    However, even if the girl¡¯s family was to avoid their house, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Shen Hong used to gamble in the past and had lost a considerable amount. Even though he could reim a portion of the loss due to him being a student, he still lost the money in other aspects.


    As of now, Shen Hong had quit his gambling habits and had been saving money together with Teacher Xia so they could buy a house for their son.


    Shen Liang was rather introverted. There was nothing extraordinary about his looks. You couldn¡¯t say he was handsome, yet you couldn¡¯t call him ugly either. However, his studies weren¡¯t bad. After graduation, he became a small department head with many career progression paths. He was going to meet the girl¡¯s family today and was feeling rather nervous.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s photograph, she wasn¡¯t exactly very pretty, but she was cute. She was younger than him by two years, and it seemed like she had just graduated from university.


    He was worried whether or not the girl would like him.


    ...


    Downstairs.


    A two hundred and thirty thousand dor car stopped below.


    The girl¡¯s family had arrived.


    The matchmaker got off the car and with a face full of smiles, she said, ¡°This is Teacher Shen¡¯s house. Everyone in his family has a Master¡¯s degree. His parents are both teachers at the university. The young chap isn¡¯t too bad himself. He has a prospective career ahead of him.¡±


    Such conditions were already considered pretty good. However, the only shoring was that the house was too old. It looked like it was from the 80¡¯s or 90¡¯s. It was going to be at least 30 years old soon.


    Moreover, thend area wasn¡¯t big. It was only about eighty square feet. In Jiangning, it was worth at most one million.


    The parents of the girl frowned. They weren¡¯t the snobbish type, however, they only had one daughter. Where would she stay after getting married? It would be uneptable if it wasn¡¯t in a new house.


    However, as of now, they had not even met the guy side. They were going to have to look at the situation first.


    Shen Liang¡¯s date arrived. She didn¡¯t look too bad. Her father didn¡¯t want her to leave Jiangning and therefore hoped that she would find a nice ce to call home.


    ¡°Does your date stay here?¡± A fashionable young girl asked from the side.


    Shan Wei Yan looked at her best friend and nodded her head.


    ...


    Her best friend had more money than her, however, she wasn¡¯t a local. She had rushed over after hearing that her best friend was going dating, so as to look at the situation and keep a look out for her.


    However, she could tell that Yang Ning Ning had a disgusted expression. She was disgusted at the house, thinking that it was too shabby.


    The girl¡¯s father said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look first!¡±


    Since they were already here, it was only natural that they went in to take a look.


    ...

 Chapter 691 - A Painting Can Achieve Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 691: A Painting Can Achieve Marriage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Teacher Xia was currently busy in the house when she heard knocks on the door. She immediately put down everything, ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! Son,e out quick!¡± Afterpleting her sentence, she opened the door.


    A smile emerged on her face after she opened the door and saw the people outside, ¡°Come in,e in! There¡¯s no need to take out your shoes. Come in!¡±


    Although Shan Wei Yan¡¯s dad wasn¡¯t too happy with the house, he still managed a smile, ¡°Alright, alright. Since it¡¯s our first time here, we didn¡¯t buy you anything.¡±


    Teacher Xia replied, ¡°Your presence is enough! There¡¯s no need to buy anything. Come in, please!¡± After which, she shouted towards the kitchen, ¡°Why are you still standing inside? Hurry up ande out to greet the guests!¡±


    Shen Hong didn¡¯t smoke on a regr basis, but today, he had bought a pack of Zhong Hua cigarettes. He quickly helped Father Shan to light a stick.


    Father Shan nodded his head and went past him. He went to look around the moment he stepped into the house.


    The house was rather small.


    But it was still rather clean.


    ¡°Shen Liang, why are you still hanging around in the house? Hurry out and meet the guests!¡± Teacher Xia shouted. She then embarrassedly told the guests, ¡°This child is rather shy.¡±


    Father Shanughed, ¡°No worries. We¡¯ll see how this kid is like.¡±


    They only had one daughter, so naturally, they¡¯d be more particr. Their family was still moderately affluent. Their jobs were also rather dignified. Who says that the house is all that matters? They still had to look at the child. If the child was the kind that had not been brought up well, then it still wouldn¡¯t be eptable even if the other party had a lot of money.


    Shen Liang was rather nervous. He came into the living room and greeted, ¡°Good morning, uncle and auntie.¡±


    Father Shan and Mother Shan widened their eyes and nodded inwardly. This kid wasn¡¯t too bad. He was refined in mannerisms, which could be considered rather attractive. They were rather satisfied with him. It was now down to their daughter to decide.


    Shan Wei Yan scanned Shen Liang intently. Her face was rather red, after all, it was her first time dating. She was also rather embarrassed. However, overall, she was still doing okay.


    However, Yang Ning Ning had rather high standards. Such an ordinary person had nothing to catch her attention.


    Father Shan opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m rather satisfied with this child. Daughter, how about you? If you aren¡¯t satisfied, just say it. There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡±


    Teacher Xia stood by the side andughed, ¡°Yes, yes. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, just say it. If dating isn¡¯t sessful, at least you can still be friends.¡±


    Shan Wei Yan nodded her head rather embarrassedly. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m alright.¡±


    Hearing this, Teacher Xia¡¯s familyughed. This was a good step ahead. The children had agreed.


    In the living room, everyone chatted up. Teacher Xia went to get busy in the kitchen.


    Very quickly, the time had arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Brother Shan. Do you want some wine?¡± Shen Hong asked. This was what the host should do.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Father Shan nodded his head. If there was anything to talk about, they¡¯d talk about it at the dinner table. And they had to make things clear.


    They started eating.


    Very quickly, half an hour had passed.


    Father Shan put his cup of wine down, ¡°Teacher Shen, I¡¯m going to put this bluntly. I only have one daughter. Our family isn¡¯t poor, but neither are we very rich. I¡¯m very happy with your kid, Shen Liang. However, if they are to get married, I¡¯m hoping that your son would be able to provide a house. My family will provide the interior decoration and house appliances. I don¡¯t want my daughter to sufferter, or to not have a safe environment.


    Shen Hong grit his teeth, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s possible. However, our family doesn¡¯t have that much money. However, we¡¯d definitely be able to afford the down-payment. Is it okay with you all?¡±


    Father Shan nodded his head, ¡°Okay. We aren¡¯t unreasonable people. Paying the down-payment is enough. We¡¯ll let the children earn their own money for the furniture.¡±


    Yang Ning Ning was using her phone. She was actually texting Shan Wei Yan.


    ¡°Why would your father agree to this? This guy¡¯s house is mediocre. You can totally do better than this.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll just listen to my mum and dad. Moreover, this Shen Liang seems rather nice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re okay with this? You¡¯re just a wooden block. In future, when you go to work, when you are released from work, when you cook, or when you buy stuff, you¡¯ll have to go through meticulous nning and calctions. How uninteresting is that? How about you disagree with this? I¡¯ll help you find someone better.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It seems rather good to me.¡±


    ¡°Argh, why are you so stupid? This is a lifelong decision! Not just some small matter. Right now, the other party isn¡¯t even able to afford a house. In future, when everything has been settled, he still may not be able to buy a house!¡±


    Mother Shan was sitting beside her daughter and naturally, she could read their chat. She read what Yang Ning Ning said and she felt that was true.


    As a parent, who wouldn¡¯t want the best for her child?


    This guy¡¯s family wasn¡¯t that bad. Their upations were also good. However, it was just an ordinary family. She smiled and said, ¡°We have said a lot today. Let¡¯s allow the children to mingle for a while. Let¡¯s talk some more after we finalize our decision?¡±


    Father Shan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know why her wife said such things.


    However, when Teacher Xia heard this, she groaned inwardly. She felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Shan Wei Yan raised her head, ¡°Mom, I feel that he¡¯s rather handsome.¡±


    Teacher Xia¡¯s family was pleased when they heard this statement.


    ¡°Shen Liang, why don¡¯t you bring her to your study to y for a bit. I¡¯ll be talking to auntie and uncle.¡± Teacher Xia said.


    Shen Liang nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the study.


    Yang Ning Ning couldn¡¯t really stand Shen Liang. She didn¡¯t even put him in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Shan Wei Yan saw in him.


    This house is just too dpidated. If her own future boyfriend was to stay in such a ce, she¡¯d definitely reject him.


    Shan Wei Yan scanned around his room. After which, she stared at a painting that was hung up on the wall, ¡°Shen Liang, this painting is really pretty. Who painted it?¡±


    Shen Liang raised his head, ¡°I heard from my mum that it was a birthday gift from her student.¡±


    Yang Ning Ning barged into the conversation, ¡°Who knows? They might just have spent ten dors at a random roadside stall.¡±


    Shen Liangughed awkwardly.


    Shan Wei Yan frowned, ¡°Ning Ning, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± It seemed that Yang Ning Ning didn¡¯t take her words to heart. She sat in front of theputer and read the news.


    Shen Liang talked to Shan Wei Yan for a while. The two of them talked about a few small matters. Both of them were still unable to dispel the shyness between them.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, look at this news! Ten of Master Lin¡¯s paintings were taken in by the National Museum. One painting is worth at least ten million or more. Whoever has just one painting would be rich.¡± Yang Ning Ning raised her voice and said.


    Shan Wei Yan and Shen Liang were both drawn over. They looked at the headlines and were immediately stunned.


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    Yang Ning Ning curled her lips, ¡°Shen Liang, if your painting was painted by him, you¡¯d be rich.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Shen Liang was momentarily dismayed, and then said, ¡°How could that be?¡±


    Yang Ning Ning said in disdain, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not. If it is, the sun would rise from the West.¡±


    ¡°Ning Ning.¡± Shan Wei Yan was a little unhappy. Ning Ning was saying some nasty things.


    However, when Shan Wei Yan was about to help Ning Ning apologize to Shen Liang, she realized that he was just standing there like a fool, gazing at the painting.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shan Wei Yan asked.


    Yang Ning Ning nced at home, and said with some disdain, ¡°He must definitely be thinking how good it would be if this painting was painted by Master Lin.¡±


    Just at this moment, Shen Liang finally reacted. He immediately pushed opened his door and ran towards the living room, ¡°Mom, mom! Come here quick! What¡¯s the name of your student?¡±


    The parents who were having a conversation at the dining table were shocked.


    Teacher Xia was rather unhappy at her son¡¯s impudence, ¡°What are you acting so crazy about?¡±


    Shen Liang was feeling rather excited, ¡°Mom! What¡¯s the name of your student who gave you the painting in the study room?¡±


    ¡°Lin Fan. Why do you ask?¡± Teacher Xia replied.


    ¡°Is he called Master Lin?¡± Shen Hong asked again.


    Teacher Xia didn¡¯t quite understand. She thought about it, ¡°My student did call himself Master Lin before.¡± She then suspiciously asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Shen Liang was so excited that his face turned red, ¡°Mom! Follow me for a while! I just read this piece of news. Juste with me!¡±


    Teacher Xia didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she still followed him. Father Shan also tagged along.


    Inside the study room.


    Shen Liang pointed at the painting, ¡°Mom! Look at this! ¡®Wishing Teacher Xia a happy birthday! Wishing you longevity! ¨C From your student, Master Lin.¡¯¡± He then pointed at the news on theputer, ¡°Mom! Look at this news. Are they the same person?¡±


    Teacher Xia was stunned. She looked at the news on theputer, then looked back at the painting hung on the wall. She was astonished! She said in disbelief, ¡°It can¡¯t be, can it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to confirm it herself.


    However, Father Shan fixated his gaze on the painting, ¡°I¡¯ve read the news a few days ago. This Master Lin should be Lin Fan. The news going around right now is that one of Master Lin¡¯s pieces of artwork is worth up to ten million or more. In fact, it¡¯s so high in value but yet there¡¯s no market for it. There isn¡¯t even any of his artwork up for sale!¡±


    Shen Hong stood at the side. He didn¡¯t say a word. His breathing seemed to have increased in pace. If this was true, what did it mean? He didn¡¯t even have to think about. He could be a millionaire in an instant.


    Yang Ning Ning was also stunned. She then skeptically said, ¡°How could this be possible? Maybe they just have the same name and same surname?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe this. If this was true, she wouldn¡¯t have any sense of superiority anymore. They were one painting away from being a millionaire. Who would be able to stand this?


    Shen Hong said, ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you make a call to your student? We won¡¯t have to keep guessing.¡±


    Teacher Xia took out her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    Very quickly, the call got through.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, what is it?¡± The voice of a young man could be heard through the phone.


    Teacher Xia asked, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, let your teacher ask you this. Are you that Master Lin? You signed off with Master Lin on the painting you gave me, so...¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this through the phone, he momentarilyughed, ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s me! You haven¡¯t guessed wrongly. Right now, you have to keep my artwork safe. Currently, they have a high value but there¡¯s no market for it. The painting that I gave you is the Peace and Prosperity Painting. It¡¯s two meters by forty-three centimeters. It¡¯s considered one of the smaller paintings among my other artworks. If you are to sell it, it¡¯d easily be worth three to four million. However, I have a feeling that it¡¯d be higher, after all, none of my artworks are up on sale. Hence, many people prefer to keep them. If I am to die now, this painting could go up to billions...¡±


    Everyone in the study was lost for words. When Lin Fan admitted that he was also known as Master Lin, all of them werepletely and thoroughly stunned.


    At this moment, Teacher Xia hurriedly replied, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Your teacher didn¡¯t know! Let me return you the painting. It¡¯s too precious!¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Teacher, this is my birthday gift to you. If you are to return it to me, wouldn¡¯t you be looking down on me? This painting is considered yours now. It¡¯s none of my business if you sell it or give it to someone else. It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    During his teacher¡¯s birthday, he had already thought about this. Amongst all of his sses of knowledge, Chinese Art was the only one that could increase in value, and hence, he had given his teacher a painting. It was a form of thanks and repayment for all the care that Teacher Xia had given him during his time in the university.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling it. I¡¯m not going to sell it even if I¡¯m poor. Your teacher will definitely keep it and to pass it down the generations!¡± Teacher Xia replied excitedly.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Teacher, if that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll put down the call now. Just call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Teacher Xia replied, ¡°Okay. Go and get a good rest, Lil¡¯ Fan. My son is currently on a date. If it¡¯s sessful, you have toe for their wedding.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Definitely. Even if Teacher doesn¡¯t invite me, I¡¯ll stille.¡±


    After the call was put down, the room waspletely silent.


    Shen Liang was still in shock. Never would he ever have thought that something worth millions would be hiding in his house.


    Shan Wei Yan¡¯s father sighed. Thereafter, he said, ¡°Teacher Shen, Teacher Xia, we¡¯ll take our leave now. We won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    The situation now left both families on two different ying fields. The other party had a painting from a Master worth tens of millions. What rights did they have to negotiate with the other party? The other party obviously had better choices now.


    Teacher Xia said, ¡°Hold on. Why leave when everything is going great? Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯d let the children interact more? I¡¯m very pleased with your daughter. If possible, we should carry on.¡±


    At this moment, both Father and Mother Shan smiled, ¡°Okay. Let us continue eating and let the children interact more.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Only Shen Liang and the other two were left in the study room.


    Yang Ning Ning¡¯s face suddenly looked constipated. This wasn¡¯t what she had imagined.


    How had it be like this all of a sudden?


    Of course, the painting was immediately kept by Teacher Xia. They didn¡¯t hang it in the study room anymore.


    It was just too precious.


    They didn¡¯t feel at ease cing such a precious item around.

 Chapter 692 - Something On My Mind

    <h4>Chapter 692: Something On My Mind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was a little frustrated. However, he wasn¡¯t really upset about it. It was because he was bing a valuable person.


    Sigh, being too awesome seemed like a sin.


    Wu You Lan was cleaning the shop and when she saw Brother Lin¡¯s expression. She smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Look, my artworks are worth so much money now. Do you think I¡¯ll be in danger if I go out?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be in danger but I know a lot of people will being to request artworks from you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to them,¡± replied Lin Fan. The artworks were valuable because of how limited they were. If he was to draw a few hundreds or thousands of artworks, they wouldn¡¯t be valuable anymore.


    ¡°Oh, right, let¡¯s go and do some gardening with the children from the welfare institute. What do you think of that?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    He was a little emotional from thinking about the sixteenth page of knowledge. It was a meaningful task and it was better than the other tasks.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Wu You Lan answered without any hesitation. It didn¡¯t matter where it was, as long as she could be with Brother Lin, it would be good enough.


    Then, the aroma of a perfume could be smelled. A beautiful silhouette appeared at the entrance.


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Lin, I¡¯m back!¡± Wu Huan Yue stood at the door and smiled. She looked like a fairy. Ever since she had gotten into the entertainment industry, she had gradually changed her image. One look at her and anyone would know that she was a celebrity.


    ¡°Hey, Huan Yue, why are you back?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he smiled, ¡°You¡¯re really busy now. I don¡¯t even get to see you once in a month.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue stuck out her tongue, ¡°Brother Lin, I applied for leave and I came here the moment I was free.¡± Then, she looked at Wu You Lan, ¡°Sister You Lan, did you miss me?¡±


    Their rtionship was decent but when it involved Lin Fan, both of them were merciless. Whoever could win his heart would be more capable. Hence, they interacted normally like sisters but when Lin Fan was involved, things were different.


    Wu You Lan was helpless. Why did this gooseberry return? Hadn¡¯t she said that she would be busier after bing a celebrity? It didn¡¯t seem like that was the case.


    Then, Wu You Lan went behind Lin Fan and ced both of her hands on his shoulders. She smiled, ¡°Of course, I missed you!¡±


    Indeed, Wu Huan Yue was enraged at the intimate action.


    However, Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t just give up on him.


    After being in the entertainment industry, she had seen a lot of good-looking males and females but they couldn¡¯tpare to Brother Lin.


    She belonged to Wang Ming Yang¡¯spany and she had a good rtionship with Lin Fan. Hence, Wang Ming Yang protected her and didn¡¯t let anything happen to her.


    Wu Huan Yue had a good figure and well-defined features. She was like a fairy on earth. A lot of people were attracted to her and tried to win her heart but nobody seeded. Wu Huan Yue behaved herself and didn¡¯t involve herself with any other males. She just wanted to do her job well and meet Lin Fan during her leaves.


    She was worried that Brother Lin would be taken away by Wu You Lan if she didn¡¯t see him for a long time.


    After all, they were both ruthless ¡®killers¡¯.


    Furthermore, they were in a fairpetition now. They had to do something to win his heart. Thankfully, Brother Lin didn¡¯t really have other girls around him.


    ¡°Huan Yue, quickly sign here for me,¡± Fraud Tian said as he passed her a pen and paper. ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity now. It¡¯s difficult to see you.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue smiled sweetly and signed the paper. The signature was beautiful and it was obvious that someone must have designed it.


    Fraud Tian kept the autograph happily and took her suitcase, ¡°Come in quickly, you¡¯re a big celebrity now. If you are seen by the others, they¡¯d definitely surround this ce.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone and took some pictures of Wu Huan Yue. He wanted to post them on Weibo to gain some face.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Huan Yue, how¡¯s your work? Is it tiring?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue felt a sweet sensation in her heart after seeing how Brother Lin cared for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s tiring, absolutely exhausting. However, now that I have time to spend with Brother Lin, I¡¯m not exhausted anymore,¡± Wu Huan Yue smiled.


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head, ¡°You speak differently now after being out there for a while. You have the gift of a gab.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue sat on the sofa and straightened her legs. ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t know how many senior celebrities there are. I can¡¯t say the wrong thing, hence, I¡¯ve always been taking note of what I say.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change yourself on purpose. What¡¯s wrong with saying the wrong things? We¡¯re still here for you, right?¡± Lin Fan smiled. He knew that it was difficult to socialize in the industry. There were a lot of people that bootlicked. Although Wu Huan Yue was famous, she was still considered a young celebrity in front of the other senior celebrities.


    For example, in front of that Ying Jin.


    Wu Huan Yue had to treat her like a senior celebrity whenever she saw her.


    ¡°Huan Yue, I read an article about you that time. You participated in an award ceremony. Why didn¡¯t you greet Ying Jin? The inte said you didn¡¯t know how to respect seniors,¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face shrunk in anger. ¡°Brother Lin, didn¡¯t you have a conflict with her? I don¡¯t want to interact with her. I don¡¯t care about what the others say.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the songs in vain. Don¡¯t give this b*tch any face the next time you see her. You can look for me if she gives you any trouble.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try that next time.¡±


    After chatting for a while longer, Lin Fan realized that You Lan didn¡¯t seem too happy. However, nothing had happened. Why was You Lan acting like that?


    Wu You Lan had been standing behind Lin Fan and she felt a little upset because Wu Huan Yue had a sessful career and was a popr celebrity.


    Then, a saying on the inte resonated with her. She read that women with sessful careers were the most attractive. However, she didn¡¯t have a career and she had to stay in the shop. Although she could be with Brother Lin, she wasn¡¯t as attractive as Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°You Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wu You Lan shook her head, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    He looked at the time and it was prettyte.


    Then, Lin Fan stood up. ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s have dinner to wee Huan Yue.¡±


    They found a random restaurant nearby and everyone gathered to eat.


    At the restaurant.


    When Lin Fan stepped out of the toilet, he saw You Lan standing there in a daze. He asked, ¡°Why are you standing there and daydreaming?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just thinking about something,¡± Wu You Lan said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much about it and he replied, ¡°Alright, quickly go back in. Everyone¡¯s waiting.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wu You Lan nodded. She wanted to ask something but decided not to.

 Chapter 693 - Get Out, I’m Not Going To Paint

    <h4>Chapter 693: 693 Get Out, I¡¯m Not Going To Paint</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the afternoon.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue gathered beside Lin Fan and discussed interesting things.


    Zhao Zhong Yang sneakily went beside Fraud Tian, ¡°Fraud, I¡¯m just wondering if you feel the same way. Do you think the shop feels a little weird today? It has an evil vibe.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked, ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the two girls in front and nodded, ¡°I understand now. That¡¯s probably why.¡± Then, he said enviously, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m still single while Brother Lin has two girls that are interested in him. That¡¯s so infuriating.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be envious. My Ba Gua Zhang skills are absolutely incredible but I¡¯m still single even until today. Don¡¯t be in such a rush. We¡¯ll support each other in the future and we¡¯ll be good.¡±


    ¡°Ew! Who would want to support you? I¡¯d rather leave my home.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Fraud Tian¡¯s eyes which seemed to be harboring some evil thoughts. He knew that Fraud Tian was thinking of living a bachelor¡¯s life.


    ...


    ¡°May I know if Master Lin is here?¡± Then, two guests came to the shop.


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Yes, may I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re from Jiangning. We would like to meet Master Lin,¡± one of the guys said. Then, the other middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that this man was the boss of the other man that spoke.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    Lin Fan raised his head, ¡°I am Master Lin. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Then, the middle-aged man that didn¡¯t speak looked in awe. He smiled and went forward, ¡°Hi, Master Lin, I am from Jiangning. This is my name card. This time, I am here to request for an artwork from you. Of course, I will satisfy your asking price.¡±


    Lin Fan took the name card and looked at it.


    ¡°Jiangning Long Teng Estate Development Corporation, Director, Li Jian Ming.¡±


    Li Jian Ming smiled, ¡°Yeah, that is me.¡±


    Ever since Master Lin¡¯s artworks got collected by the nation¡¯s museum, his reputation soared. The average citizens were just stunned and awed by it. However, to some of the wealthy men, they hoped to get an artwork from him to hang in their offices to gain some face.


    Furthermore, in order to get an artwork from a great master, one just had to offer money. With money, how could anyone resist it? Especially since he knew that Master Lin was a youngster, he was even more confident of getting an artwork from him. After all, which youngster didn¡¯t like money?


    Then, Lin Fan returned the name card to him, ¡°I¡¯m not going to draw. Go back home.¡±


    Li Jian Ming was stunned. He hasn¡¯t expected that at all. ¡°I came here from Jiangning. Are you going to reject me just like that?¡±


    Lin Fan raised his hand, ¡°What else do you want then?¡±


    Li Jian Ming hadn¡¯t expected to be rejected so directly. ¡°Offer me any price. With the current market prices, your artworks are worth $30 million. I don¡¯t want such big artworks. I just want a painting of Mount Tai.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to draw at all. He knew that a lot of people would be here to request for his artworks. However, he hadn¡¯t expected someone toe so quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling any artworks now. Fraud, please send them out.¡±


    Fraud Tian went before the two of them, ¡°Leave, please. If you¡¯d like to buy scallion pancakes, you cane back tomorrow. If you¡¯d like to get your fortunes read, you can get it done now. We¡¯re not selling any artworks.¡±


    In the end, the two of them left.


    Lin Fan smiled helplessly, ¡°Look, things can happen so quickly.¡±


    Fraud Tian was stunned, ¡°Bro, they offered $30 million. One artwork and you¡¯d get $30 million!¡±


    ¡°Haha, there are wealthy men everywhere. If I am to draw for just anyone that asks, I¡¯d just be a low-cost worker,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Then, Fraud Tian understood it. ¡°I see. I understand now. You want to make it rarer now so that when the prices increase in the future, you can make a huge sum next time.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and felt that he thought too much about it. The only reason he didn¡¯t want to draw was that he waszy.


    At 6 pm.


    ¡°Time to close the shop!¡± Lin Fan stretched himself and moved his neck. Although he hadn¡¯t done anything much in the afternoon, he was exhausted. He admired himself for being able to sit still for so long.


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, can we go to your ce to cook some food?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°My house isn¡¯t that big.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue smiled, ¡°If it¡¯s not that big, it would be more homely and cozy. Don¡¯t you guys think so?¡±


    Fraud Tian nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was praying for that to happen. He had been craving for Brother Lin¡¯s food for a long time.


    Wu Tian He smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten Master Lin¡¯s food for some time already. Now that Wu Huan Yue is back, I am in luck!¡±


    They were seriously impressed with Lin Fan¡¯s culinary skills. Those that ate his food before would definitely say that they were the best on earth.


    Obviously, Lin Fan could tell what they were thinking about. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let you guys taste my culinary skills today. Huan Yue and You Lan can go and purchase the groceries.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue was stunned, ¡°Brother Lin, what about all of you?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be waiting at home for all of you. You are the only two girls here. I can¡¯t ask the elderly men here to go instead.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Wu Huan Yue said helplessly. They were justzy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and everyone boarded the car. They went towards his house.


    At 7:30 pm.


    Lin Fan was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    Everyone was sitting outside, watching the television and he was the only one cooking.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s knowledge wasn¡¯t a joke. The dishes that he prepared were incredibly delicious. Not a single person would be able to take their eyes off the dishes.


    ¡°The dishes are ready, we can eat now.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue smelled the aroma and couldn¡¯t wait to start eating, ¡°Brother Lin, I wish I could eat these dishes for the rest of my life.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Wu Huan Yue and thought to herself, ¡°How could she say it so directly? That¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately rejected her, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You don¡¯t know how difficult it is to cook. I am still waiting for all of you to cook for me in the future.¡±


    Suddenly, Wu Huan Yue smiled, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll cook for Brother Lin next time.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    If it had been anyone else who cooked, they would definitely be chatting at the table. However, Lin Fan had made the dishes and everyone couldn¡¯t stop after eating their first bite.


    They were quietly eating and drinking and their chopsticks didn¡¯t stop moving at all.


    At 10 pm.


    Everything was over.


    Fraud Tian and the others were prepared to leave.


    However, Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan weren¡¯t prepared to leave yet.


    ¡°Dad, you can go back first. We¡¯ll be here to help Brother Lin clean up.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue was definitely going to stay behind to help out too.


    Fraud Tian said in awe, ¡°Wow, I¡¯m envious. Forget it, let¡¯s not stay here. Elder Wu, what are you looking at? Your daughter just asked us to leave.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t think too much about it. The meal was simply too delicious.


    However, after sending them off.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue started to clean up and keep the table and chairs. Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat on the sofa to rest.


    It had been a pretty exhausting day.

 Chapter 694 - Killing Intent Is Bursting Out

    <h4>Chapter 694: Killing Intent Is Bursting Out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Looking at the two girls that were busy in the kitchen, Lin Fan smiled. Obviously, he knew what they were thinking but the situation was a littleplicated.


    Sigh!


    He heaved a sigh and he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.


    It was just him being selfish.


    ...


    In the kitchen, Wu You Lan was washing the dishes while Wu Huan Yue was in the toilet.


    ¡°You Lan, you seem to have something on your mind today. What is it?¡± Lin Fan asked. He didn¡¯t really notice anything but when they had been eating, he realized that You Lan looked a little sad when he asked Wu Huan Yue about her career.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Wu You Lan replied and continued washing the dishes.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You must be hiding the truth, do you think your Brother Lin is blind? You have it written all over your face.¡±


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°Really? That can¡¯t be.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Quick, tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Wu You Lan thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Lin, didn¡¯t you say that women with sessful careers are more attractive? Huan Yue has a sessful career but I am just working in the shop and not contributing anything much. Therefore, I thought that I should go out and make a living. If not, I would lose out.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Wu You Lan to be thinking about that. Then, he smiled, ¡°Why do you think of it that way? Furthermore, how could you be contributing nothing? The work in the shop is your career.¡±


    ¡°What am I contributing?¡± Wu You Lan didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Lin Fan since he asked her about it.


    ¡°How could you be contributing nothing?¡± Lin Fan gently touched Wu You Lan¡¯s head. ¡°If you were to get another job, who is going to massage me in the future? Who is going to serve the customers tea? Therefore, your current work is your career. Of course, if you want to work outside, it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯d just be sad and I¡¯d ask someone else to rece you.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Wu You Lan immediately replied. Then, she clenched her fists, ¡°This is my job. Nobody else can take it from me.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and gently patted Wu You Lan¡¯s head. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good then. Therefore, don¡¯t think of it this way next time. If you are to leave, my life would be so dull and boring.¡±


    Wu You Lan lowered her head and blushed, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my job well.¡±


    ¡°Do your best. I have high expectations for you,¡± Lin Fan held her hand and said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu You Lan nodded.


    He hadn¡¯t expected You Lan to be thinking of that. Could it be that she felt pressured as Wu Huan Yue was doing well as a celebrity?


    Lin Fan felt that it was probably the case.


    Then, Wu Huan Yue stood at the entrance of the kitchen and asked sneakily, ¡°What secrets are you sharing?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°How could there be any secrets? We¡¯re almost done with the cleaning. I¡¯ll send you back home.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue replied, ¡°Brother Lin, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. Can I stay at your house? Anyway, there are two rooms here. I can sleep in one while you send You Lan back.¡±


    Wu You Lan was furious after hearing that. How could Huan Yue stay there? If the lights were to go out and Huan Yue was to take the initiative, Brother Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation. Things would definitely go out of hand if a male and female were to stay in the same room.


    Then, Wu You Lan only had one thing on her mind. She wanted to stay too.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back too then. Huan Yue doesn¡¯te here often. I will apany her tonight,¡± Wu You Lan held Lin Fan¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Lin Fan was thinking about what was going on and he felt that something was wrong.


    However, when he saw their eyes, he nodded, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste anyway. The two of you can share a room then.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin is awesome.¡± Wu You Lan kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    That...


    Lin Fan touched his face. It was a little overboard. Although it felt great, there was someone around.


    Wu Huan Yue was furious. She hadn¡¯t expected to be slower than You Lan.


    In the darkness of the night.


    On a random grass patch.


    A mysterious silhouette.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally caught it. Wu Huan Yue, you¡¯re so famous now. I followed you here from another country and I finally got what I wanted,¡± a man said. There was a camera strap hanging around his neck.


    He was a crazy paparazzi. He was pretty famous in the country and he reported a lot of news about several celebrities.


    When he was reporting about a celebrity having an affair, he also noticed Wu Huan Yue, the new face of the music industry.


    At Cloud Street, he had already taken a picture of Wu Huan Yue with a man. They were behaving quite intimately. He knew that something was wrong when he looked at them. Hence, he followed them and realized that Wu Huan Yue and anotherdy were staying at the man¡¯s house. He was so excited that he almost fainted.


    Could they be having a three-way rtionship? The new and popr singer was sharing an apartment with a beautifuldy and another man. This piece of news was going to create an uproar.


    He was especially excited when he saw who the man was. It was actually Master Lin.


    One of the most famous people on Weibo.


    Dai Jun Ming¡¯s hands were trembling as he held onto the camera. Although the night was pretty cold, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it anymore.


    ...


    In the house.


    Lin Fan was staying in his room and ying with his phone. Then, Wu You Lan opened the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°Brother Lin, I didn¡¯t bring any pajamas. Can I borrow a shirt from you?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get a new one for you.¡±


    Wu You Lan wasn¡¯t as tall as Huan Yue. She was around 1.65m while Wu Huan Yue was about 1.73m.


    Although there was a difference in their heights, their figures were perfect.


    Lin Fan was prepared to shower after they entered their room. After all, he never had ady stay over at his house before.


    There was the sound of water trickling.


    Lin Fan had a good sense of hearing. He knew that someone was showering.


    After a moment, Wu You Lan¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯te here. I¡¯m only wearing your shirt.¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Fan¡¯s throat trembled. D*mn, You Lan was definitely trying to seduce him.


    He had to stay calm.


    Wu Huan Yue was staring intently at everything that was happening. She didn¡¯t expect Wu You Lan to be so open about it. Especially when she said that she was only ¡®wearing his shirt¡¯, her killing intent was bursting out.


    She couldn¡¯t lose to her at all.


    Wu Huan Yue decided to give it her best shot and she went out of the room.


    The battle between the two of them had just begun. She was prepared to go to Lin Fan¡¯s room to ask for a shirt.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m also here for a shirt.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯te here yet. I¡¯m also only wearing a shirt.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan stayed in his room obediently. What the f*ck were they doing? Could they stop this?


    When Lin Fan was about to shower, he saw two small panties being hung on the ss and he thought of something.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue wearing his shirt only and walking around with their white and slender legs.


    They were seducing him.


    Brother Lin... Come here.


    Let¡¯s fly together.


    He suddenly recovered from his daze. What was he thinking about? That was so lecherous.

 Chapter 695 - Here We Go Again

    <h4>Chapter 695: Here We Go Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the other room.


    The two girls looked at each other. It was their first time being bare-bodied in front of each other.


    Wu Huan Yue looked at Wu You Lan and thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s big. That¡¯s actually bigger than mine.¡±


    Wu You Lan also thought to herself, ¡°Her butt is so perky. It¡¯s actually perkier than mine. That¡¯s okay, at least that part is smaller than mine.¡±


    They wereparing their bodies with each other.


    However, in the end, they were equally good.


    That was infuriating.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t expect to present themselves like that in front of Lin Fan.


    They had to muster all their courage to reach this point. They weren¡¯t prepared to go a step further. They weren¡¯t that thick-skinned.


    They prepared to sleep after the minipetition.


    Of course, they were chatting with one another on the bed. Although they liked the same person, they werepeting fairly. Wu Huan Yue was telling her about weird things in the entertainment industry while Wu You Lan was telling her about Brother Lin.


    They chatted till 1 am before falling asleep.


    Lin Fan lied down on his bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He only managed to fall asleep at 2 am.


    It was a peaceful night and nothing happened.


    If it was to be reported, things would definitely be blown out of proportion.


    ...


    The next day.


    The leaders of Shanghai looked at the artwork on the official website of the Chinese Arts Association and sighed, ¡°This Master Lin¡¯s artworks are really incredible. I really like them. If only I could get an artwork from him. That¡¯d be great.¡±


    His secretary smiled, ¡°Sir, if Master Lin is to know that you like his artworks, he¡¯d definitely be ecstatic and he might even give you one.¡±


    The leader smiled, ¡°That might not happen. His artworks were going for $40 million each in the recent auction. If they are to be kept in the nation¡¯s museums, the prices would definitely increase.¡±


    The secretary replied, ¡°Sir, Master Lin is Shanghai¡¯s talent. It would be natural for you to personally invite him. When that happens, I will be hinting it to him for you. I¡¯m sure Master Lin wouldn¡¯t decline your request.¡±


    The leader was stunned. Then, he smiled and patted his secretary¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Not bad, Lil¡¯ Dong. Your suggestion is pretty good. Let¡¯s go to Cloud Street to find Master Lin then.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Dong smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to resolve my leader¡¯s problems.¡±


    The leader had to find a reason to go to Cloud Street and the only appropriate reason he could think of was to inspect Cloud Street.


    Then, his secretary, Lil¡¯ Dong immediately went to make arrangements.


    ...


    Below an apartment.


    Dai Jun Ming couldn¡¯t stay awake any further and he went to sleep in a hotel. When he woke up, he immediately went to prowl below the apartment again.


    When he arrived at his destination, he looked up and the view was crazy. The balcony that was empty the night before suddenly had two panties.


    That...that...


    Dai Jun Ming immediately took photos with his camera. The two panties gave him a lot of ideas.


    Something must have happenedst night. The battle must have been intense. Furthermore, the two panties were capable of giving everyone vivid and endless imaginations.


    ¡°Hmph, she looks so pure and innocent. I didn¡¯t know she¡¯d do something like that. When this news is reported, it would definitely shock the entire music industry. No, the entire entertainment industry.¡±


    Then, Dai Jun Ming was prepared to leave. However, he saw the three of them leaving the building. The one wearing a mask was definitely Wu Huan Yue.


    Then, he secretly took pictures of them.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Dai Jun Ming felt awesome. He finally captured the most important photo, the three of them leaving the apartment together after an intense night.


    Then, he immediately opened Weibo.


    ¡°Today, I will be unveiling a piece of shocking news at 12 pm. Please look forward to it.¡±


    Dai Jun Ming had a lot of loyal ¡®spectating fans¡¯. When the Weibo post was published, they were surprised. There was going to be another shocking piece of news again. Several celebrities were stunned too. Whenever Dai Jun Ming was going to expose something, some celebrities would be nervous. After all, nobody knew who he was going to expose.


    However, those celebrities that had interacted with Dai Jun Ming before weren¡¯t afraid. After all, if he managed to get anything, they could buy it from him anytime. They were just wondering who was going to be the unlucky one this time.


    At Cloud Street!


    Wu Huan Yue went to Wang Ming Yang¡¯s ce. Although she was having a break, she had to report about some things. Wu Huan Yue was developing quite smoothly. She had her own ssics and she was pretty steady in the music industry. Of course, if she wanted to attain the status of a legend, she would still need time. Even if Lin Fan was to give her more incredible songs, it would be useless.


    ¡°Good morning, Little Boss!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you don¡¯t look too good today. Did you have a rough night?¡±


    Lin Fan greeted the other shop owners and grumbling in his mind. He obviously hadn¡¯t had a good nightst night. If he had a good rest, he wouldn¡¯t be in this state now.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and smiled.


    ¡°Fraud Tian, what are you smiling at? Why do I feel like your smile is very lecherous?¡± Lin Fan was speechless. He was definitely not his usual self. However, Fraud Tian¡¯s smile was a little suspicious.


    Fraud Tian moved over sneakily, ¡°Did you do itst night?¡± Then, he raised two fingers, ¡°Was it two?¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Now I know why you¡¯re single. Your way of thinking is too incorrigible,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Wu You Lan just red at Fraud Tian.


    Fraud Tian smiled despicably, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯ll go smoke.¡± Then, he sat at the entrance of the shop and lit up his cigarette. However, he stole a few nces at Lin Fan.


    Then, Fraud Tian stood up, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian in doubt. Then, he walked towards him, ¡°I think there¡¯s a leader here to inspect Cloud Street.¡±


    Fraud Tian touched his chin, ¡°That¡¯s weird. There wasn¡¯t any notice about a leader visiting us. If not, we¡¯d have cleaned up the streets. Look, even the district chief is here too. This leader must be pretty incredible.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded in agreement.


    Lin Fan remembered that there was a leader that had eaten his scallion pancakes before but he had forgotten how he looked like.


    At the moment.


    The district chief¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat. He didn¡¯t know why the leader would suddenly visit them. There wasn¡¯t any notice and he came to Cloud Street unexpectedly.


    ¡°Chief Che, Cloud Street is pretty good. You have to look after this ce,¡± the leader said.


    Chief Che replied, ¡°Of course, of course. Cloud Street is the most prosperous street around here. Furthermore, Master Lin¡¯s shop is here. Therefore, this is the district that we care the most about.¡±


    The leader nodded. ¡°Master Lin has helped Shanghai to gain some face. The ten artworks have been kept at the museum. Let¡¯s pay him a visit.¡±


    Chief Che wasn¡¯t stupid. He felt that something was wrong. The leader¡¯s purpose was definitely not just an inspection. After all, his status was so high and it wasn¡¯t logical.


    Then, when he thought of Master Lin, Chief Che understood it.


    The leader was definitely there to ask for an artwork. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have decided toe here.


    ...

 Chapter 696 - Its Better If You Call Me Master Lin

    <h4>Chapter 696: It¡¯s Better If You Call Me Master Lin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The shop owners looked at the situation and gathered in front of their shops as they looked at the notable leader.


    ¡°He looks like a notable leader.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him on TV before.¡±


    ¡°I have an impression of him too. He is really quite powerful. D*mn, why is he at Cloud Street?¡±


    ¡°I think he is definitely here to meet Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Highly possible.¡±


    Ever since they had opened their shops with Little Boss, they had been used to weird situations. Recently, several wealthy men came to request for Little Boss¡¯ artworks. However, they were all rejected by Little Boss.


    The shop owners were happy to be able to set up their shops alongside Little Boss. There was a sense of pride.


    The leader¡¯s secretary, Lil¡¯ Dong, saw that the notable leader was going to go to Master Lin¡¯s shop directly. He nudged him gently and hinted at him not to do so.


    Fang Zheng Yan looked at Lil¡¯ Dong with appreciation. He didn¡¯t think too much about it. If he was to go to Master Lin¡¯s shop directly, people would definitely expose him. Hence, he had to spend some time walking around first.


    They went to a random shop.


    ¡°Boss, how¡¯s your business? Are you satisfied with your current life? Do you need help from the government?¡± Chief Fang smiled and asked politely. He seemed to be someone that was concerned about the welfare of the citizens.


    Elder Chen had previously contracted dder cancer and his son got bullied in school. Initially, he thought that his whole family was going to die. However, because of Little Boss, everything was fine. His life was gradually improving. Although he didn¡¯t know who this person was, he smiled as he knew that he was a big shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, really satisfied. I don¡¯t really need the government¡¯s help. Master Lin is looking after all of us in Cloud Street. Everyone¡¯s business is good. In the past, we¡¯ve never imagined our lives would be so good. You don¡¯t know how good Little Boss is...¡± Elder Chen wasn¡¯t really capable and powerful but he was grateful for Master Lin. He knew that the person in front of him was a big shot and he wanted to praise Little Boss so that he would have a good impression of Little Boss.


    Although Little Boss didn¡¯t really need it, it wasn¡¯t a hassle to do it.


    Fang Zheng Yan smiled and listened closely to their replies. His image was well-portrayed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because our leader is good at his job,¡± Chief Che quickly praised him.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Why do these shop owners not know what they¡¯re doing? He is a big shot and all of you are praising Master Lin. You must have forgotten your leader¡¯s contributions.¡±


    Fang Zheng Yan smiled and looked at Chief Che. Chief Che was overwhelmed with favor from his superior. He stood by Fang Zheng Yan and did his job conscientiously.


    To be able to be appointed to such a high position, one had to have a certain level of intelligence. Although Chief Che didn¡¯t dare to confirm the purpose of the leader¡¯s visit, he made an urate guess.


    The leader couldn¡¯t possibly have told them the truth. As the leader¡¯s subordinate, he had to share his burden and understand his situation too.


    Chief Che said, ¡°Leader, Master Lin¡¯s shop is just in front. Let¡¯s go and have a look. Master Lin is a Chinese Arts Master and all ten of his artworks are disyed at the national museum. That brought some pride to Shanghai.¡±


    Chief Fang smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, we shall go and pay Master Lin a visit.¡±


    Elder Chen replied, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the chiefs there.¡±


    The other shop owners smiled.


    ¡°Elder Chen knows what he is doing, offering to bring them there.¡±


    ¡°Hey, he helped Little Boss again.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. He is a big shot that we don¡¯t see often.¡±


    ...


    At the entrance of Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s weird? I saw this man on TV before. He is a notable leader of Shanghai. Why is he inspecting Cloud Street? I think it is highly possible that he is here for you.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little helpless, ¡°I hope he¡¯s not here for my artworks.¡±


    Fraud Tian nodded, ¡°I think that is highly likely. If he is really here for them, would you give him face?¡±


    ¡°Cheh...¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°If I was to give everyone face, I wouldn¡¯t be back here from Beijing. However, that might not be the case after all. What if he is just here for an inspection? Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±


    The two of them shook their heads and returned to the shop.


    Although Fraud Tian wasn¡¯t really reliable, he wasn¡¯t the type to curry favor with the superiors.


    However, with his capability, he would definitely be an influential figure if he were to curry favor with them.


    Although he wasn¡¯t doing very well, Fraud Tian was a Ba Gua Zhang master after all. If he tried to lean on authority, a lot of people would definitely be willing to hire him.


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Brother Lin, what is happening outside? It looks lively.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nothing much, a notable leader is here for an inspection. I don¡¯t know what he is really here for.¡±


    Wu Tian He walked to the door and looked far away, ¡°Fang Zheng Yan. I didn¡¯t expect it to be him.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°He used to be in charge of Lianzhou in the past. It¡¯s been almost ten years. After that, he got sent to Shanghai. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a notable leader in Shanghai. He must be powerful,¡± Wu Tian He replied.


    He was considered to be one of the most powerful people in the country. Furthermore, Fang Zheng Yan was still young. He was only in his fifties. His future was still bright.


    ¡°He is definitely one of the more powerful individuals of the government,¡± Wu Tian He said.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t figure out why such a high-ranking official woulde to Cloud Street. However, if he was really there to ask for an artwork, should he really give it to him?


    Cheh!


    Even if it was a higher ranking official, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He was extremelyzy. All he had to do was to reject him.


    However, that might not be the case. The person might not be there for an artwork. Hence, he still had to see what was going to happen.


    Indeed.


    ¡°Chief, this is Master Lin,¡± Elder Chen entered his shop and introduced him to Lin Fan.


    Chief Che followed behind the notable leader and felt the pressure. He was nothingpared to Fang Zheng Yan. To be able to follow him around was an extremely rare opportunity.


    His secretary, Lil¡¯ Dong, looked at Master Lin and gasped. He was indeed a young and capable man. Using ¡®genius¡¯ to describe a man like him would be an understatement since he had an impable talent at such a young age.


    Fang Zheng Yan smiled and praised him, ¡°A young hero. Nice to meet you,rade Lil¡¯ Lin.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chief, for yourpliment. However,rade Lil¡¯ Lin sounds a little weird. I feel morefortable with Master Lin.¡± Master Lin had participated in major events before and although Zheng Zhong Shan wasn¡¯t really powerful anymore, he was still a higher ranking official than Fang Zheng Yan. If Zheng Zhong Shan was to find out that this fe called him Lil¡¯ Lin, it¡¯d be like punching him on his knees. Was he trying to disrespect the elderly official?


    Fang Zheng Yan was stunned. Then, he smiled, ¡°Right, right. Sorry for the slip of my tongue. Master Lin¡¯s talent is extraordinary. Your artworks are internationally recognized. They¡¯ve helped the country gain some pride. You¡¯re indeed a treasure of the nation. I should address you as Master Lin instead.¡±


    Chief Che wiped the sweat from his forehead. Master Lin was indeed a bold man. It was frightening. Thankfully, the notable leader wasn¡¯t angry. If the leader was furious, he would probably be affected in the future.


    ...

 Chapter 697 - Dont Go Yet, Im Not Done Talking

    <h4>Chapter 697: Don¡¯t Go Yet, I¡¯m Not Done Talking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Chief Fang asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with your current life?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    The leader added, ¡°Do you have any requests to ask from the government? Do you think there¡¯s anything that we¡¯ve done badly?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s artworks are extraordinary. Each time I look at them, I¡¯m in awe.¡±


    ¡°No, no. You speak too highly of me.¡±


    ...


    The atmosphere was a little strange as they asked and replied to each other¡¯s queries.


    Chief Che was a little nervous. He looked at Lin Fan but to his surprise, Master Lin asked him something.


    ¡°Chief Che, why are you looking around? Did something happen? If there¡¯s a problem, let me have a look at it.¡±


    After hearing that, Chief Che felt like dying. He was trying to drop hints but Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand at all.


    The leader had been there for almost ten minutes and they didn¡¯t offer him a seat or a cup of water. Furthermore, he had asked so many questions just to prompt him for an artwork. Since the leader liked it so much, he should just draw one for him.


    Then, the problem would¡¯ve been solved. It would make the leader happy and he would have a good impression of Lin Fan. He would definitely soar with flying colors next time.


    Fang Zheng Yan looked at Lin Fan and Lin Fan looked at him in awkward silence. Suddenly, they had nothing to talk about anymore.


    It was getting awkward.


    What made Chief Che anxious was that Master Lin still pretended to be dumb and stunned. It seemed like he didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    *cough*


    Chief Che cleared his throat and smiled, ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s have a seat and talk.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan pretended to be dumb again. ¡°Isn¡¯t the leader here for an inspection? Aren¡¯t you going somewhere else?¡±


    Then, Chief Che really felt like killing himself. Was Master Lin really that dumb? If someone was visited by a notable leader, they¡¯d be thanking their ancestors for the lucky opportunity.


    The shop owners outside just looked at each other.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is crazy. He immediately rejected the leader and didn¡¯t even offer him a sip of water.¡±


    ¡°Besides Little Boss, who would dare to do that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡±


    As the secretary, Lil¡¯ Dong had to do something for the leader. He knew the purpose of their visit.


    It had initially been a simple task but he hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to not get the hints. He was probably someone insensible.


    Hence, he felt that it was time to ask for it since the leader didn¡¯t seem like he was going to do so.


    ¡°Master Lin, our government unit officecks an artwork that is as magnificent as yours. As the leader is here, I can only humbly request for an artwork. I wonder if Master Lin could draw one for us to hang it in our office...¡± Lil¡¯ Dong thought about it and said. It looked like Master Lin wasn¡¯t going to get the hint and he had to make it clear to him.


    Indeed, when he said that, Fang Zheng Yan was delighted. He had said it so directly and there was no way Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t understand it. However, Fang Zheng Yan still pretended. ¡°Comrade Lil¡¯ Dong, how could you ask for Master Lin¡¯s artwork so directly? Master Lin¡¯s artworks have been collected by the national museum. His artworks are extraordinary and highly priced. If the others are to find out about this, what would they think of us?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Dong lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s my mistake. Master Lin, please don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s just that Master Lin¡¯s artworks are really incredible.¡±


    Their intention was clear. Master Lin would definitely justugh and wave his hand. He would probably say, ¡°It¡¯s okay. For my artwork to be hung in your office, that¡¯s my honor.¡±


    If he was to say that, the matter would be over.


    However, everyone was stunned by what happened next. Master Lin just smiled.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it. That¡¯s a small matter. I will call Zheng Zhong Shan, also known as Elder Zheng, Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Elder Tao of the Chinese Arts Association. I¡¯ll ask if anyone has any artworks for the leader. Wouldn¡¯t that be okay? Their artworks aren¡¯t worse than mine. They¡¯re more majestic than mine. The leader will definitely like it.¡±


    ¡°Chief, you don¡¯t know how good Elder Zheng is at art. If I tell him that a leader wants an artwork, he would definitely send one over. It¡¯s his honor to do so after all, right?¡±


    He emphasized ¡®Elder Zheng¡¯ a lot as if the others didn¡¯t understand it.


    To others, who was Elder Zheng? How could his artwork bepared to Master Lin¡¯s? The leader wanted Master Lin¡¯s artwork, not those of Elder Zheng¡¯s or Yue Qiu Ju Shi¡¯s.


    However, Fang Zheng Yan was stunned when he heard ¡®Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯. He anxiously asked.


    ¡°Master Lin, you know Elder Zheng?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He asked curiously, ¡°Leader, you¡¯re referring to Zheng Zhong Shan, Elder Zheng?¡±


    Fang Zheng Yan looked at Lin Fan¡¯s stern expression. He had referred to Elder Zheng a little intimidatingly.


    ¡°Yeah, that Elder Zheng.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Zheng is the President of the Chinese Arts Association. He is absolutely incredible. Since the leader has made a request, I have to give you some face. I will call Elder Zheng and ask him to give an artwork. If he dares not to give it, I¡¯ll say your name. He would have to give one to you, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    Fang Zheng Yan was stunned. There was sweat all over his forehead. If the matter would really develop to that stage, then it would be better to just forget about it.


    Furthermore, he still wanted to increase his rank to be a member of the standingmittee. He had to be one out of the nine people. There were four more years to go and he didn¡¯t want this matter to stain his record.


    Furthermore, he felt that Master Lin didn¡¯t know the background of Zheng Zhong Shan. If that was really the case, he would be doomed.


    With Elder Zheng¡¯s ability, if he had wanted to prevent Fang Zheng Yan from bing a member of the standingmittee, he could absolutely do so.


    Hence, Fang Zheng Yan didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it.


    ¡°Master Lin, forget it. Save the trouble. We¡¯re government officials and we have to serve the citizens. How could we use our identity to request for artworks from these Masters? This time, the inspection is to check on the citizens. I shan¡¯t disturb you any further,¡± Fang Zheng Yan said anxiously. If this matter was to reach Elder Zheng¡¯s ears, who knew what would happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. It¡¯s just a phone call. Chief, don¡¯t leave yet. We can discuss it further,¡± Lin Fan immediately said when he saw that Fang Zheng Yan wanted to leave.


    Fang Zheng Yan looked at his watch, ¡°Master Lin, the inspection is about to be over. We have to go to the other shops. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I will talk to you about Chinese Arts. If you have anything to report, you can tell Chief Che about it.¡±


    Chief Che was stunned. What was happening? The matter didn¡¯t seem too logical. Why did the leader want to leave so badly?


    Meanwhile, the secretary, Lil¡¯ Dong kept his mouth shut. He was stunned. Obviously, he knew who Elder Zheng was.


    If the matter was made known to Elder Zheng, things would definitely be worse.


    Lin Fan thought to himself, ¡°Why is he leaving? I¡¯m not done acting awesome yet.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Incredible...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly. He had almost had to give in to him.


    If he was to give his artwork to the leader, what would the public think of him?


    It¡¯d seem as if he was afraid of the authority and had to give in to their requests.


    It might also seem like he was trying to curry the leader¡¯s favor.


    This wasn¡¯t something that Master Lin would do.


    It didn¡¯t matter who the person was, he wouldn¡¯t give any of them his artworks.


    ...

 Chapter 698 - The News Has Blown Up

    <h4>Chapter 698: The News Has Blown Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The inspection was over.


    Indeed, the main purpose of the inspection had been for the leader to get an artwork from Master Lin. However, nobody had expected the plot twist.


    Lil¡¯ Dong stood beside him in fear, ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. I almost got you into trouble.¡±


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t handle the matter properly, he would leave a bad impression on the leader. Even if Fang Zheng Yan didn¡¯t force Lin Fan to give him the requested artwork, it would still cause Elder Zheng to bear a grudge. Luckily, the matter was resolved promptly.


    Then, Fang Zheng Yan who was in deep thought, smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by a youngster today. Lil¡¯ Dong, I don¡¯t me you for this. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Master Lin, being in Shanghai, is a valuable asset to us. We can¡¯t have a bad impression of him just because he didn¡¯t want to give us an artwork.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Dong nodded, ¡°Chief, don¡¯t worry. I have never thought of that at all.¡±


    When they had been in the shop, Fang Zheng Yan couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. After thinking for a moment, he finally understood it. How could Master Lin not know Elder Zheng¡¯s status? The reason he mentioned him was to reject his request and diminish any thoughts that he still had.


    If he couldn¡¯t even understand that, Fang Zheng Yan would have been kicked out of his appointment long ago.


    When he had beenpeting for his current position, he had to get rid of a lot of threateningpetitors. He had hustled for four years and it was an intense period. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong and finally, he was given this appointment.


    As for Master Lin¡¯s artwork, he had just been excited by the thrill of the hunt. Now that he got rejected by Master Lin, he didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.


    As Fang Zheng Yan¡¯s secretary, Lil¡¯ Dong thought about everything for him. It was just that he had thought about this matter too simply. He treated Lin Fan as a simple and ordinary man.


    Typical masters would definitely give a notable leader an artwork upon request. However, Master Lin didn¡¯t ede to it.


    If they were to put it bluntly, it was that they had thought of themselves too highly.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Chief Che returned to the shop and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Master Lin, the leader said it so obviously, why didn¡¯t you understand him?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Chief Che, what do you mean? He just wanted an artwork. All I did was to rmend him to get one from my friends. The leader just didn¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Chief Che was speechless. Was Lin Fan really that dumb?


    However, the leader wasn¡¯t furious. Thus, he didn¡¯t want to mention this matter anymore.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Chief Che, do you not understand this? Is my artwork so easy to obtain? My artworks can easily fetch a few million dors. If he dared to take my artwork, I guarantee that people would definitely take advantage of him in theing year. Therefore, I pretended to be stupid to protect him. He might even be thanking me now after thinking about what just happened.¡±


    Chief Che looked at Lin Fan in doubt, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    He somehow believed him. Master Lin wasn¡¯t an ordinary master after all. All ten of his artworks had been ced in the national museum. The value had obviously risen a lot. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t any of them being circted in the market.


    Therefore, it was really difficult to obtain one if his artworks. If the leader had really managed to do it, people might think that Master Lin had epted a bribe.


    If he had eded to any random leader¡¯s request, his artworks wouldn¡¯t be that valuable anymore.


    Furthermore, who was he? He was Master Lin. The person that wouldn¡¯t be threatened by anyone. If anyone were to push him to the edge, he might even finish them with one blow.


    Even the thought of it was thrilling.


    Chief Che just left. Regardless of whether it was true, it was okay as long as the leader wasn¡¯t angry. However, he was filled with delight that Master Lin was in the district that he managed.


    It was something that other people could only be envious of.


    The next day!


    Most people hadn¡¯t woken up yet but the Inte had exploded.


    ¡®Wu Huan Yue spent the night with a mysterious man.¡¯


    ¡®The uprising musical star shared an apartment with anotherdy and a mysterious man. She only left the next morning.¡¯


    ¡®Two panties were being hung at the balcony. What had exactly happened?¡¯


    ¡®A man and two women, a shocking scandal.¡¯


    ...


    When the news was published, everyone was stunned. Initially, a lot of fans didn¡¯t dare to believe it but when they saw the pictures, they were dumbfounded.


    The two women ced their arms around a man. Although the faces of the man and the otherdy were censored, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face was taken clearly. Her smile had melted the hearts of a lot of fans.


    What had happened to their idol? Why had she done such a thing?


    A lot of Inte celebrities started to re-post the news. Other celebrities also shared it.


    If a person was in trouble, there wouldn¡¯t be many people that would willingly save him/her. However, there would definitely be a lot of haters.


    Wu Huan Yue had progressed really quickly. When she first started singing, her ssic songs got famous and shook the entire music industry.


    She drove up the value of popr songs.


    With so many new hits, the value of these new hits did not decrease but actually increased. Many celebrities felt that their statuses weren¡¯t stable due to theck of popr music. Hence, they immediately got people topose new songs. However, theposers immediately doubled their prices. Many agencies suffered from it.


    The artificial intion of the prices was a sudden change.


    A new singerughed condescendingly, ¡°Haha, Wu Huan Yue just had a scandal reported. She¡¯ll never be able to deny the ims. The evidence is so concrete.¡±


    Her agent also smiled, ¡°Your chance is here. You¡¯ve been affected by Wu Huan Yue. Now that something like this has happened, she is definitely going to go down. When that happens, nobody can affect your progress anymore.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that at all. She has been faking her innocence. Now that she¡¯s been exposed by Dai Jun Ming, I want to see how she¡¯s going to get out of this scandal.¡±


    ¡°Dai Jun Ming is indeed really annoying. However, this matter was done beautifully.¡±


    At Ying Jin¡¯s office.


    She had no feuds with Wu Huan Yue but she had a conflict with Lin Fan before. Since Wu Huan Yue was close to Lin Fan, Ying Jin hated her.


    As an ¡®elder¡¯ of the music industry, she had the power to affect Wu Huan Yue¡¯s position. However, she couldn¡¯t control the number of popr songs that she was going to have. Hence, her power had been limited but now, the situation had changed. She knew that Wu Huan Yue was doomed after doing such a scandalous thing.


    Then, Ying Jin started to follow up with it. She didn¡¯t want to let go of such a good opportunity. She immediately contacted some celebrities and asked them to me Wu Huan Yue on Weibo.


    Meanwhile, she also posted on Weibo.


    ¡°You have to be clean in the music industry. If not, your career will definitely be affected.¡±


    People didn¡¯t say many harsh words about the scandal but after Ying Jin posted that, social media exploded.


    Many seniors in the music industry also reposted the Weibo post.


    The music industry¡¯s crusade had officially begun.


    ¡°Looks like the impact isn¡¯t big enough. Let me intensify it then,¡± Ying Jin thought.

 Chapter 699 - That Person Is Me

    <h4>Chapter 699: That Person Is Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On other websites.


    ¡°D*mn, is that true? Could this news be fake?¡±


    ¡°How could it be fake? There are pictures. What else does she have to say?¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue is my favorite singer. She looks so pure and innocent and she is my female idol. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all. Furthermore, it was with a man and another woman. That¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. You can never judge a book by its cover. She looks so innocent but she¡¯s actually so dirty-minded.¡±


    ¡°Who is this man? He must have had a good time. I wonder what happened yesterday night.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. My heart hurts. I am going to delete all her songs. I feel disgusted listening to her voice.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mum, Wu Huan Yue. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for Master Lin? Master Lin wrote so many songs for you and you did this to him. F*ck your mum! Brothers, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s me her on her Weibo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken for Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°The industry is indeed one that stains even the purest of people. Look at these women, I wonder how many people have taken advantage of them.¡±


    ...


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s group of backup fans.


    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m not going to be a fan of Yue Yue. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Me too, it¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s like that. I regret being her fan.¡±


    Her agent quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. This may not be true. Everyone, don¡¯t be affected by it.¡±


    No matter how hard she tried to exin the situation, it was useless.


    ¡°How could this be? There are pictures as evidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am a fan of Master Lin and Wu Huan Yue. How could she do this to Master Lin? Master Lin wrote so many songs for her and she went to have a threesome with another woman and man.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. We have to stop her.¡±


    A lot of people started to leave the group.


    ...


    Gradually, hundreds of people left the group that had two thousand people at first. The others also started to leave the group. Those that remained in the group were probably not awake yet. They probably still didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    ...


    Shanghai Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at the news on the Inte and was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen at all. Then, he looked at the picture of Wu Huan Yue and sighed.


    If it was another celebrity, he would have started to scold him or her. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly scold Wu Huan Yue. Furthermore, he knew who the man in the picture was. It was definitely his brother.


    He was speechless. Bro, why were you having a threesome? You should¡¯ve said it. I could¡¯ve arranged a good location for you. How could you bring two women into your house? This is infuriating.


    Huan Yue hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. She wasn¡¯t heartbroken because her career had just been ruined. It was because the matter wasn¡¯t like what the Inte had reported.


    She couldn¡¯t tolerate the hateful messages of the public.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened,¡± Wu Huan Yue said in a grievance.


    Wang Ming Yang consoled her, ¡°Hey, I know that¡¯s not what happened. However, that¡¯s the Inte for you. We can¡¯t stop the others from saying what they want. Even if we say it, who would believe us? Nobody would believe us. I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t just publish an official message to improve public rtions this time. It would be insufficient.¡±


    If a celebrity did it with his or her spouse, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad. After all, the celebrity could still get married to him or her.


    However, the current situation wasn¡¯t like that. It was a threesome. To a celebrity, that was suicidal.


    Furthermore, what made the situation worse was that other celebrities started to raise awareness, Especially Ying Jin, which made things even worse.


    Wang Ming Yang massaged his head as he was having a bad headache.


    Wu Huan Yue lowered her head, ¡°How about I withdraw from the industry?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me think about this. It¡¯s because you rose to fame too quickly and people are jealous. Now that something like this has happened, a lot of people are trying to bring you down with it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just ignore the messages online. As a strong celebrity, you have to be able to tolerate these things.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded but she was feeling really ufortable. She looked at some of the posts on Weibo. There were all sorts of hateful messages. It wasn¡¯t something that she could tolerate easily.


    ¡°Right, how are your backup fans?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Wu Huan Yue said sadly, ¡°Most of them have left.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Wang Ming Yang thought for a moment before picking up his phone. ¡°How¡¯s the public rtions group? Have they thought of something yet?¡±


    ...


    Dai Jun Ming, as the king of the paparazzi, started tough. He had be famous again.


    Then, a lot of people started to post on Weibo.


    ¡°Do you have uncensored pictures so that we can see who the other two people are?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all waiting for it.¡±


    ¡°Did you capture any other shots? Like their positions in bed?¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue is so pretty and has such a good figure. It was definitely intense.¡±


    ¡°^ I¡¯m hard from reading that.¡±


    Dai Jun Mingughed before posting something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll post the uncensored picture tonight at 12 am.¡±


    Many people were stunned by the shocking news.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan arrived at his shop and realized that Wu You Lan looked rather pale.


    ¡°You Lan, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so frail and haggard? Did something happen?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what had happened online. He hadn¡¯t read the news beforeing to the shop.


    Wu You Lan said worriedly, ¡°Brother Lin, Huan Yue is in trouble. We stayed over at your ce the night before yesterday. People took pictures of us and posted them online. The entire inte is scolding Huan Yue now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He was in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Then, he took out his phone and opened Weibo. Wu Huan Yue¡¯s news was the top one on the trending list.


    However, what was the fourth one on the list about?


    ¡®Did Master Lin get cuckolded?¡¯


    F*ck you mum, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How could I be cuckolded?


    He looked at the other top searches.


    ¡®Ying Jin suggested banishing Wu Huan Yue from the music industry.¡¯


    Then, Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand what was happening. What did this matter have to do with Ying Jin?


    He wasn¡¯t in a rush as he opened these trending searches. He looked at the messages on his Weibo and was furious. What were these people doing? The messages were ridiculous.


    ¡®Let¡¯s have a moment of silence for Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°This type of woman isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°The ¡®green cuckolding hat¡¯ descended from the Heavens. You can¡¯t hide from it.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s me Wu Huan Yue on her Weibo to seek justice for Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I realized that Master Lin has been feeling lowtely. He hasn¡¯t been posting a lot on Weibo. I was afraid that something like this might have happened. He must be hiding this because of Wu Huan Yue¡¯s career. It has to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is such a good man. We¡¯re all heartbroken for him.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, we have to avenge Master Lin.¡±


    ...


    After reading some of the posts, Lin Fan was dumbfounded. What were they talking about?


    Then, he opened some of the top searches.


    What threesome?


    Who censored the pictures? Wasn¡¯t the man in the picture him?


    The situation was abnormal. Why did they censor the picture? Didn¡¯t that create a false rm?


    Then, Lin Fan was prepared to make things clear although he didn¡¯t know why the person censored his face. Perhaps it was to protect him. However, as Justice Fan, he had to do something about this. He couldn¡¯t just let people on the Inte scold ady.


    ¡°The man in the picture is me. We only shared an apartment as friends. We¡¯re all pure. Do not think of it that way.¡±


    When the post was published, the Inte went crazy again.

 Chapter 700 - This Is So Illogical!

    <h4>Chapter 700: This Is So Illogical!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Theizens had never been concerned with how big the news was, they¡¯d be following it as long as it was relevant.


    It had been a few months since Wu Huan Yue entered the music industry. She didn¡¯t have many news articles about her but now, there was a bad scandalous news.


    If it wasn¡¯t handled properly, her career as a celebrity would definitely be over.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s public rtions team had been trying to think of a solution but they hadn¡¯t been able to find one. They couldn¡¯t have just said that she was innocent and that the public can pass their own judgment on her. That was stupid. If they really said that, they would definitely be med by the public.


    One should never underestimate the intelligence of theizens. Even if everything you said was true, it might be useless to them.


    Then, Lin Fan immediately posted a Weibo message and everyone went crazy.


    At Shanghai Eastern Han Group.


    ¡°Hey, Bro, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you making the matter moreplicated?¡± Wang Ming Yang was frustrated after seeing Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo post. The matter was almost impossible to exin. Who would believe him?


    He had brought twodies home and they had stayed for a night. Furthermore, their underwear had been hung on the balcony. Who would believe that nothing had happened?


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be resolved, I will take responsibility for it. Now that Brother Lin has admitted it, wouldn¡¯t he be scolded too?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand, ¡°We should prepare for the worst. Regardless of whether they believe us, the truth is as such.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Wu Huan Yue wanted to add on something but Wang Ming Yang interrupted her. ¡°Let¡¯s see how it progresses. We shan¡¯t post anything about it for now. It¡¯ll only be more difficult to exin.¡±


    When Ying Jin saw Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo, she smiled. She hadn¡¯t expected this fe to be so stupid that he even tried to clear their name at this time. Unless he really thought that he was someone capable.


    As a respected senior in the music industry, she had power and authority. However, theizens had been ming her. To put it bluntly, these singers were just milking money from theseizens. If theizens didn¡¯t like someone, their worth would definitely be affected.


    Therefore, despite being scolded badly, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless to prevent offending anyizen.


    ¡°Sister Ying, that fe has been going against you right from the start. Now that something like this has happened to him, he deserves it,¡± her agent said.


    Ying Jin sneered, ¡°He jumped out with it himself. I can¡¯t be med for this.¡±


    Then, she took her phone and posted another Weibo message. She wanted to ruin this fe¡¯s reputation and force him to withdraw from the inte.


    One should never underestimate the power of a public figure. Sometimes, speech can bring about a tremendous impact, especially since Lin Fan was also a public figure. A detrimental news like this could be fatal to their careers.


    Forcing someone to be banished was already considered a lenient punishment.


    Dai Jun Ming was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to expose himself. This left him helpless.


    Af that moment, he knew who this youngster was. He was Master Lin and he was pretty famous.


    As a paparazzi, he knew how to make news more explosive. Hence, he had censored Lin Fan¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t because he felt that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t popr. It was because he felt that he was a famous person too and if he had exposed all of them at once, it would have been a waste. Hence, he decided to expose them separately to make the news more impactful.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected the man to expose himself.


    That wasn¡¯t logical at all.


    Dai Jun Ming was a little unhappy but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Since that Master Lin wanted to die, Dai Jun Ming would fulfill his request.


    At Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian was stunned, ¡°Hey, why did you admit it so quickly? Did something happen?¡±


    Lin Fan looked innocently, ¡°What is it? Nothing happened at all. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to admit it?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, theizens are crazy. You¡¯re going to be scolded this time.¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Let them scold me then. Anyway, I wouldn¡¯t lose anything. I wouldn¡¯t be a man if I was to let Wu Huan Yue carry the burden of this whole scandal.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan looked at his Weibo and gasped, ¡°This Ying Jin has a problem. I haven¡¯t been messing with her recently. Ever since this news was published, she hasn¡¯t stopped at all. Is she trying to mess with me?¡±


    Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo: ¡®Scum, inhumane beast. In my opinion, he is the world¡¯s top scum. He is talented and capable but does he only know how to ruin otherdies? Doesn¡¯t he know how to do anything decent? I believe all theizens are just and will suppress him.¡±


    She felt great about herment. It immediately raised awareness about the scandal.


    However, when she saw thements, she was stunned. The people thatmented were definitely using fake Weibo ounts.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°6666... Master Lin is incredible.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I actually scolded her. So Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t let Master Lin be cuckolded. I support them. I will support them forever.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, just because Wu Huan Yue and Master Lin had this secret rtionship, I will go and buy ten albumster.¡±


    ¡°We have to support them! However, what does Master Lin mean? Pure? Didn¡¯t do anything? How could that be? A man like him must have made something happen. We will definitely support Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°A citizen of Qing Zhou congrattes Master Lin on his double swoop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a girl. Although I don¡¯t really like it, I believe in Master Lin¡¯s character. He must have allowed them to stay over as friends. Is there a need to be so stunned?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, some people have evil thoughts. Why does it mean that something must have happened when a man and woman share an apartment? I believe Master Lin is not an inhumane beast.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not even fit to be called an inhumane beast. If something has happened, I would respect him for being a man. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so disappointing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like Wu Huan Yue but I am a hardcore fan of Master Lin. Just based on their rtionship, I will definitely start to follow Wu Huan Yue and be her fan.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, stop. They¡¯re all on our side. Don¡¯t be rash. Thesedies belong to Master Lin. We scolded them wrongly.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, does this paparazzi have something wrong with him? F*ck you for censoring the pictures. I actually scolded Master Lin because of that. F*ck your mum.¡±


    ...


    Suddenly, after Lin Fan had admitted it, thements on Weibo changed.


    Thements changed so drastically and everyone was stunned.


    At Shanghai Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang stared at everyone from the public rtions department, ¡°Can someone tell me what is going on?¡±


    Initially, he had been frustrated over this matter but what about now? Theizens had suddenly changed their way of thinking towards this matter. They all said that it was a good thing and were regretful for scolding them.


    This...this...


    He had seen a lot of simr cases before but had never encountered something like this. In the past, if the celebrities were to have an affair, they would definitely be scolded like crazy.


    However, his brother wasn¡¯t being scolded. After being photographed in a picture like that, he actually got praised by people. How could the difference between him and other people be so great?


    Wu Huan Yue was stunned after seeing thements online. Was she still on the same Earth?


    The public rtions team was stunned. They realized that the highest form of public rtions skill was to admit something and then get theizens to clear the person¡¯s name.


    That was frightening!


    Ying Jin had actually been ecstatic but when she saw thements on her Weibo ount, she was stunned.


    That was so illogical!

 Chapter 701 - Planting

    <h4>Chapter 701: nting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be lenient on her. This b*tch has been trying to harm our Master Lin. We have to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill her.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to destroy her.¡±


    ¡°Get out, our cheapest killing service is $50. Someone like her is not worthy of the $50 price tag. I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Awesome...¡±


    After reading thements, Ying Jin was infuriated. Her body started trembling with rage. ¡°These scums, have they gone mad?¡± Then, she looked at her agent.


    ¡°Tell me, have I done anything wrong? Why are these rubbish scolding me?¡±


    Her agent remained silent. She was stunned by this too as she hadn¡¯t expected it to be like this.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation online and he didn¡¯t expect the matter to be resolved so easily. Even if someone started to me him, he just had to speak up about it and people would definitely cover the badments. They wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity to me him again.


    This left a lot of people helpless.


    When Lin Fan admitted that he was the person in the picture, he was prepared to start an inte war. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that theizens wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss out of it.


    Now that things had developed to this stage, he felt that he should say something to conclude the whole scandal. After thinking about it, he finally thought of what to say.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your support. This scandal has been concluded. I¡¯m a pure man and I wouldn¡¯t do something so inhumane. Oh, right, I¡¯ll say something too. Ying Jin, you¡¯re f*cking ugly. You look ¡®good¡¯ when you¡¯re digging your nose. If anyone¡¯s interested, you can re-post this. I believe she looks really elegant in this posture.¡±


    After that, he posted an HD picture. It was Ying Jin participating in a certain activity. She was using her index finger to dig her nose. Her eyes were opened wide and she looked like she was enjoying herself.


    When the picture was posted, everyone on Weiboughed.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hrious. Where did Master Lin get this picture from? Wasn¡¯t it removed from the inte?¡±


    ¡°The old picture from four years ago is going to be circted again.¡±


    ¡°She looks impressive. I just vomited my dinner fromst night.¡±


    ¡°I shan¡¯t say anything else. Master Lin, you¡¯re really a beast. There were two beautifuldies apanying you and you didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s depressing.¡±


    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s post this picture on Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Re-posted!¡±


    When Ying Jin saw the picture, she was enraged. She immediately smashed the furniture beside her.


    ¡°Incorrigible. He¡¯s a jerk for daring to do that.¡± Ying Jin was furious. The thing that she was afraid of was being disclosed. The picture was the bane of her existence. When the picture had been first posted, she had spent quite a big sum of money to remove the picture from the Inte. She hadn¡¯t expected someone to post it again.


    Furthermore, it was posted by this fe. This fe¡¯s hardcore fans would definitely re-post it.


    Her agent was trembling beside her. She finally understood that if Ying Jin was to continue having a conflict with this fe, she would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    This time, she had tried to gain an advantage but ended up losing. She lost in an illogical manner.


    ¡°I want to sue you. I want to sue you for infringing my rights.¡± Ying Jin screamed in rage. However, besides her agent, nobody else heard that.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fanughed. He wasn¡¯t even bothered by Ying Jin. She was probably dancing around ecstatically and he had to suppress her.


    Then, someone called.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Lin Fan was confused, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t know. Perhaps I¡¯m too popr.¡±


    ¡°Did you know that this was going to happen?¡± It was no surprise that Wang Ming Yang thought of it that way. Nobody would have dared to admit it.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Not really. I was prepared for an Inte war. Oh, right, ask Wu Huan Yue not to be sad. This matter is over. She doesn¡¯t have to care about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I told her that. She¡¯s better now.¡±


    After chatting for a while longer, they hung up.


    The next day!


    Another piece of news appeared on the Inte.


    The media quickly followed this news and published more articles, especially since they involved Ying Jin. It was something that excited the media tforms.


    Reporters from Shanghai Media were fans of Lin Fan¡¯s and they didn¡¯t want to publish anything about the scandal again. They decided to focus on something else.


    Then, Lin Fan went to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute after selling scallion pancakes.


    At the welfare institute.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Director Huang, when will the education block be built?¡±


    Director Huang had been witnessing the changes in the welfare institute and she had never been this happy.


    ¡°Soon. They said it¡¯ll take about a month more.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Alright then, when the block is finished, the children can start to learn more knowledge. Today, I¡¯m here to teach the children a lively lesson.¡±


    Director Huang knew that Master Lin was really capable and she was looking forward to it. ¡°Master Lin, what is in the bag?¡±


    Lin Fan opened the bag and there were stalks of flowering nts.


    ¡°I saw that the surroundings of the welfare institute are a little dull. Hence, I want to work with the children to decorate the walls around here. I¡¯ll get the kids to take care of a stalk each. It is to develop their hands-on skills too.¡±


    Director Huang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It can develop their skills and sense of responsibility. Master Lin, I think you¡¯re even more professional than us when ites to educating the children.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand humbly, ¡°I just do whatever that I think of. Oh, right, where are the children?¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s weather is a little cold. Han Lu brought the children for a run. Han Lu is a decent chap. In the few months here, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to cope without him,¡± Director Huangplimented him, ¡°A caring and responsible chap like him is hard to find these days.¡±


    When Lin Fan arrived at the stadium behind the welfare institute, Han Lu was leading the children in the exercises.


    He stood there and smiled when he saw Lin Fan.


    Han Lu said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Fan nodded. Then, he patted Han Lu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Han Lu smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other talents. I only know how to train them physically. Hence, I brought the kids here.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I brought some stalks of flowering nts for the children to nt. It will add some color to their lives here. You can help us too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Lu nodded. Then, he pped, ¡°Time to gather...¡±


    The children were ecstatic when they saw Lin Fan, ¡°Uncle Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled brilliantly, it was a great feeling to be so weed.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, stand straight. Today, I brought some flowering nts for all of you. Let¡¯s nt them together, shall we?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ...


    Those nts weren¡¯t expensive. They were exchanged for with points at the Encyclopedic departmental store. Furthermore, they were different from those outside. They were easy to take care of and they didn¡¯t have any ws. The vital moment would be when the flowers start to bloom. That would be beautiful.


    He just wanted to develop the children¡¯s interest and earn some Encyclopedic Points at the same time.


    If some of the kids were talented in flower art, they might be amazing florists in the future.


    No, they definitely would be amazing florists in the future.


    With someone like him as their teacher, what other problems could they encounter?

 Chapter 702 - Adoption Time

    <h4>Chapter 702: Adoption Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯m digging, I¡¯m digging...¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty sang as he brandished the stic spade in his hands. He dug a huge hole at his feet, and he was beyond enthusiastic. That moment, he ran to Lin Fan¡¯s side, tugging his hands. ¡°Uncle Lin, quickly take a look! How does this hole look?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled- this Lil¡¯ Fatty was lively with so much youthful energy. He turned to look at the hole, he was taken aback. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, are you trying to nt a tree?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I watched a TV program, and they all showed that a deep hole needed to be dug.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on the head. ¡°We aren¡¯t trying to nt any trees now. We are just nting flowers. The hole doesn¡¯t need to be this deep, but you did very well! Now that your tasks are over, you can help your other friends.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s face lit up after hearing Uncle Lin¡¯s praise. ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll go and help them now!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lil¡¯ Fatty raced off to a girl¡¯s side. ¡°Come, let me help you. I have so much strength! Uncle Lin just praised me just now!¡±


    ¡°Eh, Brother Fatty is so good!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! You are my favorite person!¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. Once Lil¡¯ Fatty grew up, he would have his own set of problems. However, what was important was that he grew up to be mature with a good heart.


    The flowers were still young sprouts and needed careful attention and care. The children loved working hands-on the most, and there were a total of 365 of them, one for each child. Lin Fan had to carefully exin every single detail to the children to get them to do this task properly.


    As long as ten of the children understood what he was saying, his work was done.


    The same day, Shanghai High-Speed Rail Station.


    A middle-aged couple arrived in Shanghai.


    ¡°Hubby, your brother¡¯s kids are in Shanghai?¡± Qiu Yan Lan asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded his head, his face looking pained as if he had a serious illness. ¡°Yep, in Shanghai¡¯s Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Didn¡¯t the police tell us that when we went to inquire?¡±


    The policeman had told them a few days back that the middle-aged man¡¯s brother had been rescued from the child traffickers. Since his brother had passed away from a car ident a few years back, and his wife had remarried and refused to pick the child up, the police had approached the couple to ask if they were interested to adopt the child.


    Why in their right minds would they agree to that request? They were getting by in life and to adopt a kid that wasn¡¯t their own? It was a clear decision.


    However, the fortunes were as unpredictable as the weather. The middle-aged had gone for a health checkup and found out that he had early-stage leukemia, and desperately needed a bone marrow transnt.


    Unfortunately for him, there wasn¡¯t a single person who had gicpatibility with him. Amongst his rtives, the person with the closest match to his was his brother who had passed away, and so that option was taken away from him.


    After waiting for a bone marrow donor for more than a month without news, he started getting a little worried.


    Suddenly, he remembered that his brother had an orphaned child in the orphanage, and after discussing it with his wife, he decided to adopt him and thereafter, take him to the hospital for a bone marrowpatibility check.


    Qiu Yan Lan looked worried. ¡°Do you think that the other people would agree with this move? If they knew that we decided to do this for your health, this...¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at his wife. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, and I don¡¯t say anything, who would find out? Furthermore, I¡¯m his uncle and there wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I were to take his father¡¯s ce and adopt him. We are doing the orphanage a favor- one less child off their hands is one less mouth to feed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qiu Yan Lan nodded her head. ¡°What¡¯s the most important is to get you cured.¡±


    Wang Cheng Shan nodded back. ¡°Let us first go to the police station and let the officers there bring us to the orphanage. We cannot dy this any longer. We need to check this earlier so that I won¡¯t worry so much.¡±


    The couple walked out of the High-Speed Rail Station and made their way directly to the police station.


    ...


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Brother Fatty, could you help me? I can¡¯t seem to be able to dig this hole,¡± a boy a little smaller than Lil¡¯ Fatty gestured to him, tugging his sleeves.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty looked at the boy, looking a little unwilling. Thereafter, he said, his face full of gusto, ¡°You are a man, and men don¡¯t back down from a little hard work. Keep on trying!¡±


    The little boy heaved a sigh, his face looking tired. Thereafter, he went back to where he was originally digging the hole, continuing to do what he was doing.


    At this moment, a girl with braided hair came up to Lil¡¯ Fatty, ¡°Brother Fatty, I also can¡¯t seem to dig this hole.¡±


    Lil Fatty¡¯s reaction waspletely different now. He beat his breast, ¡°No problem,e let me help you.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lil¡¯ Fatty picked up his shovel and started going at the soil, diligently digging up the soil.


    And at this moment, Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s unfairness towards guys and girls could be seen so clearly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything as he saw what had happened, but he realized that Lil¡¯ Fatty had to tone down a lot when he grew up, otherwise it would reflect badly on him.


    Director Huang stood there with Han Lu, chuckling to themselves. For Director Huang, her only wish was for the children in the orphanage to feel blessed and loved.


    The children in the orphanage had never experienced the love of their parents and had to be independent from such a young age. And so, the staff at the orphanage had to take up the responsibility to make sure that the children grew up well and were loved.


    Looking at the smiles on the children¡¯s faces, Director Huang¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. Working at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was such a blessing for her as she poured out all her energy to run the ce. Every time she found out that one of the children grew up to be a useful person in society, her heart would be especially d.


    She didn¡¯t ask for the children at the orphanage to pay them back. All she asked for was that the children would grow up to be healthy and happy.


    She stood there, looking at Master Lin and Han Lu with confidence. She tookfort in the fact that even if she became invalid, there would still be people who had big hearts to serve in the orphanage.


    All her friends called her stupid, but she didn¡¯t think it was like that. Life was short and although some people found meaning in earning money, she believed that there was a greater meaning in nurturing the next generation of children. Even if the children had grown up and lived the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but never came back to visit, she wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against them.


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t go back to his shop but continued to eat with the children in the orphanage. Thereafter, he continued with his work, continuing to nt the flowers.


    He was happy that the children were working hard and that they were showing a kind of enthusiasm that he had never seen before.


    ¡°Director Huang, could I trouble you to open the door?¡± At this moment, a police officer hollered from the outside.


    Director Huang looked out of the window suspiciously, but she still went to open the door. ¡°Yes, how may I help you?¡±


    Lin Fan also saw what was going on, but didn¡¯t know what the three of the uninvited guests wanted.


    As the police officer exined the whole situation, Lin Fan paid close attention.


    ¡°Director Huang, this couple is from Qing He and is the older brother of Wang Yang Yang¡¯s father. This is his wife. They hade to the police station and wanted to adopt Wang Yang Yang, and so I brought them over.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve verified their identities?¡± Director Huang looked at the police officer, thereafter scanning the couple.


    It wasn¡¯t that Director Huang didn¡¯t believe them, but she didn¡¯t wish for the children to be sent back to the thieves¡¯ir just after being rescued and housed in the orphanage.


    The police officer nodded his head. ¡°Yep, we¡¯ve cross-checked all their identities and there is no problem. Both of them have stable jobs and they are indeed Wang Yang Yang¡¯s rtives.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 703 - Despicable Relatives

    <h4>Chapter 703: Despicable Rtives</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    This was the moment that all orphans waited for their entire lives. Director Huang had developed a deep bond with the children and every time a child left, she always reacted reluctantly. But now that the rtives are here, there wasn¡¯t much that she could do.


    Was it possible to reject them?


    For the child and their rtives, this wasn¡¯t fair. There were more children in the orphanage and although the children were cared for, they couldn¡¯t possibly dote on every single one of the children. If they let the children go home with their rtives and let them experience the love of a family, it would be much better than leaving the child in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Furthermore, the child would receive a much better education outside.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty,e over,¡± Director Huang motioned him over.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty was helping a girl dig a hole and didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he heard his name being called, he took his spade and ran over. He looked at the two people standing outside at the gate, his head full of question marks.


    Who on earth were those people?


    ¡°We really look alike. Although we haven¡¯t seen him for ages, he looks a lot like when he was younger,¡± Qiu Yan Lan said, looking at Lil¡¯ Fatty. Thereafter, she extended her hands, wanting to pat him on his head.


    At this moment, Lil¡¯ Fatty withdrew, hiding behind Director Huang.


    Qiu Yan Lan withdrew her hands awkwardly, thereafter chuckling. ¡°Yang Yang, I am your aunt, and this is your uncle. We are here to adopt you.¡±


    Wang Cheng Shan was full of anticipation. This child was hisst hope of finding a cure. As long as he brought him to the hospital to check for bone marrowpatibility and if it was indeedpatible, he could finally have a shot a curing his leukemia.


    He didn¡¯t have a single space in his heart for his nephew. All he cared about was his health.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty didn¡¯t know who the two people were but after hearing that he was going to leave the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he immediately burst out in tears.


    ¡°This ce is my home! I don¡¯t want to leave! Grandma Huang, I don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty said, wrapping his arms around Director Huang, refusing to be moved.


    Director Huang patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on his heads, consoling him, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, your Aunt and Uncle are here to look for you. You will have a better home from now on. If you ever miss us, you cane visit us next time when you have grown up.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of letting Lil¡¯ Fatty leave, but for his good, she had to do it.


    From her point of view, one of them was his Uncle and one his Aunt. Lil¡¯ Fatty was his brother¡¯s child, which was as good as his own.


    Wang Cheng Shan had only one motive, and that was to bring Lil¡¯ Fatty away. How could he let Lil¡¯ Fatty stay at an orphanage? Thereafter, he let out a huge smile. ¡°Yang Yang, I am your Uncle. Come home with me and Aunt. I will buy you any toy you want and I¡¯ll buy you all the food you want. From now on, you will be to me like my son. We are, after all, blood rtives.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty continued crying, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I don¡¯t want to! I want to stay here with Grandma Huang and Uncle Lin, and Uncle Han Lu. I¡¯m not going to leave. Grandma Huang, you won¡¯t let me go, will you? I promise not to be naughty from today onwards. I¡¯ll listen to everything that you say!¡±


    Director Huang was a little teary after hearing what Lil¡¯ Fatty said. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, listen to Grandma. These are your rtives. If you ever miss me or Uncle Lin and Uncle Han Lu, you cane back to pay us a visit.¡±


    Qiu Yan Lan face looked sympathetic. ¡°Yang Yang, Aunt can bring you over asionally to pay a visit next time if you miss them so much.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty shook his head, before running to Lin Fan¡¯s side, hugging his thigh. ¡°Uncle Lin, I don¡¯t want to leave this ce. Help me, please? Lil¡¯ Fatty doesn¡¯t want to leave! I won¡¯t eat so much next time and I won¡¯t bully the other kids from now on. I¡¯ll be a good boy from now on, just don¡¯t make me leave this ce!¡±


    Looking at Lil¡¯ Fatty react this way, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    Looking at the situation, he had to say something. He definitely couldn¡¯t bear to let Lil¡¯ Fatty leave, but if the other party really sincerely were going to adopt and love Lil¡¯ Fatty, he had to do what was good for Lil¡¯ Fatty and let him go. He looked at the couple standing in front of him- although their identities were innocent, they didn¡¯t give him a good feeling.


    Lin Fan kept silent, thinking and calcting what to say.


    ¡°You guys are Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s Aunt and Uncle, right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Qiu Yan Lan nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are Yang Yang¡¯s Aunt and Uncle, and we are really excited to be able to have him be part of our family. I really am grateful for you guys, to have taken care of him so much till now.¡±


    Lin Fan waved them away, saying coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank us. Lil¡¯ Fatty is really a likable child and is one of us here. However, I remember a few months back that the police had already sent a notice after he had been rescued from the human traffickers. Chief Liu had mentioned to me before that Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s father had passed away in a car ident and the mother had remarried and moved away. As his Aunt and Uncle, why didn¡¯t youe then to adopt him? Why now? If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, I won¡¯t let you guys take him away.¡±


    Qiu Yan Lan was stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    Could it be possible for her to say that they had never wanted to adopt Lil¡¯ Fatty, and they only wanted to do it now because her husband had been diagnosed with leukemia and needed a bone marrow transnt? Her husband needed a donor and Lil¡¯ Fatty was the closest rtive that he had.


    If she had said that, their chances of bringing Lil¡¯ Fatty away would be dashed.


    Wang Cheng Shan stepped forward. ¡°Can I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°I am one of the in-charge over here. I was also the one who rescued him from the human traffickers. Although you guys may have gotten through the background checks by the police, you still have to pass mine. Don¡¯t think that you can just bring this child away like that without getting an interview.¡±


    ¡°We are his Uncle and Aunt, what do you have to be afraid of?¡± Wang Cheng Shan asked.


    Lin Fan waved them away. ¡°Even fathers and mothers can be unreliable and abusive. We have to make sure he is going to a good family.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Wang Cheng Shan was getting a little angry, but he had to suppress it. Thereafter, he looked at the police officer, ¡°Officer, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°My job is just to help with the investigation and to bring you over. Whatever happens after is your responsibility,¡± the police officer said.


    In actual fact, he knew who Master Lin was and he knew that he was a righteous and just man. Looking at the current situation, he knew that Master Lin would be able to make the proper judgments.


    So, he decided not to interfere, and instead sit at a corner to watch Master Lin do his thing.


    ¡°Sir, we are Yang Yang¡¯s rtives. His father passed away early and his mother moved away. As his rtives, we naturally want to give him the best environment and education, and so we hope that you can let Yang Yang leave with us,¡± Qiu Yan Lan said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t pay attention to Qiu Yan Lan, and instead, continued to look at Wang Cheng Shan. ¡°From what I can see, you have an illness and it¡¯s leukemia. Although it¡¯s still in its early stages, if you don¡¯t find a donor soon, you¡¯ll just be waiting for death. If I did guess wrong, don¡¯t be mad, but you had received a notice a few months ago to adopt Lil¡¯ Fatty, but you guys ignored it because you guys didn¡¯t want to adopt him at all. You guys are probably only here now because you found out that you had leukemia and yourte brother¡¯s son was probably going to be the best chance that you were going to have at a bone marrow match. You want a bone marrow transnt from him, am I right?¡±


    Once Lin Fan said that, everyone was shocked.


    The police officer looked at the couple.


    Han Lu didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Director Huang was stunned, her heart full of terror and panic. She didn¡¯t doubt what Master Lin had said, but she just never thought that the couple woulde here with such intentions.


    This situation was unheard of and unseen of. How could there be rtives like that?


    If what Master Lin said was true, the couple were truly brutes.


    Wang Cheng Shan was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know how Lin Fan could read him so well, as if he could read minds. However, he would never reveal the truth.


    Just at that moment, he raised his voice. ¡°What on earth are you talking about? I am his Uncle! His blood rtive! How could I dare to do that? I¡¯ll tell you, we must bring Yang Yang back home, and if you are going to stop us, we will sue you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead do it however you like,¡± Lin Fan said. Thereafter, he turned to the police officer. ¡°Officer, I feel that we should conduct an investigation on this, so we can¡¯t just let them take away the child like that.¡±


    The police officer nodded his head, as he started to be more suspicious of the couple. ¡°Alright, this is a huge thing and we have to handle this properly.¡±


    ¡°No way. We are his rtives and you have no rights to stop us from bringing him away,¡± Wang Cheng Shan said, his face green with rage. He never thought that things would develop like that.


    Just that the other person guessed so urately. He could even tell what sickness he had.


    Could it be that Lin Fan had already done his own background checks on him before?


    That couldn¡¯t be right, he had never met this person in his entire life.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the young person standing in front of him right now was not only a master fortune-teller, but also a Godly Doctor.


    He could just take a look at him and guess everything about him in excruciating detail.

 Chapter 704 - This Isnt Over Yet

    <h4>Chapter 704: This Isn¡¯t Over Yet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the road.


    Wang Cheng Shan started to rant. ¡°We are Wang Yang Yang¡¯s rtives. What right does he have to stop us? Is his guess enough to stop us?¡±


    Regarding his own life, Wang Cheng Shan wasn¡¯t about to stop. However, at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, Lin Fan was rather ardent but they originally nned to take Lil¡¯ Fatty away by force.


    At that moment, they suddenly had a change of heart.


    A person with a tall stature stood at the side, observing silently. At that moment, he took action, ripping open his top wear, revealing a ripped body which would have instilled fear into anyone. He turned his gaze to the couple, his intentions clear- if you didn¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll beat the daylights out of you.


    As an MMA fighter, his figure was formidable and his muscles were bulging out. Anyone who saw it would definitely have trembled in fear.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Han Lu didn¡¯t want them to court death. Master Lin¡¯s martial arts abilities weren¡¯t well known but Han Lu knew them full well. Although he looked skinny and weak, his body packed more power than skill than he could ever dream of.


    One punch, one kill.


    Qiu Yan Lan was also seething with rage. ¡°You are his Uncle, and you¡¯re sick and need his help. As your nephew, he should be helping you. That police officer is also such a prat. One look and I can tell that both of them are in cahoots. No, this cannot be! We must expose him?¡±


    ¡°Expose him?¡± Wang Cheng Shan didn¡¯t think that far. All he ever thought was how to get Lil¡¯ Fatty toe with them, but after hearing what his wife said, his curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°Yes, expose him. Let us report this to the journalists and tell everyone that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute doesn¡¯t release their children even to blood rtives. On what grounds does he have to reject us? There definitely us a secret that they are hiding,¡± Qiu Yan Lan said, her voice full of anger.


    Wang Cheng Shan gave a twisted smile after hearing her n. ¡°Not bad. The press has quite a lot of power. We should expose him for not letting rtives adopt orphaned children. This is against thew!¡±


    After making their ns, both of them rushed to the newspaper agency. In Shanghai, there was nock of journalists.


    They wanted to make a ruckus and wanted them to apologize, and more than ever, they wanted to make the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute pay.


    ...


    Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t happy at all. He never imagined that this kind of rtives existed. Although the other party didn¡¯t admit it, he believed that his guess based on his fortune telling and medical skills were urate.


    Lin Fan could tell that Wang Cheng Shan leukemia, and from his fortune telling skills perspective, this person didn¡¯t have a good heart. When he looked at Lil¡¯ Fatty, it showed a lot of different oues which weren¡¯t good.


    One of the oues was especially terrible. If Lil¡¯ Fatty had followed them back, the oue would have been gruesome beyond words.


    Although fortune-telling wasn¡¯t able to discern the full picture, Lin Fan could still specte and extrapte to gain understanding.


    He wanted to treat his leukemia and there was only the option of a bone marrow transnt. What Lin Fan saw was that Lil¡¯ Fatty would be taken away and his destiny would change. There was only one possible exnation, and that was Lil¡¯ Fatty being ipatible with his Uncle, but the Uncle couldn¡¯t send him back to the orphanage. And so, it would be inevitable for Lil¡¯ Fatty to be abused and scolded.


    A little guessing would go a long way.


    Normal people would just bring Lil¡¯ Fatty to the hospital and if he was ipatible, they could just tell the truth and get on with their lives.


    That was one way to solve the problem thoroughly.


    But, was Lin Fan a normal person?


    His mind was different from the rest.


    Why did they have to go? If they went, they would just be getting their hopes up and thereafter have their hopespletely crushed.


    Director Huang was a little unsettled. ¡°Master Lin, was what you said true?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head, ¡°About there. If Lil¡¯ Fatty left with them, he would have a miserable life.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let them take him away. Lil¡¯ Fatty can remain here,¡± Director Huang said.


    Han Lu was still annoyed. ¡°If what Master Lin said was true, I would love to beat them up.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hands. ¡°Alright, there isn¡¯t a problem here. Punching and kicking people won¡¯t do anyone any good. That couple will definitely be back but we don¡¯t have to entertain them. As long as you and I are around, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s face was swollen from all the crying. Xiao Hong Hong and Xiao Hua Hua were both consoling Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    ¡°Brother Fatty, please don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Yea, you must be strong.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on his head. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, did you see what just happened? Uncle Lin just defeated another enemy. Next time you have to be a little more sincere and help people when they are in trouble, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded his head gravely, wiping his tears away. ¡°Uncle Lin, you won¡¯t let me go, will you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Fan said, smiling, feeling proud of himself for taking care of the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Even the kids don¡¯t want to leave.


    Furthermore, there were otherpanions to y with at the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and they would never be bullied. For the kids, no one was willing to leave.


    Ever since Lin Fan had taken over the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he decided that he was going to take full responsibility. Even if it was their own parents who came to pick their orphaned child up, he wouldn¡¯t release them if the parents didn¡¯t have good intentions or were unreliable.


    Even if people scolded him, spat on him or cursed him, it was nothingpared to weaponry, and so Lin Fan had nothing to fear.


    Being scolded won¡¯t cause actual physical hurt. All he had to do was smile and hold his ground.


    Lin Fan pped his hands. ¡°Alright, alright. All you little kids, brighten up! The nting begins! Whoever nts the best arrangement will get to be the leader to take care of the garden.¡±


    After hearing that whoever who did the best would be made the leader, the children all started bing excited.


    ¡°The flower that I nt will be the prettiest!¡±


    ¡°Mine is the prettiest!¡±


    ¡°Eh, if you don¡¯t believe it, take a look at mine.¡±


    ¡°You guys can stop fighting already. The flower that I nt will be the prettiest.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you were the one crying just now! How ugly!¡±


    ¡°Dammit, I didn¡¯t cry!¡±


    Looking at the kids y around again, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just before he left, he gave Han Lu some special instructions, to make sure that he paid more attention at night in case those people came back to kidnap Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    Han Lu nodded, agreeing. However, it was almost impossible to trespass the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, especially with him keeping watch.


    If there were really trespassers, they would be in for a huge beating.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was all smiles when he came back, not caring much about what had happened in the morning.


    At this moment, Wu Huan Yue was in the shop. When she saw Brother Lin return, she ran over to him to wee him.


    ¡°Huan Yue, with what happened just a few days ago, how are you so happy?¡± Lin Fan asked, smiling.


    Wu Huan Yue giggled. ¡°I have a big heart. Next time when I meet this sort of situation, I won¡¯t ever be disappointed. Of course, I¡¯ll have to face whateveres if I get exposed for real.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned, shaking his head helplessly. Did she want a repeat of what happened?


    ¡°What are you thinking about? The road to stardom is long and arduous, and some people can only dream of it. Don¡¯t tell me are you going to give up?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue stuck out her tongue in a cute manner, ¡°Brother Lin, dinner tonight, my treat?¡±


    ¡°Just me?¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Wu Huan Yue pouted. Did this even need second considerations?


    ¡°Eh, we won¡¯t join in the fun today,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going either. I¡¯ve got to get some rest today,¡± Wu You Lan said.


    Wu Huan Yue was stunned, not believing what she was hearing. She never thought that Wu You Lan wasn¡¯t going to follow along. She looked at Wu You Lan, touched.


    She knew that it was definitely because Sister You Lan had experienced what she was experiencing now and decided to let her have her moment.


    Seeing that the other people didn¡¯t want to go, Lin Fan answered, ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 705 - Endure, Endure

    <h4>Chapter 705: Endure, Endure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In a pristine, quiet restaurant.


    Lin Fan and Wu Huan Yue were sitting at a quiet corner of the ce.


    Wu Huan Yue was considered a celebrity now. Although she wasn¡¯t like the other huge celebrities, she would still be recognized when she went out anywhere. To prevent any disturbance that night, she decided to take the corner table to be a little more inconspicuous.


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue was a little anxious but was, at the same time, bubbling with excitement. Her snow whiteplexion had a little blush, and her fingers twiddled with each other, ¡°Brother Lin, I think we¡¯ve known each other for about four months already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, time passes really fast. Just then you were just a fresh grad. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Ming Yang, we would never have met,¡± Lin Fan said, chuckling.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I always wanted to thank you for helping me, but I¡¯ve never had the chance,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s nothing really, just a slight effort. You getting where you are today is really due to your hard work,¡± Lin Fan said, smiling. Of course, he was being a little humble. If it weren¡¯t for the songs that he wrote, Wu Huan Yue would have had a much harder time.


    Of course, he also knew that Wu Huan Yue was someone who was determined. No matter how long the working hours, she hardly ever took a break.


    At this moment, the waiter brought their food over disrupting their conversation.


    ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    Both of them nodded their heads. After the waiter had served them, he turned and walked off.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Wu Huan Yue giggled sweetly, causing Lin Fan to be perplexed.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan looked at her puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just feel so blessed today, as if the goddess of luck is has been with me all this while,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    ¡°That¡¯s a major misconception. It wasn¡¯t the goddess of luck that has been taking care of you all this while, but me, Brother Lin,¡± Lin Fan said, thick-skinned.


    Wu Huan Yue covered her mouth,ughing. ¡°That¡¯s so narcissistic, but honestly speaking, you really are the male god of luck to me.¡±


    ¡°Male god?¡± Lin Fan ran his hands across his face, a little narcissistic. ¡°You¡¯re really good atplimenting me, but you must continue to work hard. When I be the emperor of heaven, you better not embarrass me,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°When have I ever? I will work hard, for the sake of not embarrassing you.¡± Wu Huan Yue said, giving him a thumbs up.


    Both of them continued eating and talking.


    For Wu Huan Yue, she felt like she was on cloud nine today because she had never eaten a meal with Lin Fan alone, and today was the first.


    At this moment, Lin Fan realized that Wu Huan Yue was staring at his food. ¡°What up? Why are you staring at me?¡± Lin Fan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t you move,¡± Wu Huan Yue said. Thereafter, standing up, her hands holding on to a napkin, her head extending forward as she leaned forward.


    Because the table was a little wider than usual, Wu Huan Yue had to bend forward, her hips thrusting backward.


    The scenery waspletely different, with her bending forward, face to face with Lin Fan.


    At the same moment where she bent forward, the cor of her dress weighed downwards, and the scenery on the inside was in in view.


    A field of white with a red mountaintop.


    Lin Fan started blushing. He tried not to look, but it was in in sight and impossible to look away. At the same moment, a subtle fragrance wafted as her silky smooth hair flowed downwards, with the light filtering at the edges of her hair. The sight of that would have moved any men.


    ¡°You have a sesame seed next to your mouth,¡± Wu Huan Yue said, taking her napkin to wipe his face. Thereafter, she sat down, her face looking the same as ever. She knew what Brother Lin had seen, and she had willingly let him see it.


    In her line of work, she had so many social functions to attend, and she knew full well which ones would expose more skin than the rest. She didn¡¯t block anything for Brother Lin, because she wanted only Lin Fan to see it.


    And behold, Brother Lin had seen it, and he was so shy about it.


    This was the first time she saw Lin Fan so bashful.


    She could have never imagined it if she never saw it herself.


    Lin Fan lightly coughed, his gaze adverting to one side, pretending to take something. ¡°Huan Yue, please don¡¯t wear something too revealing next time. It isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°Well, If Brother Lin doesn¡¯t like this, I won¡¯t wear it next time,¡± Wu Huan Yue said, grinning from ear to ear.


    Lin Fan felt that what he had said wasn¡¯t quite right, as if he was acting like her boyfriend, stating his likes and dislikes about her dressing. This wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°No please, it¡¯s just an opinion. If you like it, you should continue wearing it. Just make sure you don¡¯t expose yourself the next time.


    Wu Huan Yue grinned, nodding her head. She didn¡¯t say anything after that. She definitely wouldn¡¯t wear that dress if she weren¡¯t going out with Lin Fan- it was such a hassle to put on and it was really easy to expose herself in that dress. Since she was going out with Lin Fan to have dinner that day, she decided to wear her most charming and beautiful dress.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll go to the washroom for a while,¡± Wu Huan Yue said, getting up from her seat.


    Lin Fan nodded.


    In the washroom!


    Wu Huan Yue looked in the mirror while washing her hands. ¡°Come on, you can do this! This is a very good start.¡±


    Just at this moment, the unbelievable happened.


    Ying Jing.


    Wu Huan Yue was stunned. Of all the people, this was thest person she expected to see in Shanghai.


    This couldn¡¯t be it- wasn¡¯t Ying Jing in the Capital City? Suddenly, she remembered that the Shanghai Satellite TV Network had organized a singingpetition and had invited Ying Jing to be one of the judges.


    The pay was high.


    It was almost thirty million dors.


    When Ying Jing saw Wu Huan Yue, her happy face instantly changed, turning severe and serious.


    She didn¡¯t have any enmity with Wu Huan Yue, but she had something against the other guy, especially with that photo which had gone viral after circting online.


    Although she had appeared on the news in the lead story, it wasn¡¯t a news that she wanted to be in.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ying Jing snorted, as she washed her hands in the basin next to Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°One must be self-aware, don¡¯t think that just because you have a better song in this circle that you¡¯ll be more famous,¡± Ying Jing said, talking to herself. However, Wu Huan Yue knew that those words were for her.


    By any rights, Wu Huan Yue knew that she should be calling Ying Jing teacher, but she was on Lin Fan¡¯s side and knew that Brother Lin had enmity with her. If she called Ying Jing teacher, that would be a big disgrace to Brother Lin.


    Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t say anything. After drying her hands, she turned and left.


    ¡°Stand still. How rude of you. Don¡¯t you know how to greet a teacher?¡± Ying Jing said.


    Wu Huan Yue just muttered an ¡°Oh¡± before walking off, not turning back to look.


    Ying Jing marched forward in anger after hearing Wu Huan Yue¡¯sckluster reply. She grabbed Wu Huan Yue¡¯s hands and spun her around and with her other hand, pped her. ¡°This is to teach you how to respect your seniors. Don¡¯t think that just because you have some sess that you can forget hows to respect your seniors. Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Ying Jing turned around and left after snorting at Wu Huan Yue.


    Wu Huan Yue stood there, still trying to process what had happened, battling the tears that were welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue, you have to be strong. This is the first time you are on a date with Brother Lin, you cannot ruin this.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Huan Yue walked out of the washroom.


    The water that walked past her was in a daze.


    ...

 Chapter 706 - Ill Deal With You Today

    <h4>Chapter 706: I¡¯ll Deal With You Today</h4>


    In a private room.


    One of the middle-aged men straightened up his pot belly. His head was bald. ¡°Teacher Ying, you look so pissed aftering out from the toilet.¡±


    If the people from the television station were here, they wouldn¡¯t have cried out in surprise. This was the vice-president of Shanghai Satellite TVwork.


    And at the same time, there were a few reputable people sitting around in the table.


    ¡°I just taught a junior a lesson. That ought to let her know how to pay respects to her seniors,¡± Ying Jing said calmly, not caring too much about what had just happened.


    After mentioning about juniors, the room started going into a whole discussion on the topic.


    ¡°These people from the younger generation really need to learn some respect. Now, all these young people are acting as if the whole world revolves around them. Once I had this TV show and had invited someone toe and participate in it. He saw me backstage but didn¡¯t even bother to greet me, and so I just gave him an earful and sent him packing!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we need to teach them properly. Looks like the younger generation needs it.¡±


    Haha, since when did we start talking about the younger generation? Come let us drink!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Bottoms up!¡±


    Ying Jingughed coldly. She felt good after putting Wu Huan Yue in her ce.


    Ever since she started out, she would always scold those juniors who considered themselves too good and who were too arrogant as she always expected those who were under her to pay their due respects.


    Outside.


    ¡°Huan Yue, where do you want to go after this?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue took a deep breath, calming herself down. Thereafter, she forced a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go watch a movie afterward? There¡¯s a new one that just came out, I heard the ratings were really good.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head. ¡°Alright, let us go there afterward.¡±


    Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that Wu Huan Yue¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t natural. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Lin Fan asked suspiciously.


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. ¡°Nothing happened, I just knocked myself against something in the washroom just now. It still hurts.¡±


    ¡°How careless of you. You have to be more careful next time,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Wu Huan Yue said, nodding her head. She didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth of what had happened.


    Tonight, all she wanted was to spend time with Brother Lin, to eat and watch a movie. It was a rare and well-deserved break and she was not going to let it slip away like that.


    ¡°Let me go to the washroom first,¡± Lin Fan said, getting up from his seats. He had drunk a little too much water and had to use the loo.


    In the washroom.


    After taking a leak, his body felt like a huge weight had been lifted off it.


    ¡°Mister, wait up.¡± Just at this moment, a waitress rushed over to Lin Fan just as he was about to leave the washroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked, looking perplexed.


    ¡°Mister, just now I saw your femalepanion getting pped inside the washroom. I feel like I should tell you this,¡± the waitress said.


    Lin Fan was originally full of smiles but after hearing what the waitress said, his facepletely darkened.


    ¡°Who hit her?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s tone of voice became serious, harboring an erupting anger.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be that big celebrity Ying Jing,¡± the waitress said.


    ¡°Is she still here?¡± Lin Fan asked. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    The waitress pointed to the direction of the private room. ¡°There. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head, thereafter taking out a few notes from his pocket, handing it to the waitress ¡°Here, thanks for your help.¡±


    The waitress declined to keep the money, ¡°Mister, I know that you are the Master Lin, but I am currently working and I cannot call customers by their names.¡±


    ¡°Good, take it,¡± Lin Fan said, insisting on giving the money. After handing it to her, he turned towards the private room and rushed towards it.


    F*ck. Lin Fan thought that their little argument online was the end of it. He never imagined that she would dare to use physical force in real life to hit one of his own. This was just asking for it.


    From the outside of the room, sounds ofughter and conversation could be heard.


    Lin Fan flung open the doors.


    Inside the private room.


    The people in the private room immediately ceased their conversation after seeing the arrival of a stranger.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± one of the people asked.


    Lin Fan¡¯s eyes scanned the room, resting his gaze on Ying Jing.


    Ying Jing looked at him stunned. She never imagined that this brat would be in the same ce as her.


    ¡°Did you hit her?¡± Lin Fan asked, staring at Ying Jing.


    Ying Jing remained silent, continuing to eat her food while remaining calm.


    Lin Fan mmed the table, asking viciously, ¡°Stop eating and answer me. Did you hit her?¡±


    The heavyset table shook and some of the tes fell onto the ground. The rest of the people who were sitting around the table retreated, some of them looking on in annoyance.


    ¡°Who on earth are you, causing a ruckus here?¡±


    ¡°Waiter, waiter...¡±


    ¡°Brat, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°All of you shut the f*ck up. If you wish to live, go and stand at that corner,¡± Lin Fan said, demanding forcefully.


    One of the people who was sitting at the table suddenly eximed, ¡°You are that Master Lin, why are you here? This...¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t pay any attention to that person, but continued to stare at Ying Jing, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask onest time. Did you hit her?¡±


    Ying Jing remained silent, her expression still calm. Although she looked stead on the outside, she was trembling on the inside.


    Although she had argued with Master Lin quite violently online, it was apletely different experience meeting him face to face. She was feeling a little scared- all the newspaper articles about Master Lin, about how he controlled a vicious tiger in the zoo and all the other feats that he had done before. It was just too scary.


    She never thought that Wu Huan Yue would be with this guy tonight.


    If it were anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t even be afraid. What was the worst that other people could do to her?


    All the other guys around the table would have been able to stop that person in a second.


    But the person who was standing in front of her right now was the skillful and powerful Master Lin. If anyone were to raise their fists against him, they would be made to regret their decision immediately.


    She might even be beaten up.


    But it wasn¡¯t an issue right now. At that moment, Ying Jing stood up, putting up a strong front against Lin Fan, ¡°Yea, I hit her, but I was teaching her some manners to respect her seniors, so I don¡¯t see a prob...¡±


    Before she could mutter herst word, a palm streaked across the air, pping her face. She fell onto the food that had toppled onto the ground earlier.


    ¡°Who gave you the right to do that?¡± Lin Fan said after he had mercilessly pped her.


    The people who were standing around looked at him scared. ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t be rash. This is public property, and we don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    There were many people who were talking but no one had to courage to go up to help Ying Jing back up.


    Ying Jing had been pped into a daze. She had never met this sort of opposition before and she was starting to get angry.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you p me?¡± she said, her face seething with pure rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today, and no one is going to stop me from doing so,¡± Lin Fan pointed at Ying Jing viciously.

 Chapter 707 - This Is Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 707: This Is Big Trouble</h4>


    There was a huge ruckus in the private room.


    The people who were in the neighboring private rooms started to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°Waiter, what is going on? Why is it so noisy?¡± one of the customers said, looking dissatisfied. He hade to the restraint to eat and wanted the private room for quietness. Who knew that such a huge ruckus would break out? It sounded as if people were killing pigs in the other room, and it was disrupting everyone who was eating peacefully.


    ¡°My apologies, Mister. Something serious happened in that room.¡±


    People loved to see fights break out. When they heard that something serious happened, they all quieted down and started looking curious, ¡°What happened? Are they fighting?¡±


    The waiter looked at the man, his mind flustered.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s serious, but they aren¡¯t fighting yet. Could I ask you guys to return to your rooms as a precautionary measure?¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± the customers all looked on, stunned.


    ...


    ¡°What happened inside?¡± the manager of the restraint rushed over, asking.


    ¡°Manager, a fight is breaking out inside?¡± the waiter replied.


    ¡°What? A fight? What are you waiting for? Break it up now!¡± the manager said, looking concerned. If they didn¡¯t handle this properly, it would be a huge problem.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. The person that got hit is Ying Jing, the famous celebrity. The person that hit her is Master Lin. Master Lin told us specifically not toe in.¡±


    The manager was stunned. What on earth was going on? He knew who Master Lin was- he was the pride of Shanghai, but he never thought that Master Lin would be inside beating people up.


    This...this...


    Wu Huan Yue had been waiting for quite some time but didn¡¯t see Brother Lin anywhere. She started getting a little concerned, subsequently going up to one of the waiters, ¡°Have you seen the man that was with me just now?¡±


    The waiter looked at her, ¡°Madam, yourpanion is in that private room beating up people.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue waspletely dazed after hearing what the waiter said. She immediately took off and ran towards the private room.


    Inside the private room.


    Ying Jing¡¯s face was ck and her nostrils were red. Her expression was terrifying, ¡°Damned Lin, I want you to die.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re one stubborn fellow. Who gave you the courage?¡± Lin Fan said to Ying Jing, who was sprawled on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, if you even dare to touch Wu Huan Yue again, I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp, do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t hit her. There are so many people outside watching you. If you have anything to say, just talk this out. We don¡¯t want anyone getting hurt here,¡± the vice-president of the Shanghai Satellite TVwork said.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Lin Fan turned to the vice-president.


    The vice-president of the broadcastingwork nodded his head immediately, ¡°Yes, you are Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin, everyone knows who you are.¡±


    ¡°You know me, and so you should know what my character is like. This problem has nothing to do with you. Do not interfere in any way. This is between me and her,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The vice-president of the broadcastingwork didn¡¯t know what to say, his face in a daze. As a local Shanghai citizen, he had been following Master Lin for quite a while and knew how he was like.


    When you were on his good side, he would be the friendliest and kindest person ever. However, it was theplete opposite when he got angry at someone, even the ghosts would shudder if they had to go near him when he was pissed at someone.


    A crowd was gathering outside, and all of them were shocked.


    ¡°Damn, this is just too awesome. That person inside is Ying Jing.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what happened to Ying Jing? Did you see who hit her? That person is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, this is big news, that Master Lin had hit Ying Jing. This will surely be in tomorrow¡¯s headlines.¡±


    ¡°I like this aggressiveness.¡±


    ¡°Which normal person would dare to do it?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue pushed the crowd aside, and waspletely shocked after seeing what had happened in the private room, ¡°Brother Lin, please don¡¯t hit her anymore.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue held onto Lin Fan¡¯s waist tightly, wanting to pull him away from the ce. However, her strength couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Fan¡¯s, and despite her efforts, Lin Fan didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°Brother Lin, please don¡¯t hit her anymore. Everyone can see you,¡± Wu Huan Yue said, tears rolling down her cheeks. Although she hated Ying Jing, she couldn¡¯t deny that Ying Jing won¡¯t take this with her lightly. She was a huge celebrity and now that she had been pped by someone else, she could easily send Brother Lin to jail with her influence- and Wu Huan Yue dreaded the thought of that happening.


    ¡°Huan Yue, don¡¯t stop me. There isn¡¯t a problem here. I must let her know today that seniority doesn¡¯t count for anything if there isn¡¯t any substance. Let¡¯s see what she can do to me,¡± Lin Fan said fearlessly.


    Ying Jing?


    It was all fun and games online when they were just bickering and trading insults. Now that it really happened in real life, it was something totally different.


    Ying Jing was a huge celebrity and could be considered as one of the legends in the music industry. People would always see her and pay respects to her, but now that she had been humiliated like that, she couldn¡¯t take it.


    She couldn¡¯t take it one bit.


    She was not going to let this die down without anything. She wanted revenge and wanted Lin Fan to suffer.


    ¡°Haha, you may have hit me, but mark my words. If this b*tch still stands in the music industry tomorrow, I am not Ying Jing,¡± Ying Jing said, looking menacing. The people who were standing around were all on tenterhooks.


    This was the legend of the music industry when she was angry- full of power and threats. Everyone who was standing around was scared.


    Everyone but Lin Fan.


    ¡°What b*llshit is that? Fine, you¡¯re one of the music legends right? I¡¯ll drag you out right now and let everyone see how I deal with scum like you. Move!¡± Lin Fanmanded, dragging Ying Jing out.


    Ying Jing waspletely shocked- did Master Lin not care about his dignity and reputation at all?


    If they went outside, everyone would have been able to see them. Both of them would be humiliated.


    ¡°Let go of me, you mutt,¡± Ying Jing hollered, struggling to break free from Lin Fan¡¯s grip.


    However, Lin Fan had already made his decision. The sun wasn¡¯t going to rise tomorrow until he had sorted Ying Jing out.


    The onlookers werepletely dumbfounded. They had never seen anything like this before, especially a huge celebrity that was fighting for control while screaming and kicking. That was Ying Jing.


    The vice-president of the broadcastingwork didn¡¯t know what to do? How did all of this happen in the first ce?


    The gathering they had today over dinner was to wee Ying Jing, to celebrate her role as a mentor in the singingpetition that they were hosting. How did all this turn out like this?


    Could Ying Jing still be a mentor?


    Definitely not.


    On the main street.


    ¡°Everyone gather around! The celebrity Ying Jing is over here!¡± Lin Fan shouted, as the people who passed by turned their attention to him.


    Ying Jing was embarrassed, but Master Lin was too thick skinned. Lin Fan used that to his advantage and decided to let everyone know what had happened.


    What will happen afterward?


    He hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    It was at most another month in prison. The facilities inside weren¡¯t too bad, and he had already gotten used to it thest time he was inside.


    The people were like ducks to water as they heard the name ¡®Ying Jing¡¯. A whole crowd of people gathered around.


    However, the people were shocked as they saw a Ying Jing being covered in food.


    ¡°F*ck, that really is Ying Jing.¡±


    ¡°Damn, am I seeing things wrong? How did Ying Jing turn out like that?¡±


    ¡°That person is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°What? Master Lin is here too? Could it be that Master Lin is teaching Ying Jing a lesson?¡±


    Ying Jing started panicking after seeing a huge crowd of people gathered around her, some even taking videos.


    ¡°Don¡¯t record, please don¡¯t take me,¡± Ying Jing hollered. However, her cries were in vain. Suddenly, she turned to Lin Fan, viciously saying, ¡°I am going to bring you down.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off,¡± Lin Fan said. Without looking at her, he extended his arms, pping her on the face again.


    ¡°Damn, that was cool.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°This is huge news! This is just too unexpected.¡±

 Chapter 708 - Wait For Me To Become A Huge Music Star

    <h4>Chapter 708: Wait For Me To Be A Huge Music Star</h4>


    Ying Jing was close to her breaking point. She at the pinnacle of the music circle andmanded the respect of all the people who were under her. She had the power to make and break careers.


    However, a huge problem had just cropped up.


    What would people say when they mentioned her name in the future?


    ¡®Ying Jing? That person who got pped on the street by Master Lin?¡¯


    Looking at her current situation, Ying Jing realized that she was done for, especially now. She had forgotten that she was a huge celebrity, or that the press called her a music legend.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you down with me,¡± she hissed, her nails swiping at Lin Fan,pletely unlike the demeanor of a huge celebrity.


    ¡°F*ck off,¡± Lin Fan said, pushing her away, causing her to fall to the ground.


    The people who were eating with Ying Jing were all dumbfounded.


    The vice-president of the broadcastingwork was especially shocked. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Master Lin was this violent against Ying Jing. They were all public figures and this would definitely affect both their reputations.


    Ying Jing wasn¡¯t just any ordinary person. She was well known and her influence was great. She had many supporters and most people would have given her some face.


    Although Ying Jing couldn¡¯t do much to Lin Fan, she still had a considerable influence on Lin Fan¡¯s friend, Wu Huan Yue. Did she really not want to have her career anymore?


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t dare to say anything, not wanting to offend anyone. Angering both parties would have had bad consequences.


    Wu Huan Yue stood at one corner, his gaze fixed on Ying Jing, her body trembling with fear and trepidation.


    Lin Fan turned to look at Wu Huan Yue, ¡°Huan Yue, you must remember- you must never bully anyone that is weaker or kinder than you. If anyone chooses to offend you or attack you, you must be courageous and determined.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue stood there stunned. Lin Fan¡¯s words had a great impact on her as if it was speaking to her innermost being. Thereafter Wu Huan Yue mustered her courage and rushed up to Ying Jing, and with her left hand delivered a huge p to her face.


    ¡°Although you are a senior, you shouldn¡¯t expect people to just respect you if you never earned it. I¡¯m returning the p you gave to me.¡±


    ...


    An uproar!


    ¡°Damn, that prettydy there is Wu Huan Yue, a neer to the music scene. She hade up with quite a lot of good songs, but damn, I never thought she would have the guts to hit Ying Jing.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear what she said just now? It seems that this Ying Jing hit her before, and now she¡¯s returning the favor.¡±


    ¡°This is just too sensational!¡±


    The people who had been eating with Ying Jing all looked at Wu Huan Yue in a daze. They never thought that this little rising star in the music scene dared to hit her, this... this...


    If it were any other smaller music celebrities, they would have never done this in a million years.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like this tactic was rather effective, making Wu Huan Yue a lot braver and courageous.


    In order to thrive in the music industry, one needed to have a strong will.


    Otherwise, it was easy to get bullied.


    In life, fewer words would be better if you could take action against injustices.


    Action and not words were needed to iron things out.


    Wu Huan Yue couldn¡¯t believe that she had really done it. Thereafter, she turned to Lin Fan, ¡°Brother Lin, I...¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s anger had already subsided. He patted Wu Huan Yue on the head, ¡°Eh, that wasn¡¯t too bad. You were brave.¡±


    Thereafter, he turned his gaze to Ying Jing, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have a longer career than others means you can just bully them like that. Make sure you remember your lesson today.¡±


    Ying Jing sat on the floor, her hair a mess, her body covered in food. She bolted out and wanted to get back at Lin Fan, but the vice-president of the broadcastingwork and the rest of the people restrained her, preventing Ying Jing from doing anything rash.


    ¡°Stop, all stop,¡± the vice-president said. After pondering the situation, he figured that controlling the situation would be the best course of action. If more people knew about this case, it would be too hard to control.


    At this same time, he knew that this problem had already gotten quite big already.


    Just wait for the headlines tomorrow.


    The best option now was to wait for Ying Jing to cool down and stop her from doing something that she would probably regret the next day.


    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Ying Jing struggled to break free, but she was blocked by a few of the big shots that she had been eating with, and it was impossible for her to break free. Thereafter, she was dragged off to a car as they left the scene.


    ¡°Huan Yue, let¡¯s go. This was a perfect dinner, now let¡¯s go and watch a movie,¡± Lin Fan said.


    After all that happened, Lin Fan still had the mood to bring Wu Huan Yue for a movie. It goes without saying that Lin Fan had a huge heart.


    Although Wu Huan Yue had been shaken a little, realizing that this was probably the craziest thing that she had done, she was not about to let her first date with Lin Fan end like that. Hence, she nodded her head, ¡°Mm.¡±


    They left the scene calmly.


    As if nothing had happened.


    However, this was sensational news for the public.


    In their friend circle.


    ¡°Ying Jing just got pped on the streets. The first-hand video, quick let¡¯s watch it.¡±


    At this moment, the people of Weixin all started sharing the video. At first, they looked at the video in unbelief, thinking that it was just a stunt. After analyzing the video more, they realized that it had actually happened for real.


    At night.


    Twelve o¡¯clock.


    The movie that Lin Fan and Wu Huan Yue watched was thest screening for it, and it was a romance film. For Lin Fan, the show was just in insipid and boring, and he almost fell asleep.


    For Wu Huan Yue on the other hand, she had a great time watching it.


    Downstairs.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Get some rest, and don¡¯t think about it too much. If there is any problem I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue was pinching her clothes, and her heart was racing. She had been holding back for too long so much so that her cheeks were blushing. With all her courage she asked, ¡°Brother Lin, do you want toe up for a while?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting a littlete and I should probably be heading back. Don¡¯t just think of giving your heart to me just because of what happened today. Take it slowly.¡±


    After hearing what Lin Fan had said, her cheeks turned into an even brighter shade of red, ¡°Brother Lin, you are thinking too much, I just wanted to spend more time, with you that¡¯s all. Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Ah, not that. But I won¡¯t go up. I better go back to sleep,¡± Lin Fan said. He looked at Wu Huan Yue¡¯s blushing face, not wanting to tease her anymore, ¡°Go back and get a good rest, you¡¯ll need it for tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t an idiot; if he really went up, he wouldn¡¯t be leaving tonight, and things not suited for children might even happen.


    Honestly speaking, he never really nned for this to happen.


    Maybe because he was thinking about Wu You Lan.


    If something really happened between him and Wu Huan Yue, he could be considered scum, since he couldn¡¯t be having an affair.


    If he said he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Wu You Lan, he would be lying, but...


    Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Maybe next time.


    Wu Huan Yue realized that Brother Lin¡¯s expression changed a little. She feared that she probably guessed what was on his mind, but she didn¡¯t point it out.


    It was mostly because she didn¡¯t want to find out about it, especially since it hasn¡¯t reached a mature stage yet.


    However, she silently swore to herself that she had to make Brother Lin like her, unlike what was happening right now.


    Smack!


    Just was Lin Fan was deep in thought, a warm sensation radiated from his cheek.


    He never thought that Wu Huan Yue would do a sneak attack on him like that.


    ¡°Brother Lin, be careful. I¡¯m going to go up now,¡± Wu Huan Yue said, getting down from the car, her face still blushing. She turned around and leaned forward, waving goodbye again.


    And in that action of leaning forward, the cor of her dress gravitated downwards, casing Lin Fan to see something that he shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    Lin Fan was feeling a little helpless, ¡°And you should probably throw that dress away too.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue giggled, thereafter turning back as she galloped up the steps.


    Lin Fan left peacefully after he saw the light from her apartment turn on.


    He never thought that Wang Ming Yang¡¯spany residence was that nice. It looked like he had to bewail to Wang Ming Yang and get an apartment there for himself too.


    Upstairs, Wu Huan Yue stood on the porch, looking at the car as it faded into the distance


    She clenched her fist.


    Keep on trying! Keep on trying!


    Brother Lin will surely surrender to me after I be a huge music star!

 Chapter 709 - Shocking The Internet

    <h4>Chapter 709: Shocking The Inte</h4>


    Night time.


    For the people at the news agency, they didn¡¯t have to sleep that night.


    Just as they were eating their dinners and preparing to go home for a good night¡¯s rest, the telephone rang. At first, they couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard, but after seeing the video, they all started going crazy.


    F*ck! The chances of this news urring were almost impossible!


    Thereafter the people at the news agency started getting busy, getting ready for the big headlines the next day, ready to blow everyone¡¯s minds.


    The next day.


    A few citizens had woken up early. For most of them, the first thing in their morning routine was to check their phones for any news updates.


    After the people saw the news on their phones, they all spat out their food, thereafter looking at the video in unbelief.


    ¡°Damn, first thing in the morning and I see this piece of sensational news. Are they trying to scare me?¡±


    ¡°I was just eating my breakfast and just as I was drinking my soy milk, I saw this piece of news and I kind of spat out my drink on her face.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? Is this real? Could this be fake news?¡±


    ¡°Fake my ass. There¡¯s even a video on it, and the person that pped Ying Jing was Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is also a little too rash, isn¡¯t he? He just hit Ying Jing like that, and Ying Jing is one of the bigshots in the music world.¡±


    ¡°I remember Ying Jing was like thatst time and looking at her angry in the video, I can¡¯t help butugh.¡±


    At the train station.


    There was arge working crowd, and after reaching the train station, they took out their phones, taking a look at their phones.


    Suddenly, a wave of shocked voices resounded across the whole station.


    ¡°Damn, Ying Jing got pped.¡±


    The people who heard the exmations were all stunned, and although they didn¡¯t know each other, they all started talking with one another. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, isn¡¯t Ying Jing some bigshot? Who dared to hit her?¡±


    ¡°Take a look for yourselves. It¡¯s all over the inte.¡±


    Thereafter, the people took out their phones, immediately opening the news sites. They were all stunned after taking a look at the headlines.


    ¡®Superstar Ying Jing pped in the middle of the street.¡¯


    ¡®Singer Wu Huan Yue ps music icon Ying Jing.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin in an all-out rampage to the woe of Ying Jing, teaching her a lesson on using her seniority.¡¯


    ¡®Wu Huan Yue pped, and boyfriend Master Lin takes revenge on Ying Jing.¡¯


    ¡®Shock! A man ps music icon Ying Jing on the streets.¡¯


    ...


    The headlines attracted the attention of everyone as even more people went to look at the headlines, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.


    Cloud Street.


    A group of reporters had been camping there. They wanted to interview Master Lin first thing in the morning and they wanted to know what had happened exactly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even bother about what happened the day before, but as he reached his shop, he was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    ¡°Master Lin, can we ask for full details of what happened yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did you think about what was going to happen after you hit Ying Jing yesterday?¡±


    This piece of news was just too sensational and the reporters wanted every single detail of it.


    Fraud Tian still didn¡¯t know what happened, but his curiosity was aroused after seeing so many reporters. He turned to Zhao Zhong Yang, ¡°What on earth happened? What did this guy get into again?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang had crazy respect for Lin Fan. If he could, he would have wanted Lin Fan to be his father.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Brother Lin pped Ying Jing in the face yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Who is Ying Jing? Is she famous?¡± Fraud Tian asked.


    Zhao Zhong Yang felt helpless, ¡°Damn, are you for real? Don¡¯t you know who Ying Jing is? She is the Big Sister of the music scene, and she¡¯s at the top.¡±


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t have any interest in any of that, ¡°Ah, she was hit by that little rascal, how professional is she. Anyway, let me get some airtime with the reporters. Who knows, maybe one of the pretty reporters will see me and it¡¯ll be love at first sight. That¡¯ll be great.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was lost for words. After seeing the news in the morning, he waspletely bewildered.


    He felt that this Brother Lin had broken all thews of the universe.


    It was as if the apocalypse was about to happen.


    Was hitting Ying Jing worth it? This was a huge situation.


    Ying Jing¡¯s influence on the music circle was deep and wide. Now that she had been treated like that, she was about to exact her revenge.


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan. She never imagined such a huge situation would arise in just one night.


    She couldn¡¯t remain calm after seeing Brother Lin just sitting there as if nothing was happening.


    The surrounding shop owners all came over. They had seen the news and they didn¡¯t know what to make of it.


    Counting up to today, Lin Fan had already seen so many journalists at his doorstep. Sometimes they were a pain in the neck, but sometimes they were useful for some publicity, and Lin Fan was about to perform his art.


    ¡°My fellow journalists, could I trouble you guys to keep silent for a while? I just want to say that I pped Ying Jingst night, and as to how many times I pped her, I lost count of it, but it probably was somewhere near the thirty range.¡±


    ¡°How did this thing happen in the first ce you may ask? Ying Jing is one of the seniors in the industry and she thought she was the big sister to everyone. She pped Wu Huan Yue who was innocent. As Wu Huan Yue¡¯s producer, I simply could not take this lying down. If I did, I can¡¯t call myself a man at all. And so, I went up to this heartless person a few ps to knock some sense into her.¡±


    ¡°This is what happened yesterday, so if you guys have nothing more, I have a business to run.¡±


    The journalists were all shocked as they looked at Master Lin in a daze. How did he have the mood to run his business after all that happened?


    If this had happened to anyone else, they would have hidden in their own homes and wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe out.


    At this moment, a journalist shouted out, ¡°Master Lin, did you think of what was going to happen after you pped Ying Jing?¡±


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment before chuckling, ¡°What happens after? I always think of the consequences before I do something, so it doesn¡¯t matter what, I just know I did factor in everything.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t afraid of going to jail? Although pping someone isn¡¯t such a big crime, if the victim decides to press charges, you may end up serving a sentence.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared of going to prison?¡± Lin Fan asked calmly.


    The journalists looked at Master Lin, not knowing what else to say.


    Definitely, Lin Fan didn¡¯t look like he was scared of doing time at all.


    And it wasn¡¯t his first time going to jail. Compared to a prison sentence, Ying Jing¡¯s loss was much greater.


    ¡°Alright, alright. If you have nothing else, please leave. I have a business to run,¡± Lin Fan said


    He had already pped Ying Jing, and it was toote to regret anything now anyway.


    ...


    In a high-ss hotel.


    Ying Jing had lost her mind, destroying everything in her sight while her manager cowered in one corner.


    ¡°Ying Jing, we have to sue him for this,¡± the manager said.


    Suddenly, she saw Ying Jing¡¯s eyes which were full of rage, and they started trembling. What a scary sight.


    This problem had affected Ying Jing a lot, and she understood why. Apart from filing a police report, there was nothing much they could do.


    Just at this moment, she saw Ying Jing¡¯s face light up, her mouth curling at the ends, and she knew that something terrifying wasing.

 Chapter 710 - You Want Me To Become A Teacher?

    <h4>Chapter 710: You Want Me To Be A Teacher?</h4>


    In a random county town


    In an ordinary house.


    Chen Rui An was twenty-three years old. Before, he was lively, sociable and enjoyed music. However, that was the past. Now, he was introverted and lived the life of a recluse. In the entire month, he had only gone out of the house once.


    Her behavior had caused her parents to worry and at the same time, they were angry of what had happened which had caused their son to turn out like this.


    ¡°Son, listen to your mother. Go out for a walk, don¡¯t just shut yourself in your room whole day,¡± Mother Chen said. However, all she got was silence.


    Sigh.


    Two years ago, her son had gone to participate in a singingpetition, and they thought their son had a good voice and would win. However, in the finals, something had happened.


    Their son hadposed his own song and originally wanted to use it in the finals as his trump card. However, something unexpected happened- his opponent had sung the same song that he wrote.


    When their son had said that that person stole their song, something unexpected happened. Ying Jing, who was the judge, said with a straight face that the song belonged to the opponent and not their son.


    And the only other person who knew that the song was their son¡¯s originalposition was Ying Jing.


    Under those circumstances, no one would have dared to testify against the Queen of Music. No one would have believed their son no matter how he tried to justify himself. Instead, the son was ndered and insulted for trying to cheat.


    Just like this, their son suddenly had a change of personality. When they got back, all he did was hide in his room.


    Inside the room.


    Chen Rui Any on his bed emotionlessly, his body lifeless. He stared at the ceiling nkly, his mind still obsessing what had happened two years ago.


    Ding Ding!


    His phone rang.


    It was his only friend who had kept in contact with him in the past two years, and the friend had persistently called him to keep in contact.


    However, Chen Rui An didn¡¯t feel like talking to anyone. Even if he picked up the phone, he wouldn¡¯t say a single word.


    Today, Chen Rui An picked up the phone.


    ¡°Rui An, quickly look at the news. You will definitely be happy after you see it.¡±


    ¡°Rui An, did you hear what I said? I know that you were wrongly framed that time, but now that b*tch Ying Jing has just met with misfortune. Someone has taken revenge for you.¡±


    After hearing the name ¡®Ying Jing¡¯, Chen Rui An¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if someone had dropped a bomb on his heart.


    ¡°Just quickly take a look. Ying Jing was pped mercilessly on the streets, it¡¯s almost too cruel.¡±


    The emotionless Chen Rui An immediately lit up after hearing those words. His dull eyes sparked for the first time in two years, and he immediately got onto hisputer, which he hadn¡¯t used in a long time.


    After reading the online news, Chen Rui An¡¯s hands started trembling.


    He pressed y on the video.


    A hugemotion.


    The person in the video was pping Ying Jing relentlessly. Chen Rui An¡¯s face suddenly turned rosy, as streams of tears flowed down his cheeks.


    ¡°Well done! Hit her! Hit her...¡±


    The friend on the other side of the phone let out a sigh of relief after hearing Chen Rui An¡¯s voice over the phone. The doctor had diagnosed him with depression and it wasn¡¯t something that could be cured with drugs.


    All he had to do was to show him the things that he needed to see, and that would have let him release all the pent-up anger and injustice that he had felt over the past two years.


    What Chen Rui An wanted to see the most was Ying Jing being taught a lesson. The only problem was that no ordinary person would dare to touch her.


    Except for Master Lin.


    Too cool.


    Shanghai Satellite TVwork.


    A group of directors sat around in the meeting room for an emergency meeting.


    ¡°What are we going to do? Are we still going to take Ying Jing as the judge for thispetition?¡± one of the directors asked.


    ¡°I feel that Ying Jing isn¡¯t too suited for the job. After what happenedst night, her image had been affected greatly.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I feel that we have to switch to someone different,¡± the Network President said, breaking his silence.


    The vice-president of the broadcastingwork replied, ¡°Ying Jing just called me, and she asked for us to bring awsuit against Master Lin. I haven¡¯t agreed to her request yet, so I am here to ask for your opinions.¡±


    ¡°How can we raise awsuit? This issue is between her and Master Lin. We shouldn¡¯t be dragged into this.¡±


    The vice-president of the broadcastingwork face was serious, ¡°Ying Jing has partnered with us for so many years. I understand where she¡¯sing from, so what I am suggesting we do is to broadcast a public service announcement saying that it is all because of Master Lin that caused her to lose her role in thispetition. So we pin all the me on Master Lin alone.¡±


    ¡°I feel that I should side with Ying Jing here. This problem has impacted us greatly,¡± one of the board members said.


    ¡°Mm, I agree with him. We must exin out stance clearly, and we can reduce the cost needed to hire Ying Jing.¡±


    ¡°I object.¡± Suddenly, the President spoke.


    ¡°President Liu, what do you mean? If we stay on Ying Jing¡¯s side, it¡¯ll be more beneficial for us,¡± one of the board members answered.


    ¡°Have you guys forgot who Master Lin is to Shanghai?¡± President Liu asked.


    After hearing President Liu mention Master Lin, everyone started reacting in shock, everyone muttering to each other.


    ¡°Yea, Master Lin is certainly aplex character.¡±


    ¡°The inventor of the cure to Anorexia, the Godlike Doctor, Chinese Medicine Author, board member of the National Arts Council, President of the Martial Arts Council...¡±


    ¡°More importantly, the ten pieces of art which he created had received international acim and they have been added to the National Museum. The National Cultural Department is really pleased with him. If we stand on Ying Jing¡¯s side, a lot of people would be offended.¡±


    ¡°President, if we keep silent on this matter and don¡¯t give any opinions on it, won¡¯t it be an insult to Ying Jing?¡± one of the board members asked.


    The president nodded his head, ¡°What else can we do? This is a choice between insulting a celebrity and someone who is the pride of our nation. Not only is the National Cultural Department going to knock on our doors; the whole inte is going to nag us to death.¡±


    ¡°If we want to me anyone or anything, it should be Ying Jing¡¯s unpoprity. So what about her reputation? Have you guys seen the online discussions? All of them are in favor of Master Lin¡¯s actions.¡±


    ¡°What the President said makes sense. I also support in keeping silent on this matter. As for the issue of the Teacher, I feel that we should invite Master Lin to participate in thepetition. If you guys haven¡¯t forgotten, all the songs on Wu Huan Yue¡¯s album wereposed by Master Lin. I have never seen aposer as talented as Master Lin in all my years,¡± the Vice-President of the broadcastingwork said.


    Just at this moment, the meeting room livened up.


    ¡°Yes, yes. What the vice-president said makes sense. Although Master Lin isn¡¯t a celebrity, his poprity is rather good. Furthermore, all his songpositions are gold-standard. If he were to be a teacher, I don¡¯t think anyone would oppose to that notion.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. We are a national organization, and we shouldn¡¯t participate in other people¡¯s problems.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Master Lin is the pride of Shanghai. My kids think of him as a hero. If my kids knew that we were going to work with Master Lin, I could just end up losing my son to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    At this moment,ughter filled the whole room.

 Chapter 711 - Wasnt This A Little Too Cocky?

    <h4>Chapter 711: Wasn¡¯t This A Little Too Cocky?</h4>


    Cloud Street


    Lin Fan was starting to get a little suspicious. What about the police? Why hasn¡¯t the police brought him away for questioning, unless Ying Jing hadn¡¯t reported him to the police?


    This waspletely illogical.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Fan finally got it. Although the p he gave yesterday was vicious, he had used special means. This meant that even though it hurt, it wouldn¡¯t leave any marks. So, even if the police inspected the wound, there wouldn¡¯t have been a problem.


    There would probably only just have a little investigation, and Lin Fan would probably have to pay a fine of five hundred dors maximum.


    On Weibo.


    Many celebrities were shocked, but at the same time, no one dared to speak up.


    If it was the old Master Lin, the other celebrities would have disyed their loyalty and stood on Ying Jing¡¯s side.


    However, it was different today. Master Lin¡¯s reputation had climbed significantly, and he wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could just trifle with.


    Besides, the loyalty of Master Lin¡¯s fans was simply too overwhelming, it was almost scary. Just not too long ago, with regards to the incident of the three flying doors, Wu Huan Yue had almost lost her life. but who would have known, after Master Lin admitted he was among those who hit Mosaic, this whole contention immediately took a drastic turnaround.


    This made all the celebrities who took note of this incident, dumbfounded, and at the same time bear deep jealousy.


    Why don¡¯t they have such a strong fan-base?


    It was at this moment, Ying Jing posted on Weibo.


    ¡°To seek justice is human nature. I demand an exnation regarding the case that happenedst night as it has caused a huge impact on my well-being. I had been invited to take part in the singingpetition held by Shanghai Satellite TVwork, yet because of this case, I cannot do so. At this critical juncture, I have suffered much personal loss. Therefore, I want and will defend my personal rights. @Master Lin @Shanghai Satellite TVwork.¡±


    Theizens immediately started to me Ying Jing after seeing her post on Weibo.


    It wasn¡¯t because theizens didn¡¯t have anypassion. It was just because the person was Ying Jing, and they didn¡¯t have anypassion for her. It didn¡¯t matter who was in the right; all that mattered was that scolding Ying Jing was the right thing to do.


    Furthermore, Lin Fan¡¯s repeated pping of Ying Jing had allowed many people to take revenge on her vicariously.


    Who knew? Maybe there were some more junior celebrities who were secretlyughing at this whole incident.


    Lin Fan responded after seeing the post on Weibo


    ¡°B*tch, I¡¯m going to say what I have to say right here. I don¡¯t care where you are, be it Earth or Mars; if you dare to touch Wu Huan Yue again in the future, I will beat you to death. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe what I say or not, you just need to bear in mind what I have said here today. @Ying Jing.¡±


    After seeing Lin Fan¡¯s post on Weibo,izens reacted vigorously.


    Especially the girls who had made Lin Fan their idol.


    ¡°So aggressive, so manly. I envy Wu Huan Yue for being so protected by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jing this b*tch might just be about to faint from anger. She has yet again been embarrassed by Master Lin without hesitation and no apology was given.¡±


    ¡°The fans of Master Lin are indeed right here.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you should still be careful. This scheming witch definitely still wants to defraud you, which means the me might be on you. ¡±


    ¡°You up there, you think our Master Lin is that dumb? Compensation? He won¡¯t give a single cent. ¡±


    ¡°If Shanghai Satellite TVwork demand for Master Lin topensate them, I won¡¯t ever watch their crappy programs again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s Weibo was trending.


    ¡°My idol, what kind of rtionship are you in with Master Lin, just before, Master Lin openly said he will protect you. ¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue, you are my female goddess and I can¡¯t bear to see you being tied down with any man, but if the man is Master Lin, you have my blessings. ¡±


    ¡°You above me, are you living in a dream?¡±


    ¡°Our Huan Yue is also very unrelenting, that one p on the face was done beautifully.¡±


    After reading what Lin Fan wrote online, Wu Huan Yue felt a sense of warmth in her heart and it was beyond words. She would have never thought Lin Fan would have said such a sweet thing on the inte- the feeling of being protected by someone felt great.


    Wu Huan Yue couldn¡¯t help but blush, as she gripped onto her toy doll tightly, as she drifted off into her own thoughts and imagination.


    On Weibo.


    Shanghai Satellite TVwork broke their silence.


    Those who read what Shanghai Satellite TVwork sent out reeled back in shock.


    Shanghai Satellite TVwork, ¡°It is still a month away from our TV program airing, the teachers involved are still in the process of being selected. The list hasn¡¯t been finalized yet. Hence, there hasn¡¯t been any loss for anyone yet. With regards to Ying Jing¡¯s case, Shanghai Satellite TVwork expresses our apologies. On a different note, Master Lin¡¯s musicalpositions have garnered respect in the music scene and we very much hope to able to work with him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, another blow to the face. In all these years, Shanghai Satellite TVwork finally did a good job.¡±


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯m not going to watch any other program except the ones on Shanghai Satellite TVwork.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jing, your father asks you if your face hurts?¡±


    ¡°What, Shanghai Satellite TVwork is inviting Master Lin to be one of the teachers on the show? If Master Lin bes a teacher, I must watch this show.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s musicposition skills are amazing. Master Lin is definitely a better pickpared to Ying Jing.¡±


    ¡°Supporting Master Lin as a teacher.¡±


    ¡°+1¡±


    ....


    At some other ce.


    When Ying Jing read the news on Weibo, she was infuriated.


    ¡°How can this be? How can Shanghai Satellite TVwork do such a thing? They can¡¯t just do this, I must get to the bottom of this,¡± Ying Jing blurted out. She couldn¡¯t believe such a thing was happening; how could Shanghai Satellite TVwork say such things?


    Her manager was dumbfounded after reading the news on Weibo. How was this possible? Although they hadn¡¯t signed any contract yet, the list was more or less already finalized. How could they do ast minute change?


    This...


    ng Jin whipped out her phone and called Shanghai Satellite TVwork. She wanted to get to the bottom of the situation.


    ¡°What is the meaning of that post?¡± Ying Jing asked furiously, not holding back a single bit of her rage.


    Upon hearing the harsh tone over the phone, the vice-president of the broadcastingwork knitted his brows, feeling a little unpleased. He replied, ¡°Ying Jing, what else could it be? We haven¡¯t signed any contract yet, of course, things aren¡¯t finalized yet. We can¡¯t have you on the show now that this has happened. We are very sorry. ¡±


    ¡°Sorry? Then why did you immediately invite that Lin guy to be a teacher? This is just a direct insult to my face, is it not?¡± Ying Jing questioned.


    Assistant manager, ¡°We¡¯re really sorry, but the upper management has already decided. It was not my decision to pull you out of this show. If there is nothing else, I have to get back to work. Also, if opportunity arises, we hope to be able to work with you again.¡±


    ¡°Work together, my ass.¡± Ying Jing screamed into the phone as she hung up. She was so ticked off to the point that her body started to tremble. She never thought that Shanghai Satellite TVwork would stab her in the back.


    ¡°F*ck, since when have I, Ying Jing, been humiliated so badly? I am still not done yet!¡± Ying Jing¡¯s heart was filled with anger, she could not just let this incident go.


    Meanwhile, at Shanghai Satellite TVwork, the assistant manager knitted his brows, ¡°What in the world...¡±


    Yet, based on his own capabilities and status, he definitely couldn¡¯t stand up against Ying Jing, because she has people backing her up. However, it didn¡¯t matter at this point.


    Did she dare to go against Shanghai Satellite TVwork?


    Only if she had balls of steel.


    Cloud Street.


    Looking at Weibo, Lin Fan never would have imagined Shanghai Satellite TVwork would make peace with him. It was a pleasant surprise.


    Inviting him to be a teacher.


    Hands to his chin, Lin Fan deliberated- it wasn¡¯t a bad idea.


    However, at this moment, he still had one more important task to do- send out another post on Weibo.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Teacher Ying Jing, I am deeply apologetic about pping you a few dozen times yesterday. As a token of my apology, please send me your bank ount details. I will transfer you five hundred dors so that you can use the money for your medical expenses. Hopefully, the next time we meet, you are still you.¡±


    Pffft!


    All theizens who read Lin Fan¡¯s post were stupefied.


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too cocky?

 Chapter 712 - What Is The Name Of This Welfare Institute?

    <h4>Chapter 712: What Is The Name Of This Welfare Institute?</h4>


    After this Weibo post had been uploaded, Ying Jin, who was far away at her hotel, saw it and was so angry that she almost fainted. She had not expected this b*stard to be so shameless.


    Five hundred dors?


    I¡¯ll cut off your legs.


    But it was a shame. No matter how furious Ying Jin was, it was useless. Even if she died of anger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to affect Lin Fan one bit. Not even a little bit.


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang patted his chest. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re going to piss Ying Jin off to death.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Lin Fanughed, ¡°It¡¯d be good if she gets pissed to death. Then, the debt wouldn¡¯t have to be repaid. However, this woman¡¯s attitude is really great. From now on, I¡¯ll scare her every time I see her.¡±


    Fraud Tian burst outughing, ¡°You¡¯re really vicious, kid. Anyone who bes your enemy is sure to suffer a tragic fate. If this was in the olden days, you could go directly to her doorstep and kill her with one strike. It would be to everyone¡¯s satisfaction. But now, murder has be illegal.¡±


    ¡°Fraud, I feel that your thinking is dangerous. It¡¯s not good to hurt and kill others. As long as one is alive, there must be excitement in one¡¯s life. Without that, life would be meaningless.¡± How could a kind-hearted man like Lin Fan kill somebody? If he didn¡¯t drive her mad, his life would be boring.


    At that moment, Lin Fan set a goal for his own life. That was to make that b*tch iparably fearful of him, such that she would retreat in fear every time she saw him.


    Wu You Lan came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and said sulkily, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Huan Yue.¡±


    Seeing Wu You Lan¡¯s expression, Lin Fan pinched her cheeks. ¡°What are you jealous of? If you were being bullied, your Brother Lin would definitely go all out against them as well.¡±


    Wu You Lan giggled, ¡°I don¡¯t want Brother Lin to go against anyone. I just want to be like Huan Yue.¡± After saying that, her mood was brilliant. She even wanted to give Brother Lin a kiss.


    ¡°Alright, alright, then we¡¯ll hate on them,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Such was life. It was so splendid. However, there was something that Lin Fan had to think about at that moment.


    ¡°Do you guys think I could go and be a mentor? Would anyone choose me as a mentor?¡± asked Lin Fan. He was a little excited. He had never been on any high-end shows and Shanghai TV¡¯s shows all had high viewership ratings.


    If he identally became too famous, would people start asking him for autographs in public?


    Wu You Lan¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Brother Lin, you have to participate. If you be a mentor, you would definitely be amazing. Those students would definitely want to be Brother Lin¡¯s students.


    Fraud Tian nudged Lin Fan gently with a crude expression on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Bro, join the show. If there are any beautiful female students, you could hook me up. No matter what, we¡¯ve known each other for so long and you should think about me a little, right?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Forget it. Even if there are suitable ones, I would introduce them to Lil¡¯ Zhao.¡±


    When Zhao Zhong Yang heard that, he instantly smiled. He stood up confidently and said proudly, ¡°Fraud, Brother Lin is right. You should forget about it. This kind of thing is best left to young people.¡±


    ¡°Cheh.¡± Fraud Tian gave a disdainful look before silently sitting down at the entrance and smoking his cigarette with hurt clearly written in his eyes.


    He was getting more attractive with age, how could nobody like him? It was inconceivable. It was impossible.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give them a reply now. Bing a mentor isn¡¯t a bad choice.¡±


    On Weibo: ¡°Thank you, Shanghai TV. I feel that I would be very suitable as a mentor. No one would be more suitable than me @ShanghaiTV.¡±


    *pop*


    ¡°Everyone, run away! Master Lin is being narcissistic again.¡±


    ¡°I support Master Lin bing a mentor. If he bes a mentor, I would definitely watch every episode of this show.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I wonder what would happen if Master Lin bes a mentor.¡±


    The Inte was very supportive of this. Also, Shanghai TV quickly replied. They were, of course, iparably weing of this decision. They hadn¡¯t discussed the money yet but there was still a month before the broadcast of the show, hence, there was no rush. They could discuss itter.


    In a certain county.


    Chen Rui An saw the news on Weibo and was filled with energy once more. He opened the room door.


    ¡°Mom, I want to sign up for Shanghai TV¡¯s singingpetition. I want to prove myself.¡±


    When Mama Chen, who had been enduring for two years, heard her son say that, tears started falling from her eyes. As long as her son could recover, it didn¡¯t matter what it was, she would support it.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    Ying Jin did not retaliate on Weibo. It was as if she had disappeared. However, it didn¡¯t concern Lin Fan at all. It was just a small matter.


    At a certain news agency.


    A middle-aged couple appeared at the entrance. They were Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s Uncle and Aunt.


    In these few days, they had been to numerous news agencies but not a single one weed them. It seemed that they were all busy with something.


    The matter involving Ying Jin and Master Lin had made the various news agencies very busy. They didn¡¯t have time to wee a couple that they had no idea what they were there for. Hence, the news agencies just gave them name cards and told them toe again a few dayster.


    And on this day, Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan had appeared at the entrance of a news agency in Shanghai to report the situation and stir up the public so that the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute would let Lil¡¯ Fatty go.


    Wang Cheng Shan didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. As time dragged on, his thoughts started to be messy. He felt as if his body was worsening and perhaps his illness had already developed from early-stage to mid-stage.


    Inside the news agency.


    A reporter weed them. Facing the two of them, he let out a professional smile, ¡°May I know what you have that needs to be reported?¡±


    Wang Cheng Shan was a little anxious. He hurriedly said, ¡°This is the situation. I have a brother who died from a car ident a few years back, leaving a child. And a few years earlier, that child was unfortunately kidnapped by human traffickers. Because of this, the child¡¯s mother remarried another man. Now, we¡¯ve found the child. As the child¡¯s Uncle and Aunt, we want to bring him back to live at our old home but that Welfare Institute doesn¡¯t want to let him go and they¡¯re not allowing us to take him. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to request help. He¡¯s my little brother¡¯s only son. How could I just watch my little brother¡¯s son idle away in a Welfare Institute...?¡±


    Qiu Yan Lanmented tearfully, ¡°Yeah. That poor child has never felt the love of parents. Now, we want to bring him back but that despicable Welfare Institute won¡¯t let us. I think that Welfare Institute must be involved in some sort of shady business.¡±


    The reporter was taken aback. He didn¡¯t quite dare to believe it. ¡°Something like that happened? Did you report this to the police?¡±


    If the reporter hadn¡¯t brought this up, it would¡¯ve been fine. But once he brought this up, they became pissed off.


    Wang Cheng Shan said furiously, ¡°I think that the police must have made a deal with the Welfare Institute. When he reached the ce, he didn¡¯t say a single word. The person-in-charge at the Welfare Institute wouldn¡¯t let the child go but the police didn¡¯t say anything at all. We¡¯ve gone through the proper procedures and we¡¯re even the child¡¯s Uncle and Aunt. What rights do they have to not let him go?¡±


    The reporter was a little confused. How could something like this happen?


    There were many Welfare Institutes in Shanghai and there were many children in them as well. Some Welfare Institutes were underrge amounts of pressure and they would be more than happy if the children had rtives willing to take them. The reporter had not thought that there would be such a Welfare Institute that would refuse to let a child go. That was a little strange. Could it be that there was some sort of unspeakable secret involved?


    Qiu Yan Lan said with a hurt expression, ¡°My dear reporter brother, you may not know this but there are many cases of children being mistreated in Welfare Institutes. How happy were we when we found out that the child was still alive? We rushed there immediately but who would have thought that things would turn out like this...? Moreover, the person-in-charge of that Welfare Institute even said arrogantly that even if the child¡¯s own parents came, they wouldn¡¯t let him go.¡±


    This reporter had seen many news incidents happen before and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just listen to one side of the story. He controlled his emotions very well.


    However, beside this reporter, a female reporter had be red with anger. She stood up and said furiously, ¡°How can there be a Welfare Institute like that? You¡¯re both rtives of the child and you want to bring him home. What rights do they have to refuse? This matter must be exposed and properly investigated.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jiang, we have to get to the bottom of this,¡± said the female reporter.


    Brother Jiang said, ¡°Xiao Jiang, don¡¯t be too agitated. We have to rify things first.¡± Then, he looked at the couple and asked, ¡°What is the name of this Welfare Institute?¡±


    Wang Cheng Shang said angrily, ¡°Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.¡±


    Brother Jiang: ¡°...¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Master Lin in charge of that Welfare Institute?

 Chapter 713 - The Crowd Is Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 713: The Crowd Is Enraged</h4>


    ¡°What is it called?¡± Reporter Jiang had a strange expression on his face as he asked once more. Could the two of them have gotten it wrong? How could something like that happen in Master Lin¡¯s Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute? Moreover, a while ago, all of Master Lin¡¯s children had won prizes at the Youth Cuppetition organized by the Chinese Arts Association. Although it didn¡¯t have a huge impact, all the reporters knew about this and even specially reported this piece of news, calling those children Chinese Art geniuses.


    Wang Cheng Shan was now filled with a desire to cause public dispute so that he could bring the child back with him and then have the child checked at a hospital. How could he have noticed Reporter Jiang¡¯s expression?


    ¡°Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. The person-in-charge has the surname Lin.¡±


    Reporter Jiang was still in disbelief. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Qiu Yan Lan said, ¡°Of course we¡¯re sure. I remember that name clearly. How could we have gotten it wrong?¡±


    Xiao Jiang said, ¡°Brother Jiang, even if it¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s Welfare Institute, they can¡¯t be so overbearing. These people are the child¡¯s rtives. What rights does the Welfare Institute have to refuse them?¡±


    Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan knew what they meant when they said ¡®Master Lin¡¯.


    However, they didn¡¯t think about all this. All they wanted was to cause public protests so that they could bring Lil¡¯ Fatty back.


    The Chief Editor¡¯s office.


    Reporter Jiang couldn¡¯t quite figure it out. He felt that it would be best to report this to the Chief Editor first to see if the Chief Editor would have a solution. ¡°Chief Editor, a couple hase and they¡¯re talking about a certain situation...¡±


    After exining the full situation, Reporter Jiang asked, ¡°Chief Editor, what do you think we should do about this?¡±


    The Chief Editor stayed silent for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯re news workers and we rely on news to make a living. But you should go to the Welfare Institute to see if the situation is really like what they have said. If it¡¯s true, you can write an article about this but don¡¯t add in your own opinions and emotions.¡±


    Reporter Jiang nodded, ¡°Understood, Chief Editor.¡±


    Although Master Lin was very well known and very well-liked by reporters, they still had to get news. However, they would definitely only report the truth and they wouldn¡¯t add in personal opinions.


    To be able to do this was already pretty good.


    After all, some reporters would add in their personal emotions when writing news articles. Sometimes, their rhythm would be brought up because of this.


    The next day!


    A phone call woke Lin Fan up from his sleep. The caller was Han Lu.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    A panicky voice came from the other end of the call, ¡°Master Lin, something has happened. Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s Uncle and Aunt have put up a report online about our Welfare Institute and the two of them are at our entrance right now with a banner in their hands, demanding for Lil¡¯ Fatty.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s really happening?¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Just look at the news. The number of spectators around here is increasing.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan unlocked his phone. Indeed, a news article appeared before him.


    ¡®Rtives want to bring home their nephew but Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute refuses to hand over the child.¡¯


    With a quick scan, he could tell that this article wasn¡¯t biased towards any side. Instead, it was curiously investigating the incident and was rather fair and unbiased.


    Meanwhile, thements below varied greatly.


    ¡°The child¡¯s own rtives havee. Why won¡¯t the Welfare Institute hand over the child?¡±


    ¡°Welfare Institutes nowadays are very corrupted. There are countless cases of child abuse.¡±


    ¡°This f*cking Welfare Institute. The child¡¯s rtives havee, what rights do they have to not hand over the child? The best education is to let the child be with his rtives.¡±


    ¡°The person-in-charge of this Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute is Master Lin. I can¡¯t quite understand why Master Lin is doing this.¡±


    ¡°ording to my knowledge, Master Lin puts his heart into managing Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and the children there are all very fortunate. But now that the child¡¯s rtives havee, I think that the child should be handed over. I feel that Master Lin hasn¡¯t handled this matter well.¡±


    ¡°^that makes a lot of sense.¡±


    ¡°I, on the other hand, feel that it is best if Master Lin takes care of these children.¡±


    ¡°Since the rtives aren¡¯t the child¡¯s parents, why should the child leave with them? The child should be allowed to decide for himself.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I feel like Master Lin is like a news envoy. Just after a short period of time, Master Lin has appeared once again. This is scary.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Thement section was bustling but there weren¡¯t any extreme actions. To someizens, this matter was a great topic of discussion and they each had their own opinions.


    The entrance of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan stopped his car and looked into the distance. There was a crowd standing across the road from the Welfare Institute. It seemed very noisy over there.


    Meanwhile, Director Huang was outside and it seemed like she was rting something to them.


    At that moment, Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan were raising their banner. When they saw Lin Fan, they shouted, ¡°He¡¯s here! That guy is here! He¡¯s the one who won¡¯t let our nephew go.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the child¡¯s rtives. We¡¯ve done all the proper procedures. Why won¡¯t he let him go?¡±


    ¡°Look! That¡¯s the person who is detaining our nephew in the Welfare Institute. I don¡¯t even know how much our nephew has suffered in there.¡±


    The crowd looked at Lin Fan. Naturally, they all recognized him. After all, there weren¡¯t many people in Shanghai who didn¡¯t know about Master Lin. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen him before, they would¡¯ve heard about him.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Lin Fan walked straight into the Welfare Institute without looking back for a single moment.


    Director Huang followed closely behind. ¡°Master Lin, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need to care about them. Let them keep making noise.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty was cowering behind Han Lu. He had already seen the situation outside and he was very afraid.


    Lin Fan came to Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s side and patted him on his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Lin won¡¯t let them take you away.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded but it was clear that this incident had affected him greatly.


    Outside.


    Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan saw that the opposition was ignoring them and became anxious. However, they didn¡¯t do anything too drastic. Qiu Yan Lan sat on the ground and started wailing.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please hand over my nephew. We¡¯ll give you anything you want. Just let our nephew go!¡±


    ¡°My nephew¡¯s father passed away prematurely and his mother remarried. We¡¯re his only remaining rtives. How can you be so heartless...?¡±


    Some of the older men and women spectating were already tearing. Then, they started yelling our furiously as well.


    ¡°How can you do something like this?¡±


    ¡°You are simply a brute! Hurry up and hand the child over!¡±


    ¡°Hand him over! Hurry up and hand him over! His only rtives are here, what rights do you have to keep the child?¡±


    ¡°Big Sisters, don¡¯t worry. If they don¡¯t hand the child over, we¡¯ll snatch him over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can something like this happen in our peaceful society? What is the police doing?¡±


    The crowd was very easily riled up. To them, Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan were the weak and people would always stand on the side of the weak.


    Otherwise, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened. It had initially just been a small conflict but now, the crowd had been enraged and they were all protesting.


    Hearing all this noise outside, Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed as he stood at the metal gate.


    ¡°Everyone, shut up. You don¡¯t know anything and yet you¡¯re blindly making such a ruckus.


    However, the shouts did not stop. Instead, the crowd became even more agitated.

 Chapter 714 - I Only Believe What Ive Seen For Myself

    <h4>Chapter 714: I Only Believe What I¡¯ve Seen For Myself</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve really been blind. I thought that Master Lin was a good person and I never thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate right from wrong. They¡¯re the child¡¯s only remaining rtives. Why won¡¯t he let the child go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We believe in what we¡¯ve seen for ourselves. They¡¯ve presented all the required documents. They¡¯re clearly the child¡¯s rtives.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, say it together. Tell them to release the child!¡±


    ¡°Release him!¡±


    ¡°Release him!¡±


    The voices kept getting louder and louder. The entire crowd had been fooledpletely by Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan¡¯s pitiful performance.


    The crowd felt as if they were standing on the side of justice. They felt that only they were right and everyone else was evil.


    The townsfolk passing by outside heard this noise and stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it seems like something major is happening. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The number of spectating townsfolk became higher and higher until they surrounded the entire Welfare Institute.


    When Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan saw this scene, they exchanged looks. Even they had not expected to attract so many people.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. Sigh, these people...


    At this moment, Qiu Yan Lan did something that caused the whole ce to erupt.


    *thud*


    Qiu Yan Lan knelt down at the entrance of the Welfare Institute and let out a heartbreaking expression as she knocked her head onto the ground, making thudding sounds.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, give us back the child. We don¡¯t have children of our own and we just want to raise our nephew up as our own son. I¡¯m begging you, give us the child.¡±


    Those cries of hers were extremely pitiful. It was simply too dramatic.


    When the surrounding crowd saw this scene, the fire in their hearts burst outpletely.


    ¡°Motherf*ckers, are you going to release him or not?¡±


    ¡°You Welfare Institute people are too ridiculous. They¡¯ve already done this much, why won¡¯t you release the child?¡±


    A big man stood out and said, ¡°Since I¡¯vee across this situation today, I absolutely will not ignore it. I¡¯m giving you one minute. If you don¡¯t hand over the child, we¡¯re going in to snatch him.¡±


    With someone taking the lead, the rest of the crowd became braver as they cheered the big man on from the side.


    ...


    When Director Huang saw this, a worried look appeared on her face. ¡°Master Lin, what should we do now?¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected the crowd to be so riled up. However, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. ¡°It¡¯s not an issue. Just watch over the children. I¡¯ll resolve this.¡±


    Then, the reporters arrived. When they saw the situation before them, they were dumbfounded as well. They had not expected things to have developed to such a stage. It was simply inconceivable.


    What could have caused all this outrage?


    Although the incident was still ongoing, news had already appeared on the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is in trouble this time. Arge number of people have surrounded the Welfare Institute, asking for Master Lin to release the child. Otherwise, they¡¯re going in to snatch the child away.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? I¡¯m at the scene right now. I have always believed in Master Lin but I don¡¯t dare to say anything right now. These old men here have all gone mad. If I speak well of Master Lin, I¡¯d definitely be beaten up.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the police there yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police. They should be on the way now. Even the reporters have reached already.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m not in Shanghai right now. If I was, I would bring my Bros there and beat up those guys who are bullying Master Lin.¡±


    ...


    Reporter Jiang stood in front of the metal gates. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m Lil¡¯ Jiang from Qian Jiang News Agency. Can I ask you a few things?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m a reporter from People¡¯s News Agency. Could youment on the current situation?¡±


    The reporters were all asking questions as they stood in front of the metal gate. They wanted to know what exactly had happened. Usually, Master Lin would definitely not do such a thing. But now that things had gotten so out of hand and Master Lin still didn¡¯t want to release the child, it was a little suspicious.


    Why didn¡¯t Master Lin release the child?


    Was this child really so important?


    If there really was some kind of shady deal involved, why would he draw such public outrage just for a single child?


    Lin Fan looked at these reporters. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°You can ask those two why they¡¯re in such a rush to take the child away.¡±


    The reporters were taken aback as they wondered what Master Lin meant. But judging by the situation, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get any useful information from Master Lin.


    But at this moment, the youngdy, Reporter Xiao Jiang, asked angrily, ¡°Why won¡¯t you release the child? People like you are really disgusting.¡±


    When Reporter Jiang heard his own colleague talk to Master Lin like that, he immediately held her back and said, ¡°Xiao Jiang, how can you speak to Master Lin like that? Before the matter is settled, you can¡¯t speak about someone so emotionally. How can you not have such professional qualities as a reporter?¡±


    Xiao Jiang yanked her arm away from Reporter Jiang¡¯s grasp. ¡°I only believe what I¡¯ve seen for myself. If this man isn¡¯t doing this for his own benefit, why else would he not release the child?¡±


    Reporter Jiang said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Lin. She just started working and she¡¯s still young.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll prove myself with the truthter on.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t in a rush to prove himself. He wanted to see how many people would be deceived. Sometimes, when one thinks that he is doing something righteous, he could actually be taking the side of evil.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t me such people. He just wanted to etch a lesson into their memories so that they wouldn¡¯t just look at who¡¯s more pitiful when they are met with a situation like this. Sometimes, the pitiful side could be the evil side.


    The reporters surrounded Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan and started questioning them. The couple had already thought of what to say. In front of the reporters, they pretended to be very pitiful, saying that they were willing to beg and plead just for their nephew.


    When some of the reporters heard this, they were a little shaken. Could it be that they were right and it was indeed Master Lin who was in the wrong?


    But ording to their knowledge of Master Lin, Master Lin was not such a person.


    At that moment, the reporters started to hesitate as they didn¡¯t know who to trust.


    If they had to choose, they would trust Master Lin more. However, Master Lin hadn¡¯t said anything and hadn¡¯t given any exnation at all. On the other hand, what this couple said seemed to be true and they seemed very pitiful.


    As a youngdy, Xiao Jiang was rather emotional. Seeing how pitiful the couple was, she couldn¡¯t help but squat down andfort them.


    Lil¡¯ Jiang shook his head. He felt that Xiao Jiang was still too young and she hadn¡¯t been trained enough. She was too easily affected by emotions. After all, there were many situations that would be suddenly reversed in the end.


    The police car arrived.


    Liu Xiao Tian had personally brought a team down. When he had found out that a situation had broken out at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he had no hesitation at all and he immediately brought his team down.


    But when he reached the destination and saw the scene, Liu Xiao Tian waspletely dumbfounded.


    What the heck had happened? Why were so many people gathered here?


    Were they rioting?

 Chapter 715 - A Waste Of My Encyclopedic Points

    <h4>Chapter 715: A Waste Of My Encyclopedic Points</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°The police is here!¡± someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Policerades, you guys should tell the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to release the child.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, release him!¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t quieten down because the police came. They wanted a certain oue, a satisfactory oue.


    If the situation was not resolved, they would not leave the ce.


    Liu Xiao Tian brain was bing a little overloaded. This was Shanghai, not some small town. For this kind of thing to happen, it would have negative repercussions.


    ¡°Master Lin, what exactly is going on here?¡± Liu Xiao Tian rushed into the Welfare Institute while he left the other policemen to maintain the order outside. They couldn¡¯t allow anything bad to happen.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Inspector Liu, you¡¯ve been scared intoing over after all.¡±


    ¡°My dear Master Lin, even at this moment, you¡¯re still smiling. Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on. We can¡¯t let any problems break out.¡± Liu Xiao Tian was feeling stressed. He had not expected so many people to be gathered outside. If anything was to happen, things would be bad.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, gesturing for Lil¡¯ Fatty toe over. Then, he pointed at Lil¡¯ Fatty. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s rtives want to take him away. I disagreed, so this ruckus started.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lil¡¯ Fatty. ¡°If they¡¯re his rtives, why don¡¯t you let them take him?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°If those rtives are really doing this for the sake of Lil¡¯ Fatty, I would definitely allow them to take him. But it¡¯s a shame that they aren¡¯t. From what I see, that man has early-stage marrow cancer and he needs a marrow transnt. That¡¯s why he thought of his only nephew. After all, rtives have betterpatibility rates.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was startled and in a bit of disbelief. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve known me for so long. When have you ever seen me say something that I¡¯m not sure about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Liu Xiao Tian nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case. Then those people are simply swine. However, even if I believe you, the people outside won¡¯t believe you. Moreover, that man would never admit it.¡±


    Lin Fan said confidently, ¡°No need to worry about that. I have a n. But going through this incident, I keep thinking about a question. If, in one or two years, for example, I raise these kids to be geniuses and all those parents who didn¡¯t want to take them suddenlye back for them, what do you think I should do?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t really know how to reply.


    ¡°Nowadays, there are many things that are fair but not legal or legal but not reasonable. If their own parentse, ording to thew, the children should be given to the parents. However, among these children, there are many that were sold off with the consent of the parents.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much else. He patted Liu Xiao Tian on the shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, no need to think too much. It¡¯s about time to resolve this matter.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. There was a number of children in the Welfare Institute whose parents were still alive and well and they had even been contacted. However, those parents were unwilling to take the children back. ording to thew, only children below the age fourteen who have lost their parents and became orphans, are unable to find their parents or, whose parents have special difficulties and are unable to raise them can be adopted.


    These children who had been kidnapped or sold off by their parents were not categorized as abandoned children or orphans. Hence, they could not be adopted.


    The protests outside were getting out of hand. If things weren¡¯t resolved soon, a conflict would probably break out. If that was to happen and people get injured, things would be very bad.


    ¡°Director Huang and Han Lu, you guys watch over the kids. Inspector Liu and I are going out to resolve this matter,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Director Huang nodded. This situation could only be resolved by Master Lin. They really had no idea what to do.


    He pushed open the metal gates.


    When the crowd outside saw that Lin Fan hade out, their emotions burst out.


    ¡°He¡¯s out! Hurry up and release the child!¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing is immoral!¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian raised his voice and said, ¡°Everyone, quieten down now. Listen to Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd outside and then at Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan. ¡°ording to thew, you two are not Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s biological parents so you have no right toe and adopt him. But as his Uncle and Aunt, ording to reason, you two are qualified to do so...¡±


    Before Lin Fan finished, Qiu Yan Lan knelt down onto the ground once more, wailing emotionally. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you to give us the child. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s emotions were stirred up once again. Some of them were starting to be restless and it seemed as if they wanted to do something more drastic.


    However, with so many policemen around, the situation was momentarily suppressed.


    Lin Fan looked at the performance by the two of them and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright. You two have really realistic acting. Wang Cheng Shan, right? Let me ask you, do you have early-stage marrow cancer?¡±


    When the crowd heard Master Lin¡¯s question, they were stunned. They didn¡¯t quite understand why he was asking this.


    ¡°No,¡± Wang Cheng Shan replied firmly after thinking for a moment.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t? Ask some of the people around whether they know about my identity.¡±


    Those townsfolk who had been angry with Master Lin became silent. They knew that Master Lin was a Godly Doctor. And not just any godly doctor.


    His identity was no secret. You could even search it up on the Inte.


    The reporters started to talk softly amongst themselves as well. ¡°Yeah. Master Lin is the Godly Doctor. He can¡¯t be wrong when ites to diagnosing illnesses. If he says that this man is sick, then the man is definitely sick. But why won¡¯t this man admit it?¡±


    Wang Cheng Shan said, ¡°We¡¯re here to take our nephew. What¡¯s the point of asking all this?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Inspector Liu, a few months ago, when the children were rescued, you located their families and told them toe and take responsibility for the children, right?¡±


    Inspector Liu cleared his throat and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When the children were rescued, we police officers worked for days to find out their identities. The father of this Wang Yang Yang had passed on and his mother had remarried. I have some memory of this. At that time, we found Wang Yang Yang¡¯s mother. But because she had started a new family, she refused to take responsibility for her child. Then, we notified you two but you two refused as well. In just a few months, you two have appeared here again. There must be some hidden motive.¡±


    The crowd wasn¡¯t stupid. When they heard this, they looked at each other and felt as if there was more to this that they didn¡¯t know.


    Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan¡¯s faces turned pale and green. Then, they said angrily, ¡°You are spouting nonsense. We didn¡¯t receive any notification. I only found out that Wang Yang Yang was at the Welfare Institute after asking his mother. That¡¯s why we rushed here overnight.¡±


    Lin Fan stood out and said, ¡°Alright. Let me ask you, was it because you couldn¡¯t find apatible marrow donor after finding out that you had marrow cancer that you thought of this nephew of yours? You¡¯re in such a rush because you want to bring him to the hospital for a check and if he ispatible, you want to extract his marrow to save yourself. Am I right?¡±


    In an instant, the whole ce went silent.


    Everyone gasped.


    Everyone looked at each other. This couldn¡¯t be true, could it?


    If it really was true, then they would have had been standing on the side of two heartless animals and helping them to scold Master Lin. They had beenmitting a heinous act.


    Wang Cheng Shan¡¯s heart was beating profusely. Then, he raised his voice as he barked, ¡°How could that be? We would never do something like that. In order to prevent us from taking Wang Yang Yang back, you make up such a ridiculous story. Are you even human?¡±


    They had to refute.


    Even if they were beaten to death, they would not admit it.


    The crowd was dumbfounded and their minds were in a mess. They didn¡¯t know who to believe anymore. In their hearts, they would rather hope for what Master Lin had said to be false. After all, that would mean that they had been standing on the side of righteousness.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to drag this out any longer. It was aplete waste of time. He opened up the Encyclopedia¡¯s Department Store.


    Light of Truth: 50 Encyclopedic Points. Duration: 10 minutes.


    Exchange.


    He aimed it at Wang Cheng Shan and used it.


    A ray of invisible light shone on Wang Cheng Shan¡¯s body.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Tell us the truth. You want your nephew¡¯s bone marrow to save yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes...you¡¯re right. I have been diagnosed with early-stage marrow cancer and I want his bone marrow to save me.¡± Wang Cheng Shan couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting it out.


    In that instant, there wasplete silence.


    Qiu Yan Lan looked at her husband stupidly. ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad. Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Wang Cheng Shan snarled, ¡°I¡¯m his only Uncle and I¡¯ve gotten early-stage marrow cancer. As my nephew, why won¡¯t he save me? What rights do you have to stop us? Yes, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want to take responsibility for him at all but for my own life¡¯s sake, I have to take him back and extract his bone marrow. It won¡¯t take his life, so why can¡¯t I do that? If you don¡¯t want to let him go, I¡¯ll just send him back to you after this is over.¡±


    ¡°Send him back after this is over...¡±


    This sentence exploded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°F*ck! We¡¯ve been fooled.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? How could he say that? That means that we¡¯ve been helping the evil-doers. If they take the child away, what would the oue be?¡±


    ¡°How can this happen? How can they do this? We¡¯ve been scolding Master Lin all along.¡±


    At that moment, shame and regret rose in the hearts of the crowd.


    In particr, that reporter, Xiao Jiang, was blushing with shame. She had a look of disbelief on her face. Thinking back to how she had confronted Master Lin, she felt that she was like a clown.


    Suddenly, roars of anger burst out.


    ¡°F*ck your mom! You dare to lie to us? You animals!¡±


    ¡°Beat them to death!¡±


    The crowd had gone mad. They had always been righteous and kind-hearted people but they had not expected to be made use of to scold Master Lin. They simply could not forgive themselves.


    The policemen were angry as well but they couldn¡¯t allow the couple to get beaten up by the crowd. Hence, they could only defend the couple. However, it was inevitable that the couple got hit a few times.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xiao Tian. ¡°The truth hase out. Help us to disperse the crowd. This is a Welfare Institute. It¡¯s better to keep things quiet.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was still a little dumbfounded. Why did the opposition suddenly say the truth? That turn of events was too quick. However, Liu Xiao Tian nodded.


    ¡°Sorry, Master Lin...¡± the crowd apologized sincerely.


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and said emotionlessly, ¡°Please use your brains a little the next time you¡¯re met with an incident like this. Don¡¯t just think that whoever looks more pitiful is right. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m the more pitiful one. I¡¯ve been scolded by you all until now. If not for the fact that you all meant well, I would¡¯ve stomped you guys to death by now. Alright, go on and disperse then.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say much else. It was simply a waste of time.


    Reporter Xiao Jiang said shamefully, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve misunderstood you.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at her and nodded. Then, he walked back into the Welfare Institute without saying another word.


    At that moment, Xiao Jiang was so anxious that she was close to tears. She realized that she had really been too dumb.


    To Master Lin, using 50 Encyclopedic Points against these people was a f*cking waste. It would¡¯ve been better used if he had just fed a pig with those points.


    However, the things in the Encyclopedia¡¯s Department Store were really not bad. Their powers were great.


    To the crowd, they were afraid that Master Lin had not forgiven them. How could they have been so stupid? Just thinking about this made their faces red with shame.


    If they told other people about this, they would getughed at for sure.


    Just as the crowd was feeling ashamed, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks. He looked at the couple and said, ¡°Oh right, I can actually cure you of your illness. But I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°...¡±


    Liu Xiao Tianughed bitterly as he shook his head. Master Lin had not changed. He would always love provoking others.

 Chapter 716 - Calling To Threaten Me

    <h4>Chapter 716: Calling To Threaten Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Initially, he had wanted to use his Wu Xia knowledge to defeat Wang Cheng Shan. However, whenever he used it, his eyes would turn purple. With so many people around, it was best not to take the risk. If he drew too much attention, he would be used as a research subject.


    After being through this incident, Director Huang had some anger that she could not vent out. She had thought that after working at the Welfare Institute, she had seen all there was to see. However, such an incident was really umon.


    Although Lil¡¯ Fatty was young, he understood what his only rtives meant when they had said all those things in public. It was a huge blow to his young little soul. His chubby hands grasped tightly onto Auntie Huang¡¯s clothing and his head was lowered as he felt a little upset.


    Lin Fan sighed as he thought to himself, ¡°D*mn, if something like this happens again, I¡¯ll just use violence to suppress it. The children are already pitiful. There¡¯s no need for them to be hurt again.¡±


    He kneeled down and patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on the head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lil¡¯ Fatty? We¡¯ll be your family from now on. Be good. Uncle Lin prefers that cute and yful Lil¡¯ Fatty from before.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty looked up and looked as if he was about to cry. Then, he nodded his head. ¡°Uncle Lin, Auntie Huang, Uncle Han and everyone, you¡¯re all my family.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, then looked at Director Huang. ¡°The matter has been resolved. If youe across something like this again, let me know immediately.¡±


    Director Huang nodded. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin, things would have turned out terribly. Fortunately, the Welfare Institute had Master Lin.


    Then, the two of them talked for a while more. Regarding the progress of the teaching block, Lin Fan didn¡¯t request for it to be fast but the quality had to be good. He didn¡¯t want it to be built on soybean dregs and he didn¡¯t want the children to be in any danger.


    The next day!


    The previous day¡¯s incident at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had been exposed and the truth hade out.


    Everyone who saw the news report was dumbfounded.


    Afterward, theizens who had been stunned by the news all burst out in anger. Countless dirty words were flung at Wang Cheng Shan and Qiu Yan Lan.


    ¡°Haha, you fools! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Master Lin is? You were scolding him so nonchntly yesterday. Now, you¡¯ve been taught a lesson in life, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Since the start of the incident, I have been blindly standing on the side of Master Lin. No matter what, I¡¯ll always trust in Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about these things. Theizens were all forgiving themselves. After being fooled, they would all try to prove that they had always been righteous but they had just been lied to.


    However, this was fine too. Under this unseen influence, they would be cautious whenever something rted to Lin Fan happened and they would no longer dere where they stand blindly.


    After all, they had been pped in the face this time and it hurt very much.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t affected by the previous day¡¯s incident. He was just doing what he should be doing. He continued to go to the Welfare Institute in the afternoon, as usual, to grow the nts with the children and share some of the knowledge regarding nting. Although this knowledge was a little dry, the children could also learn practically as they nted the nts, so they liked this ss of knowledge very much.


    Just within these few days, there were already three children who had understood the knowledge.


    This rate of progression was good enough. It wouldn¡¯t be long until ten children would understand it.


    At that moment, Liu Xiao Tian called.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Inspector Liu?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Master Lin, that couple is now kneeling in front of me and they want me to ask you if you would be willing to treat his illness.¡±


    Lin Fan said without hesitation, ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not in the mood to do it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t say a single word of nonsense. Even if it was up to him, he wouldn¡¯t treat the man either. It was needless to say that Master Lin would not treat him. He didn¡¯t care what kind of background the man had.


    In the shop.


    Wu You Lan said angrily, ¡°That couple is really sinister. Just for their own sake, they actually do something like this.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need to talk about this. It is already over.¡±


    Fraud Tian was leisurely smoking his cigarette and stroking his mustache. ¡°This kind of situation is not umon. After experiencing this several times, you would get used to it. But what kind of method did you use to make him say the truth, kid? That was a little strange.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Fraud Tian and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so observant. Who knows? The customers are queuing, hurry up and give out the numbers.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Fraud Tian chuckled and didn¡¯t say much else. Then, he took out some number tags and shouted, ¡°Queue up in an orderly manner! I¡¯m giving out the number tags now!¡±


    It was only at such moments that Fraud Tian could feel dominant as well. Regardless of whether the customers were wealthy or from sessful families, they had to queue up if they wanted to have the scallion pancakes.


    Afternoon.


    Lin Fan was apanying the children at the Welfare Institute as they studied the flowers and nts together. Children have rather lively personalities. Whatever happened the previous day, they had already forgotten.


    Encyclopedic Points +1


    Yet another child had understood the true meaning of the knowledge. Indeed, after taking the perfect-grade little intelligence pills, the children¡¯s intelligence had all been raised. They learned everything quickly and they understood whatever they learned in an instant.


    *ring ring*


    Just as Lin Fan was exining the contents, an unknown number called.


    He answered the phone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    A deep, male voice came from the other side of the call. ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin, right? I wish for you to personally apologize to Ying Jin on Weibo. Don¡¯t anger someone that you shouldn¡¯t be angering. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Lin Fan, who had not been very interested at first, startedughing when he heard this.


    ¡°Oh. Who are you? Judging by what you said, it seems that you are quite amazing,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°You just need to remember that I am someone you cannot afford to piss off. Go and apologize on Weibo and this matter can be written off.¡±


    After this period of silence, Lin Fan had almost forgotten about the incident regarding Ying Jin. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that Ying Jin had recognized her own defeat just like that. He had not expected someone to give him a warning. It waspletely unexpected.


    At that moment, Lin Fan took a deep breath and walked a distance away. He didn¡¯t want to let those pure and innocent children hear his vulgar words.


    ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯ll spit in your face. If you have the ability,e to Cloud Street and look for me. Don¡¯t y around.¡±


    Bam!


    He hung up.


    Regardless of what kind of background the opposition had, Lin Fan would not give him face. He had actually tried to threaten Lin Fan. He must not have known how f*cking awesome Lin Fan was.


    When the man on the other end of the call heard this, his face turned pale with anger. As he saw that the line was busy on the other end, his expression turned even uglier. It was as if he had swallowed dung.


    *ring ring*


    Just as the man was in a rage, he saw that this Master Lin had spontaneously called him. Then, he smiled coldly as he answered the call.


    Initially, he had thought that Master Lin had realized his mistake and called back to apologize. But when he answered the call, the vulgarities that came from the phone made himpletely enraged.


    Lin Fan: ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck your mother.¡±


    Even after cursing, Lin Fan was not satisfied. If he didn¡¯t find a way to vent his anger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. Then, he opened his Weibo.


    ¡°Ying Jin, don¡¯t send your lover toe and threaten me. If you have the guts, I¡¯m here waiting at Cloud Street. The phone number of that person is 13584xxxx. Everyone, if you¡¯re free, go and give him a call. It would be best if you call himte at night.¡±


    Upon sending this post, waves were made on the Inte.


    But at that moment, Lin Fan returned to exining the nts and flowers.


    As for what kind of expressions Ying Jin and that man made at that moment, it didn¡¯t matter to Lin Fan at all.

 Chapter 717 - Requesting Help From Master Lin

    <h4>Chapter 717: Requesting Help From Master Lin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan¡¯s life was very ordinary as usual. There had been no big incidents or exciting happenings.


    Shanghai TV.


    Because he had agreed to be a singing mentor for Shanghai TV, he came here to meet them. At the same time, he was also there to discuss the money.


    Regarding money, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t very interested. However, he couldn¡¯t just work for free. He had to make some money from it.


    ¡°Master Lin, this was an unrealistic wish for us but you actually came. Let me give you an introduction. This is our Director Liu,¡± introduced the Deputy Director.


    Lin Fan smiled and shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Liu. I enjoy watching your shows very much.¡±


    Director Liu smiled, ¡°Master Lin is too courteous. For Master Lin to enjoy watching our show, it is our honor.¡±


    Although Lin Fan was younger, his achievements could not be underestimated.


    The man might have been a Director, but he was still very serious about meeting Lin Fan.


    They sat on the sofa and the staff carried tea and water over. Initially, only the Deputy Director was required to discuss the coboration. However, Director Liu was very curious about Lin Fan and he naturally wanted to personally receive him.


    His first impression was that Lin Fan was so young that it was scary. At such a young age, Lin Fan was already so sessful. Moreover, he was very warm and did not give off a feeling of arrogance at all.


    He was someone who was easy to converse with.


    ¡°Master Lin, this show of ours is called ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. We¡¯ve invited a total of four mentors and you¡¯re one of them. As for the other three, you¡¯ll know who they are when the timees. We¡¯ll wait for the climax,¡± said Director Liu with a smile.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m very excited about this unknown aspect. But, Director Liu, since you are willing to invite me, I should also tell you what I don¡¯t like. I don¡¯t like shady business. If there is any shady business involved in your show, tell me truthfully and I shan¡¯t stay around any longer.¡±


    Director Liu was taken aback. Then, heughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Master Lin. Our Shanghai TV isn¡¯t short of money or rtions. Hence, there will definitely not be any shady business involved. That, I can vouch for. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve truly witnessed how relentless you are against corruption, Master Lin. No wonder you were able to force Ying Jin to suffer silently.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much. I draw a lot of hate. I don¡¯t even know how many enemies I have. But this is considered my second time cooperating with Shanghai TV. The first was on that anti-gambling show.¡±


    The Deputy Director didn¡¯t say anything as he stood at the side and let the Director interact with Master Lin. If there were any questions, he would exin.


    In the end, they came to an agreement. The appearance fee that Lin Fan would receive was $20,000,000.


    This was already considered a very high price. With Lin Fan¡¯s current fame, he definitely wasn¡¯t qualified to earn that much. Ying Jin was able to earn a $100,000,000 because she had the reputation. Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t like Ying Jin, he had to admit that after being in the industry for so long, Ying Jin was very sessful.


    The negotiations ended and Lin Fan didn¡¯t stay any longer. He left the ce.


    The Deputy Director was confused as he asked, ¡°Director, $20,000,000 is too much, isn¡¯t it? Although Master Lin has some fame, I don¡¯t think he deserves such a high price.¡±


    ¡°Fame isn¡¯t important. If I think it¡¯s worth, then it¡¯s worth. Although Master Lin is young, he has my regard. There aren¡¯t many young people like him these days,¡± said Director Liu with a sigh.


    The Deputy Director didn¡¯t say any more. If it was going to be $20,000,000, then so be it. However, it was a little higher than what the three other mentors were being paid.


    On the street.


    Lin Fan was in a very good mood. He was actually going to be a mentor. Just thinking about it made him excited. As for the $20,000,000, he didn¡¯t have much use for it. It would be best to use it on the Welfare Institute and create an even better home for the children.


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan looked at the phone disy and couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled.


    It wasn¡¯t the call that was shocking, but the person who was calling. It was Ye Zhen Ming, who had exchanged numbers with him before.


    It was that Ye Zhen Ming who was one of the Gambling Kings.


    They had been on the show together. Although they hadn¡¯t interacted much, Lin Fan knew that his character was alright.


    After picking up the call, Lin Fan asked with a smile, ¡°Teacher Ye, we haven¡¯t contacted each other in so long.¡±


    On the other end of the call, Ye Zhen Ming seemed quite excited. ¡°I never thought that Teacher Lin would still remember me.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could I not remember?¡± Lin Fanughed.


    Ye Zhen Ming had hesitated for a long time before making this call. Ever since that time, they had not interacted with each other. Especially in these few months, Teacher Lin had gotten a lot of attention and he was no longer someone who they, as gambling people, couldpare to, socially, anymore.


    In fact, Ye Zhen Ming had thought that perhaps Teacher Lin had already forgotten about him or even deleted his phone number.


    But unexpectedly, Teacher Lin still remembered him. This made him feel very touched.


    At that moment, Ye Zhen Ming stammered. He wanted to say something but he was embarrassed to say it.


    Lin Fan said suspiciously, ¡°Have you met with a problem, Teacher Ye?¡±


    ¡°Sigh,¡± a sigh came from the other end of the call. ¡°Teacher Lin, I¡¯m really ashamed to say this but I have no choice. Besides you, there¡¯s no one who can help Ou Xing Yun and I anymore.¡±


    This Ou Xing Yun was the Northern Gambling King. Like Ye Zhen Ming, he used to be an expert at cheating. Later on, they went through a drastic change and entered the anti-gambling industry.


    The three of them had gone head to head on the show and with his ability, Lin Fan had caused the two of them to submit.


    But as Lin Fan remembered, the two of them had been high-spirited at the time. Why did Ye Zhen Ming sound so gloomy now? He even sounded a little depressed.


    ¡°Tell me. If I am able, I¡¯ll definitely help as long as it isn¡¯t anything illegal.¡± Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. Although they weren¡¯t very familiar, they still knew each other. Since Ye Zhen Ming had actively called Lin Fan, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t just ignore him. But of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal.


    If it was something illegal, Lin Fan would not help and on top of that, he would even put the two of them down.


    Ye Zhen Ming said, ¡°This is the situation, Master Lin. Brother Ou and I have always been gamblers but we¡¯re also technical advisors at Haojiang Lottery Supervisory. We work at Mr. Yun¡¯s casino. But recently, something happened. A middle-aged man came to the casino and he¡¯s winning money everyday. He would win $10,000,000 and then stop beforeing back the next day. This has gone on for eight days. In these few days, Brother Ou and I have been studying him but we have not discovered his cheating techniques. In the end, Brother Ou and I went up personally, hoping to find a loophole. However, we failed miserably. Hence, I¡¯m hoping that Teacher Lin coulde and help us out. Of course, we¡¯ve already prepared a reward. We definitely won¡¯t let Teacher Lin work for nothing.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t gamble.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming said anxiously, ¡°Teacher Lin, it¡¯s not gambling. I¡¯m just hoping that you could help us take a look and see if he¡¯s cheating. If he really is cheating, it would be easy for us to resolve this. If he really isn¡¯t cheating, then we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. We¡¯d only be able to restrict him from entering the casino and categorize him as an unwee personnel.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Then you can just restrict him. Why do you have to rify things?¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming exined, ¡°Teacher Lin, we could do that but if word of it spreads, it wouldn¡¯t be good. People would say that our casino cannot afford to lose. It is only ast resort and we can¡¯t let it happen. That¡¯s why we really want Master Lin toe and take a look.¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a moment. He did not have anythinging up soon indeed. And judging by Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s tone, he was in such a panic that he was about to cry. He was probably having a tough time and under a lot of stress.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle and take a look. I¡¯ll take a flight tomorrow. You guys can juste and pick me up,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Ye Zhen Ming said emotionally, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lin. Thank you...¡±


    He hung up.


    Lin Fan chuckled as he shook his head. Although he had obtained the gambling knowledge, he wasn¡¯t nning to gamble. Because he was too dominant, it was meaningless.

 Chapter 718 - The Expert Savior

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Expert Savior</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Haojiang.


    Ye Zhen Ming let out a breath of relief. A shred of calmness appeared on his panic-stricken face.


    Ou Xing Yun, who had four fingers missing, asked eagerly, ¡°Did Master Lin agree toe?¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming nodded, ¡°He agreed and he¡¯ll being tomorrow. If even Master Lin can¡¯t do anything, then nothing can be done.¡±


    Ou Xing Yun nodded. He appeared to feel very helpless. During this period of time, they had been tormented. They had been tortured so much by that man that they were close to copsing.


    When someone cheated, with their sharp eyes and experience, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it.


    However, they had observed that man for so many days now. They hadn¡¯t missed a single card but they could not see anything wrong at all. To them, this was impossible.


    The only other possibility was that the man did not cheat.


    But was that even possible?


    How could one¡¯s luck be so good? Perhaps that man¡¯s technique was so brilliant that even they could not see through it.


    *thud thud*


    A staff member entered. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mr. Ou, that man is here again.¡±


    The two of them exchanged looks of frustration. All they could do was go down to take a look.


    In the casino.


    That middle-aged man was casually and coolly sitting there. A crowd had gathered around. During this period of time, everyone had realized that this man was a gambling god. As long as they followed him, they would not lose. He was causing the casino to fall apart.


    But even so, the casino could not close its doors to him because that would mean that they could not afford to lose. It would greatly impact their business and reputation.


    Ye Zhen Ming and Ou Xing Yun arrived.


    The dealer, who was under a lot of pressure, was drenched in sweat. He immediately moved aside. In the face of that middle-aged man, he was under a lot of stress. Even his hands were trembling.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯ve already won quite a lot in these few days. You should know how to be content,¡± said Ye Zhen Ming. However, there was a slight tremor in his tone as well. It was clear that in these few days, he had been overwhelmed by the man¡¯s imposing manner.


    The middle-aged man was ying around with his chips as he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Could it be that even Mr. Yun¡¯s casino cannot afford to lose so much? If that¡¯s the case, then it would be a shame. I think it¡¯d be best for it to close down soon.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming had a look of fury on his face but he was at his wit¡¯s end. There were so many people around, what could he possibly do?


    Moreover, this man was very well-liked by the other guests. At this moment, these guests were shouting from the side as well.


    ¡°Yeah! If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t even open the casino.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t even cheat, why isn¡¯t he allowed to win? Are you the only ones allowed to win?¡±


    At that moment, a loud bellow rang out.


    ¡°Who said that the Yun casino can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±


    Everyone looked over and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Almost like a siren.


    ¡°Lady Yun.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Lady Yun.¡±


    When the staff saw that she hade, they all greeted her courteously.


    This was the Yun family¡¯s little princess and also their famous sessor who had always been responsible for the casino. Although she was only twenty-one, she had been regarded as a genius since young and had received numerous degrees.


    After she returned, she took over the casino business. What shocked everyone was that Lady Yun¡¯s gambling skills were actually amazing.


    But if you thought about it, it was understandable. The Yun family had opened this casino in Haojiang and it had many experts under its banner. And naturally, it wasn¡¯t an issue for Lady Yun to study skills and techniques under them.


    At 1.75m tall and wearing high heels, the crowd of men felt suppressed by her.


    Some of the men who were shorter even felt a little ashamed as they stood before her.


    Ye Zhen Ming walked over. ¡°Lady Yun, this man...¡±


    Yun Xue Yao raised her hand to interrupt. Then, she looked at them and said, ¡°The Yun family¡¯s business is to let everyone y happily. Winning and losing is aw. Winning means that one is capable. Losing means that one has bad luck. For this Mister to win so much, it means that he is capable.¡±


    Zhang Yuan smiled, ¡°They say that those with big boobs have no brains. I see that Lady Yun is an exception. Since Lady Yun hase, I shan¡¯t gamble anymore today. I wonder if Lady Yun will have the time for a gamble tomorrow, right at this ce.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Lady Yun, this...¡±


    Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t say much. She just replied swiftly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Zhang Yuan stood up to leave. ¡°Okay. Tomorrow, I shallpete against the genius of the Yun family. But I wonder if there will be anything on the line.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming was infuriated. ¡°Mr. Zhang, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhang Yuanughed, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Since she knows she¡¯ll lose, Lady Yun wouldn¡¯t dare to put anything at stake. Forget it, forget it. Juste on time tomorrow.¡±


    When the other gamblers saw that the guru had left, they became anxious. They had wanted to follow the guru and win some money. Now that the guru had left, how would they win? However, the itch to gamble rose up in their hearts again. Then, they gradually dispersed and joined in at various gambling tables.


    In the face of the young but beautifully moving Lady Yun, Ye Zhen Ming was also a little anxious. However, he steadied himself and said, ¡°Lady Yun, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed with him. His gambling skills and superb.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao said, ¡°I know that but it¡¯s better to lose to him than to lose my face. How is the investigation going? Have you found any problems?¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming shook his head, ¡°No, not a single hint. However, I¡¯ve invited an expert. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll definitely be able to discover his cheating techniques.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t think much of the expert. ¡°Relying on oneself is better than relying on others. Tomorrow, I will gamble with that man. You guys look closely. If you find any problems at all, bring him down immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Zhen Ming nodded.


    Haojiang was the heaven of gambling. Experts from around the world woulde here to win money. However, the checks here were very strict and many cheaters would get caught on the spot.


    Eventually, those cheaters would be handed over to the police. Over here, cheating was against thew and those who cheated would be prosecuted.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan had not packed much. He just carried his backpack with his clothes inside. After all, he would only be there for a few days. There was no need to bring too much.


    Fraud Tian had already found out the previous day that Lin Fan would be going to Haojiang. Naturally, he had begged for his boss to bring him along to see the world together.


    However, he had been instantly rejected by Lin Fan. Lin Fan was not going there to y and he would be back in one or two days at most. He had no idea what would happen if he brought Fraud Tian along, so he rejected him.


    At the airport.


    He boarded the ne


    This was Lin Fan¡¯s first time to Haojiang. Although he was going there to help Ye Zhen Ming, he saw it as a tour.


    Then, the air stewardess notified the passengers that they had reached Haojiang.


    Standing in the airport, Lin Fan found the exit. Then, he dialed Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s number. After confirming his bearings, Lin Fan headed towards his destination.


    Outside the airport, Ye Zhen Ming¡¯s saw Lin Fan and raised his hand. ¡°Master Lin, over here.¡±


    Lin Fan heard his voice and looked over. Then, he smiled, ¡°Haojiang is really a pretty good ce.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming chuckled. ¡°Teacher Lin, most people whoe here are here to gamble. However, the environment is pretty good indeed. Please, follow me.¡±


    In the car.


    Lin Fan looked at the scenery outside as he said, ¡°Teacher Ye, when did youe to Haojiang?¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming said, ¡°I only came over after I was notified. I¡¯ve been idling over there and not making any developments these few days. I can only leave when this matter is over.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lin, this matter is urgent. The Yun family¡¯sdy is going head to head with that man right now. We have to hurry over and prevent anything bad from happening,¡± said Ye Zhen Ming.


    ¡°Yun family? I always see it on the news. It¡¯s a very big n in Haojiang.¡± Although Lin Fan wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about it, he often saw it on the news and he knew about it.


    Ye Zhen Ming nodded, ¡°Mmm, the Yun family has a very strong presence in Haojiang. This Lady is the Yun family¡¯s youngest princess and she¡¯s very powerful. The casino I work in is managed by her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Fan nodded and didn¡¯t ask more. There was no point in asking too much. After all, it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 719 - Let Me Do It

    <h4>Chapter 719: Let Me Do It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wynn Casino.


    Ye Zhen Ming said, ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯ve reached.¡±


    Lin Fan raised his head to take a look and nodded as he followed Ye Zhen Ming in.


    ...


    In the private room at the peak of the building.


    Zhang Yuan had a rxed look as he smiled. He flipped open thest card. ¡°Sorry, Lady Yun. I¡¯ve won this round once again.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s expression was calm. She didn¡¯t look sad, nor did she look happy. ¡°Your cards are really big, Mr. Zhang.¡±


    Her chips had all been lost. Meanwhile, on Zhang Yuan¡¯s side, the chips were piled up plentifully.


    As Ou Xing Yun stood at the side, he was sweating with anxiety. He had been watching closely the whole time but he couldn¡¯t find a single problem. Also, the room was filled with surveince cameras and people were analyzing it from the monitoring room. However, the situation was the same. They couldn¡¯t find a single problem.


    Yun Xue Yao looked at Ou Xing Yun but what she got back was a shake of his head.


    At the same time, she received news from the monitoring room as well via her earphones, saying that they did not find any issues either.


    ¡°How is it, Lady Yun? You¡¯ve already lost all your chips. Are you going to continue or not?¡± said Zhang Yuan with a grin. His thumb was rubbing against his index finger as if he already had her cornered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry on,¡± said Yun Xue Yao coldly. Her unyielding heart was bursting forth.


    Ou Yun Xing, who was standing at the side, wanted to warn her against it. But before he could say anything, Lady Yun said, ¡°Get the chips.¡±


    Zhang Yuan smiled, ¡°Lady Yun, how about this? This $100,000,000 that I have was won from this ce of yours. Your Wynn Casino is pretty good and it¡¯s the only ce that has allowed me to win until now. You guys can afford to lose so much. If I add in another $100,000,000, I wonder if Lady Yun would still dare to gamble with me.¡±


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the room suddenly quietened down.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s heart was starting to surrender. She had never expected the opposition to y so big.


    Ou Xing Yun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You can¡¯t do it, Lady Yun.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t. Anyone would have been able to tell that the opposition¡¯s skills were much better than hers. If she carried on, she would lose for sure.


    Moreover, $200,000,000 was no small sum. If she lost it, she would be in trouble.


    Zhang Yuan raised an eyebrow. ¡°If Lady Yun doesn¡¯t dare, then say so. If you can¡¯t afford to ce so many chips at the moment, we can set different conditions.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡± asked Yun Xue Hao as she raised her head. Although she maintained her cool as she said it, a few droplets of sweat had already formed on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet a hand of mine on top of these $200,000,000 for Lady Yun¡¯s body,¡± said Zhang Yuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± before Yun Xue Yao said anything, Ou Xing Yun swiftly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd. Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Even if you win, do you think you would be able to leave Haojiang?¡±


    Zhang Yuan smiled, ¡°Alright, since you can¡¯t afford it, then let¡¯s end this here. I guess this is all there is to the Yun family. Thinking back to when Lady Yun¡¯s grandfather was young, he would have an imposing manner as he gambled with others. I never thought that the sessor of the Yun family wouldn¡¯t have a single shred of grandeur.¡± After saying this, he stood up to leave.


    Ou Xing Yun¡¯s teeth were trembling with rage. He hadn¡¯t expected the opposition to be so impudent. Zhang Yuan was clearly using his immense strength to oppress a young person.


    Now, he was even using words to infuriate them.


    ¡°Wait.¡± After staying silent for a while, Yun Xue Yao stood up furiously. ¡°I¡¯ll add $200,000,000 and my hand as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Yuan agreed without a shred of hesitation.


    ¡°We¡¯ll show our cards immediately andpare them.¡±


    When Ou Xing Yun saw this, he was at a loss. Then, he quickly moved aside and instructed the people at the side quietly, ¡°Quick, notify Mr. Yun. Tell him that a problem has urred here.¡±


    He was also very anxious. Why was Master Lin not there yet?


    If Master Lin came, nothing could go wrong.


    The cards were dealt!


    One by one, the cards appeared.


    Yun Xue Yao: A, 9, 5, 6


    Zhang Yuan: A, K, 10, 9


    Just with these four cards, Yun Xue Yao had already lost. Even there was a pair, there would only be one.


    As for Zhang Yuan, his single cards were already bigger than Yun Xue Yao¡¯s. The chances of her winning were very very low.


    At that moment, Zhang Yuan smiled, ¡°Lady Yun, your cards don¡¯t look too good.¡± Then, he flipped over a card. ¡°Another 10. I have a pair. Lady Yun, you can look at your card.¡±


    Ou Xing Yun¡¯s brows furrowed. There was only one chance of winning and that chance was way too small.


    Even now, they couldn¡¯t tell how the opposition was cheating. Hence, the cards were unknown to them.


    Although Yun Xue Yao appeared to be calm, her heart was beating extremely quickly. She flipped over the card with her fingers. Suddenly, her eyes gaped wide open.


    It was a 9.


    It was over. It was all over.


    Although she was expressionless, her pupils showed fear.


    Zhang Yuan smiled confidently, ¡°Lady Yun, your skills aren¡¯t too good. I¡¯m guessing that your card is a 9. You¡¯re going to lose for sure. However, for someone as beautiful as Lady Yun to lose a hand, that would really affect your attractiveness. Why don¡¯t I let you pick again? Your body or your hand?¡±


    Ou Xing Yun said angrily, ¡°Is there a need to be so absolute?¡±


    Zhang Yuan shrugged. ¡°Lady Yun is Mr. Yun¡¯s precious granddaughter. If she decides to act like she didn¡¯t lose, an insignificant person like me wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can take the loss,¡± said Yun Xue Yao through gritted teeth. Then, she picked up the card and wanted to open it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Ou Xing Yun panicked. He wanted to stop her from opening the card. If she opened it, then everything would be concluded.


    And he knew that the opposition didn¡¯t want Lady Yun¡¯s hand to be broken at all because if Mr. Yun came, they would definitely negotiate.


    Perhaps Zhang Yuan knew that, since young, Mr. Yun had always been true to his word and would be willing to pay when he lost.


    Even if it was Lady Yun who lost a gamble, she had to admit her loss. To settle this matter, she would probably have to pay a considerable price.


    At that moment, Yun Xue Yao realized that her hand had been seized by someone.


    Initially, she had wanted to yank her hand away. However, when she looked up, she was startled. Her originally anxious face turned slightly red.


    The two of them traded looks. She realized that this unknown man was smiling at her. Then, a voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°Let me open it.¡±


    *patter*


    The card¡¯s face appeared.


    To Yun Xue Yao¡¯s shock, that card which had originally been a 9 had turned into an A.


    This...this...


    Yun Xue Yao looked up in shock at that man. She was clearly in disbelief as she didn¡¯t know how that was possible.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± Ou Xing Yun¡¯s originally worried expression had turned into one of delight.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a few minutes and I¡¯ve been watching from the side.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally here. Otherwise, things would have been terrible.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s beautiful gaze fell on Lin Fan¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t understand how that card had been changed. How was that possible?


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± At that moment, Zhang Yuan stood up. With a look of shock, he snarled, ¡°You cheated. Her card couldn¡¯t have been an A.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It has always been an A. How have I cheated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s not possible. You must have changed it. There must be another another of the same card in the deck.¡± Zhang Yuan couldn¡¯t keep his cool. He immediately opened the poker box and looked for the same A card.


    Meanwhile, Ou Xing Yun had wanted to stop him. After all, he knew that Master Lin must have cheated because Lady Yun¡¯s card had indeed been a 9 at first. If Zhang Yuan searched the poker box, he would definitely find the same A card.


    However, Master Lin stopped Ou Xing Yun. He let Zhang Yuan continue searching.


    After emptying the poker box, the look of shock was on Zhang Yuan¡¯s face was amplified. And he wasn¡¯t the only one shocked, even Ou Xing Yun and Yun Xue Yao were dumbfounded.


    That card could not be found. Moreover, the 9 from before had appeared in the poker box. How was this possible? When had it been ced inside the box?


    ¡°This is not possible,¡± Zhang Yuan snarled, ¡°I¡¯ll y a round with you.¡±


    Initially, Lin Fan had just wanted toe and see how Zhang Yuan cheated. However, there was no such need now. Zhang Yuan had already lost everything, what more could he gamble with? Even if he cheated, there was nothing he could do.


    This was already unimportant. What was important was that Zhang Yuan had actually gambled his hand. That was unexpected.


    Now that things had concluded, if he wanted to go another round, he would have to chop off his hand first.


    Lin Fan extended his index finger and waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You¡¯ve already lost. Just think about which hand you want to get chopped off first.¡±


    After hearing those words, Zhang Yuan¡¯s face turned white.


    Yun Xue Yao recovered from her daze. Her expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now. The first is to get your hand chopped off. The second is to admit that you have been cheating and scram off from Haojiang. You wouldn¡¯t be allowed toe near here again. Choose for yourself.¡±


    At that moment, Zhang Yuan was frustrated. His heart was still unyielding but he was helpless. ¡°I choose the second option.¡±


    This was not what he wanted at all. He had been just about to have his wishes fulfilled. How did this happen?


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s cold gaze fell on him. Her lips opened slightly.


    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 720 - I Dont Know Either

    <h4>Chapter 720: I Don¡¯t Know Either</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhang Yuan ran off hastily. As he was leaving, he took a hateful nce at Lin Fan. He etched this man, who had disrupted his momentum, into his memory. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to Haojiang again and his heart felt unwilling.


    Yun Xue Yao instructed the person next to her to make a report at the police station to add Zhang Yuan to the cklist and prevent him from entering Haojiang again.


    This kind of thing was illegal as cheating was a crime in Haojiang. Moreover, the Yun family was very influential in Haojiang. Getting Zhang Yuan banned from the ce was not an issue.


    At that moment, Yun Xue Yao turned her beautiful gaze to Lin Fan. She had an unusual gleam in her eyes. She had developed a great interest in this man. She was still puzzled over how he had managed to change the card so mysteriously.


    Ye Zhen Ming went forward immediately. ¡°Lady Yun, this is Teacher Lin of Shanghai. He specially came over from Shanghai to help us.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao was beaming. She extended her hand as she said, ¡°Teacher Lin, thank you very much for lending us a hand.¡±


    Lin Fan shook Yun Xue Yao¡¯s hand. It was smooth and silky and her fingers were slim. It felt pretty good. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Now that the matter has concluded, it¡¯s about time for me to leave.¡±


    He had not expected himself to resolve the matter so quickly upon arriving. He had just arrived and now, it was time to leave again. This made him feel a little helpless. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with things here and it would be a little pointless for him to stay.


    After hearing that Teacher Lin wanted to leave, how could Ye Zhen Ming just agree? If other people in his profession heard about this, he would be scolded for sure. ¡°Teacher Lin, how can you leave when you¡¯ve just arrived? I haven¡¯t properly hosted you yet. Stay a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Teacher Lin helped us to resolve a huge matter. We have to give you proper thanks. Please stay for a few days.¡± Yun Xue Yao was almost at the same height as Lin Fan when she wore her high heels. She was considered quite a big shot amongst women.


    Lin Fanughed softly. He felt that thisdy was not simple as she kept staring at him. Moreover, those eyes of hers were unique. It was as if they could electrify. Her beauty was threatening. Her snowy skin, red lips, and her one-sided wavy long hair had a seductive beauty to them.


    Although she was young and her vor had not developed, her beauty was already stifling and it made it hard for one to look straight at her.


    But Lin Fan was not like a typical man who would lower his head shyly when faced with a beautifuldy. He looked straight into her eyes as if it was a challenge. Whoever looked away first would lose.


    Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t think much at first but she suddenly realized that Lin Fan seemed to be challenging her to a staring contest. She couldn¡¯t help but be unwilling to lose and the two of them just stood there staring at each other.


    Ye Zhen Ming and Ou Xing Yun exchanged nces. They felt as if the atmosphere was a little strange.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why Teacher Lin and Lady Yun were staring each other for so long. However, they didn¡¯t say anything. They just stood silently at the side. However, Lady Yun had stunning beauty and Master Lin was young and outstanding. They grinned in their hearts. Could it be that a connection had developed between the two?


    Of course, these were just their private thoughts. After all, the two of them had only just gotten to know each other ten minutes ago.


    ¡°Mr. Yun.¡±


    Someone pushed open the door to the private room from the outside. An old man entered, apanied by bodyguards.


    When Ye Zhen Ming and Ou Xing Yun saw him, they lowered their heads respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Yun.¡±


    ¡°¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Tai Nian nodded.


    He was already eighty this year but he was still hale and hearty. In his younger days, had been known as Henchman Yun, then Brother Yun and Elder Yun. In the end, he just preferred when people called him Mr. Yun.


    Because he hadn¡¯t been educated much in his life, his dream had been to be a knowledgeable intellectual when he was young. However, things turned out against his wishes and he had to start earning a living for himself in his early years. Cutting and shing, through rain and storm, until he reached his mid-life when he finally settled down.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s face was slightly red as she slowly looked away from Lin Fan and at the old man. ¡°Grandfather.¡±


    Yun Tai Nian looked at his granddaughter affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless in future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Yun Xue Yao shook her head. Thinking back, she had indeed been too reckless. If it hadn¡¯t been for this Teacher Lin, she would have lost.


    Yun Tai Nian already knew the rough situation. He was amazed by this young man¡¯s techniques. He had been immersed in casinos for his whole life and he had seen all kinds of experts.


    There were people adept at hearing dices and people adept at changing cards or hiding cards.


    However, he had never heard of someone changing the cards with the flick of a hand. Moreover, the initial card actually ended up in the poker box. It was simply inconceivable.


    Lin Fan looked at the old-timer in front of him with slight shock. That man¡¯s fate was rather impressive. For him to have built such a huge empire, it wasn¡¯t without reason.


    ¡°Mr. Yun, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Yun Tai Nian smiled, ¡°Master Lin¡¯s name is quite widely known as well. Those ten pieces of Chinese artworks are very fascinating.¡±


    It was apparent that Yun Tai Nian had done his research on Lin Fan beforeing. And after he found out about Lin Fan¡¯s identity, he had been shocked. He had never thought that there was still such a young man in the world.


    Hia abilities were outstanding and on top of that, they were very broad.


    Every category of ability that he possessed was at a level above what anyone could hope to achieve even if they worked their whole lives for it.


    At that moment, Yun Tai Nian wanted to draw Lin Fan to his side. ¡°This is the first time Master Lin has been to Haojiang. My Yun family, naturally, has to warmly wee you. I wonder if Master Lin would be able to honor us with your presence and visit my humble home.¡±


    They interacted on equal terms. Yun Tai Nian did not act as a big shot towards Lin Fan despite his impressive status and reputation.


    However, if he had acted as a big shot towards Lin Fan, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t have given him any face. Lin Fan would have just left.


    The two of them chatted andughed merrily for a while.


    The others stood at the side and did not interrupt. However, some of them were very curious about Lin Fan. They rarely saw Mr. Yun converse so long with a young man.


    Mr. Yun wouldn¡¯t even treat the up-anding youngsters of Haojiang this way.


    ¡°Xue Yao, during this period, bring Master Lin around Haojiang. You can let go of your responsibilities a little,¡± said Yun Tai Nian.


    ¡°Got it, grandfather.¡± Yun Xue Yao nodded. Ever since she had taken over the family¡¯s casino business, she had not gotten much rest. Now that she would be able to apany this Master Lin, who had done her a great favor, she was very willing.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need for the trouble. I can look around by myself.¡±


    Yun Tai Nian smiled and said, ¡°How could we allow that? You saved Xue Yao. It is only right that she brings you around Haojiang.¡±


    Since Yun Tai Nian had said that much, Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t refuse.


    That was fine too. It would be pretty good to go out and have a look around.


    He would treat it as a sightseeing tour.


    Yun Tai Nian left.


    Ye Zhen Ming came forward. ¡°Teacher Lin, did you see through how that Zhang Yuan cheated?¡±


    Yun Xue Yao and the rest were very curious too. They also wanted to know how it happened exactly and how the opposite party had cheated.


    Lin Fan shrugged and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t see how he cheated either. However, I cheated. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t see through my cheating.¡±


    Ye Zhen Ming thought that this made sense. When he and Teacher Lin arrived, Zhang Yuan had already opened his cards. There was no way he could have seen Zhang Yuan¡¯s cheating technique.


    They really wanted to know how Zhang Yuan had done it. However, the situation did not allow for this. Zhang Yuan did not give them the chance at all. Or rather, Teacher Lin did not give Zhang Yuan the chance as he had just killed him off with one blow. As for how Teacher Lin had cheated, they did not ask.


    This was a taboo. Even if they were familiar with each other, they could not ask.


    This secret could only be buried in his heart.

 Chapter 721 - The Aura Of A Mafia Boss

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Aura Of A Mafia Boss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the hotel.


    Yun Xue Yan arranged a hotel room for Lin Fan. It was considered the best hotel in Haojiang.


    Gazing at the night sky outside, Lin Fany on the bed leisurely.


    Meanwhile, at the Yun home.


    Yun Tai Nian, Yun Xue Yao, Ye Zhen Ming, Ou Xing Yun and the rest were looking at the video disy. Their brows were all furrowed.


    ¡°Pause. Erge it,¡± said Yun Tai Nian.


    What they were watching at that moment was the video of Yun Xue Yao and Zhang Yuan¡¯s gamble during the day.


    ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t see wrongly. My card was a 9 of hearts. I remember it clearly,¡± said Yun Xue Yao. Up until now, she still did not understand how Lin Fan had changed the 9 of hearts to an A.


    Ye Zhen Ming was watching unblinkingly. ¡°This is too mysterious. If he only changed the card, it would still be fine but how did he manage to ce the card back into the box? This is inconceivable.¡±


    ¡°Carry on. y it at the slowest speed.¡± Yun Tai Nian wanted to carry on watching the video, but with the speed set to the lowest.


    Their Yun family had raised their empire through gambling. However, they did not rely on their gambling skills to do so. They did it using their brains.


    There were many gambling experts and no matter how great they were, they wouldn¡¯t get noticed much. However, Yun Tai Nian and the rest wanted to get to the bottom of what had happened that day. How had that card changed so suddenly?


    The video was yed very slowly. At this moment, a hand had already been extended and it grabbed onto Yun Xue Yao¡¯s hand.


    When Yun Xue Yao saw this, her face turned a little red. However, she still stared at the screen.


    Then, Ou Xing Yun gasped in shock, ¡°It changed. The card changed. How is that possible?¡±


    At the moment that the card was revealed. The 9 of hearts had already turned into an A of spades. However, they still couldn¡¯t see how this had been done.


    They had already yed the video at the slowest speed. No matter how fast Lin Fan¡¯s hand had been, it couldn¡¯t have escaped the camera.


    After that, the video showed Zhang Yuan searching for the non-existent A of spades in the poker box but when he saw the 9 of hearts inside, everyone looked at each other in shock. There were no loopholes at all and not a single trace of cheating.


    If one hadn¡¯t known what the card had been at first, one would have thought that it really was an A of spades.


    Ye Zhen Han sighed, ¡°This is perfection. With this technique, if he joined the World Gambling Tournament, the title of ¡®God of Gambling¡¯ would belong to no one else.¡±


    Every gambling expert¡¯s greatest dream was to receive this official title. However, they could only think about it. To achieve it, the difficulty was unspeakable. It was really too difficult.


    ¡°He¡¯s truly amazing,¡± Yun Xue Yao gasped in shock as her lips opened slightly.


    On the other hand, Yun Tai Nian was very calm. ¡°Alright, Xue Yao. Apany Master Lin around tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I got it, grandfather,¡± said Yun Xue Yao with a nod. Although their Yun family had great influence, they would always treat such amazing individuals as equals. Especially in such apetitive ce as Haojiang, if they were too arrogant, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    ...


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was still in his sleep when he heard the sound of the door being knocked.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Lin Fan sloppily.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Master Lin. Yun Xue Yao.¡± A sweet voice emanated from outside.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Lady Yun. Please wait a moment while I tidy up a little.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind interacting a little more with that beautifuldy outside. Of course, it was just social interaction.


    Not long after, Lin Fan opened the door. When he saw the beautifuldy in front of him, his eyes gleamed. Her style had changed very much from the previous day. She was dressed very casually. Her wavy, long hair was tied up behind. She gave off a ¡®girl next door¡¯ feeling.


    ¡°Master Lin, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? I¡¯ll bring you to a breakfast ce that¡¯s very well-known in Haojiang. After that, we¡¯ll go to the scenic areas to have a look. Our Haojiang is known for its eight sceneries. For people whoe to Haojiang, if they don¡¯t go to these few ces to have a look, it would be a wasted trip,¡± said Yun Xue Yao with a face full of smiles.


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Lady Yun with this.¡±


    ...


    It was a very small shop. It seemed to have existed for a very long time already.


    Yun Xue Yao saw Lin Fan sizing up the shop, thinking that it was old and shabby, so she quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t judge this shop by its size. It has already been open for almost sixty years. It is very well-known in Haojiang.¡±


    Lin fan smiled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m just looking at it curiously.¡±


    While waiting for the specialty snacks, Yun Xue Yao looked curiously at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m very curious. Yesterday, I went back and did a search for you on the Inte. On the Inte, they say that you are very amazing. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just alright. I just know a little of everything. But Lady Yun really surprised me. You¡¯re so young and you already manage a casino,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    ¡°Lady Yun sounds too formal. You can call me Xue Yao. If it wasn¡¯t for your help, I would have lost myself to the opposition,¡± said Yun Xue Yao. It was hard to tell if she was mocking herself or just rejoicing.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. For this Yun Xue Yao to be able to manage a casino at such a young age, she wasn¡¯t a simple person. It is scarcely known that the more harmless a person looks, the more dangerous a person is likely to be.


    If Lin Fan was to treat this Yun Xue Yao as one of those foolish and sweet youngdies, he would have to be a dumba*s.


    Very soon, two servings of specialty snacks were served.


    Tianfa imitation shark fin soup.


    The shop had actually not opened yet but since Yun Xue Yao was the Yun family¡¯s princess, they had to open their business for her even if they had not opened yet.


    ¡°Mmm, it tastes pretty good.¡± Lin Fan took a spoonful and it was indeed delicious.


    Yun Xue Yao smiled delightedly as if her favorite thing had gotten praised by someone. ¡°Since I was very young, I would always eat here. Although it¡¯s a little expensive, it tastes very good.¡±


    Lin Fan thought, ¡°With the Yun family¡¯s wealth, even if it was more expensive, it would probably still be cheap to you.¡±


    ¡°Calling you Master Lin feels awkward. Can I call you Brother Lin?¡± asked Yun Xue Yao.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Sure. That¡¯s not a problem. Sometimes, when people call me Master Lin, I feel old.¡±


    ¡°No way. Brother Lin is very young and very dashing as well. Moreover, you¡¯re more amazing than anyone that I¡¯ve seen,¡±plimented Yun Xue Yao.


    Soon, the two of them left the shop.


    He was unfamiliar with Haojiang but luckily, he had Yun Xue Yao to guide him. The first stop was A-Ma Temple.


    It was very well-known in Haojiang and had a history of over five-hundred years.


    However, on the way there, they were met with a very unpleasant situation.


    At the road junction, two cars nearly collided with each other and the two sides immediately started cursing at each other.


    Lin Fan realized that Yun Xue Yao looked a little infuriated but her expression quickly changed back. However, he saw Yun Xue Yao take out her phone and send a message.


    He inadvertently took a look and realized that this Lady Yun had dominance akin to that of a mafia boss.


    ¡°Teach them a good lesson.¡±


    Then, Yun Xue Yao kept her phone and shed her dazzling smile. ¡°Brother Lin, this kind of situation ismon in Haojiang. But there won¡¯t be any problems. Thew and order here are good.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expose her and didn¡¯t say much. He just smiled and nodded. This was her business and he didn¡¯t need to care too much.


    However, that man before had a pretty dirty mouth and he did deserve a good lesson.

 Chapter 722 - Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 722: Trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    They went around and visited many different ces.


    ck Sands Bay.


    The waves crashed onto the shore, where only a few people were walking about. Yun Xue Tao spread her hands wide, savoring the rush of sea breeze that was blowing against her frame.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t felt this free in a very, very long time,¡± Yun Xue Tao said, chuckling.


    ¡°Xue Tao, isn¡¯t it easy to find time to rx for what you are currently doing now? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t know much about me. The things that I have to deal with in the casino every day is already such a headache- I have to handle everything, no matter small or big. And I can¡¯t afford to be careless about the decisions I make, and asionally, Grandpa would just tell me what to do and that would lighten my load by a lot,¡± Yun Xue Tao said, her eyes closed as she continued to take in the sea breeze, which continued to caress her cheeks.


    She raised her legs, tiptoeing. She leaned forward and spread her arms open as if she were hugging the entire world.


    As every second passed, the night grew increasingly darker.


    ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s go back. Grandpa is already waiting at home, and it isn¡¯t good to keep him up waiting for me, ¡± Yun Xue Tao said.


    Lin Fan checked the time- it was indeed gettingte.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Fan said, nodding his head, ¡°I should be leaving Hao Jiang tomorrow for Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t you stay awhile longer?¡± Yun Xue Tao said.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t stay too long. I still have things to tend to back in Shanghai,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Xue Tao didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ...


    The little winding street was eerily quiet. Just at that moment, a loud, ear-piercing sound spread through the air.


    A bread van jam braked in front of both of them, blocking the path of the road.


    ¡°Not good. Looks like we¡¯ve been followed,¡± Yun Xue Tao said, her facial expression changing, looking terrified.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Not looks like. We have been followed.¡±


    He never thought that this could happen to him in his visit to Hao Jiang. However, something wasn¡¯t right- who had so much bravery to mess with the little princess of the Yun Family? Did that person have a death wish?


    Although the security in the region was decent, it was still rathercking in the Yu Long area. asionally, gang-rted crimes happened around the area and it was uncontroble.


    Yun Xue Tao reacted quickly and rushed into her car with Lin Fan, wanting to leave quickly. However, the exit of the street was blocked off by another vehicle.


    At that moment, a group of people got out of the two bread trucks which had blocked their paths. The people were holding knives and they marched over intimidatingly.


    For the group of thugs, the people in the car were like turtles in a jar. There was no escape and they could just butcher them anytime.


    Yun Xue Tao had seen her fair share of violence. However, in the face of danger, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.


    Pa!


    Pa!


    The doors of Yun Xue Tao¡¯s cars were locked. Thereafter, she mustered all her courage, ¡°We must not get out of this car. I¡¯m going to call for help now.¡±


    In their current situation, there were about forty-five people surrounding them. If they all started swarming them, the consequence would have been unimaginable.


    Although Yun Xue Tao tried her best to put on a strong front, her hands were trembling as she started dialing the numbers into her phone.


    ¡°Miss Yun, what a lovely surprise! What brings such a fine and elegantdy here?¡± Zhang Yuan walked up over to the car, a cigarette sped between his teeth, his eyes twinkling with a menacing re.


    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Yun Xue Tao said, looking shocked. She didn¡¯t believe what she was seeing- that person had been kicked out of Hao Jiang. How could hee back?


    How did he get past the checkpoint?


    Although Yun Xue Tao didn¡¯t talk at all, Zhang Yuan could read her easily. ¡°Miss Yun, you must be wondering how I managed toe back right? I¡¯ll tell you, I swam back here.¡±


    Thereafter, Zhang Yuan red at Lin Fan, ¡°You, pale face! Aren¡¯t you the person with the amazing gambling skills? I¡¯ll cut off your hands today.¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh on the inside.


    He never thought he would face such a muddy situation.


    They werepletely outnumbered, and none of those people resembled even in the slightest bit a Saint. They all looked like evil, bloodthirsty hounds.


    Yun Xue Tao took a deep breath, calming herself down. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry. This is Hao Jiang. They can¡¯t do anything to you with me protecting you.¡±


    Lin Fan raised his brow. This was the first time any woman had ever said that they were going to protect him. What a weird feeling.


    Yun Xue Tao¡¯s next move caused Lin Fan to bepletely stunned.


    ¡°Brother Lin, stay in the car. I¡¯ll settle this,¡± Yun Xue Tao said, as she opened the car door and got out. She tried to put on a brave front, but her trembling body gave her away.


    ¡°This is Hao Jiang. What do you guys think you can do? If you want money, just say it,¡± Yun Xue Tao said.


    Just at this moment, one of the goons shouted out, his face twisted into a smile, ¡°Brother Zhang, I want to f*ck her.¡±


    Another goon echoed, ¡°Me too. She¡¯s so hot, it¡¯s just too attractive.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. If all of you guys want to f*ck her, whose child will she bear afterward?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    All the filthy talk caused Yun Xue Tao to seethe with anger as her clenched her jaw. Her breathing became a little more jarred.


    ¡°Miss Yun, did you hear that? All my brothers here want to make love to you. Why don¡¯t you satisfy them? I¡¯ll let you off after that,¡± Zhang Yuan said, stroking his chin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Yun Xue tao said, her voice booming. If she could, she would have shot everyone dead.


    ¡°Come on! We were only kidding, Miss Yun. You are such a sweet and pretty youngdy, how could I bear to let so many people touch you? If anything, I¡¯ll be the one who gets to do it. However, I have a request I have to make right now and I need your help. I wonder if you will ede to my request?¡± Zhang Yuan asked.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xue Tao said, looking annoyed. How was she going to navigate out of this mess? These people werewless and if she were to wait for the sun to rise, it would have been toote.


    ¡°Very simple. I want to invest in the casino. I have brought all the contracts with me, so now I just want to see if you would give me any face at all.¡±


    ¡°Keep on dreaming,¡± Yun Xue Tao hissed.


    Zhang Yuanughed coldly. ¡°Then you can¡¯t me me for what happens next. My brothers here haven¡¯t touched a female in a very long time. If they do anything to you, don¡¯t me me for what happens. And this little pale face guy, he¡¯ll be tossed into the trash. What a shame if that happens.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan had heard enough. He got out of the car immediately.


    ¡°Brother Lin, get back into the car. I¡¯ll deal with this situation myself.¡± Thereafter, she red at Zhang Yuan, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to your request, but you have to let us out safely.¡±


    Her n was just to satisfy the other party¡¯s request temporarily. Once she got back to her home, she was going to make those thugs pay. Investing in the Yun Family casino? Not a chance.


    ¡°Alright! A wise man submits to circumstances, and you are indeed the Miss Yun which I have heard so much about. Of course, to prevent you from going back on your word, I have to have some form of insurance. You wille into my car and we can have a little fun. Of course, I¡¯ll take a few sexy photos of you, and if you ever go back on your word, I will spread all that to the world.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yun Xue Tao was about toplete her sentence when Lin Fan cut her off.


    ¡°You think that just because you have some of your goons here that you can get anything you want from us? You are greatly mistaken,¡± Lin fan said, standing in front of Yun Xue Tao.


    ¡°Kill that b*stard,¡± Zhang Yuanmanded, after hearing what Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Stop... ¡±


    Yun Xue Tao panicked in that instant. However, the thugs rushed forward as they brandished their knives, not bothering about what she said.

 Chapter 723 - Knock Knock, Its Me

    <h4>Chapter 723: Knock Knock, It¡¯s Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, run!¡± Yun Xue Yao said with fear in her voice. It was forty-five men against two, and if they were to get caught, it wouldn¡¯t be a pretty ending. They would definitely be beaten and chopped up into pieces, and it would have been impossible to run.


    Yun Xue Yao thought that they would probably have stood a better chance if they attempted to run. Even if they died, they couldn¡¯t just give up that easily.


    Zhang Yuan couldn¡¯t afford any dys. If the Yun Family got here in time, it would be curtains for him.


    He knew who the head of the Yun family was. He was a trustworthy and powerful man and was close to Yun Xue Yao.


    Finally, he could get some form of negotiation to get some investment in the casino. However, he still didn¡¯t know if he was going to seed and now, there was this brat. It was such a major inconvenience!


    Now, he was using extreme tactics to get what he wanted.


    He had to force his way to get the investment. At the same time, he had to take Yun Xue Yao¡¯s nude pictures. If he had those pictures, he could use it as ckmail against the Yun family and he could finally get what he wanted. As for what the Yun family could do to him on the sly, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    For now, his main concern was chopping that stupid brat into pieces.


    ...


    ¡°Why run? These guys are just pawns. Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Lin Fan said, as he stretched out his hands, bringing Yun Xue Yao closer to himself, protecting her.


    Yun Xue Yao shrieked, not understanding what was going on. All she knew was that Lin Fan was holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Go to hell, pale face.¡±


    The multitude of choppers glistened in the street lights as the thugs rushed over to Lin Fan, aiming for his head. Yun Xue Yao shut her eyes, preparing for the worst. She couldn¡¯t bear to see what was about to happen.


    Thump!


    Lin Fan lifted his legs, kicking the first thug that had ran towards him, causing him to be thrown back six meters. If Lin Fan had used more force, he would definitely have died.


    His chopper flung upwards into mid-air, and Lin Fan caught it as it descended.


    Yun Xue Yao who was still being held onto by Lin Fan was expecting Lin Fan to scream, but instead, it was the thug who had cried out in pain. She couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes in curiosity, and the scene that unfolded before her made herpletely stunned.


    How could this be?


    Lin Fan was holding on to her with one hand and a chopper with the other hand. As the thugs rushed towards Lin Fan to take a swing at him, Lin Fan just blocked every single of their attacks while counter-attacking.


    It was carnage. Bodies were strewn across the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m done holding you, let¡¯s go and beat them up,¡± Lin Fan smiled, his face looking calm. Beating down these thugs were like dealing with ants- it didn¡¯t even require much effort at all.


    Lin Fan¡¯s male smell danced in Yun Xue Yao¡¯s nostrils, causing her to be a little disoriented.


    Of all the males that she had met, all of them were refined in their manner, and some of them were even effeminate. She had never seen someone who was that strong and rugged.


    Yun Xue Yao couldn¡¯t help but squeeze her grip on Lin Fan a little tighter, causing her to be even closer. It was as if her body was welded onto Lin Fan¡¯s


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. There was a foreign object squashed against his body and the feeling was rather wonderful.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the right time to think of such things. There were other more pressing issues to settle.


    Ever since he had learned Wu Xia from the Encyclopedia, every single skirmish that he had been in was a piece of cake to him.


    After all, who could survive such an attack by such arge group of chopper-wielding thugs?


    It was pure brutality.


    Yun Xue Yao felt a sense of excitement tingling down her spine.


    She had only dreamed of this kind of scenario, and today, it had actually happened for real.


    From what she thought, this was an impossible situation. Who on earth would have been that powerful to be able to beat such arge group of aggressive thugs? It was as good as a dream- and Yun Xue Yao had seen it for real.


    While Lin Fan was fighting against the thugs, Yun Xue Yao¡¯s heart was pounding with adrenaline. The feeling was just too divine.


    Gradually!


    Yun Xue Yao realized that her pants had a little wet spot.


    Her face started blushing. She never thought that she was that kind of woman.


    Nothing had even happened, but why was she feeling this way?


    She stole a quick nce at Lin Fan¡¯s face. Even while he was defending himself, his face was as calm and peaceful as ever.


    Ah!


    A shrieking sound went on endlessly as Zhang Yuan looked on at the bloodshed before him. He had been frightened thoroughly.


    How was it possible that someone that awesome existed?


    All his forty-five men were all on the ground, groaning in pain. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Unbelievable.


    All of his men were on the ground- not one of them could even stand.


    ng!


    Zhang Yuan¡¯s chopper dropped on the floor. He stood there rooted with fright, looking at Lin Fan in terror.


    Lin Fan lobbed the chopper in his hands, causing it tond exactly in front of Zhang Yuan.


    Plop!


    Zhang Yuan got on his knees, his body trembling with fear.


    ¡°Are you a human or a demon?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Xue Yao, that¡¯s enough. You can let go of me now,¡± Lin Fan said in a helpless tone.


    The problem as finally over. However, Yun Xue Yao continued to hold on to Lin Fan with a tight grip. Her waist was slender and had stic force. Although they were separated by clothing, Lin Fan could still feel her body pressed against his.


    At this moment, Yun Xue Yao reacted, immediately releasing her grip. However, she did it gradually, and there was a sense of reluctance as she did it.


    Her face blushed as she turned to look around at the scene. ¡°Brother Lin, you are really amazing...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Oh, you called some people toe right? When are theying over?¡± Lin Fan asked, smiling.


    ¡°It should be soon,¡± Yun Xue Tao said. She was still trying to process what had just happened. It was just one man, and he beat all forty-five of them...


    The strongest bouncer at the casino couldn¡¯t even stand a chance against Lin Fan.


    Not long after.


    The people from the Yun family had finally arrived along with a few police officers.


    The members of the Yun family were all businessmen, especially Mr. Yun who had a great flourishing reputation.


    ¡°Xue Yao, are you alright?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over. From appearance, he looked about fifty years old and was in good health.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Lin, I wouldn¡¯t be standing alive here right now,¡± Yun Xue Yao said.


    Lin Fan looked around and his eyes met with the father of Yun Xue Yao. He gave a slight nod, greeting him.


    ¡°Was he the one who saved you?¡± Yun Guo Xing¡¯s voice was calm but restrained. Anyone could tell that he was seething with anger.


    Yun Xue Yao nodded her head, thereafter telling her father everything that happened.


    Yun Guo Xing burst with anger after hearing what had happened. ¡°Bring him here and break his limbs.¡±


    Even with the police officers around, Yun Guo Xing just went on with his business. The police officers of Hao Jiang acted as if nothing had happened, and they didn¡¯t stop what was about to happen.


    ¡°No... no... please... ah!¡± Zhang Yuan was screaming with terror, thereafter fainting on the spot.


    ¡°Mr. Yun, we¡¯ll bring all these men away,¡± one of the police officers said.


    ¡°Good. Also, I don¡¯t want to see the face of that man ever again,¡± Yun Guo Xing said.


    ¡°Rest assured. He won¡¯te back to Hao Jiang any time soon.¡±


    The meaning was clear. Zhang Yuan was about to receive a life sentence.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, thank you,¡± Yun Guo Xing extended his hands out to shake Lin Fan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s face blushed as she looked at Lin Fan¡¯s face.


    After all the thugs and Zhang Yuan had been taken in by the police officers, the rest of the Yun family made their way back home, inviting Lin Fan along with them.


    This situation caused Yun Tai Nian to burst with anger. At the same time, he was extremely thankful that Lin Fan was there to thwart the situation.


    The gathering was simple- it was a family meal.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Yun Tai Nian had so many sons and daughters. However, it seemed that some of them weren¡¯t living harmoniously with each other.


    Coming to think about it, Yun Tai Nian did have a few houses in hispound.


    It was the same father but a different mother. There would naturally be a barrier between the families.


    However, Yun Tai Nian had personally invited everyone to the table for dinner. Even, if there was disharmony between the families, no one dared to express their views.


    At night, Lin Fan didn¡¯t return to his hotel room but stayed in the Yun family house.


    Lying on his bed, his brain was still a little confused. However, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem.


    *Knock knock*


    Just at this moment, a knocking sound came from the door to his room.


    ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s me...¡± the voice on the other side of the door was soft, but he could hear it clearly.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart was racing. Why on earth was Yun Xue Yao here in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 724 - This Is Very Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 724: This Is Very Interesting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In that one short minute, Lin Fan was already thinking of all the possible scenarios that could happen.


    What was he going to do?


    Looking at the time, it was already midnight. Nothing good ever happens at this hour.


    Could it be that he came off as too elegant and dashing after beating the forty-five thugs just now, which caused Yun Xue Yao to fall for him and wanted to give herself to him?


    Although it was just his imagination, it seemed like a very viable possibility at that moment.


    Dammit, if I knew it was going down like this, I would have left earlier.


    Knock knock!


    There came another knock on the door.


    ¡°Brother Lin, are you awake?¡± Yun Xue Yao¡¯s voice started bing a little more rushed, as if she couldn¡¯t wait for something.


    Inside the room.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to do as he looked left and right for something.


    Dammit, there aren¡¯t any condoms around. If anything were to happen and if she were to get pregnant, it would be a disaster.


    Saying ¡®no¡¯ was also another way out of this situation.


    However, this would cause me to appear like a weakling. If she were too direct, I also won¡¯t be able to reject her advances. Forget it, I¡¯ll just open the door.


    Taking a deep breath, he steadied himself.


    Click!


    Yun Xue Yao opened the door.


    Yun Xue Yao was wearing her pajamas as she stood outside the door. ¡°Brother Lin, have you slept yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I was just about to. What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Following the standard rules of engagement, the girl would reply, ¡°Brother Lin, do you mind if Ie in for a while?¡± Otherwise, the other tactic would be for the girl to just rush up without a second word and kiss him, and the rest would follow.


    Instead, Yun Xue Yao hesitated for a while before speaking, ¡°Brother Lin, do you know how to y mahjong?¡±


    Lin Fan waspletely taken aback, but he managed to nod his head. ¡°Yea, what about it?¡±


    At this moment, Yun Xue Yao giggled, as she grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hands. For Lin Fan, even that was a little too direct.


    At least have a little conversation first. You shouldn¡¯t be that direct to just open the door like that.


    He wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    ¡°Well, that is great. My younger brother and sister want to y mahjong tonight but we are short of one yer. Do you want to join us?¡± Yun Xue Yao said, her face lighting up. Yun Xue Yao knew that with Lin Fan¡¯s gambling skills, he definitely knew how to y mahjong. She just asked him to break the subject.


    But they would definitely lose badly to him


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Fan looked a little dazed, thereafter muttering, ¡°Just mahjong?¡±


    ¡°Yea, otherwise what else?¡± After saying that, Yun Xue Yao blushed, realizing what it could mean. ¡®Brother Lin is really direct, but we¡¯ve only just met. We shouldn¡¯t be doing it just like that. If he really wanted and I refused him, it wouldn¡¯t be very good,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    At home, Yun Xue Yao wasn¡¯t as firm and unyielding as she acted outside.


    ¡°No, no, I thought that there was something urgent,¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t let her have any misconceptions. He was the famed Master Lin of Cloud Street. He had fans numbering in the hundreds of thousands. How could he behave like that?


    What made Lin Fan even more confounded was what he was thinking after he had gotten to Hao Jiang. How did his thoughts go so awry after meeting Yun Xue Yao?


    How despicable.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry, they are all waiting,¡± Yun Xue Yao said, not waiting for Lin Fan to react as she immediately pulled him off the bed.


    Lin Fan looked at Yun Xue Yao¡¯s silhouette as he followed her. He had to get back to Shanghai first thing tomorrow. Hao Jiang was too dangerous and there were too many temptations. Shanghai was better.


    All the way to four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Lin Fan originally thought that they were going to y for a short while. He never thought that their game was never-ending. If he hadn¡¯t voluntarily suggested for himself to get some rest, he would have yed till the sun rose.


    Returning to his room, he crashed on his bed. Lin Fan ran his hands across his blushed cheeks. What on earth was he thinking the whole day?


    In the other room.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s sister was from the same father but different mother. However, she was a feral child and was brought back home after some time. Despiteing from a different mother, Yun Xue Yao still treated her well, as if she was really her own sister.


    ¡°Sis, do you like Master Lin?¡± Yun Xiang Da asked excitedly.


    ¡°What kind of question was that? Go and sleep,¡± Yun Xue Yao said, rolling her eyes. She pulled up her nket, preparing to go to sleep. However, as she closed her eyes, the events of the day reyed in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile at it. Finally, she drifted off to dreand.


    ...


    The next day.


    At the airport.


    Lin Fan waved at the group of people who were sending him off. ¡°Tell me when youe to Shanghai. I¡¯ll definitely bring you guys around.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao waved back, her eyes looking reluctantly at Lin Fan, ¡°Goodbye, Brother Lin.¡± She didn¡¯t know when was the next time she was going to see Lin Fan Brother Lin again.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, I really can¡¯t thank you enough this time,¡± Ye Zhen Ming said gratefully.


    Although he had only been in Hao Jiang for a few days, he had gotten quite a huge loot. He felt for the card which was in his pocket, chuckling to himself.


    It was just too easy to earn money.


    Ten million dors for flipping on mahjong tile.


    Before he had gotten the Encyclopedia, Lin Fan¡¯s only goal was to work hard to earn money. After getting the Encyclopedia, he suddenly realized that money was just too easy toe by.


    It wasn¡¯t stressful at all, and so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to making money.


    For Lin Fan, the most meaningful thing that he could do was to help out at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Home.


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian sat at the door, smoking a cigarette, ¡°I don¡¯t know what on earth that brat is doing in Hao Jiang. I can¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t bring me along.¡±


    Wu You Lan giggled, ¡°Brother Lin goes out to do business. He doesn¡¯t have time for holidays.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head helplessly, ¡°Elder Wu, you really wasted your time bringing up this child. She hasn¡¯t even married yet. I think we have to support each other next time.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled, ¡°Fraud Tian, what kind of support are you talking about?¡± His expression deserved a spanking, the way he emphasized heavily on the word ¡®support¡¯.


    Fraud Tian nagged, ¡°You are also another one. No wonder you¡¯re still single.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. You shouldn¡¯t scold me like that. Also, did you know that I have many girls on the live broadcast who have confessed to me? The only thing is that they aren¡¯t mature enough, otherwise, I would already have a girlfriend.¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar sound came from afar.


    ¡°Oh? Are you cheating young underage girls now? That isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Hearing that voice, the group of them froze, turning to look.


    Fraud Tian eximed in surprise, ¡°Whoa damn, you¡¯re back from Hao Jiang fast. Could it be that you came back immediately after reaching there?¡±


    ¡°I came back immediately after finishing what I had to do over there,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu You Lan rejoiced after seeing that Brother Lin had returned. She immediately got Lin Fan a chair as she started massaging him, ¡°Brother Lin, how was Hao Jiang? Was it fun?¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a while before replying, ¡°This trip was rather delightful and fun.¡±


    It was definitely a fun trip. He had a st beating up bad guys- how was it not fun?

 Chapter 725 - The Live Broadcast Begins

    <h4>Chapter 725: The Live Broadcast Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    It had been quite a few days since Lin Fan had returned from Hao Jiang. Life returned to normal and nothing much was happening.


    However, Lin Fan had one extra person whom he was talking to on Weixin, and that person was Yun Xue Yao.


    They would exchange a few texts at night.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was doing well. Lin Fan¡¯s Encyclopedic Knowledge had grown quite a bit. However, he was still short of three names in order toplete his Encyclopedic Task.


    Lin Fan remembered that he hadn¡¯t contacted his old disciple Zhao Ming Qing in quite a while, and so, he started to be a little worried. Zhao Ming Qing hadn¡¯t called in in a long time and he didn¡¯t know if anything had happened to him.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Fan decided to give him a call.


    ¡°Ming Qing, how are you doing? I haven¡¯t heard from you in quite a while,¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll be back soon. There are just too manymunities in this mountainous region and some of them have veryplicated illnesses which require a long time to heal, and so I haven¡¯t been back in quite a while,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said over the phone, his tone apologetic.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, is that your teacher calling you?¡± a voice could be heard over the phone.


    Without asking, Lin Fan knew who the other person over the phone was. Zhao Ming Qing had met him while providing medical aid at the mountainous regions. He was an American Doctor who had abandoned his medical practice back in the states and came all the way to China to provide medical aid to the people living in the mountains.


    It seemed that both of them had formed a deep friendship over the course of time that they were together.


    ¡°Mm, alright. Go do what you do ande back soon. Make sure to take care of yourself and don¡¯t overwork. You aren¡¯t a spring chicken anymore!¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was touched after hearing his teacher¡¯s concern for him. ¡°I will, teacher. Alright, I¡¯ll see you soon, I¡¯m currently trekking up the mountain now.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan opened his phone and looked at the news.


    Shanghai Satellite TV Network¡¯s ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ had already started showing on television.


    Before thepetition, the identities of the teachers were a hot topic. Theizens were all discussing who would be the teachers for thepetition. The organizers of the program had their own ns but they hadn¡¯t announced it to the public yet, which aroused a lot of spection from the public.


    At this moment, Shanghai Satellite TVwork started their broadcast.


    ¡°The first season of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. Ten days, four teachers, one prize...¡±


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s broadcasting. It¡¯s finally broadcasting.¡±


    ¡°Who are the teachers? Don¡¯t tell me Ying Jing is inside?¡±


    ¡°^, have you been living under a rock? It has already been announced long ago that Ying Jing will not be a teacher in this show.¡±


    ¡°Take a look, the teachers for this show are Huo Jian Xiang, Li Ying Dong, Zhao Li and Lin Fan.¡±


    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s just too awesome. I never thought that Shanghai Satellite TV Network would invite the king of pop Huo Jian Xiang. I¡¯m definitely watching this show.¡±


    ¡°What king of pop? That was twenty years ago when he was in his prime.¡±


    ¡°My favorite Li Ying Dong is inside as well!¡±


    ¡°It looks like Ying Jing couldn¡¯t make the cut to be a teacher. Shanghai Satellite TV Network got Zhao Li to be one of their teachers andpared to Ying Jing, I think she¡¯s way better.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys blind? Master Lin is on this show too. I can¡¯t wait to see Master Lin in this program.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I also can¡¯t wait for Master Lin¡¯s appearance. I feel that the show is much more meaningful with his appearance in it.¡±


    ¡°What Master Lin? He just wrote a few songs. He pales inparison to the other three teachers in the show.¡±


    ¡°Haha, pales inparison? Are you blind? From my research, Shanghai Satellite TV Network paid Master Lin twenty million dors to appear in the show. It is much morepared to the other three teachers.¡±


    ¡°Huo Jian Xiang: 18 million dors. Li Ying Dong: 16.5 million dors. Zhao Li: 19 million dors. Compared to Master Lin, it is much lesser. This just proves that in the eyes of Shanghai Satellite TVwork, Master Lin is much more popr than the other three teachers.¡±


    ¡°Damn, is that even real?¡±


    ...


    The inte had been discussing the details of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ for a few days. However, it was true that the show was indeed popr.


    The Shanghai Satellite TV Network had a strong and robust team. It wasn¡¯t a hard thing for them to make program popr.


    For the other three teachers who were in the show, they didn¡¯t feel that they were being treated fairly. They had been in the field for at least ten years, with the oldest of them having twenty years in the music scene. Now, they heard that the person who was recing Teacher Ying Jing was getting paid more than them for a first appearance.


    From their point of view, it waspletely illogical. From what they understood, Ying Jing had been offered thirty million dors to appear in the show, and it was way higher than their offers. After hearing about Master Lin¡¯s offer, they simply couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Who had Ying Jing¡¯s ability? At the same time, she had such a huge reputation in the music scene, so her appearance on the show would warrant such a price. However, what sesses did Master Lin have to bring to the table to warrant getting paid more than them?


    All he did was be famous on the inte and painted a few Chinese paintings which have be national treasures. Why was his appearance fee higher than theirs?


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°Impressive. Appearance fee of twenty million dors. How much money is that?¡± Fraud Tian said, looking in awe.


    They knew that Lin Fan was about to be a teacher on the program, but they never thought that his appearance fee would be greater than the other teachers on the program.


    Twenty million dors. It was a sum of money most people wouldn¡¯t even be able to earn in their lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s about there. Nothing much really,¡± Lin Fan said calmly, waving him away. His nonchnt demeanor made Fraud Tian want to go up to punch him.


    However, he never thought that the other three teachers would be the three that were selected. They could be considered veterans in the music scene and all three of them had songs which were appealing to the masses.


    What made Lin Fan surprised was that his appearance fee was higher than all three of them. If he guessed correctly, they probably won¡¯t be too happy about it.


    Such a youngd and not even in the music industry. Who could ept such a thing?


    Looking at Weibo, he realized that Ying Jing was a little unhappy about it. That b*tch had secretly posted a few posts on Weibo which had attracted the attention of quite a few users on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Without the tiger in the mountain, the monkey has crowned himself king.¡±


    Theizens were discussing madly in thements. For the people who knew what was going on, they definitely knew what Ying Jing meant.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even think twice about insulting Ying Jing, as he immediately left ament under her post.


    ¡°Ying Jing the tigress, when will you return to the mountain? I feel like vanquishing dragons and tigers.¡±


    After Lin Fan had posted thatment, a fewizens rolled on the floor and startedughing.


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is so humorous. He keeps on hating on Ying Jing.¡±


    ¡°This b*tch Ying Jing looked for this herself. Who doesn¡¯t understand what she¡¯s trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin really didn¡¯t give her any face at all. She must be speechless right now.¡±


    ¡°This run of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ is a must watch. I can¡¯t wait for all the drama to happen, and I bet my two steamed buns that it¡¯ll happen.¡±


    ¡°I also bet my deep fried breadstick with two tea-leaf eggs that that¡¯ll happen.¡±


    ¡°^, you guys are so crude and foul. I can¡¯t stop imagining it.¡±


    ...


    After seeing Lin Fan¡¯s response, Ying Jing¡¯s face turned ck again. She had never met someone this preposterous in her years spent in the music scene.


    It was as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of heaven or earth, and that no one could ever face up against him.

 Chapter 726 - The Atmosphere Doesnt Seem Right

    <h4>Chapter 726: The Atmosphere Doesn¡¯t Seem Right</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan and Ying Jing¡¯s little fight online had attracted the attention of quite a few people online while a few other celebrities didn¡¯t bother with it. They had seen this before as they admitted that Lin Fan was the only person that could insult Ying Jing and get away with it.


    If it were them, they would have been screwed over long ago.


    Of course, for a few of the celebrities, it was entertainment for them. Ying Jing had a shining reputation in the entertainment circle. However, a few celebrities had been scolded by Ying Jing before. Although they felt injustice, they could only swallow their anger against Ying Jing.


    With Master Lin¡¯s entrance into the scene with his merciless mouth and daring actions, they were content to see that Ying Jing had finally gotten what she deserved through Master Lin.


    If it was long ago, the celebrities who were on Ying Jing¡¯s side would have relentlessly defended her. However, they didn¡¯t bother about it now.


    Lin Fan¡¯s works and reputation had left a huge impact on them, and some of them had very much wanted to meet Master Lin in the future. In order to keep on his good side and avoid being med by him, those celebrities decided to stay silent and watch from the benches.


    Master Lin was one of the four teachers who was invited for the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯petition hosted by Shanghai Satellite TV Network, and it was the first time that the other three teachers had met Master Lin.


    Thispetition was a live broadcast and so in the duration of thepetition, there wouldn¡¯t be any filter even if anything happened during thepetition.


    However, the Shanghai Satellite TV Network had faith in the abilities of the teachers that they had invited. With their skills, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any problems. As for thepetitors, if anything really happened, it would be the highlight of the show.


    Shanghai Satellite TV Network.


    Lin Fan had arrived early. He lived in Shanghai and all it was only a ten-minute drive to reach the destination.


    As he approached the information counter of the headquarters of the TV Network, the receptionist immediately recognized him.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m a huge fan. Could I get an autograph?¡± the youngdy working at the counter asked warmly, taking out a pen and a notebook, her face full of expectations.


    ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Lin Fan said, as he reached out his hands, signing his name boldly and hugely on the paper. ¡°Right, have the other teachers arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, you¡¯re the earliest,¡± the receptionist replied.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go up first,¡± Lin Fan waved her goodbye as he walked into the lift which brought him to the top floor.


    President Liu and the Vice-president of thework had already been waiting in the meeting room as Lin Fan walked in.


    ¡°Master Lin, please take a seat,¡± the vice-president said, his face full of smiles. He was extremely excited about the program which had cost a lot to produce.


    They had spent a lot of money investing in the advertisement of the show in order for it to receive a wider audience.


    ¡°Thank you, vice-president,¡± Lin Fan replied, smiling.


    President Liu was sitting down, his face beaming with delight. ¡°Master Lin, ever since we announced the teachers for this show, your degree of poprity has shot up a lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much really. It¡¯s only small-scaled, really not worth mentioning,¡± Lin Fan said, humbly waving that thought away.


    ¡°It¡¯s by no means small scaled. Master Lin, your rise to fame is something that I have never seen before,¡± President Liu said.


    As for Lin Fan¡¯s rise to fame, the people in the circle had analyzed and discussed it before.


    The final verdict was that it was unique and unreproducible.


    Unless one was like Master Lin who was a man of many talents, it was almost impossible to do what he did to rise to fame.


    Thereafter, one of the workers walked into the meeting room.


    ¡°Sirs, the three teachers have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, the other teachers have arrived. I¡¯ll just leave you guys to warm up to each other so that you guys won¡¯t be strangers on the stage,¡± President Liu said.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Alright. These three teachers are extremely famous and I would love to get to know them. Next time, I can brag about meeting them.¡±


    President Liu chuckled, not taking hisment seriously. From his point of view, Master Lin himself was capital. If other celebrities had his abilities, they probably would be over their heads. They probably wouldn¡¯t even remember their names.


    Although their interaction was short, President Liu could tell that Master Lin was someone that was easy to get along with- he was well-tempered and wasn¡¯t arrogant.


    At that moment, two guys and a girl walked into the meeting room.


    Huo Jian Xiang had a tall figure and his hair was silver from age. He had been in the music scene for over twenty years and had a whole collection of ssics under his belt.


    The other male wore clothes that were modern, although he was already forty years old. He had the title of ¡®King of Pop¡¯ in the music circle, although he hadn¡¯t been too active and lively the past few years. However, he wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly.


    Thest person was a beautifuldy. Although age had left its scars on her face, it was undeniable that she was a beauty in her prime.


    Looking at the three of them, President Liu smiled, ¡°Wee. I¡¯ll introduce him to you. This man here is Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the three teachers, his face beaming with joy, ¡°How do you do? I hope that we can work happily together.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang shook Lin Fan¡¯s hands, looking excited. ¡°I never imagined that you would be this young. I have personally seen the ten pieces of art that you have created which now hang in the National Museum. I waspletely in awe.¡±


    Lin Fan never thought that Huo Jian Xiang would be that friendly. ¡°Teacher Huo¡¯s songs have apanied me while I was growing up, especially that song ¡®Mountains and Rivers¡¯. It is still my absolute favorite song till this day. I am a fan.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Huo Jian Xiang chuckled.


    If they gave him face, Lin Fan would not be stingy with his praise.


    ¡°Teacher Liu, how do you do?¡± Lin Fan warmly greeted him. He was ted from being surrounded by so many huge celebrities.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Liu Ying Dong¡¯s expression was calm andposed, not showing any excitement. He gave Lin Fan a simple handshake and retreated backward.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think the situation was awkward. He nced at him again- it looked like Liu Ying Dong had something to say about him.


    Lin Fan had never insulted him before, and so there was only one other possibility, and that was that Liu Ying Dong was good friends with Ying Jing.


    The music circle was small and Ying Jing had been inside for a long time. Simrly for Liu Ying Dong, and so the chances of both of them knowing each other well was quite high.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care too much about that. As long as Liu Ying Dong didn¡¯t actively insult him or get in his way, it was fine.


    ¡°Master Lin, you are indeed very young. I am good friends with Sister Ying, but I¡¯m not sure what misunderstanding you have with her,¡± Zhao Li said voluntarily.


    However, Lin Fan could tell from her eyes that she looked down on him.


    ¡°Teacher Zhao, I think you got it wrong. I have nothing against Ying Jing,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Then why does Master Lin direct so much hatred towards her?¡± Zhao Li asked.


    ¡°No, no. We have no misunderstanding between each other. However, there is an enmity between us. I¡¯ve said before that if she treated other people disrespectfully again, I would spare no expense at shaming her.¡±


    It seemed that both Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li both had a very close rtionship with Ying Jing. It was hard to tell if both of them already disliked him.


    President Liu realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the meeting room. Thereafter, he initiated, ¡°Since the four teachers are already here, we can start the briefing for the programter.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 727 - This Is More Like It

    <h4>Chapter 727: This Is More Like It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The vice-president forced a chuckle. He had predicted that both Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li wouldn¡¯t be friendly with Master Lin since they both had a close rtionship with Ying Jing.


    Lin Fan¡¯s scuffle with Ying Jing in the pping incident had already gone viral, and everyone knew about it.


    That was the most logical exnation. However, there was nothing much to worry about, but could it be possible that they would bring their emotions to the stage?


    The vice-president gave a light cough, ¡°Since this is a live broadcast, I hope that the four of you guys will be able to keep your professionalism. The contestants can give us problems, but the teachers shouldn¡¯t have any issues. That is our only requirement.¡±


    Lin Fan and the rest nodded, giving the vice-president their guarantee. Lin Fan didn¡¯t find any problem with that request- people had spent money to invite them over, and it was only right that they didn¡¯t give them any trouble in the show.


    Only a moronic person would cause a scene during the program.


    It was business all the way until the afternoon.


    President Liu suggested that everyone had lunch. However, Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li didn¡¯t want to sit on the same table with Lin Fan. Hence, they tactfully declined the invitation and gave the excuse that they had something to tend to.


    Huo Jian Xiang, on the other hand, was interested in getting to know more about Lin Fan, and so agreed without much thought.


    It was the few of them who had lunch together.


    In thete afternoon.


    A piece of news appeared on the web.


    ¡°The four teachers for the TV program ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ have finally met. Of the teachers, both Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li seem to have a negative sentiment against Master Lin. Investigations by the editor have revealed that Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li are close friends of Ying Jing. Since Master Lin has enmity with Ying Jing, the negative sentiments from both Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li have followed. Will this conflict of interest continue on into the program?¡±


    ¡°Damn, the editor is talking a lot of crap this afternoon. Where did he get his source from?¡±


    ¡°What the editor said does make a lot of sense. If you take a look at Weibo, Ying Jing and the two of the teachers have a very close rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I really can¡¯t wait for the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ to start airing. I¡¯d love to see all the drama.¡±


    ¡°^, you can keep on dreaming. That will never happen.¡±


    If Lin Fan had seen that piece of news, he would have reeled back in shock. That article was clearly written by Shanghai Satellite TV Network¡¯s own people, and the piece of news was to create more hype for the show.


    Of the four teachers, three of them had conflict amongst themselves. The show would definitely be more popr with all the additional drama.


    At night.


    Lin Fan was just about to leave his shop at Cloud Street when Wang Ming Yang arrived.


    What followed next was a huge bear hug.


    ¡°Damn, if I don¡¯te looking for you, you¡¯ll never find me,¡± Wang Ming Yangined.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen how busy I am the past few weeks? I¡¯ve got so much on my te. Anyway, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just felt like visiting you. How about we go for some drinks?¡± Wang Ming Yang smiled cheekily.


    Lin Fan squinted his eyes, looking at Wang Ming Yang, ¡°Zi Le is away filming, am I right?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you, can I? You¡¯re right, she¡¯s away filming,¡± Wang Ming Yang said, chuckling, ¡°Anyway, I hear that you¡¯re a teacher for the TVpetition ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯, so I wanted to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get there. Let¡¯s go to Lu Chuan, but we better cut down on the drinking. I still have to work tomorrow,¡± Lin Fan said, not asking Wang Ming Yang what it was that he wanted to discuss.


    ¡°Sure, no problem. Now that you have to be a teacher on the show, you definitely can¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    At night, at the open air restaurant.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang puzzled, ¡°You wanted to talk to me about this?¡±


    ¡°What else? I tell you, mypany has quite a few star-performers. However, the number of them is just too small. So I just want to make a simple request- if you see any promising singers during the program, please refer them to mypany,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    For Wang Ming Yang who had tasted sess in the entertainment industry, he could not give up this huge piece of meat. Although he did have a few star performers in hispany, Wang Ming Yang wanted to expand the number of talents that he had under hispany.


    However, he didn¡¯t have a good eye for talent and couldn¡¯t see if someone had potential.


    His brother, on the other hand, was different- his eyes were deadly urate. If he said that someone had the potential of making it big time, it was definitely going to happen.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reject him, ¡°Sure, no problem. What you¡¯re trying to say is that I make the decisions, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you call the shots. As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll fully support your decision,¡± Wang Ming Yang said confidently. Lin Fan had all the authority to act on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that. However, I have to remind you that Wu Huan Yue is one of us. You can earn money, but you better not exploit her, otherwise I¡¯ll get angry,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°My brother, that¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll go and review the contract tomorrow to your satisfaction. However, I¡¯ve got to rely on you this time. Select out a few potential stars for me that can get popr really quick,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan raised his ss, ¡°Alright. Cheers to this unscrupulous businessman using me.¡±


    ¡°That is a whole load of cr*p. Since when have I ever used you? Even if I backstab people, I¡¯ll never betray my brother. Even if wemitted a crime together and the police take me away, I¡¯ll never reveal you,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    *Vomit*


    ¡°Alright, alright, that was so sappy. Let¡¯s drink,¡± Lin Fan cringed a bit after hearing Wang Ming Yang say that. He raised his ss.


    ¡°Cheers.¡±


    An entrepreneur from Shanghai, a Master from Shanghai. Both of them were sitting there at the cheap open-aired restaurant, talking about anything and everything. If anyone saw them, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that they were famous.


    The next day!


    6 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    The live broadcast of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    The people in the crowd all had to buy tickets to watch the show, and the ticket was extremely hard to get. The whole arena was packed to the brim, and all of them were waiting for the show tomence.


    The ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯petition was differentpared to other singingpetitions, and that was that the sess of thepetitorspletely depended on the verdict of the teachers. The teachers had the power to determine if apetitor could stay in thepetition.


    The crowd did not get to participate, they were just there to watch the show.


    There was quite a crowd outside the arena.


    ¡°Huo Jian Xiang, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Music god Liu Ying Dong, we will support you forever!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Li is so pretty!¡±


    The crowd roared as the teachers walked by. The three teachers were already used to huge crowds of fans adoring them, but they still enjoyed shaking the hands of their fans.


    There was only one exception, and that was Lin Fan. Compared to the other three teachers, no one was cheering for him.


    Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li wereughing coldly. With that kind of poprity, how did he still have the face to be a teacher? It was totally embarrassing.


    After Lin Fan got off the car, his face started looking helpless. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Hey, where are my supporters?¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang chuckled helplessly. This was the first time he was seeing a public figure asking for people to cheer him on.


    Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li wereughing. No matter how many times he pleaded, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. None of his fans were there.


    Suddenly.


    Laughter spread through the crowd.


    The fans in the crowd startedughing.


    ¡°Haha, this is just too hrious! Master Lin is such a tease.¡±


    ¡°Stopughing! Can¡¯t you see that Master Lin is on the verge of crying? No one is cheering him on.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I love you, please don¡¯t cry!


    ¡°Master Lin, I want to have your babies!¡±


    At that moment, the crowd started roaring.


    Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction, smiling, ¡°This is more like it.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 728 - Like A Waterfall

    <h4>Chapter 728: Like A Waterfall</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Backstage.


    Lin Fan was beaming with joy as he looked at Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li. The message was clear- it wasn¡¯t that Master Lin didn¡¯t have any fans. It was just that Master Lin¡¯s fans were a little naughtier.


    Huo Jian Xiang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at thinking about what had just happened. ¡°It looks like you are quite well received outside. It almost seemed as if the people in the crowd were all your fans.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled in a calm manner, ¡°That¡¯s nothing really. Wait till you see me at Qing Zhou. The number of fans I have over there is probably a hundred times more than that.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li looked at Lin Fan coldly,pletely looking down on him.


    However, they were still unconvinced. They never imagined that this brat would have so many fans.


    The online viewers of ¡®The Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    ¡°Haha, I just saw Master Lin outside the stadium. It was a little awkward at first, but Master Lin shouting for his fans just killed me.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so lucky to have gotten the tickets. I can only watch the live broadcast online.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really here to see Master Lin in action.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Although I¡¯m a fan of Zhao Li, I would still pick Master Lin any day if I had the choice. Master Lin is more down to earth.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. The live broadcast starts at eight o¡¯clock sharp. I¡¯m excited to see how this will pan out.


    Many viewers were tuned into the live broadcast on TV. Most of them immediately went home after work and stayed under their sheets watching the program, and if their friends had asked them out, they would have declined.


    If they had to choose between having fun outside versus watching Master Lin, they would have chosen Master Lin any day.


    Backstage studio.


    The director and the workers were all getting ready. Everything was ready and they were waiting for the live broadcast to start.


    Since it was the first episode of the first season, the vice-president was at the location. He was extremely anxious- the poprity of the show all depended on the ratings for today.


    Of the four teachers, three of them were veterans in the music scene. Master Lin, on the other hand, had a huge following on the inte and would hence attract a huge crowd of viewers for the show.


    The Shanghai Satellite TV Network would never do a program if it wasn¡¯t going to be profitable. They were willing to spend this much money because they knew that this show was going to be a hit.


    ¡°The four teachers can go up on stage now,¡± one of the workers said.


    ¡°Teacher Huo, let¡¯s go on stage,¡± Lin Fan said, stopping the conversation that he was having with Huo Jian Xiang. On the other hand, Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li were ignoring Lin Fan.


    Even the workers who were busy at work could tell that the four teachers already had cliques amongst themselves.


    ¡°Master Lin, after you,¡± Huo Jian Xiang said, smiling.


    ¡°Teacher Huo, you¡¯re the senior here. After you first,¡± Lin Fan said, standing aside.


    Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li stood at the back, looking on in annoyance. ¡°What¡¯s the problem over there? If none of you are going to go first, we¡¯re going to go first,¡± Liu Ying Dong said.


    Lin Fan immediately stretched out his hand, blocking both Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li from moving forward, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your turn. Let Teacher Huo go first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first then,¡± Huo Jian Xiang smiled helplessly.


    ¡°You...¡± Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li looked at Lin Fan, their faces green with rage. They wanted so badly to step all over his face.


    After Huo Jian Xiang stepped out, Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li both snorted as they stepped forward, wanting to cut Lin Fan.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to give them the satisfaction of going first. He immediately stepped forward, ¡°Wait, let me go next.¡± Thereafter, he turned back and swaggered off the stage.


    ¡°Despicable. This guy is just too despicable,¡± Zhao Li clenched her teeth, saying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. Let¡¯s see how long this guy can bounce,¡± Liu Ying Dong said.


    Both of them were veterans in the music industry. In their ten over years, they had established themselves as big shots, and this naturally caused them to be more arrogant.


    If juniors who were below then didn¡¯t show them the necessary respect, they would react in anger. However, Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li were going to take things slow. They wanted to see how long Master Lin could bounce around.


    The four teachers walked onto the stage to the loud apuse of the audience. Thereafter, they took their seats in their chairs.


    The director gave a satisfactory nod after seeing the teachers take their positions on stage.


    Thereafter, he gave the next instruction, ¡°Alright, begin the countdown to the live broadcast. The TV presenter should also get ready.¡±


    All his workers started scrambling. They couldn¡¯t afford to ck off for this program.


    The host of the program was someone that was renowned for hosting shows. He had the reputation of being one of the ¡®Three Big Brothers¡¯ in television hosting- his skills were at the very top.


    Standing in one corner, the TV host took a deep breath after getting the signal. Thereafter, he made his way on stage.


    Numerous families, millions ofputers and television sets and countless audience members were all tuned in to the program.


    ¡°The live broadcast has started.¡±


    ¡°Right on time. I hope there¡¯ll be something interestingter on.¡±


    ¡°The TV host is on stage.¡±


    ...


    TV Host Cui Wei, ¡°A warm wee to all audience members who are here with us and those watching from home. Wee to Shanghai Satellite TV Network¡¯s ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯petition happening right here, right now. Before we start, I just want to give a huge shout out to our sponsors Dong Guan Xin Feng Lubricating Oil Company, Jiang Xiao Bai Wine Distillery and...¡±


    He continued talking more.


    ¡°And now, I will introduce our four teachers. Please give a warm wee to Teacher Huo Jian Yang, Teacher Zhao Li, Teacher Liu Ying Dong and Teacher Lin Fan.¡±


    Apuse!


    The crowd went wild.


    Theizens were avidly discussing while the live broadcast was on.


    ¡°The teachers in the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ are really quite something. Shame that Ying Jing isn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡°Heh, what will she do? She¡¯s just there to upy space.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say things like that. Although she has her own problems, she is really skilled when ites to music. However, I¡¯m really excited to watch her recement, who is Master Lin. I can¡¯t wait to see him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin looks really nervous. He¡¯s shaking his leg uncontrobly.¡±


    ¡°What do you guys now? That is a sign of dominance. From what I know, Master Lin¡¯s songwriting abilities are amazing. I just don¡¯t know how he is when he sings.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that actually. I¡¯ve never heard him sing before.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Alright, let us wee our first contestant on stage,¡± TV Host Cui Wei said.


    Lin Fan sat over there, deep on thought. Should I be a little more outgoing, or should I act a little more low-key? I think it¡¯ll be better to see what happens and react to it. If things get a little more exciting, I¡¯ll definitely have to do more.


    Hao Jiang.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s so nice about this show? Isn¡¯t it just a few people singing?¡± Yun Xue Yao¡¯s sister asked, looking uninterested.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to watch, just go and sleep,¡± Yun Xue Yao looked at Master Lin who was on the screen. However, she got a little annoyed every time the camera panned away from him.


    This caused Yun Xue Yao to be angry. She thought of maybe calling in to ask them to pan the camera at Master Lin only.


    Ever since Lin Fan left Hao Jiang, Yun Xue Yao never stopped thinking about him. Every night before she slept, her thoughts would always wander back to that night where Lin Fan had protected her.


    Sometimes, she would wake up to find that her panties were wet in the morning.


    But that also went without saying that Yun Xue Yao¡¯s physique was a little too sensitive. Even a small thing could get her gushing like a waterfall.

 Chapter 729 - Weve Just Started

    <h4>Chapter 729: We¡¯ve Just Started</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Let us invite our first contestant on stage.¡±


    The stage lights dimmed as the spotlights focused on the normally dressed young man who was walking to the middle of the circr stage, and in his hands was a guitar.


    The contestants who were on the show were all pre-auditioned beforehand in their own districts. They didn¡¯t necessarily have to sing well, but they did have to have a certain level of musicalpetency. Otherwise, it would have been a huge waste of time for the judges if they were to audition every single contestant.


    Furthermore, some of them might even sing terribly, bringing down the quality of the program.


    ¡°This handsome young man here looks a little nervous,¡± the TV host said from the side.


    The audience members all startedughing.


    ¡°Good evening, Teachers. My name is Huang Fei. I¡¯m 26 this year. Ie from Ji Lin and I am a frencer,¡± Huang Fei said, sping onto his guitar tightly.


    ¡°You look like a very energetic young man,¡± Zhao Li said into her microphone.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher,¡± Huang Fei replied in a very respectful manner.


    ¡°Alright, you may begin anytime you¡¯refortable,¡± Huo Jian Xiang said.


    Instead of starting to sing, Huang Fei looked as if he wanted to say something. Thereafter, he clenched his teeth, mustering up all the courage he had. ¡°Teachers, before I start singing, I just want to say something.¡±


    Although Liu Ying Dong had been angered by Lin Fan before he got on stage, he appeared calm and collected after walking out onto the stage. ¡°Alright, say what you want to say,¡± Liu Ying Dong said.


    Huang Fei straightened his posture, ¡°Ie from a small district from Ji Lin and I grew up in a single parent family. My father passed away when I was a little kid, and my mother struggled to bring me up. When I was fifteen, my mum had contracted an illness and it was around the same time my passion for music reignited. I am here in thispetition to give my very best and I hope to be able to win enough money to pay for my mother¡¯s medical bills.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know that using music to earn money isn¡¯t the ideal music in my heart. But thispared to my mother¡¯s health is way less important. I hope that she¡¯ll be able to see the day when I get married and have children. For someone who hasn¡¯t enjoyed anything good in her life, I hope that I¡¯ll be able to bring her that joy.¡±


    After Huang Fei finished saying that, the audience members all propped themselves up.


    As a female, Zhao Li was moved to tears after hearing Huang Fei recount his story, ¡°I never imagined you woulde with that story. What a strong mother-figure. Although music is pure in itself, you have a heart for your mother, and that is more important than anything else.¡±


    Apuse!


    The crowd went wild.


    Online.


    ¡°Damn, Zhao Li is so sexy. I think I am in love.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine the things that this guy has gone through. If he doesn¡¯t sing too badly, I¡¯m going to support him all the way.¡±


    ¡°What Zhao Li said was good.¡±


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows as he looked at Huang Fei, analyzing his clothing and the guitar that he was holding between his hands.


    Although he wasn¡¯t a detective, he could tell that the guitar wasn¡¯t an ordinary one.


    The brand of the guitar was a world-renowned one, and the price of the guitar was probably in the range of the ten thousands.


    If his hunch was correct, there was something seriously wrong with what he was seeing and his story.


    At that moment, Huang Fei started his performance, ¡°The song I want to sing is ¡®My future¡¯.¡±


    He started ying his guitar.


    The three teachers were absorbed in his music.


    In their opinion, Huang Fei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too bad. His voice was good, but there were definitely things that he could work on. With sufficient training, it had the potential of bing better.


    Damn, the first contestant is so talented already. This show is really good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If every single contestant is like this, our ears will be blessed.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful sound. His voice has the ability to cut through, and there is emotion in his voice.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Master Lin is staring at him. It looks like this contestant is about to be selected.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan was staring at the contestant who was on stage, and he was cursing in his heart.


    The first contestant pulled off such a good move in telling his tragic backstory.


    However, something wasn¡¯t right. Both the parents of the contestant were still alive and healthy. The only thing that was true was that he was from Ji Lin.


    The song ended.


    Huang Fei took a bow towards the teachers, thereafter looking at them with expectant eyes.


    ¡°I like your voice, and I am moved by your backstory. Take me as your teacher, and I will teach you well, and maybe, you can even win thispetition,¡± Zhao Li said.


    ¡°You sing well. Although there are some parts that need work, you are perfect from a professional perspective. Your voice cuts through the crowd and is unique. However, Zhao Li has selected you already, so I won¡¯t steal you.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang didn¡¯t press his buzzer. He had a more stringent requirement for a singing voice. Although this contestant¡¯s voice was prating, he also had other criteria which his voice didn¡¯t meet.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lin Fan. They didn¡¯t know if Master Lin was going to press his buzzer. Zhao Li thought that Master Lin was going to steal the contestant away from her hands.


    Everyone wanted to see that catfight badly.


    ¡°Master Lin, what do you think? Do you have anything to say to this contestant?¡± Zhao Li asked Lin Fan entrically.


    Lin Fan chuckled, thereafter straightening himself up, ¡°Before I get to that, I want to say that it is okay for females to be emotionally moved by a touching story. However, we must be logical over here. What do you think about the contestant¡¯s backstory?¡±


    The crowd was stunned. They didn¡¯t know what Master Lin was getting at.


    From their perspective, the backstory of the contestant was simply too touching. Some of them even started tearing, sympathizing with his recount of himself.


    Zhao Li didn¡¯t know where Lin Fan was getting at, but she still replied. ¡°His story was so heartbreaking. I want to help him, plus his voice is good. It¡¯s the voice that I like.¡±


    After hearing what she had to say, Lin Fan waved his hands, ¡°This contestant, you can pack your bags and go home. You aren¡¯t good for thispetition.¡±


    After the crowd heard what Lin Fan said, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    The workers were all perplexed. The program had just started, and there was already something happening.


    Huang Fei looked back at Lin Fan, his eyes showing signs of panic. He looked unsteady as if he had been seen through by him.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, what do you mean? I don¡¯t know what conflict you have with this contestant, but you can¡¯t just follow your personal judgment to ask a contestant with dreams to leave the stage. Although you may agree with it, I will never agree with it,¡± Zhao Li said.


    After saying that, Zhao Li stood up immediately, staring at Lin Fan. Her expression clearly said that she wanted to fight with Lin Fan.


    The people who were watching the live broadcast all started discussing the matter.


    ¡°Zhao Li is just too good.¡±


    ¡°Yea, on what grounds does Teacher Lin have to kick this guy out?¡±


    ¡°Does Teacher Lin have some kind of prior conflict with the contestant?¡±


    ¡°The contestant sang pretty well, and Teacher Lin just asked him to leave. This isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys panicking? Master Lin definitely has his reasons for saying that. You guys should hear him out before ming him.¡±


    The people who had asked for the people to wait for Master Lin¡¯s exnation were his fans. They had been repeatedly shocked by Master Lin in the past, and they had sworn never to sneer at Master Lin again to prevent getting shocked again.


    ...

 Chapter 730 - I Am Going To Uncover You

    <h4>Chapter 730: I Am Going To Uncover You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At that moment. It wasn¡¯t only Zhao Li and the audience who were objecting Lin Fan¡¯s judgment. Even Liu Ying Dong stood up in defiance.


    ¡°I like this contestant. As long as I¡¯m around, I will not let him leave the stage.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang didn¡¯t know what Lin Fan was getting to, but he took things calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone, Teacher Lin definitely has his reasons for his judgment.¡± Thereafter, he looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Teacher Lin, please exin why you said what you said.¡±


    The vice-president was dumbfounded. He wanted so badly to go up to the stage and speak with Lin Fan. However, it was a live broadcast and there couldn¡¯t be any problems.


    All he could do was wait backstage and hope for the best.


    All the other contestants who were waiting backstage also started bing curious. What on earth was going on? The rules of thepetition weren¡¯t like that.


    Following the rules of thepetition, as long as one Teacher give the green light for the contestant to be under them, they could stay in thepetition.


    Teacher Zhao had already given Huang Fei the green light. Why did Teacher Lin still ask the contestant to leave the stage?


    Lin Fan looked at Huang Fei, calmly talking, ¡°Just now while you were singing, I opened my phone to check what guitar you were using. The guitar you are using is a ¡®Wei Ba¡¯ am I right?¡±


    Huang Fei wanted to say something, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t give him the chance to say it, ¡°I was lucky enough. The guitar appeared on the top of the list when I searched it, and it¡¯s the exact same model. You said that you came from a poor, single family and that your mother is still sick. However, the guitar that you are holding costs sixteen thousand eight hundred dors. It certainly isn¡¯t a cheap guitar. Is there anything you would like to say?¡±


    After Lin Fan finished saying that, the people were all stunned.


    Huo Jian Xiang squinted, looking at the brand logo of the guitar. ¡°That indeed is a ¡®Wei Ba¡¯ guitar,¡± he said, his face looking stunned.


    Zhao Li gulped. Was there a problem?


    Online.


    ¡°Damn, is that for real? A guitar that costs 16800 dors? He said that his family was poor, and yet he still has that guitar?¡±


    ¡°His mother is sick and he¡¯s struggling to pay the hospital bills, and he has this guitar? This...¡±


    ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t I say before? Lin Fan has eyes of a phoenix, and there was definitely something wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say such things to the contestant.¡±


    ¡°The story has just begun, Master Lin isn¡¯t done yet.¡±


    ¡°But there could always be the possibility that the guitar is a gift from someone else.¡±


    ....


    On stage.


    Huang Fei was starting to panic, but he managed to calm himself down. He had already had a n before starting, ¡°What Teacher Lin said is indeed correct. This guitar is indeed a ¡®Wei Ba¡¯ guitar, and it does cost more than ten thousand dors. However, I did not buy this guitar with my own money. While I was singing at a bar, ady gave this to me as a gift. She knew that I was struggling financially and so she bought this guitar for me as a gift to let me use it for performances such as this.¡±


    His exnation was clear and logical.


    Zhao Li gave a huge smile, ¡°Master Lin, is there a problem? Other people bought that guitar for him as a gift, so I don¡¯t see any problem with that.¡± Thereafter, she turned to look at Huang Fei, ¡°That girl must really like you. Even if you don¡¯t seed in thispetition, I do hope that I¡¯ll hear the good news that you two are a couple next time.¡±


    Huang Fei nodded his head earnestly, ¡°Teacher Zhao, I definitely won¡¯t let you down. I have thought about it before. Even if I don¡¯t make it in thispetition, I¡¯ll still confess my love for her. Although I am not stable financially now, I will work hard for her.¡±


    Apuse!


    The people in the crowd gave a standing ovation.


    At the same time, they looked at Lin Fan and were still befuddled. Teacher Lin still didn¡¯t look convinced.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, you can have your doubts, but you can¡¯t think badly of every single person that youe across,¡± Liu Ying Dong said.


    ¡°Yea, that is right. Master Lin, you may have good observational skills, but you can¡¯t think badly of everyone that you meet.¡±


    ¡°I pity Huang Fei. He had to go through that whole interrogation. That waspletely unfair.¡±


    Huang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. If it weren¡¯t for his quick-wittedness, he would never have slipped through.


    However, Lin Fan still wasn¡¯t convinced.


    After this was over, Lin Fan would definitely have one more hater.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to give up that easily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the guitar thing to you. I just have one more question. You said youe from a single parent family, but you don¡¯t seem like someone whoes from a single parent family. Both your parents are still alive, and they still have a good life. Furthermore, this is a singingpetition, so why did you tell us your tragic backstory for us to hear?¡±


    Huang Fei looked at Lin Fan in shock, cursing silently. He didn¡¯t know how that person knew so much about him, but it looked like the other party was able to see through him.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t expose himself. He stood extremely straight, as he spoke word by word, his voice breaking.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, I respect you for who you are, but what I said is true.¡±


    His face looked like he was about to cry.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, that is enough,¡± Zhao Li said, staring at Lin Fan. ¡°How could you do this to someone? His father has passed away and you are making a mockery of it. Although we are teachers, we must still respect the contestants and their families.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong put down his microphone, looking at Lin Fan in a dissatisfactory manner.


    The vice-president of the TV Network covered his face. S*it. The show just started and there¡¯s already a problem.


    At the same time, he felt a sense of regret. If he knew that this was going to happen, he would never have hired Master Lin.


    Dammit, too many regrets.


    Online.


    ¡°Damn, it looks like Master Lin has gone overboard this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this ispletely unfair for the contestant. Did you see his face? He looked like he was about to cry.¡±


    ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t doubt Master Lin. He definitely has his reasons and you guys will regret sneering at himter.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, Master Lin definitely has his reasons. The Qing Zhou Fan Club will always be supporting you!¡±


    ¡°You guys are just scatterbrains.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have brains, so what?¡±


    At this moment, a huge argument broke out online.


    The fans who had been shocked by Master Lin time after time before had sworn long ago never to betray their trust in Master Lin.


    Even if they had to follow him all the way to hell, they would do it and still trust him.


    The atmosphere on stage was tense, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t care. He stood up, ¡°This is supposed to be just a singingpetition, so your backstory was not needed. But since you like to tell stories, I will fully support it.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Cui, could I trouble you to go backstage to get the contestant¡¯s handphone?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The TV Host looked at Master Lin, thereafter nodding his head, ¡°Alright. Guys, hold on, I shall follow Teacher Lin¡¯s request.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Fei looked really insecure and unsteady.


    What on earth was Teacher Lin going to do?

 Chapter 731 - My Master Lin Is Just Too Awesome!

    <h4>Chapter 731: My Master Lin Is Just Too Awesome!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The people in the crowd were all talking amongst themselves about the issue that was happening.


    Huo Jian Xiang who was sitting beside Lin Fan leaned over and asked him in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Lin, could there be any misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Trust me on this,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Lin Fan originally didn¡¯t want to expose him, but Zhao Li fell into the trap. If he didn¡¯t do anything about it, would he still be Justice Fan?


    Although this wouldn¡¯t be a huge problem for Zhao Li, Lin Fan didn¡¯t feelfortable with it.


    The scheme that Huang Fei used was just too despicable.


    He had never seen someone who cursed their father dead and their mother sick. He was an unfilial child and if people knew about this, this could impact the younger generation to think that they could trade morals for sess.


    The bad habits of the younger generation now were not impacted by their parent, but the celebrities that they followed. In order to impart the proper values to the younger generation, Lin Fan felt the need to eradicate bad influences on society.


    In no time, the TV Host came back with Huang Fei¡¯s phone.


    Lin Fan took the phone and saw the password page. ¡°Huang Fei, what is the password?¡±


    Huang Fei looked nervous. How could he tell the passcode to Lin Fan? Thereafter, he stood his ground, ¡°Teacher Lin, could you show a little respect for me? By humiliating me, you are humiliating my mother as well.¡±


    Zhao Li looked at Lin Fan in anger, ¡°You really are disgusting. On what grounds do you have to take away the dreams of someone? If it¡¯s because you want to prove yourself as a teacher, this is not the way to do it!¡±


    The crowd roared.


    ¡°F*ck! What on earth is going on? Is he trying to destroy this program?¡± the vice-president said helplessly.


    ¡°Teacher Zhao, you are a veteran and you should know better not to deal with things in anger. You followed your emotions to pick this contestant based on his tragic backstory and this is unfair to the other contestants. If his backstory is indeed true, I will voluntarily quit ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ and apologize to this contestant for all that I have said.¡±


    After Zhao Li heard that, she secretly rejoiced. If that really happened, it would be the greatest thing that happened to her. She looked at Huang Fei, ¡°Huang Fei, tell him your password. I believe what you saidpletely, but this person doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Fei was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to do. At that moment, the crowd also started chanting, ¡°Give him your password!¡±


    ¡°Give him your password!¡±


    The crowd all started following blindly. This was indeed the first time they were seeing something like this.


    The inte was also exploding with discussions.


    ¡°This thing just got huge.¡±


    ¡°If things were as the contestant described, won¡¯t Master Lin have to leave?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so what if he leaves? He isn¡¯t fit to be a teacher if he constantly suspects everyone as bad.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is always correct. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe him or not, but I will always support him.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have this weird feeling? Huang Fei refusing to give his password is giving me a sense that he is insecure about something.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You make a really good point. However, he could also be feeling gloomy on the inside as well.¡±


    ...


    Huang Fei couldn¡¯t take it any longer, as he clenched his teeth, ¡°2915.¡±


    Lin Fan opened the phone and typed in the password. All eyes were on him as he typed in the digits.


    There were people who believed him and there were people who did, but now it was time for the truth to be revealed.


    After a while.


    Lin Fan still hadn¡¯t found the number, and the people in the crowd were on tenterhooks.


    ¡°What are you thinking of doing? You¡¯re just wasting everyone¡¯s time here. As a teacher, you shouldn¡¯t be suspicious of the contestants. Apologize to him immediately, and maybe we still can forgive you.¡±


    Sister Ying, I am going to get revenge for you and humiliate this person in front of everyone.


    At this moment. Huang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t saved his parents numbers, and so it was almost impossible for this person to find the contact of his parents in his phone.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Just at this moment, Lin Fan let out a sound of shock, ¡°This contestant, you didn¡¯t save your parent¡¯s numbers at all. However, I realized something peculiar.¡±


    ¡°In the dial history list, this number called you eighteen times in a row. I think for someone to call you eighteen times, it means that this person cares for you. However, you didn¡¯t pick up at all, meaning you are trying to avoid this person, so...¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet.


    Huang Fei¡¯s phone rang.


    Lin Fan looked at the screen and chuckled to himself. ¡°This is the number that called you eighteen times, and adding on to this, makes neen. Looks like I get to pick this one up¡±


    At this moment, Huang Fei was panicking. His face was full or terror and his heart was pounding quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick up the phone, don¡¯t pick up the phone...¡±


    Lin Fan picked up the phone, thereafter cing the phone on speaker mode next to his microphone.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you picked my calls?¡± The person on the other side of the phone was a male voice.


    ¡°Hello, can I ask if this is Huang Fei¡¯s father?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am his father. Who are you?¡± an answer came from the other side of the phone, shocking everyone.


    Huang Fei plopped himself on the floor in shock, his face full of fright.


    It is over. It¡¯s the end.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? Huang Fei said that his father passed away not long after he was born, leaving him a gravely ill mother to take care, then you...¡± Lin Fan said, his gaze directed towards Zhao Li. Zhao Li¡¯s face was dumbfounded and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°What? That rascal wishing me dead? You tell him to return the twenty thousand dors that he stole from us. That is our coffin money. Does he want to anger us to death?¡±


    Click!


    The phone hung up from the other side.


    At this moment, the audience all eximed in shock.


    ¡°F*ck, so it was like that!¡±


    ¡°Lier! That person is a huge liar!¡±


    ¡°I was just moved to tears by that guy just now! All that was a lie?¡±


    ¡°What a b*stard, acting all pitiful and trying to steal our sympathy!¡±


    ¡°But how did Master Lin know?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is Master Lin. Don¡¯t ask him how he knows. All you have to do is just to be a brain dead fan of his and follow him. He is always right.¡±


    On the inte.


    ¡°F*ck, what a turn of events.¡±


    ¡°Haha, look who¡¯s the oneughing now?¡±


    ¡°This show is too cool! Could it be that it was scripted?¡±


    ¡°My a*s. This is all broadcasted live! I¡¯m even here at the live location.¡±


    ¡°Look, Zhao Li¡¯s face is all ck now!¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan pressed both his hands together, ¡°Alright, the truth is out. You may leave now.¡±


    Huang Fei lowered his head and walked off to the jeering of the crowd, but he knew that his name was now well-known


    However, he was infamous.


    Zhao Li stood over there, not knowing what to do. Her face was green with rage as she never thought that she would fall into the trap of a liar.


    Lin Fan wasughing to himself, ¡°Teacher Zhao, I hope that you won¡¯t trust every single of your own judgments. When you meet conflict, you should hear every side of the argument before making judgments. However, I can¡¯t me you. You are one of the music veterans and probably aren¡¯t used to being refuted in your judgments. But maybe it¡¯s time to change- just take a look at your selection. He almost convinced all of us into his lie. Alright, you should sit down now.¡±


    Zhao Li looked on in disbelief. Did I just get taught a lesson?


    However, she couldn¡¯t refute Lin Fan.


    At this moment, Lin Fan turned his gaze to Liu Ying Dong, ¡°Teacher Liu, I¡¯m not scolding you, but your attitude isn¡¯t very good. If you aren¡¯t happy with me, you can just say it out loud instead of breaking your microphone or showing a ck face. You must know that we have a lot of young people watching this show and they are easily influenced by our behavior, so I hope that you can control yourself. Otherwise, I think you shouldn¡¯t be in this role as a teacher, or else you might wrongly influence the children watching this program.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong was seething with rage, and his face had turned green. He very much wanted to curse at Master Lin, asking him to go and f*ck his mother, but...


    Admitted defeat.


    Online.


    Everyone wasughing.


    Master Lin finally started his revenge, but it wasn¡¯t a lowly kind of revenge. He stood on the high ground of justice, and no one could refute his statements.


    ¡°6666, my Master Lin is so f*cking awesome!¡±

 Chapter 732 - Its A Hit!

    <h4>Chapter 732: It¡¯s A Hit!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    To Shanghai TV, ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ wasn¡¯t too sessfully organized. For something like this to have happened when it had just begun, who knew what would happenter on?


    Initially, the Deputy Director had wanted to clear things up with Lin Fan and tactfully express that they didn¡¯t wish for anything like this to happen again in future. They really couldn¡¯t afford for it to happen. It would likely draw ridicule. However, when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s rxed smile, the Deputy Director¡¯s words, which he had already rehearsed beforehand, were kept bottled up in his heart.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Did you watch yesterday¡¯s ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯? It was freaking awesome. It was so good to watch. The contestants in the show sing very well but the most important thing is that Master Lin is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I know about ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ but I didn¡¯t watch it. Is it really so good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s freaking good. Although the show¡¯s style is simr to previous shows, you definitely won¡¯t regret watching it.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really too dashing. He¡¯s godly. That contestant was an idiot. He wanted to act pitiful to get sympathy but he was immediately exposed by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I think Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong¡¯s faces must be ck right now. They are both seniors in the music industry but they got med by Lin Fan so badly. I almost died ofughter.¡±


    ¡°I think that the only one who dares to talk this way is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°This is the show that I want to watch.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, you guys are making me curious. When I saw the show¡¯s name, I didn¡¯t really want to watch it. I never thought that it would be so good. I¡¯ll go and watch the rey right now.¡±


    ¡°The second episode will begin at 8 pm sharp tonight. I¡¯ve already canceled all my ns. I¡¯ll just stay right in front of myputer.¡±


    It was very popr on the Inte.


    Weibo!


    Forums!


    Tieba!


    They had been filled with talk about ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯, especially the previous night¡¯s number one contestant, Huang Fei. She had gotten on trending but she immediately got med by everyone.


    Zhao Li looked at the news and her face turned green. She mmed her phone on the table furiously, clenching her teeth.


    ¡°Outrageous. That b*astard shamed me. Look at what the Inte is saying.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong sat there without saying anything. He wasn¡¯t in a much better position. However, he took a look and his face turned ck as well. If it was possible, he would want to cut Lin Fan to death.


    ¡®Master Lin educates Zhao Li. Don¡¯t think that you are always right. Listen to different opinions.¡¯


    ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯s number one contestant toys around with Zhao Li but Master Lin exposes her.¡¯


    ¡®Liu Ying Dong¡¯s inner qualities are too low and he suffers Master Lin¡¯s criticism.¡¯


    ...


    *ring ring*


    Zhao Li¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Sister Ying...¡± Zhao Li answered the phone. She knew what it meant when Sister Ying called. However, she felt wronged. She had never experienced such humiliation on a show before.


    Ying Jin said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the show. Don¡¯t be too bothered by it. This kid is too ridiculous. I¡¯ve already decided that I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know the just how vast this world is.¡±


    Zhao Li was taken aback. ¡°Sister Ying, what do we need to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this. I¡¯ve already made arrangements. Ignore him on the show. People like him cannot go far. There are many people who want to teach him a lesson,¡± said Ying Jin.


    Zhao Li nodded, ¡°Understood, Sister Ying.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    Liu Ying Dong asked, ¡°Is Sister Ying going to make a move?¡±


    Zhao Li nodded, ¡°Mmm. Sister Ying wants us to ignore him. You know too that Sister Ying got humiliated by that guy greatly. Do you think Sister Ying would just swallow it?¡±


    Liu Ying Dong thought about what that kid had done to Sister Ying and couldn¡¯t help but start sweating. That guy was probably the only one who dared to do such a thing to Sister Ying.


    But then, Liu Ying Dong startedughing. Ying Jin was high in status and she had a greatwork of connections. Defeating that guy would be a simple task.


    Shanghai TV.


    A group of people was anxiously waiting. From the Director to the small staff, everyone was waiting in anticipation.


    ¡°Are the results out yet?¡±


    ¡°I wonder how it will be. If the ratings aren¡¯t good, we¡¯re screwed.¡±


    ¡°I feel that this show is good. I don¡¯t think it will be too bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to say that it is good. We have to see if the audience likes it. A problem urred right at the start yesterday. I¡¯m afraid that it might affect the results.¡±


    Director Liu sat there and coughed softly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the statistics sheete out yet?¡±


    The Deputy Director said, ¡°They should be adding it up now. It¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    A middle-ageddy was very displeased as she said, ¡°In my opinion, Master Lin should never have been allowed toe and be a mentor. Look, an initially good show now has such a bad start. It can¡¯t be any good now.¡±


    ¡°Head Wu, it isn¡¯t right for you to say that. Master Lin spoke the truth. That contestant was trying to trick the audience and the mentors. If people found out afterward, even if it wasn¡¯t our Shanghai TV¡¯s fault, we would be affected for sure.¡±


    Head Wu frowned. ¡°Even so, he shouldn¡¯t have criticized the two mentors on the spot.¡±


    Director Liu rubbed his temples. ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. We¡¯ll know once the statistics are out.¡±


    At that moment, a staff member hurried into the room with a statistics sheet in his hands.


    ¡°The statistics are out.¡±


    ¡°How much is it?¡± Everyone was energized. To them, whether or not the show was well-received would be represented by the results.


    The staff member looked at the sheet and took a deep breath. He was greatly shocked. Then, he spoke.


    ¡°Television ratings: 3.524¡±


    ¡°Market share: 14.44¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± the Deputy Director was startled as he asked in astonishment. He was clearly in disbelief.


    Everyone else was the same. They had all been shocked by those statistics.


    That staff member wanted to say it once more but the Deputy Director snatched the sheet away. He fixed his gaze on it. On it were all the ratings of every show on every channel.


    The first ce was, to his surprise, ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. Its rating was at 3.524 and it was 0.5 higher than the second ce show.


    ¡°Haha,¡± the Deputy Director startedughing, ¡°Look, the viewership rating is 3.524. It¡¯s 0.5 higher than the second ce and that¡¯s Hunan TV¡¯s hottest show. Our show is even hotter than Hunan TV¡¯s hottest show!¡±


    Everyone immediately gathered around. When they saw the ratings, they were astounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s really in first ce. It¡¯s a hit!¡±


    ¡°3.524. Have we ever exceeded such a rating before?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°I think it has happened once before. And I remember that that time, Master Lin participated as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember it. That was the North and South Gambling Kings show. That time, the ratings reached 3.85 but it was only for one episode. Afterward, the show went downhill.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that every variety show that Master Lin participates in will get such a high rating? That¡¯s too scary. It¡¯s enough for him to earn the title ¡®Ratings Reaper¡¯.¡±


    Bam!


    At that moment, Director Liu mmed his table. With a face of excitement, he said, ¡°Good. This is very good. The first episode was a hit. I was worried about yesterday¡¯s incident but it seems that I worried for nothing. Listen carefully, all of you, whatever Master Lin does or says on the show in future, as long as he doesn¡¯t hit anyone, don¡¯t stop him. Alright, we¡¯ve blown off some steam. We¡¯ve finally surpassed Hunan TV.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they all nodded.


    Shanghai TV had always been over the tenth ce or seventh or eighth ce at best in the past. That Hunan TV had been like a great mountain that they could never surpass. Now, this ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ had given them limitless possibilities. How could they not be excited?


    ...

 Chapter 733 - You Want To Cause Trouble?

    <h4>Chapter 733: You Want To Cause Trouble?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Are the ratings out yet?¡±


    ¡°I think it won¡¯t be too high. This show is just like the same old medicine with a different name. It¡¯s not very meaningful.¡±


    ¡°Agreed. Because of this, I didn¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ¡°But singing shows have been more popr recently. With this trend, I think its rating should be between 1 and 2.¡±


    At this point, the news was released.


    ¡°Extra! Extra! ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ takes the first spot in ratings with a strong rating of 3.524. They¡¯ve ovee the reigning Hunan TV to be the hottest show!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! D*mn! That¡¯s not possible. Hunan TV¡¯s ¡®Where has mommy gone?¡¯ actually got outdone by ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. That doesn¡¯t make sense. Countless celebrities were invited on ¡®Where has mommy gone?¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Is this true? Could it be fake news?¡±


    ¡°Fake my a*s. Didn¡¯t you see Shanghai TV¡¯s official Weibo? They¡¯re already celebrating.¡±


    ¡°Awesome. Is this show really that good? It can¡¯t be that they bought the ratings, right?¡±


    ¡°Cheh. Things are strictly controlled nowadays. Who would dare to buy ratings?¡±


    ¡°Honestly, this show does have its own attractions but I feel like this show is just relying on Master Lin. After watching the first episode for ten minutes, I couldn¡¯t remove my eyes from the screen anymore. Every move and every action that Master Lin made as he sat there gave me the feeling that he was there that night to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°^Big Bro, what you said really resonated with my heart.¡±


    ...


    The Inte was bustling with noise. Meanwhile, Lin Fan was at Cloud Street, selling scallion pancakes as usual. Of course, he wasn¡¯t too concerned about the ratings.


    At this moment, Director Liu personally called.


    ¡°Master Lin, congrattions! The ratings are very hot. And we¡¯ve taken the glorious first ce.¡±


    ¡°Director Liu, what are you thanking me for? For the ratings to be so hot, it is everyone¡¯s contribution.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble. The main attraction of the show is you. Theizens are all discussing and saying that if it wasn¡¯t for you, the ratings wouldn¡¯t have reached such a high level.¡±


    Lin Fanughed humbly. He was a humble man. Even if he knew that this was his contribution, he wouldn¡¯t be too self-satisfied. There¡¯s a saying that arrogance makes one deteriorate and humility makes one improve. Lin Fan still wanted to improve, so of course, he had to be a little more humble.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    In front of the stall.


    The townsfolk were gathered around. ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re a famous person now. Give us autographs, will you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah! Little Boss is really special. Even though you¡¯re famous now, you still sell your scallion pancakes everyday. If it was someone else, he or she would¡¯ve run off to search for the pinnacle of life already.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this that I like Little Boss so much. In future, if anyone dares to bully Little Boss, I¡¯ll be the first to get back at them.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand humbly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also thought about not selling scallion pancakes anymore but once I closed my eyes, I thought about everyone¡¯s supportive smiles. Of course, I can¡¯t stop. In order to let everyone enjoy these freshly-made scallion pancakes, I have to keep on going.¡±


    *apuse*


    ¡°Well said.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯ll definitely continue following this show. I can forget about everything else but I definitely won¡¯t forget to watch the show everyday at 8 pm.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I never thought that our Cloud Street would have its own superstar. On top of that, we even get to eat the superstar¡¯s scallion pancakes. We are really too fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Keep it low-key. Low-key.¡± Lin Fan smiled calmly. He waved his hand indifferently. It wasn¡¯t his style to be so high-key.


    In the shop, Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, then at the townsfolk and helplessly shook his head. ¡°What a bunch of pure and innocent children. They¡¯ve been fooled by this kid.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan in admiration. ¡°Brother Lin is really too amazing. There¡¯s really nothing you can¡¯t do.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°You Lan, this kind of thinking is very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I just have to worship him,¡± said Wu You Lan with a smile.


    Fraud Tian was speechless. He had an urge to just die on the spot. How could there be such a big difference between two fellow humans?


    Nighttime. 8 pm.


    At the scene of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    The mentors had already entered the studio.


    Lin Fan had been busy for the whole day and his life felt plentiful. Moreover, he was filled with energy and he wasn¡¯t one bit tired.


    However, when he saw Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong, he felt a little strange. Why did the two of them seem so steady today? Moreover, when they looked at him, the only expression they had on their faces was one of displeasure.


    ording to usual developments, they should have beening over to give him a warning. It seemed that they had been suppressed by his presence.


    The audience had entered the ce long ago and they were all in eager anticipation.


    Citizens who were camping in front of theirputers saw ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡±s opening scene and were all filled with excitement. They wondered what would happen tonight.


    On the previous day, fifteen contestants had gone up on stage but only six had managed to join the mentors¡¯ teams.


    Three joined Zhao Li. Two joined Liu Ying Dong. One joined Hao Jian Yang.


    Not a single contestant had joined Lin Fan because, the whole time, he did not sh his light at all. This made many of the students feel very helpless. They actually wanted to get chosen by Master Lin the most. It was a shame that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t give them this opportunity.


    The host stepped on stage and once again, the familiar opening speech was delivered. After the previous day¡¯s incident, the host, Cui Wei, had already done ample mental preparations. No matter what happened on the show, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s invite our first contestant on stage.¡±


    At that moment, backstage, a pair of middle-aged parents shook a young man¡¯s hand. ¡°Do your best, son.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I will.¡± Chen Rui An nodded his head solemnly. He had already done all his preparations. Ever since stepping out of the shadow of his past, he had been preparing for ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    His biggest dream was to prove himself once more and to be Master Lin¡¯s student.


    He really, really liked Master Lin. Also, he had joined Master Lin¡¯s fan club and became an active fan of his. Although he only knew about Master Lin for a very short time, just within this short period, he had already sessfully transformed into a terrifying fanboy. No matter what kind of scandal Master Lin was met with, he would always trust in Master Lin unconditionally.


    Even if there was conclusive evidence against Master Lin, he would still exonerate the person he admired in his mind. This kind of fan was one in a million.


    Stepping on the stage once again, Chen Rui An was a little nervous. It was as if he was recalling what he had experienced two years ago.


    However, the dream in his heart kept him steady. Then, he walked confidently on stage and to the center of the stage.


    ¡°Greetings, mentors. I am Chen Rui An. Ie from Jianghai, Wumen County. I¡¯m twenty-three as of today. I like music and the person I admire most is Teacher Lin. The song I¡¯m going to sing is ¡®Clear Skies After Rain¡¯.¡±


    After the previous day¡¯s happenings, some of the contestants, who had been nning to tell stories to get sympathy, had all decided to stay silent. The pressure that Lin Fan gave them was too immense. They were afraid of being exposed under his piercing gaze.


    As Lin Fan had said, singing was singing. They weren¡¯t there topare who was more pitiful.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm, not bad. You¡¯re very confident. You may begin performing. But if you don¡¯t sing well, even if you admire me, it would be useless.¡±


    Hearing his idol¡¯s voice, Chen Rui An¡¯s heart settled down. That little nervous feeling in his heart disappeared. He was only left with a single thought and that was to touch Master Lin with his voice. Then, that would make Master Lin sh his light for him.


    Zhao Li was very displeased with Lin Fan. She realized that this student kept on staring at Lin Fan. Anyone who was close to Lin Fan was her enemy.


    But at this moment, she realized that this young man seemed very familiar. Chen Rui An.


    She mumbled to herself in her heart. Suddenly, it seemed that she had remembered something as a grin appeared on her face.


    Just as Chen Rui An was about to open his mouth, Zhao Li interrupted, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    The audience was stunned. Could it be that something was about to go down?

 Chapter 734 - Why Are You So Petty?

    <h4>Chapter 734: Why Are You So Petty?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the Inte!


    ¡°I can smell that something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°^you¡¯re crazy. How can you smell something like that?¡±


    ¡°I feel like Zhao Li is going to take her revenge. This Chen Rui An is really stupid. He actually said so bluntly that he admired Master Lin. Isn¡¯t he just drawing hate to himself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Master Lin has never shed his light before. If Master Lin doesn¡¯t sh his light, probably only Hao Jian Yang would sh the light. No matter what, Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong will definitely not do it.¡±


    ¡°What is this scheming b*tch trying to do now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to cause trouble. She¡¯s going to cause trouble for sure.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan looked curiously at Zhao Li, wondering what this woman was going to do. However, judging by her expression, she definitely had bad intentions.


    Zhao Li cleared her throat. ¡°Chen Rui An, can I ask you something?¡±


    Chen Rui An nodded. Naturally, he recognized Zhao Li because, at the singingpetition that he participated in two years ago, Zhao Li had been one of the judges. His heart felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Of course, Teacher Zhao.¡±


    Zhao Li said, ¡°I keep feeling as if I recognize you. Did you participate in ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯ two years ago?¡±


    Indeed, after Zhao Li said this, Chen Rui An felt a huge impact in his heart. Those unhappy memories had been dredged up.


    Chen Rui An¡¯s parents were watching their son on stage. At this instant, their fists were tightly clenched and their hearts were filled with anxiety. They knew the reason that their son had been depressed for two years but they hadn¡¯t expected anyone else to still remember it. They started feeling worried for their son.


    Chen Rui An was silent for a moment before he nodded, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t think that Teacher Zhao would still remember me.¡±


    Zhao Li pointed at her head and smiled, ¡°My memory is very good.¡± Then, she took a nce at Lin Fan before saying in a rather harsh tone, ¡°If it¡¯s you, then I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not qualified to stand on this stage.¡±


    Uproar!


    When those words were said, everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    What kind of situation was this?


    Where was this leading to?


    He hadn¡¯t even sung a single word and she was already telling him to get off the stage. Moreover, her tone was so serious. To them, it seemed a little ridiculous.


    The viewers who were watching the live broadcast started discussing maniacally.


    ¡°She has started making her move as expected.¡±


    ¡°This is a show of strength to Master Lin. She¡¯s taking her revenge for the previous day¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Why does it feel exactly the same as yesterday? What is the reason behind this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait for an exnation.¡±


    Chen Rui An, who was on the stage, had a very ufortable look on his face. The blow to his heart was great and he had an urge to cry.


    He had persevered through everything in order toe up on stage but he had never expected to be received with such words.


    He had already forgotten about the past incidents and he didn¡¯t want to recall them. He wanted even less to have to exin himself.


    What was past was past and he just wanted to wee a new life.


    Chen Rui An¡¯s hands, which were holding the microphone, started to tremble. ¡°Teacher Zhao, please give me one more chance.¡±


    Zhao Li didn¡¯t reply immediately. She looked at Lin Fan with a challenging gaze. Then, she said, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t give you this opportunity. What you have done in the past will leave a stain on the rest of your life.¡±


    Chen Rui An was at a loss. He really didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. If he tried to exin himself, who would believe him?


    Moreover, he really didn¡¯t want to recall those past happenings.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. He never thought that Teacher Lin would speak up for him at this moment.


    Lin Fan let out a smile. ¡°Teacher Zhao, if you¡¯re talking about this stain on his life, you should at least give a reason.¡±


    Zhao Li stayed very calm. She wasn¡¯t anxious at all. She appeared to have something up her sleeve.


    ¡°I think everyone wants to know what this contestant has done in the past. Since it¡¯s like this, let me tell you all. This contestant, Chen Rui An, participated in ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯ two years ago. During the finals, he stole the other contestant¡¯s original song and it was discovered by Teacher Ying Jin. In the end, he refused to admit his act of theft and was disqualified from the finals. I think if any of our audience has watched thatpetition, you would still have some memory of this. Otherwise, you can do a search on the Inte and you would be able to find out about this.¡±


    After saying this, the ce erupted in an uproar once more.


    Some of the audience immediately took out their phones to search it up.


    Although it was from two years ago, the Inte still had some information about it.


    At this moment, many members of the audience started looking at Chen Rui An and whispering amongst themselves. This made Chen Rui An very uneasy. He lowered his head and closed his eyes. It had been the other contestant who had stolen his original song. However, at this moment, he felt as if he was carrying some kind of unspeakable sin on his shoulders.


    Chen Rui An¡¯s parents were heartbroken as they looked at their son on stage. They wanted to go up on stage to take their son away but they resisted this urge.


    Zhao Li said, ¡°It¡¯s because of this that I don¡¯t think he has the right to stand on this stage. Stealing someone else¡¯s song during the finals of apetition is unforgivable.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Chen Rui An, then at Zhao Li. ¡°Oh, Teacher Zhao, how did Ying Jin find out about this back then?¡±


    Zhao Li smiled, ¡°Because Sister Ying decided the song¡¯s tempo back then. She¡¯s considered one of theposers of the song.¡±


    ¡°It seems like that contestant had an exceptional rtionship with Ying Jin,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly the case. It¡¯s just that Sister Ying is kindhearted. She saw a good song and she was delighted, so she decided to take a look at it,¡± said Zhao Li. Then, she looked at Chen Rui An. ¡°Alright, you can get off the stage now. Tell the next contestant toe up.¡±


    The audience started crying out.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Scram off!¡±


    Chen Rui An lowered his head. His legs felt like they were made of lead and they were iparably heavy. Hearing the sounds from the audience, he was really at a loss. His heart was being tormented.


    ¡°I...I...¡± He wanted to say something but he had no idea how to say it.


    But at that moment, Chen Rui An looked up at Teacher Lin in disbelief. He had not expected that at this moment, Master Lin would speak up.


    ¡°Everyone, quieten down now,¡± Lin Fan held the microphone in his hand and said in a calm and steady voice.


    The audience all quietened down and listened closely.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at Zhao Li and said helplessly, ¡°Teacher Zhao, as a public figure and a mentor, you¡¯re really too much of a disappointment.¡±


    When he said this, the whole ce was shocked.


    Zhao Li pointed at Lin Fan in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lin Fan opened his mouth once again, ¡°I¡¯m saying, why is a woman like you so petty? You¡¯re a public figure and a mentor. How can you be so petty?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether that incident was true or not. Two years have already passed, why can¡¯t you give this man another chance?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to bite onto his past and make him leave the stage? To me, for this kid to have the guts toe up on stage again, it is truly brilliant.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes? If youbel him for the rest of his life for one mistake, that isn¡¯t fair. Hence, I hope that Teacher Zhao will open up your narrow mind a little. Only so would you be suitable as a mentor.¡± Then, he looked over to the audience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you all think that he should be given a chance? And don¡¯t you think that we shouldn¡¯t be so petty?¡±


    The members of the audience looked at each other.


    ¡°I think that we should do that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Everyone makes mistakes. It¡¯s already been two years and that Zhao Li is still bearing it in her heart. That¡¯s too petty.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is right. He should be given another chance.¡±


    ...


    The opinions of the audience had been influenced by Lin Fan once again.


    Meanwhile, when Zhao Li heard the audience say that she was petty, she became so furious that she nearly fainted.

 Chapter 735 - Im Going To Take Your Dog Life

    <h4>Chapter 735: I¡¯m Going To Take Your Dog Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Li to say anything. He stuck out his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you may continue with your performance. Don¡¯t be nervous and don¡¯t be affected by this. No matter what the truth was, you just have to do your best right now.¡±


    These words were like a tranquilizer, calming Chen Rui An down. Then, with red eyes, he bowed towards Lin Fan. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lin.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong had been silent the whole time. Now, he understood how great Lin Fan was at talking. He could even change something from ck to white using his words.


    Zhao Li waspletely asking for trouble. Moreover, she could not say anything more. Otherwise, she would really be proving herself to be petty.


    Backstage.


    The Deputy Director was apuding ecstatically. ¡°Good! This episode is probably going to be even more terrific!¡±


    If this had been the previous day, the Deputy Director would have been frightened to death. However, the previous day¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t had any negative effects on the show and it had even caused the show to be even more popr. Now that something had urred right at the start of the show once again, it meant that the ratings were going to be very high again, right?


    However, he was contemting about something. Should the show¡¯s name be changed?


    It shouldn¡¯t be called ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. Rather, ¡®Strongest B*tch Fight¡¯ sounded more appropriate.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Haha. This Zhao Li woman has gotten med by Master Lin once again.¡±


    ¡°Although he made a mistake in the past, it has already been two years. They should give him an opportunity to start over.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s still so young too. If she keeps holding it against him, she would really be too petty.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys notice what Master Lin said just now? ¡®No matter what the truth was. Doesn¡¯t that mean that there is something more to this?¡±


    ¡°^Are you a detective? How can you infer from something like that?¡±


    ¡°That might be true. You guys don¡¯t know what kind of person Master Lin is. There might really be some kind of hidden truth behind this.¡±


    ...


    Everyone became excited. They realized that this show was really meaningful. It was much more meaningful than any other variety show.


    Lin Fan looked at Chen An Rui¡¯s emotions brewing as he stood on stage and Lin Fan did not rush him. He just silently waited.


    At that moment, Chen Rui An opened his eyes and calmed his emotions. ¡°Alright, I can begin now. Let me present to everyone ¡®Clear Skies After Rain¡¯.¡±


    The apaniment started to y.


    This song wasn¡¯t too old. It was quite popr. But when the apaniment started ying, everyone was surprised. This apaniment seemed to have been modified.


    Could it be...


    Everyone listened attentively. They were trying to confirm something.


    Chen Rui An slowly closed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    ¡°After the rain ends, the clear skiese...¡±


    The style of his singing waspletely different from the original. The crowd waspletely drawn in by his voice.


    Lin Fan nodded as his fingers tapped on his palm. His voice was very good. The emotions were on point and the pitch was great.


    Zhao Li¡¯s expression turned ugly. No matter how good the singing was, she didn¡¯t want to listen, nor would she turn on her light for him.


    What happened just now had already made her furious.


    Everyone was immersed in his voice as Chen Rui An tried his best to put on his best voice for everyone to hear.


    Backstage, Chen Rui An¡¯s parents looked at their son and were so moved that they were crying. They had finally witnessed their son walking out from the shadow of his past.


    This was the son that they wanted to see the most.


    And on this day, it had all be a reality.


    The song ended.


    Lin Fan pressed the button and his light lit up.


    Hao Jian Yang didn¡¯t let go of this chance either. His light lit up too. This voice, to him, was brilliant. Chen Rui An¡¯s natural tune was very unique.


    If one wanted to walk down the path of singing, it was best to have a unique voice, because no one would be able to replicate it.


    Liu Ying Dong also shed his light in the end. He didn¡¯t want people to call him petty.


    In the end, only Zhao Li¡¯s light didn¡¯t light up.


    The audience apuded.


    ¡°It sounds so good. It¡¯s really great.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that this contestant would be so strong. He doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would steal someone else¡¯s song at all.¡±


    Chen Rui An opened his eyes. He had an emotional expression on his face. Then, he bowed towards the crowd. He had not expected that he would still have the opportunity to sing on stage. This made him very happy and very excited.


    The host went back on stage with a beaming face. After hearing that voice, he didn¡¯t quite believe that that young man would steal someone¡¯s song.


    ¡°Congrattions, Chen Rui An. Three mentors have shed their lights for you. For the three mentors, you guys can fight over your desired contestant,¡± said Cui Wei.


    Hao Jian Yang smiled, ¡°I shed my light because he sang very well and I¡¯m very pleased but I know that this kid will definitely want to join Master Lin. Hence, I shan¡¯t fight over him. I¡¯ll let Master Lin break his record of zero and obtain a great member.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong said, ¡°I feel the same as Teacher Jian. There¡¯s no need to fight over him.¡±


    The host, Cui An, smiled, ¡°Then which mentor would you like to join?¡±


    Chen Rui An said emotionally, ¡°I choose Teacher Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and apuded. ¡°Your voice is very good. Among all the male voices that I¡¯ve heard, your uniqueness is a few levels higher than theirs.¡±


    Receiving such praise from Master Lin, Chen Rui An said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lin.¡±


    The host nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s invite the next contestant.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± said Lin Fan, ¡°Don¡¯t carry on yet. I still have something I want to say.¡±


    The audience was stunned. Then, each of them let out expressions of anticipation. To them, it seemed like something major was about to happen.


    With Master Lin¡¯s awesome personality, if nothing happened, the audience would be willing to broadcast videos of themselves eating sh*t.


    Chen Rui An looked at Lin Fan with a puzzled expression. ¡°What is it, Teacher Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Chen Rui An and nodded, ¡°Your appearance is delicate and pure. Let me ask you, is there a problem with your brain?¡±


    When he asked this, the crowd was stunned.


    What the f*ck? What did that mean?


    This turn of events was a little too quick and the crowd could not respond fast enough.


    Chen Rui An was stunned as well. ¡°Teacher Lin, I don¡¯t have a problem.¡± He was feeling puzzled. Why would Teacher Lin asked him that?


    Lin Fan looked at the audience, ¡°Do you think he looks like someone with a problem with his brain?¡±


    The audience had no idea what Master Lin was getting at.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he looks like someone with a problem.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was thinking about something just now. Since there isn¡¯t a problem with Chen Rui An¡¯s brain, why would he dare to steal a song that has been partlyposed by Ying Jin? How retarded must he be to do something like that?¡±


    When he said that, everyone was stunned. That was true. It didn¡¯t quite make sense.


    If he knew that the song had been through Ying Jin¡¯s hands, a normal student like him wouldn¡¯t dare to steal it unless he didn¡¯t want his life anymore.


    Lin Fan continued to ask, ¡°Chen Rui An, I want to ask you something. That person who said that you stole the song, what position did he end up getting? And where is he now?¡±


    Chen Rui An said, ¡°He became the champion of thepetition. Now, he has vanished without a trace. He has already left the musical world.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°No matter what, someone who is capable of getting the first ce can¡¯t be weak. And that song must have been very good but now, it has also vanished without a trace. ording to my guess, there is only one possibility. That person who won thepetition was only average. And, that ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯ must have been corrupted.¡±


    The audience waspletely astounded by Master Lin¡¯s spection.


    How was something like that even possible?


    Chen Rui An became more and more emotional. Then, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Teacher Lin, actually, that song wasposed by me. However, no one believed me. Teacher Ying...¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to carry on. Because Ying Jin had a high status in the musical world, he didn¡¯t dare to infuriate her.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± said Lin Fan without hesitation, ¡°Your fundamentals are very strong. I believe that the song wasposed by you. If Ying Jin was the judge, then this problem is easily exined. Ying Jin is not a good person. She involves herself in many shady businesses. She¡¯s an expert in deliberate misrepresentation. A nameless and average person like you against a senior and well-respected person in the musical world. Even if you said the song was yours, no one would believe you.¡±


    Uproar!


    Everyone was bbergasted!


    No one had expected Master Lin to say something like this. This waspletely and deliberately offending Ying Jin.


    Moreover, he had said all this on a live broadcast. Things had gotten really big.


    Hao Jian Yang¡¯s eyes and mouth gaped wide open. How did he dare to say something like that?


    Zhao Li was utterly flustered. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I was a judge too. How could we have done something like that?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Why are you so angry, Teacher Zhao? I¡¯m saying that Ying Jin is corrupted. I didn¡¯t even say that you were corrupted. What are you panicking about?¡±


    Zhao Li said sternly, ¡°What proof do you have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡± At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s face turned grave. His chin lifted slightly and he looked all around as if he was recounting the truth.


    Meanwhile, Chen Rui An could not hold back his tears.


    Finally, someone believed him.


    Moreover, it was his most-respected Teacher Lin.


    If it was possible, he would definitely cling onto Master Lin¡¯s legs and kneel down to him for the rest of his life.


    Ying Jin had been watching the broadcast. At that moment, she smashed her phone to pieces.


    ¡°Lin, I¡¯m going to take your dog life...¡±

 Chapter 736 - The Truth Will Always Be Here

    <h4>Chapter 736: The Truth Will Always Be Here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Ying Jin was really crumbling. She had not expected this guy to not go easy on her at all. Whenever he found an opportunity, he would shame her.


    No, it wasn¡¯t just shaming. It was the truth. What happened back then was exactly as he had said. She had indeed taken advantage of her own position as a judge and taken part in a shady deal, earning five million dors.


    At that time, hermission for being a mentor was only ten million. When someone offered five million to get the first ce, she definitely had to satisfy their needs.


    At that time, it wasn¡¯t just ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯, every single variety show had corruption involved. However, that guy didn¡¯t have much talent. After winning the first ce, hested in the musical world for a month before disappearing without a trace and going back to being just a son of a rich family. No one knew where he disappeared to.


    Lin Fan had challenged Ying Jin once more. As a big shot in the musical world, how could she just let this be?


    However, she really didn¡¯t know how to defeat this guy. If only this guy was in the Northeast, she would have had ways to ruin him.


    At the scene of the show.


    Lin Fan had said those words to cause stir things up over this matter. He knew that Chen Rui An had been framed back then but two years had already passed, how would they be able to find any evidence now?


    The situation right now was the best. He had used his influence to cause ambiguity. Theizens didn¡¯t know what the truth was either. Had hemitted a theft, or had he been framed?


    Chen Rui An stood on the stage, looking at Teacher Lin gratefully. Then, he took a deep bow. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan sat there calmly and nodded, ¡°Alright, go take a break. I believe in you.¡±


    Just these four words, ¡®I believe in you¡¯, allowed Chen Rui An to see light in the future. Those words were so dazzling.


    Backstage.


    Chen Rui An grabbed his parents¡¯ hands and teared in joy. ¡°Dad, Mom, I did it!¡±


    ¡°Good, good. My son is the best. Teacher Lin is really a great man,¡± Mama Chen was very gratified. Her eyes were red and puffy.


    Then, Lin Fan saw Zhao Li¡¯s greenish face and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She looked so f*cking sour.


    This Master was going to me them to death. However, there was no rush. It was just the beginning.


    The audience exchanged looks with each other. What they had just heard was too shocking.


    Although it was something that had happened two years ago, it still made the audience iparably curious.


    Ying Jin had been involved in shady business? And she had even made the originalposer take the me? They had no idea if this was true or not.


    However, as Master Lin¡¯s fans, they gradually believed it. On top of that, with their dislike of Ying Jin, they started to agree even more with what Master Lin had said.


    Zhao Li said coldly, ¡°Teacher Lin, you have to be responsible for your own words. Something that you just deduce based on spection is just a trifling matter.¡±


    When she said this, she wascking a little in confidence. However, at this point, she couldn¡¯t let it show.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Li. ¡°Teacher Zhao, what are you doing? The matter has already passed. Why are you still thinking about it? The truth will always be the truth. If, when the truthes out, it proves that I have falsely used Ying Jin, I¡¯d be willing to take responsibility for my words. Now, the next contestant is still waiting. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Teacher Cui, please inform the next contestant toe on stage.¡±


    The host, Cui Wei, had worked as a host for a long time but he had never seen a situation like this before. He was a little stunned but he still remained calm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the next contestant on stage.¡±


    Later on in the show, nothing much happened. Lin Fan didn¡¯t sh his light anymore. He had originally only had one goal when he joined ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ and that was to do enough for the two million. Later on, Wang Ming Yang had pleaded with him to find some good young talents for him, so he saved his light only for good talents.


    With his fortune-telling ability, he could tell with one look whether someone could be popr and whether someone had potential. It was really an amazing ability.


    ...


    On the Inte.


    Ever since Lin Fan had talked about that incident, theizens had been searching for videos of the ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯petition from two years ago.


    ¡°I just saw the video. That Chen Rui An performed outstandingly in thepetition back then. He was much more impressive than the other contestants.¡±


    ¡°This voice definitely sounds like the voice of a champion. Even if he sang an old song, he would have won first ce.¡±


    ¡°Have you guys watched until the end yet? The man who became the champion had a very unimpressive voice. He was much worse than Chen Rui An but he became the champion. I don¡¯t believe that there was no corruption.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin already said that there was corruption, so there definitely was corruption.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, even this kind of contestant can get first ce? If there was no corruption involved, I would eat my own sh*t on a live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°It looks like there was corruption indeed. But thinking about it, those variety shows that came out back then all had hidden motives. Their goal was mainly to make money. Even if you had talent, you might not get a good cing.¡±


    10 pm.


    Lin Fan left the venue of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. What he had done that day had been earth-shattering. He wondered how things would be the next day.


    Meanwhile, Shanghai TV¡¯s Deputy Director was thrilled. There was a controversial topic once again. He wondered how the ratings would turn out.


    The ratings were sure to increase a little. Even if they didn¡¯t increase, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be far from the first episode¡¯s ratings.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, Chen Rui An¡¯s family of three appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, thank you so much,¡± Chen Rui An came to Lin Fan¡¯s front, took a bow and thanked him sincerely.


    Teacher Lin, who had never met him before, actually helped him out so much during thepetition. It really moved him. He didn¡¯t know how he could repay this favor.


    If he had been a female, he definitely would have used his body to repay Teacher Lin without hesitation.


    Chen Rui An¡¯s parents were looking gratefully at Lin Fan as well. Their son had been living in the shadow of his past the whole time. Even after walking out of that shadow, he had still been carrying some darkness with him. However, on that day, Teacher Lin had washed off that darkness from their son and this made them very grateful.


    ¡°No need to thank me. You have to believe that justice will always prevail,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile, ¡°Oh right, are you interested to be a professional singer?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Chen Rui An pointed at himself in disbelief. Then, he said to Lin Fan, ¡°Teacher Lin, you think that I can be a professional singer?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, I see that you have talent, so I¡¯m asking you. My friend is involved in this business. You should know about Eastern Han Group, right? But if you have other better choices, you don¡¯t have to ept my offer.¡±


    ¡°No, I ept. Thank you, Master Lin.¡± Chen Rui An was blushing excitedly. He had never expected Master Lin to say such things to him. These were things that would happen in his dreams.


    But then, he became a little worried. ¡°Teacher Lin, I¡¯m just an average person. I don¡¯t have any fame. Is this really fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. These aren¡¯t problems at all. They¡¯ll package you up. What requests do you have for the contract?¡± asked Lin Fan with a smile.


    Chen Rui An shook his head, ¡°Teacher Lin, I¡¯ll sign any contract that you give me. I believe in you very much.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Chen Rui An on the shoulder. ¡°Alright then. Thank you for your trust in me. Do your best in thepetition and don¡¯t be too nervous. Whether you get first ce or not, we¡¯ll still sign you. I just hope that you work hard and have no regrets.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Rui An nodded his head before sending Teacher Lin off.


    After Lin Fan left.


    Chen Rui An¡¯s fists were tightly clenched. ¡°Dad, Mom, I did it.¡±


    His parents nodded contently as well.

 Chapter 737 - Coming Out In Such A Rush

    <h4>Chapter 737: Coming Out In Such A Rush</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Below the apartment building.


    *Ring ring*


    Lin Fan looked at his phone disy and made a puzzled expression. This phone number was a little familiar. It seemed like it was from that woman.


    Could it be that he had been overly wild today and that woman could not take it?


    If that was the case, then it would be great news.


    He answered the call.


    Lin Fan said with a frivolous tone, ¡°Hello, Big Shot. To what do I owe the honor?¡±


    When Ying Jin, who was on the other end of the call, heard this, she took a deep breath to settle down her emotions. She was already on the verge of exploding because of this guy.


    If she did not have some reason left in her, she would have wanted to take a knife and cut this b*stard up.


    Ying Jin said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going a bit overboard?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Overboard? I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t do anything much, I was just telling the truth. If you think that I¡¯ve impacted you in any way, you can tell me.¡±


    She had already forgotten about that incident from two years ago and when Chen Rui An had stepped on stage earlier that day, she realized that this young man was a little familiar. After recalling, she realized that this young man seemed like the contestant that she had framed two years ago.


    What pissed her off even more was that Lin Fan started to denounce her on the show.


    She was observing the situation on the Inte now. Her Weiboment section had beenpletely invaded.


    All kinds of unpleasant words wereing at her unceasingly. If she didn¡¯t have such a good attitude, she would have flipped out long ago.


    Ying Jin said coldly, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I was involved in a shady business back then? If you don¡¯t have any, then I request for you to apologize.¡±


    Lin Fan stayed silent for a moment.


    Ying Jinughed coldly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear responsibility for this.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Fan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have evidence indeed but I can see that you, b*tch, are not a good person. If you want to sue me, you are more than wee. Enough talk. Chatting with you for so long makes me feel like I¡¯m wasting my time.¡±


    *Beep Beep*


    The busy tone was heard from the other end of the call.


    Ying Jin was holding her brand-new phone in her hand and in that instant, her expression turned exceptionally ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take your dog life.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Elder Dog Nichs said, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ...


    This incident, to Lin Fan, was an unexpected joyous surprise. Afterward, he didn¡¯t think much and just went back to sleep.


    This recent period, he had been quite busy with work.


    Who cares what Ying Jin thinks? It didn¡¯t have anything to do with him.


    But that woman was quite sinister, she would definitely try to take her revenge. Lin Fan¡¯s heart was in anticipation, wondering how she would take her revenge.


    The next day!


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯mughing my a*s off. Duringst night¡¯s ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯, something major happened again.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, is that true? I was having sex with my girlfriend yesterday, so I didn¡¯t watch it. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Scram. If you were having sex then you don¡¯t deserve to know what happened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the rey.¡±


    ¡°I feel like Master Lin is going to fight with Ying Jin to the death. This show is going to end.¡±


    ¡°As Master Lin¡¯s fanboy, I firmly believe that that woman, Ying Jin, was involved in shady business.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo has already been invaded. Everyone, hurry up and curse her a few times. Use this opportunity to vent some restless feelings.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°+1¡±


    ...


    Shanghai TV.


    Everyone was waiting.


    Some people took out their phones and looked at the news on the Inte.


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s second episode had an even bigger highlight than the first episode.¡±


    ¡°The Inte is being overturned and Ying Jin¡¯s Weibo has beenpletely seized.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, are the ratings out yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re still adding the numbers up.¡±


    At this moment, a staff member hurried over hastily.


    Everyone held their breaths in. They knew that the ratings for yesterday would not be too low. However, they had no idea what it would be exactly.


    If the ratings exceeded the previous day¡¯s, then it would prove that they had seeded.


    ¡°How much are the ratings? Stop dying, hurry up and say it,¡± the Deputy Director said excitedly. He believed that the ratings for that day would definitely be hot.


    The staff member looked at the statistics sheet in his hands. Although the previous day¡¯s results were shocking, today¡¯s statistics made him feel as if he was in a dream. It didn¡¯t seem realistic and he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    ¡°The viewership rating is 3.985 and the market share has reached 16.54.¡±


    When the crowd heard these statistics, they were instantly dumbfounded. They heard it but they could not believe it.


    To them, the previous day¡¯s rating was already off the charts. They had not expected today¡¯s rating to be even higher than the previous day.


    Moreover, what was even scarier was that the rating had almost broken past 4.


    The Deputy Director startedughing heartily. ¡°I knew the second episode¡¯s rating would be higher than the first but I never thought that it would reach such a level.¡±


    Then, his gaze shifted. It was hard to hide his excitement. ¡°Has any show ever broken past 4?¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock. They wrecked their brains but could not think of any.


    ¡°How could any show have broken past 4?¡±


    ¡°In this age, how could there be a rating of more than 4?¡±


    ¡°In the past, there have been television shows that have broken past 4 before. Some even broke past 10. But now, the arts are blooming and there are really too many shows to choose from. Let¡¯s not talk about ratings of more than 4. Even getting ratings of more than 3 is rare and only the hottest variety shows can do it.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, b*tch fights have their merits. Let¡¯s rename our show.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ is no longer suitable. I think we should change it to ¡®Strongest B*tch Fight¡¯. The contestants are no longer important. What¡¯s important is Master Lin¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    ...


    Director Liu had been silent the whole time but that rosy face of his already showed that he was nowpletely thrilled.


    Ever since bing Shanghai TV¡¯s Director, he had been dreaming of producing a popr show which would bring down Hunan TV.


    Even so, dreams are always perfect but reality is cruel.


    But as of that day, his dream had been realized.


    And it felt inconceivable to everyone.


    ...


    *ring ring*


    Lin Fan was in the middle of a dream when he suddenly heard his phone ring.


    He looked at the time. 8 am.


    ¡°F*ck, is this person crazy? Calling me at such an early time.¡± Without a second thought, Lin Fan rejected the call. Then, the went back to his dreams.


    Shanghai TV.


    The Deputy Director felt helpless. ¡°Master Lin didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Director Liu waved his hand. ¡°Alright, Master Lin must be sleeping. Later on, pass down these instructions. ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ has exceeded our expectations and the promotion must be even more aggressive. If we can break past a rating of 5 or 6, then even if I have to retire, I would be content.¡±


    Everyone stared at the Director and cursed in their hearts.


    Break past 5?


    6?


    How could they dare to even think of that?


    However, dreaming once in a while wasn¡¯t a bad thing. It might just identallye true.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan just reached his shop when Wu You Lan tugged on him as she asked excitedly.


    ¡°Brother Lin, did you see the news on the Inte? You¡¯ve trending. You¡¯vepletely blown up.¡±


    ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t thatpletely normal?¡± said Lin Fan indifferently. Who was he? He was Righteous Fan.


    When he became a little serious, how could he not blow up?


    However, just to see how popr he had be, he unlocked his phone to take a look.


    ¡®The dark horse breaks through. The rating of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡± will pass 4.¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! Why is ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ so hot? That¡¯s because of the existence of this guru...¡¯


    With one look at the title, he could tell it was from UC Breaking News Department.


    But looking through the news articles, he was drawn in by another news article.


    That woman, Ying Jin, hade out arrogantly.


    It seemed that she was in a rush to clear her own name.

 Chapter 738 - You Must Be Living In A Dream

    <h4>Chapter 738: You Must Be Living In A Dream</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Weibo!


    Ying Jin, naturally, could not sit still. The direction that the wind was blowing on the Inte wasn¡¯t right and her heart was irritated.


    ¡°This Lin Fan doesn¡¯t have any abilities at all. He doesn¡¯t even have works of his own and yet, he has so many fans. I simply can¡¯t understand it,¡± she thought to herself.


    She looked at thements. What were they saying?


    ¡°Ying Jin, hurry up and admit to your corruption. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pull down your panties.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Since when has she ever worn panties?¡±


    ¡°The citizens of Qingzhou are out. Enemies, hurry up and surrender. Otherwise, you¡¯ll taste our power.¡±


    ...


    The evidence from the incident two years ago had long disappeared into the stream of history. What basis did they have to say all this?


    Although she had been med very much, at least she had not let it get to her head.


    The previous incident had not even ended and now, they were out to me her again. She really could not stand it.


    Since it was like this, she had to safeguard her honor using thew.


    She had sent out her Weibo post and its main purpose was to defend her own reputation.


    As she looked at the Weibo post that she had sent, Ying Jin nodded contently. She would first give Lin Fan an appetizer. The more impressive stuff was yet toe.


    Even if he was f*cking awesome, he still had to be responsible for his own words.


    There was a price to pay for starting a war so casually.


    *ring ring*


    Ying Jin looked at her phone disy. Her brows furrowed. It was an unknown number and she had no idea who it was.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Ying Jin.


    From the other end of the call came a male voice. ¡°Hello, Teacher Ying. Do you still remember me?¡±


    Ying Jin frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Far away, in a certain city, a sloppy-looking young man wearing slippers was reading the news in the newspapers. A look of anticipated appeared on his face.


    ¡°Teacher Ying, two years ago, on ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯, I gave you five million dors. Do you still remember?¡±


    Back then, this young man had given Ying Jin a gift in exchange for getting the first ce.


    Back then, he was the son of a rich family and he had joined ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯ for fun. He had done it just to y around. He just wanted the satisfaction of being surrounded by reporters.


    Within a month of bing the champion, he had indeed experienced the feeling of being paid attention to by others and needless to say, it felt great.


    However, because his own talents were insufficient, it was only a month before the reporters forgot about him.


    However, to him, all this didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    He had already experienced it and that was enough.


    It was better to just enjoy his life as the son of a rich family.


    However, due to unforeseen circumstances, his family became bankrupt and he instantly hit rock bottom.


    He didn¡¯t have any skills, so naturally, he became very poor. He had thought about asking Ying Jin for money before but he knew that to get back that money, it was as difficult as trying to fly into the sky.


    Ying Jin¡¯s face slowly changed as she said in a stern tone, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    *patter*


    She immediately hung up the phone.


    As the saying goes, whatever you fear wille to you. She had never expected to receive this man¡¯s call.


    However, thinking about it, she realized that this wasn¡¯t good. If that guy told the media something that he shouldn¡¯t, what would she do?


    She called him back.


    ¡°Teacher Ying, it seems that you have remembered me. I¡¯ve seen the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ show. That Master Lin is just full of nonsense. I have no idea what he¡¯s talking about...¡± Yang Jie was all smiles. He had found a way to be rich. He just had to see how sincere Ying Jin was.


    Ying Jin¡¯s breathing quickened and she immediately blurted out, ¡°What do you want? Tell me.¡±


    Yang Jie heard this. The lion had opened its mouth. ¡°What are you talking about, Teacher Ying? I¡¯m just speaking facts. However, I¡¯m not doing very well now. If possible, could Teacher Yin sponsor me with ten or twenty million dors? I will not breathe a single word, of course. And I definitely won¡¯t appear in public.¡±


    When Ying Jin heard this, she was furious. Her expression turned icy cold. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, how could I dare to threaten you? But I really have no choice. Once Teacher Ying has decided, you can give me a call againter on,¡± said Yang Jie with a thin smile. It was as if he had already cornered Ying Jin. ¡°Oh right, the judges all received considerable benefits back then. If I don¡¯t keep this a secret and I say the truth in front of the reporters, what do you think would happen?¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom,¡± Ying Jin cursed. She had not thought that someone would dare to threaten her.


    Yang Jie said casually, ¡°As long as Teacher Ying is willing to help, you can f*ck as long as you like.¡±


    Ying Jin was speechless. In the face of this rascal, she had no idea what to say. In the end, she said through clenched teeth, ¡°You scum, you better remember that I will never give you money, not even a single cent. Do you think anyone will believe you?¡±


    She hung up.


    Yang Jie, who was somewhere far away, said fiercely, ¡°D*mn it. You¡¯re just forcing me to do it.¡±


    Ying Jin pressed her temples. Her head was aching iparably. If she said she wasn¡¯t worried, she would be lying. However, she could stand the feeling of being treated as someone who had too much money on her hands.


    But the way she saw it, that guy would definitely call back.


    If it was just one or two million, she might give it to him. However, it would still be an unpredictable time bomb. She would never know when it would blow up.


    If Lin Fan had not existed, then even if that guy told the media about it, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, if Lin Fan found out about it, he would definitely chew her up.


    ...


    *panting sounds*


    Yang Jie¡¯s body shivered. It was very ufortable. He reached into his pocket. Not a single cent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I, Yang Jie, will carry on like this,¡± said Yang Jie with a maniacal expression. Then, he dialed a number.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Lin.¡± The call got through.


    Lin Fan, who was far away on Cloud Street, heard that cold and evil voice through the phone and nearly threw his phone away.


    Who was that?


    It sounded like he was sick.


    That voice was so feminine. Was he trying to defy nature?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Lin Fan. He kept feeling as if something was wrong with that voice. It was as if that person wanted to eat him up.


    ¡°Master Lin, who I am is not important. I have evidence that Chen Rui An did not steal that song. Of course, you have to give me some remuneration if I give the evidence to you.¡± Yang Jie was using a very soft voice, not because he was shy but because he felt that it would give Lin Fan that feeling that he really possessed the evidence.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Fan was a little surprised. ¡°How much remuneration do you want?¡±


    If that was really the case, Lin Fan would not mind paying a bit of money in order to get evidence against Ying Jin.


    ¡°Very little. To you, it would only be a small bit of remuneration,¡± said Yang Jie.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°How little exactly?¡±


    On the other end of the call, Yang Jie licked his dried-up lips. ¡°I only need ten million, you...¡±


    Before he finished, Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°You must be living in a dream.¡±


    *patter*


    The call was hung up.


    Lin Fan cursed unhappily, ¡°What a motherf*cker. If it was a thousand, I could consider. But he¡¯s asking for ten million? Does he think Ying Jin is made of diamond?¡±

 Chapter 739 - You Regret It Now, Don’t You?

    <h4>Chapter 739: You Regret It Now, Don¡¯t You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wu You Lan asked with a curious tone.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°There was an idiot who just asked me to buy that evidence for ten million. Unless my brain has been broken, I would never agree to that.¡±


    Fraud Tian came over, ¡°Wow. It¡¯s so shady?¡±


    Lin Fan felt helpless. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just nonsense? If he had offered it for one thousand, I would have considered it.¡±


    Thinking about it now, perhaps that guy was the champion of thatpetition, Yang Jie. Besides him, who would have evidence?


    But how did that guy manage to find him?


    That guy should have gone to look for Ying Jin. she was a wealthy person. For the evidence, she would definitely be willing to pay arge price. But judging by the looks of things, their negotiations must have broken down.


    This evidence, to Lin Fan, was something that he could do without. Whether he had the evidence or not, he would still infuriate Ying Jin.


    Afterward, he didn¡¯t think of much more. He gave a call to Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Ming Yang, I¡¯ve picked a good young talent for you.¡±


    ¡°Male or female?¡±


    ¡°Male. Chen Rui An. He¡¯s quite capable and he will be popr in future.¡±


    ¡°Huh? A male?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a male?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. I trust you. Whatever you choose, I¡¯ll take it. Oh right, you are really amazing. Because of you, ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ has exploded in poprity.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just alright. It wasn¡¯t all thanks to me.¡±


    Although he said this, anyone with eyes would have been able to tell that the poprity of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡± had everything to do with him.


    Night time.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to start.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. The previous two episodes were really too good. I just love watching Master Lin piss other people off.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. That woman, Ying Jin, is not even doing anything but she¡¯s just being shot.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? She¡¯s not a good person. Master Lin is overly-righteous and he would absolutely not let go of such an evil person.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that this Chen Rui An will be very popr. And he¡¯ll cling to Master Lin¡¯s big legs.¡±


    At the scene of the show.


    Hao Jian Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. ¡°Teacher Lin, you have to do your best tonight. You¡¯ve only got one student as of now. Look at them. They have quite a few students already.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°No problem. I¡¯m not here to win first ce. I just hope to find a few good, young talents.¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong arrived. When they saw Lin Fan, they couldn¡¯t help but re at him.


    Things had exceeded their expectations. Sister Ying had been dragged into this and she had been used by him.


    You would know this just by looking at the Weiboments.


    Although Sister Ying was a big shot in the musical world, she still couldn¡¯t afford such usations.


    In the past, Sister Ying had been scolded so many times but she always managed to find an excuse to get by. But now, it was different. With this kid here, stirring sh*t, the situation had changed.


    Lin Fan spontaneously greeted them, ¡°Teacher Zhao, why don¡¯t you give a greeting when you see me? No matter what, we¡¯re still fellow mentors.¡±


    Zhao Li red at him. ¡°Hmph. Working with you is a humiliation.¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged helplessly. Meanwhile, Huo Jian Yang shook his head. He had participated in so many variety shows and it was not that he had never seen a conflict between mentors before. However, this conflict had blown up so much and it was a first for him.


    8 pm.


    The show started.


    The host went on stage and delivered the opening speech.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite the contestant on stage.¡±


    When Lin Fan joined this show, his initial goal had been to carry out his duties properly. Now, his goal was to find some good, young talents for Wang Ming Yang.


    From the start until now, he had only seen Chen Rui An who was able to be popr. As for the other contestants, although they weren¡¯t bad, they still had a ways to go to reach the standard.


    The first contestant was very cute. And she was a cute little girl.


    When the cute little girl went on stage, her gazended on Lin Fan.


    ¡°666...it seems that this little girl has fallen into Master Lin¡¯s grasps. I wonder if Master Lin will ept her.¡±


    ¡°Of course he will. If he doesn¡¯t, lightning will strike him.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, look at that. Master Lin looks indifferent. Is he even a man?¡±


    The song ended.


    The cute little girl saw that Teacher Lin did not sh his light and she looked a little disappointed.


    Instead, all three of the other mentors shed their lights.


    The host went on stage and said with a smile, ¡°What is your name? When you went on stage just now, you didn¡¯t give an introduction. Were you too nervous?¡±


    The cute little girl smiled. When those men, who were glued to theirputers at home, saw that smile, their hearts melted.


    ¡°No, I just wanted to give my introduction after I finished singing. Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Zhang Chi. Ie from Shenzhen and I¡¯m 18 this year. I¡¯m a student.¡±


    The host said, ¡°Alright. Now that three mentors have shined their light for you, which one are you willing to join?¡±


    Zhang Chi said, ¡°Can I ask Teacher Lin a question?¡±


    The host looked at Lin Fan and Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zhang Chi was a little disappointed. ¡°Teacher Lin, I admire you very much. I¡¯ve heard all the songs that youposed for Wu Huan Yue and I really admire your talent. Which part of my performance just now wasn¡¯t good enough, such that you felt that it wasn¡¯t worth shining your light?¡±


    The ce was filled with ¡®D*mn!¡¯s.


    That cute little girl had said it so bluntly but unexpectedly, Teacher Lin still looked indifferent. Was that really alright?


    Lin Fan was taken aback. Then, he gave an answer that caused the crowd to burst out inughter, ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯ve already shone my light.¡± Then, he got off the chair and looked at it. He cried out in surprise, ¡°D*mn. I pressed it just now. Why didn¡¯t it light up?¡±


    When Zhang Chi heard Teacher Lin¡¯s reply, a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Teacher Lin, you shed your light for me?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Of course. You sing very well and your voice is pretty good. But what¡¯s wrong with this light? Host, is this light spoiled?¡±


    The host was startled. ¡°It can¡¯t be, can it? Get the staff to take a look, quickly.¡±


    This was the bad thing about live broadcasts. When something happened during the show, there was no way to salvage the situation.


    ¡°Haha. I knew it. She sang so well, how could Master Lin not sh his light?¡±


    ¡°Now, Master Lin has two contestants. Moreover, they¡¯re both singers that I like very much.¡±


    A staff member said, ¡°The connection wasn¡¯t good. It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan tapped the light button. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s lighted up.¡±


    The host said, ¡°Dear contestant, have you decided that you will be going to Teacher Lin¡¯s team?¡±


    Just as Zhang Chi was about to speak, Zhao Li interrupted, ¡°Zhang Chi, I like your voice very much. I wish for you to join my team. I will sign you and nurture you into an outstanding singer. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. That woman has shown up unexpectedly.¡±


    ¡°Awesome. She¡¯s trying to snatch someone from Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected that Zhao Li would give such conditions. Then, he looked at Zhang Chi. He would let her decide for herself.


    However, he was cursing in his heart. That woman, Zhao Li, was f*cking sinister. No wonder she got along so well with Ying Jin.


    He could give simr conditions to the contestant as well but he wanted to see how strong this contestant¡¯s will was.


    If she had already wanted to pick Lin Fan but changed her mind because of benefits, then it would be fine not to take her.


    Zhang Chi had not expected Teacher Zhao to give such conditions. An excited expression appeared on her face. However, she quickly hid that excitement.


    ¡°Teacher Cui, I choose...¡±


    Everyone held their breaths, wondering how it would turn out.


    ¡°Zhao Li. Teacher Zhao.¡±


    Uproar!


    No one had expected this cute little girl to change her mind so quickly.


    Some people were unhappy. They felt that this little girl was too snobbish.


    Zhao Li smiled and took a nce at Lin Fan. Her eyes were clearly challenging him.


    Zhang Chi looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Sorry, Teacher Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No problem. I can only say that you and I are not fated, nor are you fated with the Eastern Han Group.¡±


    Initially, the audience had still been very displeased but when they heard this, they became puzzled. They wondered what Master Lin meant by that.


    Under the puzzled gazes of Zhang Chi and everyone else, Lin Fan spoke calmly.


    ¡°This time, as a mentor, I¡¯m not only here to shine my light for the contestants, but I also want to pick out some contestants with potential to sign them to Eastern Han Group and sing songsposed by me that will be promoted on the market. Initially, Chen Rui An was the only one and I wanted to take you in as well. It¡¯s a shame that you have chosen Teacher Zhao. That can¡¯t be helped. I can only say that it is not fated.¡±


    Lin Fan made a helpless expression. But in his heart, he was secretlyughing.


    It¡¯s a great loss, isn¡¯t it?


    You regret it now, don¡¯t you?


    Indeed, when Zhang Chi heard this, her expression slowly changed into one of regret.


    The audience, on the other hand, startedughing. They wereughing at this Zhang Chi for missing out on this opportunity.


    Although Zhao Li was powerful, she was nowhere near as great as Eastern Han Group. Moreover, Zhang Chi would have been able to sing songs produced by Master Lin. This loss was way too cruel.


    Everyone knew that every songposed by Master Lin was sure to be a hit.


    Wu Huan Yue was an example of that.

 Chapter 740 - The Blame Must Be Shouldered

    <h4>Chapter 740: The me Must Be Shouldered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Why do I feel like that contestant feels like dying?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? She actually dumped our cute, little Master Lin. Isn¡¯t she just insulting us?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this move by Master Lin was simply too good. He let you change your mind but now you regret it, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°This little girl is really nothing much. She looks to cute but she changes her mind so quickly. She has hurt our Master Lin¡¯s heart.¡±


    It was just as the audience was saying. Zhang Chi was filled with regret. However, there is no medicine for regret. She could only return backstage helplessly.


    Some of the other contestants looked at Zhang Chi and let out sadistic smiles.


    As Zhang Chi saw these smiles, she couldn¡¯t help but frown and she muttered in her heart, ¡°What kind of game is this?¡±


    After Zhang Chi left.


    A group of contestants who were about to go on stage gathered together and whispered among themselves.


    ¡°I never thought that we¡¯ve all been cheated. This youngdy looks so cute but she¡¯s actually so scheming.¡±


    ¡°When she just arrived, she treated us so politely and courteously and she even told us that she wanted to join Teacher Lin¡¯s team. I never thought that once Zhao Li offered some benefits, she would immediately go back on her words. She¡¯s really too snobbish.¡±


    ¡°She must be dying of regret now. Who would¡¯ve thought that Master Lin represents the Eastern Han Group? Moreover, she would even have gotten to sing Master Lin¡¯s personallyposed songs. Master Lin¡¯s songs are what countless singers dream of getting their hands on. Someone even said before that no matter who sings his songs, they would still be famous across the musical world.¡±


    ¡°I hope I get chosen by Master Lin. Then, I would be able to sign to thatpany.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    In the toilet.


    Zhang Chi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She felt as if she had been wronged. If she had known earlier, she would have pressed on with her decision.


    However, she had never thought that Teacher Lin had been hiding such a deep secret. If she had known that she would have gotten a contract, she would not have changed her mind no matter what kind of benefits Zhao Li offered.


    ...


    On the stage, another contestant was about to go up.


    Zhao Li looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Sorry, Teacher Lin. I really like that contestant very much, so I had to take her by force.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, as long as you like her. Although that contestant is good, she¡¯s not someone I have to have no matter what.¡±


    Zhao Li was all smiles. Although she had not managed to humiliate this guy, she had managed to snatch away the person that he wanted. She felt great on the inside.


    Right now, the trending news on the Inte wasn¡¯t only about Ying Jin, but also about her.


    The song theft incident had not ended. The Inte was abuzz over this incident. Moreover, the direction of opinions had started to change. Mostizens had started to have doubts about the truth.


    Even on her Weibo, countless people were ming her, urging her to confess the truth.


    She was so angry that she wanted to curse at them. But ording to Sister Ying¡¯s instruction, she was supposed to ignore them. The more she cared about them, the cockier those people would be.


    Sometimes, Zhao Li really wanted to kill Lin Fan. However, she could only think about it. Even if she really wanted to do it, she didn¡¯t have the capabilities.


    Even Sister Ying couldn¡¯t do anything to him. What could she possibly do?


    ...


    Huo Jian Yang said softly, ¡°Teacher Lin, you should take some contestants. You only have one contestant as of now. Later on, you won¡¯t be able to make it with only one contestant in your team. There aren¡¯t many left to choose from now. You have to seize these opportunities.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, I know. I just haven¡¯t seen any suitable ones yet.¡±


    Huo Jian Yang felt a little helpless. To him, some of the contestants had been very good but Teacher Lin didn¡¯t want them. This really left him helpless.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Lin Fan would only choose the best contestants as well as those who were most capable of bing popr. It was very important for him to give Wang Ming Yang some good, young blood.


    After all, he was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s brother. If he didn¡¯t look out for Wang Ming Yang, who would?


    The host, Cui Wei, said, ¡°Let¡¯s invite the next contestant on stage.¡±


    During this period of time, there had already been quite a few contestants who had gone up on stage. However, they were not to Lin Fan¡¯s taste. They were far from meeting Lin Fan¡¯s standards.


    At this moment, a cute-looking girl stepped on stage. Her round face was very adorable.


    ¡°Hello, dear mentors. I¡¯m Chen Yuan and Ie from Yanhai. I¡¯m twenty this year. I¡¯ve gotten a flu today, so my throat might be...¡± the contestant was speaking.


    ¡°Alright, this is a singingpetition. No need for all these excuses,¡± said Zhao Li as she waved her hand unhappily.


    Chen Yuan was startled. She was very nervous. Her hands gripped tightly on the microphone as she looked a little embarrassed.


    Lin Fan saw this and said, ¡°Teacher Zhao, what you did isn¡¯t right. She just said that she has gotten a flu. Why must you be so angry? My dear beautiful littledy, you don¡¯t need to care about this crazy old woman. Give us a good performance. I have high hopes for you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao Li stood up furiously and red at Lin Fan. She had not thought that this guy would call her a crazy old woman on live broadcast.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m sorry. It slipped out of my mouth. I forgot that this is a live broadcast,¡± said Lin Fan apologetically. However, that smile on his face was just asking for someone to beat him up.


    The audienceughed.


    ¡°D*mn! Teacher Lin really doesn¡¯t feelfortable without causing trouble for a single day.¡±


    ¡°That girl just said that she¡¯s having a flu. It¡¯s not like she was insulting Zhao Li. Why would Zhao Li be so angry?¡±


    ¡°Her anger was drawn out by Master Lin, of course. From the start of thepetition until now, not a single day has passed peacefully. She has gotten med every single day. It¡¯s already good that she hasn¡¯t fallen apart.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. This me must be shouldered by Master Lin.¡±


    Zhao Li sat down furiously. Her expression was extremely ugly. Liu Ying Dong just sat there silently. He had be clever as he stopped going against Master Lin.


    Even Ying Jin and Zhao Li were unable to overwhelm Master Lin. how would he be able to do anything?


    He decided to just finish recording the show obediently so that he would be able to leave this d*mned ce.


    Although Chen Yuan was nervous, she had already done her preparations. She would just forget everything else and pour her emotions into her song.


    Although she was having the flu and her voice sounded a little coarse, you could tell that her foundation was very good.


    What made Lin Fan to fancy her even more was that she would be able to be popr in future.


    As long as she could be popr, that was enough.


    Chen Yuan¡¯s voice slowly faded. She looked at the four mentors. She was a little disappointed. A little unresigned. A little regretful.


    She had not expected that not a single mentor¡¯s light would light up.


    Zhao Li had her arms folded as she stared at Chen Yuan. It seemed that she had no intention of shing her light.


    Meanwhile, Huo Jian Yang wanted to look at the remaining contestants before choosing a few with voices that he liked. Of course, he could tell that this youngdy¡¯s fundamentals were very good.


    The song had ended and Chen Yuan was about to take a bow and leave the stage.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan pressed the button and turned on his light. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to turn on the light. I think very highly of you.¡±


    Pa!


    At that moment, Zhao Li turned on her light too.


    ¡°I like your voice very much. If you join me, I can nurture you into a star in the musical world.¡±


    Of course, Zhao Li was just boasting. She just wanted to let Lin Fan know that she would snatch whoever he wanted from him.


    Chen Yuan covered her mouth as she stood on stage. She had not expected that when she had lost all hope, there would actually be mentors who would shine their lights for her.


    Before the host even got on stage, Chen Yuan said excitedly, ¡°I want to join Teacher Lin¡¯s side.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he looked at Zhao Li. ¡°Teacher Li, sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t be too self-confident.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Li looked away and didn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°You win this time. But this kind of contestant will never enter the finals,¡± Zhao Li thought.

 Chapter 741 - Something Major Has Finally Happened

    <h4>Chapter 741: Something Major Has Finally Happened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Shanghai TV


    ¡°Good. This is really too good.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that we would have a show with a rating past 4.¡±


    ¡°Haha, ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ has broken past 4. It has pulled apart from ¡®Where has mommy gone?¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This is just the third episode. Each episode better than thest. Director, your foresight is really too sinister. Getting Master Lin to be a mentor was indeed the wisest decision.¡±


    The deputy director did not forget to lick the director¡¯s boots. However, he was really very happy. Shanghai TV had been oppressed for so long. Now that it had turned over, if he said he wasn¡¯t excited, he would have been lying.


    Director Liu was in a pretty good mood too. ¡°You guys may not know this but Hunan TV gave me a call today. Although they didn¡¯t say much, they sounded very bitter.¡±


    ¡°In the past, Hunan TV was always number one. Now that we¡¯ve overtaken them, my mood is terrific. However, Master Lin haspletely blown up in poprity. I wonder how many television stations will be inviting him onto their shows. After all, having him on a show means that they will get good ratings.¡±


    Director Liu cleared his throat. ¡°Alright. What matters is we good on our part. We have to do our best and make a good first season.¡±


    The staff members were all filled with confidence and hope for the future.


    On the Inte.


    ¡®Shanghai TV takes the glorious first ce in ratings.¡¯


    ¡®Contestant loses out on a big opportunity for a small gain. She is filled with regret.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin possesses an intense individuality that cannot be reproduced.¡¯


    ¡®Zhao Li mes a contestant on the show but is ridiculed by Master Lin.¡¯


    ...


    The headlines of these articles were each more overbearing than thest.


    When Zhao Li saw these articles, she wanted to kill herself. She had never expected things to turn out like this. Back then, she had been in a bad mood and had been unable to control her emotions.


    Now, she had been represented badly on the Inte. She felt extremely unlucky.


    In the end, she med all of this on Lin Fan. If it had not been for him, this would definitely not have happened.


    Ever since the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ had started showing, the masses ofizens felt that they had gained greater joy in their lives. Every day, regardless of whether anything had happened, they would look through the Inte in anticipation of more news.


    ¡°I strongly rmend ¡®Strongest Heavenly voice. You will definitely not regret watching it.¡±


    ¡°This show has broadened my horizons. Master Lin is simply incredible. Whenever he gets an opportunity, he would start ming someone.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin has been med. Zhao Li has been med. Liu Ying Dong has been med so much that he doesn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.¡±


    ¡°These are all big shots. I feel like Master Lin is the only one who would dare to do this.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who else would dare to do something like this?¡±


    ording to Shanghai TV¡¯s calctions, discussions regarding Master Lin had reached a level of 89%. This was enough to prove that this was a one-man show.


    Moreover, it was because of this one-man show that the ratings of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡± had blown up and crushed everything else. Even Hunan TV was not a worthypetitor.


    If they had not seen this for themselves, they would never have dared to believe it.


    Cloud Street.


    Wang Ming Yang called.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the current situation?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the show? I¡¯ve already found two good, young talents for you. They are very reliable.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found young talents for me but you can¡¯t just take choose two contestants. At the end of the show, you¡¯ll need to rely on them to take the first prize. If you have so little people, it will be very hard to take the first prize.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I be the champion or not. I¡¯m on this show just to y around.


    The two of them casually chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    Although ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ was quite meaningful, it was quite tiring to keep participating in it.


    In a certain town.


    Yang Jie was very displeased. He realized that he had been ignored.


    ¡°You have reached my number. I am currently unable to answer.¡±


    Looking at the phone number, a malevolent expression appeared on Yang Jie¡¯s face. He had not expected Ying Jin not to answer his call. Did she really think that he wouldn¡¯t dare to expose the truth to the reporters?


    To someone who had nothing at all and had nowhere to go, there was nothing that he would not do.


    So what if Ying Jin¡¯s background and identity were impressive?


    He had reached a point where he had nowhere else to go. There was no point in thinking too much.


    He found a phone number on the Inte.


    ¡°Hello, is this Shanghai Entertainment¡¯s reporter?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You are...?¡±


    ¡°I have proof of Ying Jin¡¯s corruption when she acted as a judge two years ago.¡±


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because I am that contestant who was involved back then. However, I want... I want one million dors.¡±


    Yang Jie sniffled. He was a drug addict. However, he had no money at the moment. He didn¡¯t think too much, he just wanted to sell this evidence for a sum of money so he could take drugs to his heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°One million is too much. How about a hundred thousand?¡±


    ¡°No. Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand, nothing more. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. You have to know that this is news from two years ago. Even if it is exposed now, it won¡¯t create much of an impact.¡±


    Yang Jie wanted to refuse. However, that tormenting drug addiction was causing him to crumble.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ...


    In a certain luxurious hotel in Shanghai.


    ¡°Sister Ying, that guy from two years ago looked for you?¡± Zhao Li was sitting on the sofa. She was in a gloomy mood. Her heart was heavy. She had no idea how things had changed so much for her since she had arrived in Shanghai.


    And Sister Ying was supposed to leave Shanghai. However, because of this incident, she stayed.


    Ying Jin smoked a cigarette. ¡°Mmm, he contacted me. He¡¯s really scum. He asked for twenty thousand for him to keep his mouth shut.¡±


    Zhao Li was taken aback and she looked furious. ¡°He actually said that?¡± But then, she said worriedly, ¡°Sister Ying, what would happen if he tells the reporters?¡±


    Ying Jin was blinded by self-confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as he isn¡¯t stupid, he should know what to do. Back then, he was able to pay five million, which means he doesn¡¯tck money. But if he dares to oppose me, I¡¯ll make sure he loses everything.¡±


    Zhao Li heaved a sigh of relief. She believed in Sister Ying because Sister Ying was that capable.


    She felt that as long as that person wasn¡¯t dumb, he would not do such a thing.


    Of course, they had no idea that Yang Jie really had nothing left. He had even be addicted to drugs. When he went crazy like this, he wouldn¡¯t think that much.


    After contacting Shanghai TV¡¯s reporter, Yang Jie contacted several other news agencies.


    There was no way he was only going to sell this important piece of news to only one news agency. He had to sell it to several agencies and earn even more money.


    Three hundred thousand.


    Two hundred thousand.


    A hundred thousand.


    In the end, he even sold it for fifty thousand.


    If Ying Jin and Lin Fan found out about this, they would definitely vomit blood.


    One cannot be so shameless but also must have a certain standard.


    Several days passed.


    Ratings for ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡± stayed at around 4.85%. It couldn¡¯t get much higher and at times, it fell back down to around 4.352%.


    However, the people of Shanghai TV were already content. They were exceptionally pleased.


    This was the peak results that they had never achieved before.


    In these few episodes, Zhao Li had been med by Lin Fan so much that she was falling apart. However, as a mentor, she had to endure it. She could only go home and smash things up in a frenzy in order to console herself.


    In the morning of this day.


    Something major happened.


    Everyone who was watching the news stared at it with their mouths gaping.


    Meanwhile, when Ying Jin saw the news, she was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    ...

 Chapter 742 - Am I Not Worth Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 742: Am I Not Worth Anything?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Train station.


    At the newsstand.


    There were people reading the news on their phone. Just at this moment, pages of news appeared in their field of vision.


    ¡°The exposure of the dirty dealings from the ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯ two years go ¨C Champion Yang Jie personally admits the origins of the dirty dealings.


    Some others immediately took out their phones.


    ¡°Hey! Did you see the news? There¡¯s a big news online. The dirty dealings of the Ying Jin have been exposed!¡±


    ¡°Is it real or fake?¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Hurry up and read the news!¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and read it immediately.¡±


    If there was conclusive evidence for this matter, that¡¯ll be the end of Ying Jin. Even though Ying Jin was frequently med online, but those were just small matters. It was just another method of doing things, to make theizens unhappy.


    However, if the evidence were conclusive regarding the dirty dealings, then it¡¯ll bepletely different.


    This could potentially destroy someone.


    Ying Jin practically doesn¡¯t even release any songs these days. She had been a mentor the past few years and was gaining poprity. However, if the dirty dealings had caused the contestant to bear the responsibility, then it would be absolutely unforgivable.


    Theizens could just drown Ying Jin if they all said their two cents.


    The entertainment reporter reported: ¡°A few days ago, a reporter interviewed Yang Jie, the winner of the ¡®Heavenly Male Voice¡¯ two years ago. He admitted that there were some dirty dealings involved with him winning thepetition. At the same time, he admitted that the song wasn¡¯t written by him, nor was it by Ying Jin, but rather it was the work of Chen Rui An.¡±


    ¡°As for why Ying Jin was involved with the dirty dealings, the persons involved confessed that he had given five million to Ying Jin. Right now, the involved personnel has announced this matter also because of the news online regarding Chen Rui An. His conscience wasn¡¯t clear and hence he announced the matter to clear things up for Chen Rui An. From everyone here, we would like to apologize to Chen Rui An on behalf of Yang Jie. We hope that we would be able to receive your forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! There are indeed dirty dealings! The evidence is out.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin you treacherous b*stard. How dare you get involved with such dirty tricks. You even dare to turn your back and sabotage others, causing them to bear the responsibility for over two years.¡±


    ¡°Despicable. Just too despicable. Is she even human?¡±


    ¡°As it turns out, Master Lin was speaking the truth. As I¡¯ve already f*cking said before, Master Lin is a person of justice. There definitely isn¡¯t any problem with whatever he says. Where are all those fools that were backing Ying Jin now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go and me Ying Jin on her Weibo right now till she quits the music industry. Just like I said, the reason why there aren¡¯t any nice songs released recently is because of the existence of treacherous b*stards like Ying Jin.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan was still sleeping at home but was woken up by a call.


    He originally did not want to pick up the call, but he saw that it was from Wu You Lan. He reluctantly picked up the call.


    The moment he picked up the call, he could hear the excitement of Wu You Lan.


    ¡°Brother Lin, hurry up and look at the news! Ying Jing¡¯s luck has run out! The truth is out!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the dirty dealings that Ying Jin was involved in two years ago. Right now, a reporter has revealed the truth. Moreover, the person involved confessed on his own ord!¡±


    Lin Fan jerked. He immediately got out of bed. He didn¡¯t expect the news toe out. But how was this possible?


    That b*stard hade to find him once. The first thing he asked for was ten million. Which fool would fork out ten million? Are they buying the news?


    However, that can¡¯t be it. There probably isn¡¯t anyone that foolish.


    Then what could it be?


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it but went ahead to read the news. He brieflyughed the moment he read it.


    ¡°Ying Jin you meddling woman. You are really unlucky,¡± Lin Fanughed. Heughed very happily. Using brute force to keep Ying Jin in order. He could still express his resentment for her, but he would feel a lot more refreshed if he could affect her reputation.


    At this moment, Lin Fan took out his phone and gave Ying Jin a call.


    Even though both of them were having a feud, Lin Fan was still d to be able to inform the other party.


    The call got through.


    Ying Jin didn¡¯t say anything, but Lin Fan just couldn¡¯t wait to open his mouth, ¡°Teacher Ying, congrattions! You¡¯ve made it on the leading story! What are your thoughts?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking despicable.¡± Ying Jin said furiously.


    *Beep Beep*


    She cut the call immediately after saying that.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry. He¡¯ll just let Ying Jin worry about the things toe. His responsibilities have note to an end yet. He opened Weibo and sent out a post.


    Lin Fan: I never expected you to be such a person @YingJin


    The instant the Weibo was sent, it attracted the attention of manyizens


    More and more people learned of the news.


    Weibo started to buzz with activity. To others, this was a big news, hearing about the honest Ying Jin meddling with dirty dealings. Moreover, there was even evidence. She wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Master Lin is formidable. What he said was true! With such an excuse, only a fool would be bluffed. How could Chen Rui An be such a fool?¡±


    ¡°We need to get Ying Jin out of the music industry.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! There¡¯s always Ying Jin this meddling woman in every singing show. I can¡¯t watch it anymore even if I wanted to.¡±


    In a hotel.


    Chen Rui An just woke up when he received a call from one of his friends. When he heard what just happened, he immediately looked at the news. The moment he saw it, tears started forming in his eyes, and soon, he started bawling.


    He felt that the burden he had been carrying around for two years was finally gone!


    Father Chen and Mother Chen were also relieved. It was their wish to see their son be able to walk out of the dark once again.


    ...


    Ying Jin looked at the news, then looked at the discussion once again. Her expression was extremely ugly.


    However, this time, she did not smash anything to the ground. All she did was sit in fear on her sofa, not saying a single word.


    Her manager stood beside her, shivering. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything at all as she was terrified. She knew that Sister Ying was extremely furious, and it wasn¡¯t the ordinary kind of fury.


    Whoever touched her would be very unlucky.


    ¡°I want to know why this is so.¡± Ying Jin asked coldly.


    Her manager cleared her throat. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She herself didn¡¯t know why it turned out like this.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t she herself say confidently that the other party wouldn¡¯t reveal anything to the reporters?


    However, after just a few days, the news was already out.


    *Ring ring*


    Her manager picked up the phone. Her expression became weirder and weirder, and finally, she put down the call.


    ¡°Sister Ying, we¡¯ve checked it through. The entertainment reporter said that they bought it from him!¡± her manager said.


    Ying Jin looked at her manager, ¡°Ten million? Or is it twenty million? Is any new regarding me not worth anything? Doesn¡¯t everybody want to catch me for my bad points?¡±


    Her manager lowered her head, and said softly, ¡°No. They said that some of them only had to spend three hundred thousand. The least they spend was fifty... thousand.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! What¡¯s the use of having you around?¡± Ying Jin started going as crazy as a mother lion. She stood up and gave her manager one tight p.


    ¡°You said three hundred thousand? Is my life only worth three hundred thousand?¡± Tell me! Tell me...¡± Ying Jin shouted insanely.


    Her manager fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t dare say a word. ¡°Sister...Sister Ying. We should be trying to think of a n now. That¡¯s right. We can spend money to get that b*stard to take back his words. We can say we got framed!¡±


    Ying Jin kicked her manager, ¡°Do you think everybody is as dumb as you?¡±


    At this moment, Ying Jin got a call.


    Zhao Li didn¡¯t feel at ease just sitting around. When she saw the news, she was shocked till her face turned white. She didn¡¯t think twice and immediately called Ying Jin.


    ¡°Sister Ying! Something has happened! What should we do? We have been exposed! You forced me to do this! It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Zhao Li was extremely nervous.


    At this moment, the only thing she could think of was to push the me away from herself.


    Ying Jin replied, ¡°I forced you to do it? When you received the money that time, why didn¡¯t you say that I forced you to take it?¡±


    Zhao Li said, ¡°I...I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get so nervous. Listen carefully. No matter what the reporters ask you, don¡¯t answer them. Let me handle this.¡± Ying Jin said. She actually didn¡¯t have any n. However, Zhao Li was worthless. When she¡¯s met with such situations, she would get all nervous. If she didn¡¯t warn her in advance, who knew what she would say.


    Ying Jin was having a huge headache facing such big problems. She finally picked up her phone and called Yang Jie.


    Only...


    ¡°The number you have dialed is currently unavable...¡±


    *m*


    The flower pots in front of her were allpletely smashed.

 Chapter 743 - I Was Young And Foolish

    <h4>Chapter 743: I Was Young And Foolish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan reached his shop, a flock of reporters surrounded him.


    ¡°Master Lin, may I ask what are your views on the matter regarding Ying Jin¡¯s dirty dealings?¡±


    ¡°Why did you think that Chen Rui An was wrongly used? Did you realized something?¡±


    ¡°Since the evidence is out right now, Master Lin, is there anything you would like to say?¡±


    The reporters asked him in such a messy manner. They were extremely excited. After waiting for so long, there has finally been another huge news.


    The surrounding shop owners stood outside.


    ¡°Hehe, Little boss is just too famous. Once again, he¡¯s attracted another bunch of reporters.¡±


    ¡°Our Little boss has said it correctly once again. One look and he¡¯s able to tell that Ying Jin wasn¡¯t a good person.¡±


    ¡°I remember someone¡¯s stall used to have Ying Jin as their avatar?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine. I took it down during this period of time. How can I leave it there when she was having a feud with Little boss? That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Awesome! What a brother!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no kidding. Little boss is precious to us. We have to protect him.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Dear reporters, please quieten down. Please ask me one question at a time. There are so many of you guys here with so many mouths. How can I answer them all?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll first answer the first question. Why do I think that Chen Rui An was sabotaged? It¡¯s because the eyes are windows to the soul. I can his dedication and passion for music from his eyes. How can he have stolen someone else¡¯s song? It¡¯s not what I said. You guys can go and take a look at the show two years ago. With Chen Rui An¡¯s music and singing capabilities, even if he were to sing old songs, he would have won season with ease. Why would he need to steal anyone¡¯s song? Don¡¯t you guys think so too?¡±


    The reporters nodded their heads. What he said made a lot of sense. It was exactly as he had said. They had watched the show two years ago. No matter what anyone said, Chen Rui An¡¯s voice was really good. Moreover, his singing capabilities were awesome. He could obviously have won thepetition based on his voice alone. He didn¡¯t need to steal anyone¡¯s song.


    Lin Fan would definitely not say that he could tell just from his appearance. After all, he was now a public figure. If he were to put it like this, he wouldn¡¯t know if people would call it propaganda and superstitions.


    However, even if he were to say it, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He¡¯d let whoever that dared to fight counterfeitinge at him. He would just put down the other party so much so that they¡¯d pee their pants.


    Lin Fan momentarily thought about it for awhile, ¡°I¡¯d answer another question. Regarding Ying Jin, I have a very bad impression of her. This meddling woman is just too arrogant.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to rage like this. Under the broad daylight and in front of countless cameras, he actually dared to call Ying Jin a meddling woman.


    This was very good.


    ¡°Think about her appearance. From her appearance, you can tell she¡¯s very petty. She also likes to act like a big shot. She doesn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes. She wouldn¡¯t be called Ying Jin if she doesn¡¯t meddle with dirty dealings. Oh, that¡¯s right, mostizens wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that those photos had been edited before. There¡¯s a huge difference with the actual person. As long as you listen to me, it¡¯s true.¡±


    The reporters all just stared at Master Lin. They were all temporarily lost for words. They only acted based on muscle-memory and continued to snap their cameras.


    They realized that Master Lin bluntly devalued Ying Jin. His hatred for her must be huge.


    Lin Fan took a cup of tea from Wu You Lan and took a sip. Following which, his expression became serious.


    ¡°The music world is a very strange ce. How could there be any dirty dealings? Having dirty dealings is a very dangerous thing. I bet you guys never thought that it was actually stifling talents. If you meet a talented person, what would you do? It would definitely be to cultivate that person¡¯s talent, rather than to use underhanded means to suppress and yet envy his or her talent. For example, Ying Jin suppressed Chen Rui An wasn¡¯t all because of money. From what I can see, Ying Jin was actually jealous of Chen Rui An¡¯s talent.¡±


    The reporters, ¡°...¡±


    Lin Fan continued to babble, ¡°Also, there¡¯s that Zhao Li, who was also involved in the dirty dealings. This filled me with much disdain. It¡¯s too shameful to think that she¡¯s a mentor with someone that meddles with dirty dealings. In the recent years, they have been donating a lot of money and didn¡¯t continue to harm the newer generations. If it were me, I¡¯d have immediately withdrawn from the music industry, never to incite trouble again.¡±


    The reporters were dumbstruck. They were filming everything he said. However, they felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    What he said was rather harsh. If this were to be broadcast, it would definitely get a lot of attention.


    Wu You Lan secretly gave Lin Fan a tug. Even though she had been standing beside Brother Lin all these while, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t go overboard saying.


    It would incite a lot of hatred.


    Lin Fan saw what Wu You Lan was trying to do and momentarilyughed.


    How helpful.


    ¡°Look! My friend thinks that my words have been too blunt. However, what I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯m a very blunt person by nature. There¡¯s no helping it.¡± Lin Fan said.


    One of the reporters whispered, ¡°Master Lin, we know that you are a person of justice. If you feel that the words you said previously aren¡¯t appropriate, we can delete it.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just broadcast it like that. There¡¯s nothing I said that I regret. In this world, can¡¯t someonement on someone doing wrong?¡±


    The reporters were contented. They were feeling very happy that they had obtained another huge news.


    The reporters were satisfied and walked away.


    Lin Fan¡¯s smiled. He had to be this spiteful. If he were to be too modest, he might as well not have said anything.


    Fraud Tian sighed. This fellow has once again spoken his mind. It seems that he¡¯s deliberately trying toe up with something.


    At the entrance of a hotel.


    Even though Zhao Li tried to conceal herself, she was still recognized by the reporters and was immediately surrounded by them. The shes kepting.


    ¡°Zhao Li! Do you have anything to say about the dirty dealings from two years ago?¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin received 5 million dors. How much did you get?¡±


    ¡°Did the other two judges get any money?¡±


    ¡°As a senior in the music industry, why did you have to get involved in such dirty dealings?¡±


    Facing the reporter¡¯s non-stop questioning, Zhao Li only looked down. She didn¡¯t say a single thing. She finally managed to escape the ce through the protection of her bodyguards.


    Right now, she even had thoughts of dying.


    That b*stard was all to me. If it weren¡¯t for that b*stard, none of these would have resurfaced.


    She was done for. This time, she waspletely done for.


    ...


    Ying Jin knew that escaping wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Therefore, she immediately requested for a conference with the reporters.


    In the conference room of the hotel room.


    It was very quickly filled with reporters.


    Ying Jin, however, was seated in front, not saying a single word. She was protected by many bodyguards.


    The reporters started asking their questions. They were all questions about the dirty dealings.


    Everyone knew that this issue affected Ying Jin greatly.


    Even though she was a senior in the music industry, which variety show would dare to invite her to be a mentor now that she had such ugly news?


    Ying Jin looked at the reporters. She didn¡¯t know if she¡¯d be sessful in clearing her name. But no matter what, she still had to try.


    At this moment, Ying Jin opened her mouth. But at that instant, she started to cry instead.


    ¡°At this point in time, I just want to say that I¡¯m sorry to whoever that loved me. I¡¯ve disappointed you all.¡±


    ¡°The dirty dealings from two years ago are all true. Right now, I can¡¯t regret it enough.¡±


    ¡°I can only me myself for being too young and foolish. I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Ying Jin was crying very badly. Her eyes became hazy from the tears. She looked very pitiful.


    Pfft.


    The reporters who had the guts immediately med her the moment they heard this.


    Too young at that time?


    Too foolish?


    Can you at least show some f*cking face?


    You¡¯re already approaching fifty-years-old, and you can still say that you were too young?


    ...

 Chapter 744 - The Outburst Is Rather Intense

    <h4>Chapter 744: The Outburst Is Rather Intense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The reporter¡¯s conference ended.


    At the backstage.


    Her manager stood respectfully at one side whilst carrying tissue. Right now, she didn¡¯t really dare to touch Ying Jin.


    Ying Jin wiped away her tears. She had a cold expression on her face, which caused many to fear of looking at her.


    ¡°Sister Ying, has everything been settled?¡± Her manager asked in a hushed tone. From what she saw, it should be rather sessful. Sister Ying cried very badly and looked very regretful. She even saw some reporters look away as if they couldn¡¯t take watching her cry anymore.


    However, if only she knew that these reporters looked away because they could not bear to watch her directly, she wouldn¡¯t have asked these questions.


    ¡°Are you an id*ot?¡± Ying Jin lifted her head and looked at her manager. ¡°With your level of IQ, I¡¯m already doing you a favor by putting you as my manager. Get out of my way!¡±


    Her manager stood awkwardly at one side. She felt like crying. Being Ying Jin¡¯s manager, she has endured a lot.


    She was treated like a dog.


    She knew that Ying Jin only chose her to be her manager because she listened to instructions and she also wasn¡¯t very bright.


    Just take a look at the other celebrities. They held their managers in such high regard. They have not treated them anything like the way she was.


    Every time they were in a group, she saw how lucky the other managers were, and she would feel a pang of jealousy.


    From other people¡¯s perspective, when they heard that she was Ying Jin¡¯s manager, they would feel that it was very high-end with good welfare. However, only she knew that she was just another dog.


    The surrounding bodyguards looked at her with sympathy, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    *Ring ring*


    At this moment, Ying Jin¡¯s phone began to ring.


    ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± Ying Jin said. She only picked up the call when everyone left.


    ¡°Has the matter been resolved?¡±


    ¡°The reporters just left. I don¡¯t know what the situation would be like. I can¡¯t take this anymore. I need him to pay the price as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to Shanghai. We¡¯d give that fellow something to remember deeply. I never knew that there¡¯d be such idiots. Just because they have a slight bit of skills, they forget what they¡¯re truly capable of.¡±


    Ying Jin nodded her head in contentment. However, she was still raging internally. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Fan, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament.


    As for that scum, Yang Jie. If only she knew where she went, or else she¡¯d definitely give him a hard time.


    The next day.


    Cloud Street.


    Pfft.


    Lin Fan read the news on his phone. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    ¡°Take a look! This meddling woman just doesn¡¯t want any face.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t think that someone could be so shameless. He was especially blinded when he watched the video.


    ¡°I can only me myself for being too young and foolish. I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    It was almost as if he couldn¡¯t hold his phone steady after listening to the nauseating voiceing from his phone.


    Fraud Tian surrounded him. ¡°Aiyo, this voice sounds rather delicate. If she were to be my wife, I¡¯d hit her three times a day. Morning, afternoon, and at night!¡±


    ¡°You b*stard. Very hardcore.¡± Lin Fan gave up a thumbs up. Much respect indeed.


    ¡°She¡¯s alright. Although her nose is ratherrge.¡± Fraud Tian was clear and logical with hisments.


    Zhao Zhong Yan ridiculed, ¡°This Ying Jin can sure put up an act. Brother Lin. You don¡¯t think theizens would forgive her just like this?¡±


    Lin Fanughed out loud, ¡°Do you think theizens are idiots? When ites to people¡¯s emotions, no matter how pitiful one can be, they wouldn¡¯t be forgiven so easily.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, look at this Ying Jin. In the entertainment circle, she gets exactly what she wants. She¡¯s too bossy. I¡¯m sure there are many people waiting for her downfall.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t mix around in this circle, everyone knew that no matter how awesome of a person you are, if you¡¯re a hypocrite and a bully, there would definitely be people around who wanted to chop you down.


    On Weibo.


    ¡°F*ck! Her crying is f*cking disgusting.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already so old, yet she still calls herself young. How childish. She really doesn¡¯t want her face.¡±


    ¡°Get her out of the music industry, as well as variety shows. If she appears on any of those shows, we wouldn¡¯t watch them!¡±


    ¡°Well said! I¡¯m not going to buy any product that she represents for any more!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the music industry!¡±


    ...


    It was buzzing online. At this moment, theizens rallied together to boycott Ying Jin.


    Looking at this matter, the people within the industry thought that she should just give up. She wouldn¡¯t be able to wash her name off this dirty secrets of hers. If she were in her twenties, people might just forgive her.


    However, right now, it was virtually impossible.


    Within the circle of a few singers.


    ¡°Regarding this matter, Ying Jin is done for.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. With her position, no matter what they say, nothing can happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Why not? The dirty secrets have already been exposed. No matter how high her position is, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use.¡±


    ¡°With Master Lin hot on Ying Jin¡¯s tail, she won¡¯t be able to solve this matter by simple means.¡±


    ¡°I really admire this Master Lin. Even though I haven¡¯t met him in person, through this matter, I can tell that he is very valiant.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking around. Why don¡¯t you go and look him up online? This guy is extremely popr and has many fans. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to go against him. I¡¯ve totally forgotten how Ying Jin got into this fight with Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°This started even before Wu Huan Yue made her debut when she first joined thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue is really lucky to have met such someone so influential. He writes such amazing lyrics and yet he does not seem to want the money. He also looks like he is very devoted. I wonder what kind of position Master Lin enjoys?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I don¡¯t think anything along that line has happened.¡±


    ¡°Who would believe that nothing happened? Wu Huan Yue has an impressive figure. She¡¯s beautiful and alluring. Especially that *ss. Even us women would want a bit of that action.¡±


    ¡°You have a good eye.¡±


    At the hotel.


    Ying Jin looked at the discussions on Weibo. Her face was pale. She stood up fiercely and walked towards her manager.


    Her manager, who was waiting for someone, saw that Ying Jin was walking towards her. She became slightly nervous, ¡°Sister... Sister Ying.¡±


    *p!*


    She pped her manager directly on her face without any hesitation.


    ¡°How despicable can you be? You stupid scoundrel! How dare you say this about me.¡±


    Ying Jin was extremely furious. This was the first time she had been met with such a situation since bing famous. In the past, she was able to tolerate theizens¡¯ scoldings and pretend as if nothing happened.


    However, this time, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    This was because this time, the evidence was exposed, and she was feeling rathercking in confidence.


    From being all high and mighty to having nothing at all. She could not stand it at all.


    Just at this moment, the phone rang.


    Her manager saw the notification on the phone, and weakly said, ¡°Sister Ying, its a call from Ju Lai Mei.¡±


    Ju Lai Mei was thepany she was the ambassador for. The endorsement amount was eighty million for three years.


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Ying Jin red at her. She hasn¡¯t entirely calmed down.


    Her manager picked up the call, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Slowly, the expression of her manager turned to one of fear and shock.


    Ying Jin asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Her manager didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She turned her back against Ying Jin. Fearing that she¡¯d be hit again, she carefully said, ¡°Ying Jin, Ju Lai Mei said that you have vited their contract. Right now, there¡¯s a conflict online asking them to terminate their contract with you, as well as to pay them back. At the same time, based on the contract, you are to pay an additional of ten million as a penalty. If you aren¡¯t going to pay them, they said they¡¯d see you in court.¡±


    ¡°F*ck them!¡± Ying Jin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She took the ashtray in front of her and smashed it on her manager¡¯s head.


    There was a scream of agony.


    Fresh blood dripped everywhere.

 Chapter 745 - This Was Provoking Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 745: This Was Provoking Oneself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the venue of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    When Lin Fan arrived at the venue, there was immediately a thunderous round of apuse.


    Lin Fan was shocked, and with some suspicions, he smiled, ¡°What are you all doing? It¡¯s as if you guys love me so much for saving the world once again.¡±


    The crowdughed. Someone from the audience shouted, ¡°Master Lin! You did it too beautifully! Awesome!¡±


    Almost immediately after, another person from the audience shouted, ¡°You have to expose the dirty dealings!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you guys are pping about.¡± Lin Fanughed. Thereafter, he waved his hand, ¡°These so-called dirty dealings are exactly what I can¡¯t stand the most. Don¡¯t you guys think so? Someone who has practiced so hard and so seriously, with the potential to get a better cing, was dropped out of thepetition all because of some dirty dealings. This would have cast a huge shadow of doubt in his heart. Therefore, when we are met with such a situation, we have to deal with it sternly, to let them know those dirty dealings should not exist!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    ¡°I admire no one else but Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°On a normal basis, Ying Jin seemed to be very honorable. Who knew she would have the ability to pull such underhanded means.¡±


    ¡°We have to boycott her.¡±


    ...


    Listening to the noise, Lin Fan felt that he stood on the side of justice. After which, he looked directly at Liu Ying Dong who was sitting at the judge¡¯s panel.


    Ever since the Ying Jin issue happened, all he did was sit there, depressed. When his gaze met Lin Fan¡¯s, he seemed to avoid it and tried to hide away.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Lin Fan was very happy. This fellow must have thoroughly experienced his awesomeness.


    Looking at Liu Ying Dong¡¯s appearance, he definitely has some dirty dealings as well.


    Perhaps he was afraid that his own dirty dealings would be exposed as well.


    Liu Ying Dong was going frantic. He never expected that the situation would escte to such a level. His fellow was actually able to cause Ying Jin to have her reputation swept away. Even though at this moment, he still hasn¡¯t done it, but from what he can see, it wasn¡¯t too far away.


    It was only a small matter. No one thought it would develop to such an extent.


    He had heard that the brand which Sister Ying was representing wanted her to pay a penalty. This was a big deal.


    After all, there were certain requirements stated in the endorsement contract.


    One of the requirements stated was not to do anything that would harm the image of thepany, which would result in negative effects.


    He had already seen the news online. Theizens had a strong reaction to this matter. Some of thepanies started to take down the logos of the spokesperson in order to cut losses.


    Liu Ying Dong felt that he couldn¡¯t mess around. He really couldn¡¯t mess around.


    Looking around at the judges¡¯ panel, Zhao Li wasn¡¯t here as well. He didn¡¯t know what happened to her.


    Zhao Li was also called out in this matter involving the dirty dealings. However, the reporters only wanted to catch Ying Jin because her reputation was higher. Moreover, Zhao Li also didn¡¯t reveal anything in front of the reporters. So there wasn¡¯t much news from her.


    However, everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t only Ying Jin that was involved in the dirty dealings, but Zhao Li as well.


    Huo Jian Xiang lightly tapped Lin Fan. It was unfathomable and unbelievable.


    ¡°Master Lin, you are indeed awesome. It¡¯s virtually impossible for her to get on good public rtions this time.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°What public rtions? The evidence has already been exposed. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be able to clear her name.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang said with good intentions, ¡°Master Lin, from an objective point of view, I feel that what you¡¯ve done is enough. After all, if you want to stay in this circle, you can¡¯t offend too many people.¡±


    Lin Fan replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s theizens who don¡¯t wish to forgive her. I can¡¯t do anything. As for this circle, I don¡¯t have the intentions to stay for long.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang didn¡¯t say anything else. He only casually said those words, and it wasn¡¯t as if he sided with Ying Jin. He said those words through his many years of experience and wanted to express his thoughts on the effect of this event.


    Lin Fan understood him, but it didn¡¯t matter. He was originally just selling scallion pancakes.


    As for the mentor job, it was already his Nth number of job.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s strange. Why isn¡¯t Zhao Li here yet?¡±


    ¡°Something has already happened to her. Would she still have the face toe here?¡±


    ¡°If she dares toe, I can guarantee you that Master Lin would hate her to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d support Master Lin doing hat. She isn¡¯t a very good person, and is often very arrogant.¡±


    At the backstage.


    The deputy stage director was getting nervous, ¡°Zhao Li isn¡¯t here yet?¡±


    One of the workers said, ¡°I¡¯ve just contacted her. She¡¯s on her way here. However, deputy stage manager, would there really be no problem with her here?¡±


    The deputy stage manager had a face of helplessness, ¡°What else can we do? Unless we cancel this show.¡±


    Not before long.


    Zhao Li appeared at the venue for the Strongest Heavenly Voice.


    When the audience saw Zhao Li, they immediately started jeering.


    Zhao Li maintained an ordinary expression, however, she was feeling uparably awkward. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She heard thements from the audience.


    *scoffs*


    ¡°She actually has the face to show up here.¡±


    ¡°Someone that meddles with dirty dealings actually dares to turn up. Her skin must be really thick.¡±


    ¡°Let her leave! We don¡¯t wish to see a mentor that has meddles with dirty dealings!¡±


    Listening to these words, she gradually became more gloomy. However, she thought of something.


    You guys don¡¯t wish to see me? However, I have to make an appearance on this show and put up a normal act. I¡¯ll let you all know that I just won¡¯t leave even though you guys want me to, just so I can piss all of you off.


    When she thought of this, she smiled and raised her hand. She acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, there was a bit of dy on the roads which caused me to bete.¡±


    The audience fumed momentarily when they heard this.


    Zhao Li didn¡¯t have a single bit of self-awareness.


    Despicable. Extremely despicable!


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Li and smiled. He had yed this matter regarding the dirty dealings very well. His main target was Ying Jin. As for Zhao Li, she was an extra.


    However, looking at the appearance of Zhao Li, he was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her.


    Zhao Li¡¯s blood started to boil the moment she saw Lin Fan. However, no matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t show it.


    Everything that has happened till date has all happened because of that b*stard.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, none of this would have happened.


    When she thought about the group of reporters awaiting her, she felt scared.


    She was in denial about losing her reputation. Ever since Sister Ying held that reporters conference, the matter didn¡¯t end there, but instead, it became even more intense. So much so that she could just copse.


    ¡°Teacher Zhao, why does your expression look so bad? Could it be because of the dirty dealings that caused you to look so sick?¡± Lin Fan asked her bluntly through the microphone.


    Zhao Li didn¡¯t expect that this b*stard would ask such a blunt question. He even used the f*cking microphone.


    Is he afraid that no one can hear him?


    However at this moment, sheughed awkwardly, ¡°Thank you for your concern Master Lin, but I¡¯m doing well.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Fan profoundly said. ¡°Dirty and healthy.¡±


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯mughing my *ss off. Master Lin isn¡¯t giving her any face at all.¡±


    ¡°This is the way to do it! Zhao Li isn¡¯t that good a person.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, are you sick?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that there is something not quite right about this ¡°Dirty and healthy¡±?¡±


    ¡°I feel the same way.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 746 - I Want to Sow Discord

    <h4>Chapter 746: I Want to Sow Discord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Thepetition has officially begun, and Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much after that.


    This allowed the deputy stage manager to heave a sigh of relief.


    It would be a real tragedy if something were to happen just before the show started. However, now that the show has officially started, there wouldn¡¯t be too big of an influence.


    However, he didn¡¯t know why, whenever Zhao Li pressed the selection button, the audience would jeer.


    This jeering made Zhao Li very unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t rage at the audience.


    However, the most awkward thing happened. There was a contestant that was chosen by Zhao Li only, but the contestant immediately rejected her.


    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, everyone understood that this contestant either didn¡¯t respect Zhao Li at all, or she was afraid that she¡¯d get scammed by her.


    After all, her reputation wasn¡¯t good so no one would be willing to be her student.


    Every contestant that has been selected by her before even had the thought of dying. They originally wanted to hold Zhao Li by her leg and take flight. However, they were thrown off mid-flight.


    In particr, Zhang Chi was the most remorseful. She just wanted to go back in time to let Zhao Li choose once more.


    She swore that if she were to be given another chance, she would definitely choose Master Lin and not Zhao Li.


    After being abandoned by her student, Zhao Li¡¯s expression became gloomy. Everyone could tell that she was unhappy.


    She was extremely unhappy.


    The show ended.


    Just as Lin Fan was getting ready to leave, the deputy stage manager rushed over in a hurry. Before he said anything, he grabbed hold of Lin Fan¡¯s hand, with an expression of gratitude.


    ¡°Master Lin, I can¡¯t thank you enough for not putting Zhao Li in a spot during the show. If not, my show wouldn¡¯t be able to go on.¡±


    Could the deputy stage manager not be grateful? He knew Master Lin¡¯s personality was one of fearlessness. If he wanted to make a scene, nobody would be able to stop him.


    Hence, when thepetition ended, he waited for him to thank him face to face.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I was actually thinking of making it difficult for her, however, after I thought about it, I decided to forget it. You guys have a good television lineup here in Shanghai, and I wouldn¡¯t want to make it difficult for you guys as well.


    The deputy stage manager thanked him profusely, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin. Thank you.¡±


    From a distance.


    Zhao Li looked at the deputy stage manager talking to Lin Fan. mes could be seen in her eyes. She clenched her fist tightly.


    Liu Ying Dong stood beside her, and said, ¡°I think that you should go and talk to him, or else it¡¯d be a huge problem.¡±


    Zhao Li sneered, ¡°Talk to him? Where¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. If he were to give you a bad time on stage, it¡¯d be hard for you to get off. Moreover, this would definitely be on the news, and by then, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Zhao Li became depressed. She knew that what Liu Ying Dong said made sense. However, it was impossible that she would bow down to that fellow.


    However, at this moment...


    ...


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll first take my leave.¡± The deputy stage manager said contently. He knew the answer now.


    Lin Fan was all smiles and waved at him, ¡°Have a safe journey home.¡±


    After seeing the deputy stage manager leave, Lin Fan also prepared to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Zhao Li shouted from behind.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Teacher Zhao, what is it?¡±


    Zhao Li was momentarily silent, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t quite understand you.¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. He was putting up a confused act.


    Zhao Li looked at Lin Fan. Put up a show! Continue to put up a show! Right now, she was in a bad situation, and so she had to calm down her tone.


    ¡°I admit defeat. But right now, both of us are mentors. Before today, we haven¡¯t even seen eye to eye before, but is there a need to direct everything at me?¡± Zhao Li said.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to have reached where she was right now. She would definitely not abandon everything thus far even if they asked her to do so.


    She originally thought that being on good terms with Ying Jin would bring her further in her career. But who would¡¯ve thought that Ying Jin would be made miserable by this b*stard in front of her?


    At this time, most of the news online were regarding the dirty secrets. If she wanted to let this news die down, she would have to wait quite awhile.


    But during this time, who knows what could happen?


    Lin Fan said innocently, ¡°Teacher Zhao, please don¡¯t wrongly use me. I, Lin Fan, has never targeted anybody. You must be mistaken. However, I never expected that you, Teacher Zhao, being a mentor, would have such an unbearable dark history. What kind of influence do you think this would have?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that nothing is happening to you right now. Before long, something big would happen.¡±


    Zhao Li stared at Lin Fan, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just exin it to you. Right now, Ying Jin is trying to make some public rtions, but you, on the other hand, aren¡¯t doing anything. When Ying Jin¡¯s public rtions are done well enough, the tides would turn, and by then, you wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. Hence, I suggested that you should find a way to exin yourself. From what I can see, the underhanded methods used were led by Ying Jing. Hence, you should quickly turn the tides again in order to lessen the damage to you. You might even be able to get some sympathy.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao Li¡¯s expression turned sullen. She didn¡¯t expect that this fellow would ask her to backstab Ying Jin. How much hate would she get in return?


    ¡°Teacher Zhao. You are too foolish. If I wanted to mess with you, do you think you would be able to get off the stage?¡± Lin Fan asked rhetorically. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t say any more. You can go and think about it. With your current position, it¡¯s nearly impossible for you to be on par with Ying Jin. If she were to threaten you, there¡¯d be nothing you can do.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Fan immediately left.


    He felt rather evil that he would actually put the idea to drive a wedge between them.


    If Zhao Li were to stab Ying Jin in the back, that would be very pleasurable.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that if it¡¯d be sessful. But he was rather confident that it would be.


    What does friendship mean in times of personal danger like this? One would definitely want to protect oneself before all else.


    Zhao Li stood rooted to the ground and just stared at Lin Fan. She was convinced by Lin Fan but she wasn¡¯t foolish.


    If she were really to do that, she wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to go to either.


    But what that fellow said made sense as well. Ying Jin was, in fact, making public rtions. Even though the effects weren¡¯t obvious, but if one day the public rtions were to be sessful, she was afraid that only she¡¯d be left.


    But till then, who would be able to help her?


    Liu Ying Dong walked about from the dark, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Zhao Li shook her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t say much.¡±


    She shouldn¡¯t talk about this matter for now. She would think about it when she got back.


    It wasn¡¯t to say that such a matter didn¡¯t happen within this circle before. There were many examples of backstabbing.


    However, this time around, the person that she wanted to backstab was very powerful. She was a senior in the music industry, Ying Jin.


    If she didn¡¯t turn the tides around, she was afraid that there would be a very tragic ending for her. She had to think about it carefully. She couldn¡¯t be careless.


    At this moment, Zhao Li experienced a little bit of a headache. All she could think of was going back early to think about it.


    ...


    Lin Fan got down from his car whilst humming. He was in a good mood.


    However, at this moment, something bad happened.


    There were ten over burly men standing in front of him. They were all ring intently at him.


    Whatever wasing wouldn¡¯t be good.

 Chapter 747 - Thought of this beforehand

    <h4>Chapter 747: Thought of this beforehand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When he was thinking who they might be, the other party came at a poor timing.


    They had ten over people who started walking towards him.


    One of the men had an arrogance that could be seen in his eyes. He looked very sinister and was probably the leader of the others.


    ¡°Are you Lin Fan?¡± The man asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes I am. Who are you guys?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Who we are is not important. What¡¯s important is that you have to remember not to mess with what¡¯s irrelevant to you. Do you understand?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand?¡±


    The man gave Lin Fan a cold re, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lin Fan also wanted to mess with the other party. He impatiently said, ¡°Brother, you have to make more sense of the things you¡¯re saying. I have provoked many people. How would I know who I shouldn¡¯t mess with? What you¡¯re saying really doesn¡¯t make any sense, and it¡¯s putting me in a spot.


    At this point, the man couldn¡¯t wait to give this guy a beating.


    However, his orders were not to touch him, but only to threaten him and let him know not to speak nonsense.


    This situation was very simple, and they have done it many times before.


    In the past, everyone would be scared out of their wits the moment they appeared, and their faces would turn pale immediately. They would immediately kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    At this moment, the man gave a deathly stare and he gave a very fierce look ¡°Let me tell you once more. You better be serious, or else I¡¯d break your hand.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I am being serious. The main point here is you giving me a f*cking name, if not, how would I know who you are talking about?¡±


    The small boys standing behind this man were bbergasted.


    They never expected that someone could be so aggressive and could still maintain his cool in front of so many people. Something isn¡¯t quite right here.


    The man grabbed Lin Fan by the cor, and fiercely said, ¡°Do you want to f*cking die? Let me tell you, use your brain when you say things in future. There are some people that you just can¡¯t mess with. If you still dare to spout nonsense, I can guarantee you, you¡¯d die so horribly you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so crude? Let me guess, you guys were sent by Ying Jin?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t give an answer, nor did he deny it.


    They came all the way from the Northeast just to warn him.


    At the same time, their orders were not to touch him.


    No matter what is said, Lin Fan is still a public figure. If he were to be taught a lesson here, they would be able to connect the dots without even thinking too much about it.


    However, threatening is a different story. In this society, who isn¡¯t scared of trouble. Especially for public figures, they¡¯re extremely afraid of being held by these people.


    So, in normal situations, a slight treat would have a great result.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. Let me remind you, be careful what you say in future.¡± The man angrily rebuked. He had a ferocious expression which could really scare people.


    Just at this moment, Lin Fan took out his phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man asked.


    Lin Fan replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me. I have to make a police report.¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking trying to die?¡± The man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He raised his fist, getting ready to punch him in the face.


    Lin Fanughed. It was as if he didn¡¯t even put this man into his eyes. ¡°I think it is you guys that are looking for death.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan took a stride, and with a shoulder throw, he threw the man onto the ground.


    The surrounding people were astonished when they saw this. After which, they cursed in rage and rushed towards Lin Fan.


    With a sweeping nce, he realized that these people actually had weapons with them!


    However, that didn¡¯t matter. To Lin Fan, these people were just like dirt.


    Facing these people, he naturally didn¡¯t need the knowledge of wuxia. With one Ba Gua Zhang, he KO¡¯ed these people.


    There were momentarily many screams of agony.


    These ten over burly men were all beaten down by him.


    Their leader was the most shocked. He never expected that his fellow would be so strong. They had so many people on their side, but yet they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    How was this possible?


    ¡°Are you guys r*tarded? If you guys are attempting to find trouble with me, you have to at least do your research. As the Vice-president of the National Martial Arts Association, you guys are just stupidlying here to die. Let me ask you all, how foolish is that?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t waste his breathe anymore and immediately called the hotline.


    ¡°Hello? Inspector Liu? I¡¯ve been attacked at the carpark below my house. The other party has over ten men and they even had weapons hidden on them. One look and I could tell they were bad people. Hurry up ande!¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect that this guy would actually make a police report. Some of them wanted to get up and run. However, Lin Fan would obviously not let them escape. He immediately knocked them down again.


    Just making that call wasn¡¯t enough. He made another call.


    ¡°Is this Shanghai Entertainment News? I¡¯m Master Lin. I¡¯ve been attacked by several offenders at the carpark below my house. Pleasee over and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Star Daily News, I am...¡±


    ¡°People¡¯s Daily News!¡±


    ¡°Entertainment Weekly.¡±


    Lin Fan continuously made ten over calls to news agencies. He had to blow this matter up.


    It wasn¡¯t his style to hand over situations to the police. He knew that these people were sent by Ying Jin, and so he had to return the favour, or else she¡¯d think that he was he fool.


    As expected, before long.


    The people who arrived first were the reporters.


    When they saw the situation at hand, they were stunned. Thereafter, they immediately started clicking their cameras away.


    ¡°Master Lin, what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, where are these people from? Why would they want to attack you?¡±


    The reporters were excited. They felt that there was a huge news unfolding here.


    Lin Fan had an innocent expression, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure why. I had juste back from the venue of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ when I was surrounded by these people. They asked me to be more honest and not spout nonsense. At that moment, I was already trying to figure out what was happening here.¡±


    The reporters said, ¡°Master Lin, may I ask who may you have offended recently?¡±


    This reporter¡¯s question was very obscure. He didn¡¯t mention Ying Jin, but rather, he wanted Lin Fan to answer it himself. At the same time, it gave Lin Fan an opportunity to brag.


    With regards to this particr reporter, Lin Fan gave him a silent appraisal.


    Well done.


    I didn¡¯t waste my effort being nice to you guys.


    Lin Fan said gloomily, ¡°I, Lin Fan, has never sought to be enemies with anyone in my life. I have always been reasonable, just, kind-hearted and gratifying. Therefore, I have never offended anyone. However, recently, one of my students was involved in some dirty secrets. I took the initiative to pursue the truth, and in the process, I am afraid that I may have offended someone.¡±


    ¡°If I really must, I would guess that I have offended Ying Jin.¡±


    As expected, when he said this, the reporters got even more excited. They directed the camera towards the burly men and asked, ¡°Were you guys sent by Ying Jin to take revenge on Master Lin?¡±


    The man said, ¡°No, no!¡±


    They had a very strong northwestern ent.


    The reporters were shocked, ¡°Did you guys hear that? These people seem to be from the northwest! Isn¡¯t Ying Jin from there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Looking at this, it seems about right.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled while looking at this. Everything was going ording to his n.


    It feels great.


    He didn¡¯t know what would happen in the news the next day.


    At the same time, he was secretly thinking.


    Ying Jin, if this Master doesn¡¯t break you down, I would have lived for nothing.


    The men who came to threaten Lin Fan were all bbergasted.


    They didn¡¯t think that this person would be so treacherous. Not only did he call the police over, he also took the initiative to call the reporters over.


    He had obviously thought of this n beforehand.

 Chapter 748 - Don’t You Think So?

    <h4>Chapter 748: Don¡¯t You Think So?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Before long, Liu Xiao Tian arrived with his force.


    ¡°Master Lin, are you okay?¡± Liu Xiao Tian rushed over. When he first saw the group surrounding him, he thought that something had happened, but when he realized that they were the reporters, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    The possibility that something would happen to Master Lin was so small that it was scary.


    Others might not know of his abilities, but how could he not know?


    He was basically a human-like Tyrannosaurus, that was terrifying.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Inspector Liu, what can happen to me? However, for these guys, you have to take a look. Do you recognize them?¡±


    When these burly men saw that the police were here, they began trembling in fear. They couldn¡¯t stop perspiring. Their main purpose foring to Shanghai was to give this b*stard a warning. To scare him a little.


    They never thought about making a move on him.


    However, they never thought that their opponent was so awesome that he could wipe out their entire force.


    Each and everyone that came over this time wasn¡¯t ordinary. Two or three of them couldn¡¯t close their bodies up. However, in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, they weren¡¯t even worth mentioning. That¡¯s how powerful he was.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at the people lying on the floor. With the expert eyes of his many years of experience, one look and he could tell that these people were up to no good. They had an aura of a bandit, who would most likely have their IDs checked if they were walking on the streets.


    ¡°Handcuff all of them and bring them back for interrogation!¡± Liu Xiao Tian waved his hand in arge motion.


    To the police force, Master Lin was a treasure. Even though he wasn¡¯t an employee, but who in the force wouldn¡¯t know Master Lin?


    Just and kind-hearted. He would definitely not bully anyone.


    These people were blind. They actually dared to set foot in Shanghai tomit an assault.


    The reporters continued to snap photos of the venue.


    ¡°Master Lin, can you repeat exactly what happened here?¡± One of the reporters asked.


    The police also needed to write a report, so naturally, they also stood at one side to take it down.


    Lin Fan organized his thoughts, ¡°The situation goes like this. I was very tired after a long day at work and I was getting ready to get home and rest. However, the moment I got off the car, I was surrounded by these people. They threatened me, asking me if I wanted to die. They said that I continued to spout nonsense, I would die a death so terrible I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died. When I heard that, I immediately knew that these people were bad. As expected, they attacked me without rhyme or reason. As you all know, I can still protect myself since I¡¯m the Vice-President of the National Martial Arts Association.¡±


    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to do anything to them. But I didn¡¯t expect them to have weapons hidden on them. As aw-abiding citizen, how could I let these dangerous men go? Hence, I took them down and made a police report.¡±


    ...


    While listening to him, the reporters kept nodding their heads.


    This is huge news. It definitely is huge news!


    If this were to be exposed, it would definitely attract a lot of attention!


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Bring them all away!¡±


    With the reporters here, Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t express his closeness with Lin Fan in order to prevent them from writing nonsense.


    Being employees, they were very jittery. As policemen, they were helpless in front of reporters. However, before he left, he gave Lin Fan a nod. The significance was obvious. These people would definitely be thoroughly interrogated.


    Liu Xiao Tian left.


    The reporters came in a hurry and left equally in a hurry. They couldn¡¯t wait to get back and write the report.


    At this moment, Lin Fan felt like the world had be a better ce. Everything wasfortable.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t a trained expert, he had frightening strength. He wasn¡¯t any ordinary hooligan. Who else but Ying Jin would have wanted to cause trouble for him?


    One of the top clubs in the Northeast.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with ck Bear?¡± A middle-aged man looked at the guy standing in front of him.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t too sure at the moment. However, nothing could have happened to him. ck Bear is our strongest fighter, as well as the most vignt. Warning a small public figure is too easy for him.¡±


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to solve Ying Jin¡¯s matter. We have to settle the problem from the roots up. We have to make him a little more humble.¡±


    ¡°If this guy was in the Northeast, it wouldn¡¯t be this troublesome.¡±


    This guy was speaking the truth. If this were in the Northeast, no matter how awesome someone was, they would all eventually kneel down.


    However, this fellow was in Shanghai. They couldn¡¯t do much over there, or it¡¯d be as good as setting fire to themselves.


    Therefore, all they could do was to threaten and warn him. They wouldn¡¯t touch him at all.


    All of a sudden, one of the little brothers rushed in, ¡°Godfather Liu, something happened! ck Bear and the others were taken away by the police!¡±


    Godfather Liu didn¡¯t say anything. One of his men beside him had aplete change in expression, ¡°How could that happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I just called them, but the people who picked it up were the police! I told them I was collecting their rent, then the police told me that they hadmitted an offense and had been locked up!¡± The little brother said carefully.


    ¡°With their experience, how could they be arrested by the police? This is impossible.¡± The man said.


    ¡°Brother Tian, I¡¯ve heard that Master Lin is very powerful. He is the vice-president of the National Martial Arts Association. Could ck Bear have fallen before him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ck Bear and the rest are all good fighters. Even if the opponent can fight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight ten over people.¡± Brother Tian said in disbelief.


    Godfather Liu had a strange expression, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Say no more. Looks like we all underestimate Master Lin.¡±


    Brother Tian was nervous. Those men were all rmended by him. Before this, ck Bear and the others roamed the streets. They weren¡¯t afraid of death and their methods were brutal. They caused a lot of trouble for many other bosses. In the end, they were recruited by him. Right now, he was afraid that Godfather Liu would put the me on him.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, you can rest easy. They would definitely not sell us out. I can guarantee it. I can also guarantee that they definitely did not hit him. Before they set off, I reminded them repeatedly not to touch him, only to threaten him.¡±


    Godfather Liu nodded his head, ¡°I trust in your selection. Give me the phone.¡±


    He took the phone.


    Godfather Liu made a call.


    Shanghai.


    When Lin Fan reached home, heid on his sofa, trying topose his emotions.


    This matter wasing to an end. He just needed to wait for the news toe out the next day.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Ying Jin to be so fierce that she would actually send people to threaten him. It looked as if she had no other n.


    *Ring ring*


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± It was from an unknown caller. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and just picked up the call.


    ¡°How are you, Master Lin. It seems that we have a misunderstanding. We can actually be friends.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so weird? Who are you?¡± Lin Fan was very clear who was calling. Who else could it be other than someone from Ying Jin¡¯s side?


    ¡°People on the streets call me Godfather Liu. Master Lin, please take a step back in the matter regarding Ying Jin. Take it that I, Godfather Liu, owe you a favor. In future, if youe to Northeast, I¡¯d wee you personally. And if you have anything, I¡¯d definitely not decline it. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Are you the people backing that meddling woman, Ying Jin?¡±


    ¡°No, just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Pfft. Who are you trying to lie? Are you her lover?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re asking a bit too much, aren¡¯t you?¡± Godfather Liu had a bit of unhappiness in his tone. But looking at the current situation, he couldn¡¯t do much to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Are you her lover? If you aren¡¯t going to answer me, I¡¯ll just cut the call. We won¡¯t talk about this matter anymore.¡± He just loved to be nosy. If he didn¡¯t make things clear, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for awhile.


    ¡°Yes. Are you happy now?¡± Godfather Liu answered him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you had just admitted it earlier? However, I really do admire you. You could get your hands on someone with such a strong vor. It seems that you have good taste. Speak your mind, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Faraway, in the Northeast, Godfather Liu got momentarily pissed listening to this. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill this b*stard.


    ...

 Chapter 749 - Come And Beat Me If You Have The Guts!

    <h4>Chapter 749: Come And Beat Me If You Have The Guts!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Grandfather Liu took a deep breath,posing himself. Thereafter, he continued speaking.


    ¡°Master Lin, having another friend is always better than having another enemy. Ying Jin is mine. I hope you can give me some face and forget about this matter. I¡¯ll send you a generous gift. What do you think about that?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t scared of Master Lin, but rather, he didn¡¯t want this matter to develop any further.


    If that fellow were to be in the Northeast, he could guarantee that within an hour, he would be teaching him how to be a person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡± Lin Fan shook his head. It wasn¡¯t very eye-catching.


    Godfather Liu was indignant, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s not easy to be my friend. If it was so easy for you to be my friend, then wouldn¡¯t I be making friends too casually? It¡¯s a little too cheap, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    It was silent through the phone.


    ¡°Hello, hello? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Were my words too hurtful?¡± Lin Fan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t take it too heart. I¡¯m someone that speaks my mind. I actually have a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Don¡¯t take it too seriously. However, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if you did take it seriously. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    At this moment, Godfather Liu felt as if he was being yed. His tone gradually became stricter.


    ¡°Master Lin, why don¡¯t you suggest it instead? What do you want me to do in order for you to forget about this? Give me a condition.¡± Godfather Liu asked.


    Lin Fan asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you really Godfather Liu of the Northeast? The person with the powerful existence?¡±


    Godfather Liu replied, ¡°Yes. With your agreement, you can freelye over to the Northeast. I will settle any problems that you run into.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not saying that I can do as I please, but I do have some suspicions. You said that you are powerful but I am merely just an ordinary person. However, you are so terrified of me, an ordinary person. How do you want me to trust you in this case?¡± Lin Fanughed while asking.


    ¡°Are you trying to joke around with me?¡± Godfather Liu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Why are you so indecent? Since I¡¯m talking to you about this matter, we should both take a step back and look at the bigger picture. Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fanughed, ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly! You said you are a Godfather. How can you not be aggressive?¡±


    ¡°However, let me warn you, I¡¯m not scared of you. Come and f*ck me if you have the balls.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too aggressive. Don¡¯t assume that the Northeast is yours. I, Lin Fan, has tens of millions of fans in the Northeast. Do you believe that with my order, they will go and overthrow you?¡±


    Godfather Liu replied, ¡°F*ck your mum!¡±


    Lin Fan retorted, ¡°F*ck you dad!¡±


    Godfather Liu threatened in retaliation, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Lin Fan answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to die. Come and f*ck me then!¡±


    Godfather Liu said, ¡°You...You...¡±


    Lin Fan interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡°you...you...¡± me. Come f*ck me if you have the guts and shut up if you don¡¯t. Master Lin of Cloud Street will be here waiting for you. I¡¯m hanging up. It was good talking to you. I¡¯ve recorded the entire conversation. See you on Weibo!¡±


    Godfather Liu said furiously, ¡°You f*cking dare to...¡±


    *Beep Beep*


    The busy tone came through the phone.


    In the private room, Godfather Liu furiously smashed the wine bottle in front of him. He had a sinister look in his eyes and his blood was boiling. He has never met such an indecent person.


    He was inflexible and extremely aggressive.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, what¡¯s the situation with Sister Ying?¡±


    They listened to the conversation from the side. They didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so thick-skinned and so treacherous. He even dared to record the conversation. Wasn¡¯t he scared of revenge?


    Or was he just in stupid, thinking that he¡¯s better than he actually was?


    Godfather Liu looked gloomy. They weren¡¯t too sure if Godfather Liu had already thought of a n to solve this problem.


    ...


    Shanghai.


    Lin Fan was ted. Since it was so fun to y, he would just blow up the matter even more.


    Who cares about ¡°Godfather Liu¡±? They had no rtion at all. He could just simply record the conversation and upload it on Weibo. However, he couldn¡¯t do it now. He had to wait for the news toe out the next day.


    The night passed.


    Godfather Liu kept looking at Weibo. He didn¡¯t see the recorded conversation being uploaded. He heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like this b*stard knows what he should do, and what she shouldn¡¯t do.


    However, when he told Ying Jin what happened, Ying Jin was shocked and frightened at the same time. She kept screaming that something has happened.


    After which, Ying Jin used everything in her ability to buy the news from the reporter. But how would this be possible?


    No matter how awesome she is, it would be useless. This was because Lin Fan practically informed every newspany in Shanghai!


    Moreover, some of the bigger newpanies didn¡¯t even care about Ying Jin. Why wouldn¡¯t they expose such a big news?


    The next day!


    There was a huge wave on the inte.


    ¡°Ying Jin¡¯s heart is filled with bitterness! Sent men to surround and threaten Master Lin at night!¡±


    ¡°Shock! Ten over burly men attacked Master Lin at night! Master Lin is refreshed!¡±


    ¡°The secret of Ying Jin and her dark side!¡±


    ¡°Just how powerful is Master Lin? Ying Jin practically can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    These newspanies had very good headlines. They have readers their many endless desires.


    Theizens were thoroughly shocked the moment they opened the news.


    ¡°F*ck! This meddling woman is so vicious. She sent people to threaten Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t be a fool, right? Doesn¡¯t she know who Master Lin is? His strength is incredible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. The ten over burly men were taken care of by Master Lin and are now locked up the police station.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin is too shameless. As a public figure, she actually dares to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t wash her name off this matter, she definitely can¡¯t. If she manages to do so, I¡¯d have squandered my entire life on Ying Jin.¡±


    When the matter was published, theizens became extremely excited.


    Weibo.


    Tieba.


    Forums.


    Whether it was a small news channel or arge tform, everything about the matter was exposed.


    The dirty secrets have not even passed and yet another major matter has happened.


    After Zhao Li¡¯s conversation with Master Lin, she had always been thinking about how to get out of the situation. After reading the news today, she started feeling nervous.


    If she were to push the me entirely onto Ying Jin, then wouldn¡¯t she be fine?


    Ying Jin had a mafia boss to back her up. However, she was just an ordinary public figure. She definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to retaliate. Theizens would surely forgive her.


    At this moment, Zhao Li started to hesitate.


    If she were to do this, she would definitely cut all ties with Ying Jin.


    ...


    In a hotel.


    Ying Jin was soon going insane.


    ¡°How could it be like this? All these news media are all despicable! Why would they report it like this? They don¡¯t even have any evidence to prove that it was I who gave the orders!¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? Get over here immediately!¡± Ying Jin held her phone and called her manager. However, what made her even more furious was that her own manager had already left.


    ¡°Scum! How dare she betray me?¡± Ying Jin went mad. After a while, she calmed down and began to strike back.


    Weibo.


    Ying Jin: ¡°This is all nonsense talk. I, Ying Jin, am aw-abiding citizen. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. There is definitely someone out there trying to deliberately sabotage me. I have already got mywyer to help me find my justice!¡±


    The moment she sent out this Weibo, she was immediately beaten down by Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan was just waiting for her to attempt to clear her name before releasing the recording. This would make things safer.


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Last night, someone called Godfather Liu gave me a call. She¡¯s the guy backing Ying Jin. The recording is attached. Everyone try to picture it.¡±


    When this Weibo was sent out, theizens were all enraged.


    Ying Jin stumbled onto the ground. She was made a fool.

 Chapter 750 - She’ll Do Anything To Save Herself

    <h4>Chapter 750: She¡¯ll Do Anything To Save Herself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn! Master Lin is really vicious. This is simply offending the Godfather!¡±


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. Ying Jin is suffering the consequences of her own actions, and she¡¯s still trying to fake it!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this Godfather Liu? He¡¯s so awesome that he can actually pick up Ying Jin. He¡¯s the model for all guys.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is too amusing. If it were me, I¡¯d be infuriated to death! I¡¯m begging to see Godfather Liu¡¯s psychological shadow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an advanced mathematician. By my calctions, Godfather Liu¡¯s psychological shadow takes up about 99%. He¡¯s going to blow at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin does in fact have a dark side.¡±


    ¡°This Godfather Liu is really arrogant. He actually dared to say that he can run wild in the Northeast. Which government would ever allow that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people entrap their fathers, mothers and even sons, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone entrap themselves.¡±


    ¡°He got tricked by Master Lin. Never ever threaten Master Lin, or else, you¡¯d never know what the oue might be.¡±


    ...


    The recording came out and theizens eximed crazily.


    For theizens in the Northeast, they were iparably excited. They immediately left a message on Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo.


    ¡°Master Lin,e and save us! We have already made arrangements for your arrival.¡±


    ¡°Come and save your righteous fans! We want to end up like Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°I know this Godfather Liu. He¡¯s a very powerful person here. He has a very deep history, and nobody dares to provoke him.¡±


    ¡°Is Master Lin looking to die? He even dares to provoke such a powerful boss like Godfather Liu.¡±


    ...


    Ying Jin was thoroughly stupefied. She didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn out like this. This b*stard actually dared to upload the recording. He wasn¡¯t giving her a way out at all!


    Ever since she made her debut, although the smaller newspanies made reports on her background, they were mostly false and they didn¡¯t say much as well. But now, everything was exposed.


    As a public figure, she unexpectedly has such a reputation. It waspletely disreputable. She was afraid that she wasn¡¯t too far from being shut out.


    Previously, no one discovered anything, and hence nobody could do anything.


    However, right now, everything was revealed. The evidence was conclusive. Even if she did want to save herself, she had the mind to do so butcked the strength. They also couldn¡¯t do anything to the citizens.


    At this moment, Ying Jin still didn¡¯t want to give up. She gave a call to Godfather Liu.


    ¡°Save me, you really have to save me. Or else, I¡¯ll be finished.¡± Ying Jin began crying bitterly as if she no longer cared about her image. She couldn¡¯t be finished like this, or else she would be useless.


    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with everything she had in the circle now. She could get whatever she wanted. How could it all be gone just like this?


    Godfather Liu didn¡¯t say anything. This was because he had also just been warned. He didn¡¯t expect that that b*stard would actually put out the recording of their conversation so fearlessly.


    In the Northeast, he wasn¡¯t the only one in charge. With the problem that just urred, it has also affected the interests of many others. Where would he find the mood to care about whether or not Ying Jin could stay in the music industry.


    Finally, Ying Jin cut off the call. She had already got the answer. Godfather Liu couldn¡¯t do anything.


    At this moment, her biggest supporter came crashing down. He couldn¡¯t help her, so who else could she find for help?


    At this moment, Ying Jin gave Lin Fan a call. This was herst straw of hope.


    The call got through.


    Ying Jin said, ¡°Master Lin, I beg you. Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ve admitted my faults? Can you please delete the recording, I can¡¯t lose everything that I have.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Teacher Ying, I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I beg you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. I beg you to please delete that recording. Regarding this matter, I¡¯m at fault. Is that enough?¡± Ying Jin was resentful, but right now, all she could do was bow down, or else no one would be able to help her.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I can¡¯t delete the recording. I¡¯ve been threatened by people from the secret societies. I have to expose them. It¡¯s a pity. I didn¡¯t expect that their head would be Teacher Ying.¡±


    Ying Jin just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shouted in rage, ¡°Mister Lin! Are you really in a hurry to shut me off? Even if I don¡¯t have anything left, I¡¯m still going to give you a difficult time.¡±


    Lin Fan answered calmly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting for you on Cloud Street.¡±


    After which, he cut the call.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck your mum!¡± Ying Jin scolded madly.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan wasughing. He was ted. When facing such wicked people, he¡¯d definitely not back down, for he is now the much loved Master Lin.


    Fraud Tian was reading Weibo with great interest, thereafter, he turned his head, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too harsh. This matter has blown up. Aren¡¯t you scared of being beaten up.¡±


    Lin Fanughed out loud, ¡°With my capabilities, I¡¯ll respect anyone who can beat me to death.¡±


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Fraud Tian gave him a thumbs up. He envied his attitude of having no self-doubt. If he had this mentality in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have set up a stall on the overhead bridge to tell the fortune of others.


    Wu You Lan asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Lin, would everything be okay? I know this Godfather Liu. He came to find my father for this fortune to be told once. He¡¯s very powerful in the Northeast.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°You can rest easy. Nothing will happen.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang had been live-streaming the entire conversation, ¡°Brothers! Did you hear that? Our Lin Fan is just too strong. No matter how powerful the other party is, he has no fear!¡±


    ¡°Awesome! My Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is my idol. I just wish that Master Lin would speak two sentences to us.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang tilted the phone towards Lin Fan, ¡°Brother Lin, speak two sentences to everyone!¡±


    Since he had always been live-streaming inside of Lin Fan¡¯s shop, Zhao Zhong Yang has be the live-streaming specialist. This was all because of Lin Fan¡¯s existence. Sometimes he would live-stream Elder Dog¡¯s movements, which attracted even more fans.


    Lin Fan took the phone, and facing the camera, he said, ¡°Dear brothers! I am Master Lin! Do you guys miss me?¡±


    ¡°We miss you! We miss you to death!¡±


    ¡°I think of Master Lin whenever I sleep. When I wake up, my underwear would be wet.¡±


    ¡°Seeing that Master Lin has been up to something, I cannot help but worry.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Right now, the situation on the inte isn¡¯t stable. However, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯ve been threatened by others, so how can I possibly endure it? Don¡¯t you guys agree with me? We all live under the same g. There are plenty of righteous officials facing off with these evil people. My aim is for you guys to have dry pants when you take it off.¡±


    ¡°Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Listening to Master Lin¡¯s one sentence saves ten years of reading.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! We all live under the same g. For the future of our sessors, how can we be threatened by these clowns?¡±


    ¡°For justice, I will stand on the same side as Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let us band together to fight these evil people!¡±


    After messing around with theizens in the live-streaming chat room, he decided to check up on the situation by reading the Inte.


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    Zhao Li actually backstabbed Ying Jin. It seemed that she feared that there was a turn of events, and wanted to find a way out quickly.


    This made Ying Jin have thoughts of killing herself.


    Weibo.


    Zhao Li: ¡°I have let down everyone. Regarding the dirty secrets two years ago, I admit that I have taken part in them. However, at that time, I really didn¡¯t want to do it. However, Ying Jin received the money, and if I didn¡¯t get the money as well, the oue wouldn¡¯t be something I could endure. Right now, I¡¯m extremely regretful. I have donated this sum of money to Project Hope. I have also donated the contract fee of Strongest Heavenly Voice. This is all to make up for my mistakes. I hope that everyone would be able to give me another chance. Thank you.¡±


    When this Weibo was sent out, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Lin Fan was bbergasted when she saw this new.


    ¡°She really f*cking cut the ties, all just to save herself.¡±


    However, even if it was like this, theizens also forgave her.

 Chapter 751 - One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 751: One After Another</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Zhao Li sent out this Weibo, everyone had read it.


    Everyone in the entertainment circle took notice of it.


    Everyone in differentrge circles started talking about it.


    ¡°Something serious has happened today.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Ying Jin waspletely involved in public opinions. None of the public rtions dared to take over from her. It couldn¡¯t be over just like this, could it?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a good time to talk about it now. However, it was mostlypleted. But right now, Zhao Li has stood out, and has pushed everything onto Ying Jin.¡±


    ¡°Scary. Master Lin is too scary. He¡¯s obviously not in the circle of people, yet he could actually force Ying Jin into such a state.¡±


    ¡°Lucky for me, I¡¯m an actor. If we were in the music industry, we¡¯d have to be really careful.¡±


    ¡°Where are the people who were previously clinging to Ying Jin? None of them dares toe out and speak out for her.¡±


    ¡°As of right now, whoever dares to speak up is a fool. In any case, we have to remember to be polite to Master Lin when we run into him. He is very vicious and doesn¡¯t follow the rulebook.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. Ying Jin is backed by Godfather Liu of the Northeast. It is impossible for ordinary people not to give face to him. As everyone heard from the recording just now, he simply does not give any face to anyone.¡±


    ...


    This event is probably the most talked about news in the entertainment industry.


    When have we ever seen a senior in the music industry get entrapped to such a state?


    When Ying Jin saw Zhao Li¡¯s Weibo, her face turned solid green. It was as if she lost her soul. She didn¡¯t expect to get backstabbed by one of her own.


    She made a call.


    It got cut.


    She tried calling again.


    It got cut.


    Zhao Li was feeling empty. She didn¡¯t dare to pick up Ying Jin¡¯s call. But this had to be done. If she didn¡¯t push the responsibility away to get the forgiveness of theizens, she was afraid that after they chased Ying Jin off the stage, she¡¯ll be next.


    However, Ying Jin kept calling, one after another. Zhao Li hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to pick up the call.


    Immediately after she picked up the call, she could hear Ying Jin shouting over the phone.


    ¡°Zhao Li you sl*t! How dare you betray me.¡±


    ¡°You f*cking sl*t. You actually dare to do such a despicable thing?¡±


    ...


    All sorts of vulgarities startinging out from Ying Jin¡¯s mouth.


    Zhao Li was also on the verge of exploding in rage. In an instant, she furiously shouted, ¡°Ying Jin, please mind your words. When have I betrayed you? That was exactly what happened. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have received this sum of money.¡±


    ¡°I, Zhao Li, don¡¯t owe you anything! The matter has already happened, and I¡¯m merely stating the facts. I¡¯m hanging up. Don¡¯t ever contact me in future.¡±


    *smash*


    After hanging up the call, she realized that her heart was pumping very fast. She didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to talk back to Ying Jin. Moreover, after she said those words, she felt that she had finally put down a stone that has been weighing on her chest.


    ¡°Sl*t! F*cking sl*t!¡± Ying Jin was crazily smashing things around her. She never expected that of all people, Zhao Li would betray her as well.


    After her fit, she lifelesslyid on her sofa, feeling as if she was finished. She didn¡¯t know what she could do.


    Everyone was closely following this matter. To them, this might just be more interesting than any movie.


    However, before long.


    Something else happened.


    This led to Ying Jin giving up all the fight left in her.


    On Weibo.


    ¡°I am Ying Jin¡¯s manager, but that was all in past. This is because I can no longer stand it. Ying Jin has a violent personality. She hits me whenever she wants. She has dirty secrets involved in every variety show that she has participated in before. For every participant that she doesn¡¯t like, she would do her best to suppress them, not giving them any chance at all. For example...¡±


    This Weibo was extremely long. When it was first published on Weibo, it didn¡¯t quite attract the attention of many. However, within a short span of time, it was discovered by others that this was Ying Jin¡¯s manager¡¯s Weibo, and theizens began re-posting it.


    ¡°D*mn, I didn¡¯t think that Ying Jin was so vicious. She actually beat her own manager till such a state.¡±


    ¡°Look at her face, it¡¯s practically ruined. She¡¯s a really vicious woman.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin should get out of the entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She should be blocked.¡±


    ¡°I support blocking.¡±


    The information that Ying Jin¡¯s manager exposed was more vicious than any others. Shepletely exposed all of Ying Jin¡¯s dirty secrets.


    Ying Jin would never have expected in her life that her manager, whom she saw as weak in her eyes, would ever dare to do such a thing.


    After she got beaten by Ying Jin, she went to the hospital.


    The doctor diagnosed that even after the wound on her face recovers, it would leave behind a very deep scar.


    To any women, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate this. Especially if they haven¡¯t been married. If she looked like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a husband in future.


    When a cowardly person rages, she would be scarier than anyone else.


    Ying Jin would never be able toe back after all the responsibility was thrown onto her.


    At night.


    At the venue for Strongest Heavenly Voice.


    When Lin Fan appeared, the crowd cheered extremely loudly.


    ¡°Master Lin, you did well this time!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Ying Jin is suffering the consequences of her own mistakes! She shouldn¡¯t even think of washing her name of this.¡±


    The audience was very excited.


    Lin Fan smiled while waving his hand. He didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. In his view, it was just a small matter, and it wasn¡¯t worth being in the limelight for.


    Before long.


    Zhao Li also appeared, but the audience didn¡¯t say anything.


    The audience was normal and Zhao Li heaved a sigh of relief. The only thing was that she felt extremely frightened looking at Lin Fan.


    She was now scared of facing Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan realized that Zhao Li was looking at him, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He didn¡¯t expect thisdy to be so vicious. Even though her method of pushing the me was rough, it was done well. Theizens were all very kind-hearted. When they realized that Zhao Li knew she was in the wrong, as well as donating a huge sum of money, they briefly forgave her.


    However, from their perspective, if Master Lin were still to be angry with Zhao Li, they would definitely support him.


    Liu Ying Dong ran into Zhao Li. He had a strange look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Li would actually dare to backstab others.


    In order to protect himself, he decided that he would temporarily cease all contact with Zhao Li.


    This matter was made a huge deal. Practically everyone in the entertainment circle knew about it.


    Everyone in Shanghai TV was panic-stricken. It was lucky that they managed to switch Ying Jin out of the show, or else, the oue would be unimaginable.


    The host went up the stage. Previously, he could be a bit more casual with Lin Fan. However, now, he was a bit more cautious. He didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be so harsh and actually dared to break Ying Jin down.


    The show started.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the contestants up the stage!¡±


    Lin Fan sat at the judges¡¯ panel. He realized that the situation today was a little different.


    Both the contestants and the host were more respectful towards him. He could tell just from the conversations with them.


    However, he decided to forget it. He was an easy-going person, but others were actually scared of him.


    Even though he didn¡¯t usually follow the rulebook, he was still kind-hearted.


    He just didn¡¯t get it.


    The next day.


    There was an announcement from apany.


    The announcement was regarding a blocking.


    After an entire day of processing, it has finallye to an end.


    The involved department couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In order to appease the popr opinion, they deciding to go through with the blocking of Ying Jin.


    This was the first time the department was blocking an important figure.


    They took down all the endorsement, songs, movies, etc, never to be seen again.


    Moreover, the blocking process was still kept hidden.


    However, when Ying Jin found out about this, she felt extremely giddy.


    She was finished.


    She waspletely done for.

 Chapter 752 - Task Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 752: Task Aplished</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at the news on his phone and for a moment, he was really lost for words.


    ¡°She was blocked very quickly. It looks like this situation is turning out to be pretty major.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that the relevant department would act so quickly. The situation only reached its peak yesterday, and they only issued a file to block her today. This does not give Ying Jin any chance to use her connections.


    Wu Tian He said, ¡°In the first ce, this situation was already pretty major. Ying Jin is the empress of the music industry. She can be ssified as a very famous public figure. Moreover, this is done using underhanded means, as well as involving the use of illegal activities. They will definitely try to resolve this as soon as possible, or else it¡¯ll affect the public opinion.¡±


    Lin Fan was bbergasted, ¡°Does that mean that I provoked a powerful person?¡±


    Wu Tian He said, ¡°Yes, you definitely provoked a VIP. Godfather Liu of the Northeast has deep-rooted strength in that area. Now that he has been exposed, he would probably be trying to use his connections to resolve this situation. However, from my understanding, once he resolves the situation, they will definitely look back and start to deal with you. I rmend that you don¡¯t leave Shanghai.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. What I¡¯m asking is if this Godfather Liu of the Northeast is a powerful person?¡±


    Wu Tian He nodded and said, ¡°Yea, he is definitely a powerful person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as he is a powerful person then that is good. I was still worried that I would have nothing to do. There are countless fans in the Northeast waiting for me to save them,¡± Lin Fanughed and said. He has never been afraid of offending these big shots but was only afraid of offending ordinary people.


    If he did, then he would be used by others of bullying smaller people.


    Wu Tian He was a little dumbfounded. He did not quite understand what Master Lin was talking about.


    Could he be thinking of challenging Godfather Liu?


    This...


    Wu You Lan was a little worried and said, ¡°Brother Lin, how about you just listen to my father and leave Godfather Liu alone?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    They were just ordinary people. They had never seen such dangerous things before and also did not want anything to happen to Lin Fan.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. At the moment I haven¡¯t thought about doing anything to him. We¡¯ll have to look at the situation,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. He had a lot of things to do right now.


    The matter regarding the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has not been settled yet. There was also the ¡°Strongest Heavenly Voice¡± which has not yet beenpleted. He definitely did not have time to argue with this Godfather Liu.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Beautifully done. It¡¯s good that she has been blocked.¡±


    ¡°This time the broadcast has handled it well. All my grievances in the past have been all written off.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk bad about the broadcast anymore.¡±


    ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to see Ying Jin anymore.¡±


    ¡°ording to reports, Ying Jin has already left Shanghai and it looks like she is going to the Northeast.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, we don¡¯t wee her in the Northeast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared a basket of rotten eggs to assault her with at the airport.¡±


    ¡°^ Brothers, you guys are awesome.¡±


    ¡°Just stay low-profile.¡±


    ...


    The discussions online were buzzing. They were all discussing about Ying Jin.


    Some of the smaller celebrities were in some sex-scandals but Ying Jin had covered it up. As a result, these small celebrities were very grateful towards Ying Jin.


    However, at this moment, a notification from the Encyclopedia popped out.


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points +1¡±


    ¡°Encyclopedic Points +1¡±


    ...


    Ah!


    Lin Fan was stunned. Then there was a smile on his face. Could it be that those kids have already got the essence of it?


    As expected.


    Before long, a notification finally came in.


    ¡°Landscaping taskplete. Encyclopedic points +20.¡±


    ¡°The major ss of nt-cultivating knowledge has been unlocked.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the seventeenth page of knowledge. Since it is the seventeenth page of knowledge, a specialty of someone near the host will be chosen.¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin has a huge amount of resentment towards the host. As a result, the major ss of music knowledge will be unlocked (With the Encyclopedia¡¯s Mythical Boost).¡±


    ¡°Task: To win over the audience.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Encyclopedic points +20, unlocking of the eighteenth page of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Note: Since it is a small ss of knowledge, there is no need to be involved in the profession.¡±


    ¡°Current Encyclopedic points: 4980¡±


    After listening to the Encyclopedia¡¯s notification, he only had one thought in his mind.


    D*mn it, Ying Jin you b*tch, why do you hate me so much?


    F*ck, it¡¯s musical knowledge.


    I never thought that I would have to go down the path of music.


    Helpless, this is really too helpless.


    ¡°You guys take care of the store, I¡¯m going out for awhile,¡± Lin Fan said. He was going to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to take a look. He never thought that during this period of time, the children would actually aplish his mission.


    Furthermore, this increase in Encyclopedic points was unexpected.


    It increased by arge amount of 60 points. This shows that there were 60 little kids that understood it.


    This was beyond his expectations.


    At the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    When Lin Fan arrived there, he saw the changes to the institute and was stunned for a moment. These children were actually really amazing.


    ¡°Uncle Lin!¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty rushed over. Then he pulled Lin Fan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Uncle Lin,e and see the flowers that Lil¡¯ Fatty has grown!¡±


    At this moment, there was a whole bunch of children. Some were holding watering cans and some were holding trowels to plow the soil for the nts. They also had their gaze fixed on the nts. If they saw any pests on them, they would remove it with their hands.


    All of them looked very serious.


    Director Huang was very curious about these flowers, ¡°Master Lin, where did these ntse from? How could they blossom so quickly?¡±


    Director Huang had been with Han Lu in the Institute all this while. They had personally seen these nts grow every day and the thing that surprised them was that these nts all blossomed very quickly and their rate of growth was very fast as well.


    It didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Needless to say, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t tell them that it was from the Encyclopedia, so he had toe up with a fake exnation. It did not matter whether they believed it or not. All he needed was for himself to believe in it.


    ¡°The Institute is so different now. I didn¡¯t even have to step in before I could smell the nice fragrance,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Director Huang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, the smell of these flowers are really strong. It has given the Institute so much more color.¡±


    Lin Fan felt very gratified after looking at this. The children¡¯s lives were very fulfilling now. Drawing in the morning and taking care of the flowers in the afternoon. This was cultivating the capabilities of the children so it was pretty good.


    ¡°Master Lin, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    After a while, Han Lu came to Lin Fan¡¯s side. With regards to Han Lu, Lin Fan also did not know what to say.


    This guy had changed a lot and everyone could see his capabilities at the Institute.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked. No matter what, Han Lu was still one of his friends.


    Han Lu said, ¡°This is how it goes. I am getting ready to sell my boxing studio and focus wholeheartedly on the Institute. In the past, I was filled with youthful vigor. I liked to fight and challenge people. But right now, I feel like what am I am doing is of no value. Even if I beat other people, all I gain is some reputation. I love it here at the Institute and I want to focus my entire heart on it.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Han Lu. For a moment, he did not know what to say. However, he did not really approve of that.


    ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±


    Han Lu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. A boxing studio needs someone to take care of it and I don¡¯t have the time. Also, all these years, I¡¯ve earned a decent amount of money and it is enough for me.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°If you stay here all the time, how are you going to find a girlfriend?¡±


    Han Luughed and said, ¡°That is not a problem. I will find a like-minded person. If I really can¡¯t find anyone, then I¡¯ll just be like Director Huang and be single for life.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Fan was a little suspicious. He was wondering what kind of light did Han Lu see that actually made him make such a big decision.


    He knew that the boxing studio would have no problem earning a few hundred thousand in a year and right now he actually was thinking of selling it off. He was really going to stay with the Institute until death.


    Lin Fan patted Han Lu on the shoulder and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯ve thought it through then it¡¯s fine. I can guarantee you that as long as you don¡¯t want to leave, I won¡¯t kick you out of the Institute.¡±


    Han Luughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I have very deep feelings towards these children.¡±


    Lin Fanughed.


    ...

 Chapter 753 - The End Of The Competition

    <h4>Chapter 753: The End Of The Competition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After a few days.


    The rating of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ finally broke into the top 5.


    This was all thanks to Ying Jin. If it weren¡¯t for Ying Jin bringing about so much discussion, this rating definitely would not have broken the top 5.


    To the viewers of Shanghai TV, Ying Jin had finally done something good.


    On the scene.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± Zhao Li had be a lot better recently. She was so weing when she saw Lin Fan. There wasn¡¯t that aggressiveness that was there initially.


    Ever since Ying Jin left, she had surprisingly turned over a new leaf. Although there were still people online who hated her, a majority of them had forgiven her. This made Zhao Li surprised and happy at the same time.


    She felt that all her efforts had not gone to waste.


    Of course, the situation would not be settled that easily. Her reputation within the circle was affected after she betrayed Ying Jin. However, even so, Zhao Li felt pretty satisfied.


    When Liu Ying Dong found out that Ying Jin had been blocked, he gradually started tomunicate with Zhao Li. When things were starting to happen, the first thing he thought about was to protect himself.


    Now that Ying Jin was done with, he was not apprehensive about this anymore. At the same time, he had be more honest. When he saw Lin Fan before thepetition started, he was also very respectful and not impudent like before.


    Everyone in the circle knew that Master Lin was a vicious man who did not speak much. He was even able to deal with Ying Jin. If he wanted to deal with them, it would be easy to do.


    However, everyone felt that Ying Jin¡¯s bitter experience was quite a pity. It was not easy to climb up to such a high position and then copse to the bottom in a sh, out of everyone¡¯s sights.


    The possibility of her turning over a new leaf anding back was very low.


    This situation had a very big impact. This was especially so since her manager had stabbed her in the back, exposing many dirty secrets. Ever since then, those who had been implicated fiercely before rushed to start repairing public rtions, hoping that this situation will have as small of an impact as possible.


    However, are theizens id*ots?


    Couldn¡¯t they see that something was fishy?


    ...


    ¡°¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ is already in the finals. I don¡¯t want this to end!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did not think that time would pass so quickly. I still want to see Master Lin continue performing.¡±


    ¡°Who do you guys think the champion will be this time? I feel that Master Lin is simply the beneficiary of the students and he has four amazing singers in his hands. Also, I feel that they are the best sounding contestants in the wholepetition.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Master Lin. Have you not seen who is Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I feel that Chen Rui An has the highest chance of winning.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Chen Rui An has the best chance. At the start, he had a cold and he still sounded so good. Now that he¡¯s recovered, he sounds even better.¡±


    ¡°Why so anxious? It¡¯s going to start soon. The finals are tonight.¡±


    ...


    The presenter Cui Wei was already on stage. At this moment, he felt a huge amount of pressure. ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ was different from anything he had ever hosted before.


    Especially this Master Lin who frequently came up with different things.


    ¡°Dear audience, today is the finals of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. All four of Teacher Lin¡¯s contestants have reached the finals. Teacher Zhao has two students and Teacher Huo and Liu only have one. Who is the one with the strongest heavenly voice? We will have to find out.¡±


    ¡°Now let¡¯s invite Teacher Lin¡¯s student Chen Rui An on stage!¡±


    ...


    Chen Rui An was very happy to reach this far. Even if he did not win, he would not be hurt.


    It was his dream to be able to sing on stage. Also, he was able to get the guidance of Teacher Lin. Although the results were not out yet, he had already managed to sign a contract.


    ¡°Go Rui An! We love you.¡±


    There was a huge apuse. Throughout this period, Chen Rui An had gained quite a number fans.


    In the face of the apuse from his fans, he waved them off and indicated to them that he would do this best.


    Wang Ming Yang was sitting on the stage. Since it was the finals, he was also on site. He wanted to see how the people his brother had chosen would turn out.


    Chen Rui An was decent looking and had a good aura about him, making Wang Ming Yang very satisfied. Just as long as he could control himself and push himself, then that would be enough.


    Wang Ming Yang was in a lot of industries. The estate industry was bing more saturated, and as a result, he started to shift his gaze towards the entertainment industry, ready to earn a lot of money.


    Although he had a lot of talented people under him, the number of performers were pathetic.


    Only Xu Zi Le and Wu Huan Yue were good enough.


    Thus, the talents in his hands were definitely far from enough.


    ...


    Huo Jian Xiang turned and looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Teacher Lin, who do you think will be the champion this time?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Do I still need to think? It¡¯s definitely going to be one of my students.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s certain. My students are every bit as good as yours.¡±


    ¡°You only have one student who made it to the finals, what guarantee do you have?¡± Lin Fan confidently said.


    Huo Jian Xiang helplessly said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for all the students wanting to go to you I would have more than one who would make it to the finals.¡±


    Lin Fan also helplessly said, ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m too charming.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang wanted to puke. This was a bullsh*t type of charm. If not for him going out and directly signing contracts with them, these students would not be flocking towards him.


    However, all these didn¡¯t matter. They were just the mentors. Whoever got the champion didn¡¯t matter and as long as they did their job well it would be good enough.


    As far as whether the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ would have a second season, that was uncertain. However, given the current reception, there was a good chance there would be.


    It¡¯s a miracle for a singingpetition to break into the top five in ratings during this time.


    Of course, everyone could see that this miracle was rted to Master Lin. If it weren¡¯t for Master Lin, the ratings definitely would not have reached such a high level.


    Today was a night of merriment. A countless number of people were at their television andputer screens, all wanting to know which student would be the champion.


    Approaching the end.


    The host, Cui Wei was standing on stage.


    A countless number of people were holding their breaths as the champion was going to be announced.


    Lin Fan took the microphone and shouted, ¡°Little Cui, don¡¯t stall any longer, hurry up and announce it, everyone is so anxious.¡±


    Everyone cheered along.


    ¡°Yes, hurry up and announce it, we are all so anxious.¡±


    ¡°Stop stalling.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go into anothermercial, it is killing me.¡±


    The thing about the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ which annoyed people the most was that every time, at the most critical time, they would have amercial break. This made them want to kill the organizers.


    However, this time, Cui Wei was very quick.


    ¡°Okay, since Teacher Lin has spoken up, I won¡¯t stall any longer. The champion is...¡±


    ¡°Chen Rui An!¡±


    There was a huge uproar.


    Everyone in the crowd started to get excited.


    Lin Fanughed and apuded, saying, ¡°I said it already. The champion will definitely be from my group and you did not believe me.¡±


    Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong were somewhat disappointed but weren¡¯t too sad.


    Even though they announced the second and third ces, butpared to the first ce, people definitely did not care as much. However, to the contestants, they were already very satisfied.


    Chen Rui An stood on stage. His expression was ofplete happiness and excitement.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Lin, thank you, everyone, thank you,¡± Chen Rui An was so emotional that he was about to cry.


    He never thought that he would actually be the champion.

 Chapter 754 - A Little Worse Than Me

    <h4>Chapter 754: A Little Worse Than Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Next were the prizes for the mentors. To all the spectators, the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ had ended too quickly and they just couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Master Lin especially couldn¡¯t bear it. This was the first time that he had participated in such a long variety show and the feeling it gave him was amazing.


    However, the variety show wasing to an end.


    The presenter said, ¡°The contestants part of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ has concluded. However, I¡¯ve just received the news that the spectators don¡¯t want it to end and wish for it to continue. As a result, for our closing program, we will have the 4 teachers sing for the audience to end off the show.¡±


    When this sentence was spoken, all of the audience got excited.


    On the web.


    ¡°This is so awkward. Master Lin looks like he isn¡¯t able to sing.¡±


    ¡°That may not be true. Master Lin is so good at producing music, how can he not be able to sing?¡±


    ¡°Makes sense. I can¡¯t wait for it to start.¡±


    ¡°I bet 10 packs of Spicy Stripes that Master Lin¡¯s singing will be the worst.¡±


    ¡°^ The first half of your sentence moved me but the other half makes me want to hit you to death.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t lose faith in our Master Lin. Although I don¡¯t really believe in him, I¡¯m still very eagerly awaiting it.¡±


    ...


    On the scene, Lin Fan was a little awkward. He did not think that there was this closing program. Could it be that the Heavens deliberately arranged this?


    They knew that he had opened up a new ss of knowledge and wanted him to show it off on stage.


    If it really was like that, then it could be quite fun.


    Huo Jian Xiang had a sinister smile and said, ¡°Teacher Lin, how¡¯s your singing? Although my students weren¡¯t able to beat you, but I definitely won¡¯t lose to you on stage.¡±


    Lin Fan nced over and said, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely lose. My singing is amazing. Once you hear it you¡¯ll feel like crying.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. Based on your voice when you talk, your throat is actually not bad. However, if you want to beat me, it¡¯ll be very tough.


    Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong were looking forward to it and both hoped to beat Lin Fan on stage. Although they lost to him in other fields, this was now their field of expertise.


    To be able to stand out in the music industry, their voices were definitely very good. Even better than that of the contestants.


    The most important thing to a singer is their voice. Although their position in the music industry wasn¡¯t low, they did not smoke or drink alcohol. They were constantly taking good care of their throats so as to let it always be in peak condition.


    They were not like that Ying Jin who always smoked and drunk. Her throat was long gone already.


    She was just hanging on by her status only.


    If they were to really sing together, Ying Jin¡¯s current state could not even match up to any of the students.


    The host said, ¡°Let us have Teacher Liu on stage.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong was very confident and calm, having no signs of fear at all. He stood on the stage with arge smile on her face and said, ¡°Although my student did not be the champion, however, as a teacher, I have to uphold my position. Thus, this song is for everyone out there.¡±


    The audience were all eagerly waiting.


    They never thought that after listening to the studentspete that they would be able to hear the voices of the big shots.


    Although Liu Ying Dong was not a very loud person, you cannot help feeling that his voice was unique, could stand out and had a good origin.


    His voice was a little hoarse but nheless, that was his distinguishing feature.


    The audience were all lost in his music. At this moment, the entire venue was in silence.


    When Liu Ying Dong was done, the audience apuded him.


    ¡°Amazing. It¡¯s really too amazing.¡±


    ¡°This song is worth hearing a hundred times.¡±


    ¡°Today is really a blessed day, to actually be able to hear him sing live.¡±


    Liu Ying Dong smiled and was very satisfied as he left the stage.


    When the students all heard the teacher¡¯s voice, they were all in admiration. They thought that their singing was very good but whenpared to the teacher¡¯s they were still very far off.


    They realized that there was still a long way to go on their journey and they needed to keep working hard.


    Zhao Li went onto the stage. Although there were many in the audience who did not like her, but as much as they hated to admit it, her voice struck them harder. It brought about a lot of emotions.


    When she was done, the audience was not stingy in giving Zhao Li any apuse.


    When Zhao Li heard this apuse, she felt like crying.


    She also felt that if the shady business had not been settled, she wouldn¡¯t know what she would do.


    She loved everything she had right now and she loved the sound of the apuse from the audience. If she lost all of that, she did not know how she could keep going on.


    In the end, there was a thread of glistening teardrops at the corner of her eye as she walked back towards the judges¡¯ panel. At the same time, she vowed never to get involved in any more shady business.


    Huo Jian Xiang smiled and said, ¡°How are you feeling Teacher Lin?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Not bad, all of them are not bad. However, I feel like they are still a little bit below me.¡±


    ¡°Brag, keep bragging. I¡¯m next up on stage. Looks like the Shanghai TV wants you to be the finale,¡± Huo Jian Xiang smiled and said.


    Right now he was very convinced about this Master Lin.


    That he was very awesome.


    To be able to take care of Ying Jin, he could not help being convinced.


    However, he was still not convinced about him in the music field yet. He had to give a good performance and show his true artistic abilities.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Teacher Huo, I¡¯m eagerly waiting for your performance. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll hear my voice in a moment.¡±


    When Huo Jian Xiang appeared, the audience was even more eager.


    A lot of the audience grew up listening to Huo Jian Xiang¡¯s songs.


    In this generation, everyone knew Huo Jian Xiang. Even right now, in KTV, everyone would be singing his songs.


    For the actual person to be on stage today, everyone was all eagerly awaiting his performance.


    When Huo Jian Xiang stepped onto the stage, he said, ¡°Greeting audience,e give a loud apuse. I was just talking to Teacher Lin just now and I have to show my true artistic ability and let him know that I, Elder Huo, maybe old but not old at heart and my voice has even more vor now.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Huo is really very funny.¡±


    ¡°When Teacher Huo was young, I was already listening to his music. His character was like that even back then.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for this. He has to put pressure on Master Lin.¡±


    This song, even now, was still not old. That simple voice really showed the true vor of the lyrics.


    To the audience, it was a pleasure.


    All the past memories wereing back to them.


    One song finished.


    Lin Fan pped for him and said, ¡°Teacher Huo, you singing this has put a lot of pressure on me.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang rxed his voice and then smiled and said, ¡°Now you know how good I am.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Even though I know it now, you still can¡¯t beat me. There is still a small gap between us.¡±


    The audience sighed. They were not trying to taunt Lin Fan but it was just too funny.


    ¡°Teacher Lin is lost in his own confidence. No matter how bad it ister, we should still just apud him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never heard Master Lin sing before. I should count myself as lucky this time.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think that Master Lin¡¯s voice will be good or not?¡±


    ¡°You guys are thinking too much. This Master Lin is not a singer, how can hepare with these professionals?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not right. The music Master Lin has produced is amazing, how can he not be able to sing?¡±


    ¡°Producing music is producing music. It is different from actually singing.¡±


    ...


    The host said, ¡°Next, let us have Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan got up and had a smile on his smile. Then he waved to the audience and walked up the stage.


    The presenter said, ¡°Master Lin, what are you going to sing?¡±


    Lin Fan confidently said, ¡°An original piece.¡±


    The entire audience was stunned and then burst out in cheers.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is actually going to sing an original song.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since Master Lin has made an original piece.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I never thought my luck would actually be so good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very excited.¡±


    The host said, ¡°Master Lin, what instruments do you need?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m thinking about what to sing. To apany this? I don¡¯t need anything. I¡¯ll go acape.¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Huo Jian Xiang looked at Lin Fan and was dumbfounded. He never thought that Master Lin would go acape. He really must be a little overconfident.


    Liu Ying Dong and Zhao Li looked at each other and helplesslyughed.


    To see someone with so much confidence was rare.


    However, they were all very eager to hear what this original piece was. Whether it would be a masterpiece like the ones before.

 Chapter 755 - This Is Too Scary

    <h4>Chapter 755: This Is Too Scary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan took the microphone and then looked at the audience below and said, ¡°I¡¯ve written a few original songs that were very weed by everyone. However, as for singing, this is my first time. You guys can rx. I guarantee it won¡¯t be too terrible.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, no matter how bad it is we will still love it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone give him a round of apuse!¡±


    Someone took the lead.


    Then, the entire scene erupted in apuse.


    Zhao Li and the rest of themmented Master Lin. He was too popr.


    He wasn¡¯t even part of their circle but yet had the love of everyone. What kind of secret did he have?


    At Haojiang.


    Yun Xue Yao had her eyes locked onto the television.


    Some of her girlfriends next to herughed and said, ¡°Xue Yao, you keep watching this show every day and care about that Master Lin so much. Is he your boyfriend?¡±


    Yun Xue Yaoughed and said, ¡°You guys are right, he is my boyfriend.¡±


    Her best friends were all the daughters of rich and famous people in Haojiang. As a result, they naturally just came together and became friends.


    In private, Yun Xue Yao was no different from any other girl. However, in work, they were not the same anymore.


    She watched the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ every day and would not miss an episode.


    Especially since today was the finale, she felt a little sad as she would not be able to watch it on television anymore. As a result, she treasured this episode even more.


    ...


    At the scene.


    Lin Fan was finding lyrics in the Encyclopedia.


    He didn¡¯t even know which song to sing.


    In the end, he just chose one from the best-sellers chart.


    This is the one.


    ¡°The next song ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ is for all of you guys,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    ording to the description from the Encyclopedia, this song was pretty awesome. It had received a lot of awards and had sold over 2.5 million copies in the market.


    It was rather unbelievable.


    Also, this song was written through the coboration of the five top producers. It was definitely not an ordinary song.


    Since it was an acape, there were no apanying instruments.


    Before Lin Fan opened his mouth, everyone was all clueless as to how it would be.


    But Lin Fan knew that once he opened his mouth, it would definitely scare people to death.


    This was because when he had received this knowledge, he had also gained the ¡®Encyclopedia¡¯s Mythical Boost¡¯.


    As long as there were these three words, the knowledge would be unbelievable and would scare everyone.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath, calmed his feelings down and then opened his mouth.


    ¡°Our past stories have be clouds and smoke, dispersed right before our eyes.¡±


    The sound in the hall that was present before all disappeared.


    Everyone all stared at Lin Fan with their eyes wide open, looking on in disbelief.


    He did not have any apanying instrumentals at all but when they heard Master Lin sing, it gave them the feeling that there were.


    The feeling of sadness and beauty was shaking their spirits.


    There was a sort of mysterious force prating their eyes and attacking their spirits.


    Huo Jiang Xiang opened his eyes wide. He was an expert, but when Master Lin opened his mouth, he was equally dumbfounded.


    Right now, he was thoroughly astonished, so much so that he thought it was rather unimaginable. You could even say that it was impossible.


    ¡°Even as we¡¯ve said ¡°goodbye¡± to each other, I don¡¯t see you feeling sad at all.¡±


    ¡°All that you¡¯ve given to me, you didn¡¯t mean from your heart.¡±


    ...


    The audience were all sucked into it. They did not know why, but as they listened on, they had an indescribable feeling. It stirred some mysterious emotions at the bottom of their hearts.


    Then, Lin Fan became even more engrossed in his song.


    The situation at the scene had a massive change.


    ¡°Why is it that I can¡¯t control myself from crying?¡±


    Everyone had the same thoughts in their minds. They were trying to hold it back.


    However, it was bing harder and harder to hold back. Finally, someone gave in.


    Some of them started crying.


    ...


    At an Inte cafe.


    One of thework managers was wearing earphones and watching the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    He was initially very happy watching it, but now, he had unknowingly started crying.


    One of the staff members, who was a soft young girl, saw that this big man next to her was crying and felt intoxicated. However, when she saw this tears flowing out, she kindly passed him some tissues.


    ¡°Clean your tears. What happened to you?¡±


    However, the man did not reply. His eyes were fixed on the show.


    The girl was pissed.


    She was trying tofort him and he actually ignored her. Was he tired of living?


    Then, she gave the man a push. She pushed a little too hard and his earphone was knocked off his ears.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the man roared. ¡°I am listening to a song. It is really very emotional.¡±


    All of a sudden.


    Since his earphones had been knocked off, the sound was pouring out from it.


    The Inte cafe that was in a frenzy was suddenly quietened down.


    Some of them were busy ying DNF and were enthusiastically ying it. However, they suddenly stopped what they were doing and were thoroughly affected by the music.


    In the game.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Attack them!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, select quickly. We can¡¯t defeat them.¡±


    The man snapped back to life but then, he tossed his earphones aside and was crying while ying his game.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this song so nice? Everyone that¡¯s listening to it is crying.¡±


    It was not only him that was experiencing this.


    The surrounding people in the Inte cafe were like this also. They had all immediately turned their games off and quietly sat there, listening to the song and crying.


    In a small district.


    Some parents saw that their child was yingputer games and crying at the same time. They were dumbfounded. They had no idea what was going on.


    This was a scene that was happening all over the country.


    Especially in some small restaurant.


    There was a television hanging from the wall that was showing the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    The initially noisy restaurant had suddenly quietened down.


    The diners heard the sounding from the television and one by one, they were lost in it. They were drinking alcohol and crying at the same time.


    When the people walking along the street outside saw this, they were all stunned. They had no idea what happened.


    ...


    On the scene.


    Lin Fan¡¯s voice was still echoing around the scene.


    The three of them, Liu Ying Dong, Zhao Li, and Huo Jian Xiang all had their mouths wide open.


    They felt that this song had hit a nerve somewhere inside them.


    They did not know why but as they listened more, they felt even more hurt. Their eyes also slowly became redder.


    After awhile.


    The song finished.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes and when he saw the entire scene, he waspletely stunned.


    D*mn, what is going on?


    Who made all of these people cry?


    Then suddenly, he thought of it.


    Could it be because of him?


    Although this music ss was awesome, but even so, it could not make people cry. There could only be one possibility. It was caused by the Encyclopedia¡¯s Mythical Boost.


    At this moment, Lin Fan smiled and then he grabbed on to the microphone and said, ¡°So, what do you guys think about it?¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang waved him off and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore, let me rx.¡±


    Zhao Li and Liu Ying Dong were like that as well. When the song was finished, they slowly calmed themselves down.


    They did not know why, when they heard this song, they couldn¡¯t hold back their tears.


    ¡°Too amazing.¡±


    At this moment, the audience erupted.


    ¡°This is the best song I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    ¡°Too emotional. It made me cry.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, can you add the apanying instrumental in? I think it¡¯ll be even more beautiful like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sing it again.¡±


    ¡°What am I going to do if I can¡¯t hear this song again?¡±


    At this moment, everyone did not dare to believe that there was such a sound in this world. All those godly singers were nothingpared to this. They were not even fit toce his shoes.


    This song doesn¡¯t belong in the human realm, but rather, it was that of a goddess.


    That sort of feeling was simply indescribable.


    Lin Fan definitely would not sing again. This closing performance was just to let everyone see the power of a master.


    This wasn¡¯t something you could listen to as and when you like.


    Why hasn¡¯t the Encyclopedia task beenpleted?


    Did I not sing how I was intended to?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Forget it, I will not think about that anymore.


    I should not sing too lightly anymore. The Encyclopedia¡¯s Mythical Boost is really too scary.

 Chapter 756 - I Am Very Low-Key

    <h4>Chapter 756: I Am Very Low-Key</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was still lost in his voice and they could not break themselves free.


    Lin Fan felt that he better not disturb everyone. He just quietly got off the stage. However, the moment he took a step, everyone immediately reacted.


    The audience went into a frenzy. One by one they stood up and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Sing another song!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You have to be responsible to us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. One song is definitely not enough, you have to sing another!¡±


    From the start till the end of the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯, the audience had been very normal all the while. They did not act in any dramatic way. However, right now, they could not control themselves.


    Even as teachers, Huo Jian Xiang and the rest of them were astonished when they heard Lin Fan¡¯s voice. They thought that Teacher Lin had a very normal voice and never thought that he had been hiding his true voice and they never thought that he was this amazing. The voice that came out of his throatpletely shocked the entire scene.


    After just one song, he had managed to strike a nerve deep inside them and they could not control letting their emotions pour out.


    If Teacher Lin were to get into the music industry, how would anyone else be able to survive in it?


    It was a little scary thinking about that.


    Even after he saw the audience was in such a frenzy, Lin Fan was still very calm. He picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Everyone please calm down for a moment. For today, I¡¯ll only be singing one song. If there are other chances in the future, I¡¯ll sing again. The ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ hase to a wonderful end. I¡¯ll pass the time over to the host.¡±


    After which, he got off the stage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    The audience was extremely bitter and hateful. They had not heard enough and yet it was already over.


    To the audience, they were all thoroughly stunned.


    They could guarantee that they have never heard any voice like that before. That sort of sound was like a drug. Once they heard it, it was very hard to forget.


    When they closed their eyes, their mind would be filled with that particr familiar sound.


    This whole event has extremely unforgettable. It made them rejoice to be able to be here on the scene. If they weren¡¯t here today, they would have lost their one and only chance to see it.


    The host Cui Wei did not think that after Teacher Lin¡¯s song, the entire scene will turn out like that. However, he could not help but admit that Teacher Lin¡¯s singing was too bewildering and magical.


    Even though he was standing at the backstage, he could not help crying.


    Backstage.


    The deputy stage manager was extremely dedicated to his job. Even if ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ was very popr, he would still go for the shows. The only thing is that he was scared that something might happen on the scene.


    After thest song today, he swung his fist with all his might and said, ¡°Ignition! We have finally ignited this show! In thest performance of the show, we have finally reached the peak!¡±


    The deputy stage manager was very excited. Even he was crying after that song. Also, the atmosphere here at the scene had reached his peak and he did not want to think what was going to happen next.


    Yet inwardly, he was extremely astonished. To make people cry from singing was not something easy. For those shows that had the audience all in tears, it was the effect of the show trying to pull an act.


    However, right now, it was different. He did not know why he wanted to cry. After listening to the lyrics, he could not hold back his tears.


    This sort of feeling was very wonderful.


    ...


    The host Cui Wei said, ¡°The ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ has reached its end. Thank you to the teachers and the contestants for their brilliant performances. For more brilliant performances, stay tuned to Shanghai¡¯s TVwork.¡±


    The ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ which had set the rating record for Shanghai TV had reached its end.


    Originally, there definitely was not going to be such a huge shock. However, after Lin Fan¡¯s song, the showpletely changed in an instant.


    Zhao Li said, ¡°Teacher Lin, the song that you sang was really too amazing.¡±


    Lin Fan calmly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Huo Jian Xiang was standing at the side and said, ¡°The lyrics were amazing, but the most amazing thing was your voice. I never thought that Teacher Lin¡¯s voice was actually so nice. It has a certain magical power that is capable of touching your heart.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and he did not know how to reply.


    This was all the power of the ¡®Encyclopaedia Mythical Boost¡¯. If not for the Mythical Boost, he would not have been able to get such a huge response.


    After Wang Ming Yang heard the song, he rubbed his eyes and then couldn¡¯t wait to rush next to Lin Fan, ¡°D*mn brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me you could sing this well? If you told me, I wouldn¡¯t need anyone else. I¡¯d just need you toe up with a few songs and take the world by storm.¡±


    ¡°Low-key, low-key¡± Lin Fan was very humble. ¡°If I were to open my mouth and sing more, do you think that other people will have a chance to make a living? If it were not for me being in this program, I would not have sung today.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang grabbed Lin Fan and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. Wang Ming Yang was a little fanatical. The look in his eyes was pretty scary.


    Wang Ming Yang was very excited as he said, ¡°Where else would we be going? We are going to my office. Once you sign the contract, you¡¯ll be the greatest artist ever. You can release albums and songs to fight against the world.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, what are you trying to do? I have no interest in singing,¡± He was not as fanatical as Wang Ming Yang. This b*stard was really thinking too much.


    However, what he was saying did make sense.


    With his abilities right now, if he were to release an album, he would be famous worldwide.


    But was Master Lin the type of person who loved being high-profile?


    He was definitely not.


    What¡¯s the situation with the task now? Why hasn¡¯t he aplished it? He was getting anxious from waiting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! Brother, think about this carefully. The two of us working together, there will be no one who can challenge us. Let me tell you...¡± Wang Ming Yang saw that his brother was going to leave and he immediately rushed after him.


    Huo Jian Xiang and the rest of them saw the two of them walk away and could not help but sigh.


    Especially Huo Jian Xiang who thought about what he said before. For a moment, he felt rather embarrassed.


    Wasn¡¯t this just someone disying his slight amount of skill in front of an expert?


    He still said that he could beat him in the field of singing and yet, in the end, he was thoroughly beaten.


    Thinking about it, he felt a little awkward.


    Haojiang.


    Yun Xue Yao cried till she was broken into pieces. She didn¡¯t even know where her girlfriends ran off to.


    One of the girls coyly said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Xue Yao, why is your boyfriend¡¯s singing so good? He made everyone cry. My birthday is next month, can you get him toe down and sing?¡±


    Yun Xue Yao was dazed. She was clearly lost in thought.


    She thought back to the song she had just heard. It was really too good.


    However, she didn¡¯t refute her girlfriends for saying that he was her boyfriend. Regarding that issue, she hasn¡¯t forgotten about it yet and would always remember it by heart.


    ...


    Shanghai.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Sh*t, this kid¡¯s singing is actually so amazing. Even I, an old timer, have been brought to tears. This is beyond understanding.¡±


    Wu Tian He was very old and wouldn¡¯t get emotional as easily as the youngsters these days.


    However, under the power of the Mythical Boost, his old heart also became emotional.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know that the song he sang today made many people cry. As long as they heard his voice, they would not be able to escape.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s Mythical Boost was really too scary.


    It was very scary and many people feared it.


    ...

 Chapter 757 - The Internet is Flaring Up

    <h4>Chapter 757: The Inte is ring Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    The news was blowing up online.


    Originally, even if the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ were to be popr, it still would not have such arge scale report on it. However, it was different today. The entire Inte was filled with news about the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    A few of the townfolks opened their phones and were given a scare.


    This Shanghai TV must have too much money. They actually bought so much news space. Is there really a need to?


    Even if it was the finale, they need not be so fierce.


    ¡®The ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ had a perfect finale. Master Lin sang a ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ that made the entire audience cry.¡¯


    ¡®What kind of magical power does Master Lin have? To actually be able to make everyone cry.¡¯


    ¡®Shock! Yesterday, every part of the country had many residents in endless suffering. The reason was actually that of...¡¯


    ¡®The magical voice has appeared, stunning many people.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin has produced a miracle. If you don¡¯t listen to this song you will regret it forever.¡¯


    ...


    The whole news was filled with such of news. Everyone was stunned and did not know what happened. How could something so scary happen?


    Did the authors eat the wrong medication today?


    ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ had already ended, the champion had already been crowned. However, the thing that made people feel pretty awkward was that there was very little news regarding the champion.


    In the morning, Chen Rui An happily looked at the news. When he saw that it was filled with news about the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯ he was very happy. However, when he took a closer look, he realized that it was all about Master Lin and was momentarily dumbfounded.


    What in the world was this?


    Was he not the champion? Why didn¡¯t he see any news about himself?


    He felt like this till he saw a small article about him in the news. Chen Rui An could not help but feel gratified and happy. He did not care, as long as he was on the news, that was enough.


    The main page on Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn, this Master Lin¡¯s voice is really very scary.


    ¡°Haha, ^ do you feel like dying after listening to it? I had good foresight and did not listen to it. If not, I would not be able to sleep afterward.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? You actually haven¡¯t heard it yet? I think you¡¯ll regret that.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s singing has left mepletely speechless. How is such a sound possible?¡±


    ¡°Oh Heavens, oh Mother Earth, please save me. I¡¯m an old man and I haven¡¯t cried in 10 over years. Last night I actually cried like I was breaking down.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, you guys are too fake. Regardless of how good it is, it can¡¯t possibly be like that.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it you can go listen to it for yourself. Once you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    At some office.


    Wang Hua was a regr office worker. When he was bored, he would browse Weibo. When he saw the main page and saw all the news, he was stunned.


    Which bigshot is so awesome? To actually be able to dominate the headlines just like that.


    What kind of song is so amazing to be able to make people crying after listening to it? Who are they trying to cheat?


    There were several discussions talking about how good the song was but he still refused to believe it.


    Master Lin was proficient in many other fields, but how could also be amazing at singing? It was a normal thing to y music in the office, as long as it wasn¡¯t too loud that it would not disturb the other colleagues.


    However, he still gave his colleagues a heads up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y a song. If you guys feel it isn¡¯t nice, then tell me,¡± Wang Hua said.


    Some of his colleagues momentarilyughed and then said, ¡°Who¡¯s song is it?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s.¡±


    Wang Hua did not say much and started typing on his keyboard. He searched for a moment and was able to find the song.


    This was from a big shot who just cut out the part of him singing from the video. The title of it was even more amusing.


    ¡®While trying to get this clip, I ended up breaking down in tears. After listening to it, please give it a like.¡¯


    What made Wang Hua more cautious was that thements below were pretty mysterious and confusing.


    ¡°Already liked it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I was crying while listening to it and the people next to me thought I was crazy.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m begging you, are there any more songs from him?¡¯


    Wang Hua shook his head. These people were really exaggerating. What kind of song would be so amazing to such an extent? A group of exaggerating b*stards. Then, he started ying the song.


    There were no apanying instrumentals.


    There was a moment ofplete silence.


    Suddenly, a sound started toe. At that moment, Wang Hua was in disbelief and waspletely stunned.


    Originally, there were some of his colleagues typing on their keyboards. However, slowly, the sound of typing started to disappear and everyone was all attentively listening to the sound.


    They felt more and more emotional as they continued to listen to it.


    Wa!


    They started crying.


    Wang Hua rubbed his eyes and there were actually tears.


    This was a feeling that he simply could not control. The sound had struck a nerve and had hit him at his weakest point inside.


    The song ended.


    The office was momentarily in silence. Then, some of his colleagues hurried to ask, ¡°Wang Hua, what is the name of this song? Howe I¡¯ve never heard it before? It is really too good.¡±


    Wang Hua finally understood what the people online were saying.


    This song really had some indescribable magical feeling. This was not to say that this song had anything supernatural about it, but it was the voice that was impossible for them to resist.


    ¡°This is Teacher Lin¡¯s ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ from ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. It had no apanying instrumentals and this was not some music channel but just some segment in a TV show.¡±


    When his colleagues knew about the song, they hurried to go and search for it and yed it over and over again.


    Gradually, everyone was sucked into it.


    ...


    Online.


    There were several big shots in the music industry who woke up and realized the Inte was buzzing.


    Also, they were all buzzing about Shanghai TV¡¯s ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.


    This made many of them feel ufortable. The show had already ended and should not continue to be blowing up. There were several celebrities who went on Weibo to express their opinions, saying that they were against this.


    Some of the celebrities who already dominated the headlines were even more expressive with their displeasure when they realized that their spot in the headlines had been stolen.


    Furthermore, some of the big shots in the music industries were unhappy with these headlines.


    Best sounding voice!


    Most moving lyrics!


    The best in the music industry!


    And so on.


    When they saw that this title was being thrown to an outsider, they were extremely unhappy.


    There was no number one when it came to literature but there was in martial arts.


    To them, singing was like literature.


    Whether it was the god of singing or the worst, no one dared to say they were the best in the field of singing.


    This was because when it came to judging a song, some people will like it and some will not. Opinions were always different. So even if the song got good results, they will still be very humble about it.


    But now, there was actually someone iming to be the best in the music industry.


    At this moment, they could not control themselves.


    In the chat group of people in the music industry.


    ¡°This is too arrogant. The best in the music industry? I feel likeughing.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays there are all sorts of people in this world. Just ignore this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already med them on Weibo. Are there really people that are this arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Master Lin, he also can¡¯t be that arrogant. We have to properly subdue him.¡±


    The discussion on the chat group was very intense. With regards to this issue, they did not approve of it and they also felt especially annoyed.


    But at this moment.


    ¡°Fellow teachers, have you guys heard this song yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Why should I listen to it?¡±


    ¡°How good can it possibly be? I¡¯ve been in the music industry for ten over years, I¡¯ve heard all kinds of lyrics already.¡±


    ¡°Teachers, I suggest that you guys listen to it first before giving your opinions if not you guys will be giving yourself a bad reputation.¡±


    ¡°Kick this b*stard. Don¡¯t boost his ambition while extinguishing our might!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve kicked him already.¡±


    The group leader had already kicked him out of the group.


    However, the famous singers in the group, in the end, decided to just listen to it.


    Once they heard the song, the originally rowdy group quietened down. Not a single person said a word.


    The few famous singers who had med him on Weibo suddenly deleted their posts. It was like nothing had even happened.

 Chapter 758 - Everything has been settled

    <h4>Chapter 758: Everything has been settled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan arrived, he was surrounded by all the shop owners.


    ¡°Little Boss, you have to take responsibility for this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we supported your show but then you made us cry. This is not justifiable.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that you sing for us again. Then we will be able to write off your debt.¡±


    Lin Fan stared at them with his mouth open.


    ¡°What are guys trying to do? You guys want to listen to me sing? Are you all not doing business anymore?¡±


    He felt very helpless towards these neighbors that liked to get in on the action. Wasn¡¯t it just him singing a song? Why did they have to make such a big fuss?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing not to do any business just to listen to Little Boss sing a song.¡± one of the shop owners said.


    ¡°Sh*t,¡± Lin Fan was feeling a little impatient. They were so aggressive and making such a big fuss. ¡°Everyone scram, I¡¯ll do it another time.¡±


    He could not help feeling that this situation had taken a very unexpected turn. He had also seen that situation online and realized that this whole scene was a little scary.


    In the past, he only wrote lyrics and did not sing.


    To others, it did not really draw them in. However, afterst night¡¯s trouble, all theizens started to think of him and wanted him to keeping up with music.


    He himself did not want to be a famous singer. His ultimate goal was to just take care of this small store, sell scallion pancakes to sustain himself and then cause a surge at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Where did the simpler days go?


    He¡¯ll never get it back again.


    However,st night, that b*stard Wang Ming Yang almost tormented him to death.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give in. He agreed to finish ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ with the apanying instrumentals and publish it. And from this onwards, he would not disturb him again.


    He felt that this task would be aplished as quickly as a rocket.


    At this moment, the townsfolk all came over, queued up and prepared to buy the scallion pancakes.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Everyone please don¡¯t be anxious, it¡¯sing soon.¡±


    The townsfolk said, ¡°Little Boss, how about you don¡¯t sell scallion pancakes today? You can sing us a song and we will leave.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. Will something like that work?


    However, he felt that he couldn¡¯t do that as he still had to sell scallion pancakes.


    If not, how will he pay the rent every day?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to sing today. The song should being out in a few days time. When it does, you guys can listen to it online,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Really?¡± some of them refused to believe him.


    Lin Fan replied them, ¡°Why would I lie to you guys?¡±


    Very obviously, when the townsfolk heard this, they got extremely excited. They had really been fascinated by Little Boss¡¯ song and they could not wait to hear it every single day.


    After hearing his song, they felt that all other songs were not interesting anymore.


    After he had finished his work, Lin Fan could finally rx.


    ¡°You guys look after the store, I¡¯m going out for awhile,¡± Lin Fan instructed them. Then, he got into his car and headed towards where Wang Ming Yang was.


    He wanted to just quickly get this recording over and done with. When he was finished with it, his task should also bepleted.


    He knew that the Encyclopedia¡¯s mythical boost was strong but he didn¡¯t think that it would be this strong.


    Merely just one song and it had such a huge impact.


    At the Eastern Group.


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin,¡± the receptionist saw Lin Fan and immediately stood up.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Is Director Wang here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± the receptionist said.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Okay, keep doing your job, I¡¯m going to go up myself.¡±


    To the receptionist, she definitely recognized Master Lin. It was the boss¡¯ good friend. So when he came here, naturally there would be no obstructions for him.


    Especially since a countless number of people had heard the song that Master Lin sangst night.


    She herself had naturally be a fangirl of Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang gave a sheepishugh and said, ¡°Who¡¯s bothering you? We are brothers. No one else can do this other than you. However, to be honest, your song is extremely amazing. You are my man.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop it. Is everyone here already?¡± Lin Fan asked. His main purpose was to get the apanying instrumental for ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯, record it perfectly and put it online.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°When I¡¯m handling things, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything. The people were here a long time ago. Come, let¡¯s go to the office.¡±


    In the office.


    The staff were all busy at work. When Lin Fan entered the scene, he could clearly feel that the staff were looking at him differently, like they were filled with admiration.


    ¡°Teacher Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Lin.¡±


    ...


    Although Lin Fan was young, his abilities went without saying. They really admired him.


    ¡°Everyone, sorry to bother you guys. I¡¯ll write the scores for the apaniment down and then you guys can y it,¡± Lin Fan said. Then he took a pen and a piece of paper and started writing down the scores for the apaniment for ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯.


    Everyone fixated their gaze on him. Some of them gasped. They were all extremely astonished.


    ¡°Done,¡± Lin Fan said as he put his pen down.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said with astonishment, ¡°If we add all of this then won¡¯t this song not be a godly song anymore?¡±


    A staff member said, ¡°Actually, the song is very good. However, besides Master Lin, I¡¯m afraid no one else will be able to reach this level. Also, other singers probably won¡¯t dare to cover this song. There are many good singers here and none of them dares to touch it.¡±


    To the staff members, they already considered themselves to be lucky to be able to see such a godly song.


    Also, to some of these singers, even if they wanted to sing it, they would not dare to as they would only embarrass themselves.


    The original piece was very strong. They definitely wouldn¡¯t want to humiliate themselves.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The staff were stunned. ¡°Master Lin, you know how to operate these as well?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Of course. If I didn¡¯t know how to, what else can I y with?¡±


    The staff members didn¡¯t say much but they had their doubts.


    However, after a while, one by one, they started to believe him.


    When they got to work, they realized that Master Lin was really disgusting. He was actually better than them. He had zero problems with all the different types of equipment.


    Being more experienced than the experienced. It was really scary.


    Wang Ming Yang was very proud. That was what his brother was like. All knowing and being awesome at everything.


    He didn¡¯t even know if there was anything this guy couldn¡¯t do.


    One hourter.


    The apaniment was done.


    All of the staff looked at Lin Fan in shock. If it were them, it would have taken a few hours to do. But right now, he had finished it in this short amount of time. If they were to tell others about this, it would scare them to death.


    Especially since the apaniment was already very good, but Teacher Lin was not satisfied with it. He decided to redo it. To them, the apaniment he did initially was already very good.


    His expectations were really too high.


    If it were them, they would not have such a high expectation.

 Chapter 759 - My Chance To Be Alone And Free

    <h4>Chapter 759: My Chance To Be Alone And Free</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the music studio.


    All the preparations were in order.


    Outside the studio, it was filled with people waiting eagerly. They did not know what the song would be like after adding the apaniment and they were very curious.


    Lin Fan lifted his hand and gave the ¡®ok¡¯ signal.


    The apaniment started ying.


    Lin Fan closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    The expression of the staff members changed in an instant. The feelings of grief inside them were being drawn out.


    At that moment, everyone was in tears.


    The people outside stayed calm in the face of this weird sight. They could not hear the sounds while standing outside but when they saw the expression of the staff members, they knew that the emotions the song gave were even stronger now.


    ¡°Too good,¡± one of the staff members eximed. He could not hold back his tears. Even so, he still had to do his job.


    If outsiders saw this, they would definitely be very shocked. They would feel that this was exaggerated.


    Lin Fan felt that the song was even better now. Especially when it reached the main part of the song. Even he himself felt some changes in his feelings.


    The song finished.


    It was a perfect ending.


    Lin Fan put his headphones down and smiled and said, ¡°How was it? Let¡¯s listen to it again.¡±


    The staff members who were sitting on the chair and listening were still in a daze. It took them awhile before they managed to react.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice. It¡¯s really very nice. It¡¯s even better than the version on the show without the apaniment. I felt that my emotions were going to jump out of my body. It really made people unable to whole back their tears. This is the best song I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.¡±


    ¡°No, I think we should be talking about his voice. I think no matter what song Teacher Lin sings, it will still reach this height.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were all extremely stunned.


    It was really too much.


    Wang Ming Yang did not really care much about anything else. He just immediately broadcasted the song.


    When the song yed, everyone abruptly shook.


    No one said a thing. They could not control themselves and were lost in the lyrics.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Sh*t, they¡¯ve already heard this so many times and yet they are still the same every time.¡±


    Lin Fan saw the situation outside. He just quietly watched on and waited for them to finish listening.


    From the top to the bottom, no one could resist the magical power of this song.


    When the lyrics were finished.


    Everyone was all lost in the ambiance. Then suddenly, they erupted into a apuse.


    Wang Ming Yang was even more excited as he grabbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Brother, this is really amazing. How about you be a singer? I¡¯ll immediately be your manager and we can break into the worldwide music industry.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang on his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You b*stard, all you think about is selling me. Now that this song has been recorded finished, there¡¯s nothing else for me to do. I¡¯m going to leave. Oh, yes, put this song online for me.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s such a nice song. Why don¡¯t you release it as an album?¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Put it online first. If you really want to release it in an album then you can do so.¡±


    Right now, he was only concerned aboutpleting his task. So much so that he did not care about whatever benefits that this song could give.


    In any case, he was indifferent to it. It wasn¡¯t a very big loss.


    If it was any other person, Wang Ming Yang would definitely say that they had a problem with their brain. Why wouldn¡¯t they want to make it an album and earn a lot of money?


    However, this person in front of him was his brother. If he wanted to be crazy, he will be crazy with him. If he said to put it online, then he would put it online. He would definitely have no hesitation.


    The next day.


    The song reached every single major music station without any disturbance.


    On a taxi.


    ¡°Driver, go to the airport,¡± a man anxiously said, then he immediately made a phone call.


    ¡°Xiao Li, I¡¯ming to the airport now, wait for me to send you off.¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone was very calm and said, ¡°Okay. Hurry up, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After hanging up.


    The young man was very happy. That girl was his girlfriend and they had been together for two years. However, he suddenly got the news that she was going overseas for studies. He did not want her to go but he was also very excited. From now on there would be no one to watch after him and he could go wild again.


    He naturally had to give his girlfriend the idea that he wanted her to stay behind. He had even directly said it to his girlfriend. However, she did not agree to it and was insistent on going overseas.


    In the end, he could only just agree to it.


    He definitely felt that his time of freedom hade. As for whether this long distance rtionship would work, he had never thought of that before. He trusted his girlfriend and he trusted himself. Thus, all he thought about was having a period of time where no one would be looking after him.


    Right now, the chance was in front of his eyes and it definitely made him very excited.


    Xiao Li looked at her phone and sighed. It wasn¡¯tpulsory for her to go. Although studying overseas was very important, but if shepared it to her rtionship, she treasured her rtionship more.


    However, she was about to leave and her boyfriend was not a single bit hurt. Although he had told her not to go, it was always in an inquisitive tone. It was as if he was okay with her going or not going. However, if she could, it was best for her not to abandon her studies.


    In Xiao Li¡¯s eyes, her boyfriend did not treasure her at all. If he were to cry in front of her, she would definitely not go.


    It would show that her boyfriend could not bear to have her leave.


    It was a pity that he did not.


    In the taxi.


    The driver said, ¡°Young man, are you going to the airport to send someone off?¡±


    The young man said, ¡°Yes. My girlfriend is going overseas to study so I¡¯m sending her off.¡±


    Afterward, he did not say anything and just took out his phone and tuned into the music radio station. He was getting ready to listen to a few songs.


    At this moment, he saw that there was a new song. He was momentarily very curious. It was high in the rankings so it should be pretty good.


    Then, he put on his earphones and thenid down to listen to it.


    The driver felt a little apprehensive when he looked at the young man. His girlfriend was going to go overseas to study and the chances of them breaking up were pretty high. However, this young man did not look too upset about it.


    Suddenly.


    The driver saw from his rearview mirror that the young man did not look too right.


    He was crying.


    Sh*t, this young man is crying.


    He saw the young man rubbing his eyes like he was trying to stop himself from crying. However, more and more tears started flowing. It was as if he was very hurt.


    Zhang He was dumbfounded.


    He did not know why he was crying after listening to this song.


    However, it was like his heart was in pain and he could not hold back his tears.


    The rhythm and his voice were all reverberating in his ear.


    As he kept listening on, he was crying with more and more pain.


    He was just short of going into a loud wail.


    The driver looked at this scene and regardless of what he was feeling just now, he still felt bad for this young man.


    When he was talking on the phone, he was clearly very normal. He never thought that after that phone call, he would actually cry so badly.


    He must be really hurt and did not want her to leave.


    Half an hourter.


    The driver was already very moved.


    This young man had already been crying for half an hour and his eyes werepletely red.


    But, what he did not know was the Zhang He was wearing earphones. He did not want to listen to that song but he could not control himself. As he listened to the song, again and again, his feelings became deeper and deeper each time, and he wanted to cry more and more.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t cry anymore. We¡¯re at the airport already. The fee is one hundred dors,¡± the driver said.


    Zhang He nodded. He quickly paid the fee and then got off the taxi.


    At this moment, he saw a silhouette in front of him and rushed towards it.


    When Xiao Li saw that her boyfriend took so long toe, she was burning inside. However, she suddenly realized that her boyfriend¡¯s eyes were very red.


    ¡°Were you crying just now?¡± Xiao Li could not help feeling sorry for him and was very moved inside. He had actually cried. He was on the road alone and was crying.


    ¡°No I wasn¡¯t,¡± Zhang He rubbed his eyes. He really did not want to cry. Who in the world sang that song? Why does it make people want to cry more and more?


    Xiao Li hugged Zhang He and said, ¡°Stop trying to lie to me. You were clearly crying just now. I¡¯m not going anymore. I¡¯m not going overseas to study. I¡¯m going to stay here to keep youpany.¡±


    At this moment, the driver came over.


    ¡°Youngdy, this young man is not bad. When he was sitting in my taxi on the way here, he was crying all the way. Even I, an old-timer, was moved. Don¡¯t leave. You guys should stay together,¡± the driver said.


    Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going anymore.¡±


    Zhang He, ¡°???¡±


    Motherf*cker, who is the b*stard that sang this song?


    I¡¯m not reluctant to let her go.


    My chance to be alone and free...

 Chapter 760 - The Mute Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 760: The Mute Uncle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯d like to rmend a very nice song. It¡¯s called ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ and it¡¯s on every single major music station.¡±


    ¡°This is the song that Master Lin sang on the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. However, he sang it without any apanying instrumentals that time. Now that it¡¯s out with the apaniment, it is simply out of this world.¡±


    ¡°You definitely should not listen to it unless you want to embarrass yourself. If you want to listen to it, you better listen to it alone. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    ¡°Now that this godly song has appeared, I realized that the songs I listened to in the past are like a pile of shit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my knees looking for other songs by Master Lin. It can¡¯t be that he has only released this song.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin hasposed quite a few songs. However, he has only personally sung this song.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this song. I¡¯ve already cklisted it. Motherf*cker, the one and only time I listened to this song, I was destroyed by it. I really hate him.¡±


    ¡°^, what kind of sh*t did you go through to have such a huge grievance towards this song?¡±


    The discussions about this topic were red hot. Everyone had a very high assessment of the song.


    On Weibo.


    ¡°Once the godly song ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ came out, every other song lost its vor.¡±


    The headlines of the front page were overbearing. When some of the famous singers saw this, they felt very ufortable. However, they did not dare to say anything.


    They had already heard the song, and when they were finished with listening to it, they were filled with tears. To them, this song had some magical powers. Also, the magical powers were pretty strong. It was practically taking over their life.


    QQ Music.


    Netease Music.


    ...


    ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ was one of the top songs on their lists of music, and it was continuously rising. In a single night of work, it had reached over twenty million downloads.


    It could be said that this was exceptionally scary.


    Also, the number of times it had been listened to was even scarier. It had reached 160 million.


    When talking about a song, these numbers were out of this world. It was really very scary.


    At the Eastern Han Group.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw the results of his song, he immediately gave his brother a call.


    ¡°Hello, big brother. A big loss, really a big loss.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up? What did you lose?¡±


    ¡°Just look at the rankings yourself. If we made an album, we would have been rich a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about getting rich. Why are your eyes always fixed on money?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t earn money, then how am I going to get the money for you to squander? Do you have any idea how much pressure is on me now?¡±


    ¡°My f*cking one billion dors have been wasted by you. Return it to me.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    ...


    He had already anticipated these sort of results. If this song was still not able to reach that sort of level, then he would have wasted his life already.


    Furthermore, the results were not even high enough. Given his target, it had to reach an even higher ranking.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan saw the news online and then gave a huge and bright smile. Although it was just for his own amusement, but to be able to seed like this made him feel very satisfied inside.


    Wu Huan Yue called him.


    ¡°Brother Lin, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. How is it? Is it cool or not?¡±


    ¡°Cool. It is really too cool. I never thought that Brother Lin could sing so well. In the past, I sang the lyrics that you gave to me but now I feel so inferior. I¡¯m afraid that I couldn¡¯t show the true essence of your songs and yet I still felt so satisfied with myself back then. No, I have to work even harder from now on,¡± Wu Yuan Yue said.


    When she heard the ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯, the song filled her mind.


    Initially, she thought that she had shown the essence of the songs Brother Lin had given her to the finest of details. However, looking at it now, her singing was a pile of sh*tpared to it. Wait no, not even a pile of sh*t couldpare to it.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Actually, your singing is already very good. Don¡¯tpare yourself to me. I¡¯m an insurmountable mountain. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, when you put it like that, it¡¯s extremely hurtful. Can you at least give me some encouragement?¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. Afterward, they talked for a while before hanging up.


    Thereafter, he took a quick browse on the Inte and he realized that he already had a music fan base.


    To have such a status made him feel pretty awesome inside.


    However, he wondered why this task was still not finished. This was simply impossible.


    He had already done so well and yet he still hasn¡¯tpleted the task. It was really too disgusting.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± at this moment, he had Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s voice from afar.


    Lin Fan was stunned. He felt happy inside, ¡°Ming Qing, when did you get back?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qingughed and said, ¡°Teacher, your student just came back today. I just came from the airport to report to my teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the appearance of Zhao Ming Qing and said, ¡°You¡¯ve be a lot skinnier and darker. Looks like it was pretty tough there.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that tough, it was just that the mountainous paths were not easy to walk on,¡± then he rushed to introduce his friend, ¡°Teacher, this is the mute uncle. He followed me to Shanghai to find his daughter.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the old man next to Zhao Ming Qing. He looked like he was at least seventy. Then he said, ¡°Hello mute uncle.¡±


    The mute uncle waved his hand and was gesturing. An ¡®ah ah¡¯ sound came from his mouth. It was like he was trying to say hello to Lin Fan.


    ¡°Aftering back this time you¡¯re probably not going to go back right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back this year but I¡¯m preparing to go next year. The standards of medical treatment are very poor over there. I¡¯m thinking of getting help from the people on Weibo and then when I go down again next year, I¡¯d bring some medical equipment for them.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Zhao Ming Qing on the shoulder and said, ¡°Yes. However, you have to pay attention to your own body. Don¡¯t push yourself.¡±


    To be able to get the concern of his teacher, it made Zhao Ming Qing very happy. He nodded and said, ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the mute uncle and said, ¡°Where is his daughter?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°I heard some of the vigers say that his daughter has a position at apany in Shanghai. I think she¡¯s a host at Shanghai TV.¡±


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. Working at Shanghai TV. They definitely would not have too much discrepancy on that.


    The only thing was that looking at the mute uncle¡¯s clothing, it was really very old.


    If he had a daughter like that, he could not possibly be in this situation.


    It was like Zhao Ming Qing had seen the suspicions that his teacher had and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve asked the vigers already. His daughter has been in Shanghai all the while. However, thest time they made contact was two years ago. After that, they had no contact at all. The mute uncle didn¡¯t feel assured, so when he heard that I was from Shanghai, he followed me back.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know what is the situation is with his daughter. Even if she is very busy, she can¡¯t just go two years without even giving him a call. If it were my child, I would break his leg if he did that.¡±


    Lin Fan whispered, ¡°Ming Qing, I don¡¯t think that the girl is the mute uncle¡¯s real daughter. Looking at him just now, he didn¡¯t have a son or daughter in his whole life. I think she was adopted.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing knew that his teacher was very powerful and had no suspicions as well. He said, ¡°Teacher, I heard from the vigers that the mute uncle¡¯s daughter was a girl that he picked up from the streets twenty over years ago and raised her himself. He raised her like she was his own. I¡¯m a little concerned that since she did not contact him in the past two years that something could have happened to her.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the mute uncle and then shook his head. He said, ¡°Judging by his appearance, it doesn¡¯t demonstrate the appearance that something happened to her. But since the mute uncle has alreadye here with you, we should send him to Shanghai TV, then send you home.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded and said, ¡°Okay Teacher.¡±


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing looked at the mute uncle and said, ¡°Mute uncle, we¡¯ll bring you to find your daughter.¡±


    The mute uncle waved them off. He took out tens of dors from his pocket and then let out a voice from his throat. It was like he was telling them that he could go himself and did not want to trouble them.


    Lin Fan did not say anything and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 761 - Where Did This Old Man Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 761: Where Did This Old Man Come From?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Shanghai TV.


    When they were approaching, Lin Fan realized that the mute uncle was starting tense up. He could not help grabbing on to his old and broken bag tightly.


    Lin Fan stopped the car at the side and said, ¡°What is the mute uncle¡¯s daughter¡¯s name?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°He Xiao Li.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Fan normally did not pay too much attention to the news and naturally did not know if Shanghai TV had a host called He Xiao Li.


    At this moment, the radio in the car broadcasted a female¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Greetings, my friends in the audience, I am the host He Xiao Li...¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh,¡± the originally anxious mute uncle suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the sound of the broadcast. He then pointed at himself and let out a smile of pure happiness.


    The smile on the old man¡¯s face looked very benevolent.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, looks like whoever is speaking is the mute uncle¡¯s daughter.¡±


    At that moment, the mute uncle carefully exhaled. Then, he moved his ear closer to the radio broadcast and quietly listened to it. The smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    Lin Fan did not say much. He and Zhao Ming Qing just quietly sat in the car and waited for the broadcast to end.


    Zhao Ming Qing felt very suspicious inside. He also had the premonition of something bad. It was like he felt that something bad was going to happen, but he did not know what to say.


    At that moment, the mute uncle was quietly listening. He did not want to disturb him so he just waited for the broadcast to end before discussing it with his teacher.


    After awhile, the broadcast ended.


    The look on the mute uncle¡¯s face showed he was reluctant to part with her voice.


    Lin Fan pointed in the opposite direction and said, ¡°Mute uncle, your daughter works here.¡±


    The mute uncle looked at the tall building and you could see from his face that he was proud and gratified. But almost immediately after, he looked nervous and a little afraid as well.


    Zhao Ming Qing whispered into Lin Fan¡¯s ear, ¡°Teacher, I feel that there is something amiss about this situation. ording to the vigers, when the mute uncle¡¯s daughter left, she would stille back and visit during the first 1 or 2 years. However, the following 4 or 5 years, she did note back and they only talked over the phone. After that, they did not even talk on the phone. I¡¯m afraid that...¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Ming Qing stopped talking. He realized that the mute uncle might have heard them and then shook his head as he looked at them and waved them off.


    It was as if he was trying to say that his daughter was not that type of person. She would not be like that. She probably lost her phone and then forgot her home¡¯s phone number.


    At this moment, the door to Shanghai TV opened. Two youngdies walked out the door.


    When one of thedies just walked out, a man who was driving a sports car, came out with flowers in his hand.


    The mute uncle looked at one of thedies and could not help but got excited. He grabbed on to Zhao Ming Qing and pointed into the distance, ¡°Oh... oh...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your daughter?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Ah, ah,¡± The mute uncle nodded. Then he rushed to open the car door. Then he looked at Zhao Ming Qing and Lin Fan and anxiously nodded. Although he could not talk, his gestures and expression said it all.


    They watched the mute uncle run towards her.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little worried as he asked, ¡°Teacher, I feel like this situation isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Looks like it. We better stay here first and see how this situation turns out.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only Zhao Ming Qing that could see it. Lin Fan himself could also see that there was something fishy about this situation.


    ...


    ¡°Xiao Li, I really like you. Please be my girlfriend,¡± the man said as he held the flowers and went to He Xiao Li¡¯s side.


    He Xiao Li really loved this sort of situation. She loved the feeling of being surrounded by men.


    The man in front of her was only one of her many suitors. As for who she was going to choose, she had not thought carefully about it yet.


    At this moment, He Xiao Li saw the mute uncle, who wasn¡¯t too far away. Her expression suddenly changed. She looked a little afraid as if she did not want to see him.


    ¡°Xiao Li, what happened?¡± the man saw that Xiao Li¡¯s expression was a little weird and he had no idea what happened. When he followed Xiao Li¡¯s line of sight, he could not help but feel a little suspicious.


    Who was this old man?


    Why did Xiao Li give such a weird expression after seeing this old man?


    At this moment, the mute uncle was right in front of Xiao Li. Since he had not seen her for many years, his eyes werepletely red. He was making some noise with his mouth whilst gesturing with his hands.


    ¡°Why have youe here?¡± He Xiao Li said. When she saw the mute uncle, she panicked a little inside and she felt a little embarrassed. Her tone was not very friendly when she asked him that.


    ¡°Ah, ah,¡± The mute uncle did not change his emotions and his face was still filled with a smile. Then, he pointed at his bag. Although he could not talk, his care and love were all thoroughly expressed.


    At that moment, the mute uncle extended his ck and wrinkled hands. He wanted to give his daughter a hug just like in the past when his daughter would spontaneously give him a hug.


    He Xiao Li looked at his hand and actually took a step back. She looked like she was a little afraid.


    *p!*


    Suddenly, the man next to He Xiao Li pped the mute uncle¡¯s hand aside. His tone was very fierce, ¡°Old man, what are you trying to do?¡±


    The mute uncle started to panic. He didn¡¯t know why things would turn out like this. However, he maintained his smile and then opened his bag.


    He took out a few smaller bags.


    These bags were filled with melon seed kernels that were already peeled. They were the wild melon seeds from the mountains.


    To the mute uncle, when his daughter was angry at him in the past, he would use these to coax her. He thought that now that his daughter was ignoring him, she definitely must me him for noting to find her.


    The mute uncle held the bags in his hands and handed it to her. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Ah... Ah.¡±


    ¡°There must be something wrong with you old man,¡± the man said. He immediately pped the bag out of the mute uncle¡¯s hands and sent it flying. Then he pointed at the mute uncle and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Where did you evene from you madman?¡±


    In the car.


    Zhao Ming Qing was furious. He said, ¡°This disgraceful young man. I¡¯ll go teach him a lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan stopped him and said, ¡°Wait a moment. Let¡¯s see how this situation unfolds.¡±


    Outside.


    The mute uncle saw that the ground was sprinkled with melon seed kernels and he stood on the spot, at a loss of what to do. He immediately bent down and then started picking up the melon seed kernels. He was picking up the kernels and gesturing to He Xiao Li at the same time.


    ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah...¡±


    Even his eyes had the expression that he was panicking and was at a loss at what to do.


    He really wanted to speak to her. He was afraid that his daughter did not understand his intentions. But when he opened his mouth, all that came out were sounds that no one could understand.


    He was so worried that he was going to cry.


    He Xiao Li took her wallet out of her satchel and even asked for money from her colleague.


    Then she stepped forward and supported the mute uncle up.


    ¡°Take this money and go back. Don¡¯te back here again,¡± He Xiao Li put the sum of money in the mute uncle¡¯s hands and then looked at her colleague and the man and said, ¡°You guys can wait for me over there. I want to talk to him for awhile.¡±


    Her colleague and the man nodded. The man started to stare at the mute uncle even more.


    ¡°You better behave.¡±


    He Xiao Li saw that they had left and then she looked at the mute uncle and said, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care about how you got here. Take this money and go back. I¡¯ve been doing pretty well staying here by myself, I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s concern. Also, I don¡¯t want people to know about my past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a host now. So if people find out that I have a foster father like you, they willugh at me. I don¡¯t want to lose everything that I have right now. Can you please go back? Don¡¯te back again. Just act like you never came to find me.¡±


    The mute uncle¡¯s hands gradually started to tremble. It was like he did not dare to believe all of this.


    But, he still smiled and nodded. It was like he wanted his daughter to be relieved and did not want her to worry.


    At the same time, he returned the sum of money into He Xiao Li¡¯s hands. Then, he reached into his shirt pocket and took out a few very old ten dor notes and put them in He Xiao Li¡¯s hands.


    Then he pointed at his mouth and then pointed at his stomach, making an eating gesture.


    ¡°Ah... ah.¡±


    He Xiao Li nodded and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll eat well. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should go back home. I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡±


    When the mute uncle heard this, his eyes lit up. He nodded and then waved. He wanted to see his daughter leave but in the end, he left also.


    He Xiao Li did not say anything and just turned around and walked towards the lobby of the Shanghai TV building.


    ...

 Chapter 762 - Why am I so unlucky?

    <h4>Chapter 762: Why am I so unlucky?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan sat in his car and frowned.


    With his current ability, he could hear what the people were talking about.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to have turned out this way. He didn¡¯t expect He Xiao Li to be someone like that.


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the situation like now?¡± Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying but he could tell that the situation wasn¡¯t good.


    He was infuriated when he saw those things brought by the mute uncle being thrown on the floor.


    He wanted to beat the fe up but was stopped by his teacher.


    ¡°Get off the car,¡± Lin Fan said.


    In the distance.


    The mute uncle looked at his daughter until her silhouette disappeared. He was still waving goodbye to her. It was as if he could tell that his daughter was living a happy life and he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    In the building.


    ¡°Xiao Li, who is that uncle?¡± Her colleague asked curiously.


    He Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, ¡°A rtive from my hometown.¡±


    Her colleague asked, ¡°Why would you have a rtive like him? He¡¯s dressed like a beggar. He must be here to depend on you. Let me tell you, there are a lot of rtives like this and you can¡¯t be too nice to them. You¡¯re still nice. You gave him so much money. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    He Xiao Li remained silent. She just lowered her head in sadness. However, when she thought of her current situation, she knew that she couldn¡¯t admit it.


    Because she didn¡¯t want people to make fun of her.


    She turned around and wanted to see the situation outside but she was blocked by a wall. Then, she took a deep breath and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Outside.


    The mute uncle saw that the silhouette had disappeared and looked at the melon seeds on the floor. Then, he bent down to pick them up before blowing the dust off the seeds.


    ¡°Old man, who the hell are you? Do you know that I¡¯ve been trying to chase He Xiao Li for a long time? It was all ruined by you,¡± said a man that was holding a bouquet of flowers as he walked towards the mute uncle.


    The mute uncle looked at him and shook his head in anger when he heard that this man was trying to win the heart of his daughter. It was as if he disapproved it.


    ¡°What kind of expression are you making? You better not appear here in the future. If not, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Do you hear me?¡± The man said angrily.


    ¡°Ah... Ah,¡± The mute uncle said unhappily but he still lowered his head and picked up the seeds.


    ¡°Why are you picking them up? It¡¯s just rubbish.¡± The man started stepping on the melon seeds and the seeds became powder.


    ¡°Ah.¡± The mute uncle grabbed the man¡¯s leg and wanted him to stop stepping on the melon seeds.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re such a joke,¡± the manughed. He didn¡¯t expect someone like him to exist. He treated a bag of melon seeds like precious gold. Then, he continued stepping on them in rage.


    If not for the appearance of this old man, he wouldn¡¯t have failed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy all your melon seeds and then I¡¯m going to see how you¡¯re going to pick them up,¡± the manughed as he stomped on the seeds.


    Suddenly!


    *p*


    The man got pped and he copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Which blind man dared to p me?!¡± The man shouted as he looked at the person in front of him.


    However, when he saw who the person was, he was stunned.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± He didn¡¯t expect the person that pped him to be Master Lin.


    In Shanghai, most people knew who Master Lin was.


    Especially the wealthy younger generation knew about the power of Master Lin.


    When they were bragging about things, they would definitely talk about Master Lin. An average citizen would only know that Master Lin was a just and happy person.


    However, they knew how incredible Master Lin was.


    The Qingzhou incident was just a talking point for most citizens.


    However, they understood how significant it was. Especially when Ma Qingzhou was a terrifying figure.


    Furthermore, Master Lin was popr in the groups of the wealthy youngsters in Shanghai. He had a lot of friends and even their fathers wanted to join the groups to befriend Master Lin.


    However, the groups weren¡¯t easy to enter as the foundation had already been fixed.


    For example, He Cheng Han who used to be an ordinary wealthy man had a totally different status now.


    Their group had be really famous.


    ording to the people in the group, they treated each other like family and wanted to earn money together.


    The trustworthiness of the group made a lot of wealthy youngsters really envious of it.


    ¡°So, you know me, right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man was in fear.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything much, ¡°Pick them all up.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll pick them up now.¡± The arrogant man became really obedient.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t need to do anything. His mere presence was sufficient to make the man move.


    Zhao Ming Qing tried to console the mute uncle but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Meanwhile, the man was trembling with fear. He didn¡¯t know how he managed to infuriate Master Lin.


    If his dad were to find out about it, he would definitely skin him alive. Especially if he were to find out that his son bullied someone. It would be disastrous.


    After a moment.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve picked them up,¡± the man said.


    Lin Fan looked at him, ¡°Why did you bully him?¡±


    The man was about to cry, ¡°Master Lin, I really didn¡¯t know that you know him. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯d have dared to bully him if I didn¡¯t know him?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°That... That.¡± Wang Chen didn¡¯t know how to reply. He was at a loss and he looked remorseful.


    He was exceptionally unlucky that day.


    He encountered an annoying old man and Master Lin.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. You stepped on these seeds. Now, just lick the floor clean and get lost,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    It was as if he was making a normal request.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Chen looked at Lin Fan in shock. He didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to have asked him to lick the floor clean. How could that be?


    He was clearly trying to bully him.


    ¡°What is it? Do you have something to say? I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. I don¡¯t mind speaking to your dad about this. If he agrees, you don¡¯t have to lick it. I don¡¯t mind you cycling every day. Furthermore, you might not even have a bicycle,¡± Lin Fan said calmly. However, when Wang Chen heard that, he was deeply affected.


    If someone else had said that, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    However, since Master Lin was the one who said it, he believed it.


    He didn¡¯t doubt anything that he said.


    If Master Lin really wanted to make things difficult for him, he would really be unable to handle it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lick it.¡± Wang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately closed his eyes and ignored the surroundings. He started to lick the floor.


    He licked the floor really quickly and the speed was frightening.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve licked the floor clean.¡± Wang Chen felt as if his tongue was numb. His mouth was probably filled with dust.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Wang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and ran towards his car without any hesitation.


    He disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 763 - Fortunately

    <h4>Chapter 763: Fortunately</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan passed the bag that was filled with melon seeds to the mute uncle. The mute uncle held onto it tightly and smiled. He nodded with gratitude.


    He was prepared to leave.


    Lin Fan held onto the mute uncle¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Where are you heading to?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The mute uncle just made some noises and gestures to indicate that he was leaving.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Bro, how could you leave just like this? Your daughter doesn¡¯t want you anymore. We are going to seek an exnation for you.¡±


    The mute uncle immediately shook his head after hearing that.


    Zhao Ming Qing added, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he is my mentor. He knows the people from Shanghai TV. We will definitely look for her team leader to discuss this. How could there be someone like her?


    ¡°You saved her life and took care of her until today. How could she just ignore you? I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I will go and speak to her team leader.¡±


    The mute uncle was anxious after hearing that. He held onto Lin Fan and shook his head. Then, he stood before Lin Fan and was about to kneel down to beg Lin Fan not to look for her team leader.


    Lin Fan immediately held onto the mute uncle. ¡°You... Sigh.¡±


    The mute uncle made some noises and pointed at Shanghai TV. Then, he patted his chest.


    ¡°I feel fine after seeing that she is okay. If you were to look for her team leader, it would bring a lot of trouble for her. I will be heartbroken.¡±


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. Based on his rtionship with Shanghai TV, if he were to expose this matter, the mute uncle¡¯s daughter will definitely lose her job. If it were to be posted online, theizens would definitely me her.


    However, he couldn¡¯t understand how much this mute uncle loved the daughter whom he picked up from the streets. Things have turned out this way and he still didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for his daughter.


    The mute uncle was anxious. Then, he looked at Zhao Ming Qing and made some gestures. He had never learned signnguage before and he didn¡¯t know how to express himself. However, he used simple gestures to express his feelings and thoughts so people could understand him.


    Zhao Ming Qing remained silent. He understood what he was saying.


    If this was his own daughter, what would he do?


    Would he make a mess out of it and expose her for being so inhumane? Was that something that he would like to see?


    ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, ¡°Bring him to your ce to stay temporarily. I¡¯ll resolve this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. This is such a worrying problem.¡± Zhao Ming Qing had just returned from the mountainous regions and he still hadn¡¯t been able to rest. Now, he still had to handle this problem and it was really tiring.


    Zhao Ming Qing sent the mute uncle back.


    When Lin Fan was prepared to leave, the mute uncle held onto his hand. He didn¡¯t want him to tell anyone about it and wanted him not to look for his daughter.


    Lin Fan could only nod in agreement.


    Then, he looked at the mute uncle¡¯s smile and Lin Fan felt so rather depressed.


    At Shanghai Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Bro, you don¡¯t look too well. Did something happen?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Nope, I just encountered some stuff and I feel a little worried. I¡¯m going to the music studio. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    ¡°Haha, why didn¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m going to the music studio?¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not as important as how you¡¯re feeling.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything else. He just walked to the music studio.


    He looked into the Encyclopedia and found a song.


    This song¡¯s background information was almost identical to his current situation. The only difference was in the daughter¡¯s profession.


    He prepared the musical instruments and started his apaniment.


    Lin Fan was the only one in the music studio.


    He was busy for almost an hour, and when he was finished, the apaniment was done.


    Then, he started to record the song.


    ...


    The next day!


    At Shanghai TV.


    ¡°Vice-President, Teacher Lin sent this over. He hopes that it can be broadcasted,¡± a worker handed a USB thumb drive over and said.


    The Vice-President was stunned, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lin said it¡¯s a song,¡± the worker said. ¡°He spent an afternoon yesterday recording it. At the same time, he specifically asked He Xiao Li to broadcast it.¡±


    The Vice-President was stunned. If Master Lin only recorded the song yesterday, didn¡¯t that mean it was a new song?


    Teacher Lin only came up with one new song before and it caught waves of attention. Now that Teacher Lin hade up with another song and sent it to Shanghai TV, then wouldn¡¯t this make Shanghai TV even more famous?


    After thinking about that, the Vice-President smiled.


    ¡°Alright, send it over to He Xiao Li. Make sure nothing goes wrong. Oh, and when you broadcast it, y it for everyone in the internal department enjoy it too.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the worker nodded and said.


    ...


    At the broadcasting station.


    He Xiao Li was busy doing her job. She was serious and she really wanted to work hard and change her life.


    She had been living in poverty and wanted to work hard to earn money so that she can bring her father out from the mountainous regions.


    Aftering to Shanghai, she managed to be part of Shanghai TV with her own capabilities. The praises from her peers had caused her to somewhat forget her purpose.


    When she thought of her mute father, she didn¡¯t dare to bring him to Shanghai because she was afraid that people would make fun of her and look down on her.


    Gradually, she drifted away from her dad and she didn¡¯t want to return to the poor mountainous region.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the worker walked over, ¡°Xiao Li, this is Teacher Lin¡¯s new song. Don¡¯t forget to y itter.¡±


    He Xiao Li nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±


    When he mentioned ¡®Teacher Lin¡¯, she suddenly thought of something.


    She remembered that the wealthy youngster texted her and asked her how the old man knew Teacher Lin.


    She felt that it was something impossible.


    Who was Teacher Lin? Teacher Lin was a powerful figure. How could her father that lived in the mountains know someone as powerful as Teacher Lin?


    She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it.


    She inserted the USB drive into theputer and opened up the folder. She couldn¡¯t wait to hear the song when she saw it in the folder.


    What type of music was it going to be?


    The time was almost here.


    Everything was ready to go and the broadcast started after the worker¡¯s signal.


    ¡°Hi everyone, I am your host, He Xiao Li. Before the show starts, I would like to y a song for everyone. This song just arrived at our studio. Theposer and singer is Teacher Lin, who also did ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯. Furthermore, the name of the song is rather meaningful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ying ¡®Any Beer Bottles for Sale¡¯ for everyone.¡±


    Then, countless of people started to listen closely to the broadcast after hearing that it was Teacher Lin¡¯s song. They didn¡¯t expect Teacher Lin to havee up with another new song.


    The internal department of Shanghai TV started to listen closely to the broadcast. They were all waiting anxiously to hear Teacher Lin¡¯s new song.


    Suddenly.


    The music started ying.


    The initial music was a little depressing and it slowly set the mood of the song.


    Suddenly, the keys of the apaniment were raised. Then, a groundbreaking voice could be heard.


    ¡°The familiar voices have apanied me through thick and thin.¡±


    ¡°I have never wanted to remember it and I¡¯ll never forget it.¡±


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be earth without the heavens. There wouldn¡¯t be home without earth.¡±


    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be a house without you and there wouldn¡¯t be me without you.¡±


    ...


    He Xiao Li felt a heartache after listening to the words. She felt as if something was piercing her heart.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t raise me up and gave me warmth.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t protect me, what would my life be?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Although you can¡¯t say anything but you could understand the truth and lies in the world.¡±


    Then, He Xiao Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore and she covered her mouth and started to cry.


    Memories started to sh through her mind.


    The things that happened years ago were being yed like a movie in her mind.


    Her mute father picked her up from a snowy ground and brought her home. In order to buy some snacks for her, he fainted on the streets. Whenever she was feeling down, her mute father apanied her. No matter what she did wrong, he would always treat her with positivity. Although he couldn¡¯t talk, he always took great care of her.


    Then, He Xiao Li started sobbing really badly. Her guilt and heartache started to fill her mind.


    ¡°Xiao Li, be steady.¡± The other workers were stunned when they saw He Xiao Li crying so badly. They were anxious because if the host were to withdraw from the programme, the programme would be finished.


    Although they were saddened by the song, they could still control their emotions.


    ¡°Ring ring!¡±


    Then, He Xiao Li¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss He? A mute patient just met an ident. Are you his rtive? His condition is really critical. You have to be here. You...¡±


    When He Xiao Li heard what the person was saying on the phone, she dropped her phone and tears filled her eyes. Then, she immediately packed her things and ran out.


    The workers were stunned when they saw that, ¡°Xiao Li, where are you going to?¡±


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, the mute uncle was involved in a car ident. I couldn¡¯t find him in the morning. He only left a slip of paper saying that he was going out. However, I just received a notice that he met with an ident on the streets and he¡¯s on the way to the hospital.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. What the hell happened?


    At the hospital.


    He Xiao Li was extremely anxious. The scenes that she thought of in her mind started to crumble her soul.


    If her father didn¡¯t bring her back home, she would have frozen to death.


    Each time she despised him, he would always handle her positively and gave her the best he could afford.


    He never bought new clothes for years but he always bought nice clothes for her every year.


    After thinking about what he had done for her, He Xiao Li felt like her heart was shattered into pieces.


    Why did she be like that?


    In the ward.


    He Xiao Li looked at the patient on the bed and went forward, ¡°Dad, I was wrong.¡±


    The mute uncle saw that his daughter was there and started to cry. He couldn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled and raised his trembling arms. He brought the bag of melon seeds over to her and took out bags of melon seeds from the big bag.


    He smiled even wider and slowly closed his eyes.


    He Xiao Li screamed in pain and she was filled with regret.


    ¡°Dad, no...¡±


    She was really remorseful and regretful. She regretted being so cold towards him and despising him, who was her only rtive.


    Then, Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing appeared in the ward. Then, Lin Fan went forward.


    He held onto the mute uncle¡¯s hand and furrowed his brows. A breath of life slowly entered the mute uncle¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ming Qing, please arrange for an immediate surgery.¡±


    ¡°Noted, teacher.¡±


    If they had been there a minuteter, he might really have been dead.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything much to He Xiao Li who copsed onto the bed. He just hoped that she would realize her mistakes and treat her dad with respect.


    If he were to handle the situation with his own methods, he would have killed her.

 Chapter 764 - Something isn’t right

    <h4>Chapter 764: Something isn¡¯t right</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing was the director of the Shanghai First Chinese Medical Academy and Lin Fan was the famous godly doctor of the nation. Hence, they didn¡¯t encounter any problems when borrowing the hospital¡¯s surgical theatre.


    Furthermore, the hospital¡¯s doctors wanted to see the godly doctor¡¯s capability.


    This matter was a little difficult to handle for some normal doctors. However, to Lin Fan, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    After the surgery waspleted, the hospital¡¯s doctors were in disbelief. If they were to operate on him, the sess rate would virtually be 0%.


    Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t shocked at all. If he were to operate on him, he could save the patient with his Chinese medical skills. He didn¡¯t need his mentor to do it.


    He could tell that his mentor used a fusion of Chinese and Western medicine in the surgical theatre and the effects were astounding.


    After the surgery, Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t stay in the hospital. They immediately left.


    This incident was considered to be done. The mute uncle¡¯s daughter had finally realized her mistakes.


    Outside.


    Zhao Ming Qing said ecstatically, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s a happy ending.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thankfully we made it in time.¡±


    It was really based on coincidence. If they didn¡¯t see him, the final oue probably wouldn¡¯t be like that.


    In the ward.


    He Xiao Li kept kneeling beside the bed and held onto the mute uncle¡¯s hand. The nurses felt like something was wrong. Although they were curious, they heaved a sigh of relief as the matter was finally resolved.


    ¡°Doctor, is my father safe now?¡±


    The doctor smiled, ¡°Yes, he is safe. With Master Lin¡¯s help, he is finally out of the critical stage. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    He Xiao Li didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t expect her dad to really know Teacher Lin. When she thought of the song, she felt that it was written by Teacher Lin.


    After thinking about that, she really wanted to thank Teacher Lin. At the same time, she was thankful that her dad met Teacher Lin. If not, she wouldn¡¯t know what the oue would be like.


    ...


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t really think too much about his new song. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that his song had a great impact on her.


    Many people were anticipating the new song.


    However, they were overwhelmed by their emotions and they started crying regardless of where they were.


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s weird. I¡¯vepleted my task. Why isn¡¯t there a notification to show that I¡¯vepleted the task? The difficulty is a little scary.¡±


    Lin Fan felt like something was wrong. He didn¡¯t understand where he went wrong. The seventeenth page of knowledge was a little weird.


    After that, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had already done his best.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°This song is so touching.¡±


    ¡°It is very touching. Filial piety is the most important virtue of all. After listening to this song, I started to think of my father too.¡±


    ¡°How did Master Linpose this song? Maybe Master Lin had experienced something like this before.¡±


    ¡°I still think ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ is nicer.¡±


    ¡°I feel like ¡®Any Beer Bottles for Sale¡¯ is nicer. It resonates with me and each time I listen to it, I experience something different.¡±


    The next day!


    A news article was published.


    ¡®The background story to Master Lin¡¯s newposition ¡®Any Beer Bottles For Sale¡¯.¡¯


    ¡°D*mn, there¡¯s even a background story.¡±


    ¡°This song was actually created based on a host in Shanghai TV.¡±


    ¡°Shanghai TV¡¯s host, He Xiao Li, speaks about her own experiences.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, after watching it, I felt like killing He Xiao Li. Thankfully, the ending was a perfect one. It was all because she met Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°It is really touching. The sacrifices of a mute father. If I could, I would want to be his daughter too.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really a kind man. He encountered this on the streets and actually wrote a song about this to let the host realize her mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t me the host. You should be able to understand her situation. As long as the oue is perfect, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    After He Xiao Li returned to Shanghai TV, she told everyone her story. At the same time, it was being broadcasted. She used herself as an example. Regardless of how bad you are, you should never despise your parents.


    When the story was being published, the song¡¯s status got even better.


    Initially, when people heard the song, they only felt sadness but they didn¡¯t know the meaning behind it.


    When they read the background story and listened to it again, they experienced it differently.


    On Weibo.


    The most powerful music critic in the nation, Teacher Zhou expressed his feelings about it.


    ¡°Recently, the ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯ song left a lot of people in tears after they listened to it. The song could be said to be the best love song. His singing ability can be said to be the best in the music industry. This can¡¯t be argued at all.¡±


    ¡°However, when the second song, ¡®Any Beer Bottles for Sale¡¯ got published, I was initially a little disappointed. Although it causes you to feel it deeply, it isn¡¯t as good as ¡®Kiss Goodbye¡¯. However, after you finish reading the background story, you would feel extremely affected by it.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lin¡¯s recent singing is really something that the Chinese music industry has never seen before. It¡¯s a form of ¡®power¡¯.¡±


    ¡°This form of ¡®power¡¯ is not the power of his voice. It is because of his undying strength and will. I would like to tell all theposers topose better songs and note up with lifeless and meaningless songs.¡±


    Ordinary citizens wouldn¡¯t know who Teacher Zhou was but all the celebrities in the music industry knew who he was.


    He was a famousposer.


    He was the best critic in the nation as well. Hence, when he said something like this, it had already pushed the song to a higher level.


    It was something that nobody could belittle.


    In other parts of the nation.


    ¡°Have you heard Teacher Lin¡¯s new song?¡±


    ¡°What song?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Any Beers Bottles for Sale¡¯ song. I suggest you listen to it again. Read the background story first. You will experience it differently.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll search it now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, go listen to it quickly. The most powerful critic, Teacher Zhou, is also rmending it. It¡¯s really good.¡±


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you thinking about? Do you have something on your mind?¡± Wu You Lan asked.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just thinking why I haven¡¯t be famous yet even though I sing so well.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu You Lan was stunned. It was as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. She felt that what Brother Lin said was a joke. Then, she smiled, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re already famous, okay? Look at thements on Weibo. They¡¯re so much better than the other celebrities.¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to be satisfied. You have to be satisfied with what you have.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Fan red at him. He was still waiting for the notification from the Encyclopedia.


    He felt like something isn¡¯t quite right as even though he was so powerful, nothing was beingpleted.

 Chapter 765 - I No Longer Do Fortune-Telling

    <h4>Chapter 765: 765 I No Longer Do Fortune-Telling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Just as Lin Fan was deep in thought, someone approached him unexpectedly.


    He Xiao Li stood at the entrance anxiously but her eyes were filled with gratitude.


    ¡°Teacher Lin,¡± He Xiao Li said. She didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    She had a lot to tell Teacher Lin but she didn¡¯t know how to start.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t have a good impression of He Xiao Li and he didn¡¯t want to seem too weing. However, since she realized her mistakes and regretted her decisions, he was willing to forgive her.


    He Xiao Li bowed to thank him when she saw that Teacher Lin wasn¡¯t really weing to her.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, thank you. If not for you, I would have regretted it my whole life. Thank you for letting mee to my senses.¡±


    Lin Fan looked a little better and he waved his hands, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just treat your dad well in the future. He¡¯s the only one that treats you so well.¡±


    He Xiao Li nodded forcefully, ¡°Yes, I will. I¡¯m prepared to let my dad live with me in Shanghai. I¡¯ll never have the same thoughts again.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have much to say to He Xiao Li. This was actually a really small incident to him but it was very important to He Xiao Li.


    It was normal for her to be so grateful for him.


    He Xiao Li knew that Teacher Lin didn¡¯t really want to talk to her. After thanking him, she left immediately.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, did you write a song based on her?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at the silhouette that had walked far away, ¡°Thankfully you managed to wake her senses up.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°I just happened to see the problem on the streets and I had to help them. This small matter isn¡¯t a problem.¡±


    ¡°In any case, I just think Brother Lin is the most righteous person,¡± Wu You Lan praised him.


    Lin Fan felt great, ¡°Of course, does that need to be said? I have a heart of justice and everyone knows that. Who doesn¡¯t know that I, Lin Fan is a righteous person?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was live streaming this, and when he heard that, he was stunned.


    µ¹²»ÊÇËûÈÏΪÁÖ¸ç˵µÄ²»¶Ô,¶øÊǸоõÕâ×Ô¼º¿ä×Ô¼º,ʵÔÚÊÇÌ«ÌØôµÄÈÃÈËÄÑÒÔ½ÓÊÜÁË.


    It wasn¡¯t because he felt that Brother Lin said something wrong. It was just that he was praising himself and it was really unbearable.


    The fans in the live streaming room started to writements.


    ¡°66666...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a form of pleasure to be able to hear Master Lin praise himself.¡±


    ¡°I really envy Brother Yang for being able to listen to Master Lin¡¯s lessons. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is humorous. However, it¡¯s true. I used both of Master Lin¡¯s songs as my ringtone. From now on, whoever calls me will hear me crying.¡±


    ¡°^ Impressive, that¡¯s unbeatable.¡±


    ...


    Then, a luxurious car was parked outside. When Fraud Tian saw the car, he became more alert. ¡°A wealthy youngster is here.¡±


    He loved the wealthy youngsters who were generous. They always gave him stacks of money which made him really happy.


    Usually, not many wealthy youngsters would visit Cloud Street. However, if they were toe to Cloud Street, they would definitely be at Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Lin Fan took a nce, ¡°This car looks good, it¡¯s probably really expensive.¡±


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this car before. It¡¯s almost $10million. The worth of this person must be frightening to be able to afford this car. But why would someone like hime to Cloud Street?¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°What else? He¡¯s definitely here for us.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang pointed his camera to the luxurious car outside.


    Theizens gasped when they saw it. The car looked formidable. It was really shocking to see such a nice and luxurious vehicle.


    Lin Fan looked at the car and he was suspicious. He wondered who came but the likelihood of the personing to look for him was high.


    In recent times, there weren¡¯t many people who came to look for him and his life had been rather rxing.


    The car door opened.


    A middle-aged man walked out from the car. He looked to be in his early sixties. He wore a tuxedo and he looked like a force to be reckoned with.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Director of SAIC Motor Corporation Limited?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°Yeah, I saw him on a finance and economics programme before. He is a wealthy owner of arge electrical appliancepany. His listedpany is in the top fifty wealthiestpanies in the nation.¡±


    Some of the shop owners of Cloud Street looked at the luxurious car and wondered which big shot came.


    However, they didn¡¯t recognize him.


    Although some people used the electrical appliances of this big shot¡¯spany before, they didn¡¯t necessarily know him.


    His bodyguards formed a circle and they surrounded him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the signboard of the shop. Then, he nodded and entered the shop.


    Fraud Tian went forward and smiled, ¡°Sir, please...¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately switched off his broadcast. He didn¡¯t dare to live stream such a big shot as he was afraid that something bad might happen.


    After all, big shots were always cautious with their actions and words. If he were to mess up and offend him, things would go out of hand.


    Lin Fan just sat there calmly. Although he knew that this man was a big shot, he remained calm.


    ¡°You are...?¡± Lin Fan took the initiative and asked.


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am Huang Guo Hui, the Director of SAIC Motor Corporation Limited. I am here today to seek your help,¡± Huang Guo Hui smiled and said.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°All I do is sell scallion pancakes. What can I help you with?¡±


    Huang Guo Hui waved his hand, ¡°I heard that Master Lin¡¯s fortune telling abilities are second to none. Initially, I was doubtful of it but after I did some research, I truly believe it. Therefore, I¡¯m here today to ask if Master Lin could read my fortune. More specifically, for the next three years.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not reading fortunes anymore. If you¡¯d really like to have your fortune read, you can approach this Master here instead. He is Wu Tian He, the President of the Metaphysics Society.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui looked at Wu Tian He and smiled, ¡°If he were to help me this time, I¡¯d have met Mr. Wu twice.¡±


    Wu Tian He looked at him and nodded, ¡°Director Huang¡¯s fortune is really good. I¡¯ve helped to read his fortune ten years ago.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect Wu Tian He to know Huang Guo Hui.


    It was as if Wu Tian He could tell that Lin Fan was confused. He exined, ¡°Ten years ago, I read Director Huang¡¯s fortune. He is full of wealth and he was destined for a big career. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a bigpany now.¡±


    Lin Fan understood it now. Wu Tian He was famous ten years ago and it wasn¡¯t a surprise that Huang Guo Hui had asked Wu Tian He to read his fortune.


    Huang Guo Hui was at Cloud Street to ask Master Lin to read his fortune.


    He had known about Lin Fan¡¯s existence but he wasn¡¯t a believer. After doing some research, he realized that Wu Tian He had willingly offered his services in the small shop to be a fortune teller. He felt that it was a little strange.


    Although Wu Tian He wasn¡¯t really rich, he was gifted in Metaphysics. Master Lin must have been an extraordinary man to be able to get him to willingly stay in his shop.


    ording to his research, Master Lin was said to be way better than Wu Tian He in fortune telling. He could change someone¡¯s life just by reading their fortunes as he could tell what was going to happen. It was extremelyw-defying and he could change whatever that was going to happen.


    This shocked Huang Guo Hui and therefore, he decided toe to Shanghai to let Master Lin read his fortune.


    In the past two years, the economy didn¡¯t seem to be very good. He wanted to develop a new real estate but he hadn¡¯t been doing well. He wanted to look for a new target. Hence, he decided to look for Master Lin for his guidance.

 Chapter 766 - Youre so troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 766: You¡¯re so troublesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Director Huang, since Master Wu had read your fortune ten years ago and said that it will be good, what else do you want to find out?¡±


    Huang Guo Hui sighed, ¡°Master Lin, you don¡¯t know how much difference ten years can make. I haven¡¯t been sessful in the past two years. Hence, I would like Master Lin¡¯s guidance.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have really stopped reading fortunes.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui didn¡¯t expect Lin Fan to say that he had stopped fortune telling. He couldn¡¯t understand why someone like him with such powerful capabilities would stop reading fortunes. It was probably because he hadn¡¯t offered him any welfare benefits.


    He may becking in some things but he definitely didn¡¯tck money.


    If he could use a sum of money to read the fortune of his future, he would definitely still be making a hefty profit in the long run.


    Many people believed that fortune-telling is a myth. However, he really believed in it. Even when he was renovating his office, he would hire famous Fengshui masters to look at the cement of his furniture. Also, he would look at the time whenever he needed to sign a major contract or agreement.


    He was really into these things and there weren¡¯t many that believed in it as much as he did.


    Although a lot of wealthy people wouldn¡¯t say that they believe in these things, they secretly believed in it.


    After all, if they were to tell this to the public, it wouldn¡¯t do any good to their reputation and status.


    Huang Guo Hui wasn¡¯t anxious after Master Lin had rejected him. ¡°Master Lin, could you take some time to consider it first? There will definitely be no problems with the reward. I will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t about the reward. Although my fortune-telling ability is 100% urate, I have stopped reading fortunes. Therefore, please leave.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t expect Brother Lin to be so arrogant. Huang Guo Hui was a big shot that wanted him to read his fortune. If he were to approach any other fortune tellers, they would probably have gone crazy.


    However, Brother Lin immediately waved his hand and said that he wasn¡¯t going to read his fortune. It seemed a little unbelievable.


    If he was still live streaming the scenes in the shop, theizens would definitely be shocked by it too.


    Wealthy people were definitely not stingy. They would probably give at least a few million dors. Furthermore, Brother Lin¡¯s fortune telling ability was urate. They would probably think that it was worthy of spending over ten million dors on such things.


    However, Brother Lin rejected him. He didn¡¯t even give him an opportunity to quote a price.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why.


    Actually, Lin Fan¡¯s reasoning was simple.


    He was a total stranger, why would he want to read his fortune?


    Furthermore, what did the other party think of him?


    He had be close to the townsfolk there but didn¡¯t even read their fortunes. Meanwhile, Huang Guo Hui didn¡¯t even know Lin Fan but he asked him to read his fortune for money. Wasn¡¯t he humiliating him with money?


    It was incorrigible, really incorrigible.


    It was just money. He had money too. Of course, he didn¡¯t have so much money with him. They were all with Wang Ming Yang.


    Wu Tian He furrowed his brows. It wasn¡¯t because Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to read Huang Guo Hui¡¯s fortune. It was because his fortune-telling ten years ago allowed him to realize that Huang Guo Hui was someone that would haggle over every cent. He was good at pretending to be friendly but he almost always had ulterior motives and he disliked people disrespecting him.


    Today, Master Lin actually rejected his request and this definitely caused him to be unhappy. With Huang Guo Hui¡¯s personality, he would probably not let him off so easily.


    He was probably going to offend someone.


    After Huang Guo Hui heard that Lin Fan said that his fortune telling was 100% urate, he really believed it. However, the words that he said made him a little unhappy.


    He still maintained his smile, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t reject me first. Listen to my sincere request.¡±


    Then, Huang Guo Hui raised a finger.


    ¡°$10 million. I just need Master Lin to help me read my fortune for the next ten years. Also, I will give you a card. You can use it to get free electrical appliances in any SAIC Motor store. Are you satisfied with the offer?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s mouth widened. That was insane.


    Firstly, ten million dors was already considered to be a lot. It was an amount that an average person would never be able to earn in his or her entire lifetime.


    However, the main thing was with the free electrical appliances.


    SAIC Motor Corporation had many chain outlets. Did that mean that he could go to any shop and get free electrical appliance?


    There were cars, etc...


    If he were to go out with this card, he would definitely gain a lot of respect.


    Wu Tian He looked at Huang Guo Hui. He knew that Huang Guo Hui wanted to have it his way.


    When he read his fortune ten years ago, he received the most amount of money ever. He gave him three million dors. He had never received any amount that was higher than that.


    Lin Fan was calm, it was just ten million dors. He could have asked Wang Ming Yang for a few hundred million dors. Why would he be moved by ten million dors?


    As for the card, there was no need for that.


    How many appliances would he need in his lifetime? Furthermore, he didn¡¯tck money.


    ¡°Director Huang, it¡¯s okay. I really stopped reading fortunes already. If you really would like to have your fortune read, you can look for Wu Tian He. My main profession is to sell scallion pancakes,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Huang Guo Hui was a little unhappy but he still smiled, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t be anxious. We can discuss it. Although I, Huang Guo Hui, am not the richest man in the country, I am still pretty reputable in the nation. As long as Master Lin would help to read my fortune, I would definitely not reject any of your requests in future.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little frustrated, ¡°Director Huang, I have really stopped reading fortunes. Changing someone¡¯s life would cause my life to be shortened.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui smiled, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re sayingplete nonsense. I¡¯m just asking for a session of fortune telling.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan was infuriated. Even though he was one of the top fifty wealthiest men in the nation, he wasn¡¯t going to give him any face, ¡°Do you have a problem? I have already said I don¡¯t want to read your fortune. Do you not understand humannguage?¡±


    ¡°I said it. I¡¯m not going to read your fortune.¡±


    After he said that, the shop became silent.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He had been holding that in for some time. This man was so frustrating. He had already said that he wouldn¡¯t read his fortune but he was still trying to force him to do so.


    Did he really think that he was easy to be bullied?


    Zhao Zhong Yang stared at Brother Lin in shock. He was gasping internally.


    That was insane. He literally didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    The bodyguards behind Huang Guo Hui were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect someone to have rejected Director Huang.


    It was the first time they witnessed something like this.


    They had seen people rejecting Director Huang before but they had never seen someone give him such little face.


    Huang Guo Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with rage but he soon calmed himself down. He smiled awkwardly, ¡°Master Lin, you must be kidding.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. I have really stopped reading fortunes. Alright, let me tell you why. I don¡¯t read the fortunes of strangers.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui replied, ¡°Master Lin, we can gradually be friends if that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Director Huang, it¡¯s okay. Just go back. With your current status and reputation, you don¡¯t have to believe in such things.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, I choose my friends and it is not dependent on whether the other party would like to be my friend. It depends on whether I would like to be their friend.¡±


    After Lin Fan said that, someone called him from outside the shop.


    ¡°Little Boss, is it convenient to speak to you right now?¡± A shop owner was blocked by the bodyguards and he shouted at Master Lin.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Why are you blocking people? This is my shop, not yours. Elder Liang, pleasee in.¡±


    Elder Liang was holding a piece of paper and he stared at those people curiously. He smiled, ¡°Little Boss, my nephew is going to get married. I took both of their eight birth characters and would like Elder Wu to see if the date is auspicious.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    When Elder Liang heard that Lin Fan was going to look at it personally, he jumped in joy. ¡°Wow, Little Boss, you must be in a good mood to look at it personally.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 767 - Once again, you have offended someone

    <h4>Chapter 767: Once again, you have offended someone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Elder Liang stood beside him and waited as he looked at the wealthy looking man.


    Then, he smiled, ¡°Bro, you must be here to get your fortune read. Little Boss¡¯ fortune-telling skills are second to none. They¡¯re 100% urate. If he says that you have a problem, you definitely have one. As long as you listen to him, you¡¯ll be able to resolve all your problems.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that Little Boss doesn¡¯t read anyone¡¯s fortunes anymore. I¡¯m in luck today to have Little Boss look at the date and time for me.¡±


    Elder Liang was praising Lin Fan but he didn¡¯t notice that Huang Guo Hui¡¯s face turned as ck as thunder.


    Huang Guo Hui felt that it was as if Master Lin was smacking his face after rejecting his request and agreeing to look at the eight birth characters of another person.


    He had a high status in the country and he had never been so humiliated before.


    Wu Tian He looked at Lin Fan in shock. Then, he sighed. It was good to be young. The youth were always fearless.


    He didn¡¯t even give Huang Guo Hui any face. Who knew what was going to happen next?


    Lin Fan looked at the piece of paper and after a while, he asked, ¡°When are they going to get engaged?¡±


    ¡°3rd of March.¡±


    ¡°Push it to the fourth. By looking at their eight birth characters, they¡¯re suitable to get married on 4th of March.¡±


    Elder Liang was curious, ¡°Little Boss, what¡¯s the difference by shifting it to the 4th of March?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really different. If they get married on the 4th of March, their lives would be better in the future. They would have two children, one boy, and one girl. They¡¯d live in happiness. As for the details, you can ask your rtives. If you¡¯d listen to me, shift it to the 4th of March. If not, let them do whatever they want. It won¡¯t be as good as the 4th of March.¡±


    Elder Liang was stunned after hearing that, ¡°Little Boss, you could tell that they will have a boy and a girl? If they were to get married on 3rd of March, does that mean they wouldn¡¯t have a boy and a girl?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t say. You can make a guess.¡±


    Elder Liang trusted Little Boss a lot. He didn¡¯t have any doubts at all. He happily took the piece of paper from him, ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯ll listen to you. Even if I were to lose my life, I would get them to change it to 4th of March. If they really have a boy and a girl, I will give you a big red packet.¡±


    Thereafter, Elder Liang left happily.


    Lin Fan looked at Huang Guo Hui, ¡°Director Huang, please leave.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui looked at Lin Fan with rage, ¡°I came from such a far ce, are you really not going to give me any face?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face. I just don¡¯t read fortunes of strangers. Fraud, please send him out.¡±


    Fraud Tian felt a little reluctant. It was difficult for a wealthy man toe by. He wanted to take an advantage of him.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to do it and he had no choice.


    ¡°Director Huang, please leave. In future, if you would like to eat scallion pancakes, you cane and queue for it. Our scallion pancakes are cheap and absolutely delicious. You¡¯d definitely want to eat it again if you were to try it. You¡¯d probably want to live in Shanghai after that,¡± Fraud Tian bragged and tried to advertise the scallion pancakes.


    Since he didn¡¯t manage to get a hefty sum, he wanted to get some money from him.


    $50 for a scallion pancake wasn¡¯t expensive.


    If he could get a loyal customer, it would also feel good.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Huang Guo Hui said as he left unhappily.


    ...


    ¡°Hey, Master Lin, you didn¡¯t have to offend him,¡± Wu Tian He said.


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend him. I just told him the truth. I don¡¯t read fortunes anymore. How can he force me to do so?¡±


    Wu Tian He replied, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have helped Elder Liang right in front of him. He¡¯d definitely be furious with that.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Elder Wu, it was on purpose. I just wanted him to see that you can¡¯t just do everything with money.¡±


    Wu Tian He shook his head and smiled bittersweetly.


    ¡°When I saw him for the first time, I felt that he wasn¡¯t a good person. What are the Gods thinking? How can someone as evil as him be a wealthy man? Sigh...¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu Tian He looked at Lin Fan. If he didn¡¯t know the answer, how would Wu Tian He know it?


    With Huang Guo Hui¡¯s personality, he would definitelye back again. However, nobody knew what he was going to do.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, I admire you so much. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do that.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at him, ¡°And that is why you can only do live streams.¡±


    ¡°D*mn you, Fraud. I realized that you¡¯ve been going against me recently. Is it because I showed you the picture of the prettydy that time and didn¡¯t give you her number? If I had given it to you, wouldn¡¯t you be destroying her life? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been using my picture as your WeChat profile picture to talk to other girls,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Fraud Tian was furious after hearing that, ¡°D*mn you, you looked at my phone?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°Who looked at your phone? Don¡¯t use me.¡±


    Lin Fanughed as he watched them argue with each other.


    He didn¡¯t really care about Huang Guo Hui. He was a powerful individual and there would definitely be more peopleing to look for him in the future. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending him at all.


    If they dared, they coulde and settle scores with him.


    ...


    Huang Guo Hui sat in his car in rage. He didn¡¯t expect the oue to turn out this way.


    Master Lin made him really angry. He really didn¡¯t give him any face.


    He was one of the top fifty most wealthy men in the country and his worth was thirty billion dors. People treated him like a God. He didn¡¯t expect to be treated like dirt in a small shop here.


    ¡°Director Huang, Master Lin really doesn¡¯t know who he is dealing with,¡± the chauffeur said furiously.


    Huang Guo Hui sneered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what he is doing. I¡¯ll finish him.¡±


    It was normal for a person with status and power to be able to mess with the owner of a small shop.


    He could easily crush him.


    However, Lin Fan was different. Although he was the owner of a small shop, his status and power were really different.


    Huang Guo Hui¡¯s son, Huang Hao, found out about what had happened.


    Huang Hao was quite famous on Weibo. In his Weibo group, he was one of the top three most popr men with females.


    The other two were some of the richest men in the country.


    This time, Huang Hao had just returned from overseas and he had been seeing the younger generation of wealthy men bing famous after scolding people on Weibo. He wanted to be famous too and he also joined in the war to attract females.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t match up to the other two popr men.


    When he scolded people, he would see first if the other party was a powerful individual. If the person was too powerful, he would stop ming.


    Hence, he always chose those backup actors and some of the directors of web films.


    He also med those people whose worth were under ten billion dors.


    Anyway, those people weren¡¯t as wealthy as his dad. Hence, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Huang Guo Hui didn¡¯t even respect those people that tried to look for him after messing with his son. After all, they weren¡¯t on the same level.


    Huang Hao started a discussion on a website and he was happily waiting to read thements. However, he realized that something was wrong.


    In the past, he would receive generally positivements whenever he med people, with some negative ones.


    However, it was different this time.


    What was happening?


    He read thements and was stunned at how negative they were.


    ¡°F*ck your mom. You¡¯re a f*cking id*ot for daring to me Master Lin. If not for your dad, you¡¯re nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you for ming Master Lin. Are you trying to die?¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom.¡±


    ¡°You must be an id*ot for ming Master Lin. Does your skull only contain sh*t?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 768 - Unlocking Another Page of Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 768: Unlocking Another Page of Knowledge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Huang Hao was stunned.


    He knew that his dad went to Cloud Street to look for someone to read his fortune and he got rejected. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t give him any face.


    As one of the Inte me war starters, he had to do something about it.


    He researched about Lin Fan.


    The Vice-President of the Martial Arts Association.


    He immediately ignored that. He felt that he couldn¡¯t have beaten him to death.


    Member of the Chinese Arts Association.


    He worried even less about that. It was just drawing. It was a stup*d skill to have and it was useless.


    After researching, he confirmed that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t as rich as him and Huang Hao immediately started ming him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to be med by his own supporters after he posted it on Weibo. It was as if nobody had supported him.


    At Cloud Street!


    Zhao Zhong Yang was ying with Weibo and when he saw the Weibo post, he was in disbelief. He took a look at it and verified that it was true.


    ¡°Brother Lin, some wealthy youngster is ming you on Weibo.¡±


    Lin Fan was curious, ¡°Why is he ming me? I don¡¯t think I messed with any wealthy youngsters recently.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Huang Guo Hui¡¯s son. He is really arrogant on Weibo. He mes anyone that he dislikes. He probably did it after finding out what had happened here,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Lin Fan opened Weibo and saw the post. He wasn¡¯t really interested in reading it. ¡°It¡¯s his mouth anyway. Let him scold me then.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Lin Fan and realized that Brother Lin somehow became wiser. He was different from the past.


    If he was the same Lin Fan, he would¡¯ve started ming the other party to death. However, he didn¡¯t care about it this time.


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t believe that this fe would change. ¡°What is it? This doesn¡¯t seem like your usual style.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there are many kindizens ming him for me? Do they still need me to do so?¡±


    Indeed, Zhao Zhong Yang looked at thements on Huang Hao¡¯s Weibo and realized that a few thousand hateful messages were being posted. It was terrifying.


    Lin Fan was more concerned with the Weibo news about his new song.


    His seventeenth page of knowledge should bepleted soon.


    On several international charts, two of his songs were in the top few ces. They were climbing to the top rapidly. They literally jumped a few ces in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan smiled. He finally heard what he wanted to hear.


    ¡°Task of convincing the public isplete, Encyclopedic Points +20.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the eighteenth page of knowledge. As it is the eighteenth page of knowledge task, it will be unlocking a relevant knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking xianxia [immortality heroics], a minor ss of animal training knowledge. This includes the Encyclopedia¡¯s Mystical Boost.¡±


    ¡°Task: Train Elder Dog Nichs to be a majestic rural dog.¡±


    ¡°Task Reward: Encyclopedic Points +20. The chances of the neenth page of knowledge unlocking a major ss of knowledge would be increased to 60%.¡±


    ¡°Note: As it is a minor ss of knowledge, there is no need to involve previous knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Current Encyclopedic Points: 5000.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. What was going on? He was really ecstatic.


    He didn¡¯t expect to receive another xianxia minor ss of knowledge again after the past experience with the Little Intelligence Pills. Although it didn¡¯t seem to be very useful, ¡®xianxia¡¯ was really incredible.


    At that instant.


    Elder Dog Nichs, who was lying on the floor raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. He felt a different aura.


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog Nichs and Elder Dog Nichs lowered his head.


    He didn¡¯t know why but he felt a little anxious, especially after seeing that fe¡¯s smile. He felt that something bad was about to happen. It was as if he was being watched.


    ¡°Elder Dog?¡± Lin Fan shouted. The smile on his face became wider. He was prepared to conquer the Elder Dog in one night.


    *bark*


    Elder Dog felt that the way Lin Fan was looking at him wasn¡¯t friendly. As the king of the dogs of Cloud Street, he had to protect his dignity and status. He immediately showed a defensive and stern expression.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan smiled. He felt happy with what he got for the eighteenth page of knowledge.


    There were a lot of new knowledge in his head and he had the Encyclopedia¡¯s Mystical Boost.


    Every time he had a Mystical Boost, he would be incredibly godly.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and felt that he wasughing so cunningly. He thought that something must have happened. Every time this fe smiled that way, something bad would happen.


    At night.


    Huang Hao was furious. He had been med by theizens for an entire day and he was in a bad mood.


    It would be impossible for him to delete his Weibo ount. Even if he was getting med, he had to persevere and finish the other fe first.


    In Beijing.


    In two different luxurious vis, two youngsters were chatting on WeChat.


    Jiang Hao Hao said, ¡°Huang Hao is so stupid. He actually dared to me Master Lin of Cloud Street. Doesn¡¯t he know how powerful Master Lin is?¡±


    Shen Liang Cong replied, ¡°Haha, this id*ot just returned from overseas. He wanted to join the Weibo groups and flourish like us. He should have taken a look at himself first. It¡¯s humiliating to bepared to him by theizens.¡±


    Jiang Hao Hao replied, ¡°Hey, I feel like something is wrong. Why isn¡¯t Master Lin doing anything to Huang Hao? ording to what I know, Master Lin isn¡¯t such a kind man.¡±


    Shen Liang Cong replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a useless troublemaker. Perhaps Master Lin doesn¡¯t even give a d*mn about him. Oh, right, did you hear any news recently? Is Godfather Liu of the Northeast going to do anything to Master Lin?¡±


    Jiang Hao Hao replied, ¡°My *ss. ording to what I know, the Godfather Liu has been warned. I think it was because Master Lin has a good rtionship with some notable leader. I don¡¯t know the details but I guess that should tell the story.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible,¡± Shen Liang Cong gasped.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s that incredible. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. Recently, I¡¯ve been preparing to film a movie and I would like to contact Master Lin to build a good rtionship,¡± Jiang Hao Hao said.


    Shen Liang Cong replied, ¡°D*mn, did you use my Chinese dragon costumes?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, they¡¯re so ugly. If they were to appear in my movie, everyone would be frightened. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Jiang Hao Hao was the son of the richest man in China and Shen Liang Cong was the son of one of the top ten biggest entrepreneurs. Although they were really arrogant online, they still had some brains.


    When they saw Huang Hao ming Master Lin, they knew that Huang Hao was an id*ot.


    Although Master Lin didn¡¯t have any legitimate status, he couldn¡¯t have been an ordinary figure after surviving so many trials.


    The most recent one being the Ma Qing Zhou incident.


    If people had a conflict with Ma Qing Zhou, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to go over to Qingzhou. After all, they¡¯d be beaten up even if the person was the son of the richest man in China.


    However, Master Lin went there alone and finished Ma Qing Zhou. Wasn¡¯t that impressive?


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t really care about what others thought of it.


    They were really impressed by what he did.

 Chapter 769 - Come out, my Magical Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 769: Come out, my Magical Dog!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the small apartment.


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog who was lying on the carpet. He smiled, ¡°Elder Dog, I will bring you to see something funter.¡±


    Elder Dog barked, ¡°Why did you bring me back to your house?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? Why would I harm you?¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    Elder Dog didn¡¯t really trust Lin Fan and he felt that something was wrong.


    However, he couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong.


    Thankfully, nobody was here. If someone were to see a personmunicating with a dog, they would definitely think that this person was crazy. However, that was the truth. They were reallymunicating with each other.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Animal training knowledge is a xianxia minor ss of knowledge. If he could be close to Elder Dog, he could slowly train him to be a super Elder Dog.


    His strength would increase.


    He would be faster.


    His body would be sturdier.


    He would know how to use magic.


    Of course, he should forget about the magic. He didn¡¯t even know any magic and obviously, Elder Dog wouldn¡¯t be able to learn it.


    The most important thing was that after conquering Elder Dog, he would definitely be 100% loyal to him.


    However, Elder Dog was probably already 100% loyal to him. The rural dogs of China were really loyal to their owners. They wouldn¡¯t betray them after an argument or because they were hungry.


    ¡°Come, Elder Dog,e over here.¡± Lin Fan waved to Elder Dog. However, when Elder Dog saw that, he was so afraid that he started to back away. He didn¡¯t dare to go forward.


    He felt that something tragic was about to happen.


    ¡°Why would I hurt you?¡± Lin Fan immediately carried Elder Dog and was thinking of ways to train animals.


    He could use a spiritual stone but if there wasn¡¯t a spiritual stone, he could use the blood of a living thing.


    ¡°D*mn it, where would I be able to get a spiritual stone?¡± Lin Fan cursed. Even the Encyclopedia¡¯s departmental store didn¡¯t have it. He only had the first level of the departmental store and everything they sold was messy.


    However, he could use the blood of a living thing.


    Whose blood shall he use?


    Then, he smiled as he looked at Elder Dog. Then, he immediately went to the kitchen to take a knife and entered the living room.


    Elder Dog wasn¡¯t dumb. He whimpered in fear after seeing his owner take a knife.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. I¡¯m not castrating you. It¡¯s for your own good. If we seed, you wouldn¡¯t be a rural dog anymore. You¡¯d be a super dog. When that happens, you¡¯ll be powerful. Can you imagine that?¡±


    Elder Dog whimpered. He couldn¡¯t imagine it and didn¡¯t want to imagine it. He just wanted to live safely.


    He was satisfied with sleeping and eating every day.


    Then, Lin Fan took the knife and held onto one of Elder Dog¡¯s legs. Then, he took a deep breath, ¡°Take a step forward.¡±


    When he did that, the knife cut Elder Dog¡¯s legs and blood started trickling down his leg.


    *bark*


    Elder Dog had been cut. Although it wasn¡¯t really painful, he still struggled.


    ¡°Bro, please let me go. I don¡¯t want to be eaten.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s hand was stained with fresh blood. He immediately started to draw on the floor. He followed the instructions of the Encyclopedia and had to draw a diagram for animal training.


    It was almostplete. Then, Lin Fan ced Elder Dog in it. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    However, Elder Dog didn¡¯t want to listen to him. He just moved about in joy.


    In the end, he had no choice but to use a rope to tie Elder Dog.


    Elder Dog was tied up and he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. There was only one step to go. Then, he did some hand gestures as if he practiced it a lot. Suddenly, a bright light lit up the diagram on the floor and it covered Elder Dog.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s Mystical Boost was being activated.


    A magical energy flowed through Lin Fan¡¯s body and floated into the diagram.


    Lin Fan pped and shouted, ¡°Come out now my magical dog.¡±


    Then, the light disappeared.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan looked at the floor and was stunned.


    Elder Dog was still being tied up and his body was still the same. He was still the same Elder Dog.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Did I fail?¡± Lin Fan stared at the ground in confusion. It didn¡¯t make any sense. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong at all. Why did he fail?


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan felt something in his heart. It had something to do with the rtionship between Elder Dog and him.


    ¡°Elder Dog, how do you feel?¡± Lin Fan asked in his heart.


    ¡°Bro, nothing much,¡± Elder Dog whimpered.


    ¡°D*mn, I seeded!¡± Lin Fan stood up in joy. He didn¡¯t say anything just now. Hemunicated with Elder Dog with his heart and thoughts. He didn¡¯t expect Elder Dog to have been able to listen to him.


    That proved that the animal training had seeded.


    However, what made Lin Fan feel helpless was that something was wrong. Since he hadpleted, Elder Dog should¡¯ve be much stronger. However, he still looked the same.


    Then, Lin Fan realized that the wound on Elder Dog¡¯s leg had disappeared. It was as if he was never injured.


    Lin Fan untied Elder Dog. To Elder Dog, he felt as if he was much closer to Lin Fan now.


    After researching it for a moment, he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. He was prepared to train him slowly.


    It looked like the task wasn¡¯t easy to bepleted.


    He opened up the Encyclopedia¡¯s departmental store and did a search. He finally found something useful.


    Righteous Pet Food: The pet will be stronger and more righteous after eating it.


    Encyclopedic Points needed: 100.


    Evil Pet Food: The pet will be stronger and more evil after eating it.


    Encyclopedic Points needed: 100.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect the Pet Food to be split into two different categories. It was a little weird.


    However, as the pet of Lin Fan, he had to be a righteous pet.


    He immediately traded a bag for 100 Encyclopedic Points.


    However, when he traded it, he was stunned.


    Why was it so ck?


    100 Encyclopedic Points were spent and there was only one piece. It was the size of his thumb.


    That was ridiculous.


    When he ced the Righteous Pet Food in his palm, Elder Dog Nichs barked ecstatically.


    ¡°I want to eat it. I want to eat it.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately threw it at Elder Dog. ¡°Eat it slowly. It¡¯s so expensive. It¡¯s going to be a waste. Go and take a shower.¡± Then, he walked towards the bathroom. He was just thinking about how illogical it was.


    When he was prepared to sleep, Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog licking the Pet Food, he hadn¡¯t swallowed it yet. He looked to be enjoying it slowly.


    At night!


    When everyone was asleep.


    In the quiet night, Elder Dog managed to swallow the Righteous Pet Food.


    In that instant, he raised all four legs and they started to twitch.


    Even Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was happening to Elder Dog. He was still dreaming in deep sleep.

 Chapter 770 - You Need To Have A Heart Of Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 770: You Need To Have A Heart Of Gratitude</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the morning.


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Where did you bring Elder Dog to? Did you...?¡± Fraud Tian asked curiously but his expression seemed a little cunning.


    Lin Fan was speechless, ¡°F*ck, Fraud, I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re thinking about. Why do you always think about these things? It¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s really too dangerous.¡±


    Then, Fraud Tian looked at Elder Dog, ¡°Hey, something is wrong. Why do I feel like Elder Dog looks different today?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. Was it because he saw Elder Dog every day and he couldn¡¯t notice the difference? He quickly asked, ¡°What difference?¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head, ¡°He looks fatter. He would probably still eat a sumptuous steamboat in the winter.¡±


    *bark*


    Elder Dog reacted and barked at Fraud Tian. Then, he raised his paws as if he was threatening him.


    ¡°D*mn, dogs are getting smarter. They can even understand what we¡¯re saying,¡± Fraud Tian gasped after seeing Elder Dog¡¯s response.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect Elder Dog to have really be smarter.


    It seemed like a good beginning.


    ...


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, I think Huang Hao is set on messing with you. He hasn¡¯t stopped on Weibo sincest night.¡±


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to bother about Huang Hao, he didn¡¯t expect this fe to be so overboard.


    His dad didn¡¯t even do anything and his son came out to infuriate him. He must be crazy.


    When he read the Weibo posts, Lin Fan furrowed his brows.


    He said all sorts of nonsense. Since when did he do so many bad things in his past?


    Although what he said was mostly true, everyone knew about it already.


    However, theizens were not dumb. They had been ming this fe but Huang Hao took the initiative.


    Lin Fan just wanted to ignore an id*ot like him.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to let this fe do whatever he wanted happily. That wasn¡¯t his style after all.


    He did some hand gestures to read some fortune and he thought of something that he could do.


    He opened Weibo.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Young Master Huang, I have managed to foresee that your role in your dad¡¯spany might be at stake. Since you have the time to me me, why not take the time and think about your own situation? Your dad has so many mistresses and he has more than one son. Some of them are already taking up important roles in your dad¡¯spany. Meanwhile, you¡¯re still wasting your time on the Inte. @Huang Hao¡±


    After reading it again, he realized that there weren¡¯t any problems with it and he posted it.


    When theizens saw the post, theyughed.


    ¡°I think I found out something incredible.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hrious. Master Lin is incredible. He actually managed to foresee that. I trust Master Lin with all my life.¡±


    ¡°His dad has so many mistresses and he has more than one son. What does that imply?¡±


    Then, theizens immediately mentioned Huang Hao andmented on his Weibo.


    When Huang Hao saw the Weibo message, he was anxious. However, he didn¡¯t believe it. He immediately med him.


    ¡°What rubbish? Don¡¯t malign my dad. My dad only has one son. What are you talking about?¡± Huang Hao immediately replied.


    As Huang Hao thought about it, he felt more unsettled. It was as if what Lin Fan said was spot on. Then, he made a call.


    ¡°Mum, does dad have someone else?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Who did you hear this from?¡±


    ¡°No, it was said by Master Lin. He said Dad has several mistresses and has more than one son. Some of them had been given important roles in thepany already.¡±


    ¡°How could it be? You... Wait a moment.¡±


    Then, Huang Hao was in doubt. He felt like something was wrong.


    Then, someone screamed on the phone.


    ¡°This fe, I said that I saw a few people that looked like your dad when I went to thepany. So, that¡¯s why. What does he want?¡±


    Huang Hao¡¯s mum was agitated. In the past, she had doubted Huang Guo Hui¡¯s faith before. However, she couldn¡¯t get any evidence. Now that she has some evidence, she had to ept it. After all, he was rich and influential. Why wouldn¡¯t he turn bad? What mattered was that he didn¡¯t bring them home.


    It was just that she saw a few department managers that looked like Huang Guo Hui but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, there were so many people in this world and it was normal to have people that looked like him.


    Furthermore, she thought that Huang Guo Hui didn¡¯t dare to bring the mistresses and children to thepany.


    However, she felt that the situation seemed a little wrong after hearing what her son said. She kept thinking about the department managers and felt that they really looked like him. One of them was really young and managed to be a department manager. It seemed a little impossible.


    There was only one possibility. It was that these people were Huang Guo Hui¡¯s sons.


    Now that he had brought them to thepany, weren¡¯t her assets going to be split up?


    ¡°Mum, what is it? Could it be true?¡± Huang Hao was anxious. He didn¡¯t really believe it but his mum¡¯s tone made him feel that it was true.


    It was as if something really happened.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t ask your dad about this first. I¡¯ll go to thepany to have a look.¡±


    After hanging up, Huang Hao was furious but he gradually calmed himself down.


    ¡°How could it be? It must be false. The fe really stalked me. I can¡¯t forgive him.¡± Huang Hao thought to himself and went on Weibo to me Lin Fan again.


    However, he couldn¡¯t me him properly again. After all, he was really stunned.


    Especially since thements made him really anxious.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hrious.¡±


    ¡°Please believe him. Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling ability is really urate. If he says that you have brothers, you definitely have brothers. However, they¡¯re of different mothers. Your family¡¯s assets are going to be divided.¡±


    ¡°How could you still insult Master Lin? You must be asking for it. Now that Master Lin is pitying you and telling you the truth, you should be thankful for his kindness.¡±


    After seeing thosements, Huang Hao was furious but he couldn¡¯t say anything to rebut thosements.


    He was just really anxious and agitated.


    His own dad looked for him to read his fortune but he didn¡¯t even do it. After all, those fortune tellers that his dad looked for were surely not scammers. That meant that everything might really be true.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan exposed this secret and it was something like a time bomb to Huang Hao.


    ¡°Is Master Lin here?¡± Then, a young uniformed worker from the Trade and Commerce Company came.


    Lin Fan ced his phone down. ¡°I am Master Lin, what is it?¡±


    At the same time, he was curious as to why a worker from the Trade and Commerce Company came to look for him. Could it be that something bad had happened?


    However, that might really have been true. Huang Guo Hui definitely wanted to avenge him. He just didn¡¯t know what he was going to do to him.


    However, he could roughly tell what he was going to do to him now since this young worker came.

 Chapter 771 - President Huang, Thank You For Your Advice

    <h4>Chapter 771: President Huang, Thank You For Your Advice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Trade and Commerce Centre.


    The person in charge said, ¡°President Huang, I know. Thanks. I have sent someone to handle this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the shops must have the relevant supporting documents. We will never allow shop owners to set up businesses without them.¡±


    ¡°President Huang is such a wise man to have thought about this matter. It is really impressive. Right, this is a superstition. How could we let people believe in this? I got people to handle it. How can I let President Huang ask about it personally? When the results are out, I will tell President Huang about it immediately. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    After hanging up.


    The person in charge shook his head and sighed.


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am Xiao Zhao from the Trade and Commerce Centre. We have received a report that you reported yourself as an unemployed citizen. Therefore, I am here to investigate it and would like to find out more about it,¡± Xiao Zhao said politely.


    Master Lin was the good role model of Shanghai. He just didn¡¯t know which fe reported Master Lin and even called their director.


    They definitely had to have a satisfactory reply to the authority about this.


    Lin Fan was helpless. He had never expected Huang Guo Hui to do this to him.


    Huang Guo Hui was incorrigible. He thought that he would send ten men to destroy his shop but he didn¡¯t expect Huang Guo Hui to do this to him.


    He was rather disappointed.


    The shop renovation happened a while back and he wanted to renovate it again but nobody was willing to help him.


    Then, Elder Liang walked by and he was unhappy when he heard that. ¡°Bro, does Little Boss seem like a scammer? Ask the people around and see if Little Boss is really urate with his predictions.¡±


    Xiao Zhao replied, ¡°Mister, I did not mean that. It was just that someone reported his job as a superstition. Furthermore, his main profession is fortune-telling. He went to our Trade and Commerce Centre to get his fake certificate.¡±


    Elder Liang was anxious, ¡°Then why did you say that Little Boss is spreading superstitious ideas?¡±


    Lin Fan interrupted, ¡°Alright, Elder Liang, don¡¯t argue with this fe. He didn¡¯t say anything at all but you¡¯re so anxious. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re guilty?¡±


    Elder Liang red at Xiao Zhao and stood aside, ¡°I¡¯ll shut up then. Anyway, these people are just messing with you.¡±


    Xiao Zhao was a little awkward. They weren¡¯t really messing with him. They were doing it based on their rules. Those with official certificates would be spared from this. That would prevent the public from being scammed too. Even if they were to be scammed, they still had the information to check on the scammers. That would be much simpler for their investigation process.


    Lin Fan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it. We read fortunes here but I am not spreading superstitious ideas. However, my predictions are absolutely spot on. If people were to say that I am spreading superstitious ideas, they cane and examine it.¡±


    Xiao Zhao felt that Master Lin was a little angry. He immediately replied, ¡°Master Lin, I didn¡¯t want to say anything when I came here. I¡¯m here to resolve your problems. Our manager said that Master Lin is the role model of Shanghai. Why would you spread superstitious ideas? Hence, I am here to get some information to help you create an official certificate.¡±


    Lin Fan felt a little awkward. He felt like he misunderstood him. ¡°Sorry, I was a little too rash with my words. I am really a fortune teller. How should we proceed with the certification?¡±


    Xiao Zhao replied, ¡°Master Lin, perhaps you don¡¯t really understand it. If you said that you¡¯re a fortune-teller, you will not be able to get a certificate. However, if you say that you¡¯re doing some cultural research work, then, there will be no problems. There are a lot of fortune-tellers now with shops that have certificates. They managed to do it by dering that.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Fan understood it. He didn¡¯t know that it was being yed like that. However, that was good. The earlier he could get his certificate, he would run into less trouble in the future. ¡°What do you need from me, then?¡±


    Xiao Zhao smiled, ¡°I just need a photocopy of your identification. Then, fill up a form and we will contact you when it is ready.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you then.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He didn¡¯t expect it to be resolved this way. However, he guaranteed that the person that reported him was Huang Guo Hui.


    He just didn¡¯t expect the worker from the Trade and Commerce Centre to have offered help. This was totally unexpected.


    However, he understood it after thinking about it.


    Although Huang Guo Hui was powerful, he wasn¡¯t a Shanghai citizen. Furthermore, Lin Fan was the role model of Shanghai. How could anyone go up against him?


    So what if Huang Guo Hui was really unhappy? The worker was just doing his job based on the rules. He was just doing legal procedures and he didn¡¯t abuse his power. Even if he were to report it secretly, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.


    Everything was settled.


    Xiao Zhao took the documents, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll be making a move first. I think it should be ready in about two days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thanks,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    At the Trade and Commerce Centre!


    Xiao Zhao returned, ¡°Sir, I have spoken to Master Lin and got others to process his documents.¡±


    His manager replied, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good. When it is done, just inform Master Lin toe and collect it.¡±


    When Xiao Zhao left, his manager called Huang Guo Hui.


    ¡°President Huang, sorry to disturb you. I am calling to report on the work. The investigation results are out.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui immediately sneered.


    He went to look for this fe to have his fortune read but this fe didn¡¯t even give him any face. At the same time, he spoke with such a horrendous tone. If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t have known how powerful he was.


    With his status as a wealthy man, he was able to make life difficult for him with just one call.


    He wanted his shop to close down.


    Then, he would report it to the media and Lin Fan would not be able to open a shop so soon.


    ¡°How¡¯re the results?¡± Huang Guo Hui asked with anticipation.


    The manager replied, ¡°We have to thank President Huang for your report this time. If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have found out about the illegal shops. Therefore, I got my worker to speak with the shop owner to process his certificate. Now that he has one, it wouldn¡¯t be illegal anymore.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui was initially filled with anticipation but as he continued listening, he realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°What? That isn¡¯t correct. He is spreading superstitious ideas. How could he continue with his operation?¡±


    The manager smiled, ¡°President Huang, I think you don¡¯t really understand it. Fortune-telling is something used frequently by the public. It is something that is against the rules. However, it can be considered to be a cultural research work.¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s a slip-up on our part and President Huang has pointed it out. In the future, we will definitely do stricter checks. We will not let this happen again. Alright, I won¡¯t waste any of Chief Huang¡¯s precious time anymore.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that the Trade and Commerce Centre was on Master Lin¡¯s side. Then, he sneered, ¡°Alright, good...¡±


    The manager replied, ¡°Thank you, President Huang, for yourpliment. In the future, if President Huang would like to set up apany in Shanghai, the Trade and Commerce Centre will warmly wee you.¡±


    *bang*


    Huang Guo Hui immediately mmed his phone. He didn¡¯t want to say anything else.


    It was incorrigible, truly incorrigible.


    The manager looked at his phone andughed.


    He knew what Huang Guo Hui was thinking. He clearly wanted to mess up Master Lin¡¯s shop. How could he let that happen?


    That was impossible.


    It was already illegal for him to abuse his authority. What was worse was that he was trying to go against Master Lin, who was the role model of Shanghai.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about whether Huang Guo Hui would take revenge again.


    Shanghai wasn¡¯t like the other cities. The notable leaders in the other cities had to give in to the requests to satisfy them.


    In Shanghai, people didn¡¯t care about what the wealthy people wanted. If they were willing to help, that would be good. If not, they didn¡¯t want to be involved in anything.


    There were a lot of entrepreneurs that wanted toe to Shanghai to develop their businesses but they often had to go through a lot of difficulties in order to get a plot ofnd.


    There were a lot of entrepreneurs around but only a handful was like Master Lin.


    He was a talented and cultured man.


    Meanwhile, Huang Guo Hui was furious. He was about to vent his anger but his office door got opened.


    ¡°Huang Guo Hui, you have to give me an answer today,¡± a middle-ageddy stormed into the room.


    ...

 Chapter 772 - Attack, my Elder Dog!

    <h4>Chapter 772: Attack, my Elder Dog!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Huang Guo Hui looked at the woman who charged in. He frowned and said in an unhappy tone, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re in mypany. Can you pay attention to your surroundings?¡±


    This woman was Huang Guo Hui¡¯s wife. She had been with Huang Guo Hui since she was eighteen. Back then, Huang Guo Hui had still been very poor but in a few years, he became rich. As he became richer and richer, her days became worse and worse.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing? I should be asking you what you are doing. Tell me, did you have illegitimate children outside? And did you bring those illegitimate children into yourpany?¡± The woman was dressed gorgeously but the way she bellowed at himpletely changed her appearance.


    Huang Guo Hui was startled. He started to panic. How did she know?


    He had covered this matter up very well. There should have been no way for her to find out.


    Stay calm. He had to stay calm and not expose himself. Otherwise, who knew what would happen?


    A long time ago, he had had several mistresses. Moreover, these three mistresses had determined wombs. Each of them gave him a son. Hence, whenever he had the time, he would go and visit them one by one.


    He had covered up this matter very tightly and no one knew about it.


    Although on the surface, Huang Hao appeared to be his only son, he was very disappointed in this son. This son had no capabilities at all and not even any ambitions. He would only waste his time on the Inte every day. If Huang Guo Hui was to hand such a bigpany over to him, Huang Guo Hui wouldn¡¯t feel at ease at all.


    However, the good thing was that his other sons were pretty good. They were all very hardworking. Under his selective promotion, they all became backbones of thepany and they were all high-ranking individuals.


    But at this moment, he had to calm his wife down.


    ¡°What rubbish are you spouting? Please don¡¯t let your imagination run wild,¡± said Huang Guo Hui with an unusual expression on his face.


    Although he was trying his best to hide it, his little secret had been discovered, so of course, he was feeling guilty and his eyes showed it.


    Indeed, his wife could tell that something was wrong. She had been with Huang Guo Hui for such a long time. She could see through every small action that he made. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Huang Guo Hui. I¡¯ve lived with you for so long. I can see your guilty expression from a mile away. Tell me, did you bring those illegitimate children into thepany?¡±


    Huang Guo Hui¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°What exactly are you thinking of doing? This is an office, not somewhere to make a scene. Go back, now.¡±


    His initially nice and kind tone had turned into stern rebuke.


    If this matter was allowed to spread in thepany, who knew what would happen?


    *knock knock*


    At that moment, they heard the sound of the door being knocked.


    A young man walked in. ¡°Chief Huang, I¡¯ve finished writing the report.¡±


    When the young man walked in, the woman gave him a death stare and immediately went up to him. She grabbed onto the young man. ¡°Huang Guo Hui, open up your eyes and look. Does he look like you? I can¡¯t take it anymore. The two of you, follow me to the hospital right now. I have to get you checked.


    That young man was in charge of an important department in thepany. When he got grabbed onto by that woman, he panicked. Of course, he knew that Huang Guo Hui was his father. However, this could not be known by anyone else, hence, he had hidden this secret very well.


    Huang Guo Hui was enraged. ¡°How long are you going to keep acting crazy? Have you been possessed? Leave him alone now!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, does your heart ache? Let me tell you, Huang Guo Hui, I don¡¯t care what kind of scum you have outside but you can¡¯t bully others so intolerably and bring your illegitimate children into thepany.¡± The woman¡¯s tone started to be malicious.


    That young man¡¯s expression slowly changed. There was a rage in his heart but he could not let it out. He could only stand there with his head lowered.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± growled Huang Guo Hui.


    ¡°Nonsense? Look at Weibo for yourself. That Master Lin has already said it. You have three or even four mistresses and you even brought your illegitimate children into important departments in thepany. You don¡¯t even want to leave anything for Hao Hao, do you? Back when you were poor, who was the one who always followed you? Now that you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re only looking for beautiful people and you don¡¯t care about me anymore. You can¡¯t be so heartless,¡± the woman bellowed. This made Huang Guo Hui feel an iparable sense of guilt.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t think too much. He had just caught onto an important problem.


    Master Lin?


    How could he have known?


    Then, without wasting a second, he unlocked his phone. When he saw the situation on Weibo, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo post, exining everything in detail.


    Calcting using his fingertips?


    F*ck your sister! Huang Guo Hui had told Lin Fan to read his fortune but he had refused. Now, Huang Guo Hui¡¯s private matter had been exposed.


    ¡°You, with the surname Lin, I¡¯ll f*ck your mom,¡± after resisting for a long while, Huang Guo Hui finally burst out cursing.


    The woman looked coldly at Huang Guo Hui. ¡°If you don¡¯t exin yourself today, don¡¯t even think of leaving. Even if everyone has to find out about this, I¡¯ll make you realize that Hao Hao and I are not people you can bully.¡±


    Huang Guo Hui looked at his wife in front of him. His tone became gentler as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±


    At this point, he could only try to calm the situation. What else could he do?


    But he had never expected that this Master Lin would be so vicious,pletely forcing him into a corner.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know that Huang Guo Hui was already in the midst of a helpless situation. However, even if he knew, it didn¡¯t have a rat¡¯s a*s to do with him. After all, he wasn¡¯t going to take this me. If Huang Guo Hui wanted to me someone, he should me himself for being too impudent and causing trouble for Lin Fan. Wasn¡¯t that just asking for death?


    Fraud Tian said in a shocked tone, ¡°Do you think that Chief Huang is using this method to get back at us?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s very possible. But he never expected our Shanghai government to be so righteous. It can¡¯t be controlled by him.¡±


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t think that was the case. ¡°I think it¡¯s because you¡¯re so powerful that no one dares to touch you.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. I¡¯m powerful? I¡¯m just a good citizen. I wouldn¡¯t frame anyone,¡± Lin Fan rebutted. Of course, he silently agreed that what Fraud Tian said was right. It was all because he was too amazing. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was just too amazing. What more could be said?


    That Huang Guo Hui was done for at this point. Lin Fan had exposed him and that was enough to overwhelm him. Family problems have a great impact on things.


    He was going to suffer.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Elder Dog?¡± At this moment, Lin fan realized that Elder Dog was missing. Just in this short period of time, Elder Dog had disappeared from under their eyes.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°He was just here. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±


    Fraud Tian chuckled, ¡°I think that Elder Dog must have been feeling lonely, so he went out to look for some fun.¡±


    At this moment, on the road.


    The righteous Elder Dog looked around with his dog eyes. ¡°I am the righteous Elder Dog. I have to do righteous things.¡±


    Suddenly, Elder Dog saw that an elderlydy was about to jaywalk across the road. He immediately dashed forward viciously.


    There were so many cars. It was very dangerous.


    He knew this well. He had had many little buddies who had gotten mercilessly crushed by vehicles because they had jaywalked.


    He had to stop this elderlydy.


    *woof woof*


    Elder Dog barked in a lively manner. His four dog legs were like a motor. He was moving at an insane speed. It was simply frightening.


    If Lin Fan was there, his jaw would have dropped for sure.


    This dog was f*cking great at running.

 Chapter 773 - Righteous Elder Dog

    <h4>Chapter 773: Righteous Elder Dog</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    By the road.


    The olddy was observing the cars that were passing by. Suddenly, her objective appeared.


    That red BMW seemed to be driven by a female and she definitely wasn¡¯t poor. More importantly, the car wasn¡¯t traveling at a very fast speed. As long as the olddy fell in the right position, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The owner of the red BMW was a youngdy. She was leisurely driving her car but suddenly, she realized that there was an olddy in front.


    In the blink of an eye, the olddy fell to the ground.


    She jammed the brakes.


    The car stopped a meter away from the olddy.


    As shey on the ground, the olddy heaved a sigh of relief. She had nearly been crushed but now, she was safe. She immediately pretended to have lost consciousness.


    The young driver got off the car in a panic.


    Had she collided with the olddy? But she didn¡¯t feel as if the car had collided with anyone. Moreover, she had stopped the car in time. It wasn¡¯t possible.


    Could it be that the olddy was a fraud, pretending to have been knocked by the car?


    There were no surveince cameras here and her car did not have a recording device installed at the moment, so the situation was a little difficult to exin.


    But regardless, she still got off the car in a hurry.


    ¡°Granny, are you okay?¡± asked the youngdy.


    However, the youngdy justy motionlessly on the ground as if she was dead. The youngdy was so frightened that her whole face turned white. If something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself.


    There weren¡¯t many people around but when this happened, people started gathering around.


    ¡°Ah, someone got hit by a car. It¡¯s a female driver again. Women clearly aren¡¯t able to drive but they still insist on driving. Now, an ident has happened.¡±


    ¡°Looking at this car, it seems like a new one. It must be a new driver.¡±


    ¡°This is an evil sin! It¡¯s a murder on the road.¡±


    When female driver heard these, she was momentarily at a loss. She panicked, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her. I don¡¯t even know how she appeared here.¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know. Nowadays, people are always ying with their phones while driving. With your head down, how would you be able to see the situation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! I always say that people nowadays always use their phones while driving. Even if you don¡¯t care about your own life, you can¡¯t cause harm to others!¡±


    The female driver was speechless. There was no way for her to exin herself.


    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± At this moment, two middle-aged men appeared from within the crowd. When they saw the elderlydy on the ground, their faces turned anxious.


    ¡°What happened to this elderlydy?¡± One of the middle-aged men immediately went forward and squatted down. Then, he looked at the youngdy, ¡°You hit her?¡±


    The youngdy said anxiously, ¡°Big Bro, I didn¡¯t hit her. I don¡¯t even know how this happened.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, at this point, you¡¯re still thinking about whether you hit her? This olddy is still lying here, we should hurry up and send her to the hospital. Who¡¯s gonna help me out? Let¡¯s send this olddy to the hospital¡±


    Nobody emerged from the crowd. They all just spectated from the side. At the same time, someone said, ¡°Yeah, some of you should hurry up and help out.¡±


    ¡°The safety of the olddyes first. Hurry up and help her.¡±


    They all urged each other to help the olddy but none of them went to help her. None of them wanted to be dragged into this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s buddy appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll send the olddy to the hospital with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money on me. How much do you have right now, youngdy? Just pay for her first. Later on, when we reach the hospital, we¡¯ll need to pay them,¡± said one of the middle-aged men.


    The youngdy was a little taken aback. Her mind was nk as she answered nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much money when I came out. I only brought six or seven thousand.¡±


    When the two middle-aged men heard this, they were stunned. This motherf*cker just said that she didn¡¯t bring much money. Were all youngdies so rich these days?


    ¡°It should be enough. Hand over the money to us first. We¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately. After taking care of your car, you should hurry to the hospital. But don¡¯t even think of running away. We¡¯ve remembered your car te number,¡± said one of the men.


    The youngdy ran back into her car anxiously and took out her Louis Vuitton bag. She took out all the money from that bag.


    When the two middle-aged men saw the money, their hearts were moved. Their gazes were fixed on those red notes.


    ...


    At that moment, when no one was noticing, Elder Dog Nichs charged in ferociously. He had not expected himself to have arrivedte.


    Looking at the motionless olddy, he came to her side and took a sniffle. There was still breathing out of her. She seemed to still be alive.


    Ever since he had eaten the ¡®Righteous Dog Food¡¯, he felt as if he had already be a righteous Chinese countryside dog. He had to do some righteous deeds.


    In his experience, he had seen many humans, during emergency treatment, doing mouth-to-mouth actions. It was like artificial respiration.


    At this moment, he decided to learn as he went. With no one noticing, he aimed his dog mouth at the olddy¡¯s mouth.


    The olddy, who had her eyes closed as shey there, felt something wet touch her mouth. Instantly, she became a little angry. Which b*stard was trying to take advantage of this olddy?


    Moreover, there was a unique smell which she couldn¡¯t quite describe. It didn¡¯t smell like a human.


    Then, she opened her eyes just a tiny bit as she wanted to see who on earth it was.


    But when her eyes opened, the olddy was astonished. A dog¡¯s head had appeared in her vision.


    In an instant, she was stunned with fear.


    She was most afraid of dogs. And now, there was a dog licking her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A cry rang out, startling everyone.


    ¡°Dog, scram! Scram!¡± The olddy immediately got up, using her hands and legs to shoo the dog away.


    When Elder Dog Nichs saw this, he jumped up in joy. He had really managed to save her!


    He had done a righteous deed.


    When the surrounding spectators saw this, their jaws dropped.


    ¡°F*ck. Could it be that this olddy was pretending to have been hit by the car?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it. Look, she¡¯s as lively as a tiger now. She looks perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. If it wasn¡¯t for that dog, we would probably all have been cheated.¡±


    That youngdy who had been about to hand over her money saw this and immediately held tightly to her money. At this moment, she realized what had happened. Then, she said in a stern voice, ¡°You guys were trying to scam my money!¡±


    The two middle-aged men had not expected this to happen. Then, they said anxiously, ¡°What are you talking about, youngdy? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and hand us the money so we can take the olddy to the hospital?¡± After saying this, they looked as if they were about to snatch the money from her by force.


    Under broad daylight, something like this actually happened.


    When Elder Dog saw this, he couldn¡¯t stand it. Elder Dog was here, how could something like this happen?


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    Elder Dog barked in a frenzy, then charged forward. He leaped up and bit onto one of the middle-aged men¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ah! This dog is biting me!¡± The middle-aged man who had been bitten cried out in terror. He pped Elder Dog¡¯s body with his other hand.


    Elder Dog Nichs spun one round in the air beforending steadily. His dog eyes gleamed as he charged towards the other middle-aged man. Then, he leaped up and attacked the middle-aged man¡¯s face with his four paws.


    Most dogs, even if they attack someone, don¡¯t have much strength.


    That middle-aged man had not been too bothered as he was preparing to grab the dog that was leaping towards him. But when his hands touched Elder Dog, he suddenly realized that Elder Dog was flying towards him with immense power.


    He took a heavy blow to the face and he fell backwardpletely.


    Thud!


    Hey t on the ground.


    The passersby were all astonished when they saw this.


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s a Kung Fu Mutt!¡±


    ¡°This mutt is too strong!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I must be living in a dream.¡±


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog spread his legs open and stooped down as he barked at the three of them. Needless to say, his imposing manner was terrifying.


    ¡°This dog is too strange. Let¡¯s run away!¡± When the three scammers saw this, they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They ran away with their tails between their legs.


    The youngdy stared nkly at the scene. She had not thought that she would be saved by a mutt.


    When Elder Dog saw that those three had run away, he felt very happy. He had done a good deed. But now, he felt an urge to piss, so he went to the red BMW¡¯s tire, lifted his back leg and sshed his urine over it. Then, with a quick turn of his dog head, he ran off into the distance.


    From what the youngdy had seen, this mutt that saved her must have been a wild dog. Hence, she had wanted to keep him. However, in an instant, Elder Dog¡¯s silhouette had disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.


    The spectators exchanged looks.


    ¡°Did you guys record that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°I recorded it. That dog was incredible.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, if I didn¡¯t see that for myself, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 774 - Hopeless

    <h4>Chapter 774: Hopeless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Elder Dog dashed along the road, then stopped. He sniffed the air.


    Dogs have very sensitive noses and they are able to smell things that humans are not. Elder Dog realized that his nose seemed to have be even more powerful. He could now smell things that he couldn¡¯t before.


    Moreover, he could smell things from very, very far away.


    Suddenly, Elder Dog¡¯s gaze was fixed on his front. He had smelled a strange scent. Although it was very far away, he was sure that he smelled it.


    He even smelled the smell of terror emitted by humans.


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog started dashing at a high speed. The more he ran, the faster he got. He surpassed the speed of a typical dog.


    If Lin Fan was here, he would definitely cry out in shock.


    This was f*cking impossible.


    This speed was too great. It wasn¡¯t a speed that a dog should be able to achieve. He was probably even faster than a cheetah, which was supposedly the fastest in the animal kingdom.


    A cheetah¡¯s speed could reach 100km/h in just a few seconds.


    And Elder Dog had probably already achieved that.


    Moreover, even as he ran, Elder Dog didn¡¯t seem tired at all. He seemed to not even be using any physical strength.


    The previous night¡¯s Great Animal Spell had not been useless. In fact, it had been very useful. But that ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ had had an even greater effect. Otherwise, how could it have been so expensive for just one grain?


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t thought too much. Otherwise, he would have realized that there was no way the Encyclopedia¡¯s Department Store would sell something useless at such a high price.


    In this Department Store, the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ could be considered one of the most expensive items.


    If it was solely for filling one¡¯s stomach, then it would be trash.


    ...


    Fire engine sirens rang out on the road.


    The cars on the road all moved aside. The drivers had all already seen that thick ck smoke ahead and they knew that a fire must have started somewhere. Hence, they all moved aside for the fire engine to pass.


    In front of a twenty-something-story building, the sky was covered with ck smoke. The fire was getting more and more intense.


    Many people in the building immediately went down when they discovered the fire. Especially because it was during the working hours, not many people were inside.


    Even the people inside had all ran out.


    Some of them were wearing just their underwear as they stood below the building, looking at the scene. Their jaws had dropped. How did this fire start all of a sudden?


    The fire engine had reached and they had started evacuating the public. They were in the midst of firefighting.


    ¡°Chief, we¡¯ve confirmed that all the residents have been evacuated,¡± reported one of the firefighters.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± asked the Chief.


    ¡°This apartment building is newly-built. It hasn¡¯t been fully upied yet. We¡¯ve just informed the gaspany to turn off the gas supply to this block in order to prevent an explosion. However, some of the residents don¡¯t have gas pipes installed and they¡¯re still using gas cylinders. If the fire bes too intense, it might cause an explosion.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the mes are mainly concentrated on the twenty-first, twenty-second, twenty-third and twenty-fourth floors. ording to insiders, the fire started on the twenty-fourth floor and it has already spread to the twenty-first floor.¡±


    Bam!


    Just as he said this, an explosion happened on the twenty-second floor.


    Itpletely shattered the windows on the outside and shards of ss came crashing down from the sky.


    In the building, a team of firefighters had already gone in to tackle the fire.


    Over the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Chief, the fire inside is too strong and the smoke is too thick. We can¡¯t see the path ahead,¡± said a firefighter as he panted heavily. The lift could not be taken anymore. Going up there through the staircase had used up too much of their energy, especially with all the equipment they were carrying. They could no longer push on.


    Bam!


    From the walkie-talkie came another explosion sound.


    The Chief looked up and saw that another household had exploded. He couldn¡¯t help but be worried. ¡°Hurry up and retreat.¡±


    At that moment, a cry of shock emerged from the crowd.


    ¡°Look! The fire is spreading. It has reached the twentieth floor.¡±


    The Chief took a look and became anxious. The direction of the wind was not in their favor and it was causing the fire to spread very quickly. Especially because this was a residential building, there were many mmable objects.


    Also, he had just received a piece of information. This was considered a high-grade apartment building. Many residents used wooden interior decorations. Even the furniture and walls were made using real wood. These were all made of an exceptionally mmable material.


    Soon after.


    The firefighters emerged from the building.


    Each of them seemed to be drained. They were really too exhausted. All these equipment they were carrying were very heavy. Especially with the climbing of stairs, it made them even more exhausted.


    The water cannon was shooting a stream of water from the outside. Although it had temporarily suppressed the fire, it could not control it.


    At this moment, a firefighter ran over in a panic. ¡°Chief, not good, a man just said that his two-month-old child is still in the building.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When the Chief heard this, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Hurry up and bring him here.¡±


    Then, a young couple ran over frantically. Before the Chief firefighter asked anything, they said, ¡°We stay in room 2103 on the twenty-first floor. Our child is still in the bedroom. Hurry up and save him!¡±


    The young couple waspletely in a panic. When the man had found out about the fire, he had immediately rushed back. Meanwhile, the woman had been out to buy vegetables, leaving their child in the cradle. She had not brought their child out. When she saw the building on fire, she ran back frantically.


    The Chief firefighter was dumbfounded. He had not expected that there would be an infant left inside. How had this happened?


    Infants have weaker respiratory systems. If the baby was to stay inside for too long, even if the fire didn¡¯t burn it to death, the smoke would choke it to death.


    At that moment, the Chief firefighter didn¡¯t think too much. He had only one thought and that was to dispatch someone to break in through the window on the twenty-first floor.


    *wailing sound*


    The young mother was so frightened that she fell to the ground, paralyzed with fear. Then, she wanted to charge into the building but she was stopped by the firefighters.


    The man, on the other hand, was able to maintain his calm. However, you could tell from his frantic expression that he was very nervous too.


    The crowd was very worried as well.


    ¡°There¡¯s still an infant on the twenty-first floor. Will he be able to survive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The fire is very big now. I feel that he¡¯s in danger.¡±


    ¡°Argh, why wasn¡¯t there an adult at home. If there was someone at home, the baby could have been carried down.¡±


    ¡°Who would have expected a fire?¡±


    Woof woof!


    At that moment, Elder Dog Nichs appeared. He barked a few times before charging towards the building¡¯s staircase.


    When one of the townsfolk saw the dog, he shouted, ¡°A dog just ran in!¡±


    ¡°Come out, little dog. There¡¯s a fire!¡±


    But very soon, the dog had disappeared.


    When Elder Dog Nichs reached the scene, he smelled that something was wrong.


    He could smell an infant¡¯s scent in the building. The scent belonged to a human. As the Righteous Elder Dog Nichs, how could he just watch and do nothing as someone was dying?


    That righteous mission spurred him on. He had to aplish this rescue mission.


    Meanwhile, everyone else wasn¡¯t concerned about the life of a dog. They werepletely focused on looking at the twenty-first floor.


    The firefighters started to get to work.


    But an embarrassing thing happened.


    ¡°Chief, there¡¯s trouble. Ourdder can only reach up to 56 meters. It can¡¯t reach the twenty-first floor at all,¡± said one of the firefighters nervously.


    ¡°Use the water cannon to extinguish the fire or reduce the mes. Enter from the eighteenth floor.¡±


    Bam!


    Just as he finished saying this, another explosion happened. It caused thedder to start shaking. It could not get close to the building at all.


    At this moment, everyone was panicking.


    Especially to the firefighters, this challenge was too great.


    The child¡¯s father could not take it any longer. He fell to the ground and stared emotionlessly at the me-engulfed building.


    ¡°It¡¯s hopeless...¡±

 Chapter 775 - Elder Dog’s might

    <h4>Chapter 775: Elder Dog¡¯s might</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Inside the building where no one could see.


    Elder Dog leaped up and climbed up the stairs quickly. He was so fast that if people saw him, they would have their tongues tied in disbelief.


    To humans, climbing up to the 21st floor would be very, very tiring. But to Elder Dog, it was too simple.


    However, the further up he got, the hotter it became. But right now, Elder Dog didn¡¯t think about all this. He continued to climb up fearlessly.


    ¡°Waa waa...¡±


    Elder Dog suddenly stopped. His dog ears shook. He heard wailing sounds. Then, he raised his dog head and confirmed his target before increasing his speed even more.


    When he reached the 21st floor, the mes had engulfed everything and the thick ck smoke covered his vision. He could not see what was ahead.


    A burst of mes came rushing out, enveloping Elder Dog.


    But in an instant, a figure charged through the mes viciously. Besides his fur curling up, the fire did not affect him much.


    *crash*


    *creak*


    The ceiling had been engulfed in mes and the keel of the wood broke. Arge piece of the ceiling came falling down towards Elder Dog.


    Bam!


    Elder Dog waspletely covered.


    If it had been any other dog, it would¡¯ve been squashed to death or burnt to death.


    Woof woof!


    But at this moment, Elder Dog cried out and lifted the thick and heavy piece of the ceiling. Then, he swiftly continued running upstairs. The scorching heat made him very ufortable but he heard the wailing sounds again.


    From the wailing sounds, he could feel that the life was gradually fading away.


    In front of Righteous Elder Dog Nichs, how could there be any danger?


    Without caring how hot it was, he sprinted upstairs with his dog legs carrying him.


    In those steady eyes, there was not a shred of fear.


    A door that had turned red from the heat blocked Elder Dog¡¯s way.


    Elder Dog stood in his original spot. Then, he barked several times at the door before raising his paws and hitting the door.


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog instantly retracted his paws. Two bright red paw prints remained on the metal door.


    ¡°Hot! Hot!¡± Elder Dog realized that his paws¡¯ soft pads were very weak. Then, he stuck out his tongue to lick them. This made him feel slightly better.


    Waa!


    The wailing sounds were emitted from the other side of the door. No one else could hear them but Elder Dog heard them crystal-clearly.


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog took a few steps back and stared aggressively at the metal door. Then, he raised his speed and sent his whole body colliding with the metal door. The fur that came into contact with the door made sizzling sounds as if they had started burning up. But what followed closely was...


    A crashing sound.


    The metal door had been knocked open.


    Elder Dognded inside the house and rolled a few times before standing back on his feet. Without hesitation, he charged towards the bedroom.


    The fire inside was huge but the bedroom was directly opposite the toilet. Because of the fire, water was spraying out from the toilet and it was temporarily controlling the speed of the fire¡¯s spreading.


    Elder Dog leaped up grabbed the door handle with his paws. He pushed down and the door was opened.


    Indeed, a child¡¯s bed appeared in Elder Dog¡¯s sight. Inside, an infant that had been wrapped up was wailing.


    Also, a window at the side was open, allowing venttion and keeping the temperature down. This, in turn, had prevented the infant from being killed by the heat.


    Elder Dog jumped into the cradle and stopped. He was thinking about how he could bring the infant out safely. Leaving via the corridor was impossible. The heat and smoke would instantly take this young life.


    At that moment, Elder Dog saw the open window. Then, he jumped onto the window ledge and looked down.


    He returned to the cradle and licked the infant¡¯s face before picking up that wrapped-up baby with his mouth. Then, he jumped onto the window ledge once more and jumped out through the window.


    Bam!


    Hended on the air conditioning condenser unit.


    Waa!


    The infant started wailing from the shock.


    Elder Dog saw that the 20th floor wasn¡¯t safe so he jumped towards the next floor,nding firmly on the 19th floor.


    However, jumping down from such a height caused a great shock. This caused the infant to cry unceasingly. At the same time, the infant¡¯s initially red face had turned purple.


    Although Elder Dog didn¡¯t know the reason, he could feel the infant¡¯s life force gradually getting weaker. He knew that he could not continue jumping down.


    Suddenly.


    The air conditioning condenser unit started to be unstable as it started shaking.


    Elder Dog lost his bnce and fell. His paws grabbed onto the condenser unit. Those sharp dog paws prated the condenser, allowing him to safely regain his bnce.


    That had been way too close. If he hadn¡¯t grabbed on, he would have fallen from that height. The oue would have been too ugly to imagine.


    Elder Dog looked at the 19th floor.


    The 19th floor was safe at the moment. Then, he jumped into the building while biting onto the wrapped-up infant before dashing down the stairs.


    If anyone had witnessed this scene, he or she would definitely be staring stupidly in shock. It seemed impossible. How could a dog be so smart and so strong?


    But it was a shame. This series of perfect maneuvers by Elder Dog had not been seen by anyone, nor had it been recorded.


    ...


    Outside.


    Another fire engine arrived.


    ¡°The fire on the 24th floor is under control.¡±


    ¡°Aim the water cannon at that 23rd floor and focus on extinguishing the me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was a busy scene outside All the firefighters were putting their all into extinguishing the mes.


    However, the atmosphere didn¡¯t feel right.


    The townsfolk couldn¡¯t be happy because when they saw the young couple sitting on the ground, hugging their heads and crying, they could only sigh helplessly.


    Fires are merciless. A young life that had just been born was going to be lost in this fire.


    The firefighters felt very guilty. ¡°Sorry. We¡¯ve already tried our best.¡±


    At the same time, they were crying out in their hearts, ¡°Why aren¡¯t there longerdders? If there are, then things would be different.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk didn¡¯t know how tofort the couple.


    ¡°You guys are still young. There will be more opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This is something that no one wants.¡±


    This was very painful for the young couple. Their cries were heartbreaking and everyone else felt sorrowful as they saw this.


    That young mother, in particr, was ming herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. If I hadn¡¯t gone to buy vegetables, leaving our child alone at home, even if there was a fire, I would have been able to carry him to safety. Why did things turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a responsible mother. This is all because of me.¡±


    The spectating townsfolk saw this and sighed. Judging by the situation, without a miracle, it seemed that the young mother was going to crumble. This would leave an emotional scar on her for the rest of her life.


    Waa!


    Suddenly, a clear and crisp wailing sound came from afar.


    Everyone heard it and looked into the distance, at the pitch-ck staircase entrance.


    Everyone was in iparable astonishment. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    At that instant, a figure appeared in everyone¡¯s vision.


    A dirty, soot-covered, little dog was slowly walking out from the staircase entrance.


    And in that little dog¡¯s mouth was a wrapped-up infant.


    ¡°This is that dog that ran in just now.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. How could it be? What¡¯s that in the dog¡¯s mouth?¡±


    The wailing sounds became more and more resounding.


    When the young couple heard the infant¡¯s voice, they suddenly looked up and to the front.


    Elder Dog tookrge strides and quickly left the danger zone. He brought the infant to the middle of the crowd and ced it on the ground.


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog barked towards the young couple.


    The young couple ran over frantically and embraced the infant.


    The young man said ecstatically, ¡°This is my son! He¡¯s fine! He¡¯s fine!¡±


    The crowd instantly started bustling.


    ¡°D*mn! What happened? The infant hase out.¡±


    ¡°A mutt bit onto the infant and carried it down safely from the 21st floor.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How did this dog go up? And how did ite down?¡±


    Over at the firefighters¡¯ side.


    Everyone had received this news. That infant on the 21st floor had safelye out. And it was a mutt that had brought it out.


    At this moment, everyone was in amotion. It seemed impossible. However, the reality was right before them. They had to believe it.


    The doctors on-site immediately checked on the infant. In the end, they confirmed that the infant was fine. It only had some small symptoms but there were no major issues.


    The young man immediately knelt down and patted Elder Dog Nichs¡¯ dog head. Then, he said emotionally, ¡°Thank you, little dog, thank you. Thank you so much!¡±


    The young man had started crying. He had never expected a mutt to save his son¡¯s life.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Elder Dog¡¯s white fur had turned pitch-ck. Hey on the ground and licked his paws. Then, he stood up and barked at the crowd a few times as he prepared to leave.


    But at this moment, the young man took out his phone. ¡°Little dog, can you take a photo with my son? His life was saved by you. When he grows up, I have to let him remember your grace.¡±


    Elder Dog understood this. He started barking.


    Then, the young woman put the infant down. Elder Dog bit on the wrapped-up infant and stood there.


    *kacha*


    The photo was captured and Elder Dog put the infant down. Looking at the sky, it was gettingte. Then, without waiting for the townsfolk¡¯s cheers, he left the ce, striding on his little legs.


    The young man wanted to shout for Elder Dog to stop. He wanted to keep and raise Elder Dog. But in an instant, that little dog had disappeared from everyone¡¯s views.


    Everyone there would never forget that silhouette.


    Then, they looked at each other.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen that in person, they would never have believed that it was true.


    Also, those reporters at the scene had recorded the whole thing.


    ...

 Chapter 776 - Are you trying to defy nature?

    <h4>Chapter 776: Are you trying to defy nature?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan stood at the entrance and looked into the distance.


    ¡°Where has that d*mned dog gone to? I haven¡¯t seen him the whole day. It can¡¯t be that someone has turned him into hot pot, can it?¡±


    Just as Lin Fan was cursing, a little silhouette appeared in his view.


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog¡¯s voice rang out but when the shop owners and townsfolk saw this dirty little dog, they were stunned. Where did this doge from?


    They couldn¡¯t be med for not recognizing him. In that state, even Lin Fan couldn¡¯t recognize Elder Dog.


    He was so dirty that it was a little scary.


    Elder Dog came to the shop entrance delightedly as if he hadn¡¯t noticed everyone¡¯s gazes.


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog stood in front of Lin Fan and barked cheerfully.


    Lin Fan was cursing in his heart. Then, he said, ¡°Tell me, what did you do? How did you be like this? You didn¡¯t go to y in the mud, did you??¡±


    Woof woof~


    He had done a good deed. Of course, he had to let it be known.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan and Elder Dog¡¯s hearts became linked. In an instant, Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed.


    He understood now and he was speechless.


    This d*mned dog has done a good deed for the first time?


    In the past, he would only lie in the shop and rest. It was the same Elder Dog who would not do anything at all in the past.


    When Lin Fan found out that Elder Dog had run into a fire to save that infant under the eyes of the crowd, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, it had been beautifully done. But Lin Fan definitely would not allow this d*mned dog to be too proud. Looking at that proud and satisfied expression on Elder Dog¡¯s face, Lin Fan felt that it was really asking for a beating.


    ¡°Stop bragging. Are you trying to defy nature? Why didn¡¯t you just jump straight from the 21st floor, do a 360-degree flip andnd firmly on the ground? You would have been able to announce your existence to the world and people would capture you. They would also dissect you for research.¡±


    Lin Fan said all this, but in his heart, he was shocked beyond belief.


    He had not expected Elder Dog to be so valiant.


    His speed had increased and so had his strength. Even his fire-resistance had increased.


    It seemed that the Great Animal Spell had not been useless.


    Also, what was inconceivable to Lin Fan was that the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ seemed to have benefitted Elder Dog plentifully.


    ¡°Ahh, what happened to this dog? How did he be like this?¡± Fraud Tian was startled when he saw Elder Dog. Was this still the same white dog that he knew?


    Wu You Lan squatted down and checked on Elder Dog. ¡°Brother Lin, Elder Dog¡¯s fur looks like it¡¯s been burnt. Just what on earth happened?¡±


    ¡°And his paws look like they¡¯ve been scalded.¡±


    Hearing what Wu You Lan said and seeing Elder Dog¡¯s state, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He stared at Elder Dog Nichs.


    ¡°The cost of you acting awesome is pretty high. You Lan, bring some water over and wash him up. And bring scissors too. His fur has to be trimmed a little,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Without a second thought, Wu You Lan quickly went to get water. Elder Dog was a member of their team. Now that he had be like this after going out for a while, something major must have happened.


    To Wu You Lan, this must have been the work of humans. Elder Dog was so smart, how could he have brought suffering on himself?


    However, she didn¡¯t know who it was that abused this little dog.


    Elder Dog wasn¡¯t that big, how could he take such abuse? If she found out who it was who caused this, she would teach that person a lesson.


    The shop owners.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss, how did Elder Dog be like this? He¡¯s unrecognizable.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°He went and became a hero. How could he not be a little hurt?¡±


    Elder Liang was taken aback. Without thinking much, he said, ¡°A hero? What hero?¡±


    ¡°Look at the news tonight. He has really done it this time.¡± Lin Fan predicted that the whole nation would find out about this. Anything else wouldn¡¯t be right in view of what Elder Dog had done.


    However, he had not expected Elder Dog to spontaneously go saving someone. Could it have been because of the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ taking effect?


    That was very possible.


    If he had used the ¡®Evil Pet Food instead, perhaps Elder Dog would have be cruel and violent and he would have gone to harm other people.


    Very soon, all the preparations wereplete.


    Lin Fan moved the stool over and sat down. ¡°Come here quickly. It¡¯s time for a shower.¡±


    Elder Dog barked, ¡°Quick, praise me. Praise me.¡±


    His expression was filled with anticipation.


    Other people couldn¡¯t understand what Elder Dog had said but how could Lin Fan not understand?


    ¡°F*cking awesome. Brilliant. You saved someone, Righteous Elder Dog. You¡¯re the best. Is that enough?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what else to say. Things had gotten big. Although the news wasn¡¯t out yet, it would definitely be out by nighttime.


    When it came out, Lin Fan already knew that it was going to be an earth-shattering, major incident.


    Let¡¯s see if anyone will recognize him.


    However, it would be best if no one recognized him. Otherwise, things would be noisy again.


    ¡°How dirty are you?¡± Upon cing Elder Dog in the basin of water, the clear water instantly turned ck.


    Elder Dog let out a few sounds as this happened. It was toofortable.


    ¡°Bring some more water. Looks like one basin isn¡¯t going to be enough. Then, he turned to Elder Dog and said, ¡°You can consider your whole life to have been worth it. Not many people have the opportunity to be given a bath personally by this Master. You¡¯re the first dog.¡±


    After washing him four or five times, Lin Fan had made Elder Dog sparkling clean.


    However, there were some problems with his fur.


    Lin Fan took the scissors and cut off the fur that had curled up due to the burns.


    Lin Fan was wondering how strong Elder Dog was exactly. If it had been a fire, how could it be that the only thing that had happened to Elder Dog was his fur curling up? His body¡¯s durability was very great.


    *ssh*


    Elder Dog yed around in the water. His little paws hit the water surface, causing the water to ssh everywhere.


    ¡°Stop moving. I¡¯m cutting your fur.¡± Lin Fan grabbed onto the Elder Dog¡¯s head and started cutting his fur. *kacha kacha* The fur that had curled up was being cut off


    When Elder Dog heard that Lin Fan was cutting his fur, he panicked and barked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. If you cut my fur, I won¡¯t look good anymore.¡±


    Lin Fan knocked Elder Dog¡¯s head. ¡°If you want to look good, why did you go in in the first ce? Stop moving. If you keep moving, there¡¯ll be blood.¡±


    The shop owners cried out in shock.


    ¡°Little Boss has started talking to the dog again. I really envy his ability.¡±


    ¡°Even if you envy him, you won¡¯t gain his ability.¡±


    ...


    Nighttime.


    He closed the shop.


    Lin Fan brought Elder Dog home with him.


    He had to study Elder Dog properly tonight. As of now, he still couldn¡¯t quite figure out the situation with Elder Dog. If he could figure it out, he would be delighted.


    8 pm.


    He turned on the television.


    ¡°Good evening, fellow friends and viewers. Up next, we will be broadcasting an impromptu piece of news. In the afternoon today, a fire broke out in a residential t along Shanghai¡¯s Lanling Road. fortunately, no one was hurt. However, during the rescue, a shocking thing happened. An infant had been left home alone on the 21st floor with no one supervising him. He had not escaped the fire at first but just as everyone was on the verge of hopelessness, a miraculous scene urred. Please look at the newsing up next.¡±


    The image on the screen changed. The television showed the scene on the site.


    ¡°This fire is quite severe,¡± Lin Fan gasped in shock.


    As Elder Dog looked at the figure on the screen, he started barking ecstatically.


    ¡°Look! That¡¯s me...¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I know it¡¯s you. Don¡¯t be too proud.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 777 - Elder Dog becomes famous!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Elder Dog bes famous!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In front of the television.


    Countless citizens were sitting at their dining tables, watching the television. When they saw this scene, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is this newswork broadcasting the wrong news?¡±


    ¡°A mutt charged up to the 21st floor and brought that infant down. I want to ask, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°This is unimaginable.¡±


    Those who were sitting at their dining tables almost spat out all the food in their mouths.


    To them, these newsworks usually broadcast legit news. How could they broadcast such a thing?


    Using their brains to think, they arrived at the conclusion that it wasn¡¯t possible.


    The news had note out on the Inte yet. However, small snippets of information were already spreading.


    Wechat groups.


    QQ groups.


    Etc.


    Various social media tforms were filled with talk about this incident.


    Some believed it while some immediately said that it wasn¡¯t possible.


    If there¡¯s no picture, it¡¯s not true. Although the news channels had already broadcasted it, it still made people suspicious.


    Discussions swept across the Inte.


    At the news agency.


    ¡°Everyone will work overtime tonight. We have to rush this piece of news.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°This mutt is really amazing. It actually rescued that infant.¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t have this on-site video, I really wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°But this video was really expensive. We spent a thousand dors to obtain it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not taking a video at the scene. We only captured some photos.¡±


    ...


    Just as the discussions were burning up outside, Lin Fan started studying Elder Dog.


    Lin Fan spread Elder Dog¡¯s four limbs and looked left and right. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything different.


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s deeply hidden,¡± mumbled Lin Fan to himself. Elder Dog¡¯s current state definitely did not seem right.


    Elder Dog barked.


    ¡°I want to eat that thing from yesterday.¡±


    Lin Fan got momentarily pissed. ¡°F*ck, you really have high requests. Do you know how expensive that thing was? You actually want to eat it again.¡±


    The first-grade Encyclopedic Department Store was really powerful.


    That ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ cost 100 Encyclopedic Points. When it reaches grade two, wouldn¡¯t it be nature-defying?


    *sob sob*


    Elder Dog was very upset.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll give you one more grain.¡± Lin Fan wanted to see for himself what changes Elder Dog would undergo after eating the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ as well.


    He endured the pain of exchanging his Encyclopedic Points for the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ again.


    100 Encyclopedic Points were gone just like that.


    When Elder Dog saw it, his eyes lit up. He immediately ced the pet food in front of his face and licked it.


    ¡°Stop licking it. Hurry up and swallow it.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to see Elder Dog licking it. He wanted to see want kind of nature-defying effects it had.


    Elder Dog seemed not to hear this as he continued licking it maniacally.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Then, he said sternly, ¡°Just try licking it one more time. If you do, don¡¯t even think about eating it anymore in future.¡±


    To Elder Dog, if he couldn¡¯t eat this delicious ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ anymore, it would be the same as dying.


    Then, under Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, he swallowed the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ in one go.


    Lin Fan stared unblinkingly at him. Where¡¯s the miracle? There must be something unusual.


    In an instant.


    Elder Dog, who had been perfectly fine, suddenly fell to the ground. His four dog limbs were erect as he kept on twitching.


    ¡°Oh d*mn. Something like this could happen?¡± Lin Fan wasn¡¯t worried at all. Elder Dog had already eaten one grain the previous day and he had been fine. This proved that there were no problems with the pet food.


    At that moment, Lin Fan realized that the fur that he had just cut that day were starting to slowly grow out again.


    Those paws that had been hurt were gradually healing.


    A slight glow surrounded Elder Dog. with Lin Fan¡¯s current abilities, he could feel a kind of mysterious power changing Elder Dog¡¯s physique.


    The effect of the Great Animal Spell was to seize Elder Dog.


    Then, this ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ was to raise Elder Dog¡¯s ability.


    This process continued for close to an hour before it slowly died down.


    Elder Dogy on the ground and slept. He seemed to be digesting it. Lin Fan didn¡¯t interrupt. He now understood that this ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ was not normal.


    It was really worth the 100 Encyclopedic Points.


    ...


    The next day!


    The news about Elder Dog¡¯s rescue had spread everywhere.


    Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn! D*mn!¡±


    ¡°Is this news true? It doesn¡¯t seem possible at all.¡±


    ¡°I woke up to this piece of news early in the morning. I didn¡¯t even eat my breakfast, I just stared at my phone with my mouth gaping.¡±


    ¡°When did this happen? It couldn¡¯t have happened yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°It did happen yesterday. I was there when it happened. Our t was on fire and the fire spread from the 24th floor to the 20th floor. And this infant was on the 21st floor at the time. Even the firefighting team had given up hope because the infant really could not be saved. Then, a mutt that came from nowhere ran up and came back down soon after, carrying an infant in its mouth.¡±


    ¡°This is mystical. It¡¯s a miracle!¡±


    ¡°All this is true. There are photos, videos, everything. I saw it for myself. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±


    When they saw the news on the Inte, everyone was shocked.


    They felt as if it was inconceivable.


    The news was telling them that a mutt had charged up 21 floors and rescued an infant. They simply could not picture this in their minds. How had this dog gotten through the fire in the building? And how had it withstood the heat?


    Most importantly, how had the dog brought out the infant from the fire and stille out alive? To them, this was simply impossible.


    If it had been a human instead of a mutt in this piece of news, perhaps it would have made the top ten trending list. However, because it was a mutt, it became number one on trending.


    Countless people saw the news and were astounded.


    Especially after opening Baidu and doing a search, various news headlines appeared.


    ¡®The bold and powerful godly dog charged into the fire and rescued the infant to safety.¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! Mutt charged into a fire. The real reason he went in is...¡¯


    ¡®The entire nation is searching for the courageous Chinese Countryside Dog.¡¯


    ...


    Dog-lovers.


    ¡°Everyone, spread the news. Look, this is the kind of dog that people are eating.¡±


    ¡°When I saw the news, I was so moved that I didn¡¯t know what to say. I really love this courageous little dog. It charged into the fire courageously and saved the infant.¡±


    ¡°When I reached the end of the article, I was almost crying. Look, that originally clean and white little dog came out pitch-ck. Even his paws were injured.¡±


    ¡°What happened afterward? Does anyone know where this dog is now?¡±


    ¡°No idea. After this dog rescued the infant, it left. No one knows where it went.¡±


    Then, something even more insane happened.


    Someone formed the Heroic Godly Dog organization. In this organization, everyone was a fan of the dog in the video.


    ¡°Requesting for information on this dog¡¯s current location. If anyone knows, I¡¯m willing to pay ten thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°What a courageous little dog. I want to bring it home.¡±


    ¡°There are many people who want to bring it home now. A dog that understands human nature and can save people. I¡¯m afraid everyone will fight over it.¡±

 Chapter 778 - Cant hide the truth

    <h4>Chapter 778: Can¡¯t hide the truth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan appeared with Elder Dog. but when he reached the shop, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Wu You Lan cried out in shock, ¡°Brother Lin, isn¡¯t that little dog who was on the news today Elder Dog?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at them suspiciously. He had not expected this dog to be so brave. If it hadn¡¯t been for the news, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell.


    Lin Fan felt helpless. ¡°You¡¯ve all guessed it, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    After confirming it.


    Wu You Lan embraced Elder Dog excitedly, looking left and right. ¡°I was wondering yesterday what Elder Dog went through, why he was so dirty and even injured. I never thought that he was a heroic dog who charged into a fire to save an infant.¡±


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    Elder Dog barked proudly.


    To Lin Fan, if it hadn¡¯t been for the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯, Elder Dog wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the fire after he went in. Even if he had managed to escape, he would have be a barbecued dog.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone excitedly. ¡°Everyone on the Inte is looking for Elder Dog right now. If I tell everyone on broadcast, it would be amazing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t ever do that. This matter cannot be spread, otherwise, it would be troublesome,¡± said Lin Fan hastily. If other people found out that Elder Dog was the little dog who had charged into the fire, Cloud Street would be clogged up with people.


    If that happened, it would be f*cked up.


    He just wanted to live a quiet and peaceful life. How could he allow such a troublesome thing to happen?


    At this moment.


    The surrounding shop owners gradually came over one by one.


    Elder Liang looked at Elder Dog with contemtion in his eyes. ¡°When I saw Elder Dog yesterday, his body was all ck as if he had been burned by a fire. Could it be that the dog on the news is Elder Dog?¡±


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly, ¡°You must be mistaken, Elder Liang. Look at him, does he really seem like that dog?¡±


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog couldn¡¯t stand it. Although one should do good without seeking recognition, he couldn¡¯t just allow his good deed to be overlooked just like that. The good deed had been done by him and he had to admit to it.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Look, Little Boss. Elder Dog is starting to admit it. I think it must have been Elder Dog.¡±


    Sister Hong came as well. ¡°Little Boss, was it Elder Dog who did it?¡±


    Elder Chen said, ¡°Yeah, we saw Elder Dog all ck yesterday. I must have been Elder Dog.¡±


    Lin Fan saw that he could not hide it anymore. He was at a loss. ¡°Shh, be quiet. Don¡¯t be so open about this incident. It¡¯s not good.¡±


    At that moment, the crowd understood. It seemed that Master Lin didn¡¯t want people to know. But after thinking about it, they agreed with Master Lin. For a dog to be so brave and fierce, it would shock everyone. If people found out, things would be unimaginable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on the Inte right now?¡± asked Elder Liang.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be discovered.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°I feel that it¡¯s dangerous. Elder Dog has previously appeared on the news before and he even has his own fan club. Although there aren¡¯t many people inside and quite some time has passed since then, it¡¯s hard to say if they will discover this.¡±


    Indeed.


    After hearing Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s analysis, Lin Fan felt that it was very likely to happen. One should never underestimate theizens of the Inte.


    If they really want to find the truth, they¡¯ll even dig out news from ten years ago.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°After watching the video, my blood is pumping. Although it¡¯s just a dog, this dog is a hero in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Let those people who look down on mutts see this. This is an authentic Chinese Countryside Dog from our great country of China. Can those other dogs, who only know how to eat, drink and destroy things, evenpare to it?¡±


    ¡°There is noparison. Those dogs would run away once they see the fire.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people but if any of my friends dare to ask me out to eat dog meat in future, I¡¯ll cut them to death.¡±


    ¡°Since you say it like that, you must have really liked eating dog meat in the past.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look back at the past. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m going to go buy some paper money to burn.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know who this dog belongs to?¡±


    ¡°No idea. There are so many mutts in the country, Who would know which family it belongs to?¡±


    ¡°Stop looking for him. He has already been added to a pot and cooked by me. I¡¯ll show you some photos.¡± Aizen satirically sent a few photos of a mutt being thrown into a pot.


    At this moment,izens who saw the photo could not stand it.


    ¡°F*ck your mom, you f*cking idiot!¡±


    ¡°Did you try so hard to be famous that you became crazy? Don¡¯t let me find out who you are. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°His identity is already out. This guy is a university student studying at XX University and staying in XX Hostel.


    This satirical person had probably not expected himself to be taught a lesson by the otherizens so quickly.


    Everyone on the Inte was searching for that mysterious mutt.


    On that evening.


    A certain animal expert was being a guest on a talk show.


    ¡°ording to the situation shown in the video, this Chinese Countryside Dog is very clever. It must have been through training, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to do all this. And what makes me even more surprised is that this dog isn¡¯t big but he was able to bring the infant down to the ground floor from the 21st floor. I just can¡¯t understand this part.¡±


    The host said, ¡°You mean that this Chinese Countryside Dog is very unusual?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is very unusual. Just from this incident, you can tell that this dog is very pragmatic. Its intelligence can be considered the highest among all dog breeds. Even trained and specialized dogs cannotpare.¡±


    The host said, ¡°But ording to our knowledge, Chinese Countryside Dogs have one of the lowest intelligence levels among all dog breeds in the world. How did this dog be so clever?¡±


    The expert smiled, ¡°There¡¯s actually nothing much to it. There are clever dogs and stupid dogs just like with humans. Not everyone can be clever. Hence, I have never believed in such rankings of intelligence.¡±


    This topic was very hot on the Inte.


    Chinese Countryside Dogs had be popr. Countless people who used to look down on Chinese Countryside Dogs had developed new attitudes towards them.


    And just within a day...


    Something even more terrifying happened.


    Some dog meat shops that ran at night received unexpected guests. In the end, the conflicts were only resolved when the police arrived.


    And such incidents were happening across the country. A campaign to protect Chinese Countryside Dogs had begun.


    But still, no one found that little dog who appeared in the video.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan opened the news.


    When he saw the news headlines, he waspletely bbergasted.


    ¡®The dog who charged into a fire to save an infant has be famous.¡¯


    ¡®Experts say that this dog has very high IQ. It may even have surpassed IQ of a thirteen-year-old teenager.¡¯


    ¡®The heroic dog¡¯s true identity.¡¯


    ¡®A woman who drives a BMW says that she saw that mutt before the fire happened. It helped her to expose a scam.¡¯


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Did you see the news? Before going to the scene of the fire, the heroic dog appeared on a certain road.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. With some spection, we will be able to find out where this dog came from.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I just remembered something. I¡¯ve watched the video tens of times and I realized that this dog looks particrly simr to a dog I¡¯ve seen before. Wait a moment. Let me find the news article from that time.¡±


    ¡°^Is this true? Everyone here is searching for the dog right now. Don¡¯t try to cheat us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be a b*stard if I tried to cheat you. I really just thought about it. Wait for me. I¡¯ll find that news article. You guys can take a look if it¡¯s true.¡±


    What Lin Fan was most worried about had happened.


    In the face of countlessizens who were searching for the truth, paper cannot be used to contain the fire.

 Chapter 779 - Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 779: Doomed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Thisizen started acting like Sherlock Holmes as he searched for the evidence.


    He remembered clearly that he had seen the exact same dog before but somehow, he couldn¡¯t quite recall where he saw it.


    But to prove himself, he had to find the evidence.


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan was idling in the shop peacefully and quietly. After looking at the whole day¡¯s news, he saw that no one had discovered that the dog was Elder Dog, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. There were so many mutts in the country and quite a number of them were white. How would anyone be able to find out?


    If they found out, Lin Fan would f*cking do a broadcast of himself eating sh*t.


    He brought Elder Dog home and bought some bones as he was preparing to improve Elder Dog¡¯s meals.


    As of now, Elder Dog was no longer a typical dog. The only thing he couldn¡¯t do was talk. Of course, Lin Fan had to prepare good meals for Elder Dog and strengthen his body even more.


    Elder Dog was close to tears. After enduring for so long, he had finally gained acknowledgment. Thinking about the past, those days were really too pitiful. He couldn¡¯t even eat scallion pancakes in the past.


    Now, his days were delightful.


    Lin Fan ced the bone that he had cooked into a bowl. ¡°Eat up and grow stronger.¡±


    The pork bone was releasing a brilliant fragrance that was difficult for Elder Dog to resist. He immediately hugged the bone and started eating it while puffing and blowing.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan brought Elder Dog and casually started the car, heading towards Cloud Street.


    ...


    In a certain rental apartment.


    A man had been awake through the night. He hadn¡¯t done anything else but look through his web history.


    He could have sworn that he had seen a simr photo before but nobody believed him.


    Looking at thements under his post, there were thousands of them, all saying that he was just bragging and telling him to show the evidence.


    As someone who had never lied before, how could he let others falsely use him? Even if he didn¡¯t sleep, he had to find the evidence.


    Suddenly.


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up. His cursor swiftly clicked open the webpage. He had found the evidence.


    On the webpage.


    ¡®Mysterious mutt finds kidnapped children.¡¯


    At the same time, there was an image. On the image, a white colored mutt was standing there with its head raised, looking very proud.


    The man couldn¡¯t wait to post it on the Inte.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the evidence. See for yourselves. Don¡¯t they look very simr or even exactly the same? I told you I wasn¡¯t lying and I definitely wasn¡¯t lying.¡±


    Indeed.


    Upon posting this image,izens who had been paying attention to this matter were boiling with excitement.


    ¡°D*mn! They really look the same. It¡¯s as if they were carved out of the same mold.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. I think this news is from a few months ago, am I right? It¡¯s that news about arge human-trafficking organization being destroyed. But before it was destroyed, a dog, leading many other dogs, had rescued the kidnapped children from an old residential building.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it. This is Master Lin¡¯s dog.¡±


    ¡°What? Master Lin¡¯s dog? Right, Master Lin seems to have such a dog. I¡¯ve seen Brother Yang¡¯s broadcasts and this dog is known as Elder Dog.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s in Shanghai? Go and check if it¡¯s really Master Lin¡¯s dog.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this is nature-defying. But why didn¡¯t Master Lin say anything on Weibo?¡±


    ¡°I think Master Lin probably didn¡¯t dare to say it.¡±


    ...


    When the evidence was released, it immediately spread on the Inte.


    News agency.


    A reporter said, ¡°It¡¯s been found. Netizens are saying that it¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s dog. This is an article fromst time.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, they¡¯re really right. Why didn¡¯t we think of this? Hurry up and go down to Cloud Street to interview him. I¡¯m afraid that quite a number of people already know about it by now.¡±


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was sitting there leisurely. Wu You Lan and the rest had gradually stopped caring about that incident. It had already passed, what was the point of thinking about it so much?


    In these one or two days, Elder Dog had been going out frequently. He only did not go out today. It was the first time.


    Lin Fan now understood that whenever Elder Dog went out, it was to do a good deed. That ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ was really not simple.


    Suddenly!


    Elder Dog stood up and looked into the distance.


    Lin Fan realized that there was some noise up ahead. He took a casual nce but just this nce made his jaw dropped. He cried out in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m screwed.¡±


    In the distance, a group of reporters hade. There were also many townsfolk.


    ¡°Over there. Master Lin¡¯s shop is just over there.¡±


    I can see the Heroic Doggy! He¡¯sying at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, we¡¯ve finally found it.¡±


    Wu You Lan and the rest exchanged looks. ¡°Brother Lin, what do we do?¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan thought of killing himself. How on earth did it get exposed?


    It was impossible!


    Woof woof~


    Elder Dog barked at those people.


    This series of barks made those people even more maniacal.


    Before Lin Fan could respond, those reporters had surrounded them.


    A reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, is this pet dog of yours the Heroic Dog who charged bravely into the fire a while ago?¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Do you know that your pet dog saved an infant? Now, the whole country is searching for it.¡±


    Elder Dog just stood there, facing the lens. He casually let those reporters capture his face.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. They had actually managed to find him. Then, Lin Fan sighed. There was nothing he could do about it. Gold shines wherever you put it. You can never hide gold.


    ¡°My dear reporters and citizens, please quieten down. I didn¡¯t expect you all to really find out,¡± Lin Fan sighed.


    A reporter asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°Master Lin, your pet dog has saved a life. Why don¡¯t you want us to find out?¡±


    Lin Fanughed softly, ¡°My dear reporter, I can tell that you¡¯ve only just gotten to know me. Whether it¡¯s me or my pet, we¡¯re very humble. Doing good deeds is very normal. If a good deed was for the sake of recognition, then we wouldn¡¯t be interested anymore.¡±


    ¡°At the time, I didn¡¯t know what he had done but he came back with injuries all over and his four legs were broken. I was very heartbroken. Luckily, my medical skills are top-notch and I¡¯ve managed to heal him in these few days. Afterward, I saw the news and I understood what had happened. However, since that young life has been saved, it¡¯s already a perfect ending. There¡¯s no need to let people know.¡±


    The reporters kept taking photos. They had been moved by Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    Meanwhile, when the citizens who hade specially to see Elder Dog heard about the severity of his injuries, their hearts ached. A beautiful little girl, in particr, was hugging Elder Dog in her embrace.


    ¡°Doggy is really amazing.¡±


    When Elder Dog felt this warm embrace, his dog eyes squinted. He was very merry.


    ¡°Master Lin, how do you usually train your dog? How did he be so clever and amazing?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t train him much. I just tell him to do some things asionally and since young, I¡¯ve raised him to be close to humans. I never thought that he would do such a beautiful deed. I¡¯m really gratified. Alright, since there¡¯s nothing much, you guys can go back, my reporterrades.¡±


    How could the reporters leave? They hadn¡¯t even finished asking their questions.


    ¡°Master Lin,izens are searching for this dog right now. Moreover, there¡¯s a first-rate superstar hoping to keep and raise this dog. Would you agree?¡±


    Lin Fan was speechless. He had known that if this matter was found out, questions woulde at him nonstop. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get any peace that day.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t agree. He¡¯s a member of our ce. Do you think we would sell him?¡±


    ¡°A few months ago, during the search for the kidnapped children, this doggy had followed their trail and found them. At that time, was this doggy already very clever?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, can you tell us the doggy¡¯s name?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Elder Dog Nichs.¡±


    ¡°What a dominant name.¡±


    At that moment.


    A voice came from afar.


    ¡°Ah! The doggy is here. Our idol is here!¡±


    Lin Fan raised his head and looked. It was as if there were tens of thousands of horses galloping in his heart. Elder Dog¡¯s fans were here.


    They were doomed.

 Chapter 780 - How Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 780: How Shameless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Waa! Elder Dog, we love you!¡±


    ¡°Doggy is really too brave. We¡¯re here for you.¡±


    The reporters looked into a distance and their expressions slowly changed. They were clearly in disbelief.


    They had initially thought that although a dog could be very popr on the Inte, it wouldn¡¯t get too overboard. But now, they realized that they had beenpletely mistaken.


    Those townsfolk were clearly all charging towards Elder Dog.


    Those excited expressions on their faces were terrifying.


    The reporters were pushed aside.


    The fans ecstatically charged in front of Elder Dog.


    When Elder Dog saw this, he jumped in fright andnded on the counter.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    He barked a few times, expressing that these fans were too ridiculous. ¡°All of you, stand there obediently and don¡¯t do anything absurd!¡±


    ¡°Waa~ Elder Dog is so cool.¡±


    ¡°Even his barks sound different from other dogs. He¡¯s really too amazing.¡±


    ¡°I really like Elder Dog. I want to bring him home so badly.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dog is really too adorable. I can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this, he was dumbfounded. Was this for real? Was there a need to be like that?


    This Master had done so many deeds and gotten on so many headlines but he had note across such passionate fans. Now, just after doing one good deed, Elder Dog was receiving such treatment. Lin Fan felt that it didn¡¯t make sense.


    When the reporters saw this scene, they weren¡¯t willing to leave. They immediately started taking photos.


    They had found news for the next day.


    This was too much poprity for one dog. If they hadn¡¯t seen this for themselves, they might not have believed it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, this situation doesn¡¯t feel quite right.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I can already tell that we won¡¯t get any peace today.¡±


    Fraud Tian cried out in shock, ¡°F*ck, this doesn¡¯t make sense. How can this Elder Dog be so well-liked?¡±


    Lin Fan took a look at Fraud Tian and sighed helplessly.


    Hadn¡¯t he already said? Sometimes, one shouldn¡¯tpare one¡¯s own life with a dog¡¯s. You would lose terribly.


    Time passed, until nighttime.


    The reporters and townsfolk gradually left. In the end, Lin Fan carried Elder Dog and headed home.


    No matter how much the remaining fans shouted for them to stay, Lin Fan could not stay any longer.


    These people were all crazy. At that moment, he hadpletely experienced the outburst of Elder Dog¡¯s abilities.


    His attractive force was simply too strong.


    The next day!


    On the Inte.


    ¡®The Heroic Dog¡¯s true identity is Master Lin¡¯s pet dog.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin teaches his pet to be righteous.¡¯


    ¡®Cloud Street is filled with a vast crowd, hoping to get a look at Elder Dog.¡¯


    ¡®Elder Dog Nichs. An exceptionally dominant name.¡¯


    ¡®The government might present Elder Dog with a Heroism Award.¡¯


    ...


    When some of the celebrities saw the news, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°What is up with people nowadays? How can a dog be on the trending headlines two days in a row? I¡¯ve done everything I can but I haven¡¯t even been on the trending headlines once!¡±


    To many celebrities, such an urrence didn¡¯t make sense. They were fighting viciously for the headlines but not, a dog that couldn¡¯t even talk had gotten on the headlines twice all of a sudden. It caused them to lose their temperspletely.


    ¡°666... Now, I understand. Such a brave little dog could only be raised by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this name is really dominant. Elder Dog Nichs. Who came up with it? Is there a need to be so awesome?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already on the way to Cloud Street and it¡¯s all to see this Elder Dog in person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always other people¡¯s dogs. Why is my dog so stupid?¡±


    ¡°Something big has happened over here. A mutt has entered the pet store. Those business people are actually using Elder Dog¡¯s name to boost their businesses.¡±


    ¡°^You don¡¯t say. The dogs at the pet store near my ce have had their names changed to Nichs Number 2 and Nichs Number 3. This has f*cking blown up.¡±


    The celebrity effect had appeared.


    Now, Elder Dog was very popr. Even businessmen had seen this as an opportunity and changed the names of the dogs in their pet stores. Moreover, many people were searching for white mutts.


    Initially, they hadn¡¯t thought much about this.


    But what astounded them was that many customers went into their stores and asked if they had any white mutts that looked like Elder Dog.


    Those owners of pet shops were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    What was up with this market situation? Had something changed?


    If they wanted mutts, they could search at the dog meat shops or the streets. Who would be so crazy to buy a mutt?


    But after asking around, the shop owners discovered a means of bing rich. They immediately went to the viges to buyrge numbers of mutts.


    One white mutt for 888 dors. And that was already the cheapest price.


    For purebred white mutts, the price reached 8888 dors.


    Initially, they had thought that no one would buy them. However, unexpectedly, there really were idiots who bought them.


    This incident had caused the market for pets topletely blow up.


    And the status of mutts had suddenly changed.


    These dogs, that were like beggars in the past, had suddenly be the symbol of nobility.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief. Finally, no one else came.


    ¡°You Lan, no one came in the morning, right?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Even I¡¯m a little scared. These people are too crazy.¡±


    Fraud Tian said enviously, ¡°The Inte is saying that Elder Dog is going to receive a Heroism Award. Is that true?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°How could that be true? There¡¯s no such thing. That¡¯s just the reporters blindly reporting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fraud Tian nodded, ¡°If Elder Dog really gets an award, then my life would have been lesser than a dog¡¯s.¡±


    Lin Fan regarded this problem heavily as well.


    That was the truth. Fraud Tian really might not have been able topare to Elder Dog.


    However, Lin Fan definitely couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, Fraud Tian would be really hurt.


    Suddenly.


    Before he had rxed for long, something unpleasant happened.


    A group of girls ran over hurriedly from afar. ¡°Elder Dog is in this shop.¡±


    That group of girls was a bunch of office workers. They really liked puppies. Especially after seeing Elder Dog, they had be mesmerized. Hence, despite the original route to their workce not passing here, they changed it so that they coulde over.


    ¡°Master Lin, can we take a look at Elder Dog?¡± asked a littledy cautiously.


    What else could Lin Fan say? ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    At that moment, the group of girls squatted down and started patting Elder Dog, who was lying on the ground.


    ¡°He¡¯s so good-looking.¡±


    ¡°So cute.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Elder Dog...¡±


    Elder Dog really enjoyed this situation. He squinted his eyes and let the girls touch him as they liked.


    When Fraud Tian saw all these youngdies, he couldn¡¯t help but step forward. ¡°Littledies, the puppy is good-looking, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, he¡¯s good-looking.¡± The girls nodded.


    Fraud Tian chuckled, ¡°If you ever want toe to see him next time, feel free. Why don¡¯t you leave a WeChat ID or something so I can send you all pictures of Elder Dog¡¯s life in future.¡±


    ¡°Alright! We need to go to work and we won¡¯t be able toe see him frequently.¡± The girls didn¡¯t think much of it and just gave Fraud Tian their WeChat IDs.


    Lin Fan looked at this scene and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think about something.


    Nowadays, many young people couldn¡¯t even raise themselves, yet, they would raise cute little dogs. They would carry their dogs everywhere they went. These people probably did these so they could attract girls.


    Thinking about Fraud Tian¡¯s age, Lin Fan felt that he was f*cking shameless.

 Chapter 781 - This banner is quite good

    <h4>Chapter 781: This banner is quite good</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The girls left. Fraud Tian felt very pleased. There was an indescribable joy in him.


    Then, he shook his body in front of Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°Did you see that? If you want to stop being single, you have to spontaneously attack.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Fraud Tian disdainfully. ¡°Fraud, I¡¯ve realized that you have no respect for age. You¡¯re already so old but you¡¯re still thinking about young girls. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded?¡±


    Fraud Tian rebutted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not lying or stealing. Love has no boundaries. Who says that the old cannot have romance with the young? With your attitude, you can keep being a bachelor for the rest of your life. When I stop being single, you¡¯ll be jealous.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang made an ¡®as if I¡¯d believe your bullsh*t¡¯ expression.


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog and said, ¡°Look at you. Are you satisfied now? You¡¯ve managed to show off big time. Does it feel good?¡±


    Woof woof!


    Elder Dog barked merrily. He was the Righteous Doggy. Now, he had to go and do righteous deeds. There were many people waiting for him.


    Just as Fraud Tian was about to get up and get to work...


    Another group of people came from afar.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he was dumbfounded. ¡°What the f*ck is going on? Is this never going to end?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Lin Fan doubtfully.


    A young man immediately went forward and shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m really too grateful for you. It was your pet dog that saved my child.¡±


    Lin Fan understood now. So these people were here to thank him.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so brave either.¡± In front of others, Lin Fan had to praise Elder Dog. After all, if he bragged about Elder Dog, he would receive some of the limelight as well.


    At that moment, the young mother squatted down and patted Elder Dog¡¯s head. She said gratefully, ¡°Thank you so much, Little Doggy. You¡¯re the savior of our family.¡±


    The man took out some things. ¡°Master Lin, these are for Elder Dog. Please ept it as our regards. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, our newborn child wouldn¡¯t be around anymore.¡±


    This...


    The man took out an embroidered banner and a red packet.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need for the red packet. I¡¯ll ept this embroidered banner.¡±


    The shop owners came gathering around.


    ¡°D*mn, Elder Dog is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong, you¡¯re considered Elder Dog¡¯s rtive. In future, the light will shine on you as well.¡±


    Sister Hong stared at the person who said that. What did he mean by rtive? But after thinking, she realized that it was true. That Elder Dog had impregnated her dog and her dog was going to give birth soon. They could indeed be considered rtives.


    Everyone startedughing.


    The pet dogs of Cloud Street came over as well. They were all filled with pride. Their boss had been put in the limelight and as his loyal underlings, their dog hearts were naturally filled with pride.


    Lin Fan took a look at the g and his expression became one of marvel.


    ¡°In the face of danger, the hero is fearless.¡±


    ¡°Presented to Elder Dog Nichs¡±


    This...this...


    Lin Fan was a little jealous. He had gone through so much but he had never received such a high-grade banner before. He had not expected this d*mned dog to receive such a thing.


    The man said, ¡°Master Lin, please ept it. Elder Dog is really too brave. I¡¯ve never seen a dog like him. In the past, I used to think badly of mutts but now, my views have changed. I¡¯m going to raise a mutt to grow up together with my son. When he grows up, I¡¯ll tell my son about this incident. His life was saved by a dog.¡±


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly, ¡°Alright, thank you then. Actually, acting courageously for a just cause is a very normal thing.¡±


    The man shook his head, ¡°No. Our family will never forget about this.¡±


    The young mother added, ¡°If Elder Dog didn¡¯t save my son, who knows how I would have be?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them, then at Elder Dog. Heughed in a gratified manner. No matter what, this deed had been done beautifully by Elder Dog.


    After chatting for a while.


    The couple, filled with gratitude, left the ce.


    And something that Lin Fan had not expected happened.


    He had thought that those crazy fans would stoping but unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t that they had stoppeding but it was just that they had gone to buy things and had been held up.


    Cloud Street was bustling.


    Countless fans had gathered at Cloud Street.


    ¡°Master Lin, this is my gift for Elder Dog.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, this is dog food that I imported. Elder Dog will definitely like it.¡±


    ¡°Can we take a group photo with Elder Dog? We really love him.¡±


    In the face of such requests, what else could Lin Fan say? He just nodded in agreement. As long as they were happy.


    Seeing Elder Dog surrounded by his fans, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to say. Forget it. Let¡¯s just treat it as after working hours and rx.


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan prepared a secret recipe dinner for Elder Dog. he now realized that theposition of things inside Elder Dog¡¯s body had slowly changed.


    The things that Elder Dog ate were instantly turned into nutrients, enriching his body so that he could grow even stronger.


    The eighteenth page¡¯s task, to raise Elder Dog into a great being, would perhaps take some time. After all, how could he suddenly be f*cking awesome?


    *ring ring*


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I¡¯m a film director. My surname is Cheng and I would like to invite Elder Dog out to act in a film. Don¡¯t worry. This film was specially created for Elder Dog by us. It will definitely...¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to hear anymore and just hung up the call.


    Indeed, after Elder Dog had be famous, people in businesses had set their gazes on him.


    As Elder Dog¡¯s guardian, how could Lin Fan ept this?


    *ring ring*


    Another call came.


    Lin Fan was a little speechless. ¡°No need to call me. Elder Dog doesn¡¯t need to act in a movie.¡±


    Director Cheng said, ¡°Master Lin, please wait a moment and listen to what I have to say. Don¡¯t worry, the price we are offering will definitely satisfy you. Hello...?¡±


    Lin Fan hung up again.


    Director Cheng was upset with Master Lin now. What was wrong with people these days? He had no manners at all. Before hearing what Director Cheng had to say, he hung up. That was a little ridiculous.


    In the morning.


    Lin Fan did not have a good sleep at all. Early in the morning, people called him.


    If it wasn¡¯t to ask Elder Dog to act in a music video, it was for him to shoot amercial.


    One by one, he answered the calls. There were tens of calls in total.


    Lin Fan could not take it anymore. He made a post on Weibo.


    ¡°Stop calling me. Elder Dog won¡¯t ept anymercial acting roles, not will he shoot anymercials or movies. Don¡¯t force me to me you all. Retards.¡±


    After sending this Weibo post, theizens pissed themselves fromughter.


    Only people in those industries understood the situation.


    This was the era of hype. Whoever was hot could act as a guarantee.


    Now that Elder Dog had be so hot, of course, there were people who had ced their attention on Elder Dog.


    Since Lin Fan couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, he got up and went to Cloud Street.


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°Wu You Lan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s all those managers and directors who want Elder Dog to act in their films so they can earn money. I¡¯ve rejected all of them. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have put my number on the Inte. What a troublesome matter.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? It¡¯s because Elder Dog is so hot now. Many people are paying attention to him.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

 Chapter 782 - Getting the goods

    <h4>Chapter 782: Getting the goods</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster.


    Elder Dog¡¯s poprity slowly diminished. The inte didn¡¯t really report about it anymore. However, Elder Dog¡¯s fans were still really crazy but they were much more normal than they were in the past.


    Furthermore, most people came to visit Elder Dog and take pictures with him.


    He didn¡¯t really reject these requests.


    In the morning.


    Lin Fan was lying on his chair. He looked really bored. These days were too boring.


    Then, someone called him from home.


    ¡°Dad, what is it?¡±


    Father Lin said, ¡°When are you prepared toe back? It¡¯s almost February. Are you really nning to stay in Shanghai forever?¡±


    Lin Fan was a little helpless after hearing that. He only went back home once a year and his family was waiting for him to spend the New Year together.


    Furthermore, these days past really quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already almost February.


    He would definitely return if things were the same as the past. However, he had taken over the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and he wanted to spend the New Year in Shanghai. However, if he were to stay in Shanghai, his parents would probably be unhappy.


    ¡°Dad, how about you and mome over to Shanghai for the New Year?¡± Lin Fan tried to see the reaction of his dad to the question.


    Father Lin replied, ¡°What for? Aren¡¯t youing back home to visit the rtives?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I just took over a Children¡¯s Welfare Institute in Shanghai. I felt that it would be better for you and mum toe over to spend the New Year with the orphans here. They are really lonely and they deserve to spend these asions happily.¡±


    Father Lin interrupted Lin Fan with a sense of relief, ¡°Looks like thisd has changed a lot. You¡¯ve grown up. Alright, your mum and I would feel the same with spending New Year anywhere. I just hope our family cane together. I¡¯ll tell your mom about this now. We¡¯lle to Shanghai for New Year this year. However, we have to visit rtives here on the second day of the Lunar New Year. If not, people would gossip about us.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, dad, you can call the shots.¡±


    After chatting for a while longer, they hung up.


    Lin Fan was quite happy with his dad¡¯s leniency towards him.


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Brother Lin, aren¡¯t you going back to Zhong Zhou this year?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be in Shanghai. However, we¡¯ll return back on the second day of the Lunar New Year. What about you and your dad?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m his only daughter and we don¡¯t really have rtives. It¡¯s the same for us to spend the New Year anywhere.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Me too, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°I have to go back home. If not, my mom will break my legs.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. There are still ten more days. No hurry.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± Then, Liu Xiao Tian appeared at the shop.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Inspector Liu, what brought you here today?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately entered the shop and sat down. Wu You Lan served him some tea. ¡°What else? It must be something good. But Master Lin, your dog is really awesome. I am here today to visit him and also say something to you.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    To Liu Xiao Tian, Master Lin was definitely the person that helped him the most.


    His career progressed so quickly and it was all because of Master Lin. He was already in the deputy office but he still allowed Master Lin to address him as ¡®Inspector Lin¡¯.


    He felt that it sounded less foreign.


    ¡°I just have to inform you that the police force has decided to give Elder Dog a Heroism Award and some cash,¡± Liu Xiao Tian smiled.


    Lin Fan was stunned in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? Give him a Heroism Award? Are you kidding?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Nope. The documents are in preparation. But really, it¡¯s the first time I encountered such a thing. It¡¯s something new that we¡¯re doing.¡±


    Lin Fan gave him a thumbs up, ¡°The government is handling this thing with such a unique way.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my colleague asked me to ask you why Elder Dog is so smart. How did you train him? You should know that the person in the narcotics bureau is really close to me. The people there would like to have a dog like him. Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask if you could help to train them,¡± Liu Xiao Tian turned around and asked.


    Lin Fan immediately shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t even know how to train dogs. How can I train them for you? Hence, they have to depend on themselves.¡±


    He was actually really good at training dogs but he didn¡¯t want to expose himself. If not, things might be really troublesome.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan and smiled, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re not being honest here... But I understand. How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking about? I¡¯ll help you ry the message.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand me. Right, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Are you really busy recently? Or did something happen?¡±


    ¡°A lot of things happened. It¡¯s almost near the end of the year. We have to focus on security. A lot of thieves are going to be on the loose. We¡¯re really busy. We can¡¯t afford to be so rxed like you,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not that rxed. I have a lot of things to do too.¡± Lin Fan was never going to admit that he was really rxed.


    However, for someone like Liu Xiao Tian, the chances of him going back to his family were really low. He might even have to work on the eve of the Lunar New Year.


    If not, the security of the country would be at stake if they were to take leave.


    It was gettingte and Liu Xiao Tian didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll be making a move first. When the documents are ready, I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, have a safe trip back,¡± Lin Fan said.


    When Liu Xiao Tian left, Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog, ¡°Are you happy? A Heroism Award just for you. You¡¯re the first non-human to have it.¡±


    Elder Dog smiled weirdly. It looked a little bit more like a yawn.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°The Lunar New Year is almost here. Who would like to follow me to buy some things?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°Me.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then, You Lan and Elder Wu can stay in the shop. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Fan said.


    With greater responsibilities, one would be busier at important times.


    There were hundreds of people waiting for him in the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. He had to ensure that the celebrations weren¡¯t too bad.


    Everyone had to have a new set of clothes, shoes, sweets, etc.


    Most importantly, they had to have red packets.


    Lin Fan drove his Hummer and fetched Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang to the supermarket.


    Of course, the clothes and shoes were to be bought at Cloud Street. The goodies had to be kept within the ¡®family¡¯. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of being scammed.


    As for the sweets and snacks, he had to buy them outside.


    Cloud Street mostly sold shoes and clothes.


    At the candy shop.


    The boss said, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you Master Lin?¡±


    The boss was a young man and he recognized Lin Fan with just one look. He passionately offered him a seat and some tea.


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Master Lin, are you here for something?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s almost the Lunar New Year. I¡¯m prepared to buy some snacks and candies.¡±


    The boss patted his chest, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me. I¡¯m really in awe of you. I can sell you the sweets at cost price. I wouldn¡¯t earn any money from you. If I were to do that, I would be an inhumane beast.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re running a business. How could you not earn any money? Just give me a fair price.¡±


    The boss replied, ¡°Master Lin, since you put it that way, I¡¯ll just earn a bit. But it¡¯ll definitely be cheaper than the market prices.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°That will do.¡±


    He was a little embarrassed. He wanted to look at several shops but he didn¡¯t expect this boss to be so passionate. It made him a little embarrassed. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it since he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

 Chapter 783 - Asking for their salaries

    <h4>Chapter 783: Asking for their sries</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Sparrow Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Sparrow Trantions


    He was busy until the afternoon.


    He had practically finished discussing everything with the shop owners. After paying the deposit for the items, he only had to wait for the goods to arrive.


    In the car.


    Fraud Tian said enviously, ¡°You¡¯re really quite famous. Someone would recognize you everywhere we went today. Their service was really impressive.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You must be feeling proud after following me around.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Yeah, I really did feel proud.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was the one driving and Lin Fan was looking at Weibo on his phone.


    Then, he realized that someone with the ID ¡®happy migrant worker¡¯ send him a lot of private messages.


    He opened his inbox to read the messages.


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am your fan and I would like to seek your help.¡±


    ¡°I am really helpless. I am only twenty-seven years old and I¡¯ve been working in Shanghai for a year. It¡¯s almost the Lunar New Year but I haven¡¯t been able to get my sry. It¡¯s not just me without it. There are a lot of people without it too.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you might not have seen this message. But I can only discuss it with you.¡±


    He sent several messages to him.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows in helplessness. This man was his fan and he sent him so many messages to request for his help. He couldn¡¯t have just sat there and not do anything about it.


    No way, since he had encountered this, he had to do something about this.


    He looked at the phone number that was left behind and dialed it immediately.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The person on the phone sounded young and hoarse. He sounded as if he just had an argument.


    ¡°I am Master Lin. I just saw your messages. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Master Lin? You¡¯re really Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I am at Chao Hai Road.¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    The young man was extremely excited.


    After a moment, he saw a group of people standing on the sidewalks of the pavement.


    They were wearing dirty uniforms and they were not young. Most of them were in their thirties or forties and some of them were almost fifty.


    ¡°Sigh, the construction site isn¡¯t giving us money and we can¡¯t go back for New Year now,¡± one of the middle-aged men said helplessly. He looked really pitiful.


    The other migrant workers looked the same. Some of them were furious and some looked like they were about to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost a year and I don¡¯t even have any money to go back at the end of the year. How can I have any face to meet my family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve looked for them for so many times and they just dismissed us every single time.¡±


    One of the young men said, ¡°Wait for a moment. I just received Master Lin¡¯s call. He said he¡¯ll be here in a moment. He will definitely be able to help us.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Young Zhao, don¡¯t be so obsessed with these ¡®idols¡¯. They¡¯re all fake and none of them will help us.¡±


    Young Zhao said, ¡°No, Master Lin is not the same as them.¡±


    Then, Young Zhao was excited by a voice that he heard.


    ¡°Which one of you is ¡®happy migrant worker¡¯?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Master Lin, that¡¯s me.¡± Young Zhao went forward and was so ecstatic that he wanted to jump about.


    Lin Fan and the others exited the car.


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you approach the Ministry of Manpower?¡±


    Young Zhao said helplessly, ¡°We went there a long time ago but they asked us to look for those that are responsible for this project. How could we find them? Furthermore, we don¡¯t have any proof to im the sry. The government can¡¯t do anything about it too.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang shook his head, ¡°This is going to be difficult.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. We can resolve this. I look down on those that don¡¯t give sries. How can they do this during the Lunar New Year period?¡± Then, he looked at Young Zhao, ¡°Where is your construction site? I¡¯ll go there now to ask for it.¡±


    Young Zhao looked at Master Lin, ¡°It¡¯s just in front.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look,¡± Master Lin said.


    ...


    At the construction site near Chao Hai Road.


    When Lin Fan brought the migrant workers to the destination, there were some people in there but they were all blocked from entry.


    Lin Fan heard some things that they said.


    ¡°Give us our sries. If not, you can forget about leaving today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we worked so hard for the entire year for you. You have to pay us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the Lunar New Year. How are we going to go back like this?¡±


    Those migrant workers were helpless, ¡°I really don¡¯t have money. The bosses didn¡¯t pay me anything. How can I pay you?¡±


    ¡°Please excuse me.¡± Lin Fan walked towards them after exiting the car. Although he hadn¡¯t been in this industry before, he had never seen a thing like this happen before.


    The migrant workers looked at Lin Fan and didn¡¯t know who this young man was.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°What do you do here?¡±


    The person looked at Lin Fan, ¡°I am a chiefbor contractor. I really have no money. If I had money, I¡¯d definitely give it to them. The bosses didn¡¯t give me any money.¡±


    Young Zhao went forward, ¡°Master Lin, he is our chiefbor contractor. I know he really doesn¡¯t have money because of the bosses.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Chiefbor contractor, right? Please tell me the workflow here.¡±


    The chiefbor contractor looked at Young Zhao and looked at the young man in front of him. ¡°I am the chiefbor contractor of a few groups of workers. Thebor servicespany is in charge of us. The constructionpany is in charge of thebor servicespany and the real estate developers take charge of the constructionpany. The money is passed down from the differentyers. This time, thebor servicespany really didn¡¯t give me any money. I can¡¯t give them their sries.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the phone number of thebor servicespany?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The chiefbor contractor nodded, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Lin Fan dialed the number.


    He used the chiefbor contractor¡¯s phone and the person on the phone started to shout even before he said anything.


    ¡°I said it a lot of times. I really don¡¯t have money to give the workers. I¡¯ll pay up after the Lunar New Year.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Hi, I am Master Lin. One of my fans is your worker. You said you don¡¯t have money. Then, who else would have it?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? What Master Lin? I already said I don¡¯t have any money. Do you understand humannguage? Alright, stop calling me. If you want to keep your job after the New Year, you better keep your mouth shut.¡±


    *m*


    The person hung up.


    Lin Fan smiled. He didn¡¯t expect the person to have such a bad attitude. ¡°Do you have the number of the constructionpany?¡±


    The chiefbor contractor shook his head, ¡°No, thepany that pays us is thebor servicespany. We just do whatever they tell us to do.¡±


    ¡°Whichpany is in charge of thend here?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation,¡± the chiefbor contractor said.


    Lin Fan immediately took out his phone and started searching for thepany¡¯s phone number. Then, he dialed it.


    ¡°Hi, this is Mother Earth Real Estate Pte Ltd. May I know what would you like to know?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Hi, I am at the plot ofnd that yourpany has developed on Chao Hai Road. I would like to find out why you haven¡¯t paid the workers even though the Lunar New Year is almost here?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not very sure about this. Ourpany transfers funds on time. Therefore, you should ask the constructionpany. May I know if you need anything else?¡±


    Lin Fan added, ¡°Can you get your director to speak to me?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, he is currently in a meeting. Also, you need to book an appointment with him to speak to him.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t try to push the me onto others. I want to speak to your director now. If not, you can face the consequences.¡±


    The person became silent for a moment.


    ¡°Please hold on.¡±


    After a while, the phone call transfer got through.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°I would like to ask why the workers at Chao Hai Road¡¯s construction site are all unpaid.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What does this have to do with you?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I am Master Lin of Cloud Street. A fan of mine is a worker here. I am asking on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? Oh, I know now. Master Lin of Cloud Street, right? We¡¯re not sure of this matter. We have paid the relevant constructionpanies. You should ask them about the situation.¡±


    Lin Fan added, ¡°Oh, then can I trouble you to contact the constructionpany to pay these workers?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I don¡¯t think this matter concerns you, right?¡±


    Lin Fan added, ¡°Yes. It doesn¡¯t concern me but I am a busybody. Can¡¯t I be one?¡±


    ¡°Crazy.¡±


    *m*


    He immediately hung up.


    The surrounding migrant workers looked at Lin Fan and sighed helplessly. It looked like they could do nothing about it.

 Chapter 784 - Things got serious

    <h4>Chapter 784: Things got serious</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Sparrow Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Sparrow Trantions


    At the main office of Mother Earth Real Estate Pte Ltd.


    The person that Lin Fan just spoke to was a department head. He felt that this person was a busybody.


    So what if he was Master Lin? He couldn¡¯t just interfere with everything and think that everyone had to give him face.


    He didn¡¯t care about people like him who thought that they could do anything they wanted just because they had some authority.


    He immediately called the customer service department.


    ¡°If there are such calls in the future, reject them immediately. Do not transfer it to me,¡± he scolded the person on the phone furiously.


    He had to pick up every single call. He was just doing his job.


    At the construction site.


    Young Zhao had always been confident of his idol. However, he had just heard the call earlier. He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for his idol. He was already happy that his idol agreed to help him.


    He felt that his idol was someone that was willing to help his fans and not belittle them.


    ¡°Master Lin, forget it. We¡¯ll think of something. They might just give us our pay after the New Year.¡± Young Zhao tried to hint to Lin Fan to stop caring about this matter. Anyway, he was just trying his luck and he wasn¡¯t confident about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just the beginning.¡± Lin Fan waved his hands. He was furious at how cocky that fe was. He insisted that he was right for not giving the workers their sries. If he were to leave this matter alone, he wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to remain in the society.


    Zhao Zhou Yang thought about it for a moment, ¡°Brother Lin, what should we do now? This situation ismon. Everyone just pushes the me around. I think this is a littleplicated. Perhaps the manufacturingpany really transferred the funds. They probably took some of the money. When it came to the constructionpany, the probably took some of it too. The money keeps decreasing with each transfer. Therefore... you should understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    ¡°Although that might be the case, they have to pay these workers. They earn so much money and the workers are paid with a fixed rate. It¡¯s their hard-earned money. Even if they wanted to take some money, they can¡¯t just take it from these workers.¡± Lin Fan had his own way of thinking. Although what Zhao Zhong Yang said was reasonable, he couldn¡¯t ignore the other possibilities.


    Then, Lin Fan turned to look at the workers, ¡°Let me ask you this: do you want to take money home for the New Year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Their biggest dream was to get the money. They were really disappointed in the constructionpany. If they could, they wanted to just leave and not work there anymore.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go to the Ministry of Manpower,¡± Lin Fan waved his hands and brought them out.


    At the same time, he took out his phone. Some things had to be utilized when needed.


    On Weibo.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Mother Earth Real Estate Pte Ltd is a reputablepany. The workers at Chao Hai Road¡¯s construction site told me that they haven¡¯t been paid for the New Year. It is too much. After calling them, the head of the department had such a bad attitude. I can¡¯t tolerate this, especially since one of my fans is involved in this. I have to help them get their money back.¡±


    After posting that on Weibo, a lot of people startedmenting on it.


    ¡°D*mn, this happens every year. I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to encounter it. I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    ¡°The best way to handle this is to wreck havoc ormit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you have to understand their pains too. Sometimes, the real estatepanies are really broke.¡±


    ¡°^ Are you kidding? So what if they¡¯re broke? They can¡¯t just not pay these workers. That would mean that these workers have worked for nothing. Why didn¡¯t they pay them extra money when they earned big bucks?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if they¡¯re ¡®broke¡¯? If they dare to say that these workers shouldn¡¯t ask for money this year and even ask them to sell their houses for a doubled pay, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°What kind of f*cking houses can they build with ¡®no money¡¯?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s illogical. Mother Earth Real Estate is considered to be arge real estate developer. They are involved in a lot of famous houses. How can they be broke?¡±


    On Weibo, Lin Fan was considered to be a famous Inte celebrity. A lot of Inte celebrities wanted to befriend Lin Fan and they started to re-post his post.


    Some of the celebrities just did it because of another favor. Initially, this didn¡¯t involve them at all. However, Master Lin wrecked Ying Jin and they were really grateful for that. Hence, they naturally re-posted the post to blow it up.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had been observing Weibo and the post had reached 130,000 re-posts in a short period of time. Furthermore, a lot of famous Inte celebrities re-posted it. That was pretty scary.


    ¡°Brother Lin, are you trying to blow this matter up?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan replies, ¡°I just want to blow things up. Although it may not be Mother Earth Real Estate¡¯s fault, they¡¯re the real estate developers. If they don¡¯t manage it properly, they have to be responsible for it.¡±


    Ding ding!


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang.


    The reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, where are you guys heading to?¡±


    Lin Fan replies, ¡°We¡¯re heading to the Ministry of Manpower.¡±


    After hanging up, another phone call came.


    All the calls were from reporters. When they saw the content posted on Weibo, they immediately contacted Master Lin as they knew that it was going to blow up.


    Initially, they felt that this matter was just a minor one. However, Master Lin was involved in it. He was the creator of a lot of breaking news and they felt that this was going to be something epic.


    At that moment, all the reporters from the majorpanies in Beijing rushed towards the Ministry of Manpower. They wanted to get thetest news as soon as possible.


    At a certain newly constructedmercial property of Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation.


    Several people were looking at houses.


    The salesmen were really busy. Theirmercial properties were extremely popr. When they started selling the houses, they had to serve a lot of customers every day.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have this then,¡± said one of the townsfolk who picked a house. Then, he looked at his son, ¡°I bought this for your wedding. You have to get married in six months.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Since there¡¯s a house, I¡¯ll definitely get married.¡±


    The salesman felt really good. It looked like he was going to clinch another deal.


    However, something shocking could be heard.


    ¡°Look at Weibo. Master Lin posted something about Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation refusing to pay their workers. Now, he¡¯s brought the workers to demand for their sries.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. How can Mother Earth Real Estate be so incorrigible? The New Year is almost here and they¡¯re refusing to pay at this moment?¡±


    ¡°They have such bad character.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying any more. What is this? Master Lin is my idol. If I were to buy a house here, wouldn¡¯t I be smacking Master Lin¡¯s face?¡±


    The salesman was stunned. Then, he tried to salvage the situation, ¡°Everyone, our houses here are the best. They¡¯ve almost sold out. If you don¡¯t buy it today, you might not be able to get it in the future.¡±


    ¡°So what if they¡¯re the best? I can get a house anywhere with money. I¡¯m not going to trust yourpany with such poor attitude.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not buying any more. I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. In the past, I have always seen news aboutpanies refusing to pay their workers. I didn¡¯t expect Mother Earth Real Estate to do such a thing. How disappointing.¡±


    The manager of the sales team rushed over to try to salvage the situation after hearing about it.


    Initially, those townsfolk that were interested in buying houses. Now, they were beginning to lose their interest.


    They felt that thepany couldn¡¯t have been that good for refusing to pay their workers. If they were to buy a house and something were to happen to their district management, they might not be able to resolve it in time.


    The manager started to be anxious after seeing numerous townsfolk leaving.


    Even until now, he didn¡¯t know what had happened.

 Chapter 785 - Something is wrong

    <h4>Chapter 785: Something is wrong</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> Sparrow Trantions <b>Editor:</b> Sparrow Trantions


    At the Ministry of Manpower.


    The workers were getting anxious. It wasn¡¯t their first time there and their trips there were practically useless.


    Lin Fan led them there and the security guard immediately rushed out after seeing the situation.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The security guard asked before shouting for back up.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I brought them here to seek help from the leaders so that they can get their sries.¡±


    The security guard furrowed his brows, ¡°Why are there so many of you? If you want your sries, you should head to the relevant authorities. Why are you here? Get lost and do not cause trouble.¡±


    Then, a lot of reporters started rushing in. When they saw the crowd at the entrance of the Ministry of Manpower, they were ecstatic.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± Even when nobody could be seen, the voices of the reporters could be heard.


    When the security guard saw that there were so many reporters, he was stunned.


    What were they doing?


    A reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, may I know what is happening? Why are you requesting for their sries?¡±


    The reporters took turns to ask questions.


    When the migrant workers saw the situation, they were in disbelief. They were even a little anxious. They felt like the matter had been blown up.


    Lin Fan faced the reporters and said calmly, ¡°Actually, the situation is simple. One of my fans is a worker at the construction site. He sent me several private messages on Weibo to seek my help. However, I didn¡¯t really take note of my private messages recently. Hence, I didn¡¯t see the messages until today. I contacted him and found out that he hadn¡¯t received his sry and I wanted to help him out.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°May I know if you decided to help him just because he is your fan?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°This is just one of the reasons but it is not the only reason. A beautiful city has to rely on these workers to build on the foundation. They build everything with their bare hands so that we can livefortably in our houses. We have to thank them for everything. Now that the New Year is almost here, they¡¯re not getting what they should be paid. As long as you have a kind heart, you definitely would do something about it.¡±


    Gradually, people started to gather around them.


    ¡°Well said.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If not for them, we wouldn¡¯t be able to live in such beautiful houses.¡±


    ¡°As for Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation, I don¡¯t care how many people they hired. These workers worked for them and I am here at the Ministry of Manpower today to seek the help of the leaders,¡± Lin Fan added.


    The security guard at the entrance felt that something was wrong and he immediately contacted the leader.


    There were reporters and the New Year wasing. If they didn¡¯t handle this situation carefully and if it were to blow up to a national level, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A reporter said, ¡°What Master Lin said was right. This should never happen at all.¡±


    As reporters, they had encountered a lot of incidents before. Sometimes, when things get blown up, thepanies would start paying the workers. However, those that were unlucky would have their managers running away. In the end, they would have wasted a year of hard work.


    ...


    The leader of the reporter was drinking tea and when he heard about this incident, his face changed. ¡°What? You mean Master Lin brought the people here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think it¡¯s because the constructionpany isn¡¯t paying them. One of them is a big fan of Master Lin. Hence, Master Lin led them here to seek help from us.¡±


    The leader was stunned, ¡°Does this have anything to do with him?¡±


    ¡°No, but the reporters are here. Furthermore, Master Lin is considered to be a public figure. His actions and words are always being watched.¡±


    The leader didn¡¯t reply. However, he had understood it. If he didn¡¯t manage this properly, things were going to get worse.


    Especially since the reporters were there. ording to the information he had gotten, there were a lot of reporters. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to resolve this, who knew what rubbish the reporters were going to write about him?


    He didn¡¯t think about anything else. He immediately stood up and went out to handle the situation.


    He had to do something about it. He had to resolve it by today.


    At the entrance of the Ministry of Manpower.


    Leader Wang rushed forward. When he saw Lin Fan, his face changed. He went forward and greeted him warmly, ¡°Hi, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Hi, Leader Wang. I hope you¡¯re not too angry. I am helpless about this issue.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Then, he added sternly, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely handle this well. They are one of the main reasons why Shanghai is so beautiful today. Now that something like that has happened, I will definitely resolve this.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The aim of the Ministry of Manpower is to serve the citizens. If we had known about this earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have let Master Line here personally,¡± Leader Wang said.


    The reporters surrounded them. One of them asked, ¡°Hi, Leader Wang. May I know if these workers can get their sries back?¡±


    Leader Wang looked at the reporter and patted his chest. ¡°They will definitely get their sries. If not, the government will pay. We will ensure that they return home happily for the New Year.¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t have said that the workers wouldn¡¯t be able to get their sries back.


    *p*


    Lin Fan started apuding. Then, he looked at the migrant workers. ¡°Did you hear that? The leader has spoken. If he can¡¯t get your money, the government will pay for you. Quick, thank the leader.¡±


    When the migrant workers heard that, they were ecstatic. It was as if the government had too much money to spare.


    Leader Wang smiled but it was a little awkward. Since he had said such a thing, he had to keep to it. What else could he do?


    This time, he couldn¡¯t push the me onto someone else anymore. If he were to do so, he¡¯d be dead.


    Leader wang said, ¡°Come in first. Let¡¯s understand the situation before we resolve it. In recent years, we have received quite a number of suchints about dyed sries. We¡¯ve resolved them promptly. I believe it wouldn¡¯t be an exception this time.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°We¡¯re helpless about it. We can only rely on you for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Leader Wang said humbly. He had been praised by Lin Fan and he couldn¡¯t back down on his promise.


    The reporters didn¡¯t want to leave at all. They wanted to know the development of the situation.


    Arge group of people entered the conference room of the Ministry of Manpower.


    On the way there, Leader Wang had been thinking about how to resolve this problem.


    The real estate developers these days were really crafty and the situation was difficult to resolve.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones that were trying to push the me away. The real estate developers were the best at pushing the me.


    They contracted workers from different subpanies and the terms and conditions were written clearly. They used them to push the me. Sometimes, they wouldn¡¯t even know who to look for if they encountered a problem.


    It was a headache.


    At thebor servicespany.


    The previous chiefbor contractor who spoke to the manager on the phone was stunned when he saw the situation online.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.


    He didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to post on Weibo to attract reporters.


    However, they really didn¡¯t have any money. When they received money from thepanies that managed them, they spent all the money on the facilities of the construction site. They had to take the remaining money home for the New Year and they didn¡¯t have any money left for these migrant workers.


    However, when he saw the Weibo post, he felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 786 - So much trouble

    <h4>Chapter 786: So much trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the conference room.


    An employee was prepared to serve tea. However, there were too many migrant workers and he didn¡¯t have time to prepare so much tea.


    The reporters were standing at the back of the room as they filmed the scenes.


    It was as if a small ceremony was going to take ce.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Leader Wang, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Leader Wang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Master Lin, could you tell me what is going on? Once I understand the situation, I would be able to think of a solution.¡±


    ¡°Young Zhao, exin to him,¡± Lin Fan roughly knew the situation but he was still unclear about the general happenings.


    Young Zhao was a little nervous. It was the first time he had seen such a powerful and influential leader. However, since the matter involved people¡¯s sries, he wanted to speak up about it.


    He told him everything and didn¡¯t hide anything from him.


    After that, Leader Wang remained silent. It was a difficult situation.


    The people that were directly in charge of the migrant workers were chiefbor contractors, they belonged to thebor servicespanies. The people that were in charge ofbor servicespanies were those from the constructionpanies. These constructionpanies were taken care of by the real estate developers.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had never encountered a situation like this. The money was difficult to obtain since he wouldn¡¯t know who to get it from as there were manyyers of rtionships.


    If he were to look for thebour servicespany¡¯s managers, they could just im that they didn¡¯t take any money. Thosepanies above them could also im the same thing.


    It would be even more troublesome to deal with the constructionpanies. There were a lot of managers and they would all push the me to one another. They wouldn¡¯t have a proper closure.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Leader, if we were to reach such a situation, what would the Ministry of Manpower do?¡±


    Leader Wang replied, ¡°Usually, we serve as the supervisors. If people were to not give sries, they would usually be dealt with by arbitration. If they can resolve it before that happens, they can resolve the problem bymunication means. Usually, the arbitration process would take at least two years. When that happens, the New Year would probably be over. I suggest them to resolve it bymunicating with one another.¡±


    Lin Fan felt that the situation was a littleplicated. He didn¡¯t know what to say about some of the things.


    However, it was true that people that owed money could behave like bosses.


    If you were to ask for money, you¡¯d have to be polite and courteous.


    Ding ding!


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang.


    Lin Fan gestured for everyone to keep quiet before answering the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    The person on the phone sounded furious. He said, ¡°Master Lin, do you think that there¡¯s a need for that?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Fan asked. Did the fe have some kind of illness? He spoke with such a bad tone even without introducing himself.


    ¡°I am the manager of a Maind real estate project. Did you have to publicise that online? You knew that this would affect ourpany. You could have discussed it with us. Furthermore, the problem with their sries has nothing to do with us. We have already sent the money to the relevant authorities. You should look for the constructionpanies and thebor servicespanies instead,¡± Manager Wu was so furious that he was going to kill someone.


    The impact of the problem was great. It affected a lot of housing units. A lot of people feedbacked that they wanted to refund their housing units.


    After they looked into the situation, they realized that someone had been scolding them on Weibo and that person was an influential one.


    He was clearly trying to mess with them.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I look for you before? Did you want to discuss it with me? Don¡¯t even speak about thebor servicespanies. He didn¡¯t say anything about their sries.¡±


    Manager Wu replied, ¡°What does he have to do with ourpany if he is broke? If you want money, you should ask him and not us. Can you be reasonable?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Sorry, I am unreasonable at times. I only look for those that are responsible for this. This plot ofnd was developed by your real estatepany. Hence, you are the person that is responsible for this. Now that the workers are not getting their sries, who else am I supposed to look for? As for yourmunication with thebor servicespanies, that is your own problem. Am I right?¡±


    Manager Wu replied, ¡°That is not really logical. We have already signed a contract with the relevant subpanies. It doesn¡¯t concern us. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t really understand. I am just here for the money. As for how you are going to discuss with the subpanies, that is your problem,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°You should be looking for thebor servicespanies, do you understand?¡± Manager Wu was a little furious. He felt that this fe was unreasonable.


    Lin Fan was initially calm but he was getting pretty fed up too.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t try to push the me away. I¡¯ll just ask this: are you going to give them their sries?¡±


    ¡°We have no money, how are we going to do that?¡± Manager Wu said angrily.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what you said. I¡¯m not going to do anything now, I¡¯ll see how you guys are going tost,¡± Lin Fan said.


    *beep*


    He immediately hung up.


    Manager Wu was so furious that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He immediately called the constructionpany.


    ¡°Chief Liu, what do you mean by that? Why are you looking for thebor servicespany? Didn¡¯t we give the money to them? Why didn¡¯t you give them their sries?¡± Manager Wu said angrily.


    Chief Liu was stunned, ¡°Hey, Chief Wu, what do you mean by that? How could thebor servicespany not give them their sries? The funds that yourpany gave are not ording to the contract we signed. It was supposed to be $20 million but you only gave $15 million. How are we going to give the remaining amount?¡±


    Manager Wu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You should know what is happening on Weibo. It has a great impact on us. Quickly contact thebor servicespany. I don¡¯t want this matter to blow up. If our boss were to find out about this, you can forget about taking this project.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Chief Liu of the constructionpany was furious. What was he talking about? However, he still called thebor servicespany.


    When the call got through, he shouted, ¡°What is wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I give you the money? Why didn¡¯t you give it to the workers? Do you know that the matter has been blown up? Even the Ministry of Manpower is involved in this now. If yourpany can¡¯t do it, let us know. We can switchpanies.¡±


    ¡°Chief Liu, listen to me. We are having trouble handling this too. We were supposed to get $15 million but you only gave us $8 million. How are we going to pay the workers after paying for the materials and logistics?¡±


    They were really helpless and everypany deducted their pay by a little. In the end, there wasn¡¯t any money left for the workers.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what is it, you have to pay them their sries by today,¡± Chief Liu said.


    The manager of thebor servicespany replied, ¡°Chief Liu, we really have no money here. What are we going to pay them with? Unless you give us the remaining amount of the $15 million and we will give them their pay.¡±


    Chief Liu was furious after hearing that. If he were to give them everything, what were they supposed to earn?


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chief Liu said unhappily.


    The manager replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really mean anything else. You have to understand our situation here. We don¡¯t even have enough money and we have nothing left. I can¡¯t just pay them out of my own pocket, right?¡±


    Chief Liu replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Which project doesn¡¯t require any additional inflow of money? You should pay them first and we can reimburse you the amount next time.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, it would be meaningless. I¡¯m quitting this project. I will handle the finances ordingly. You can hire someone else.¡±


    Chief Liu replied, ¡°Alright, alright. It gets troublesome every New Year.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 787 - Its nothing much

    <h4>Chapter 787: It¡¯s nothing much</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the conference room.


    ¡°You saw that too. We can¡¯t do anything about it besides seeking help from the leader.¡± Lin Fan looked at Leader Wang helplessly. This matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved by an average citizen.


    Unless they were to go to arbitration.


    However, who could afford to waste so much time?


    Leader Wang was frustrated. This matter was really troublesome and even he might be useless for it. However, the reporters were all waiting. If he were to do nothing about it, things were going to get worse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to ask about it,¡± Leader Wang said. Then, he dialed the number that was given.


    The phone call got through.


    ¡°Hello, is this Manager Wu? I am the director of the Ministry of Manpower, Wang Shan.¡± He had the ¡®ent¡¯ of a government official and one would know he was a public service leader after hearing his voice.


    Indeed, Manager Wu was stunned. He immediately greeted politely, ¡°Hi, Leader Wang.¡±


    ¡°What is happening at the construction site in Chao Hai Road? Why aren¡¯t the workers paid? You have to know that we care a lot about the workers¡¯ sry problems. The documents have been passed down the chain ofmand,¡± Leader Wang said.


    Manager Wu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Leader, you don¡¯t know how helpless we are. We signed a contract with externalpanies and we gave them the funds on time. They didn¡¯t give the sries and we can¡¯t do anything about that. They can only look for thebor servicespany. I hope Leader Wang can understand our situation.¡±


    Manager Wu dared to speak rudely to Lin Fan but didn¡¯t dare to do so to Wang Shan. After all, he was a leader from the Ministry of Manpower.


    Of course, this was just a temporary show since it involved his interests. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have given face if it didn¡¯t concern him.


    Wang Shan said, ¡°So, does that mean that you don¡¯t care about this?¡±


    Manager Wu continued to act, ¡°We want to be involved but we don¡¯t have the power to do anything. We signed a contract with the constructionpany. Everything has been given to them. Hence, we really can¡¯t do anything about their sries.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go tobor arbitration then.¡± Wang Shan didn¡¯t want to talk too much. As the leader, he knew what the problem was.


    It was just that arbitration needed time and he had to think of something to temporarily resolve the shortage of funds.


    Manager Wu was stunned after hearing that, ¡°Leader Wang, wait. Do we have to go there?¡±


    Wang Shan said, ¡°Let me ask you this. Did you develop that plot ofnd?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s developed by ourpany,¡± Manager Wu admitted.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. This time, the workers havee here toin about their sries. The government takes this very seriously. We have the right to be doubtful of yourpany¡¯s ability. We will seriously consider this and assess yourpany to see if it is useful to the development of Shanghai,¡± Wang Shan said with a stern tone.


    This matter wasn¡¯t really serious initially but Master Lin and the reporters had joined in.


    If this were to be reported, things would definitely go out of hand.


    If he didn¡¯t do anything, who knew what the reports would say about him?


    They might say that the person in charge was incapable.


    If so, people would definitely lose their jobs.


    With respect to the situation with the Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation, the Ministry of Manpower didn¡¯t have any power to handle it. However, other departments will not be quiet about it.


    Manager Wu wasn¡¯t stupid. When he heard that, he was anxious.


    ¡°Leader Wang, that...¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence but Leader Wang had hung up the call.


    Wang Shan sighed, ¡°Everyone, the Ministry of Manpower would definitely follow up with this problem. I will send someone to thebor servicespany, constructionpany, and real estate developers to discuss with them about this.¡±


    He was prepared to invite them over for ¡®tea¡¯.


    This was at least something for the workers.


    The workers were really satisfied with what he did.


    They had been to the Ministry of Manpower but all they did was fill in some forms. Then, the people just pushed the me around before everything returned to ground zero. However, now a leader was involved and even reporters were there too.


    They felt that they had to thank Master Lin. If not for him, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this stage.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect the problem to be soplicated and difficult to handle.


    Young Zhao said, ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°What for? This matter isn¡¯t resolved yet. When it is over, you can thank me then.¡±


    Young Zhao smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else but he was really happy. He was determined to be a hardcore fan of Master Lin.


    ¡°Leader Wang, thank you so much,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wang Shan said, ¡°Master Lin, I will definitely watch over this and give you an answer in three times. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    They left the headquarters of the Ministry of Manpower.


    However, this matter was far from over. They had to follow up with it closely.


    In the car.


    Lin Fan was furious, ¡°D*mn it, I get angrier the more I think about it.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said helplessly, ¡°What can we do? We have to follow the chain ofmand.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He just ranted on Weibo.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation developing estates when thepany has no money? They didn¡¯t give the workers their sries and kept pushing the me around. It isn¡¯t an honestpany. Everyone, please take note when you¡¯re buying houses.¡±


    He said it really directly.


    Others wouldn¡¯t have dared to say it so directly. They were afraid of being sued.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid. If they dared to sue him, he was confident of going against them.


    On Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin seems really furious today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen Master Lin so furious before.¡±


    ¡°What is Mother Earth Corporation doing? They actually made Master Lin so angry.¡±


    ¡°Those that owed sries deserved to die.¡±


    ...


    At night.


    At a random luxurious feast.


    Zhou Guo Sheng was the boss of Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation.


    He was eating with a bunch of directors and they were discussing some corporate matters.


    One of the directors smiled, ¡°Director Zhou, yourpany got in the headlines today.¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng smiled, ¡°What is it? Why didn¡¯t I know anything about it?¡±


    ¡°Director Zhou, you really don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng replied, ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything. Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. The matter was blown up. I¡¯m impressed by your calmness.¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng was confused. He took out his phone and looked at Weibo.


    He was a rather frequent user of Weibo and he knew who Master Lin was. However, when he saw the post, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Owed sries?


    How could that be?


    However, there were other directors around and Zhou Guo Sheng didn¡¯t want to seem too agitated. He ced his phone down and faked a smile.


    ¡°Nothing much, this is a small matter. I don¡¯t know what Master Lin is doing. Let¡¯s eat and drink. Let the others resolve this.¡±


    One of the directors smiled, ¡°Elder Zhou, are you really not going to care about this? Master Lin isn¡¯t really a kind man. If he were to start ming you on Weibo, things are going to get worse.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of caring about this? We are real estate developers. The houses are there. They¡¯d be there regardless of whether people buy them or not. How could this affect their decisions? This will be resolved by tomorrow.¡± Zhou Guo Sheng sounded really calm.


    Although he was furious, he didn¡¯t seem to care too much about it.

 Chapter 788 - I trust his character

    <h4>Chapter 788: I trust his character</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, is the problem with the workers¡¯ sries resolved?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, it will be resolved soon. The Ministry of Manpower is involved. It should be settled really soon.¡± Lin Fan thought about what had happened the day before and was feeling pretty helpless. This matter wasn¡¯t really something that people could resolve with power. These people were experienced and sly. They had many ways to waste time.


    Also, they were experts at pushing the me around.


    Yesterday, the worker from the Ministry of Manpower asked the real estate developers, people from the construction andbor servicespanies to meet up for a discussion. They probably didn¡¯t reach any conclusion. They probably just pushed the me around and said they had no money.


    If they kept iming that they had no money, what could you do about that?


    Furthermore, another problem was that the migrant workers didn¡¯t sign anybor services contract. They could just deny that they worked for theirpanies. What could they do about it?


    This involved several million dors. It was difficult for people to recover the money.


    ...


    At the constructionpany.


    Director Liu was really frustrated. He was asked to be at the Ministry of Manpower and he was being threatened by them.


    However, he really had no money.


    He only received $15 million instead of the agreed sum of $20 million. He used all of the money on the project. If he were to receive the additional $5 million, he would definitely have had enough money to pay the workers.


    Who could he me? He could only me the real estate developers. He wasn¡¯t at fault.


    At thebor servicespany.


    He didn¡¯t expect Director Liu of the constructionpany to be so sly. He immediately reduced their funds by $7 million. It was really ruthless.


    The money was being deducted down the chain ofmand. It was amon thing but this was ruthless. It was practically jeopardizing people¡¯s sries.


    What could the small amount of money do?


    They couldn¡¯t have done anything with it.


    Therefore, the three parties med each other and nobody was willing to pay the workers.


    Especially thebor servicespany, they imed that the workers worked without any contract. They also said that they weren¡¯t their workers. If they had signed any contracts, they could present it and they would definitely pay them their sries.


    However, it was a pity that most of the migrant workers didn¡¯t sign any contracts.


    Leader Wang was helpless in the situation. These bosses were experienced and sly. It was difficult for them to pay the workers honestly. In the end, he could only go to arbitration.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t want to be involved in this problem. However, he had to do something about it after Lin Fan got him involved. Furthermore, the reporters were just waiting to for something to report about.


    On the Inte.


    The reporters were all on Lin Fan¡¯s side. They immediately wrote their scripts when they got back.


    ¡®Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation owed migrant workers their annual sries.¡¯


    ¡®The documents have been passed down the chain ofmand. Why do the migrant workers always face such a problem? Who is supposed to be responsible for this?¡¯


    ¡®The builders of the cityndscapes shouldn¡¯t face such a treatment.¡¯


    ¡®Leader Wang of the Ministry of Manpower is involved in this and he had requested for the developers to pay the workers.¡¯


    ¡®It clearly isn¡¯t the first time that Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation has dyed payment.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin has requested payment for his fan, what do you think of that?¡¯


    Many different headlines surfaced on the Inte. In the past, a news like this wouldn¡¯t have received so much publicity. However, it was different this time.


    Because this matter involved Master Lin.


    Theizens.


    ¡°F*ck, is this matter still unresolved?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is too good. If you want to have an idol, you have to be a fan of Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°The real estate developers are shameless. How can they dy the sries of the migrant workers?¡±


    ¡°The Lunar New Year is almost here. Can they just let them return home for a good holiday?¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation sounds a little familiar. We have a newly developed small district that was also developed by them.¡±


    ¡°We have to support Master Lin for this.¡±


    ...


    Theizens made the atmosphere online really intense. Many of them were ming Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation.


    Of course, some of them were trying to speak for these real estate developers. However, thesements were soon flooded by righteousizens.


    At Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation.


    Zhou Guo Sheng and the other directors had drunk quite a lot of alcohol the previous night. He was still recovering from his hangover. When he arrived at his office, his secretary rushed over.


    ¡°Director Zhou, something bad happened,¡± the secretary said anxiously.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Even if the sky is falling, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious,¡± Zhou Guo Sheng reprimanded. Then, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    The secretary showed him the news, ¡°Director Zhou, look at this. The Inte said a lot of bad things about ourpany. It has sparked a big discussion.¡±


    ¡°Discussion? What discussion?¡± Zhou Guo Sheng looked at the news and his face changed. ¡°What is happening?¡±


    The secretary replied, ¡°The plot ofnd that we developed at Chao Hai Road that was previously outsourced but thebor servicespany didn¡¯t pay the workers. This matter was reported to the Ministry of Manpower.¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng furrowed his brows, ¡°That only involves thebor servicespany. What does it have to do with us?¡±


    The secretary said, ¡°But the people out there don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. Let them do what they want. Tell thebor servicepany to resolve it quickly. If not, we¡¯ll meet in court.¡±


    *knock, knock*


    Then, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The manager of the sales department rushed in anxiously, ¡°Director Zhou, something is wrong. A lot of people are withdrawing from the housing units all over the country. A lot of people are gathering at the sites to ask for sries.¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng replied, ¡°What is going on? Why are they asking for their sries?¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re asking on behalf of the workers,¡± the manager said.


    ¡°D*mn it, these citizens must really be very free. They¡¯re not even buying any houses and they¡¯re so good at causing trouble,¡± Zhou Guo Sheng said furiously.


    Of course, he hadn¡¯t felt the seriousness of this problem. After all, thends that they developed were really well located. They were bound to sell out.


    However, he couldn¡¯t let this matter progress further.


    He had to think of something to resolve this.


    However, what was Master Lin doing? After all, he didn¡¯t offend him at all. What did the development of a small district have anything to do with him? Did he have to be such a busybody?


    Then, Zhou Guo Sheng¡¯s impression of Lin Fan was really affected.


    Ding ding!


    Then, a phone call came.


    Zhou Guo Sheng looked at the phone and his face changed. Then, he waved his hand to ask his secretary and the manager to leave. Then, he picked up the phone and answered politely.


    ¡°Chief Lu, may I know why you called?¡±


    The person on the phone was the director of Lu Corporation. Although Zhou Guo Sheng was powerful, he couldn¡¯t bepared to such a bigpany. It was a big difference.


    He had been at the same entrepreneurial events with him before. He had always wanted to speak to him but he didn¡¯t have any chance to do so. After all, he wasn¡¯t powerful enough.


    He only managed to save his number with the help of someone.


    They had been working on a project together. Although they were still in the early stages, Zhou Guo Sheng knew that his ranking in the list of most wealthy people would definitely improve if the discussions were sessful.


    Lu Li said, ¡°Chief Zhou, yourpany owes the workers sries. I think this is pathetic. I am feeling doubtful of yourpany now.¡±


    Zhou Guo Sheng was anxious after hearing that, ¡°Chief Lu, please listen to me. This is a misunderstanding. Only thebor servicespany is involved in this. I am also a victim.¡±


    Lu Li replied, ¡°I am not asking about what had happened. Lu Corporation only works with reputablepanies. Your Mother Earthpany is in shambles now. I called to inform you that we need to discuss our partnership again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Don¡¯t say that I listened to the rumors. I am good friends with Master Lin. He saved my life. I trust him a lot. You don¡¯t have to say too much. You should understand where I aming from. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Lu Li didn¡¯t say anything else. He just hung up.


    Zhou Guo Sheng was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 789 - What kind of relationship?

    <h4>Chapter 789: What kind of rtionship?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He couldn¡¯t understand how the boss of Lu Corporation was close to Master Lin.


    It was illogical.


    At Lu Corporation.


    Lu Li called Director Zhou personally to return Master Lin a favor. However, he would never be able to repay him for saving his life.


    The fact that he saved his life meant that he had to repay him with his life.


    He knew that Master Lin wasn¡¯t the type to rely on favors. He would usually depend on himself to resolve problems.


    After knowing about this incident, he didn¡¯t say anything much. He just called him immediately. He used the reputation of Lu Corporation and his own ability to reprimand Director Zhou. He wanted him to admit his mistakes.


    Several million dors were indeed just peanuts to him. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. Every brilliant entrepreneur wouldn¡¯t miss out on money. However, if they didn¡¯t stand to gain anything, they wouldn¡¯t care about it.


    Zhou Guo Sheng could just spend a few million dors to pay the workers. However, the problems with the internal departments caused this and he wasn¡¯t going to fork out his own money so easily.


    Even if they were to pay, he would make thebor servicespany pay for it.


    The secretary said, ¡°Chief Lu, we could¡¯ve just called on your behalf for this.¡±


    Lu Li smiled and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can leave now.¡±


    To the secretaries, they all had the dream of bing wealthy women. Furthermore, Lu Li was single. He was a wealthy bachelor and everyone wanted to be his wife. However, he wasn¡¯t really involved with the women and the secretaries were helpless about it.


    At Cloud Street.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss, what are you going to do during the Lunar New Year?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going home. My family ising over to Shanghai. We¡¯re going to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to spend it with the children. What about you?¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°I have to go back home. I am prepared to close my shop a few dayster to go back earlier. I have worked so hard for the past year and I want to stay at home for a while longer.¡± Then, he smiled, ¡°Little Boss, you can¡¯t always stay single. Should I go back home and find somedies for you?¡±


    ¡°Elder Liang, something must be wrong with you. I am still so young. Why do I need to go through a matchmaking?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu You Lan sneakily red at Elder Liang after hearing that. Elder Liang realized that she was ring at him and smiled. He was really envious of Little Boss.


    Wu You Lan was really pretty and capable and he didn¡¯t even think about marrying her.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand the young people these days.


    Ding ding!


    Then, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan looked at it and it was a call from a stranger.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The person on the phone sounded calm. It was as if he was trying to get into his good books.


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am the director of Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation, Zhou Guo Sheng.¡± Zhou Guo Sheng was helpless. He had to resolve the problem quickly.


    Director Lu called him personally and he couldn¡¯t have done anything else. Even if he had to fork out his own money, he had to pay the workers.


    ¡°Oh, Director Zhou, what is it? Are you prepared to pay the workers?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    He wasn¡¯t really troubled about anything besides the problem with this Mother Earthpany.


    They could just resolve it by paying the workers.


    They just wanted to drag the situation longer. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a fan of offending people. However, if he had to offend people to resolve something, he would do it.


    ¡°Yes, yes. This was our management¡¯s mistake. I am really helpless with regards to owing the workers their sries. Master Lin, you should know that my family business is really big and I can¡¯t take care of all of the things well,¡± Zhou Guo Sheng said politely to Lin Fan.


    He had to talk to Master Lin politely. If not, what else could he have done?


    He was going to make a big loss.


    He lost the big project with Lu Corporation over a few million dors. If only he was smart enough to realize the seriousness of this issue.


    Furthermore, this matter was a small one and he had to resolve it personally as the boss of hispany.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect him to really agree to pay the workers. It was an unexpected urrence. If he did it to avoid people talking about it, that would be illogical. If he did it to avoid that, he would have paid the workers yesterday.


    However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to be polite to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Director indeed. You understand the problem. You said that the workers are your foundation and if you were to lose your foundation, who would be there to build your houses, right?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhou Guo Sheng replied, ¡°Yes, yes. Master Lin put it really urately. If I had known about this earlier, I would¡¯ve paid the workers immediately. The managers these days are really terrible. When this is over, I will teach them a lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Alright, Director Zhou, you must be an understanding person. I won¡¯t be too overboard with this. After you pay the workers, I will delete the Weibo posts. However, I feel that you should give the workers some reimbursement. You should pay them 1.5x of their sries. After all, if you were to go to arbitration, that would be the oue too. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Guo Sheng was stunned. 1.5x their sries? Didn¡¯t that mean that he was going to lose extra money?


    However, could he still think about this? He felt that Master Lin was really ruthless. It was clearly not his fault but he was trying to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do as per Master Lin¡¯s instructions. It¡¯s indeed our fault for this problem. We¡¯ll pay them 1.5x their sries then. However, can I please request Master Lin to speak to Chief Lu?¡±


    ¡°If you were to say that you had that kind of rtionship with Chief Lu, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed this matter to progress to this stage. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. What Chief Lu? Who was he talking about?


    He didn¡¯t know who he was.


    However, Director Zhou was saying that Chief Lu had a special rtionship with him. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to expose himself.


    ¡°Sure, that will do. Just resolve the problem first. I¡¯ll be waiting for good news,¡± Lin Fan immediately promises. Once the problem was resolved, they could discuss with Chief Lu again.


    Zhou Guo Sheng wasn¡¯t doubtful of him, ¡°Alright, I will get the finance department to transfer the funds. I won¡¯t disturb Master Lin anymore.¡±


    He hung up.


    Lin Fan touched his chin and wondered


    ¡°Chief Lu? Which Chief Lu was he talking about? Could it be Lu Li? The boss that got kidnapped with him.¡±


    ¡°What did he mean by saying that they had a special kind of rtionship?¡±


    ...


    After Zhou Guo Sheng hung up, he gasped helplessly. Master Lin was really ruthless. He immediately asked for an extra 50% of their sries. Master Lin must have been a really thick-skinned individual to have said that.


    However, he admitted defeat.


    Then, he made a call. It sounded like he was shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll call the finance departmentter. You have to pay the workers 1.5x their sries. If something were to happen again, or if you were to deduct money again, you¡¯ll be banished. Do you understand?¡±


    Manager Wu was furious after he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect his big boss to have called him and spoke to him so furiously. He just nodded and agreed.


    ¡°I understand that.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the workers to be paid 1.5x of their sries. It was totally unexpected.

 Chapter 790 - The puppies are out

    <h4>Chapter 790: The puppies are out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, did they agree to pay the workers?¡± Wu You Lan asked.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Yeah, they agreed to pay 1.5x instead.¡±


    Wu You Lan felt really happy. She felt that Brother Lin had done another good deed.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was a little doubtful, ¡°Something is wrong. Why did Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation agree to pay? Furthermore, he¡¯s paying extra 50%. Is the director stupid?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything. He just pretended that the director was stupid.


    However, why did Lu Li decide to help him?


    Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to think about it. Anyway, the matter had been resolved and everything was perfect.


    ...


    In the afternoon.


    When the migrant workers went to collect their sries, they were all in disbelief.


    When they reached the construction site and found out that they were going to receive an extra 50%, they were ecstatic. They were all in disbelief.


    They really didn¡¯t believe it. It was already good that their sries were not cut. They didn¡¯t expect to receive extra 50% of their sries.


    This time, they were definitely going to have a good Lunar New Year.


    Young Zhao was so excited that he was about to cry. ¡°We really have to thank Master Lin.¡±


    The other migrant workers nodded, ¡°Young Zhao, we really have to thank Master Lin. If not for him, we wouldn¡¯t have received our money so quickly. It¡¯s all thanks to Master Lin.¡±


    The reporters had been following this matter promptly.


    When they found out that the workers were going to im their sries, they immediately rushed over to interview them.


    The reporter asked, ¡°Hi, can I find out how you feel after receiving your sry?¡±


    The worker was in his mid-thirties and his skin was a little calloused. He smiled, ¡°I am really happy. I have to thank Master Lin for this. I have two kids at home. Now that I got my sry, I can afford to buy new clothes for them and spend a good Lunar New Year with them.¡±


    The reporters interviewed the migrant workers and all of them were really happy after receiving their sries.


    After that, the reporter interviewed the manager of the construction site.


    ¡°May I know the reason why you gave them their sries? Is it because of the documents that the Ministry of Manpower had given instructions down the chain ofmand?¡±


    The manager was confused, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s given by our boss. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of the Ministry of Manpower.¡±


    The reporter knew what had happened. It was definitely because of Master Lin.


    ...


    The next day.


    News articles started surfacing again.


    The whole incident regarding the workers¡¯ sries was finally concluded.


    However, all the news articles said that the issue was resolved thanks to Master Lin. The Ministry of Manpower was minimally involved.


    When Lin Fan saw the news articles, he immediately deleted his Weibo posts. It was something that he promised and he had to do it.


    Then, he posted something on Weibo again.


    ¡°The workers have received their sries. The matter is resolved. I hope next time the people would not owe the migrant workers their sries anymore.¡±


    Theizens quickly replied to it.


    ¡°666... Master Lin is extraordinary. This matter was resolved so quickly.¡±


    ¡°These workers are in luck to have met Master Lin. If not for Master Lin, I wonder what the oue would be like.¡±


    ¡°Mother Earth Real Estate Corporation handled this quite efficiently. At least they did a reimbursement.¡±


    In the afternoon.


    Lin Fan was at Cloud Street and there was a big group of people outside.


    When Lin Fan saw them, he smiled and stood up, ¡°Have you received the money?¡±


    The workers didn¡¯t return home immediately after receiving the money, they went to Cloud Street to thank Lin Fan.


    To them, if not for Master Lin¡¯s help, they might not have even gotten their money.


    Young Zhao said, ¡°Master Lin, we got our sries.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Keep it safe, don¡¯t let it get stolen by people on the streets,¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    The workers smiled.


    ¡°We have deposited the money into our banks.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the first time I got so much money.¡±


    ¡°My wife was really happy when I told him.¡±


    Lin Fan talked to them for a while and asked them to return home earlier.


    When he saw them leave, Lin Fan felt a sense of achievement. Although he had to depend on Lu Li for this matter, he felt that the end result was more important than the process.


    Then, he called the leader of the Ministry of Manpower to thank him. After all, it was really nice of him to have agreed to help.


    Although he wasn¡¯t really willing to help, he didn¡¯t reject him. That was already good enough.


    *bark*


    Then, Elder Dog Nichs stood up and looked at Sister Hong¡¯s shop before running towards it.


    Lin Fan was a little stunned, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with Elder Dog?¡±


    Then, Sister Hong shouted, ¡°Master Lin, a puppy ising out.¡±


    Then, Cloud Street got really lively.


    Wu You Lan immediately stopped what she was doing, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    The other shop owners also stopped. They were really curious to see the babies of Elder Dog being born. After all, Elder Dog was the small celebrity of Cloud Street. He was the elder of the dogs.


    In the house.


    Flowers was lying in the house. Sister Hong had prepared everything.


    The room was pretty warm and it was significantly warmer than the temperature outside.


    Elder Dog stood aside and looked at what was happening. He walked around in the house. When Elder Dog was prepared to move forward, Flowers just barked at Elder Dog.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t want any living thing near her.


    Wu You Lan asked curiously, ¡°How many will she give birth to?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at her big belly, ¡°I think there will be at least six.¡±


    After a while.


    Three small puppies were lying down there and whimpering softly.


    Elder Dog looked at them and ran around happily in the house.


    Elder Liang smiled, ¡°Look at Elder Dog. He seems so happy. However, Sister Hong, can I adopt one?¡±


    Sister hong smiled, ¡°No way. I¡¯m taking care of them.¡±


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°Sigh, Sister Hong, you¡¯re a little selfish. There are three small puppies, you should give us some.¡±


    Fraud Tian touched his chin, ¡°That¡¯s illogical. Why are there only three?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect Elder Dog to have babies so quickly. He was thinking about how long he had adopted Elder dog.


    Time past really quickly.


    The three dogs inherited Elder Dog¡¯s superior genes. They looked snowy white and were hybrids.


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, the Lunar New Year is almost here. Let¡¯s go back. We should have a good feast today.¡±


    ¡°That sounds good.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dongyue Entertainment Hotel. We can go for a karaoke after that.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect them to want to go to Liu Xu¡¯s ce. However, he didn¡¯t mind it. Recently, she didn¡¯t really offend him anyway. He wanted to go there to support her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and left for their destination.


    ...


    On the way there.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was driving and Lin Fan took out his phone to call his parents.


    ¡°Dad, when are you going toe over?¡±


    ¡°I booked the tickets for the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell me when you¡¯re here. I will fetch all of you.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 791 - Thats impossible

    <h4>Chapter 791: That¡¯s impossible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Dongyue Entertainment Hotel.


    When Lin Fan and the others entered the hotel, they felt reallyfortable as the temperature was just right.


    ¡°Wow, what wind brought our Master Lin here?¡± Then, Liu Xu appeared. She looked at Lin Fan and teased him.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xu, ¡°The northwestern wind has blown me here. Will that do?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the northwestern or northeastern wind, you¡¯re considered to be a guest after you enter the hotel. What services do you require?¡± Liu Xu didn¡¯t really have anything against Lin Fan. She was just a little unhappy. She felt as if she was the pretty boy that got trolled by a chatan.


    However, she felt that being ady was great. She was already used to being a beautifuldy. At the same time, she wasn¡¯t really interested in other girls anymore. Her attitude had changed.


    ¡°Sister Liu,¡± Wu You Lan smiled and went forward. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to Cloud Street to look for me?¡±


    Liu Xu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy and the Lunar New Year is almost here. It¡¯s a busy period.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m here for a meal. Please prepare a room for us.¡±


    Wu You Lan and Liu Xu chatted for a moment. Then, she looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Will you be paying for the meal?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You sound as if I don¡¯t usually pay for my meals.¡±


    Liu Xu was really feminine and sexy. She asked a waiter toe over and said, ¡°Bring the guests to a ballroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chief Liu,¡± the waiter nodded. They were really impressed by Chief Liu. They felt that she was a woman with a sessful career. Furthermore, she was really pretty. They wondered which man would have the luck to marry someone like Chief Liu.


    They were just thinking about it randomly and they didn¡¯t dare to fantasize about iting true.


    ...


    Outside.


    The shop owners were discussing.


    ¡°Elder Liang, how much should we give in the red packet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I prepared $2000. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone have any objection?¡±


    ¡°Nope. None at all. Usually, Little Boss would treat us to meals and help us with our daily things. It¡¯s almost the Lunar New Year and we really have to thank Little Boss.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give $2000 each then. We can say that it¡¯s a celebratory gift for Elder Dog¡¯s new puppies too.¡±


    The shop owners had already nned that in private.


    They wanted to give Little Boss red packets before the Lunar New Year.


    Although $2000 wasn¡¯t a lot, it was the thought that counted.


    Of course, if they were topare the favor that they owed Little Boss, $2000 definitely wasn¡¯t enough. However, they just wanted to show that they cared.


    In the ballroom.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°They should be on the way. Just wait for a while.¡±


    The speak of the devil.


    ¡°Little Boss, we¡¯re here!¡± The shop owners had arrived.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°What took all of you so long? We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Elder Liang went forward and took out a red packet from his pocket. ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯m wishing you a happy Lunar New Year in advance.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately pushed the red packet back to him. ¡°Wait, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The Lunar New Year is almost here and Elder Dog just had new puppies. We¡¯re really happy.¡± Elder Liang wanted to stuff the red packet into Lin Fan¡¯s hands but Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    ¡°That¡¯s pointless. This red packet is pretty thick. I think it contains at least $2000, right? If all of you were to give me red packets, then we should forget about this dinner. Let¡¯s just go back to our own homes for dinner, alright?¡± Lin Fan knew what they were thinking but he wasn¡¯t going to ept it.


    Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    After interacting with them for about six months, they had fostered good rtionships and there was no need for formalities.


    Elder Chen went forward, ¡°Little Boss. Please ept it. We¡¯ve discussed it in advance. Look, you saved my son and you¡¯re the reason why our business is so good. If you don¡¯t ept it, we¡¯ll feel bad.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what Elder Chen said is true.¡±


    After hearing what they said, Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°If I were to ept your money, I would feel bad. Fine, I can ept the money and we can go back home. If not, please keep the money and we can eat a nice meal. Then, we can have another nice dinner next year. You can make a decision.¡±


    ¡°That...¡± They were in a dilemma. ¡°Little Boss, you...¡±


    All of them were willing to give him money. They had received a lot of blessing for the past six months. Master Lin was the main reason for Cloud Street¡¯s prosperity. They just wanted to show their appreciation.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Keep the money. There¡¯s no need for formalities. It¡¯s fate that we¡¯ve met. Now that we have good rtionships, we should treasure it. I¡¯m not the only reason why Cloud Street is doing so well now. All of you had a part to y.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang added, ¡°What Brother Lin said is right. Everyone, keep your money. We¡¯re really hungry.¡±


    The crowd looked at them helplessly.


    ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t give money then.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all neighbors. We should help one another when we face difficulties. If money is involved, things would be different. If you were to think about giving me money again, I will be moving out of Cloud Street.¡±


    ¡°No! Everyone, please keep the money now.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you can¡¯t leave. If you were to leave, where do we go?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. Then, he asked the waiter to start serving the dishes. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast. I wish everyone a prosperous business and achieve their goals.¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    The shop owners raised the cups and toasted each other. Then, they finished it in one gulp.


    Of course, they were drinking non-alcoholic beverages. After all, they still had to drive home.


    However, those that didn¡¯t drive naturally drank wine.


    ...


    They were really full from the alcohol and food and everyone started to brag.


    Lin Fan needed to go to the toilet badly and he left the room.


    At that moment, he saw Liu Xu smoking in a corner.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chief Liu, you¡¯re smoking? Smoking will cause you to have bad breath.¡±


    Liu Xu nced at Lin Fan, ¡°It¡¯s an e-cigarette. Do you know what that is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a cigarette. It¡¯s the same,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Liu Xu just looked away. She didn¡¯t really care about what he said. Then, it was as if she thought of something. She immediately said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? What is it, Chief Liu?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°I would like your help. My family found me a matchmaking partner. I would like you...¡±


    ...


    Even before Liu Xu finished her sentence, Lin Fan looked at Liu Xu weirdly, ¡°Did you fall for me?¡±


    Liu Xu was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What else? Are you asking me to pretend to be your boyfriend and follow you home? Then, you¡¯re going to do something dirty to me and tie me down, right? That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± Lin Fan acted as if he knew what she was trying to do.


    She lowered the hand that was holding the e-cigarette. She was stunned. Then, she blushed.


    ¡°Get lost. Pretend I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and left. ¡°Stop smoking. Look at your teeth. They¡¯ve turned yellow.¡±


    ¡°Your sister is yellow.¡± Liu Xu puffed up her chest and was fuming. There was a mirror decoration in front of her and she looked at it. Her teeth were snowy white. They weren¡¯t yellow at all.


    ...

 Chapter 792 - Payday

    <h4>Chapter 792: Payday</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Xu didn¡¯t want to speak with Lin Fan anymore. Since the first time they met each other, she had fallen beyond redemption. Still, she shouted.


    ¡°Are you going to help me, or not?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Lin Fan turned into the male toilet conveniently.


    It was this stupid excuse again.


    Liu Xu hated such words as ¡®We¡¯ll see when the timees¡¯. She didn¡¯t have much faith.


    ...


    In the toilet.


    Lin Fab chuckled. If she wanted to use him as a tool, she could keep on dreaming.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t the type who would just go along with anything. She didn¡¯t even have to think about it.


    After the meal, he paid and left. It was nearing the new year and Shanghai had be evidently quieter. On thest one or two days, it was hard to even see a care on the road.


    It was exceptionally cold and quiet.


    Theborers went home as well. All kinds of shops had basically stopped opening. Some of the locals went to visit rtives while others stayed at home and didn¡¯t go out at all.


    The next day!


    ¡°Little Boss, let¡¯s see my luck today. If I¡¯m still not able to buy it, I¡¯ll have to wait until next year.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, although I¡¯ve queued for several months, I¡¯ve only managed to buy it once. But this feels pretty good. I¡¯ve met quite a few acquaintances.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. Today is my birthday and I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to buy it.¡±


    The queue-ers drawing lots to buy the scallion pancakes was already amon thing. Anyone who lived in Shanghai would know that there was such a strange shop along Cloud Street.


    Regardless of the time of the year, as long as it was morning, the ce would be packed with people. Just seeing it was frightening.


    Some people who had never eaten these scallion pancakes before would think that there was something wrong with these people. Weren¡¯t these just scallion pancakes? Was there a need to act this way?


    But anyone who had eaten it once would definitely never forget the deliciousness of that vor. It was simply tormenting.


    Looking at these queuing townsfolk, Lin Fan gave a big wave of his hand. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your support for Cloud Street this past half a year. I, Lin Fan, am not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to repay favors. So, I¡¯ve decided to supply an unlimited amount of scallion pancakes today. I guarantee that everyone will get a hot and piping piece of scallion pancake today. But it¡¯s only for today. Tomorrow, I will be keeping my stall as well. I¡¯ll resume business when the New Year break is over.¡±


    The queuing townsfolk were startled. Then, they started crying out in joy.


    ¡°D*mn! I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve almost been moved to tears. Little Boss, you don¡¯t need to say anymore. As long as you continue selling scallion pancakes in future, I¡¯ll queue for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss really is a kind businessman. I¡¯m touched!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Sigh, although I¡¯ll be very tired, suffering a little for everyone to return home happily for the new year isn¡¯t too much.¡±


    When he said this, the townsfolk were all moved.


    What a great workload! Was there anyone more hardworking than him?


    Fraus Tian looked at Lin Fan and sighed helplessly, ¡°Sigh. Indeed, after limiting the daily amount for so long, taking off the limit asionally causes them to be filled with gratitude. This...¡±


    The townsfolk were boiling with excitement. Some of them immediately called their friends.


    ¡°Little Boss is supplying an unlimited number of scallion pancakes today. Hurry over!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m at the shopping centre buying new year goods!¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you still buying for? If you miss today, you won¡¯t have another chance! It wouldn¡¯t be toote to buy in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ming over now.¡±


    Lin Fan realized that the number of people queueing was getting higher. It seemed that it would be impossible for him to finish working before the afternoon.


    ¡°Fraud, go and buy me some ingredients.¡± With just the amount of ingredients he had now, he would not be able to make more than a few servings.


    Fraud Tian was about to go but how could those townsfolk let Little Boss be troubled by this? They made a call to the old supplier and told him to hurry up and deliver the ingredients over.


    One by one, servings of scallion pancakes emerged from the wok.


    The townsfolk stood in their original spots, filled with delight as they tasted the scallion pancakes.


    No matter how many times they ate it, it would always be as delicious to the townsfolk.


    A young man, who was in a bad mood because his year-end bonus hadn¡¯t met his expectations, took a bite of the scallion pancake at this moment.


    Suddenly, that gloomy expression instantly vanished.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An unrestrained voice burst out from his mouth. If that exaggerated expression of his had been seen by others, he would have be a celebrity actor.


    However, the surrounding townsfolk didn¡¯t look at him strangely or with disdain.


    Because they knew that Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes really had a kind of demonic power, which could cause someone to let out such expressions uncontrobly.


    To that young man, all of his displeasure had dissipated. His eyes gleamed with hope and anticipation for theing year. He would definitely work hard next year and achieve good results so that he would receive a satisfactory year-end bonus.


    The surrounding shop owners had all left. Some of them were going to close their shops for the day.


    They stood at the entrance and looked at all those exaggerated expressions but they had already gotten used to it long ago.


    ¡°How do you guys think Little Boss makes these scallion pancakes? Howe they have such demonic power?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Enough talk. I¡¯m going to queue.¡±


    ¡°Before going home for the New Year, we get to eat Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes once more. My heart is satisfied.¡±


    ...


    He worked all the way until the afternoon. All the townsfolk had left and Lin Fan was lying on the chair, exhausted. His expression was that of a person who had lost all hope in life.


    It was really f*cking tiring. He also regretted that he had tried to act awesome. Wasn¡¯t he just finding trouble for himself?


    Looking at the drawer full of money, Lin Fan tidied it up a little.


    Over ten thousand dors.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys, wait for me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian was taken aback. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Getting money to give you guys your wages. If you don¡¯t want it, then I shan¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°No, no, please go, boss.¡± When Fraud Tian heard that they were going to get their wages, he was iparably delighted.


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t say much else.


    He went to get $240,000 from the bank


    He was going to pay them $60,000 each.


    Although Wu You Lan and her father were working for him for free, he couldn¡¯t just take advantage of them.


    Although this money wasn¡¯t much to Wu Tian He, who was secretly a wealthy man, wages still had to be given.


    Thinking about how his Inte rtions person, Autumn Sword Fish Killer, would cut corners at work all the time, Lin Fan thought that even if he didn¡¯t contact him, he wouldn¡¯t know to contact Lin Fan either.


    For such an employee, Lin Fan felt that he would have to supervise and pressure him the next year.


    In the end, he deducted a little and sent Autumn Sword Fish Killer three packages, each with ten thousand dors.


    Soon after.


    A message came.


    A picture of someone picking up soap.


    A photo of someone licking another person¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Long live the boss. Boss, I¡¯ll give my all for you.¡±


    From these words, you could tell how ecstatic Autumn Sword Fish Killer was. He hadn¡¯t expected that his boss would not forget him. His boss had even given him arge wage.


    This was an amount that he had never imagined he would earn.


    ¡°Work for me obediently next year.¡± Lin Fan replied.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll definitely give my all on the Inte next year and uphold justice for you, boss. I won¡¯t back down.¡±


    ...


    The next day!


    Lin Fan packed his things and prepared to go and fetch his parents at the airport.


    Their ne would reach at 10 am.


    Looking at the clock, it was about time, so Lin Fan started his car and drove towards the airport.

 Chapter 793 - Parents are here

    <h4>Chapter 793: Parents are here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the airport.


    After waiting for a while, Lin Fan saw two figures walking out from the airport. He immediately went forward. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    The old couple saw their son and were beaming.


    ¡°Kid, you could have just told us your address,¡± said Papa Lin with a smile.


    ¡°How could I do that? If people find out that I do that, they would scold me to death.¡± Lin Fan smiled back. However, his hands did not stop moving. He took their luggage and started walking towards the car.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Shanghai in so many years. When I came here back then, it was to do volunteer work with your Mom,¡± said Papa Lin with a sigh.


    ¡°Dad,ter on, I¡¯ll bring you and Mom to take a look around. Shanghai has changed a lot in these recent years. It¡¯s even better than Zhongzhou now,¡± said Lin Fan as he ced the luggage in the back of the car.


    Papa Lin looked at the car. ¡°Son, this car looks very expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. That guy, Ming Yang, gave it to me,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. Then, he saw his old man taking out his phone and taking a picture. Lin Fanughed, ¡°What are you doing, Dad?¡±


    Mama Lin red at the old man. ¡°What else could he be doing? Your Dad is definitely going to send this to his chat groups. He wants to show off again.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much about that. ¡°Mom, as long as Dad is happy, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Papa Lin refuted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me taking a photo of my son¡¯s car. I raised him up and now he¡¯s be capable. Can¡¯t I show off a little?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, show off if you want. Lil¡¯ Fan, you should tell your Dad off. He keeps showing off to people. Then, peoplee to him to borrow money. Without saying anything else, he just lends money to them. He even says that if he doesn¡¯t lend them money, people will think that you¡¯re looking down on people just because you¡¯ve be rich now.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even have that much money to lend and we don¡¯t even know when they¡¯ll return the money,¡± Mama Linined.


    ¡°Argh, why are you saying all this in front of our son? Other people havee asking us for help and they¡¯re really having difficulties. How can we not help?¡± said Papa Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Mom, just go with what Dad says. Money is just superficial. Don¡¯t let it cause you worry.¡±


    He understood his dad. His dad could never save money and he never became rich in his life but when his friends wanted to borrow money, he would rarely refuse. Moreover, when he went to other people asking for money, he would look very ashamed and if those peopleined just a little, he would return without taking any money at all.


    Just because of this, Lin Fan had seen many arguments at home when he had been young.


    ¡°You and your Dad are the same. Why don¡¯t you tell him to go and look for his friends to borrow money now? If he can borrow twenty thousand, I¡¯ll be convinced.¡±


    Papa Lin said, ¡°Who says I won¡¯t be able to borrow that? Are you looking down on me? Those friends won¡¯t withhold anything from me.¡±


    Lin Fan saw that his parents had started arguing again andughed helplessly.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Dad, Mom, let me bring you to my shop to take a look.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want his parents to really start arguing, so he hurried them into the car.


    In the car.


    Papa Lin was looking at his chat groups on his phone.


    ¡°Sigh, Elder Lin, Lil¡¯ Fan is really incredible. I asked my daughter. She said that this is a Hummer and it costs several million dors.¡±


    Papa Lin: ¡°It¡¯s so expensive! Sigh, no wonder it feels sofortable sitting here. Next time, I¡¯ll call all of you along.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, my child is always idling about every day now. Could you ask Lil¡¯ Fan is there are any suitable paths for him?¡±


    Papa Lin: ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll askter on. But if this turns out well, you have to treat me to wine.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just asking one question?¡±


    ¡°Hey, where has Elder Lin gone for the New Year?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Shanghai to spend the New Year at his son¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin is really living a good life.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan saw his Dad using his phone the whole time through the mirror. He asked curiously, ¡°Dad, who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡°To some of your Uncles and Aunties.¡±


    Mama Lin said, ¡°It¡¯s just some yatter. Nothing proper.¡±


    Papa Lin said, ¡°Son, let me ask you something. Could you help your Uncle Wang¡¯s son find a job?¡±


    When Mama Lin heard this, she was in disagreement. ¡°What¡¯s the point? Wang Lao Zhong¡¯s son always idles around and he even stole things from his workcest time. He got caught and fired because of that. Now you¡¯re asking our son to introduce him to a job? Aren¡¯t you afraid of our son being affected?¡±


    Papa Lin wasn¡¯t an idiot. When he heard his wife say this, he felt that it was indeed not a good idea after all.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This kid is a little dishonest.¡±


    Lin Fan heard all this and felt a little helpless. ¡°Dad, I can introduce him to a job but he should be a little more reliable. If he¡¯s so notorious for his misdeeds, even though I¡¯ll be able to get him a job, he¡¯d just bring trouble to others.¡±


    Papa Lin replied, ¡°Right, right. Your Dad didn¡¯t think this through. I¡¯ll quickly reject him and say that there¡¯s no job avable.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and didn¡¯t say much about that. ¡°Oh right, is Uncle Li¡¯s family spending the new year in Zhongzhou?¡±


    Mama Lin replied, ¡°Mmhmm. Your Uncle Li is spending his new year in Zhongzhou this year. On the second day of the New Year, we¡¯ll be returning to Zhonghou and visiting your Uncle Li. In the past, when things happened to you, your Dad was frightened out of his wits. If it wasn¡¯t for your Uncle Lin¡¯sforting, who knows how frightened your Dad would have been?¡±


    Papa Lin said, ¡°You¡¯re saying it as if you weren¡¯t frightened.¡±


    Mama Lin said, ¡°In my view, the only reliable friend that you¡¯ve ever made in your whole life is him. And you still always showing off in front of him. It¡¯s good enough that he hasn¡¯t broken off connections with you.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s me and Elder Li¡¯s way ofmunicating. Moreover, why would Elder Li break off connections with me just over this small matter?¡±


    Lin Fan was toozy to say anything to his Dad.


    He hadn¡¯t changed his whole life. He was like this when he had been young and he was the same even when he was old.


    ¡°With your personality, you¡¯d be lucky if you¡¯re not cheated. Luckily, our son isn¡¯t like you. Otherwise, things would be horrible.¡±


    Papa Lin was upset. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is wrong. When we were young, you agreed to be with me and you even said that you like this personality of mine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you were thick-skinned back then. On a snowy day, you stood outside my house at midnight with a flower that only God knows where you got from. You scared my Dad and Mom into thinking that you were a thief and they beat you half to death. You forgot about it.¡±


    Pfft!


    Lin Fan burst outughing, ¡°Dad, you were like that when you were young?¡±


    Papa Lin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your Mom. Can¡¯t you say better things in front of our son?¡±


    Lin Fan listened to his parents¡¯ bickering and didn¡¯t say much else. However, thinking about that story, he found it very hrious.


    Of course, he knew what kind of personality his dad had.


    His dad was weird. Even after he grew old, it was the same.


    But still, it was pretty good. How hard it must have been for him to maintain himself.


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, we¡¯ve reached. Let¡¯s get off the car,¡± said Lin Fan as he stopped the car in front of the shop.


    In the shop, Wu You Lan saw the car. Then, she became a little nervous. Her manner was a little rushed.


    Then, she took out a mirror and took a close look. Everything was fine. There was nothing wrong.


    Papa Lin and Mama Lin emerged from the car.


    Wu You Lan immediately went forward. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, nice to meet you.¡±


    Mama Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Wu You Lan as if she had discovered The New World.


    ¡°Youngdy, you are...?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Brother Lin¡¯s staff. I¡¯m Wu You Lan but you can call me You Lan.¡±


    Seeing Brother Lin¡¯s parents for the first time, she felt very nervous.


    She was afraid that Brother Lin¡¯s parents wouldn¡¯t like her.

 Chapter 794 - If I do that, Ill get chopped up

    <h4>Chapter 794: If I do that, I¡¯ll get chopped up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Great, great.¡± Mama Lin held onto Wu You Lan¡¯s hand as if she liked her very much. She kept looking closely at Wu You Lan.


    A good figure.


    Tall as well.


    And her face was beautiful.


    Her buttocks, in particr, were perfectly round and perky.


    Although she worked under their own son, they didn¡¯t mind it. As long as she was good to their son, it was fine.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and was a little frustrated. It was all because he was single that his parents were always worried about him.


    However, these things could not be rushed. They had to be taken slowly.


    ¡°Mom, this is You Lan¡¯s father,¡± introduced Lin Fan.


    Mama Lin looked at the old man who was standing at the entrance with a face full of smiles and was a little astonished. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t said it, she would have wondered why there was an old man in his shop. So they were father and daughter.


    But judging by things, the old man definitely had his daughter at ate age.


    Papa Lin went forward. ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Wu.¡±


    Wu Tian He smiled, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Papa Lin and Wu Tian He had about twenty years between them. This gap was quite big. However, they might be family in future.


    Mama Lin, on the other hand, started chatting with Wu You Lan. They were just talking about daily matters and also chatting about some unusual matters. Of course, she knew that youngdies aren¡¯t thick-skinned, so she didn¡¯t ask Wu You Lan any difficult questions.


    At that moment, Wu You Lan was trying to do her best. She didn¡¯t want to leave any negative impression in front of Brother Lin¡¯s parents.


    Wu You Lan would pour tea, serve water and do all sorts of work daily.


    This made Mama Lin like her even more.


    Although she liked a daughter-inw that was capable, she liked a daughter-inw that knew how to manage the house even more.


    Although this was the first time they had met, she could tell that this youngdy was very hardworking and had good feelings about her son.


    However, why didn¡¯t her son settle down with this youngdy?


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, where¡¯s that kid, Ming Yang?¡± asked Mama Lin.


    They were very concerned about this friend of their son¡¯s.


    After all, with that card that he had left behind thest time, they had gone to the supermarket and realized that the card contained too much money. It made them a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh, he should be pretty busy now. I¡¯ll give him a call to ask him.¡± Lin Fan dialed Wang Ming Yang¡¯s number.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. My Dad and Mom are here and they¡¯re asking about you so I¡¯m calling you to find out. What are you busy with now?¡±


    ¡°Uncle and Aunty are here? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Where are you guys now?¡±


    ¡°At my shop.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in an instant. Wait for me.¡±


    Before Lin Fan could respond, Wang Ming Yang hung up.


    Lin Fan kept his phone. ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°If the kid is busy, there¡¯s no need toe,¡± said Mama Lin.


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Let hime if he wants to.¡±


    Soon after.


    Wang Ming Yang came over in a rush. When he entered, he said warmly, ¡°Uncle, Aunty, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to Shanghai?¡± Then, he looked at Lin Fan. ¡°You too. You should¡¯ve told me earlier!¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re a busy man. How could I have told you?¡±


    ¡°Even if I was busier, nothing would be more important than this. Right, Uncle and Aunty, you guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? I¡¯ll reserve a tableter on. We¡¯ll go to Shanghai¡¯s best restaurant.¡± Wang Ming Yang was going to take care of everything.


    ¡°Any ce is fine. There¡¯s no need to spend too much.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°How would that be okay?¡±


    Then, everyone chatted for a while more before setting off together.


    In the car.


    Mama Lin said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Wang, Lil¡¯ Fan¡¯s car was given to him by you. You really take care of our Lil¡¯ Fan.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that, Auntie. I can¡¯t take care of him. He¡¯s the one who takes care of me. If it wasn¡¯t for him...¡±


    Lin Fan immediately changed the subject, ¡°What¡¯s this about taking care or not? We¡¯re fellow brothers.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. Aunty, you guys can treat me like your half-son. In future, if you need anything, you can call me,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    To people who didn¡¯t know the situation, they would think that Wang Ming Yang was taking care of Lin Fan but in truth, it was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s good fortune that he was able to be good friends with Lin Fan.


    There were many problems that weren¡¯t solved by this brother of his.


    When he had been bullied by others, Lin Fan would raise his fists to teach the opposition a lesson without a second thought.


    In fact, Wang Ming Yang had really not done much to help Lin Fan. Every time something big happened, Lin Fan would settle it himself and he never went to Wang Ming Yang for help.


    Whenever Lin Fan looked for Wang Ming Yang for help, it would just be a small matter. How could Wang Ming Yang not know that Lin Fan just didn¡¯t want to trouble him?


    Very soon, they reached the luxurious restaurant.


    Wang Ming Yang had called this ce to make arrangements. He was giving Papa Lin and Mama Lin, who had never been to such a ce before, an eye-opening experience. Papa Lin, in particr, would not put down his phone as he kept snapping pictures. He was living like a modern youth.


    Lin Fan was speechless as well. As long as they were happy, it was all good.


    ¡°What are you nning to do for the New Year?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go with Zi Le back to her old home. It would also be a chance to meet her parents.¡±


    ¡°Has the date been settled?¡±


    ¡°Nope. We¡¯ve not decided to marry yet. We¡¯ll see how things go. She¡¯s at the peak period of her working life as well. We¡¯ll wait one or two more years,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Just remember what I said, she can make you prosper.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. ¡°Hey, I always remember your words. How could I forget?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Huan Yue wants toe as well.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Why would she want toe?¡±


    ¡°I posted something on my WeChat. She must have found out that Uncle and Aunty havee and wanted to meet them.¡± Wang Ming Yang smiled at Lin Fan. The look in his eyes was a little strange.


    Lin Fanughed bitterly.


    Not long after.


    Wu Huan Yue reached.


    When she reached, she immediately rushed to Papa Lin and Mama Lin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunty, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Wu Huan Yue.¡±


    Papa Lin didn¡¯t think too much and just responded nicely.


    However, Mama Lin felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Then, she looked at her son and realized that her son had a helpless look on his face. She instantly understood.


    But she was quite happy. The two of them had always been worrying about Lil¡¯ Fan but they had not expected that Lin Fan would attract two girls in such a short time.


    Based on appearances, it was not easy to judge who was better.


    It was really a difficult task.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue both sat by Mama Lin¡¯s side. They warmly served her, putting food on her te and pouring drinks for her. The whole way, it seemed that they hadn¡¯t eaten at all. They were basically just putting food on Mama Lin¡¯s te.


    This made Mama Lin beam brightly.


    She kept saying, ¡°Good. Good. Good.¡±


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang spoke softly to one another.


    ¡°Sigh, this is troublesome.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome? I think it¡¯s pretty good. Just take both of them.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you? How could I take both of them?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use me. I only have Zi Le. However, as long as you keep it a secret, no one will find out.¡±


    Lin Fan red at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°I think that you¡¯re really not reliable. Don¡¯t you know that if I do that, I¡¯ll get chopped up?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 795 - My brother is very troubled

    <h4>Chapter 795: My brother is very troubled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The meal ended.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue looked at each other with challenging gleams in their eyes. It was like an intense battle.


    This was their first time meeting Brother Lin¡¯s parents. Naturally, they had to put on a good appearance.


    Wu Huan Yue, in particr, wanted to leave a good impression on Brother Lin¡¯s parents¡¯ hearts.


    Because of work, she had very little free time.


    Mama Lin was now very happy. She had taken a lot of photos with the two of them. She became more pleased the more she looked at the two of them. But what gave her a headache was wondering who exactly her son liked.


    At the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Dad, this is the Welfare Institute that I¡¯ve taken over. There are a total of 365 children inside,¡± introduced Lin Fan.


    ¡°Director Huang, these are my parents.¡±


    Director Huang was going to spend her New Year at the Welfare Institute as well. Meanwhile, Han Lu had gone back to his old home.


    Director Huang was all smiles. ¡°Wee, wee.¡±


    Papa Lin looked at all those smiling children and felt very gratified. He patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. ¡°Son, your Dad is proud of you.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to your education, Dad.¡±


    Boot-licking.


    Papa Lin beamed delightedly. ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s thanks to my education. Since young, I¡¯ve taught you to be kind to others. You¡¯ve done well. If you¡¯re too busy, your Mom and I cane down to help.¡±


    How could he let his parentse? If his parents were toe, the sky would be overturned.


    ¡°No need, we have enough people here already,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Mama Lin said, ¡°How thick is your skin? Was our son even educated by you? It was thanks to my education.¡±


    Papa Lin responded, ¡°Right, right. It¡¯s all thanks to your education. I was just supporting you, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The children saw that many people hade and were very happy. Every one of the children liked Lin Fan exceptionally.


    And Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s mouth was very sweet.


    He greeted Lin Fan¡¯s parents as Grandpa and Grandma, making Lin Fan so happy that he felt like he was soaring.


    Initially, Lin Fan¡¯s parents had had some negative opinions about him taking over the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. They had felt that he would be to busy and the stress would be too great.


    But when they reached the ce, they realized that these children were indeed very pitiful but also very adorable. For their son to be able to do such a good deed, they felt very proud.


    After visiting the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, they went to the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    To Lin Fan, that kind of ce made him want to puke as soon as he saw it.


    But his parents hadn¡¯t seen this ce before, so naturally, he had to bring them to go look around.


    At night time.


    Lin Fan was driving Wu Huan Yue to the airport.


    ¡°Brother Lin, Uncle and Auntie are really good people,¡± said Wu Huan Yue with a big smile.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Mmm, my parents are very good people.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, how many days will you be going home for?¡±


    When Wu Huan Yue thought about the number of days that she would be at home, her whole body slouched back onto the chair as if her energy was drained. ¡°It won¡¯t even be a few days. Once the New Year celebrations are over, I¡¯ll have toe back immediately.¡±


    ¡°If you want to rest for a few more days, I¡¯ll help you talk to Wang Ming Yang and tell him to push back whatever activities he can,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already embarked on this path, I have to go forward bravely. Even if it¡¯s even more tiring, I won¡¯t be afraid.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Mmm, not bad. I believe that you can be a big star singer.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue smiled brilliantly. Then, she plucked up her courage and said, ¡°Brother Lin, can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What requirements do you have for a spouse?¡± asked Wu You Lan timidly. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t too confident.


    Lin Fan felt apprehensive. He knew what Wu Huan Yue meant by that. Then, he smiled, ¡°Requirements? Actually, I don¡¯t have any. As long as I think she¡¯s fit for me, it¡¯s fine. But I don¡¯t have any thoughts for now. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m more mature before I think about all these things.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Huan Yue was surprised. ¡°Brother Lin, I feel that you¡¯re already very mature.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t let himself be tangled up in this matter any further. ¡°When you go back, take care of your safety. When you get off the ne, give me a call.¡±


    Hearing these words of concern, Wu Huan Yue felt very happy. ¡°Mmm, got it.¡±


    After sending Wu Huan Yue to the airport and watching her enter the airport, Lin Fan drove off.


    Wu Huan Yue stood there, thinking back about what had happened in the past six months. It was like a dream.


    She felt that it had been a great change.


    Somehow, she had be a famous singer all of a sudden and she had met the person that she liked.


    However, her revolution had not seeded yet and it made her very troubled.


    Initially, she had thought that if she relied on her personal traits and acted a little more spontaneously, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    But now, she realized that things were not she had expected to be.


    It was very stressful.


    Then, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She put on her cap, lowered her head and walking further into the airport.


    ...


    At night.


    Lin Fan let his parents stay at his ce. Although it wasn¡¯t a great house, at least he had a ce for them to stay.


    After bathing, he was about to go and rest. However, his Mom was sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°Son,e here for a moment.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±


    Mama Lin asked, ¡°Let Mom ask you, who do you like between Huan Yue and You Lan?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why are you asking this?¡± Lin Fanughed awkwardly.


    Mama Lin said, ¡°You¡¯re my son. How could I not ask? These two youngdies are both pretty good people. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to hurt them.¡±


    Lin Fan scratched his head. ¡°This...Mom, can we not talk about this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you tell your Mom about your feelings?¡± said Mama Lin.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t know either. Even if you ask me, I don¡¯t know how to reply.¡± Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Regarding this question, he thought about it frequently but he felt that it was tooplicated. Just thinking about it gave him a headache.


    At that moment, Papa Lin helped his son out of this situation. ¡°Why do you keep asking our son about all this? Our son has his own thoughts and his own world. We¡¯re just here to visit and take a look. I think both of those youngdies are pretty good. Don¡¯t give our son too much pressure.¡±


    Mama Lin looked at Papa Lin. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    Papa Lin gave an innocent look. ¡°What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m just saying this on behalf of our son. Don¡¯t we want to have a grandchild to hug?¡±


    Mama Lin red at him. ¡°Hug? All you know is hugging. If something happens, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll be hugging.¡±


    Lin Fan was embarrassed. In this family, his Mom was the big shot. When she started scolding someone, his Dad wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word of nonsense.


    ¡°Our son is here, give me some face,¡± said Papa Lin softly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to be involved in all this. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to sleep. If you have anything to talk about, you can carry on yourselves. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Before his Mom could say anything, he closed the door and went to sleep.


    In a certain vi.


    Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le just had some intimate time. At this moment, Wang Ming Yang was leaning back on the bed and smoking a cigarette.


    Xu Zi Le was lying in Wang Ming Yang¡¯s embrace. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just thinking about how my brother¡¯s rtionship situation should be resolved.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up with Brother Lin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what¡¯s up with him but the problem is huge. Other people may not see it but I can see it. His heart is troubled. In fact, it¡¯s very troubled. He can¡¯t decide between Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan. It seems that I have to help him out.¡±


    Xu Zi Le rolled her eyes. ¡°You men are always so greedy.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You can only me my brother for being too outstanding and meeting too many good girls.¡±


    Xu Zi Le said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just be together with Brother Lin then.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said helplessly, ¡°I want to as well. If I was a girl, I would have gone for him long ago. But I¡¯m a guy so it can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°What other solutions do you have then? You want the three of them to be together peacefully? You must be dreaming,¡± said Xu Zi Le.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of another n now, aren¡¯t I? As for this dream, sometimes, when you do the impossible, it might just happen. You have to see how it turns out. Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it for now. I¡¯ll wait till the new year celebrations are over before thinking about it. Hehe,¡± Wang Ming Yang said. Then, he looked at Xu Zi Le and let out a cunning smile.


    Xu Zi Le rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a sweetheart.¡±

 Chapter 796 - Question marks

    <h4>Chapter 796: Question marks</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the eve of the Chinese New Year.


    Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    In front of the television, the children had gathered. And right in front of them were packets of sweets. Every one of the children was smiling brightly.


    They had bought their new clothes long ago but the children weren¡¯t in a hurry to wear them. They were only going to wear the new clothes the next day.


    Mama Lin looked at these children and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I have never experienced such a thing. It¡¯s so lively.¡±


    Wu You Lan brought some tea over. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Mama Lin was smiling and giggling as she watched the television. Then, she looked into the distance, ¡°What is the brat doing?¡±


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin has many friends. He¡¯s probably on the phone.¡±


    Bam!


    The sound of fireworks rang from outside.


    The Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had a very big backyard. Fraud Tian was bringing the kids tounch the fireworks. Whenever the dazzling fireworks soared into the sky, a series of cheers would be heard.


    Lin Fan was on the phone.


    ¡°Happy New Year, Teacher Lin!¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, Director Liu.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you will have time to carry on as a mentor for the second season of ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Then I shan¡¯t disturb you further, Teacher Lin. See you next year.¡±


    To the people of Shanghai TV, this year had been much better than thest. The reality show, ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice, had broken the record for variety show ratings. This put them in the spotlight.


    And to the staff, the year-end bonus was really moving.


    All this was attributed to ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯. And the fact that they were able to achieve such high ratings was all thanks to Teacher Lin¡¯s help.


    Another call came.


    ¡°Happy New Year, Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going to bring my whole family to pay you a New Year visit tomorrow. It will also be a good opportunity to see the children.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    This disciple of his was good at everything but he was just too old-fashioned. His disciple really respected this Master-Disciple rtionship. It was as if he really believed in the saying, ¡®He who teaches me for one day is my father for life¡¯.


    Outsiders would feel that this was very strange. After all, Zhao Ming Qing was old enough to be Lin Fan¡¯s grandfather.


    But people who knew the situation all knew that Zhao Ming Qing was really lucky to be his disciple.


    One by one, he received quite a number of calls.


    Zheng Zhong Shan, Wu Yun Gang, Yue Qiu Ju Shi, etc...


    Basically, anyone who was familiar with Lin Fan gave him a call.


    In these one or two hours, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang nonstop. Just from answering calls, his phone¡¯s battery was left with less than ten percent.


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless. Knowing too many people was not a very good thing either. However, it felt pretty good that he had been able to meet so many people in a short half a year. At least it showed that his life hadn¡¯t been too much of a failure.


    When thest call had been taken, Lin Fan put down his phone and let out a deep breath.


    This was really tiring. Phone calls, one after another, really made life difficult for him.


    Moreover, he had to answer these calls. The callers all had good intentions, how could he turn down their good will?


    *ring ring*


    Before he had rested for long.


    Another call came. However, the disy showed that it was Wu Huan Yue, so he could only answer it.


    Wu Huan Yue was with her parents. When Lin Fan answered the call, she started walking out of the living room.


    Her parents looked at each other and then at their daughter who was walking out of the living room.


    ¡°Go and listen to who Huan Yue is talking to,¡± said Mama Wu softly.


    Papa Wu shook his head, ¡°If you want to go, then you should go. Our daughter is on the phone. Why should we eavesdrop?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about our daughter at all? Our daughter has gone through a huge change in this half a year. She has even be a celebrity...¡± Mama Wu didn¡¯t finish her sentence. What she meant was that she was afraid that her daughter might receive bad influences outside.


    Papa Wu was silent for a moment and he felt that it was possible. Then, he sneakily hid at the side.


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, this phone of yours is too hard to reach.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it can¡¯t be helped. Too many people have been calling me. I¡¯ve basically been on the phone the whole time. How are things at home?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Pretty good. I haven¡¯t been back in a long time. Happy New Year, Brother Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Same to you. Let¡¯s all have a good New Year.¡±


    ...


    Papa Wu listened for a while beforeing back slowly. Then, he went to his wife¡¯s side. ¡°Our daughter is talking to a man. He¡¯s called Brother Lin or something.¡±


    Mama Wu was a little surprised. Then, her eyes squinted as she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±


    Papa Wu was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s good about that?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? If he takes care of her, that would be great.¡± Mama Wu red at her husband. Why was his brain unable toprehend it?


    When Papa Lin heard this, he understood. ¡°So that¡¯s it. Then we can rx.¡±


    Soon after, Wu Huan Yue hung up and went back to the living room.


    Mama Wu tried to look casual as she asked, ¡°Who were you talking to?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue felt that her parents¡¯ expressions were a little strange but she still calmly replied, ¡°I was talking to a friend.¡±


    Mama Wu said, ¡°Oh. If there¡¯s a chance, you should bring him back for a visit. Your Dad and I aren¡¯t the type that will make things hard for you. However, you have to be careful and get to know him properly first.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue blushed. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected that her Mom would think of this. She felt very helpless. Although she wanted it very much, this matter had not reached a conclusion yet.


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    The children got out of bed. They took out their new clothes and happily put them on.


    ¡°Brother Lil¡¯ Fatty, do you think I look good with my new clothes?¡± A kid who had mucus flowing from his nose asked Lil¡¯ Fatty excitedly.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty was a little fat. He couldn¡¯t quite pull his pants up but he used all his energy to pull them. When he finally sessfully wore his pants, he smiled.


    ¡°Mmm, not bad. Looks pretty good.¡±


    To every child, the New Year was the happiest time because they had new clothes. On top of that, they could receive red packets.


    Lin Fan and the rest had woken up long ago.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was holding arge bag in his hand.


    The children saw Lin Fan and immediately ran over ecstatically. ¡°We wish you a happy New Year, Uncle Lin.¡±


    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s your red packets.¡± Lin Fan took out red packets from the bag, smiling. Each of them contained a hundred dors. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough to make the children happy.


    Fraud Tian was holding a small bag. His face was dark and dull and his tears were flowing down his face. As he saw the red packets being given out, his heart ached very much.


    He didn¡¯t have much money but he still gave each child fifty dors. With over three hundred children in the Welfare Institute, he lost over ten thousand dors just like that. How could this not make him heartbroken?


    Of course, it was painful but he still felt very happy.


    Every time he heard the children shouting ¡®Happy New Year, Grandpa Tian!¡¯, that smile on his old face was brighter than anyone else¡¯s.


    Fraud Tian had not been married and he did not have any children of his own. Now that the children were all crowding by his side, it made Fraud Tian feel something that he had never felt before.


    He gave out those red packets very decisively without a shred of hesitation.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here to pay you a New Year visit.¡± At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing arrived with his family.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing and instantly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ming Qing.¡±


    When Papa Lin and Mama Lin saw this, they stared nkly with their mouths gaping.


    Question marks appeared in their heads. What was going on?


    What did this old man just call their son?


    Teacher?


    Did they hear it wrongly?

 Chapter 797 - Going home

    <h4>Chapter 797: Going home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Mama Lin asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Papa Lin was dumbfounded as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Zhao...¡± The children immediately ran over excitedly when they saw Zhao Ming Qing. Usually, Grandpa Zhao woulde here to check on their bodies. He would even teach them some knowledge about Chinese Medicine. The children really liked him very much.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled with his eyes squinted. He quickly took out a bag. It seemed that he hade prepared.


    He gave the children one red packet each.


    People who dared toe to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute for a New Year visit were all wealthy people and courageous people. Without giving at least ten thousand dors, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Mama Lin worriedly. Had her son cheated this old man? This man was so old but he was her son¡¯s disciple. If other people knew about this, wouldn¡¯t he be scolded?


    Lin Fan knew why his Mom was asking this. He smiled, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not a problem. Ming Qing is the Director of the Chinese Medical Academy. He studies Chinese Medicine and my Chinese Medical achievements are greater, so I took him as my disciple so we can discuss Chinese Medicine together.¡±


    In the past, Zhao Ming Qing might not have been the best in the country at Chinese Medicine but after this period of learning, he had basically obtained that title of the best. Of course, that¡¯s if you don¡¯t take Lin Fan into consideration.


    ¡°When did you learn Chinese Medicine?¡± Mama Lin looked at Lin Fan in surprise. She felt that this son of her¡¯s was too mysterious. Why hadn¡¯t she known about all this in the past?


    However, all parents hope for their children to be amazing. Hence, she was very pleased.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his teacher¡¯s parents and went forward to warmly greet them. This greeting made Papa Lin and Mama Lin a little embarrassed but to Zhao Ming Qing, it was only right.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s children sighed. They had be used to their father being the disciple of a young man and they had epted it. They understood Lin Fan¡¯s abilities. He was really a talented and knowledgeable person.


    However, he was just too young. When they weren¡¯t with their father, they didn¡¯t feel much but under their father¡¯s gaze, they could only force themselves to go forward and deliver their New Year wishes.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re here to pay you a New Year visit.¡± At that moment, cars arrived outside.


    He Cheng Han hade with his son.


    He was now very pleased with his son. His son had started working from the very bottom of hispany and be more mature. This was all thanks to Master Lin.


    If Master Lin hadn¡¯t given him counsel, he would probably never have seen his son turn over a new leaf.


    ¡°Happy New Year, Chief He,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Soon after, the entrepreneurial bosses arrived. This made the Welfare Institute be even more lively and each of them had brought red packets for the children.


    As for how much there was in each red packet, who knew? But each person had probably tens of thousands in total into those red packets.


    This put Lin Fan at a loss for words.


    At night.


    Mama Lin had not recovered from the shock of what happened in the day. She had not thought that her son actually knew so many people.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, who were those people that came today?¡± asked Mama Lin.


    Looking at those people¡¯s vehicles and clothing, they were clearly not average people. Moreover, they gave so generously and were so friendly with Lin Fan as if they had known him for a long time.


    Papa Lin nodded, ¡°Yeah, yeah. Although we don¡¯t know them, your Dad knows that all those cars were not cheap.¡±


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°They¡¯re all friends of mine and they¡¯re pretty good people. They knew that I didn¡¯t go back to our old home for the New Year so they came to pay a visit. No need to think too much. There¡¯s not much to it.¡±


    These words managed to calm his parents down as they didn¡¯t know about the situation. But if outsiders were to find out about it, they would be shocked.


    If one was to kidnap any of those people, one would be rich.


    In fact, one would be very rich.


    ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t make friends with bad people,¡± said Mama Lin worriedly.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. How could you not trust your own son? These aren¡¯t bad people. They¡¯re all friends. And the fact that the Welfare Institute has been able to run so smoothly is thanks in part to their help as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± After getting reassurance, his parents could rx for now.


    They were really afraid of their son meeting bad people or getting bad influence.


    The second day of the New Year.


    Lin Fan woke up early in the morning and prepared to drive back to Zhongzhou with his parents.


    Meanwhile, Wu You Lan and the rest were at the Welfare Institute, helping Director Huang to take care of the children.


    In Lin Fan¡¯s view, it seemed at after the New Year celebrations, it seemed that this New Year was going to be even better.


    He had to put in the extra effort and work hard as well.


    In the afternoon.


    They finally arrived in Zhongzhou.


    When they reached the apartment block, the air was filled with the vor of Chinese New Year.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to pay your Uncle Li a New Year visit.¡± When they reached home, Papa Lin was in a pretty good mood. It seemed that he was very happy that he was going to see Elder Li.


    He had many things he wanted to say. He had experienced many things in Shanghai and he had to brag about them to Elder Li.


    Mama Lin scolded him, ¡°We¡¯ve just got home and you can¡¯t wait to go to Elder Li¡¯s ce already. Let me tell you, don¡¯t show off in front of him. There¡¯s nothing wrong if it¡¯s just you and Elder Li but his son and wife will be around as well. Don¡¯t let them have any bad opinions about us.¡±


    Papa Lin said, ¡°I know. No need for you to tell me. I know it myself.¡±


    Upstairs, they rang the doorbell.


    ¡°Elder Li, open up!¡± Papa Lin shouted as he stood outside the entrance. Soon after, a voice came from inside, ¡°Coming,ing.¡±


    The door opened.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Happy New Year, Uncle Li.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Lil¡¯ Fan is back. Come,e,e in.¡± Uncle Li pushed the door open. Then, he shouted to his wife who was in the kitchen, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan and the rest are here. Hurry up and prepare some tea.¡±


    A delighted voice came from the kitchen, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan and the rest are here?¡±


    ¡°Elder Li, let me tell you, this time that I went to Shanghai...¡± As Papa Lin was taking off his shoes, he couldn¡¯t help but want to talk about his experiences. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Mama Lin.


    ¡°You talk too much. Shut up.¡±


    Papa Linughed embarrassedly. Then, he sneakily red at his wife. ¡°Elder Li, let¡¯s talkter on.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed as he stood at the side. ¡°Uncle Li, please don¡¯t mind my Dad. That¡¯s just how he is.¡±


    Uncle Li was in a pretty good mood. ¡°No problem, no problem. That¡¯s how your Dad is. I¡¯ve known him for so many years. How could I now know?¡±


    Papa Lin was pleased. ¡°Heard that? Elder Li doesn¡¯t mind it at all. It¡¯s just you two who care about all this.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say more. However, he was in a pretty good mood as well. His Mom was really right about his Dad. His Dad didn¡¯t have many friends and Uncle Li was indeed the most reliable.


    When a person reaches his middle years, he has to have a few friends to brag to and maintain a carefree heart. That way, he would be free of diseases.


    After entering the house.


    Lin Fan looked around and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡± Uncle Li, where are Brother Li and his wife?¡±


    ¡°They went out to do something. They should be back soon,¡± said Uncle Li.


    ¡°Oh...¡±

 Chapter 798 - F*ck you mom

    <h4>Chapter 798: F*ck you mom</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A ck sedan was traveling on the road.


    Li Feng was driving but his expression was very grave as if his heart was being weighed down. Then, he asked worriedly, ¡°We didn¡¯t forget anything, did we?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve bought everything we need to buy,¡± said a young and beautifuldy.


    However, she was the same as the man as she seemed gloomy as well.


    Tian Yu Hui said, ¡°Husband, if we don¡¯t seed this time, what will we do?¡±


    Li Fengughed bitterly, ¡°What else could we do? Thepany¡¯s returns aren¡¯t enough. As a department head, I need to take full responsibility. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll get discharged from thepany and I¡¯ll have to start over again.¡±


    Tian Yu Hui said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed. We can start over.¡±


    Li Fengughed forcefully, ¡°The oue isn¡¯t certain yet, so we don¡¯t need to be too negative about it. But if I really get discharged, we have to hide it from Dad and Mom for a while.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I know.¡± Tian Yu Hui nodded.


    She had known Li Feng since university. After graduating, they got married. Her husband¡¯s job was pretty good. He was a manager in a foreign enterprise and his sry was high. It was enough for them to make a living in Zhongzhou. On the other hand, her job was to keep the house neat and orderly and to take care of his two parents.


    But they hadn¡¯t expected that towards the start of the new year, something like this would happen.


    Thepany wasn¡¯t getting enough returns and her husband¡¯s department had to take responsibility. In foreign enterprises, thepetition was intense and there were many backstabbers as well. Eventually, they received news that after the new year celebrations, her husband might get discharged from thepany. They might separate that department and rebuild it again.


    When they found out about this, it was like a bolt from the blue. But at home, the two of them pretended like nothing had happened. All they could do now was buy some things and gift them to the leader in hope that he would give him one more chance. However, they still didn¡¯t know how things would turn out.


    Soon after.


    They reached an isted vi.


    Tian Yu Hui and Li Feng carried the things. These things had cost them tens of thousands. As they carried the items, they felt heavy. Their hearts were restless as well. There was an indescribable, stifling feeling.


    Li Feng stood at the door and took a deep breath before pressing the doorbell.


    Before long, someone opened the door.


    Li Feng immediately smiled, ¡°Chief Zhu, happy new year.¡±


    Chief Zhu was a pot-bellied man, balding from the top of his head. At that moment, he looked at Li Feng emotionlessly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    These words kept the two of them outside the door. But to Li Feng, it didn¡¯t matter right now. He could only fill his face with smiles.


    ¡°Chief Zhu, it¡¯s the new year, isn¡¯t it? My wife and I brought some things here to pay you a visit.¡± Li Feng could feel the opposition¡¯s coldness towards himself.


    But in his situation, if he didn¡¯t plead with Chief Zhu, what else could he do?


    Was he supposed to just wait until the new year celebrations were over for him to be discharged?


    Chief Zhu¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Come in then.¡±


    After entering the house, Li Feng put down the items.


    Chief Zhu propped his legs up as he sat on the sofa. ¡°Li Feng, you have to understand that this happened because of a problem in your department. And as the department head, you have to take full responsibility. You understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Feng nodded. He kept standing there. Without Chief Zhu¡¯s permission, how could he sit?


    Tian Yu Hui was standing behind Li Feng the whole time. Seeing her husband like this, her heart felt sore. There was an indescribable bitterness.


    ¡°This is your wife?¡± Chief Zhu took a nce at Tian Yu Hui.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wife.¡± Li Feng nodded.


    Tian Yu Hui went forward. ¡°Nice to meet you, Chief Zhu.¡±


    Chief Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Tian Yu Hui. He hadn¡¯t expected his subordinate to have such a beautifuldy as a wife. And she was very young too.


    ¡°She¡¯s very beautiful. You have pretty good luck, kid,¡± said Chief Zhu.


    Li Feng replied, ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Chief Zhu.¡±


    But at this moment, Li Feng suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Li Feng was considered above average in thepany.


    But he knew about the behavior of the higher-ups. Themon practices in thepany were not good.


    Chief Zhu liked ying around with the female workers in thepany. And thepany¡¯s Vice-President, Shan Cun He liked married women even more. Not that Li Feng had heard what Chief Zhu said, he suddenly felt his heartbeat quicken.


    At that moment, Li Feng pulled his wife back. ¡°Chief Zhu, do you think there could be a chance for redemption?¡± Then, he took out the bag that he had packaged in ck stic packaging and ced it on the table.


    Chief Zhu looked at Li Feng in astonishment. ¡°What are you trying to do? Bribe me?¡±


    Li Feng quickly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just want to thank Chief Zhu for looking after me these past few years. But I really cannot do without this job. I hope that Chief Zhu could help me put in a good word so that I can make amendments for my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Chief Zhu¡¯s expression became a lot warmer. Then, he just stared at Li Feng for a moment and didn¡¯t speak.


    At that moment, Chief Zhu lit up a cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you a chance. It will depend on whether you can seize it. Tonight, Vice-President Shan Cun will be organizing a banquet at Joy Hotel. Bring your wife there. As for how it turns out, it will depend on you.¡±


    Li Feng said, ¡°Can I go alone?¡±


    Chief Zhu stopped for a moment, then looked up at Li Feng. ¡°Are you trying to bargain with me?¡±


    Tian Yu Hui was standing behind. As fingers were being pointed, she became a little nervous. Although she didn¡¯t know the exact situation, it sounded like things weren¡¯t very good.


    Li Feng didn¡¯t think anymore. He bowed and said goodbye, ¡°Thank you, Chief Zhu but I won¡¯t be going.¡± After saying that, he picked up the ck stic bag from the table and started to leave the ce with his wife.


    Chief Zhu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I gave you the chance, Li Feng. It¡¯ll depend on how you take it. Go back and think about it. Once you¡¯ve decided, call me at 7.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Chief Zhu. There¡¯s no need to consider. I¡¯m still young. If I start over, perhaps I can develop even better.¡± Li Feng shook his head. Then, he pulled his wife and left immediately.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s good for you,¡± said Chief Zhu unhappily as he saw Li Feng leave.


    In the car.


    Tian Yu Hui looked at her husband worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Feng patted his wife¡¯s head and smiled forcefully. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. No need to think too much. After the new year celebrations, I¡¯ll go and find a job. Just be a good, beautiful wife.


    ¡°How about I go out to work as well? It would help to split the load,¡± suggested Tian Yu Hui.


    ¡°No need. Don¡¯t you trust your husband? I just saw a message that Uncle Lin and his family are back. Just in time to spend the new year happily. Leave the money earning to me,¡± said Li Feng with a smile. Then, he started the car and headed home.


    As for those presents, he would just give them to Chief Zhu. After all, he had been under Chief Zhu for many years. Also, he would send him a message for the Chinese New Year.


    ¡°F*ck your mother.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan saw that his Dad and Uncle Li were chatting so cheerfully and helplessly took out his phone to look at the news. He asionally replied to Aunty Li.


    *knock knock*


    At that moment, the sound of the door being unlocked could be heard.


    Uncle Li, who had been chatting happily with Papa Lin, smiled and said, ¡°Looks like the children are back.¡±


    Lin Fan got up. When he saw who hade, he was all smiles. ¡°Brother Li, Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Lin Fan, we haven¡¯t met in so long.¡± Li Feng smiled brilliantly when he saw Lin Fan.


    He had grown up with Lin Fan when they were young. However, he was a few years older than Lin Fan, therefore, he graduated earlier that Lin Fan. They would basically meet once or twice a year.


    Moreover, their families had been neighbors for almost ten years.

 Chapter 799 - Let me resolve it

    <h4>Chapter 799: Let me resolve it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The adults were chatting about more mature topics than the youngsters.


    Li Feng smiled, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, kid. I saw all the news about you on the Inte. Master Lin. What a befitting title.¡±


    Tian Yu Hui smiled as well, ¡°A lot of my close female friends worship you. If they find out that we are neighbors, I¡¯m afraid they mighte gathering at our doorstep.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Brother Li, Sister-inw, don¡¯tugh at me. I¡¯m just blindly mixing around in society. Oh right, are you guys doing alright?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re alright. We¡¯re doing great. How long are you prepared to stay this time?¡± Li Feng acted like someone without any problems as he smiled and asked.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to pay a visit to the elders and then I¡¯ll be going back to Shanghai in a few days.¡±


    Li Feng patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I hear Uncle Lin talk about you often. I never thought that you would be doing so well in Shanghai. Back then, you weren¡¯t doing well in your studies and we were all worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed embarrassedly. In the past, his academic results were indeed bad. Others would often be worried about him. Thinking back now, it made him a little nostalgic.


    In that instant, the house was filled withughter.


    It was nearing dinner time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Aunty Li and Lin Fan¡¯s mother had been busy working in the kitchen. Then, they started bringing out the dishes.


    At the dining table.


    Uncle Li looked at his son in surprise. ¡°Why are you drinking wine? You always wouldn¡¯t drink in the past.¡±


    Li Fengughed, ¡°Uncle Lin and his family are here. I¡¯m happy, so I¡¯ll drink a little.¡±


    Uncle Li smiled, ¡°Alright but don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    Papa Lin and Uncle Li chatted. They were just talking about some daily gossips.


    Li Feng was very lively. He drank cup after cup of wine. As Tian Yu Hui saw her husband like this, her heart ached. However, the whole family was here now so she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Lin Fan saw that Brother Li wasn¡¯t being his usual self and he felt that it was strange.


    Although he didn¡¯t have many chances to meet Brother Li, he had heard before that Brother Li couldn¡¯t drink much. But today, even if he was happy, he shouldn¡¯t be drinking so much.


    Could it be that there was something wrong?


    At this moment, Lin Fan took a look at Li Feng¡¯s face and started to read his fortune.


    Without looking, he wouldn¡¯t have known. But now that he had seen it, he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    It was the look of someone that was going to lose his job.


    *ring ring*


    Li Feng¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the notification, his expression turned a little ugly but then it quickly returned to normal. ¡°Dad, Uncle, I¡¯m going to answer a call. You guys can eat first.¡±


    After saying that, he went to the balcony with his phone. Then, he closed the balcony door.


    Uncle Li felt that there was something different about his son today. He asked Tian Yu Hui, ¡°Daughter-inw, what¡¯s up with him today?¡±


    Tian Yu Huiughed and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing. Perhaps it¡¯s just something at work.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Uncle Li had drunk several cups and he was starting to talk more. ¡°These Japanesepanies really have a lot of problems. Even during the New Year, they¡¯re busy working.¡±


    Suddenly.


    Shouts rang out from the balcony, ¡°Screw off!¡±


    Uncle Li looked towards the balcony and said worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tian Yu Hui hastily tried to mediate the situation, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Dad, Uncle, please continue drinking. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Then, she got up and walked to the balcony.


    Lin Fan looked at the two silhouettes on the balcony and he started to ponder.


    Soon, the two of them returned.


    Li Feng maintained his cool. ¡°Dad, Uncle, I received a strange phone call just now and I lost my temper a little. There¡¯s no issue now.¡±


    Uncle Li said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If there¡¯s something, you have to say it. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Feng nodded. But how could he say it? It would only cause his parents to worry.


    However, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it for long. He would just hide it for as long as he could.


    Lin Fan continued to say, ¡°Brother Li, I heard that there¡¯s a lot of pressure working in a Japanesepany. Are you doing alright?¡±


    Li Fengughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m still alright.¡±


    Uncle Li said, ¡°What do you mean ¡®still alright¡¯? Youe homete at night every day. I think thatpany isn¡¯t reliable. It¡¯s shortening your life. Although the sry is high, I really wish you would change to a more rxed job.


    Li Fengughed and didn¡¯t say much. However, in his heart, he was thinking, ¡°I¡¯m already going to get discharged. There¡¯s no way I would be busy anymore.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I think Uncle Li is right. What¡¯s so good about working for the Japanese? Brother Li, I know someone who runs a bigpany and our friendship is pretty tight. Shall I ask him? Then, you won¡¯t have to work for those people anymore.¡±


    ¡°Although the sry may not be that high, the potential for development is huge.¡±


    Li Feng smiled and said, ¡°No need for the trouble, Lil¡¯ Fan.¡±


    At the side, Uncle Li was disagreeing, ¡°What¡¯s this about ¡®trouble¡¯? My heart aches just looking at you work there. How can you work overtime so much? Lil¡¯ Fan, don¡¯t listen to him, listen to your Uncle. Ask your friend. If he¡¯s suitable, he¡¯ll go and work there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him right now,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t bring up the matter of Brother Li losing his job. He wouldn¡¯t be giving Brother Li face if he did that. Of course, he had to make it ¡®idental¡¯.


    Uncle Li said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, is it a good time to call during this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I can call anytime and it would be the same,¡± Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t consider asking Wang Ming Yang. Although his business wasrge, it was mainly concentrated in Shanghai and Beijing. They didn¡¯t have a branch office in Zhongzhou yet. So, he could only give Lu Li a call and see what¡¯s the situation on his side.


    At that moment, Tian Yu Hui looked at Lin Fan in anticipation. If this really seeded, her husband wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.


    The call got through. Everyone in the house fell silent.


    ¡°Chief Lu, happy New Year!¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Happy New Year, Master Lin!¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t speak any nonsense. He was going to get straight to the point. He asked, ¡°Chief Lu, let me ask you something, do you have an office in Zhongzhou?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the situation is as such. I have an exceptionally close neighbor, an older brother of mine. He has always been working in a Japanesepany. The work stress there is too great and we¡¯re all worried about him. And don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not good to help those Japs earn money? That¡¯s why I want to rmend him to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. This brother of mine has a Master¡¯s degree and he¡¯s very capable at work. He¡¯s very responsible too. He can be considered a necessary talent for any bigpany...¡± Before Lin Fan finished, Lu Li startedughing on the other end.


    Lu Li said, ¡°Master Lin, you don¡¯t need to say all this. No problem. As long as you¡¯re the one saying it, how could I not believe you? This life of mine was saved by you. Why would you need to say all this? Alright, as long as he agrees, he can report to mypany after the New Year break. ording to what you¡¯ve said, we¡¯ll definitely give him a managerial appointment. For him to be an above average level worker in a Japanesepany, he must have considerable ability. I shan¡¯t say too much.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Then, how will his sry be calcted?¡±


    Lu Li startedughing again. ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t you just pping my face with that question? If it¡¯s someone that you rmend, how could I pay him any less than the Japanese?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll remember this favor. When I get back to Shanghai, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Let me treat you. I can¡¯t let you be the one to spend. If he¡¯s really a talent, then I¡¯d have to thank youter on.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be hanging up now.¡±


    Lin Fan had just wanted to try his luck. He had not expected Lu Li to give him so much face.


    Good man. What a good man.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at everyone. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll go to work after the New Year break. They¡¯ve promised to give you a managerial appointment immediately and they won¡¯t pay you any less than that Japanesepany.¡±


    Uncle Li looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, it¡¯s done just like that? Do we need to send him gifts or invite him to dinner?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need for all that. It¡¯s enough that I¡¯ve spoken to him.¡±


    Mama Lin said, ¡°Son, is this reliable? We can¡¯t have problemsing upter on. Whatpany is this?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. There definitely will not be problems. As for whatpany it is, I¡¯m not too sure but I do know the name of their headquarters. It¡¯s called Lu Corporation. You¡¯ve heard of it, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Feng, who hadn¡¯t been very hopeful at first, stood up immediately and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, did you just say that it¡¯s Lu Corporation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    Uncle Li was puzzled. ¡°Son, is this Lu Corporation very amazing?¡±


    Li Feng was so ecstatic that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very amazing. It¡¯s a listedpany. When I graduated, I tried to go for the interview but I didn¡¯t get selected.¡±


    Tian Yu Hui asked, ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, can that person really make it happen?¡±


    Fortune hade too quickly and they couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Their hearts were a little nervous.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Of course he can. He¡¯s the current boss of Lu Corporation. How could he not be able to make it happen?¡±


    When they heard this, Li Feng and Tian Yu Hui were stunned.


    ¡°Thank you, Lil¡¯ Fan.¡± Li Feng looked at Lin Fan, filled with gratitude.


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t say more.


    Meanwhile, Li Feng had a kind of feeling that Lil¡¯ Fan knew about his situation.

 Chapter 800 - Awesome bragging

    <h4>Chapter 800: Awesome bragging</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Dinner was finished.


    The two families were ted, especially Brother Li, who had been heavy-hearted before. Now, that expression of joy was all over his face. His troubles had been resolved. There was nothing more to worry about.


    However, he had not thought that the Lil¡¯ Fan that he knew in the past had be so amazing. This waspletely unexpected.


    Although he had always been watching the news on the Inte about how amazing Master Lin was, he had never thought much of it. He thought that it was just another way of living that Lil¡¯ Fan had. There were many people nowadays that hyped themselves up on the Inte to earn money.


    When they saw the news, they had sincerely felt happy for Lin Fan. After all, when one became famous, one would be able to earn money.


    But it was only now that they understood that Lil¡¯ Fan did not hype himself up. He was really amazing.


    Lu Corporation. It was THAT Lu Corporation!


    With his academic records, it waspletely insufficient for him to get a good appointment in Lu Corporation. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lil¡¯ Fan¡¯s strong connections, he would never be able to get employed with just a few words. Moreover, he had even been given an above average managerial appointment.


    They returned home.


    Papa Lin had drunk quite a bit. He was in a very good mood. He shouted as he looked at Mama Lin, ¡°Did you see that? Our son is so amazing! He even knows the boss of Lu Corporation.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. This wasn¡¯t something worth being proud of. He was going to have to return this favor in future.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as his Dad was happy, it was fine. If his family was happy, he would be happy too.


    Mama Lin red at Papa Lin. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Then, she looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Son, will you have to do anything after asking for this favor?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Brother Li is capable as well. I only provided a better job for him. Uncle Li¡¯s family has always been good to us. As the saying goes, close neighbors are better than distant rtives. Uncle Li¡¯s family¡¯s rtionship with us is even better than our rtionship with some rtives. Even though I¡¯m not at home usually, we should still help each other out.¡±


    Mama Lin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    At Uncle Li¡¯s home.


    ¡°Son, were you hiding something from us before?¡± Although Uncle Li had drunk quite a lot, his mind was still very clear. How could he not understand his own son?


    Even if his son had hidden it even better, those expressions wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Uncle Li¡¯s eyes.


    Li Feng was a little embarrassed. He was ashamed to speak. It was his wife, Tian Yu Hui who spoke, ¡°Husband, Dad has already asked. Since there¡¯s no problem anymore, why don¡¯t you just say it?¡±


    Li Feng stopped hiding the truth. He exined the entire situation to his family.


    After hearing it, Uncle Li and Aunty Li were both angry. Then, Uncle Li sighed, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Lil¡¯ Fan helped you. I was wondering why Lil¡¯ Fan would suddenly introduce a job to you. It turns out that he had seen through it already. He didn¡¯t even say it openly, it was probably to save you some face.¡±


    ¡°I know. I can see it now as well,¡± said Li Feng with a nod. He was very grateful to Lin Fan.


    Suddenly, Uncle Li startedughing, ¡°That guy, Elder Lin, always brags to me all day and night. I never thought that I would really have to rely on him this time. In future, I¡¯ll just endure it and continue listening to his boasting.¡±


    Aunty Li said, ¡°What are you talking about? They helped us so much. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking him?¡±


    Uncle Li said, ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll have to have a good meal tomorrow to thank Lil¡¯ Fan. Then, he looked at his son. ¡°Lil¡¯ Feng, work hard from now on. Don¡¯t make things hard for Lil¡¯ Fan, okay? Also, if something happens, tell us. If it has to do with work, what would we possibly say? Don¡¯t keep things to yourself.¡±


    Li Feng nodded, ¡°I got it, Dad.¡±


    It was clear that Li Feng and Tian Yu Hui were both very happy. This was a glimmer of hope that appeared in their darkest hour. As for that Chief Zhu, he could f*ck off.


    That Chief Zhu had even wanted to have sex with his wife. He was simply asking for death.


    ...


    After returning to his old home, of course, Lin Fan had to visit rtives.


    At the end of the New Year celebrations, all the townsfolk that had gone home for the New Year gradually returned to their work.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t stay for long either.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys can go back. I¡¯m going back to Shanghai,¡± Lin Fan said and waved.


    Papa Lin said, ¡°Be careful of your safety. If you get tired, take a break at the rest area. Don¡¯t drive if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I know. No need to worry.¡±


    Mama Lin couldn¡¯t quite bear to see him leave. ¡°You¡¯ve only been back for a while and you¡¯re leaving again.¡±


    Papa Lin said, ¡°What are you anxious about? When our son has a wife, we can go and see her. Let our son go out and find a wife.¡±


    Lin Fan was embarrassed. Then, he waved and stepped on the gas pedal, leaving the apartment block.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    ¡°Hello, Little Boss. How was the New Year break?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for over ten days. We really missed you.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss looks pretty energetic today. It seems that you¡¯ve had afortable New Year break.¡±


    Lin Fan greeted each of his neighbors. ¡°You guys areplimenting me right after the New Year break. Is this really good?¡±


    Elder Liang smiled, ¡°How is this not good? I went back to my old home and boasted to my rtives and friends. They were all very jealous and they wanted toe here to open shops. But this isn¡¯t somewhere that anyone can open their shops.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say, Elder Liang. When I went home and my son found out that I¡¯m Little Boss¡¯ neighbor, he worshipped me to death. He really wanted toe to Shanghai to see Little Boss. I told him that if he gets top ten for his exams, I would bring him to Shanghai to see Little Boss.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then if your son ever gets top ten for his exams, that would be thanks to me. You would have to treat me to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, if that brat really gets top ten, I would even treat you to ten meals.¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Elder Wang, stop bragging. Your heart would ache if that really happens.¡±


    Elder Wang said, ¡°Why would my heart ache? Elder Liang, you really underestimate others. When that really happens, I¡¯ll show you my ability.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at this scene and smiled brilliantly. These kinds of days were what his life should really be.


    A New Year had begun. He had to put in some more effort.


    There were many things that needed him to work on them.


    At that moment, his phone rang. He looked at the disy and saw that it was Brother Li. It seemed that the matter had seeded.


    He answered the phone.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fan, I¡¯ve gone there already. The people here are very good and the work is very good too.¡± Li Feng was very emotional. It was as if he had not expected things to be so good.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re content. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.¡±


    Li Feng said, ¡°How could I not be satisfied? This is really too great. Thank you, Lil¡¯ Fan.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? We¡¯re family. As long as you¡¯re satisfied, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    Then, they chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    He was very grateful to Lu Li. The efficiency that he had carried this thing out was too great.


    For Brother Li to start work so smoothly, Lu Li must have made calls beforehand to talk to the leaders of the Zhongzhou branch office. Once the big leader had personally called, they would have to pay attention to this matter.


    At the very least, this would guarantee that Brother Li would never be bullied at his new job.


    ...

 Chapter 801 - Righteousness will never disappear

    <h4>Chapter 801: Righteousness will never disappear</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    More than ten dayster.


    Lin Fan was looking at the news. At this moment, a particr piece of news made him a little surprised.


    ¡°D*mn, they lost.¡±


    Fraud Tian was puzzled. ¡°Who lost?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about table tennis. Our country lost to Japan. This is f*cking illogical.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a loss, it¡¯s a loss. Isn¡¯t that howpetitions are? It¡¯s only interesting if there are losses and wins.¡± Fraud Tian didn¡¯t usually pay much attention to table tennis and he felt that this was very normal in apetition.


    Lin Fan looked at the news headlines.


    ¡®Asian Championships: Japanese athlete, Zhenping Yiming wins World Number 3, Xu Song.¡¯


    ¡®Chinese table tennis athlete, Bao Fu Zhong is beaten by Japan.¡¯


    Looking at these headlines was eye-piercing.


    Then, he took a look at thements.


    ¡°Chinese table tennis has never lost in the past and it makes people restless. It¡¯s fine to lose once in a while.¡±


    Thesements were very positive. It was indeed not a big deal. However, the followingments were not the same.


    ¡°Xu Song was always bad but he still keeps participating inpetitions. I think he¡¯s taking backdoors. He ought to be kicked out.¡±


    ¡°This coach has problems. He has never understood anything but he acts like he does. It¡¯s a f*cking miracle that they¡¯ve managed to win in the past.¡±


    ¡°Xu Song is really an idiot. He doesn¡¯t usually win but after winning a few times, he became cocky. Now, he has to kneel down.¡±


    ¡°This is rubbish. How embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a good thing. This will let him know his own shorings, so that he can work harder in future.¡±


    ¡°Can you guys stop scolding him? When he wins, you guys call him Daddy but when he loses, you me him. No one can keep on winning without losing in sportspetitions.¡±


    The discussions on the Inte were very intense.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much. He felt that losing once was no big deal but this news was a little exaggerated. It was as if they were putting all the me on the athletes.


    Then, he went to Xu Song¡¯s Weibo to take a look.


    Indeed, under the pressure of the public opinions, Xu Song had apologized on Weibo.


    Xu Song: I¡¯m sorry to my countrymen who have always supported me. I¡¯ve let you down this time. Because of an issue with my body, I didn¡¯t manage to y to my best ability. However, this is not an excuse. I will ept this lesson and work on my shorings. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Just because you lost, you¡¯re saying that you have an issue with your body. Can you look for some other excuse?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and give your ce to more impressive people. You¡¯ve been in your position for too long. Is it even meaningful?¡±


    ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve started dating that you¡¯ve spent all your energy elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°Just after you¡¯ve achieved results, you start dating and looking for girls. What scum.¡±


    ¡°Work hard! I¡¯ll always support you. Losing once is no big deal. Ignore those idiots above.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many supporters and most of thements were from haters.


    Lin Fan then posted something on Weibo.


    ¡°Work hard. It¡¯s normal for there to be wins and losses in sportspetitions. It¡¯s fine as long as you win it back next time.¡±


    After this Weibo post was uploaded, it instantly got a reply from Xu Song.


    Clearly, Xu Song had been observing the situation on the Inte the whole time. Especially when he saw theizens ming him, he probably felt very bad.


    After all, he was human and his heart wasn¡¯t made of steel. How could he stay unaffected?


    Xu Song: ¡°Thank you for your support, Master Lin. I will continue to work hard. I won¡¯t let you all down next time.¡±


    Because Lin Fan had posted it, his loyal fans naturally kept up the momentum.


    Regardless of whether they had any interest in table tennis or not, they saw that their idol had voiced out his support, so they definitely had to send a wave of support as well, suppressing all those haters.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Fan chuckled. He didn¡¯t mind this at all.


    His fans were all like himself. They were all righteous and they all had forgiving hearts. They couldn¡¯t bepared to those anti-fans.


    But then, he saw another piece of news that made him displeased.


    These were words that the reporters quoted from the Japanese.


    ¡°The World¡¯s undefeated Chinese team has been beaten stupid by us in thispetition, hahaha...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finally rising up. We¡¯ll brutally beat those Chinese to tears.¡±


    ¡°Let those Chinese people be cocky. Now that they¡¯ve lost, they must feel like crying.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost to you all in the past, not because we weren¡¯t as good as you but because we were raising your spirits. Like feeding a pig, we¡¯ve fed you until you¡¯ve be fat and we¡¯ll eat you up in one go.¡±


    ¡°Zhenping Yiming is amazing! Teach the Chinese a good lesson. Let them know our power.¡±


    Lin Fan pursed his lips. Just after winning once, they were being so unbridled. They were bragging enough tost a lifetime.


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan reached Cloud Street, a phone call came.


    When he saw his phone disy, he saw that it was Director Liu. Lin Fan felt that there must have been something that required his help, otherwise, Director Liu wouldn¡¯t have called him.


    ¡°Hello, Director Liu, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Director Liu, who was on the other end of the call, was all smiles as if trying to seduce someone. ¡°Master Lin, this is the situation. I¡¯ve started a new sports show. This will be the first episode, so I would like to invite you to be a special guest to bring some poprity to our show. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry. As long as the first episode is good, if you are still interested, you can stay on afterward as well.¡±


    ¡°Sports show? I don¡¯t know anything about sports,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Director Liu said, ¡°No problem. You¡¯ll just be a special guest. Just sit there and say a few words asionally and it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t you know? Your ability to create hype is simply too strong. Please help us out. You will be paid well.¡±


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since Director Liu has personally asked, how could I reject? As for the pay, forget about it. I¡¯m nning to only go on the first episode.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± When Director Liu heard that, he instantly started smiling brilliantly. He felt that Master Lin was really loyal.


    To Lin Fan, he had already received a $20,000,000 appearance fee from Director Liu thest time and it was sufficient. As for this show, he would just go on for one episode as a way of helping them out.


    He would gain a friend and in turn, gain a new path from that.


    They hung up.


    Fraud Tian said enviously, ¡°You¡¯re going on TV again?¡±


    Lin Fan saw Fraud Tian¡¯s jealous expression and raised his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m going on TV once again. How troublesome. I can¡¯t really stand going on TV so much.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan with jealousy and envy in his heart. Why did no one invite him to go on TV programmes?


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Elder Dog?¡± At that moment, Lin Fan realized that Elder Dog had disappeared again. It was only morning and Elder Dog had run off to god knows where.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was still here earlier in the morning. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye?¡±


    To Lin Fan, Elder Dog seemed to go out quite often. Could it be that he was going out to look for females again?


    After giving birth, Sister Hong¡¯s Flowers had recovered and she had been following Elder Dog since then. But looking at Sister Hong¡¯s shop, Flowers was still inside ying around. There was no sign of Elder Dog.


    At this moment, at a certain park.


    ¡°D*mn, this dog is amazing. It actually jumped into the river to save someone.¡±


    ¡°Whose dog is this? It¡¯s way too strong and it can even hold its breath. It went into the water and pulled that person up.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this dog before. It has been on TV before.¡±


    Elder Dog¡¯s body was soaked and dripping. Then, he shook his body to shake his body dry.


    Looking at the girl who he had saved, he left contently.


    Just aftering out, he had already done a good deed. That was Elder Dog¡¯s style.


    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t care about whether other people stayed. He would just turn his head and leave.


    There were still more things that he had to do. His righteousness would never disappear.

 Chapter 802 - Taking part in a sports show

    <h4>Chapter 802: Taking part in a sports show</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day.


    Lin Fan was resting in the shop. At this moment, Liu Xiao Tian came. However, when he arrived, he was looking at Lin Fan with a strange expression, as if something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, what is it? You¡¯re making me nervous by looking at me like this.¡± Lin Fan stood up and asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked around him, ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Dog?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was just here previously but disappeared in a blink of an eye.¡± Lin Fan had his suspicions. This dog doesn¡¯t spare anyone from worrying. He¡¯ll run away if you aren¡¯t careful.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Did you see the news?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan with admiration, ¡°I really respect you now, Master Lin. Your dog isn¡¯t ordinary. Let¡¯s not talk about him running into the fire to save people, but the main point here is that he jumped into a river to save someone yesterday. Wouldn¡¯t you say that your dog is amazing? He even appeared on the news, and you didn¡¯t even know about it?¡±


    Lin Fan quickly took out his phone to read the news. As expected, the news had already gained some attention.


    ¡°Once again, Master Lin¡¯s dog heroically saves a young girl from drowning.¡±


    ¡°This dog is bing a spirit, so much so that it¡¯s scary people!¡±


    ...


    He was bbergasted after reading the headlines. How did things be like this?


    Although it is a good thing, the frequency of it happen is too often.


    It happened once the year beforest and the year before. Even though it happened between a span of a year, each time itsted over ten days.


    At this moment, he was afraid that Elder Dog would be captured. After all, this was just too much.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What can we do? The girl¡¯s parents want to thank Elder Dog, so here I am sending it to you, as well as to thank you. At the same time, the people in my bureau agreed that Elder Dog should get a Heroism Award.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me that said it. Master Lin, you were reluctant to take the Good Citizen Award previously. But right now, your pet has broken into the limelight. This Heroism Award isn¡¯t easy to receive.¡±


    He was really in admiration. With such an owner,es such a pet.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. As long as Elder Dog wasn¡¯t captured, he was okay with it.


    Fraud Tian, who was listening to their conversation from a side, was extremely jealous.


    Elder Dog was just too amazing. They wanted to get the award as well, but they just didn¡¯t have the capability. Right now, a dog receives two awards at once. Isn¡¯t that scary?


    Lin Fan took the things from Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just take these from you. My dog just can¡¯t sit still. He goes running around outside every day, I don¡¯t know what for. When hees back, I¡¯d definitely teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Master Lin. Please don¡¯t ever do it. Your dog is amazing. If it weren¡¯t for your dog, we wouldn¡¯t know what would happen with that girl.¡± Liu Xiao Tian just couldn¡¯t understand how this dog could be so smart. Moreover, it also had amazing strength. ording to the recount of the surrounding people, the water was gushing. Even if a human were to go in, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Okay, okay. No matter what, he still did a good deed. I¡¯d praise him a little when he gets back. I¡¯d let him continue to spread this spirit around!¡±


    After conversing for a period of time, Liu Xiao Tian left. Even after he left, he still felt rather apprehensive. Just where did this doge from?


    When Liu Xiao Tian left, Lin Fanughed. He didn¡¯t think that Elder Dog was so capable. It waspletely beyond his expectations.


    However, thinking about it, how could Elder Dog be considered a normal dog?


    He waspletely a godly dog. Not only did he have human capabilities, he also had IQ and was very strong. It was simply frightening.


    Until the evening.


    Elder Dog came back happily as if he had just done another good deed. He was in a good mood.


    Elder Dog Fanclub.


    ¡°Everybody, quicklye and take a look! Our idol has once again done something great!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! 6666, he jumped into a river to save a youngdy? Elder Dog is indeed Elder Dog.¡±


    ¡°We have to re-post this.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dog is just great! I really wish to raise another Elder Dog.¡±


    ¡°If you want to raise a dog, you should hurry! Right now, the pet shops are all selling the Chinese rural dog! It¡¯s the same breed as Elder Dog. It¡¯s very expensive.¡±


    ¡°In the past, it was rather embarrassing to walk a Chinese rural dog around. However, it¡¯s all different now. Wherever you go, you¡¯re respected.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t n on doing this, but because of everything that Elder Dog has done, it has indirectly increased the positioning of the rural dogs in the market.


    Especially the white rural dogs. It looked exactly like Elder Dog. The price of it was excessively high, and everyone was shocked.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan received a call from Director Liu for him to attend a show at 6 o¡¯clock that night.


    This sports show was Shanghai TV¡¯s new variety show. Whether or not it¡¯ll be popr, they didn¡¯t know yet. However, he still wanted to give it a try.


    6 o¡¯clock.


    Lin Fan was driving his car. He arrived at the doorstep of Shanghai TV.


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± At this moment, an employee had already been waiting for him, and when he saw Lin Fan, he immediately rushed forward to warmly wee him.


    Which employee in Shanghai TV wouldn¡¯t recognize Master Lin?


    It was all because of Master Lin that they could have a good past year.


    ¡°How should I address you?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The employee answered happily, ¡°Master Lin, you can address me as Xiao Huang.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Xiao Huang, what¡¯s the purpose of the show?¡± Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know what the show was about. He also didn¡¯t follow the situation online.


    Xiao Huang replied, ¡°Today is the first episode of the show. The main purpose is to invite a few sports stars over to give their stories. It¡¯s the same as a normal conversation.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Who¡¯s the guest for today?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    When Xiao Huang thought of the guest, he became a little unhappy, ¡°Who else can it be? It¡¯s that Japanese Table Tennis yer, Zhenping Yiming. Didn¡¯t he win the Asian Championships? I¡¯m not sure what the directors are thinking. They actually invited him over.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°I can understand you. The producer definitely wants to improve the viewership, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Xiao Huang answered him, ¡°Viewership is definitely important, but this is making me panic. Isn¡¯t this show for others toe and put up a show?¡± After which, he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Master Lin, let me bring you inside. The guest is about to arrive.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Fan also didn¡¯t too much about it. He came to the show just to help raise its poprity. All he needed to do was to y his part and not think too much about the rest.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the backstage.


    He met many guests.


    He didn¡¯t recognize many of the guests, but however, the guests all recognized him. Everyone approached him to warmly greet him.


    Naturally, Lin Fan was all smiles and he interacted with these guests.


    In the perspective of these guests, Master Lin in front of their eyes was a powerful figure.


    It would be tyrannical to anger the celebrities on the show. It would scare people to death.


    They wouldn¡¯t dare toe at him even if they had the guts.


    The show was about to begin, and the guests should be arriving any time soon.


    With the support of the audience, Lin Fan didn¡¯t speak anything else. He just walked to the front, towards the venue.


    ...

 Chapter 803 - This person is rather arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 803: This person is rather arrogant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Japan Broadcasting Station.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Zhenping Yiming¡¯s interview on Shanghai TV¡¯s show!¡±


    ¡°Haha! I feel likeughing whenever I think about this. Zhenping Yiming just needs to put up a show in front of the Chinese to help us gain some glory.¡±


    ¡°We should suppress their overconfident attitude. Do they really think that they¡¯re invincible?¡±


    ¡°When does the show begin? I can¡¯t wait to see Zhenping Yiming show off in front of the Chinese.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to start soon. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    ...


    At the China Network.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Has Shanghai TV¡¯s brain been eaten? Of all people to invite, they had to invite a Japanesepetitor. What dogs. I¡¯ll hate them for life!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just hitting us in the face?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I¡¯m not going to watch this show anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this. I really want to watch this show!¡±


    ¡°^ Are you sick? What so good about this show? Please kill this son of a b*tch.¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you guys know that Master Lin would be taking part in it? He¡¯s a guest!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys read Shanghai TV¡¯s official Weibo? Master Lin¡¯s name is on the guest list!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! I¡¯m going to watch it only for Master Lin. I really hope hees back to the show.¡±


    ¡°My *ss! Even though Master Lin is awesome, he doesn¡¯t know how to y table tennis. If he goes up, wouldn¡¯t he just be embarrassing himself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ...


    The Inte was buzzing with activity. They had enough of Shanghai TV¡¯s stupid actions. Of all people to invite, they actually invited that b*stard. Do they think that there¡¯s no one better in our own country?


    Many people heard of this, and they decided to give a negative feedback to Shanghai TV.


    Many people left angryments on the Shanghai TV¡¯s official Weibo. This led to the managers of the Weibo ount to feel very awkward. They didn¡¯t know what to do. Even if they were to delete thements, they wouldn¡¯t be fast enough.


    In the end, they could only disregard them.


    ...


    The show started.


    Lin Fan expressionlessly sat at the guest table. He had no interest in whatever that was going to happen.


    The host went up on stage, and announced, ¡°Wee everybody to the show! I am the host, Fang Yun. Let¡¯s wee the champion of the Asian Championships, Zhenping Yiming, up on stage!


    There was a thunderous apuse.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Are these people ret*rded? Why are they pping?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! One look and I can tell that this is government propaganda, and the audience are all just fillers!¡±


    ¡°This Shanghai TV must be sick! If I were to watch their show in the future, I¡¯d eat sh*t!¡±


    At the Japan Broadcasting Station.


    ¡°Haha, these Chinese are pping rather loudly.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. The king has arrived.¡±


    ...


    Zhenping Yiming was all smiles when he went up on stage. After which, he used Japanese to greet the audience.


    On the stage, there were two sofas. One for the host, and the other for Zhenping Yiming.


    In Lin Fan¡¯s view, Zhenping Yiming was very young. He looked to be about twenty-odd years old. He had a slightly proud expression. The smile on his face showed just how excited he was.


    After all, in Japan, he was alreadybeled a hero having defeated the undefeated hero of China.


    The host said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming replied, ¡°Hello to you, host.¡±


    The host asked, ¡°May I ask how old are you as of today?¡±


    Zhenping Yiming replied very proudly, ¡°Twenty-five.¡±


    The host said, ¡°That¡¯s really young, yet you are able to clinch champion in the Asian Championships. This is really something to be proud about.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming answered, ¡°I¡¯m not really proud of it. This is because, before thepetition, I already had the confidence that I¡¯d win the championships. Hence, it was expected.¡±


    Then theizens heard this, they started scolding him. They wanted to kill this person. However, there was no way to. Behind this screen, they could only scold him.


    In the Japan Broadcasting Station.


    The Japanese audience started ring up.


    ¡°Haha! Zhenping Yiming is really awesome! His words are just too much!¡±


    ¡°The confidence to win the championships. Whichever member of the Chinese team is only a stepping stone!¡±


    ¡°Continue watching! Zhenping Yiming is helping us to swell our ego!¡±


    ¡°Look at those guests. Their expression is very ugly. I¡¯ll bet that they¡¯re very unhappy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy that they aren¡¯t happy.¡±


    ...


    The hostughed awkwardly. Even though his words made some people angry, but as the host, he had to ensure hisposure.


    ¡°May I ask, who did you think the strongestpetitor was the previous Asian Championships?¡±


    Zhengping Yiming was momentarily silent, thereafter, he said arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t think I yed against any strong opponent. From what I can see, the strongest opponent was myself. I was only able to win the championships because I managed to defeat myself.¡±


    Japan.


    ¡°Well said! To Zhenping Yiming, the strongest opponent is himself!¡±


    ¡°He crushed the opponent by an absolute margin of 3-1. Who can be his match?¡±


    The host had thoughts of mocking him, but he decided to continue asking, ¡°In the finals, you yed against Xu Song. Do you think that he pressured you in any way?¡±


    Zhenping Yimingughed arrogantly, ¡°Pressure? No. There wasn¡¯t any sort of pressure. If there was any pressure, I wouldn¡¯t have won him by three is to one.¡±


    On the Inte.


    ¡°F*ck! This b*stard is too arrogant. He only won it once, is there a need to be like this?¡±


    ¡°How I wish I could f*cking kill him now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! I must teach him how to be a person today.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned. This b*stard was rather arrogant.


    The host didn¡¯t expect this contestant to be so arrogant. Hepletely didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. He quickly changed to the topic of the question.


    ¡°May I ask what made you decide to walk the path of table tennis?¡±


    Zhenping Yimingughed, ¡°When I was in middle school, I heard that table tennis was always controlled by the Chinese and there was a myth that they are unbeatable. However, I am a person that likes to bust the myths. As a result, I started practicing table tennis, all the way to this Asian Championships, where I found out that this myth wasn¡¯t true and they could be defeated.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Although the audience were just fillers, when they heard such arrogant words, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even though they were being paid to be fillers, but they were still Chinese. A small Japanese could be so arrogant. They felt that if this were to go on, they would be sick.


    But very quickly, they were suppressed by the employees.


    ¡°Master Lin, this person is too arrogant!¡± All the guests couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They felt as if their blood was boiling.


    Lin Fan nodded his head, ¡°Yes. This person is indeed arrogant.¡±


    At the Japan Broadcasting Station.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m going tough to death! Let¡¯s see who dares to look down on us now!¡±


    ¡°What ¡®unbeatable myth¡¯? In the face of Zhenping Yiming, it¡¯s all just a joke.¡±


    To Zhenping Yiming, he knew what he was saying.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter to him. He was a Japanese. All he needed to do was to let the Japanese fans be happy. He didn¡¯t care about the Chinese.


    Who cares if they hated him?


    It wasn¡¯t like he relied on them to live.


    At the backstage.


    Director Liu was rather angry, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we talk about this before? How could he say these things?¡±


    The employees by his side were all rather awkward. They didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Everything was made clear before this. However, they didn¡¯t expect the other party to not follow the guideline.¡±


    The nation¡¯s athletes all gathered together to watch the show, and while watching it, they had very nasty expressions on their faces.


    It was especially so for Xu Song. He lowered his head, his face faced filled with guilt.


    His coach patted Xu Song on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be stressed. We didn¡¯t expect your injury to recur during thispetition. It¡¯ll be okay the next time. Let¡¯s just let him be cocky for now.¡±


    Xu Song nodded his head. He was ming himself and was crying very badly.


    Moreover, every word said during the show just gave him more stress.

 Chapter 804 - The atmosphere is too intense

    <h4>Chapter 804: The atmosphere is too intense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The audience who were watching the live stream had already exploded in rage. They couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They felt that this guy was just too impudent.


    He was in China, yet this b*stard didn¡¯t even give them any face. During the show, he showed his impudence and didn¡¯t put anyone in their eyes.


    If they could, they would rush over immediately and fiercely p that b*stard¡¯s face till it swelled up.


    However, they didn¡¯t have a choice. Although they were separated by just a screen, in reality, they were actually miles apart.


    All they could do was look at the other party unt on stage.


    ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t take it anymore. Shanghai TV is too f*cking ret*rded! They called this id*ot over just to mock us?¡±


    ¡°Really! I hate Shanghai TV from now onwards!¡±


    ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have already gone to express my anger on the official Shanghai TV Weibo.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s band together and do it! They really know how to boost their own ego! Do they think that just because they hosted ¡°Strongest Heavenly Voice¡±, they can do whatever they want?¡±


    ...


    At the backstage.


    Director Liu had a very ugly expression. He really wished that he could just walk up on stage and p Zhenping Yiming multiple times. Couldn¡¯t he speak nicely? Who was he trying to provoke?


    At this moment, an employee rushed over. He looked nervous as if he didn¡¯t expect something like this would happen.


    ¡°Director, something major has happened!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Director Liu was shocked. He had a feeling that it was something bad.


    ¡°The Inte has gone crazy. Our official Weibo ount has been hacked, and our current ratings are going down. Many people have expressed that they hate us!¡± The employee said nervously. He realized that this show was falling through.


    Just because Shanghai TV was a big business, it didn¡¯t mean that they could do things any way they liked. Fundamentally, they still had to rely on theizens to watch their show. But right now, since theizens aren¡¯t watching the show, what¡¯s the point of even hosting the show?


    ¡°How did it be like this?¡± Director Liu was dumbstruck, ¡°Hurry up and rify it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already rified it, but it¡¯s useless! There¡¯s just no way of putting a stop to it. Zhenping Yiming¡¯s words have really infuriated our people!¡± The employee said.


    As of now, he even had the thoughts of killing himself. Initially, he really anticipated this show.


    However, looking at the situation now, it seemed like this show would prematurelye to an end.


    It was the first episode but it was getting destroyed by that sc*m. Who was he going to find to talk about this?


    Director Liu quickly took out his handphone. He looked at the official Weibo and was so stunned that he remained dazed while sitting in his original seat.


    ¡°F*ck this Shanghai TV. F*k your whole family.¡±


    ¡°Are the directors ret*rded? There¡¯s no need for an exnation, I¡¯ve already reported you.¡±


    ¡°F*cking dogs! Why bring over a Japanese just to disgust us? I think you guys are just rubbish.¡±


    ¡°If I ever watch any show from Shanghai TV again, I¡¯m not f*cking human!¡±


    ¡°Boycott Shanghai TV!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone, boycott Shanghai TV!¡±


    ¡°Quickly end this ret*rded show. The more I watch it, the more frustrated I get. I can¡¯t stand watching this Japanese show off anymore.¡±


    ...


    At the Japanese Broadcasting Station.


    ¡°Haha! Let me tell you guys something funny. The Chinese¡¯s Inte haspletely exploded! Zhenping Yiming¡¯s words had really infuriated the Chinese, but yet there¡¯s nothing they could do. Let me trante it for you. Just watch!¡±


    After which, many of the Chinese¡¯s discussions appeared in the Broadcasting Station.


    When the Japanese audience saw this discussion, they alsoughed.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing to death. I¡¯m afraid the Chinese must be furious!¡±


    ¡°Well done, Zhenping Yiming.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t the Chinese very proud in the past? Right now, our person is showing off on their national TV. Let¡¯s see what they can do.¡±


    At the venue.


    The host felt very awkward watching Zhenping Yiming show off. He was furious. He never expected that this b*stard would be so despicable.


    The TV station invited him over to have a civilized sharing of sports knowledge. But they didn¡¯t expect that the other party wouldn¡¯t think the same way, but rather belittle the Chinese sports scene from the side. Or rather, openly belittle the sports scene. He bluntly showed his intentions of taunting the Chinese.


    ¡°Ah ah!¡± The host was very professional, but at this moment, all he could do was to agree. ¡°Okay, we have talked quite a bit already. Does anybody in the audience have any questions?¡±


    He decided to quickly switch the topic. He didn¡¯t want to let Zhenping Yiming speak any further.


    Or else, who knew what he would say?


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the situation was online, but he felt that it probably had gone haywire.


    One of the guests couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He picked up the microphone and asked, ¡°May I ask, the Japanese have only ever got one championship, moreover, it is only the Asian Championships. What confidence do you have to say that you have already broken the ¡®unbeatable myth¡¯?¡±


    Zhenping Yiming said arrogantly, ¡°Once is enough. From what I know, Xu Song is a member of the Chinese team, and he is third in the world. Since I have beaten him by a definite margin, it already proves that my skills are better than his. Could it be that you Chinese refuse to admit your defeat?¡±


    ¡°If this were the case, then it really is a pity.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The guest waspletely lost for words. Right now, they were at the disadvantage, since they did in fact, lose thepetition.


    Furthermore, the score was a huge margin. It was indeed a clean sweep.


    The guest looked at Zhenping Yiming with hatred. He speechlessly put the microphone down.


    Initially, he did look forward to being a guest on this show. However, as of now, he didn¡¯t have a single bit of expectations left for the show.


    The atmosphere at the show right now was very tense. If it was someone ordinary, he would definitely not dare to offend so many people.


    However, to Zhenping Yiming, it didn¡¯t really matter to him. He was a Japanese, not a Chinese.


    He wanted to show his might on today¡¯s show and also to put out the Chinese¡¯s over-confident attitude. He would be a national hero after getting back to Japan.


    When that timees, he would be warmly weed by the citizens. He got really excited thinking about that scene.


    Just at that moment, a certain guest stood up.


    ¡°There is no question for Xu Song¡¯s abilities. He once single-handedly defeated Fujiwara from Japan. His defeat this time was because he aggravated an old injury which affected his disy.¡±


    In truth, everybody could already see that.


    When thepetition first started, Xu Song used his unquestionable ability to crush Zhenping Yiming in the first set, winning 1-0. However, from the second set onwards, it was obvious that Xu Song¡¯s movement had a problem.


    Moreover, his originally calm expression showed traces of pain and agony.


    And in the end, he lost thepetition.


    From a professional point of view, Xu Song definitely had a problem, or else, nothing like that would have happened.


    Zhenping Yimingughed, ¡°At that time, Senior Fujiwara was indeed strong, however, he was getting rather advanced in age. His strength and reactions were as sharp as before. Moreover, at that time, Xu Song was still very young and could, therefore, win Senior Fujiwara. It¡¯s not something to be proud about. As for the aggravation of his old injuries, I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s probably just finding an excuse for losing the game.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 805 - One Match to Determine the Winner

    <h4>Chapter 805: One Match to Determine the Winner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Theizens couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m not watching anymore! I¡¯m changing a channel. This is just absurd!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Lin around? Master Lin, hurry up and challenge that b*stard!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to challenge? You¡¯re thinking too much. This guy is a table tennis yer, and Master Lin isn¡¯t even a sportsman. What¡¯s he going to use to challenge him?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Even if Master Lin is able to beat this guy, what¡¯s that going to prove? It¡¯ll only show that us Chinese aren¡¯t able to ept defeat and allow anger to get the better of us. It¡¯ll put our nation to shame!¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! What the f*ck can we do?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean we can only sit back and watch this b*stard show-off?¡±


    ...


    To the audience, they really wished that Master Lin would be able to exact revenge. But when they thought about it, it was something that was simply impossible.


    Master Lin didn¡¯t know how to y table tennis, so how was he going to violently crush others?


    They got rather frustrated just thinking about it.


    At the backstage.


    Director Liu had a head full of perspiration, yet he didn¡¯t know why.


    At the same time, he was extremely regretful. Just what was he thinking at that time? Why did he want to invite this Japanese over? There were so many top athletes in his own country, yet he just had to invite that b*stard over.


    Right now something has happened and there were people that just stood up and left, leaving behind a terrible mess that was entirely his responsibility.


    The employee made sure to tread lightly on a thread, ¡°Director, why don¡¯t we just turn off the live stream?¡±


    Director Liu replied, ¡°How are we going to turn it off? If we turn it off, we¡¯ll be aughing stock, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°What shall we do then? The more we let this run, the more the unexpected could happen. If we continue to let this b*stard to talk, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to get scolded to death by the citizens tomorrow,¡± The employee said urgently. At the same time, he also had a question he hadn¡¯t asked. If the higher-ups were to feel ufortable about this, he was afraid that after the criticism and reorganization, it would be all over for them.


    Director Liu thought about for awhile, ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. We can only hope that the host quickly ends the show.¡±


    Lin Fan sat in the guest seats. He watched on with a very calm expression.


    In the beginning, he was furious, but right now, he looked at it calmly.


    He wanted to see how long this b*stard could dance around.


    At this moment, the host started talking.


    ¡°Right now, we¡¯ve entered the next segment of our show, which is a live broadcast of a high-level athleticspetition. After this, we will have Zhang Zi Wen from our nation¡¯s second team to y a friendly match with Zhenping Yiming.¡±


    ¡°During the Korean Championships, Zhang Zi Wen defeated an American who was one of the top ten yers in the world then, to clinch the gold medal. Let us wee Zhang Zi Wen on stage!¡±


    There was a thunderous apuse.


    At this moment, they urgently needed a savior to teach this b*stard a lesson.


    At the broadcasting station.


    ¡°Is this Zhang Zi Wen capable?¡±


    ¡°The Nation¡¯s second team. Why isn¡¯t it the first team? D*mn! If the Nation¡¯s first team is here, they would definitely demolish this b*stard.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Zi Wen is very strong. Even though he hasn¡¯t debuted for a long time, but he is very capable. He clinched the first ce in the Korean Championships and got a good result of the third cing in the Asian Championships. Even though he¡¯s in the second team, his abilities shouldn¡¯t be overlooked. He would definitely be able to teach Zhenping Yiming a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t think he¡¯s capable of doing so. Zhenping Yiming might be aggressive but he¡¯s actually very strong. He¡¯s much better than any Japanese yer from the previous years. Moreover, Zhenping Yiming¡¯s coach is Su Jing. She was once the coach of the National women¡¯s team.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Are you talking about that the b*tch who married a Japanese and changed her nationality?¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then this is very worrying. Su Jing was very strong in the past. She¡¯s often the champion in the World Championships. So the reason why Zhenping Yiming is so good is because he was taught by her. Oh my God, this is f*cking terrible.¡±


    Zhang Zi Wen went up on stage and nodded at the host. After which, he stared daggers at Zhenping Yiming.


    He heard everything from backstage and his blood was boiling. He never thought that a Japanese would be so arrogant despite just winning one championship. He didn¡¯t even put anyone in his eyes.


    He wanted to viciously teach this b*stard a lesson.


    Even though the pressure on him was very high, but he wasn¡¯t scared. He was constantly tuning his mental state when he was backstage.


    Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he was in the second team. Even if he were to bepared to the first team, his abilities wouldn¡¯t be any worse than other challengers.


    Zhenping Yiming looked at Zhang Zi Wen and smiled.


    However, this smile was one of contempt. He didn¡¯t even put Zhang Zi Wen in his eyes.


    The reason why Director Liu invited Zhang Zi Wen over to have a match during the show was actually to waver this b*stard¡¯s pride.


    However, he was carrying a heavy load of pressure. If he were to lose, then it would be disastrous.


    Also, the host didn¡¯t want Zhenping Yiming to go on with his nonsense, and thus immediately started the match.


    Right now, they needed a win to appease the hearts of the audience.


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine him losing.


    ¡°All the best!¡± The host whispered to Zhang Zi Wen as he walked past him.


    Zhang Zi Wen nodded his head. He took a deep breath and warmed himself up. After which, he tossed the ball over to Zhenping Yiming, ¡°You are the guest. You can serve first.¡±


    Zhenping Yimingughed. Regarding the Chinese national team¡¯s tactics, he had already learned them all.


    His coach had already passed down all her past experience long before this. She had even told him some of the bad habits of the national team.


    This was in the spirit of knowing oneself, as well as the opponent, and he would emerge victorious in every battle.


    Zhang Zi Wen was very good, but he had the confidence that he could win the other party.


    Only Xu Song was able to put pressure on him, but of course, he wasn¡¯t going to admit all these, because a win is a win.


    Who cares whether it his old injury was aggravated.


    At this moment, Zhenping Yiming was done with his preparations. He dropped the ball slightly, and with a very subtle movement, he delivered a counter-rotation ball. This was verymon in a regr match, but it also showed the strengths of the server.


    Moreover, it was very easy to gain points from such a serve. At times, it would even be an ace.


    Zhang Zi Wen was very nervy when the ball was served. But he had already seen the serve and he ferociously returned it.


    *Ping pong!¡±


    A clear and crisp sound came from the stage.


    Everyone watching held their breaths, hoping for a victory.


    The atmosphere was very tense. It could be said that Zhang Zi Wen was disying all his abilities.


    With one vicious return, Zhenping Yiming was unable to hit it in time and it just went behind him.


    There was a huge uproar.


    Everyone stood up in excitement.


    Zhang Zi Wen clenched his fist tightly, cheering himself on.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°Haha! Teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Zi Wen is awesome! That ball was well-yed!¡±


    ¡°Well-yed! Let this Japanese know who¡¯s boss! How dare he show off? It¡¯s practically seeking death.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming looked at the host and asked, ¡°How many sets are we ying?¡±


    Initially, the host wanted to say three wins in five sets. However, he realized that the crowd was rather unsettled. He then said, ¡°One match to determine the winner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhenping Yiming smiled. Then, he served.


    Just when everyone was hoping for the best, something about the situation became not quite right.


    Zhang Zi Wen was dignified. He realized that Zhenping Yiming¡¯s serving posture had a huge change. It waspletely different from before.


    They rallied for a while.


    Zhang Zi Wen couldn¡¯t react in time and lost a ball.


    The audience waspletely silent.


    That ball was really fast.

 Chapter 806 - Exchanged

    <h4>Chapter 806: Exchanged</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhenping Yiming gained a point, then heughed, ¡°Your abilities aren¡¯t too bad. However, it¡¯s still far from Xu Song. The odds of you winning me are practically zero.¡±


    His words were too arrogant. The audience watching the show couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°F*ck! This b*stard is really too arrogant. He merely got one point, why does he need to be so imprudent?¡±


    ¡°B*tch! All the best Zhang Zi Wen!¡±


    ¡°Fighting!¡±


    In the Japanese Broadcasting Station.


    ¡°Gentleman Yiming has to show his true ability! These Chinese are really sorrowful. Can¡¯t they see that Gentleman Yiming is going easy on him?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! How could Gentleman Yiming not receive that initial ball? They really think that they are the best.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Zhenping Yiming is going to defeat another Chinese opponent today! It¡¯s too exciting!¡±


    ¡°Continue to watch the broadcast. Let¡¯s see what the Chinese are going to do.¡±


    ...


    Zhang Zi Wen took a deep breath. His breathing was somewhat hurried, and the pressure on him suddenly became much greater.


    Normal people might not be able to tell, but he could already feel that the other party was just throwing the game before this. Right now, he was afraid that he was showing his true abilities.


    The only thing was that he didn¡¯t expect this b*stard to be so good.


    He couldn¡¯t lose. He definitely could not lose!


    He grunted to cheer himself on. After which, he served.


    Everyone was watching in anticipation.


    Each second and minute passed by.


    10 : 4


    Everyone was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t Zhang Zi Wen who was leading, but rather, it was the Japanese.


    It was thest point. If he were to lose this, he would truly be done for.


    Zhang Zi Wen had a head full of perspiration and this hands started to tremble. The pressure on him was so immense he felt like he was going to copse.


    He took every ball very seriously, without rxing for a single moment.


    But he just didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t receive some balls.


    Furthermore, he had already calcted, his opponent was an expert. His counter-attacks were extremely fast. At times, he couldn¡¯t even react in time.


    Zhenping Yiming held the ball and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s thest point. Are you ready?¡±


    Even though he was speaking in Japanese and nobody could understand him, but there were tranted subtitles for the audience watching on their TV screens. They closed their eyes in despair.


    There was no chance of winning left.


    It¡¯s over.


    *ping*


    The round started.


    It took merely six seconds.


    Zhang Zi Wen stared nkly at the table tennis ball bouncing on the ground while he stood rooted to the ground.


    How did it turn out like this?


    Zhenping Yiming ced the bat on the table and jerked his shoulders, ¡°I won. Easy peasy.¡±


    The audience saw this expression. They couldn¡¯t wait to kill this b*stard.


    In the Broadcasting Station.


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch longer. I¡¯m turning it off. Take care, everybody.¡±


    ¡°My mood was originally pretty good today, however, after watching Shanghai TV, I feel like dying.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom, Shanghai TV! Just you wait!¡±


    The host looked at the situation on-set. He didn¡¯t even know what he should say. He looked at Zhang Zi Wen, continued to stand frozen on the stop, and said nervously, ¡°In apetition of skills, having winners and losers are verymon. A huge thank you to both of them for bringing us an entertaining match!¡±


    Zhang Zi Wen lowered his head. Although he was currently recording a live show, his eyes still turned red.


    He failed to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations.


    The host looked at Zhang Zi Wen in front of him andforted him softly, getting him to calm down.


    At this moment, he looked down at the audience, then at the guests¡¯ table.


    His gaze locked directly at Master Lin. He knew that the situation was going out of control and the show was over. However, he still hoped that someone would be able to flip this situation around.


    However, even a professional national team member had lost. Looking at his prospects, how could he ever match up to this Japanese.


    At this moment, the host and Master Lin looked face to face.


    From what he knew, Master Lin was an amazing person. Many miracles happened in his hands. However, the situation now didn¡¯t only require a miracle to win, but rather, it needed an absolute disy of ability.


    All of a sudden, the host wondered if his vision was bing blurred.


    He realized that Master Lin¡¯s lips were moving. Furthermore, he had nodded in his direction.


    Even though he didn¡¯t understand lip-reading, but the shape of Master Lin¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t hard to interpret.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t too sure if that was what he meant, but it seemed to be the meaning his lips were trying to express.


    At this moment, the host didn¡¯t bother about too much. He already deeply trusted Master Lin.


    ¡°The match just now was very entertaining. However, one of our guests would like to y against the champion of the Asian Championships. Let us wee Master Lin up on stage!¡±


    Lin Fanughed inwardly. It seemed like the host wasn¡¯t stupid and could understand him.


    The dested audience in the live broadcasting room was stunned when they heard the host.


    ¡°What the f*ck? What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is going up on stage? This host must have hurt his brain. Wouldn¡¯t this just throw Master Lin¡¯s reputation away?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Master Lin is already getting ridiculed just for being a guest. What a dumb host. Do you f*cking think that Master Lin is an all-rounded athlete?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll f*ck your mum Shanghai TV. If you disgrace my idol, I¡¯ll f*ck your whole family!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin don¡¯t go up! Don¡¯t ever go up! Don¡¯t disgrace yourself!¡±


    ...


    However, from their point of view, Master Lin stood up and walked to the stage with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y table tennis and I¡¯ve never yed it, yet you want me to y against a professional? The pressure is really huge.¡± Lin Fanughed as he walked to the stage.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The host was stunned as he looked at Lin Fan as if he couldn¡¯t react.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t know how to y.


    What was the meaning of his nod and his moving lips?


    Lin Fan went beside the host and whispered, ¡°Watch me.¡±


    The host spun his head and looked up at Master Lin. His heart skipped a beat, but very quickly, he calmed back down.


    ¡°Master Lin, you said you don¡¯t know how to y table tennis?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know how to. I¡¯ve yed it once in a while. I¡¯ve yed twice against Xu Song. He told me that my skills are adequate and if I were to practice it seriously, I would still make the amateur level.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Master Lin, you¡¯ve yed against Xu Song?¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°I yed against him on that stone table over there. I feel that my skills are okay.¡±


    In the National Team.


    ¡°Xu Song, you¡¯ve yed against Master Lin before?¡±


    Xu Song was stunned, ¡°No I haven¡¯t. I have never even seen him before.¡±


    ¡°Then this is...¡± Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t quite understand.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Master Lin has yed against Xu Song before?¡±


    ¡°They yed my a*s! Master Lin doesn¡¯t even know Xu Song.¡±


    ¡°What does Master Lin mean then?¡±


    ¡°You ask me but who am I going to ask?¡±


    ...


    Master Lin picked up the bat, ¡°I¡¯m quite rusty, but I think I can y against the champion of the Asian Championships. I¡¯m feeling rather up to it.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming looked at the person in front of him. His heart was full of disdain. Wasn¡¯t he just looking to be abused?


    However, he didn¡¯t mind showing off today, giving the Japanese a good lesson.


    Lin Fan opened the Encyclopedia.


    He looked at the table tennis knowledge. It was rather expensive. It required 1000 Encyclopedic points.


    However, this situation was different. He had to destroy his opponent.


    He exchanged his points for it.


    ...

 Chapter 807 - Where is the ball?

    <h4>Chapter 807: Where is the ball?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Backstage


    President Liu waspletely stunned. ¡°What on earth is he doing? Why did he drag Master Lin into this? This isn¡¯t a joke! If Master Lin threw this match, we are all screwed!¡±


    However, he knew never to look down on Master Lin¡¯s fans.


    Those fans were just too loyal to him, and now with the host inviting Master Lin on stage, this was just too brutal.


    When it reached that stage, President Liu was afraid it would have been toote. When the fans got angry, it was something that was very serious.


    Zhenping Yiming looked at the host, ¡°What scoring system are we ying?¡±


    The host was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to answer him. What scoring system was he going to implement?


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Let us have a regr match, best of seven sets, and first to six sets wins.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming looked at him, ¡°Best of seven, first to six wins? Is there even such a scoring system?¡±


    The host tranted what Zhenping Yiming said for Lin Fan.


    ¡°I just want to y with the champion a little longer, to learn from him while ying.¡±


    ...


    In the broadcast room.¡±


    ¡°No! This isn¡¯t the Master Lin that I know.¡±


    ¡°How could Master Lin do this? He shouldn¡¯t take up the paddle at all.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Master Lin is taking this seriously though.¡±


    ¡°Bulls*it, taking it seriously. He¡¯s even ying best of seven sets. It¡¯s better if he just yed two balls and left. Maybe it¡¯ll be less embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡±


    Not a single person supported Lin Fan. From their perspective, this was going to be a huge disgrace.


    Zhenping Yiming smiled, ¡°Alright, I shall educate you properly on how to y. We Japanese people are very generous.¡±


    ¡°Less talk more y,e let us begin,¡± Lin Fan said, passing the ball over to Zhenping Yiming.


    Zhenping Yiming smiled, ¡°Once I serve, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to receive any of my balls.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand a single word of Japanese, and so he just stared at him nkly, waiting for him to serve.


    However, the host tranted what Zhenping Yiming said for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan chuckled after hearing what he said.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed. This match is an amateur against a professional yer.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is about to get screwed.¡±


    ¡°The match has begun.¡±


    At that moment, Zhenping Yiming casually served the ball. However, his serve caused the ball to spin greatly.


    He wanted to make sure his opponent didn¡¯t even have a chance to return the ball.


    Lin Fan casually swung his paddle. From his perspective, the ball was traveling really slowly.


    Lin Fan swung violently, his shoulders and hands rotating as he returned the ball with maximum force.


    Bang!


    The ball bounced on the table and whizzed past Zhenping Yiming.


    Zhenping Yiming¡¯s rxed posture suddenly changed into something serious. His body couldn¡¯t react fast enough for the ball- when he lifted his hands, the ball had already hit the floor.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The people in the crowd all stood up, looking on in shock.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it- Master Lin had just won a point.


    The broadcasting room exploded with shock and joy at that moment. Some of the people didn¡¯t even see where the ball went. From their perspective, the ball traveled too fast.


    Lin Fan swung his hands, ¡°I never thought that my skills are still with me. You better y your best with me! If you don¡¯t return my balls, there isn¡¯t any point in ying.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming never thought that his opponent would be that powerful. He looked at Lin Fan with a serious face, ¡°You have power, but I will not let my guard down this time. Continue.¡±


    Just as the other party was about to pass the ball to Lin Fan, Lin Fan immediately stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t pass me the ball. I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t serve, you¡¯ll never have the opportunity to serve the ball at all.¡±


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°Damn, I just realized that Master Lin is the arrogant one here.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I like his arrogance.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! If Master Lin isn¡¯t arrogant, he isn¡¯t the Master Lin that I know.¡±


    ...


    Zhenping Yiming was getting a little angry, while the host who was acting as the trantor was on cloud nine.


    <i>Beat this b*stard!</i>


    At this moment, Zhenping Yiming used all his might to serve. He felt that his opponent was mocking him and so he had to use everything he had to teach him a lesson. His serve required a certain skill level to receive, otherwise, the ball would just fly elsewhere.


    The national team.


    ¡°That¡¯s a difficult ball. I never thought that Zhenping Yiming was that skilled. Not anybody can receive that ball.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed Su Jing¡¯s disciple. His skills are...¡±


    Before he could finish talking, the television screen showed a very different scene.


    Lin Fan used the same method, sending the ball back in a violent and aggressive, yet skillful manner.


    The ball flew past Zhenping Yiming even before he could react to it.


    Lin Fan looked at him helplessly, ¡°Champion, are you alright? If you can¡¯t receive my shots, I might have to slow down for you. Please return my shots, otherwise, I¡¯ll feel quite awkward here, as if I¡¯m just practicing how to return shots.¡±


    What Lin Fan said was streamed on the television broadcast as well as the inte broadcast and many people got to hear it.


    The members of the national team were all stunned as they looked at each other in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t just Zhenping Yiming that couldn¡¯t take those two shots- if they were in his shoes, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it either.


    For the spectators, this sight was just too awesome to behold.


    ¡°Cool! This is so cool! Master Lin is soo f*cking awesome!¡±


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m dying ofughter! That Japanese Champion¡¯s face is all ck now!¡±


    ...


    Zhenping Yiming¡¯s heart was racing with rage and anxiety- he felt that he had been humiliated in front of everyone.


    Thereafter, he tossed the ball over to Lin Fan, ¡°You serve.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him helplessly, ¡°Well fine, but rest assured, I¡¯ll hit slower this time.¡±


    After he had said that, Lin Fan took up his paddle and served a rookie service to Zhenping Yiming.


    Zhenping Yimingughed mockingly after seeing the way Lin Fan served, and he definitely had to return a shot that would wreck him.


    Thump!


    The small, yellow ball hit the table top and Zhenping Yiming got himself ready as the ball was about to rebound to him. However, he realized that the ball suddenly changed its direction and increased in speed, causing him to be unable to react to it.


    The ballnded on the floor.


    ¡°Japanese champion, why didn¡¯t you receive my ball? It is actually quite easy to return it. You just have to stretch out your hands a little more. How did you even get your championship title? I have a deep suspicion that Xu Song had left quite a huge scar on you,¡± Lin Fan said, looking like he was talking to himself. He waspletely oblivious to Zhenping Yiming, who was looking at him with a death stare.


    The members of the national team werepletely stunned. They realized that Master Lin¡¯s service was just too strange.


    How could the ball suddenly change direction and increase in speed after bouncing off? What was the exnation for it?


    Lin Fan himself was feeling helpless. He didn¡¯t know the principle behind his service either, and all he could do was attribute his skills to the encyclopedia.


    The time passed second by second.


    The audience members who were initially on cloud nine slowly turned serious.


    ¡°Master Lin is a little too fierce. His opponent couldn¡¯t even touch the ball!¡±


    ¡°Sportsmanship first, thepetition second. I can¡¯t bear to watch this match anymore.¡±


    ¡°Look at Zhenping Yiming. He looks like he¡¯s about to cry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®about¡¯ to cry. He¡¯s already crying.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please let him be able to return a shot! Don¡¯tpletely humiliate him like this.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Japanese champion, are you able to y?¡±


    ¡°Japanese champion, I¡¯ve already slowed down my movements for you. If you still can¡¯t return my shots, I really can¡¯t help you much. How about you serve the ball? At least you get to hit the ball at least once.¡±


    ¡°Japanese champion, that ball traveled in a straight path. Where were you going to hit?¡±


    The crowd went silent. Lin Fan was the only person there who was talking to himself.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Just at this moment, Zhenping Yiming threw his racquet onto the table. He was losing it, especially after Lin Fan kept on mocking it with the words ¡®Japanese champion¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore,¡± Zhenping Yiming had never been humiliated this badly before. Tears were welling up in the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Lin Fan looked at the host, asking.


    ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t want to y anymore,¡± the host replied.


    Lin Fan looked at his opponent, despising him, ¡°What is the meaning of this? We agreed to y best of seven sets. Don¡¯t tell me that you Japanese people will just give up like this? This ispletely disrespecting the game, and it isn¡¯t respecting the effort that I have put in training as an amateur outside of this game. Could it be that you¡¯re looking down on your amateur opponent?¡±


    The host couldn¡¯t bear to see the match any longer, but he still tranted what Lin Fan said for Zhenping Yiming.


    <i>Amateur opponent?</i>


    <i>Amateur my a*s.</i>


    <i>Do amateurs y like this?</i>


    Zhenping Yiming¡¯s spirit waspletely crushed. He started tearing as he picked up the ball to serve again.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good yer.¡±


    Lin Fan casually returned the ball, but his opponent couldn¡¯t even retaliate his shots.


    Zhenping Yiming couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Tears were streaming down his face as he continued to y


    He picked up the ball and served again.


    And again.


    Lin Fan stood over there, his legs unmoved as he returned another shot.


    Zhenping Yiming was already in a daze. He didn¡¯t know where the ball had flown to. He looked left and right, but the ball was nowhere to be seen.


    Where did the ball fly too?!


    ¡°Champion, the ball is in your cor. You didn¡¯t notice just now, but it flew inside,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhenping Yiming¡¯s eyes were red from crying as tears continued to roll down his cheeks. He picked up the ball from his cor and continued to serve.


    Backstage.


    ¡°President, do you want us to talk to Master Lin? I think we better ask him to let his opponent return his shots. After all, the Japanese are our international friends and this won¡¯t really be good for our international rtions. Furthermore, Zhenping Yiming is the top champion of the Asia Pacific region, and to be unable to return a shot isn¡¯t good for his reputation...¡± one of the workers said.


    President Liu waspletely stunned, but he managed to react, ¡°Yes, yes. Please tell the host to tell Master Lin to purposely lose a point.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 808 - Hello, international friend

    <h4>Chapter 808: Hello, international friend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhenping Yiming like this. He was teary eyed and didn¡¯t have the ability to return his shots. Furthermore, he was an international friend.


    This was just bullying him intolerably.


    As Master Lin, he was supposed to be full of justice and love. How could he do such a thing?


    ¡°Host, what is the score now?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The host had already been dumbstruck long ago. He stood there frozen- if he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would have never believed that table tennis could be yed in this manner.


    ¡°Teacher Lin, the score is 5 sets to 0¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head, mentally noting that there was one more set to go.


    Just at this moment received an instruction from his earpiece. He immediately went over to Lin Fan side, ¡°Teacher Lin, President Liu requests that you lose one ball. After all, this is just a program and your opponent is the Asia Pacific Champion. It would be bad for him if word got out that he couldn¡¯t return a single shot from you.¡±


    ¡°Eh, sure thing. I was thinking that just now. It wouldn¡¯t be good for his reputation if he couldn¡¯t return a single shot. I¡¯ll definitely do it,¡± Lin Fan said, nodding his head.


    President Liu and the rest really thought this one out properly.


    Although Zhenping Yiming was an arrogant fellow before, Lin Fan¡¯s lesson had already gotten through to him. Hence, Lin Fan served a shot, deciding to let his opponent be happy for a while. He couldn¡¯t crush his spirit and egopletely.


    Otherwise, that would be a travesty.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°Damn, that is just too amazing! Who said that Master Lin couldn¡¯t y table tennis at all? His skills would probably crush even the top-seeded yer in the world.¡±


    ¡°Pinch me. I must be dreaming!¡±


    ¡°I also thought that it wasn¡¯t real at first, but I¡¯m definitely not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ve all misunderstood Shanghai Satellite TV¡¯s intentions.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?


    ¡°If you think about it, why would Shanghai Satellite TV Network invite Master Lin over as an esteemed guest? It¡¯s definitely because they were scared that something bad would happen. Zhenping Yiming is a good yer and although Zhang Zi Wen is skillful, he could never match up to Zhenping Yiming. So, if Zhang Zi Wen lost to him, Master Lin could go up andpete in his ce. This is called a double insurance, and from what I can see, Shanghai Satellite TVwork¡¯s purpose of inviting Zhenping Yiming here was to show the Japanese how strong we are.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I would have never thought it that way. It makes sense, now that you say it.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, they really thought this one out properly. I am so sorry for cursing them earlier.¡±


    ¡°Come, let us go to Weibo to apologize, in case Shanghai Satellite TV Network had seen our cursing just now.¡±


    At that moment, arge group ofizens essed Weibo.


    Backstage.


    If President Liu had known how theizens could clear things up like that, he would have hired some of them over to the business department of thepany. It was amazing how they managed to find such a good exnation.


    ¡°President, theizens on Weibo are all apologizing to us right now,¡± the worker said excitedly as he went up to President Liu.


    ¡°What?¡± President Liu looked at the worker, dumbfounded. After looking at the posts, his heart rejoiced, especially after seeing the rationale behind the apologies that were given to them. He decided not to say anything and ept their exnation as reality.


    He was extremely thankful for thatizen who had such a high level of spective reasoning skills.


    If he knew who that person was, he would have invited that person over to work for the Shanghai Satellite TV Network.


    The Japanese live broadcast station.


    The screen was showing nothing but destion and carnage.


    The viewers were originally confident and arrogant, but at this moment, they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be. How could Zhenping Yiming lose like that?¡±


    ¡°That Chinese man definitely isn¡¯t human. He¡¯s definitely a robot created specially to y table tennis.¡±


    ¡°Cheating. He definitely must be cheating. How else would Zhenping Yiming be unable to return a single shot from him?¡¯


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be? How can Chinese people be this terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Zhenping Yiming is crying. What on earth did he experience?¡±


    ¡°Wah! I can¡¯t bear to watch this anymore! I just don¡¯t believe...¡±


    For the Japanese spectators, they couldn¡¯t bear to watch the bloodshed that was going on from their TV sets.


    It wasn¡¯t like this before, so how on earth did this even happen?


    Zhenping Yiming was their national hero, and he was being taught a terrible lesson right now.


    <i>No...</i>


    It was thest set, and Lin Fan was ready to throw the game. He wasn¡¯t going to use the table tennis knowledge from the Encyclopedia to y.


    With the encyclopedia, his skills were unparalleled and every single ball that went his way was slowed down.


    After all, table tennis wasn¡¯t so much of speed, power and reaction time, but more of the skill in which one returned the ball.


    Some balls had higher spin and if one tapped the ball in any way, the ball would just spin out of control and fly elsewhere. Skill was needed to know how to return the ball.


    At this moment, Zhenping Yiming was trembling as he got ready to serve the ball.


    ¡°Champion, calm yourself down, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The host tranted what Lin Fan had said.


    For Zhenping Yiming, he didn¡¯t want to hear the word ¡®Champion¡¯. He felt that Lin Fan was using those words to mock him.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call me ¡®Champion¡¯,¡± Zhenping Yiming said, as more tears rolled down his eyes. His spirit was almost crushed.


    ¡°Master Lin, he says he doesn¡¯t want you to call him ¡®Champion¡¯,¡± the host said to Master Lin.


    Lin Fan nodded his head, ¡°Come, international friend, let us y.¡±


    Zhenping Yiming had already given up on the inside. He picked up the ball, carefully serving it.


    However, the most shocking scene happened.


    Zhenping Yiming missed his service.


    His racquet didn¡¯t even touch the ball at all. For an Asia Pacific championship winner, this was not even supposed to happen.


    ¡°Man, this can¡¯t be. How about I serve?¡± Lin Fan felt that this wasn¡¯t working. Even if he wanted to throw the game, his opponent didn¡¯t even have the spirit to return his shots, and that made him helpless.


    On the live broadcast.


    ¡°Haha, this is just too hrious. This person was thrashed so badly by Master Lin, and now he can¡¯t even serve properly.¡±


    ¡°This is just too good. If this program doesn¡¯t be popr, I¡¯ll eat s*it.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is just too awesome. He is just too multi-talented. I want to know what he doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°To have a family and kids.¡±


    ¡°^, you hit the nail on the head.¡±


    The host respectfully and professionally nagged at Zhenping Yiming.


    Zhenping Yiming nodded, his face still in a daze. He tossed the ball over to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan received the ball and felt it between his fingers. It was a good feeling, but he promised to himself that he wasn¡¯t going to use his table tennis knowledge from the encyclopedia, and he had to keep that promise.


    Since he was going to give up this set, he had to go out with a bang.


    Lin Fan picked the ball up as he swung his racquet around, smiling courteously at Zhenping Yiming, ¡°International friend, pay attention, I¡¯m about to serve. This one is going to be easy to receive.¡±


    The ball floated in the air as Lin Fan got ready to hit the ball hard.


    If Lin Fan didn¡¯t have the Encyclopedia, he really wouldn¡¯t know how to y table tennis.


    Thump!


    An exploding noise emanated.


    Zhenping Yiming scrambled, his eyes showing panic. He iled his paddle around, unable to see where to ball had gone.


    How could it be like this?


    The host looked at Master Lin in a daze.


    Didn¡¯t he already agree to throw this set? Could it be that Master Lin hit the ball so fast that he moved faster than the eye could catch?


    Click!


    ck!


    At this moment, the deted ping pong ballnded in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly as he saw the scene before him, ¡°Sorry about that. I used too much force, and now the ball is broken. The point is yours since the ball already hit my side of the table.¡±


    ¡°...¡± the host didn¡¯t know what to say


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhenping Yiming threw his racquet onto the floor, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m not ying anymore...¡±


    Thereafter, he ran off backstage.


    Lin Fan panicked. He still wanted to throw the match for him, but if his opponent wasn¡¯t going to y, he couldn¡¯t throw the match.


    ¡°International friend, please don¡¯t panic and continue ying,¡± Lin Fan shouted.


    However, Zhenping Yiming didn¡¯t dare to appear on stage any longer. He was on hisst strand of patience and his spirit had beenpletely crushed.


    Everyone thought that Master Lin took things too far.


    It was brutality to continue ying.


    Now, they could finally heave a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 809 - I feel like giving up this profession

    <h4>Chapter 809: I feel like giving up this profession</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°This...¡± the host was stunned. He never thought that Zhenping Yiming would give up and leave the court like that. In his years as a professional, he had never seen this happen before.


    ¡°Host, do we continue with this program?¡± Lin Fan said as he looked on helplessly.


    Thepetition wasn¡¯t over yet, and Lin Fan had just made the decision to throw the game. However, looking at his current circumstances, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    The host took up his microphone, awkwardly saying a few words into it, ¡°My fellow spectators, we have a little holdup over here, please give us a moment.¡±


    Both the spectators in the arena and theizens watching the live broadcast online all startedughing.


    From their point of view, this was hrious news and was something refreshing for the eyes.


    <i>Continue showing off and be arrogant.</i>


    <i>This is what you get.</i>


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders as he heaved a sigh of helplessness, ¡°Host, I had nothing to do with this. I didn¡¯t think that this friend over here wouldn¡¯t have been able to take this. If I knew it would be like this, I would have agreed to do this in the first ce.¡±


    The host looked at Master Lin and felt that it was Zhenping Yiming¡¯s misfortune to have faced off against Master Lin. This was especially so after seeing Master Lin¡¯s innocent expression- no one could pin any me on him. However, the main thing now was to bring the program to a wholepletion.


    Backstage.


    President Liu was wanted tough so badly, but as the President, he had to present a professional image.


    ¡°Mr. Zhenping, are you alright? What happened? The program isn¡¯t over yet,¡± President Liu consoled him, his face looking on helplessly.


    From the start, this yer had been acting arrogantly as if he was a huge deal, and as the President of the TVwork, he almost fainted from his anger, since he behavior was just more trouble for the Shanghai Satellite TV Network. However, everything was good now.


    He couldn¡¯t act arrogant anymore in the face of Master Lin and couldn¡¯t react to any of his shots.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not going out there again. I want to go back to Japan,¡± Zhenping Yiming shook his head, wanting to leave this terrifying ce.


    His spirit had been totally crushed since he got thrashed in the area that he was the best in.


    President Liu felt helpless after hearing what Zhenping Yiming said. He couldn¡¯t just cut the program like this halfway while airing it.


    ¡°Mr. Zhenping, please don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t y table tennis anymore. We are just going tomunicate.¡±


    President Liu¡¯s priority right now was to get Zhenping Yiming back into the arena. If he didn¡¯t, it would be a very awkward situation.


    It was even more so since the Shanghai Satellite TV Network ced a lot of emphasis on harmony and friendship in this program. How could they just bully their international friend like this?


    If word of this got out, apart from gettingughed at, people would say that the Shanghai Satellite TV Network was just out to bully people.


    In the arena.


    Lin Fan stood there, as the people in the audience started cheering. The scene that happened just now was just too exciting and entertaining.


    So much so that they all started cheering.


    Lin Fan tried to hush them as he looked on in helplessness, ¡°Everyone, please keep quiet. This is all a misunderstanding. If I knew that he was no match for me, I would never have yed like this. To tell the truth, I have yed with Xu Song before and the match was rather close. Since our international friend here beat Xu Song, I thought that he might be a good fight for me, but... sigh.¡±


    The people in the audience all sighed, thinking that Master Lin was just boasting at this point.


    The national team.


    Xu Song looked on awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯ve never met Master Lin in my life, so how could I have yed with him before?¡±


    The coach smiled at him, ¡°Alright, alright. Master Lin is helping you build your public image. A lot of people online were disappointed with your loss to Zhenping Yiming, and Master Lin is helping you get out of public opinion.¡±


    ¡°But I really never imagined that Master Lin would be this strong. I think that no one can match against him at all.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Although I wasn¡¯t there to see him y, I could see from the TV that his service was extraordinary and unparalleled. More importantly, Master Lin¡¯s reaction time was monstrous. He didn¡¯t even move his legs and just stood there returning Zhenping Yiming¡¯s shots. Zhenping Yiming didn¡¯t even stand a chance against him.¡±


    ¡°If Master Lin joined our national team, we would win every singlepetition. The male single¡¯s championship title would be outs.¡±


    ¡°I think he shouldn¡¯t join our team. If he really joined us, our national table tennis team would definitely be banned from participating in the Olympics.¡±


    ...


    At the arena.


    Zhenping Yiming still hadn¡¯t gone on stage yet.


    The host couldn¡¯t just keep the program on hold like this, and so he started interviewing Lin Fan. ¡°Teacher Lin, when did you start ying table tennis? Your skills are just so amazing!¡±


    ¡°Really? Are my skills that good?¡± Lin Fan looked at him in shock.


    The host looked back, dumbfounded. Was he kidding?


    ¡°Master Lin, if I may say, I¡¯ve never seen anyone of your caliber before. If you went professional. I think that the gold medal would easily be yours.¡±


    The crowd went wild and cheered on in agreement after hearing the host say that.


    With Master Lin¡¯s skills, he could easily defeat anyone.


    ¡°Oh? I guess I better not go pro then. If it is as you say, that the gold medal would easily be mine, who would want to watch thepetition? There won¡¯t be any suspense.¡±


    ¡°In anypetition, there are winners and losers. That is what makes thepetition fun to watch. If there isn¡¯t any suspense, there won¡¯t be any meaning to that anymore.¡±


    The hostughed at him, ¡°What you said does make sense. Right, just now you said that you yed with Xu Song a few times before. Are you two close?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that we are that close. I y table tennis with him sometime in my dreams.¡±


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°666..., this is really lonely. He can only find a match in his dreams.¡±


    ¡°Damn, if I didn¡¯t watch this program today, I would never have known that Master Lin¡¯s table tennis skills were that good. It¡¯s just so scary.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin¡¯s is really funny, ying table tennis with Xu Song in his dreams. If he really yed with Xu Song in real life, I don¡¯t even think that Xu Song could match him.¡±


    ...


    Not long after, Zhenping Yiming came back into the arena.


    No one knew how President Liu managed to convince him, but he did it anyway.


    President Liu heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t cut the program halfway no matter what.


    Although there was a little hup in the middle, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem. The live broadcast room was packed with people and Shanghai Satellite TV¡¯s Weibo was swamped withments.


    Zhenping Yiming stepped back into the arena, his face looking fearfully at Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the ping-pong ball anymore.


    He was traumatized.


    Lin Fan smiled as he extended out his hands, ¡°International friend, this is a friendlypetition, so don¡¯t worry too much about it. I look forward to seeing you in the international arena.¡±


    The host tranted what Lin Fan said for Zhenping Yiming.


    After hearing what the host had tranted, his whole body trembled as the color drained from his face, ¡°No...no...¡±


    Zhenping Yiming had probably misunderstood Lin Fan¡¯s statement. What Lin Fan actually meant was that he looked forward to watching him y in the international arena. However, Zhenping Yiming had interpreted it differently, thinking that Lin Fan wanted to y with him in the international arena.


    He thought back to how he couldn¡¯t even return a single shot from Lin Fan before.


    <i>If I yed with him in the international arena, it would just mean more humiliation.</i>


    At this moment, fear gripped him in his heart.


    He even thought of giving up ying table tennis and changing his profession.

 Chapter 810 - The internet explodes

    <h4>Chapter 810: The inte explodes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The program continued airing.


    However, there was a huge difference from before. When the host was interviewing Zhenping Yiming, he was a lot more humblepared to before, and he didn¡¯t dare to boast anymore. Compared to his old self, it was worlds apart.


    This caused the host to be morefortable. If it were like that before, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    It required the intervention of Master Lin. From the host¡¯s perspective, Zhenping Yiming had abandoned all hope, and the trauma had already gripped him. It would take more than a few months for him to recover from his loss.


    Lin Fan sat calmly on the seat of the guest of honor, waiting for the program to end.


    For the audience, this could finally be considered to be a normal program. If it were like before, it would have been ufortable to watch on.


    One of the other guests of honor leaned over to Lin Fan, ¡°Master Lin, you were really amazing just now.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled calmly, ¡°Yes, but friendship and sportsmanship are more important than thepetition itself.¡±


    The guest of honor chuckled. What sportsmanship and friendship? It was a bloodbath watching Zhenping Yiming¡¯s spirit getting crushed just now.


    However, it was quite entertaining to watch the match just now.


    Not long after.


    The program ended.


    Zhenping Yiming didn¡¯t have any face to stay there any longer. He had just clinched the Asia Pacific title a while back, but now?


    He came to China to join a TV program and was beaten t by some unknown yer. He didn¡¯t know how the media was going to portray him tomorrow.


    He left the stadium


    President Liu rushed over, ¡°Master Lin, wait.¡±


    Lin Fan stopped in his tracks, ¡°President Liu, what happened?¡±


    ¡°This... Master Lin. Could you consider being our teacher for this program? You don¡¯t have to worry about the pay. It¡¯ll definitely be better than the ¡®Strongest Heavenly Voice¡¯.¡± President Liu couldn¡¯t just let Lin Fan go like that. From his perspective, Master Lin was the embodiment of wonder, and if anything went wrong in the program, Lin Fan always had the solution to it. The program today was a testament to it- if it weren¡¯t for Master Lin, the program would have been a disaster.


    Furthermore, Master Lin had a huge and scary fan base.


    Too many fans and their loyalty was unwavering.


    Lin Fan pondered for a while. He didn¡¯t want to take on even more responsibility since he already had a lot of other things to take care of. Furthermore, always appearing on television shed with his personal philosophy.


    ¡°President Liu, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to turn you down on this one. I¡¯ll be quite busy so I don¡¯t think I canmit to this one. Thank you for the offer and love though.¡±


    President Liu looked a little disappointed since he really wanted Master Lin to be Shanghai Satellite TV Network¡¯s main teacher or guest of honor.


    From the previous times that he had worked with him, he could see that Master Lin had been an effective addition to the shows that he had been involved in.


    ¡°What a shame. However, if you ever feel like taking up the offer again, just tell us. Shanghai Satellite TV Network wees you always.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    President Liu had been courteous and respectful to him consistently and Lin Fan had to reciprocate the sentiment.


    If you treated others with respect, they would definitely do the same. This was a two-way rtionship.


    ...


    The next day.


    The news went viral all over the inte.


    ¡®Master Lin says: I never thought he would be that weak.¡¯


    ¡®Asia Pacific table tennis champion Zhenping Yiming gets trashed by Master Lin breaks down in the middle of the match.¡¯


    ¡®Zhenping Yiming¡¯s painful trip to China.¡¯


    ¡®Professional in our neighborhood! Master Lin shows you how real table tennis is yed.¡¯


    ...


    ¡°Damn, what happened today? I just opened the news and this happened?¡±


    ¡°What just happened? What did I miss?¡±


    ¡°Since when was Master Lin a table tennis yer? This isn¡¯t right. I¡¯ve never seen him touch a table tennis racquet before.


    ¡°Damn, the person up there. Didn¡¯t you watch the newest program that aired on Shanghai Satellite TV yesterday? Watch it, you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, alright. I¡¯ll watch it now.¡±


    Mostizens didn¡¯t know what had happened the day before, and all of them rushed to watch the video that was posted online.


    Not long after, theizens all started firingments.


    ¡°F*ck your mom, who was the one who promoted that video for us? Do you want us to feel bad?¡±


    ¡°Damn, such an arrogant Japanese! He¡¯s just mocking us. What kind of watch is this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush it, watch it to the ending. The ending is the good part.¡±


    A fewizens stopped after watching the first part of the video. It went without saying that the video caused a few people to burst out in anger.


    However, after seeing the ending, the anger of the people subsided as they returned to their peaceful state.


    The people who had seen the live broadcast still watched the video repeatedly. It was just too good, especially Master Lin¡¯s logic-defying skills. It was a feast for the eyes.


    Not long after.


    ¡°F*ck, 666...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin could use that skill to crush the whole world.¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask if he¡¯s ying the same sport as we are?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is just too hrious! Zhenping Yiming got trashed to the point of crying!¡±


    ¡°So awesome! However, Master Lin was a little too shameless! He had thrashed that guy t and he still continued to mock him.¡±


    ...


    In Japan.


    The news agencies there also published the news.


    Before Zhenping Yiming participated in the program, the local reporters had already written the draft of the newspaper report.


    For example:


    Japanese Table tennis rises, overtakes China.


    The pride of Japan, number one seed in Asia.


    All the headlines were all shy and full of praise, but after watching the live broadcast, the


    people were all stunned.


    Zhenping Yiming was trashed by a Chinese man.


    They didn¡¯t what to report.


    The people of Japan who had watched the video had their hopes and their pride of having a table tennis champion in their country dashed. They couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.


    As for Zhenping Yiming himself, he returned back home with his tail between his legs after the program ended.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay in China any longer.


    He knew for certain how he won thepetition.


    Xu Song¡¯s old injury hade back but he didn¡¯t care since a win was a win. However, his joy was short-lived as only momentster, he was destroyed by an unknown Chinese yer.


    Cloud Street.


    A familiar sight greeted Master Lin as he stepped foot into Cloud Street- a group of journalists waiting for Lin Fan for an interview.


    The other shop owners all looked on with curiosity, ¡°Little Boss, what happened?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t watch TVst night?¡±


    ¡°What TV? I¡¯ve been working so hard I don¡¯t have enough any energy to turn on the television.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your loss then. Little Boss faced off with the Japanese champion and trashed him on live television.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Did Little Boss beat someone up again?¡±


    ¡°Beat your sister. Forget it, go and look at the news yourself. I¡¯m toozy to exin this to you.¡±


    ...


    The journalists felt that Master Lin was simply too interesting. The New Year had just passed and another huge news involving him happened again.


    And this wasn¡¯t any ordinary news. He thrashed an arrogant Japanese table tennis champion, who was seeded first in Asia.


    What else could one say?


    The most important thing was that Master Lin was just an amateur athlete.


    A Japanese professional lost to an amateur athlete- if he wanted to find back his honor, he would have to dig for it.

 Chapter 811 - Master Lin is a good man

    <h4>Chapter 811: Master Lin is a good man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief after the journalists left. It was just a game of table tennis, was there really a need for the journalists toe?


    Wu You Lan, on the other hand, was ted. ¡°Brother Lin, you are really amazing!¡±


    Lin Fan waved her away with a calm demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My opponent wasn¡¯t any good anyway.¡±


    For Wu You Lan, she simply adored Brother Lin too much. She definitely would have watched the program the previous night.


    As one of Lin Fan¡¯s most loyal fans, she definitely had to watch the program. At the start, she was seething with rage, seeing that the Japanesepetitor was just so cocky. After seeing Brother Lin thrash him, her heart was filled with joy.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. The more he looked at him, the less he understood him. This brat was just too strong, it was almost insanity.


    At the same time, he admired him for doing what he did on the program. The Japanesepetitor was just too arrogant.


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo to find that a fewizens asked Lin Fan to y table tennis professionally. This caused him to feel a little helpless, and so he replied.


    ¡°My fellow people, please stop teasing me. If I were to y table tennis professionally, I would bag all the gold medals, and the sport wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. Forget it.¡±


    Countlessizens almost vomited blood after seeing Lin Fan¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Damn, I just realized that we can¡¯t ever praise him, otherwise he¡¯ll just be too cocky.¡±


    ¡°If it were anyone else other than him who was cocky, they would have been brought down by us. However, this is Master Lin we are talking about, so I concede.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, well yed. Consider my your forever loyal brain dead fan from now on.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled after seeing all thosements. Thereafter, he closed his Weibo. His table tennis thing was just to add vor to his life and he wasn¡¯t going to take it seriously.


    At that moment.


    His phone rang.


    ¡°Who on earth is calling me?¡± Lin Fan asked suspiciously. Recently, he had been getting a lot of calls from unknown numbers.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I am Cui Guo Bin, you know who I am right?¡± the person who was talking over the phone had a friendly tone, and his voice was lively.


    He turned to the member who was next to him, making it clear to him that Master Lin definitely knew who he was.


    He asked Master Lin if he knew who he was so he could let his members know that he was someone that was well known.


    Lin Fan was stunned after he heard what the person over the phone asked. He absolutely didn¡¯t know who the other person over the phone was. It was awkward when other people knew who he was personally but he didn¡¯t know who they were.


    He wasn¡¯t someone that would let other people feel awkward.


    ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Lin Fan stammered. ¡°You¡¯re that guy, that... who came...¡±


    Jeering!


    Laughter could be heard over the other end of the phone, and the people were going crazy.


    Lin Fan sounded a little awkward, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who are you?¡±


    Cui Guo Bin felt a little hurt. He thought that he was someone that was rather famous, so how did Master Lin not know who he was?


    ¡°Master Lin, I am the coach of the table tennis national team, and this is a little awkward.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yeah I remember you. Sorry about that just now, I couldn¡¯t recall your name for a moment, Coach Cui,¡± Lin Fan said, sounding a little awkward and apologetic over the line.


    On the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Haha, how embarrassing Brother Cui.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say? Master Lin surely wouldn¡¯t know who you are.¡±


    ¡°All to one side,¡± Cui Guo Bin said, thereafter in a friendly tone, talked into the phone.


    ¡°Master Lin, I really want to thank you for what happened yesterday. You really redeemed our situation.¡±


    ¡°No problem. We are all Chinese nationals. We shouldn¡¯t let a Japanese person step all over our pride, no matter who,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, that is absolutely correct. I also want to thank you on behalf of Xu Song. His performance in the Asia Table Tennis Competition hasn¡¯t been good due to his old injury. The stress on him was immense and it hasn¡¯t been easy on him after the defeat, but thanks to you, you solved the problem.¡±


    For them, it was indeed a really stressful period.


    Table tennis was the national sport and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    Although it wasn¡¯t explicitly stated, all the members knew that a loss was almost unforgivable.


    Every time when thepetition came, the members of the national squad would be extremely stressed.


    It was especially so for the Asia Table Tennispetition. Thepetition was held in the nation and the stress was even higher.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Coach Cui, this is something that I should do as a Chinese citizen. How is Xu Song¡¯s injury?¡¯


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s manageable. It¡¯s an old injury, so it¡¯s probably untreatable,¡± Cui Guo Bin said.


    ¡°How about this; if you guys have the time, you should bring Xu Song over to Shanghai. I can assess his injury and maybe cure it,¡± Lin Fan said.


    At this moment, Cui Guo Bin¡¯s tone became even more excited, ¡°Right, Master Lin. You are the godly doctor as well. It wouldn¡¯t be much trouble for you if you personally see him, would it?¡±


    ¡°What trouble? Don¡¯t even think about it. My location is on Cloud Street, when you guys arrive, just give me a call,¡± Lin Fan said.


    For the people in the national team, Lin Fan was someone that was friendly and humble. He was unlike most athletes who only cared about getting a high sry and looked for model girlfriends.


    ¡°Great. Some of my members here are just itching to pit their skills against you too, but I hope that you¡¯ll go easy on them.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, sure thing. Rest assured, I¡¯ll go easy on them.¡±


    ¡°HA HA!¡±


    After talking for a while more, both of them hung up.


    The national team.


    ¡°Master Lin is really friendly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If you paid attention to the news, Master Lin has actually done a lot more good things, and he usually does them voluntarily without getting paid. He likes to poke his nose into things a lot. Remember the case about the foreign workers who didn¡¯t get paid? If it weren¡¯t for Mater Lin, those foreign workers would have had it bad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that case before, but I didn¡¯t really pay any attention to it. It looks like Master Lin is a good person.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys better buck up in your training. When we go to Shanghai, you guys are going to pit your skills against Master Lin and learn from him,¡± Cui Guo Bin said.


    ¡°What about you, Brother Cui?¡±


    Cui Guo Bin blinked, ¡°I... I am not sure where I stand against him.¡±


    The crowd all startedughing. They had analyzed Master Lin¡¯s ying style.


    There was only one verdict.


    He wasn¡¯t human.


    There was no way to y against him.


    In a random food street in Shanghai.


    A foreigner was carrying his luggage bag as he looked around. He was a Frenchman, and he was a food critic working for Michelin Company. His mission was to look for delicious food in Shanghai.


    Shanghai¡¯s Michelin Guidebook was in the process of being created, and he was looking around for good food.


    He had searched for a long time but nothing in Shanghai had satisfied his taste buds.


    For a food establishment to earn Michelin Stars, they had to meet a very strict set of criteria which was almost impossible to meet.


    However, despite his futile search thus far, he was still full of hope. With a city like Shanghai, he looked forward to eating everything, from snacks to gourmet food.


    The only thing was that everything that he had tried so far had left him disappointed.


    None of them could meet his expectations.


    In terms of food, none of the ces that he had tried could meet his level of expectation.

 Chapter 812 - I am Henry Wang

    <h4>Chapter 812: I am Henry Wang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Henry Abbe had a fashionable Chinese name ¨C Henry Wang.


    It was a meaningful name to him. When he had just arrived in China, he didn¡¯t know what kind of name he wanted to have. At the same time, he wanted a powerful surname. He had been seeing the surname ¡®Wang¡¯ on the news frequently and he felt that this surname was definitely something special. Hence, he gave himself a ¡®Wang¡¯ in his name.


    Those that knew him well addressed him as Elder Wang.


    Each time a Chinese addressed him, they would smile at him. He felt that the Chinese were friendly like the people mentioned in the ancient stories.


    However, what he didn¡¯t understand was that whenever he wanted to stay with a friend, the males would always reject him as if he was a ghost. That left him confused.


    In the end, he found out the reason from his friend. People were afraid of staying with those that had the surname ¡®Wang¡¯. That was because the surname was too powerful and people felt pressured.


    Henry Wang stood before a stall and looked at it. The shop owner had great skills and a lot of tricks. Then, he shook his head because the aroma and looks of the food were too unbearable.


    Perhaps the taste would be amazing as well, however, it was still not as good as what he had dreamed about.


    Was he really not going to find amazing food?


    Those that were awarded the Michelin Star were food from exquisite stalls. However, this situation was pretty scary to those rating the stalls. They had been trying to develop a new scoring matrix to stop awarding Michelin stars to exquisitely designed stalls. What they really wanted to find was something that had an unforgettable taste.


    When he was prepared to leave, a conversation between two Chinese youngsters attracted his attention.


    ¡°Sigh, I really want to eat Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes but it¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re so difficult to buy.¡±


    ¡°Me too. They only sell ten scallion pancakes every day and the queue is so long. If only he increased the daily limit.¡±


    ¡°Dream on. The taste of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes is really the most unforgettable delicacy in my whole life. As long as I can eat it once, I would be satisfied for the rest of my life.¡±


    ...


    Henry¡¯s Mandarin was perfect and he could understand what the two Chinese men were talking about. He was stunned.


    Scallion pancake?


    He knew about this delicacy. It was simple and cheap. It was also a filling dish. Of course, it was a snack mainly just used to fill one¡¯s stomach. He felt that it wasn¡¯t worthy of being a well-known delicacy.


    However, he decided to find out about it after seeing the expressions of the two Chinese men. He wanted to find out how delicious it was. How could they crave for it so much?


    ¡°Hi, I am Henry. May I know what scallion pancake you guys were talking about earlier?¡± Although Henry¡¯s Mandarin was good, he had a weird ent and people were bound tough when they heard it.


    However, since a Caucasian had asked about it, they had to answer him. ¡°You don¡¯t know about Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I asked,¡± Henry replied.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Which Chinese ss did he go to? Why was his ent so hrious?


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes of Cloud Street are really famous in Shanghai. As long as you¡¯ve been here for some time, you would know his shop,¡± a man said.


    Henry was still curious, ¡°It¡¯s really famous? Is it really delicious?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It is really delicious. You haven¡¯t eaten it before, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should go and try it. As long as you try it once, it¡¯ll let you have an indescribable feeling. The scallion pancake might even be glowing.¡±


    Henry was stunned.


    Glowing


    ¡°Glowing food? Isn¡¯t that from Chuka Ichiban?¡± [A Japanese manga] Henry always felt that Chinese people were able to exaggerate their descriptions of a lot of things. He had never seen any food that would glow.


    After discussing further.


    Of course, Henry had been convinced by them. He really wanted to see the glowing scallion pancake for himself. Furthermore, it would even cause him to have an indescribable feeling after eating it.


    Any magical food would make Henry curious about it.


    Of course, he had been cheated a lot of times.


    Previously, a Chinese man introduced him to a delicacy known as the ¡®smelly beancurd¡¯. The one and only time he tried it was a traumatizing experience.


    ¡°Thank you. I will look for it,¡± Henry thanked them.


    The two of themughed after Henry left. Then, they started talking again.


    ¡°How long do you think he needs to queue for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If he¡¯s unlucky, perhaps a month.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I hope he won¡¯t get chosen so soon. If not, it would be even more difficult for us to get it next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    To some of the people in Shanghai, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes at Cloud Street were insanely scary. Those that managed to buy it on their first try would always think hard about it before deciding if it was worthy of eating it.


    Because once they tried it, they wouldn¡¯t know how long they would have to queue for to try it again.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fanid there leisurely. This time, he felt great after being crowned the hero of the migrant workers.


    Even those praises online made him feel a little embarrassed.


    However, he was spending the Encyclopedic Points a little too quickly. Even though he felt a little wasteful, everything was worth it.


    He had to do it to suppress their cockiness.


    He called Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Teacher, what is it?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Qing, I have to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I think the foundation materials that I prepared based on Chinese Medicine should receive more attention. It can let every student learn it seriously. What do you think?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Yes, yes. Teacher, you¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry. I will test some of the concepts of the foundation materials.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Recently, the increase of his Encyclopedic Points was a little slow. It looked like the Chinese Medicine materials that he had prepared weren¡¯t really well-liked by the students.


    He felt that he had to do something about it. He wanted Zhao Ming Qing to push the students further so that they would work harder. After all, this would help to increase his Encyclopedic Points.


    The Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was also pretty decent. All 365 of the children were really hard working. They had helped Lin Fan to earn quite a number of Encyclopedic Points.


    Of course, the Encyclopedic Points from Chinese Arts and nting were slowly increasing.


    He felt that table tennis seemed like a good game. It could train a person physically and the parents would just have to let the childrene out to y so that they would be active. It looked like he had to teach the kids something new so that they could have more fun.


    With their brilliant minds, they would definitely be able to be incredible table tennis yers.


    However, the education level of the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute wasn¡¯t built yet. He had to wait for some time before itspletion.


    The standards of some of the children¡¯s Chinese Arts had been increasing. The consumption of the Little Intelligence Pill was simply not a joke.

 Chapter 813 - Filled with anticipation

    <h4>Chapter 813: Filled with anticipation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Henry Wang looked at the Baidu navigator. He took several buses before arriving at his destination.


    Then, he saw a cleaner cleaning the road and he went forward, ¡°Sorry, may I know where is Master Lin¡¯s shop?¡±


    The cleaner was ecstatic when she saw that it was a Caucasian. ¡°Are you here to buy scallion pancakes?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Henry Wang nodded.


    The cleaner held onto the broom and said, ¡°Young man, I think you should forget about it today. Master Lin only sells scallion pancakes in the morning. I think you¡¯ve missed the timing.¡±


    Henry Wang replied, ¡°May I know where is his shop?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the Chinesedy to be so chatty. He wanted to end the conversation quickly, or else he didn¡¯t know when it would end.


    The cleaner was clearly not going to tell him the answer immediately, ¡°Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are seriously terrific. I would smell the aroma every morning when Ie to clean the streets. It is unbearable. When you ce it in your mouth, the taste is... literally indescribable.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re just here to try your luck. Let me warn you that it is really difficult. People havee and queued for an entire month and they still didn¡¯t manage to buy it. They almost went crazy,¡± the cleanerdy rambled on.


    She didn¡¯t want to let go of this Caucasian in front of her.


    However, this Caucasian seemed really young.


    ¡°Young man, are you married?¡±


    Henry Wang was stunned. She wasn¡¯t answering his question at all. He just wanted to find out where Master Lin¡¯s shop was. It had nothing to do with his marital status.


    Then, Elder Liang walked past, ¡°Woman, he¡¯s asking about the location of Master Lin¡¯s shop. Are you trying to matchmake your daughter again?¡±


    The cleanerdy smiled upon seeing Elder Liang, ¡°I think he looks decent so I just wanted to ask.¡±


    Elder Liang smiled. Then, he looked at the Caucasian, ¡°Master Lin¡¯s shop is just in front.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Henry Wang said and nodded. Then, he walked towards the shop. He was feeling a little fearful.


    At the entrance of Master Lin¡¯s shop.


    Henry Wang looked at it and was a little stunned. What kind of shop was that?


    It didn¡¯t look like one that made delicacies.


    ¡°May I know if this is Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancake shop?¡± Henry Wang asked. He had to ask if it was the right shop.


    Fraud Tian was smoking at the entrance and when he saw someone approaching the shop, he immediately went forward, ¡°Yes, this is the famous Master Lin scallion pancake shop. However, the timing for the scallion pancakes has passed. Do you want to have your fortune read?¡±


    Henry Wang looked around, ¡°I think you don¡¯t seem like you sell delicacies. Where is the cooking set up?¡±


    Fraud Tian smiled, ¡°We don¡¯t need to set up anything. We just need a pushcart. Do you want to have your fortune read? You cane here again tomorrow to buy the scallion pancakes.¡±


    Henry Wang was really doubtful. It didn¡¯t even look like a proper scallion pancake shop. How delicious could their scallion pancakes be if they didn¡¯t have a proper shop?


    He felt like he got cheated again.


    However, those people that he just met really rmended the scallion pancakes here. He was really curious and he felt that there was something he hadn¡¯t found out yet.


    At the same time, he thought of something.


    Never judge a book by its cover.


    Just because a shop looked ordinary, he couldn¡¯t belittle it. However, he really wanted to roast the shop owners. They could¡¯ve made the shop look better.


    ¡°I am not here to have my fortune read. I am here to buy scallion pancakes,¡± Henry Wang said.


    Fraud Tian was disinterested when he heard that he wasn¡¯t there to have his fortune read. ¡°Since you¡¯re not here for fortune-telling,e back here tomorrow for scallion pancakes.¡±


    ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± Henry Wang asked.


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°9 am tomorrow.¡±


    To Henry Wang, he had to try it once regardless of what happened. ¡°Alright, sorry for the inconvenience. I will be back tomorrow.¡±


    Then, he left.


    Fraud Tian shook his head, ¡°This Caucasian is so ignorant. He might not even buy any pancakes when hees here tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Fan stood up, ¡°Alright, look after the shop. I will be heading to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s life was pretty routine now. He only went home, Cloud Street and the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    He didn¡¯t have anything else to do besides these things.


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    Henry Wang went there early in the morning. He didn¡¯t understand the reason for the shop¡¯s rules and regtions. Why would they open at 9 am and only sell ten scallion pancakes every morning? Furthermore, would people really be there to buy them?


    However, when he reached the shop, he was instantly stunned.


    What the f*ck?


    What was going on? Why were there so many people?


    Those townsfolk that were queuing up started to look at Henry Wang in confusion.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are awesome. Even a Caucasian is here to queue for them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. He must be new here. Who is going to tell him about the rules here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. We have to tell him about it since he is new here so that he won¡¯t do anything that he would regret.¡±


    Although everyone was there to buy scallion pancakes, they were still the ¡®seniors¡¯ and they had to exin things to the first timer.


    This was the experience that they had umted from spending their mornings there.


    Initially, there were people who queued up for the scallion pancakes for a long time but didn¡¯t manage to get them. They were furious and wanted to smash Master Lin¡¯s pushcart. The townsfolk didn¡¯t want to let that repeat again. How could they let someone so arrogant misbehave in front of Master Lin?


    They had to prevent it right from the start.


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t have done it in a friendly way.


    Hence, it was ultimately for the peace and harmony of the situation there.


    Some of the experienced people grouped together and whenever there were first-timers, they would go forward to speak to the person.


    Initially, they exined that they had to be patient for Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes. It depended on their luck. If they weren¡¯t lucky, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get it even after waiting for a month.


    Hence, they had to tell them to behave themselves if that were to happen. They could choose to leave but they should never pretend like they own the ce.


    Especially since this first-timer was a Caucasian, they felt that they had tomunicate effectively with him. If this foreign friend were to blow up right there, it would definitely be a messy affair.


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t expect these people to be so weing. They hadn¡¯t seen him before and they actually came forward to speak to him.


    After hearing what they said, Henry Wang smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that. Rules are rules and I will obey them.¡±


    The townsfolk that were queueing up were relieved after hearing that.


    Lin Fan stood at the pushcart and he was preparing the first scallion pancake.


    Henry Wang was being trapped in the crowd and he couldn¡¯t see what was happening. Suddenly, there was an aroma in the air. It was something he had never smelled before.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Then, he saw a youngster holding the first scallion pancake in his hands. He took a bite and everyone stared at him with envy.


    Henry Wang was shocked by what followed after that. The normal-looking youngster suddenly looked abnormal.


    His expressions looked really exaggerated.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Henry Wang was in disbelief. The youngster¡¯s looked as if he just had an orgasm.


    Could the scallion pancake be that delicious?


    Then, he was filled with even more anticipation.

 Chapter 814 - I’m the best in the world

    <h4>Chapter 814: I¡¯m the best in the world</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The names were being called out, one by one.


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t even move his eyes at all. What he was looking at didn¡¯t seem logical at all.


    Why was it like that?


    What was wrong with these people? Were they under some spell?


    Even if it was delicious, it couldn¡¯t have been like that.


    After a while.


    A series of sighs could be heard.


    ¡°Sigh, there goes the ten scallion pancakes. How pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to get it, how sad. Looks like I can onlye back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so unbearable to see others enjoying it.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s all?¡± Henry Wang was stunned. He didn¡¯t believe it. He just stood there for a short while and the scallion pancakes for the day were sold out.


    Then, a muscr man patted Henry Wang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Is it your first time here?¡±


    Henry Wang nodded, ¡°Yes, it is my first time.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°Since it is your first time, get used to it. If you¡¯re unlucky, it¡¯s almost impossible to get it. However, don¡¯t be too sad. You¡¯ll get it someday. However, don¡¯t try to cause any trouble. If not, the consequences are going to be devastating.¡±


    Henry Wang smiled, ¡°Thanks for the reminder. I won¡¯t cut queues and I will follow the rules.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything else and he left.


    Henry Wang felt as if he had discovered the New World. He felt that it was something he had never experienced before.


    He was confident that if he were to tell everyone his identity, people would definitely organize a ceremony for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to do that. He believed in equality when it came to delicious food.


    The rules were rules and he had to abide by them. He wouldn¡¯t try to break the rules by using his identity. This would be a sphemy.


    The next day!


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t manage to buy any scallion pancakes.


    Another day had passed.


    Henry Wang came with anticipation but he left with disappointment.


    It had been a few consecutive days.


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it. However, the reality taught him a lesson. He really couldn¡¯t buy it.


    He felt like he was going to go crazy. It was just a scallion pancake. Did he have to queue up for it every day and return home empty-handed?


    Initially, he felt that the rules were decent. However, now, he felt that they should be more lenient with it.


    In the morning.


    Fraud Tian came over to Lin Fan, ¡°Be careful, I think something bad is going to happen.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Look at the Caucasian. His face is so red and he is ring at us. I have been observing him for the past few days. I feel that his stare is bing less friendly,¡± Fraud Tian said and sneakily pointed at the Caucasian. He looked at him with caution.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. I think they all look fine,¡± Lin Fan looked at the crowd and didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong.


    Furthermore, what could possibly happen? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the righteous fans drowning him?


    ¡°No, no,¡± Fraud Tian said and shook his head. ¡°I sense something evil. Just be careful. I will stare at him and if he dares to do anything, I will take action against him till he can¡¯t distinguish North, South, East, and West.¡±


    Then, Henry Wang was in a dilemma.


    He wanted to tell them his identity. He was actually one of the judges of the Michelinpany and he wanted to try the scallion pancakes.


    However, the rules were rules. How could he break the rules like this? He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to queue up for the scallion pancakes.


    Then, Henry Wang felt like he was suffering. It was something he had never experienced before.


    He had tasted a lot of delicious food but it was his first time trying such an unattainable delicacy.


    He had been queueing there for four days but he always returned home empty-handed. The aroma that he smelled was such a torture.


    He looked at the others as they bit into the scallion pancakes and he really wanted to eat them. However, he couldn¡¯t get them at all. It was a torturous feeling.


    It was an internal battle and he was almost on the verge of giving up.


    ¡°Sorry, the scallion pancakes have sold out.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± After hearing that, Henry Wang shouted. Suddenly, all the townsfolk around him moved away from him and gasped.


    ¡°Everyone, watch out. This Caucasian is going to rage.¡±


    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°He is going to break down. Another one is going to break down.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this newbie is so disobedient. If he doesn¡¯t have the patience to wait, then he should have gone home. He should have left before he gets to try the scallion pancakes. That is the smartest solution.¡±


    Henry Wang lowered his head and went to the cart.


    The surrounding townsfolk knew that something was wrong after seeing that. They wanted to stop this Caucasian but were stopped by someone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t move. Let¡¯s not do anything until he strikes. This way, we wouldn¡¯t be at fault,¡± a witty townsfolk said.


    The other townsfolk nodded. That was logical.


    Lin Fan looked at the Caucasian and realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Fraud Tian hurried towards Lin Fan, ¡°I told you. He is not mentally sound. I believe he has broken down after queueing up for so many days.¡±


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t say anything. He remained silent and opened up his bag. He took out several documents from it.


    He couldn¡¯t take it any longer. He had been queueing up for so many days and he didn¡¯t get chosen at all. He didn¡¯t even know when he would be able to taste the scallion pancakes. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to wait any further. He had to reveal his identity.


    ¡°Please have a look, I am one of the judges of the Michelinpany. I would like to try your scallion pancakes,¡± Henry Wang said.


    Lin Fan was stunned. He quickly recovered from his shock, ¡°Oh, Michelin? However, we¡¯ve sold out for today. If you¡¯d like to try it, you cane and queue again tomorrow.¡±


    Henry Wang was dumbfounded. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°I am one of the judges of the Michelinpany.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Lin Fan nodded and asked, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I would like to try your scallion pancakes and see if it¡¯s able to be added to the list of Michelin-starred dishes,¡± Henry Wang said.


    He knew that if a chef were to hear that, he would definitely be ecstatic. To be able to acquire the Michelin star meant fame, wealth and status.


    That was probably the dream of many chefs.


    The townsfolk whispered amongst themselves, ¡°What Michelinpany? I thought they only sold tires?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the Michelinpany? It¡¯s a foreign organisation that judges food. If a dish is awarded a Michelin star, it would mean that it is extremely delicious. When that happens, the whole world will know about Master Lin¡¯s shop.¡±


    ¡°Awesome my a*s. If the whole world were to know about this, wouldn¡¯t there be more people trying to steal our ces in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really interested in it. ¡°You can try the scallion pancakes but you have to queue tomorrow. Since you didn¡¯t manage to buy it today,e back again tomorrow.¡±


    Henry Wang looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. He felt that there was something wrong with this fe. ¡°I am from the Michelinpany.¡±


    ¡°I know that. You don¡¯t have to repeat it again. The rules are mine. Today¡¯s scallion pancakes have sold out. As for the Michelin star, I don¡¯t really care about it because my scallion pancakes are the best in the world. I don¡¯t need any Michelin stars for that,¡± Lin Fan said confidently.


    It had the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia, was that a joke? That wasn¡¯t a joke at all.


    ¡°I... I...¡± Then, Henry Wang didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    He felt that he could use his reputable identity to get what he wanted. However, it was practically useless.


    He felt like crying.

 Chapter 815 - Just eat it

    <h4>Chapter 815: Just eat it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t expect things to have turned out this way.


    Typical people would definitely be ecstatic and would make a scallion pancake just for him. However, this situation left him speechless.


    This fe didn¡¯t even care about Michelin stars at all.


    ¡°Can I have one? It is simply too difficult to buy one here,¡± Henry Wang said.


    He hoped that he would give him a scallion pancake for him to judge it.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I only sell ten pieces a day. If I were to give it to you, the others would be unhappy. I am really fair here. Therefore, juste here tomorrow. I believe you¡¯ll be able to buy it tomorrow.¡±


    Henry Wang wanted to curse his mom. Buy my a*s. Couldn¡¯t he see how many people there were? There were a few hundred people trying to buy ten scallion pancakes. It was literally impossible.


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how things would be like if he were to wait for a month just for a scallion pancake.


    However, he knew that things couldn¡¯t be negotiated further after seeing Lin Fan¡¯s expressions.


    The other townsfolk nodded.


    ¡°Look, that is our Little Boss. The fair Little Boss.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is from the Michelinpany? Our Little Boss doesn¡¯t care about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t ever think of our Little Boss to be a typical man. That doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Henry Wang sighed and felt really helpless. He felt that the stupid rules here were terrifying.


    However, he was really craving for the scallion pancakes. He had smelled the aroma for so many days and his only aim was to taste the scallion pancakes.


    However, he wasn¡¯t given a chance at all.


    Henry Wang kept his documents and wanted to leave the shop. At that moment, the re-sellers found out about this Caucasian and wanted to sell a scallion pancake to him.


    Especially since a re-seller managed to get a scallion pancake that day.


    He hurried over to Henry Wang, ¡°Hey, my international friend. Hi, do you want to buy a scallion pancake?¡±


    Henry Wang nodded sadly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve said it earlier. I have it with me,¡± the re-seller said as he took out a well-packaged scallion pancake.


    Henry Wang was ecstatic when he saw the scallion pancake, ¡°Are you really willing to give it to me?¡±


    ¡°No, no. You have to give me this...¡± the re-seller said as he made a hand gesture.


    ...


    Fraud Tian looked at the situation and was speechless. ¡°Hey, do you think it¡¯s really good to let a re-seller sell our pancakes outside our shop?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, ¡°That¡¯s okay. He was lucky to have it. Why can¡¯t we let him sell it?¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed, ¡°Sigh, how helpless. If only you raised the prices. That would be good.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a dishonest man.¡±


    What was the average price of his scallion pancakes in the ck market?


    Previously, when they asked a re-seller, the prices started from $10,000. Lin Fan was filled with pride when he heard that.


    Meanwhile, the re-seller was still talking to Henry Wang.


    ¡°How much is that?¡± Henry Wang asked.


    He felt that he was the most pitiful judge ever. The other judges got to taste free food while he had to spend money to taste it. If people were to find out about this, his friends would definitelyugh at him.


    The re-seller raised two fingers, ¡°$20,000.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Henry Wang was stunned, ¡°How much?¡±


    The re-seller said, ¡°$20,000. Don¡¯t belittle this scallion pancake. This was made by Master Lin. The taste is simply out of this world. Look at my phone. There are a lot of people asking me to sell them the scallion pancake. I saw that you needed it and therefore I wanted to sell it to you to show that I care about our foreign friends here.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say anything else. He felt that he was being sucked into a trap. He got lured to Cloud Street and smelled the aroma of scallion pancakes for a few days. He didn¡¯t manage to buy any of it and there was a re-seller that was trying to sell him a scallion pancake for $20,000. That was insane.


    ¡°It¡¯s too expensive,¡± Henry Wang shook his head.


    The re-seller replied, ¡°Sigh, this Michelin judge doesn¡¯t know what he is buying. Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are worth more than $20,000. There are a lot of gourmets who are dying to try this scallion pancake. They¡¯re offering high prices. I think you can¡¯tpare to them. Forget it, I¡¯ll sell it to someone else.¡±


    When Henry Wang heard that, he didn¡¯t want to give in to him.


    He didn¡¯t expect someone to belittle him. It was an insult to him and his professionalism.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Henry Wang didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just wanted to try the scallion pancake. He couldn¡¯t stand being insulted anymore.


    If his colleagues were to find out that he spent $20,000 on a scallion pancake, they would think that he was crazy.


    He took the scallion pancake and went outside the shop.


    ¡°Boss, can I review it in front of you?¡± Henry Wang asked.


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk hadn¡¯t left yet. They gathered there and were waiting to see what this Caucasian was up to.


    Henry Wang opened the bag and the aroma filled the air. He smelled it and observed it. ¡°The aroma is so good. It¡¯s something I have never smelled before.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. He wanted to let him continuementing on it.


    Henry Wang continued, ¡°However, the ingredients can¡¯t make it. Look at it, they¡¯re probably really cheap. Look here too. Although it looks really exquisitely made, the ingredients aren¡¯t scattered evenly. If I were to judge it professionally, I can only give it a really low score.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk looked at each other.


    ¡°What is this fe trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think he is trying to criticise Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancake.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, he¡¯s probably trying to take revenge.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, why is he saying so much rubbish? He should just eat it. It¡¯ll make him cry.¡±


    Henry Wang observed it closely and shook his head regretfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know why so many of you love this scallion pancake so much. With my professional observation, this scallion pancake is a failure. It just has a really good aroma. I¡¯m afraid the taste would disappoint me.¡±


    ¡°Because the key to making a delicious dish is the ingredients. You have to use the best ones. If not, it would greatly affect the taste. Sigh, I can¡¯t believe I queued up for four days for this. It is a little disappointing.¡±


    Henry Wang keptmenting about the scallion pancake but he hadn¡¯t taken any bites yet.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t angry. He knew what the oue was going to be like.


    This situation was prettymon and it was normal.


    ¡°Have a bite then,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    Henry Wang shook his head, ¡°Initially, I wouldn¡¯t eat it but since I spent $20,000 on this, it¡¯d be a waste if I were to throw it away.¡±


    After taking a bite.


    ¡°I¡¯m just...¡±


    Suddenly!


    Everyone became silent.


    Henry Wang¡¯s eyes widened. It was as if there was a fire in his eyes. All of his taste buds were tantalized by the scallion pancake.


    He felt as if his soul had been shaken.


    In his mind, he felt as if he was being surrounded by a lot of delicious dishes. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to eat any of them. Then, a giant scallion pancake appeared in the skies and dropped on his face.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Henry Wang suddenly screamed. He touched his chest and looked licentious.


    The crowd was stunned when they saw his expression.


    ¡°What is this Caucasian doing? What is he experiencing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why are his expressions more exaggerated than ours?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Henry Wang and shook his head helplessly. Then, he waved towards the townsfolk.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. Let this foreigner enjoy this.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so delicious. How can it be so delicious?¡± Then, Henry Wang shouted as if he didn¡¯t care about what the others thought of him. He started to take bigger bites and talked to himself.


    ¡°How can it be? Why?¡±


    ¡°I feel like crying.¡±


    The people at Cloud Street were already used to this situation. It was just that this Caucasian¡¯s expressions were more exaggerated than others.


    However, they decided to forgive him.


    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t really a shameful matter.


    It was a normal sight at Little Boss¡¯s shop.

 Chapter 816 - How could you blame me?

    <h4>Chapter 816: How could you me me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Henry Wang¡¯s expressions were too exaggerated and it was getting a little unbearable.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Hey, what did you put in the scallion pancakes? The reactions of people are simply too illogical.¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I learned this from thedies on the streets. I think this Caucasian has never had any scallion pancakes before. That is why he is so excited. Don¡¯t be too anxious. Just wait and see,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian just looked at him as if he was saying that he¡¯d be a fool to believe in his words.


    Then, Henry Wang had already stuffed the entire scallion pancake into his mouth. He looked like he was enjoying it. Furthermore, he licked the packaging clean. He didn¡¯t want to miss out on any crumbs.


    He had beenpletely convinced by the scallion pancake. Then, he immediately grabbed the cart with both of his hands and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    ¡°Why is your scallion pancake so delicious?¡±


    It was a question that was difficult to answer. Why was it so delicious?


    He didn¡¯t even know. Perhaps he could only ask the Encyclopedia about it.


    Henry Wang dared to swear that it was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. He had never experienced a delicacy like this.


    Although it didn¡¯t look really good, he only realized its goodness after eating it. The other delicacies that he had tasted in the past couldn¡¯t match up to this at all.


    ¡°Bro, stay calm.¡± Lin Fan was frightened by his ecstatic and crazy expressions. If he was unsteady and started to pee his pants, he would be on the news again.


    He even thought of a good headline.


    ¡®A foreigner peed his pants after eating scallion pancakes.¡¯


    ...


    Lin Fan and the others didn¡¯t say anything. Only Henry Wang continued to ramble on. In the end, he said something about an incredible ce and left excitedly.


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan and the others just looked at each other.


    Fraud Tian was said worriedly, ¡°Did this foreigner go crazy after eating it?¡±


    ¡°That might be the case.¡± Lin Fan was a little worried. If he were to go crazy after eating his scallion pancakes, he would definitely feel bad about it.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore since the person had left.


    Henry Wang was still thinking about the taste as he left Cloud Street.


    It was indescribable. One had to taste it personally to be able to understand how good it was.


    He immediately called someone without any hesitation.


    ¡°Henry, what is it?¡± A manager picked up at the headquarters.


    Henry had been working in the Michelinpany for quite some time. Although he was just a food critic, he was pretty powerful.


    ¡°I have found the true delicacy,¡± Henry Wang said anxiously.


    ¡°True delicacy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s in Shanghai, China. I think it can be awarded three Michelin stars. It is worthy of peopleing here personally to try it.¡±


    ¡°Henry, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can confirm that. It is really the true delicacy in my eyes. David, I¡¯m not boasting. Nothing that I have tasted thus far can match up to this.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the environment?¡±


    ¡°I will send you the pictures I took.¡±


    After a while.


    He called him again.


    ¡°Henry, are you kidding me? It can¡¯t even be awarded one star. Are you treating the reputation of Michelin as a joke?¡±


    ¡°No, I can assure you that it is really delicious.¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t want to say anything else. The Michelin standard was really strict. In order for a restaurant to be awarded it, it had to be tasted by a lot of ¡®secret food critics¡¯. They had to try it twelve times a year before awarding a star. Therefore, the opinions of a single food critic were practically useless in awarding any stars.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just ignore Henry¡¯s views because Henry was the best food critic. Furthermore, he was a shareholder of the organization. He was close to the legendary French chef, Robuchon. Robuchon said that he was the most professional food critic in Michelin.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what was happening. Henry Wang was trying his best to promote his shop. It had stunned a lot of food critics in thepany.


    They were really interested in whatever dishes that Henry rmended. They wondered what kind of delicacy could make Henry be like this.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan had been living his routine life. He would sell scallion pancakes in the morning and go to the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to teach the children in the afternoon.


    However, there was a crowd of foreigners in Cloud Street today.


    The shop owners were stunned when they saw the crowd. They wondered what had happened. Then, they stood outside their shops. They wanted to find out what was going to happen.


    Henry Wang was in the crowd. ¡°This shop¡¯s rules are really annoying. Those that want to eat his scallion pancakes have to queue up. Furthermore, he only sells ten pieces a day.¡±


    ¡°Henry, are you kidding me? You dare to im that this shop deserves three Michelin stars?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The environment is bad, the shop is bad and the level offort is bad. It is difficult to even award it with the lowest constion prize, the knife and fork symbol.¡±


    Henry Wang quickly rebutted, ¡°No. You have to try it to realize how delicious it is. It is really something unbelievable. You¡¯ll ignore all other delicious food and you¡¯ll only think about this. This time, I asked all of you toe here to try it. You¡¯ll not regret this.¡±


    The crowd didn¡¯t believe what Henry said. They felt that Henry had gone crazy.


    How could it be?


    Why would they ignore all other delicious food?


    That was totally unbelievable.


    When the townsfolk that was queuing up saw Henry, they started to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Look, the foreigner that broke down is here again.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I thought I wouldn¡¯t see him again. I didn¡¯t expect him to be here again. What is he trying to do this time?¡±


    ¡°He even bought a group of people. I told you. Thepetition is getting stiff.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Fraud Tian was busy with his work but when he saw the foreigner, he was stunned. He immediately rushed over to Lin Fan.


    ¡°Look, the foreigner is here again and he brought a group of people.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at them in confusion.


    After Henry¡¯s experience there, he knew how the procedures of the queue were like.


    ¡°Learn from me. You have to queue up. If not, the other customers will be furious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. There goes our chance.¡±


    Henry counted the number of scallion pancakes and when the tenth scallion pancake was sold, he felt like dying. Then, he looked at his friends helplessly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. They sold out.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t want to give up. He wanted to keep trying his luck.


    He went to the pushcart.


    ¡°Hi, Boss, may I know if you really only sell ten pieces a day?¡± Henry Wang asked. Then, he pointed at his friends behind him. ¡°These are my colleagues. They¡¯re here to try your scallion pancakes.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Yes. Just ten a day.¡±


    ¡°Is there really nothing I can do about it?¡± Henry Wang asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Actually, there is. Do you see the poster on the wall? As long as you understand it, you don¡¯t have to queue up for it.¡±


    Henry Wang was stunned. He was in shock, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that when I was here that day?¡±


    ¡°I thought you knew about it.¡±


    How could he me him for that?

 Chapter 817 - This is food from the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 817: This is food from the Heavens</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The poster on the wall wasn¡¯t really useful anymore. He had obtained the Encyclopedic Points that he deserved.


    Therefore, he hasn¡¯t been relying on it to get his Encyclopedic Points. However, he still kept it on the wall so that it could help him to gain some Encyclopedic Points whenever he was lucky.


    Henry looked at his colleagues, ¡°Quick,e and have a look.¡±


    The other Michelin critics weren¡¯t interested at all. They didn¡¯t want to eat such food. They felt that Henry was pranking them and it wasn¡¯t fun.


    It was just... that they had been colleagues for many years and they didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    Furthermore, Henry was considered to be their manager. They could only y along with it.


    Worthy of three Michelin stars?


    If other food critics were to find out about this, they¡¯d probably be infuriated.


    Because this was a form of humiliation to them.


    Furthermore, it was just scallion pancakes. They weren¡¯t some special delicacy. It was totally ridiculous.


    Henry Wang didn¡¯t say much. He quickly read the poster on the wall. He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to exist.


    Initially, he thought that the poster would contain difficult information to digest. However, he realized that it was just the recipe for the scallion pancakes.


    When Henry¡¯s colleagues saw that, they shook their heads.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened to Henry. It was as if he had been possessed. It was shocking.


    Encyclopedic Points +1.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect Henry Wang to be so smart. He merely read it once and he understood it. Of course, Lin Fan was happy.


    He didn¡¯t like anything else but Encyclopedic Points.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve understood it. You can get a scallion pancake,¡± Lin Fan said.


    When Henry Wang heard that, he stared at Lin Fan in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    Henry Wang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to bepleted just like that.


    It wasn¡¯t what he had expected.


    He spent $20,000 on a scallion pancake a few days ago. Today, he just looked at a poster and could buy one for just $50. That...


    He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    He felt as if his brains must have been smashed by a door.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore because he had gotten what he wanted. That was to taste the delicious dish.


    However, when he realized that his friends weren¡¯t looking at the poster, he got anxious.


    ¡°Oh my God, what are you doing? Can you please read the poster seriously? You won¡¯t regret it, trust me.¡±


    One of the colleagues shook his head, ¡°Henry, you¡¯re making it really difficult to believe. This shop is really... you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about it at all.¡±


    All of them didn¡¯t think highly of the shop at all. They felt that Henry had gone mad.


    If they were to award this shop with three Michelin stars, people would probably think they were crazy.


    Lin Tan knew that those people were food critics from the Michelinpany. However, he didn¡¯t really care about that. He didn¡¯t want to be famous. He could probably get three Michelin stars on his own and convince all of them that his shop was worthy of that. However, he didn¡¯t see the need for that.


    He wanted to stay low-profile and he didn¡¯t want to be famous for it.


    Henry didn¡¯t want to say anything else. He just wanted to taste the food to stun those that didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°Boss, can I have one scallion pancake please?¡± Henry Wang said.


    Lin Fan smiled and started to make a scallion pancake.


    Henry looked at him and watched closely. It was his first time being so close to the making of the scallion pancake. He wanted to see how it was made.


    Simply ordinary.


    He could only use those words to describe the process. He didn¡¯t believe it. How could an ordinary process make such delicious scallion pancakes?


    When Henry¡¯s colleagues saw that, they were in disdain. They felt like Henry was wasting their time on an ordinary thing.


    If the reporters of food magazines were to know that they were there, they would definitely be aughing stock. Were the Michelin food critics so bored that they had nothing else to taste besides this?


    Henry continued to watch closely. If he didn¡¯t taste the scallion pancakes himself, he probably would have believed that the food was difficult to swallow. However, since he had tried it, he was filled with anticipation.


    Lin Fan coughed gently, ¡°Have you heard of ¡®returning to one¡¯s natural state¡¯?¡±


    Henry was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in Wuxia novels. It¡¯s when someone lets go of all his moves and only uses the simplest one to cause the greatest damage. Right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can think of it that way. Looks like you know a lot about wuxia novels,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Henry smiled, ¡°Yeah, I have a friend who is a drug addict. He got rid of his addiction by reading Chinese fantasy novels. He has already stopped taking drugs and he spends his days waiting for the author to update the novel. I would read it sometimes too. It¡¯s called ¡®the lonely undefeated¡¯. Have you seen it before?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡± However, he was judging the name of the book. He felt that it must have been written by an idiot. The name of the novel was so stupid.


    ¡°Although my actions look ordinary, each action has a purpose. They¡¯re not for show. Do you smell the aroma?¡±


    Henry was stunned. He took a sniff, ¡°I think I smell it.¡±


    Henry¡¯s colleagues just looked at him disdainfully. He must have gone crazy. Where was the aroma?


    Lin Fan looked at Henry and felt that he was probably lying. Aroma my a*s. He hadn¡¯t even used the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia.


    Then, Lin Fan started to use the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia.


    In an instant, an aroma filled the air.


    The crowd that was looking at him disdainfully was now in disbelief. They looked at the ordinary scallion pancakes in shock and disbelief.


    They could confirm that the aroma wasing from the scallion pancake.


    After a short moment.


    Lin Fan felt that there was a need for some special effects. ¡°Here, the scallion pancake is ready.¡±


    *tter!*


    In that instant, it was as if the group of Michelin food critics had seen something extraordinary.


    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    They felt as if they saw rays of light emerging from the scallion pancake.


    ¡°It¡¯s glowing. It¡¯s really glowing!¡± Henry was ecstatic. He felt that it was a miracle to see a glowing delicacy.


    An aroma filled the air.


    The aroma started to spread.


    It was as if the entire Cloud Street was engulfed with the aroma.


    Many of the shoppers stopped in their tracks, ¡°Where is the smelling from?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s from there.¡±


    Lin Fan took out a stic bag and ced the scallion pancake into the packaging. Then, he passed it to Henry who was mesmerized, ¡°Alright, you can taste it now.¡±


    Henry stretched out his trembling hands. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. Then, he looked at his colleagues, ¡°Do you smell that? Did you see that? This is what I call a delicacy. It is not from this world. Only the Gods can taste such deliciousness from Heaven.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk didn¡¯t see the rays of light but when they heard what this foreigner said, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Do you think these people have gone mad?¡±


    ¡°Why do I not understand what they¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand it. I feel like Little Boss is pretending to be awesome again.¡±

 Chapter 818 - This lousy shop?

    <h4>Chapter 818: This lousy shop?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Henry swallowed his saliva forcefully as he held the scallion pancakes in his hands. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He opened his mouth and it was filled with saliva. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.


    He immediately took a bite.


    His eyes widened and he looked malevolent. He felt as if his taste buds had beenpletely tantalized.


    *tter!*


    Henry held the scallion pancake and kneeled to the ground. He raised his head and his eyes were filled with tears. It was as if he had found hope in a hopeless situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m looking at angels waving to me.¡±


    The other Michelin food critics also swallowed their saliva forcefully after seeing Henry eat the scallion pancake. The aroma filled the air and reached their noses. They also couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore.


    They couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    Then, everyone gathered around the poster and read it carefully.


    Encyclopedic Points +1.


    Encyclopedic Points +1.


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled and started to make more scallion pancakes. The aroma filled the air as the scallion pancakes were formed.


    Even he felt that the scallion pancakes became more delicious. It was different from before.


    It was definitely the power of the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. It probably wanted these foreigners to kneel down after eating such delicacy.


    *tter*


    *tter*


    These Michelin food critics couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the scallion pancakes anymore. When Lin Fan passed it to them, they felt like they were under a spell and they kneeled down.


    ¡°Why is it so delicious? What if I can¡¯t eat it anymore in the future? What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I have to thank the Gods for giving me such delicious food.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A group of foreigners was kneeling in front of Master Lin¡¯s shop. Everyone felt like they were holding a piece of godly scallion pancake.


    They didn¡¯t know why they had be like that.


    It was delicious and their taste buds should have been the only thing that could taste the goodness. However, they were able to feel it within them.


    Their suppressed feelings got unleashed and they lost their minds.


    The other townsfolk were frightened by them.


    ¡°Oh my God, what¡¯s wrong with these foreigners?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone mad. They¡¯ve gone mad. Why are they kneeling down?¡±


    ¡°Little Boss¡¯ scallion pancakes are indeed delicious but why are they reacting in such an exaggerated manner? It¡¯s even worse than us.¡±


    Then, a townsfolk deduced.


    ¡°ording to my understanding, the scallion pancakes that Little Boss made for us in the past definitely had fewer ingredients. He was probably afraid that we would be like these foreigners and make such exaggerated expressions. However, I really want to taste the scallion pancakes that they have now.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s reasonable.¡±


    A reporter in the crowd, who was on holiday, immediately took out his camera and took pictures of the foreigners.


    Although he was on leave, his profession meant that he brought the necessary essories to report breaking news everywhere he went.


    Furthermore, he recognized one of the foreigners.


    Weren¡¯t they Michelin food critics?


    He felt that the news was going to be epic.


    ...


    After Lin Fan finished making the scallion pancakes, he wiped his hands and drank a sip of tea that Wu You Lan had brought over. Then, he looked at the foreigners.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. There¡¯s nothing much left.¡±


    He looked so calm and everyone was stunned.


    Those foreigners were kneeling after eating his scallion pancakes. Was he just going to ignore that and say nothing?


    That was insane.


    The crowd didn¡¯t want to leave. They felt that what they saw today changed their perspectives.


    Also, they felt a sense of pride.


    Master Lin actually made a dish that made all these foreigners kneel down after eating it. Shouldn¡¯t they be afraid of it?


    Regardless of whether the foreigners were afraid of it, the crowd was afraid of it.


    After a short moment.


    The foreigners recovered from their state of shock. They didn¡¯t believe what they had done. However, they didn¡¯t regret it because the taste was simply unforgettable.


    They probably had to remember the taste for the rest of their lives.


    Then, they understood why Henry rmended this shop so much.


    They understood that the taste was worthy of three Michelin stars because it was made on a small pushcart. Furthermore, it overwhelmed the other factors.


    The foreigners looked at Lin Fan and Lin Fan looked at them. His calm look was deeply etched into their minds.


    The foreigners felt that Lin Fan wasn¡¯t a human. He was the God of delicious delicacies. He was the God that could make the simplest dishes taste like Heaven.


    Perhaps even the godly French chefs would have to kneel down in front of this God.


    ...


    The next day!


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what had happened the previous day but they were shocked when they read the news.


    ¡®Breaking news! Yesterday, a group of foreigners kneeled in front of a shop in Shanghai¡¯s Cloud Street.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s magical scallion pancakes made our International friends kneel.¡¯


    ¡®Eleven Michelin food critics knelt down after eating scallion pancakes.¡¯


    ...


    When theizens read the news, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°D*mn, is that real? That¡¯s so exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, reality sounds even more magical than the fantasies in novels. Can someone tell me if that was really true?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s hrious. Master Lin is so powerful that he made these foreigners kneel down.¡±


    ¡°The foreigners aren¡¯t typical people They¡¯re Michelin food critics. Do you think Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes will be awarded Michelin stars?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I think it¡¯s highly possible.¡±


    In the city of gourmet food in France.


    Many famous chefs would read the news about fine food and see what was thetest trend.


    However, when they read the news from China, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The Chinese probably didn¡¯t really care about the Michelin ratings. However, these people cared a lot about Michelin stars. Being awarded it would be the peak of their careers.


    ¡°How can it be? What food actually made these food critics kneel down?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s real.¡±


    After a short while.


    A news article shocked the world of gourmets.


    The Michelinpany actually awarded this shop with three stars. It was such a sudden urrence.


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes: three stars. Located in Shanghai Cloud Street. It is worthy of you going there for a holiday just to try it.¡±


    ¡°The level of deliciousness: Only the Gods are worthy of tasting it.¡±


    ¡°Environment: NIL.¡±


    ¡°Service: NIL.¡±


    ¡°Level of Comfort: NIL.¡±


    ¡°Price: 50 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Rmendation: Eat it once and you¡¯ll regret not having more. If you do not eat it, you¡¯ll regret for the rest of your life. However, the chances of you buying it are extremely low. You might break down because of it.¡±


    The gourmet chefs in the world were dumbfounded after reading the rmendation.


    Was this still the Michelinpany that they knew about?


    Even this lousy shop could get three Michelin stars.


    ...

 Chapter 819 - A crazy impact

    <h4>Chapter 819: A crazy impact</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve been awarded three Michelin stars,¡± Wu You Lan said excitedly after reading the news.


    She felt that Brother Lin was simply too awesome. Brother Lin achieved something so easily that others would never be able to achieve in their lifetime.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t really care about it.


    Ding ding!


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. It was an e-mail notification.


    He was puzzled. He opened up the e-mail and it was actually an invitation by the Michelinpany. They wanted to present him with a certificate and gave him a specific time and location of the event.


    Lin Fan was puzzled. Why would he go? He was so busy with his life every day and he wouldn¡¯t be free to attend a stupid prize ceremony.


    He wanted to immediately close the e-mail but he felt that it was a little disrespectful. Then, he replied.


    ¡°I have no time.¡±


    He immediately sent it.


    After tasting the scallion pancake, Henry rushed back to France. On the way there, he talked to other Michelin food critics about Master Lin¡¯s three Michelin stars rating.


    A normal person would probably not care a lot about it.


    However, in the Chinese world of gourmets, it had created a huge impact.


    Those that knew how to make gourmet food would know that the Michelinpany didn¡¯t really explore China. Today, Shanghai only had one restaurant that was awarded three Michelin stars, which was T¡¯ang Court.


    After T¡¯ang Court received three Michelin stars, those that wanted to dine there had to book at least two months in advance.


    It was the only three Michelin starred restaurant in the country.


    However, this time, this scallion pancake shop was also awarded three Michelin stars and that shocked everyone.


    A lot of media tforms were reporting about it online.


    In a short time, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes became the most searched item online. Everyone knew that the nation only had one restaurant that was awarded three Michelin stars.


    Furthermore, what was more shocking was that the new restaurant that was awarded three stars only sold scallion pancakes.


    Everyone felt that it was literally impossible.


    The Michelin guidebook would have a list of restaurants that were ranked in each country and city. However, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes actually entered the international guidebook.


    That meant that each country¡¯s guidebook included Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    If Lin Fan were to know about it, he would probably be extremely frustrated.


    When he first started selling scallion pancakes, his only dream was to sell scallion pancakes all around the world. Wasn¡¯t it?


    He didn¡¯t expect to have aplished it so easily. It left him feeling helpless.


    Wu Huan Yue asked curiously, Brother Lin, did you reject the prize?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I rejected it. It¡¯s just a prize ceremony. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was in awe. He almost kneeled down in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, other people would die to go for it and you actually ignored it. If people were to know about this, they¡¯d probably kill themselves.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°I gotta stay low-key. It¡¯s nothing much anyway. Don¡¯t you guys already know about my scallion pancakes? I don¡¯t need a prize to prove its worth.¡±


    That was true.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Oh my, I don¡¯t know what to say anymore. How can scallion pancakes be awarded three stars?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, the shop owners here at my neighborhood are really keeping up with thetest news. They actually pasted the newspaper headlines about the scallion pancakes with three Michelin stars.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s scary!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is amazing.¡±


    Theseizens were just looking at the online news for fun.


    However, it was different this time. Master Lin was gaining pride for the country.


    He actually used scallion pancakes and made the Michelin food critics kneel down after eating it. Who else could be as powerful as him?


    Then, Lin Fan received a call from Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°D*mn, bro, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°Not really. Why are you so emotional?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Stop acting like you¡¯re not a pro. How can your scallion pancakes get three Michelin stars? I¡¯m in awe.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so emotional? Isn¡¯t it just an international organization? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    The two of them chatted for a moment and Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    It was sick.


    Then, he received more calls that congratted him.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t really care about that. He felt that even if he got the Michelin stars, it wasn¡¯t something to be proud of.


    He was also capable of cooking Jiangsu cuisine very well. However, he wanted to stay low-key about it.


    The other shop owners also came forward to congratte him. They felt that Little Boss wasw-defying. They were really proud that the second restaurant that got three Michelin stars in the country was just beside their shops.


    The next day!


    The shop owners came early in the morning and they started doing business as usual.


    However, they realized that something was wrong.


    At 8 am.


    It was really noisy. When they reached their shops, they were dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Arge group of townsfolk had arrived at Cloud Street. They were walking around.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. The scallion pancakes with three Michelin stars. It¡¯s here!¡±


    ÌïÉñ¹÷ÔçÔç¾Í¹ýÀ´¿ªÃÅÁË,¿ÉÊǵ±¿´µ½ÍâÃæÕâÈËÊýµÄʱºò,Ëû¶¼¸Ð¾õÕâÊÀ½çÒѾ­±äÁË.


    ¡°This is the second restaurant with three Michelin stars. I wonder how it¡¯s like legit


    ¡°Being able to dine in a restaurant with three Michelin stars is a symbol of status.¡±


    ...


    Fraud Tian had opened the shop early in the morning. However, when he saw therge group of people outside, he felt that the world had changed.


    The entire street was filled with people. It was crazy. There were a lot more people than before.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening today?¡± Fraud Tian mumbled to himself.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the Michelin stars. They¡¯re probably here to buy scallion pancakes.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. There¡¯s so many of them. We only sell 10 pieces a day. How are they going to buy it?¡± Fraud Tian said helplessly.


    Those usual customers that queued for scallion pancakes were dumbfounded when they saw the crowd on Cloud Street.


    They cried.


    ¡°I knew it. Once Master Lin got the three Michelin stars, there would be a lot more people fighting for the scallion pancakes.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s scary. How are we going to continue buying scallion pancakes in the future?¡±


    When Lin Fan reaches his shop, he was stunned by therge crowd. There were so many people. It was unbelievable.


    He only sold ten pieces every day.


    The rules were going to stay the same.


    There were a lot of people today and many of them were there for the first time.


    When ady came to buy the scallion pancakes, she took a picture of the crowd and sent it to her friends.


    Soon, a re-seller ran to her, ¡°Babe, can you sell the scallion pancake to me? $3000.¡±


    Thedy was stunned after hearing the price.


    $3000?


    She only spent $50 on it.


    She sold it without any hesitation. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone so stupid to offer so much money for a $50 scallion pancake.


    The re-seller left happily.


    The girl smiled happily and walked away. Then, another re-seller came. ¡°Babe, are you selling your scallion pancake?¡±


    ¡°I sold it to someone else for $3000. Do you think he¡¯s stupid?¡± The girlughed. It was her first time queueing and she didn¡¯t expect that to happen. Who would believe it?


    ¡°Huh? $3000? You actually sold it for $3000? D*mn, I should¡¯vee here earlier.¡± The re-seller felt like killing himself after hearing that she sold it for $3000.


    The market was changing rapidly.


    After Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes got three Michelin stars.


    Thepetition among all the rich people became more intense. The lowest price started from $30,000. Furthermore, there were a lot of wealthy men waiting for his scallion pancake. The reported prices were almost $60,000.


    Thedy actually sold it for $3000. That re-seller must have earned a fortune.


    Thedy looked at the man in despair and quickly walked away. She felt that this man was crazy.


    However, she felt happy again after she thought of her $3000.

 Chapter 820 - No worries, it’s a small problem

    <h4>Chapter 820: No worries, it¡¯s a small problem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He didn¡¯t expect something like that to have happened to the shop. It blew up so much that it was frightening.


    Lin Fan felt that it was only the beginning. One day, everyone from all around the world rushed there after reading the Michelin guidebook and it would be crazy.


    The fact that he only sold ten pieces a day had already driven people insane.


    Many people still came to taste and experience it. However, they were gradually disinterested as the shop only sold ten pieces a day.


    However, they were dumbfounded when they saw those that managed to buy the scallion pancakes and the expressions that they made after eating it.


    Even if it was delicious, it couldn¡¯t have produced such expressions.


    It had totally changed their perspective on things.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve never seen a scallion pancake shop with so many people in the queue. It must be long since theyst ate a scallion pancake.¡±


    Theizen was pretty angry and he immediately posted a picture online.


    Thoseizens that didn¡¯t know the background story were stunned after seeing it. They felt that it was impossible.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy. Even those shops that went viral on the Inte wouldn¡¯t have had so many people. Furthermore, some of these shops even spent money to hire actors to queue up at their shops.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is Master Lin¡¯s shop. The second restaurant in the country with three Michelin stars.¡±


    ¡°He only sells ten pieces a day. Even if you¡¯re super influential, you wouldn¡¯t be able to make Master Lin sell an extra scallion pancake.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t. I don¡¯t believe it. If the richest man in the country were toe over, he would have to sell it to him.¡±


    ¡°^ Are you stupid? Even if the richest man came, it would be useless. Do you believe that?¡±


    The discussions online were intense. Most of theizens felt that it was literally impossible. However, those that knew the truth knew that it was really difficult to buy any of Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes.


    Even those re-sellers might not be able to get their hands on it because they also had to depend on their luck. Even if they were lucky enough, the price people had to pay was crazy. Those that weren¡¯t rich wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    At Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian was feeling really helpless. ¡°Do you think we should expand our shop?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What for? I feel that the current space is good enough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay but look at the number of people here today. It¡¯s crazy. Our shop can¡¯t possibly contain that amount of people,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Lin Fan sighed in frustration. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. Remember when we first set up this shop just to make a living? We just wanted to earn a little bit of money and have a peaceful and carefree life. But look at things now. There are so many people and it¡¯s so stressful. I regret opening this shop. If I had known about this, I would have continued with my pushcart business.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Lin. We¡¯re a family here. Don¡¯t say any hurtful things.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang immediately covered his face in fear. He was afraid that Brother Lin would say something that was hurtful to him.


    He realized that Brother Lin was getting better at pretending to be awesome. If he wasn¡¯t cautious, he would probably be hurt by his words.


    Lin Fan helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He wasn¡¯t pretending to be awesome. That was just what he was thinking about.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan looked at therge crowd outside and he didn¡¯t even know what to say. There were so many of them waiting outside and he only sold ten pieces of scallion pancakes a day. Was that really a good idea?


    If he indirectly started a fight because of the fact that he only made ten pieces of scallion pancakes a day, wouldn¡¯t he be beaten up too?


    He kept thinking about that and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The experienced townsfolk who had been queueing up since a long time ago didn¡¯t want to say anything. They knew that it would be useless.


    Was that going to be easy?


    They looked at the crowd and it was horrifying. In the future, the chances of them getting their hands on the scallion pancakes would be even lower.


    In the afternoon.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, a lot of peopleined that we shouldn¡¯t be selling only ten pieces a day.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan helplessly. What could he do? Selling ten pieces of scallion pancakes daily was considered to be decent. If he were to increase the number of scallion pancakes, wouldn¡¯t he die from exhaustion?


    ¡°Hey, did Elder Dog go out again?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yup. He goes out early in the morning every day. I don¡¯t know the reason why. Usually, he would be back by the afternoon,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    He realized the weird habits of Elder Dog. Initially, he wanted to broadcast the habits of Elder Dog but he didn¡¯t expect Elder Dog to run away so quickly every morning. He really couldn¡¯t find him at all.


    Lin Fan was still thinking aboutpleting his Encyclopedic task. He just didn¡¯t know how long he needed.


    He had to train Elder Dog till he became godly. He didn¡¯t know how godly Elder Dog had to be before he couldplete the task.


    At that moment.


    A group of people appeared at the shop.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± Cui Guo Bin smiled as he brought a group of people to the shop.


    Lin Fan was stunned when he saw them, ¡°You... you...¡±


    He didn¡¯t know who these people were.


    Cui Guo Bin looked disappointed, ¡°Master Lin, we had such a good conversation over the phone. Did you forget about me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Coach Cui. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t react in time.¡± Master Lin smiled awkwardly. ¡°Come, quicklye in.¡±


    Cui Guo Bin smiled and brought some people in as well.


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am Xu Song.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him and smiled, ¡°I know who you are. I saw some pictures of you online before. You¡¯re quite good-looking.¡±


    Xu Song was embarrassed. Although the two of them were youngsters, he felt a little pressured as he was looking at the famous Master Lin.


    Then, the others started to introduce themselves. They were really impressed by Master Lin¡¯s table-tennis skills.


    This time, they came to Shanghai to help Xu Song treat his injuries and y some matches with Master Lin. They wanted to see the difference between their abilities.


    Cui Guo Bin smiled, ¡°Master Lin, your shop is amazing. It just got three Michelin stars. It¡¯s only the second one in the country. Furthermore, you¡¯re so good at table-tennis. That¡¯s really impressive.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°I¡¯m just okay.¡± Then, he looked at Xu Song, ¡°Does he have a leg problem?¡±


    Cui Guo Bin nodded, ¡°It¡¯s an old injury. He injured it in the past. Because of the intensity of thepetition, he didn¡¯t manage to rest it. Now, it¡¯s been affecting him since then. He has seen a lot of doctors before. Even though it was effective, they couldn¡¯t solve the root of the problem.¡±


    ¡°Sit down. Let me have a look.¡± Lin Fan touched Xu Song¡¯s legs and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Don¡¯t worry. I can get rid of itpletely.¡±


    Xu Song was in disbelief, ¡°Master Lin, is it really curable?¡±


    Cui Guo Bin gently nudged Xu Song¡¯s head, ¡°Why are you so doubtful? Master Lin is a godly doctor, did you know that? In the past, when Master Lin was practicing, he had treated a lot ofplicated illnesses.¡±


    Beforeing to Shanghai, Cui Guo Bin had done a lot of research on Master Lin online. He was really shocked by it.


    He felt that this person was literally iparable. It was indeed infuriating topare himself to others.


    Xu Song gently rubbed his head, ¡°Brother Cui, I¡¯m not being doubtful. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise.¡±


    If someone else had nudged his head, he would have been furious. However, he respected Brother Cui a lot and he had guided him in his life. Even if Brother Cui were to beat him up, he would have noints.


    That was how much he respected him.

 Chapter 821 - Let’s have some fun then

    <h4>Chapter 821: Let¡¯s have some fun then</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the national table-tennis yers in the shop and was ecstatic. Then, he asked, ¡°Brother Lin, can I start a broadcast?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Ask them if they mind. If they don¡¯t mind, you can do it.¡±


    Cui Guo Bin smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not celebrities. Just do it.¡±


    After getting their approval, Zhao Zhong Yang was over the moon. He immediately unlocked his phone and changed the headline.


    ¡°The national table-tennis yers have gathered at Cloud Street. Those that are passing by, do not miss out.¡±


    After starting the broadcast, arge group of viewers came.


    ¡°D*mn, Brother Yang. Which national yers are there?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t that Cui Guo Bin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Xu Song.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, there are so many of the first team yers. What are they doing? Are they trying to challenge Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Obviously not. Master Lin is awesome. Who would dare to y against him?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone and pointed it towards them. ¡°Come, please introduce yourselves to my fans.¡±


    Cui Guo Bin had never been in a broadcast before but he had been on several TV shows. He smiled, ¡°Hi, everyone. I am Cui Guo Bin.¡±


    The broadcast room went crazy.


    ¡°That¡¯s really Cui Guo Bin. Why are they at Master Lin¡¯s shop?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m filled with anticipation.¡±


    Xu Song also greeted the viewers, ¡°I am here at Master Lin¡¯s shop to get him to treat my old injury. Master Lin said it¡¯s easily curable. I wouldn¡¯t be as tired when I y in the future.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, they¡¯re there to treat their illness?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Xu Song has an old injury. It alwayses back. It came back during the previous Asia championships. That¡¯s how he got humiliated by the Japanese athlete. If he were to recover from it, he would definitely be able to fight for the top spot again.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s found the right person. Master Lin is a godly doctor. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t treat.¡±


    ¡°Would he be having a friendly match with Master Lin? We¡¯re so excited to watch.¡±


    A lot of people started entering the broadcast room. Although the table-tennis yers weren¡¯t celebrities, a lot of people loved table-tennis. Furthermore, the broadcastingpany also found out about this particr broadcast.


    They immediately pushed Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcast to the top of the tform so that people could see it easily.


    Although Zhao Zhong Yang was a famous broadcaster of thepany, it wasn¡¯t a steady job. He didn¡¯t have a programme that was dedicated to him. However, his broadcasts were always shockingly good.


    After all, he was always with Master Lin and the people he dealt with were naturally extraordinary.


    Cui Guo Bin was really concerned about Xu Song. He asked, ¡°Master Lin, does he need to do anything for the treatment?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be giving him a tuina massage. Then, I¡¯ll be giving him a Chinese medicine prescription. It¡¯ll be done after one or two more treatments,¡± Lin Fan said and smiled. If Xu Song was willing to rest for another six months, other doctors would have been able to treat it effectively with the given modern technology.


    However, which passionate athlete would be able to ept that?


    Lin Fan pressed onto Xu Song¡¯s leg and massaged it with an ancient tuina method. The mystical boost of the Encyclopedia was also activated. That improved his blood cirction greatly and it was really effective.


    Cui Guo Bin and the others sat beside him and looked. They didn¡¯t notice any difference.


    However, they knew that he was a godly doctor after all. If they could tell what he was doing, they would have be godly doctors by now.


    After twenty minutes, Lin Fan stopped. Then, he wrote the prescription on a piece of paper.


    ¡°Alright. When you return back, go and get your medicine from any Chinese Medical Hall. Consume your medicine regrly and rest for another week. Then, your injury would be gone,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Xu Song felt a weird burning sensation on his leg but it felt really good.


    The other teammates looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Master Lin, that¡¯s all?¡±


    Cui Guo Bin red at him, ¡°What is it? Master Lin is a godly doctor. He wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong, would he?¡± Then, he looked at Xu Song, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Xu Song was stunned, ¡°Brother Cui, I feel much better. My legs have a nice burning sensation. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m in a sauna.¡±


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s awesome. Master Lin¡¯s treatment is always shockingly good.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I just tried to massage myself but I don¡¯t feel anything. I just feel my hands getting tired.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how can youpare yourself to Master Lin? Master Lin is a godly doctor.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if Xu Song¡¯s old injury gets fixed, he would definitely be even better. That stupid Zhenping Yiming would be doomed.¡±


    ¡°^ Stop talking about him. ording to what I know, that fe became more honest after he went back to Japan. The Japanese news reported that he didn¡¯t want to y table-tennis anymore. I think he feels really defeated after being defeated by Master Lin. He¡¯s probably going to change his profession.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, really?¡±


    ...


    Just as what the person in the broadcasting room said, Zhenping Yiming really got defeated by Lin Fan. After returning to Japan, he didn¡¯t receive anything but mockery.


    He was really proud when he won the Asia championships. However, he got thrashed by non-athlete on TV. That was such a joke.


    Xu Song felt much better about his injury. He believed that he would be undefeatable as long as his leg healed. He was prepared to teach the Japanese team a good lesson after he recovered.


    Of course, he was really grateful for Master Lin. Although he hadn¡¯t recovered, he believed that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t let him down since he was a godly doctor.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Master Lin, you should take a picture with them. I¡¯ll take it for you.¡±


    Cui Guo Bin said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll post it on Weibo too. If not, the manager would think that I brought my teammates out to y and skipped training.¡±


    Lin Fan sat beside Cui Guo Bin and the other teammates stood behind them.¡±


    ¡°Say cheese!¡±


    *snap*


    After taking it, he sent the picture to all the table-tennis athletes and everyone started to post it on Weibo.


    Some of the athletes felt that they needed to depend on Master Lin¡¯s poprity to boost their own reputation.


    Xu Song posted the picture on Weibo, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, for treating my leg.¡±


    Cui Guo Bin also posted, ¡°I came to Shanghai to beat Master Lin in table-tennis.¡±


    Of course, when he said that, all theizens justughed.


    Master Lin¡¯s table-tennis skills were insanely good. If they didn¡¯t watch the TV programme, they would have thought that Master Lin was a pushover. However, everyone felt that Cui Guo Bin and the rest were just asking for it.


    At noon.


    Lin Fan brought them out for lunch. They were guests after all and he had to entertain them. Fraud Tian was really happy. He didn¡¯t really care about anything but good food.


    They had a good meal.


    Cui Guo Bin smiled, ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s find a ce to practice our skills. Shall we?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Cui Guo Bin and smiled, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? That Japanese that you thrashed is someone that we can thrash too. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can have a match. I¡¯ll show you the true power of our national team. How does that sound?¡±


    Xu Song covered his face in shame. Brother Cui must have had too much alcohol. He was bragging too much.


    They had analyzed Master Lin¡¯s capabilities. How could he forget about that after drinking?


    It wasn¡¯t a typical match. They were doomed.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have some fun then.¡± He didn¡¯t have anything on in the afternoon and he was okay with spending his time with the national table-tennis team.


    At the same time, he could showcase his talent and do some exercise.

 Chapter 822 - Miserable

    <h4>Chapter 822: Miserable</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At a ping pong arena in Shanghai.


    This arena was one of the more famous ones and its floor space wasparativelyrger. When Lin Fan and the rest of them came in, the people at the admissions counter had their eyes locked on them.


    As a staff member of a ping pong arena, the most basic requirement for him was to understand ping pong. He also had to know the more popr team members right now.


    Cui Guo Bin had be the overall coach of the team and was frequently on the news. Thus, he definitely could recognize him.


    He was even more familiar with that Xu Song. His favorite ping-pong yer was Xu Song. When he was watching the Asian World Championships, Xu Song lost to the Japanese team and he was very sad after seeing that.


    His gaze shifted a bit. When he saw the people next to him, his heart started to race even faster.


    Isn¡¯t that Master Lin?


    He felt like his hearts was a little rough now. He was feeling the greatest amount of excitement.


    Lin Fan saw that staff member at the admissions counter and could not helpughing. He made an ¡®shh¡¯ noise and asked the staff member not to shout loudly and then he asked him, ¡°Is there a room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the staff member immediately nodded. The people in front of him were his idols.


    Especially Master Lin. In his eyes, he idolized him more than any of his idols.


    The show on Shanghai TV where he won the arrogant Japanese man will forever be etched in his mind. It was so berzerk.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to open one for us.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± the staff member rushed to their service. The speed which he acted at was a little bit scary. Then he carefully and gently said, ¡°Master Lin, I adore you. Can I take a picture with youter?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    The staff member smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin.¡±


    In his eyes, he was really too lucky. He did not know what to say anymore.


    After sending Master Lin and the rest of them into their own room, he went to prepare some tea as well as a te of fruits. Then, he immediately gave his boss a call.


    In all this while that this ping pong arena has been opened, they have never had anyone famouse. However, this time, the majority of the national first team yers hade so it was definitely a big deal.


    ¡°Boss, something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin and some of the national first team yers are here. Also, Cui Guo Bin is here. They are ying in one of the arena¡¯s private rooms now.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡±


    When the boss heard this, he was extremely excited. He opened this arena because of his love for ping pong. When he heard that his favorite ping pong stars were here, he definitely could not help getting excited. He did not care about the things he was busy with and immediately rushed to the arena.


    He felt really lucky.


    In the private room.


    Lin Fan took his bat and said, ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡±


    The team members did not say anything at all. They did not want to be the first to be sent to their death. They all knew about Master Lin¡¯s abilities so if they went forward they would just be going to their death.


    However, their coach had been drinking a bit of alcohol and was insistent of having a friendly match. This left them in an awkward situation.


    They were going to get beaten.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had already gotten the broadcast started a long time ago.


    Theizens in the broadcast were really fired up.


    ¡°D*mn, they are really going to y.


    ¡°This is going to be a fierce battle between two giants. Master Lin can¡¯t possibly destroy a team all by himself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the chances of him destroying the team all by himself are pretty high. I think the national team is in danger.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily going to be like that. Master Lin may just let them win.¡±


    ¡°You must be living in a dream. If Master Lin were to concede any points, I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating sh*t.¡±


    ¡°I want to watch you eat sh*t.¡±


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Xu was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°Coach, how about I wait for a moment?¡±


    In the first team, he was considered pretty strong. Although he was not as strong as their first man, Xu Song, his strength was not to be belittled.


    If it was anyone else, he would not hesitate at all and would straight away fight him.


    But now, the person is front of him was Master Lin. He was little terrified and did not dare to fight him. If Master Lin decided to not show him any mercy at all and just immediately left him with no points at all, it would be embarrassing.


    ¡°Stop talking rubbish. You¡¯re up,¡± Cui Guo Bin red at him.


    Xiao Xu pulled his head together and realized that he had no other choice. He said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t go too hard on me.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was at the side broadcasting this.


    Theizens in the broadcast allughed.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯mughing to death. Even Xu Yang is scared of him.¡±


    ¡°How can he not be afraid? He could possibly be beaten very badly by Master Lin until he doesn¡¯t even know where he is.¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel very pitiful for the national team. They actually have to meet this sort of big evil person.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll definitely show mercy. Here, you can serve.¡±


    Xu Yang said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll serve. If I don¡¯t serve, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to touch the ball at all.¡±


    The match began.


    Xu Yang took a deep breath. He could not rx at all. Even during a regrpetition, he had never been as serious as he was right now. Also, he was feeling a little nervous inside as well. He nced at Master Lin and stopped caring about everything else and just served.


    Lin Fan calmly looked at the ball as in was flying in the air. Then, he bent his body and was preparing for a smash.


    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t be so fierce Master Lin. Going for the smash right at the start,¡± Xu Yang was going to cry inside already. The pressure was immense. However, regardless of this, he still immediately countered it.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Cui Guo Bin pped. It was not bad. He was a lot better than the Japanese man already. At least he managed to return a ball.


    However, Lin Fan suddenly went to a whole new level of speed.


    He was able to change the rhythm at will. The speed at which the ball flew also increased.


    Pow!


    He could not return it.


    Xu Yang looked at Master Lin in surprise. Seeing it on television was one thing. However, being here to y with Master Lin personally was another thing.


    He had just increased the speed and Xu Yang had no time to react and counter it.


    In his eyes, it did not make sense at all.


    Theizens in the broadcast were all in a frenzy.


    ¡°Master Lin is too awesome.¡±


    ¡°Xu Yang is indeed awesome. To be able to return one of Master Lin¡¯s balls. It¡¯s already better than that Zhenping Yiming by a lot.


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Xu Yang bounced the ball. His confidence was not very good but he said, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m going to get serious. You better be ready.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Okay,e at me.¡±


    This was just Xu Yang trying to pump himself up. He was definitely no match for Lin Fan.


    Ten minutester.


    Xu Yang waved his hand and surrendered. He said, ¡°No more, no more. When I¡¯m ying with Master Lin, I feel like I don¡¯t know how to y ping pong at all.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. He was just ying around. If he were to y seriously, he felt like he would not have let his opponent score a point at all.


    Wu You Lan was standing at the side and immediately brought a towel and water over. Then she wiped the sweat of Lin Fan¡¯s forehead. When Xu Song and the rest of them saw that scene of how blessed he was, that was the ultimate blow to them.


    They could not beat him in ping pong and weren¡¯t as blessed as him either.


    They were fed with waves of dog food.


    Also, they gained a whole new level of understanding of Master Lin¡¯s skills and that it was really too disgusting. If anyone went up to challenge him they were just looking for their own misery.


    This level of ability was really iprehensible.


    The speed of his returns was really too quick and did not give anyone time to react.


    ...

 Chapter 823 - Evolve, My Elder Dog

    <h4>Chapter 823: Evolve, My Elder Dog</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After they had finished ying, there was no need to see the results at all.


    Cui Guo Bin¡¯s group had beenpletely destroyed. They were all beaten till they were afraid by Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, you said you would give us chance. You won¡¯t make a lot of friends like this.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to copse already. How can my technique be so lousy?¡±


    The team members allined one by one. However, the look on their faces did not show any trace of disappointment but rather they were a little excited.


    After ying against Master Lin, they finally knew how powerful Master Lin was. It was simply not possible to describe it with words.


    It was exactly the same as what Master Lin said on Weibo. If he were to enter the internationalpetitions, ping pong would be meaningless already.


    Also, it would be easy to give their opposition an enormous psychological barrier.


    Cui Guo Binughed and said, ¡°Master Lin, from what I see, why don¡¯t youe over and be out national team coach? As long as you agree toe, I¡¯ll give my position to you. I will have noints at all.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m very happy to be selling scallion pancakes every day. Why would I want to be a coach?¡±


    Wu You Lan was standing at the side and quietly listening on and did not interrupt at all. She felt like Brother Lin was bing more and more awesome. Even the national team was not a match for him. This made her feel very proud.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was very excitedly broadcasting. The chatroom in the broadcast was in chaos.


    Master Lin was challenging the national team¡¯s yers. How could they not be in a frenzy?


    Also, the result was very surprising. Master Lin had only depended on himself andpletely destroyed the national team.


    Of course, to theizens, there was nothing wrong with this and they felt that this was normal. They had known Master Lin for a long time already and they felt that he was extremely mysterious. He knew everything and no matter what he yed he would be extremely good.


    *Thud Thud!*


    When Lin Fan, Cui Guo Bin and the rest of them were very happily chatting, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    A middle-aged man walked. His face was filled with excitement as he said, ¡°Greetings, I am the boss of this arena. Hello Master Lin, hello Coach Cui...¡±


    The boss was so excited after seeing Master Lin as well as the members of the national team that he was at a loss for words.


    Lin Fan gave a bitterugh. However, this boss was also very lively and enthusiastic. A picture, autographs, he would definitely not be able to run away from this.


    Especially when they were taking a photo together. The boss even went to specially change into better-looking clothes. Then, he let out the bright smile that he could and looked in the mirror.


    To the boss, this was going to be a huge profit. He was going to print the picture out and then make a huge copy of it and hang it in the shop. That idea made him feel very ted.


    Lin Fan and the rest of them saw that the time was gettingte and it was almost time to leave.


    Also, the enthusiastic boss got his staff to quickly print some lifelong VIP cards which gave them free ess to the ce also. He gave one to each of them. To the boss, he did not care whether they used it or not but it was still a good gesture.


    Nothing was certain and maybe one day they would actuallye back.


    At Cloud Street.


    Cui Guo Bin shook hands with Lin Fan and said, ¡°Master Lin, we are going to leave now. I¡¯m really grateful. They next time youe to Beijing, you definitely must let me know.¡±


    Lin Fan asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re going to go back today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re flying off today and not going to stay any longer. I still have to bring them back to practice. We¡¯re having apetition soon and we need to up our practice,¡± Cui Guo Bin said.


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Then I shan¡¯t hold you guys back already. Come back to Shanghai if you guys have the chance.¡±


    Xu Song waved and said, ¡°Goodbye Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    At the French Michelin Headquarters.


    When the staff member saw Master Lin¡¯s reply, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    One of the staff members who was in charge of examining their mail waved his hand and said, ¡°Li,e over here for a moment. Help me look at these Chinese words. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve read this wrongly?¡±


    ¡®Li¡¯ was someone of Chinese descent and he helplessly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to know how to read Chinese?¡±


    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m afraid that I might have misread this. Help me take a look. What do these few words meaning?¡±


    The young man of Chinese descent came to theputer and looked at the email and said, ¡°This says that there is no time.¡±


    ¡°Is it really saying there is no time? You¡¯re sure that you haven¡¯t seen it wrongly?¡±


    ¡°Can you don¡¯t doubt the standards of my Chinese? Although I live in France, my Chinese is still pretty good.¡±


    When the young man of Chinese descent left, this foreign staff member was thoroughly bbergasted.


    This was the first time that he had gotten a direct refusal for an invitation to receive their certificate. In his mind, he had sent countless number of this type of email and every single time, when they replied, they would send long paragraphs expressing their gratitude.


    In was like they were thanking God and thanking any other gods. However, when he got this email from China, it was actually those few words in reply.


    This was too frightening.


    Then, he quickly went to find a supervisor and report this situation.


    The next day.


    The news that Cui Guo Bin had brought his yers to Shanghai to find Master Lin was spread around. It was even causing a stir on Weibo.


    Some of theizens that did not know Master Lin were a little stunned and did not dare to believe this.


    However, to some of the more well-informed people, it was pleasant news.


    Lin Fan did not pay attention to this news. To him, it was just a small thing and he did not take it to his heart.


    Right now, the only thing Lin Fan was having a headache about was that the number of people queuing up at his store today was especially great.


    His scallion pancakes were really delicious and could even make people enjoy it till they forgot to go home. But after he was awarded 3 Michelin stars, his normally ordinary and rxed life had been ruined.


    However, to the surrounding shop owners, they wished that days like this would never go away.


    They felt that their business had improved recently. There was an endless stream of customersing to buy things now. This was theplete opposite of what they experienced in the past.


    This was all the work of Little Boss. If not for Little Boss, there definitely would not have such arge influx of people.


    Even whenpared to those big shopping centers, there was still a huge gap between them.


    At this moment, at the entrance to the store, Lin Fan had finished selling his scallion pancakes and was preparing to rest. Then he realized the Elder Dog that had left him a long time ago had returned.


    However, the situation seemed a little fishy.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, you should check and see if Elder Dog is sick. He looks very wobbly while walking.¡±


    LIn Fan had some suspicions inside. How could he be sick? This was definitely not possible.


    He had fed the ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ to the Elder Dog every day. He had spent 100 Encyclopedic Points to exchange for them and they had a huge impact on the Elder Dog.


    How could it fall sick?


    Lin Fan immediately rushed in front and hugged the Elder Dog. He realized that the Elder Dog¡¯s eyelids had been flipped. Also, when he made contact with him, he realized that his body actually some sort of force ring up.


    ¡°F*ck, could he be evolving?¡± Lin Fan said inside.


    Then he rushed to hug the Elder Dog and left the store, saying, ¡°Take care of the shop guys.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang wanted to say something but Lin Fan had left already.


    At this moment, Lin Fan was a little excited.


    In his eyes, the Elder Dog was going to evolve into a godly Elder Dog. Thus, his mission would have been aplished.

 Chapter 824 - A gathering

    <h4>Chapter 824: A gathering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He stopped the car in the suburbs. Lin Fan rushed to hug Elder Dog and got him off the car. He felt like the Elder Dog was going to explode soon.


    ¡°Doggy, wake up. How are you?¡± Lin Fan patted Elder Dog Nichs on the face but he did not respond at all.


    The situation right now made Lin Fan at a loss of what to do. What was going on with his dog? Could he have been attacked by someone outside?


    It was on the verge of undergoing an evolution which transcended everything else.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Fan realized the Elder Dog had moved. Also, his movements were a little fishy. The Elder Dog was twitching. Also, the twitching was very frequent. The dog¡¯s ws were trembling like he could die at any moment.


    When he saw the situation, he was a little anxious. No matter what, the dog was still his own pet. If it were to suddenly and dubiously die, it would be very fishy.


    Although he was not a vet, he was still a godly doctor and there were not any boundaries. After a careful examination, he realized that dog was very normal and there was not any danger to his life.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was hopeless and could not do anything. He could only just kneel there and wait.


    He just had to see how long the dog was going to twitch for.


    Surprisingly, after a while, the Elder Dog calmed down. It opened his eyes and like nothing had happened, cried out.


    Lin Fan was a little confused. He did not know what had just happened. What kind of condition did the Elder Dog have?


    Although both sides had a connection between them, he was not some celestial being so he definitely would not know what happened to it.


    *bark*


    In a sh, the Elder Dog had undergone a huge change. His fur started to stand up, like a hedgehog.


    To others, they probably would not be able to feel anything. However, to Lin Fan, he could feel that the vigor of the dog had drastically changed.


    Snap!


    It leveled up.


    The body of the dog had actually be bigger. Although the changes were not very big and basically it was not anything eye-catching, it was still a big change.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart was racing. Could this be the evolution that he was supposed to go through?


    The activity in this evolution was a little small. It did not have any sort of earth-shattering changes.


    However, that long-awaited notification sound came.


    ¡°The mission to take care of the Elder Dog and make it bigger has been aplished. Encyclopedic points +20.¡±


    <i>D*mn!</i>


    <i>It was aplished just like that. I did not even do anything special at all. All I did was just feed him a grain of ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ and then it was finished? This mission was really too easy.</i>


    ¡°Opening the 19th page of knowledge. The odds of drawing a major ssification of knowledge has been raised 60%. Since it is the 19th page of knowledge, the knowledge will be randomly drawn.¡±


    He was feeling a little nervous now. Although he was already satisfied with his abilities a long time ago, the opportunity to gain a new ability made him feel very curious. Also, there was an additional 60% probability of drawing a major ssification. Thinking about it made him very excited.


    ¡°Unlocking the Xianxia major ssification knowledge: Alchemy (With the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia)¡±


    ¡°Task: Use this ssification of knowledge to relieve the suffering of 10 people.¡±


    ¡°Task Reward: Encyclopedic Points +20 and unlocking of the 20th page of knowledge.¡±


    Encyclopedic Points: 3220


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve hit the jackpot.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard the mission for this knowledge he felt like he was on cloud nine.


    <i>The Xianxia major ssification of alchemy. Is this some sort of joke?</i>


    However.


    He suddenly felt like he was not in a very good situation. He felt like right now he was in a world of trouble.


    The most important thing when it came to concocting a pill was that he needed to have ingredients. Right now, he had no ingredients at all so what kind of sh*t could he concoct?


    Even the making of that Little Intelligence Pill almost tormented him to death.


    Now that he has opened the major ssification of alchemy, why did he have the feeling that something was wrong?


    Also, there was a slight problem with the task. He had to use his knowledge of concocting pills to relieve 10 people of their suffering. This made him feel a little jittery.


    The Elder Dog looked at Lin Fan and was wondering why his owner looked so awkward. He was wondering why there was such a weird vibeing from him.


    He was excited for a moment and then sad the next. It could only helplessly wondering if he was okay or not.


    Ring ring ~


    At this moment. Wang Ming Yang called him.


    Lin fan answered the call and said, ¡°What¡¯s up, Ming Yang?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Tomorrow night. At the old gathering spot. This is the second time that you¡¯ll be participating in the gathering.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, why was it pushed forward this year?¡± Lin Fan said. He and Wang Ming Yang had be friends through this gathering and now, they were part of this circle. Thus, they were required to participate once a year. It was the equivalent of keeping up to date with each other¡¯s lives.


    ¡°Hehe. The timing isn¡¯t set yet so when they feel like gathering then we will gather. You better remember this,¡± Wang Ming Yang urged. He was still scared that his old buddy would note. If he did not, then this gathering would be pointless.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Okay, okay. I got it.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Opening the 19th page of knowledge was a good start. It looked like he was going to be a legendary elder that spent his entire life studying alchemy.


    With regards to the knowledge of Xianxia, he was very careful when dealing with it since it was the power that was part of the legends. Lin Fan was also thinking about how blissful it would be if he could actually be a god in the future.


    After bringing the Elder Dog back to Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian looked at the Elder Dog and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s weird. Why does it feel like the Elder Dog has be taller?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t going crazy. The Elder Dog has grown.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang came by to take a look. He also felt that it had grown bigger. However, that should not be happening. He had just seen him in a near death state just now so he was in disbelief that he had suddenly changed like that.


    It was really very weird.


    Wu You Lan patter the Elder Dog¡¯s fur and said, ¡°The Elder Dog looks even more handsome. It has really be very good looking.¡±


    The Elder Dog let out a few barks in happiness. It was like it was very satisfied with the power of righteousness and was anxious to go out and do more righteous deeds.


    The next day!


    At night.


    Lin Fan dressed himself up as best as he could. No matter how he felt about it, tonight¡¯s gathering was still one of the more grand ones. If he did not look his best, he would lose face.


    He started the car and went on his way.


    When he reached Wang Ming Yang¡¯s ce, the outside was already filled with cars parked outside. It seemed like he had arrived prettyte.


    Wang Ming Yang had been waiting outside for a while already. When he saw Lin Fan, he immediately rushed in front and said, ¡°My Brother, can you have a better grasp of time? I know that the guest of honor usuallyesst but you are really too slow.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that slow. Didn¡¯t you say that it was 8 pm? It¡¯s only 7.58 pm now.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang already did not what to say anymore. But he said, ¡°Suit yourself. Didn¡¯t I say 7.30 pm?¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not dilly dally any further, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ...


    When Lin Fan arrived, everyone in the room was in deep discussion. They would talk about something while looking at Lin Fan andughing.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for quite a while already.¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at the way Master Lin is dressed. He must have been very meticulous when he was getting dressed.¡±


    The people present right now were all the same asst year. Some of them were morefortable with Lin Fan and their tone was a little more light-hearted with him.


    However, some of them were not veryfortable with him and were obviously very reserved around him.


    Regardless of howrge amount of assets they had, they all knew that Master Lin had a very high ce in this group of people¡¯s hearts.


    Thus, they were very careful with what they said.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making everyone wait.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 825 - Enormous shadow

    <h4>Chapter 825: Enormous shadow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang did not stay by Lin Fan¡¯s side. Now that some of his friends here were familiar with Lin Fan, Lin Fan did not need him to introduce him anymore.


    This was not needed. All the people that knew him all went up to say hello to him.


    He Cheng Han was in a good mood recently and said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve be more and more well off. You look a lot more handsomepared to thest time I saw you.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and then raised his thumb to He Cheng Han. He said, ¡°President He, I like these words that you¡¯re saying. As a young man, I have to get more and more handsome.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± the surrounding people allughed. They really enjoyed these salon gatherings.


    They were not just able to talk about the current major events but they could also talk about their business problems.


    Everyone was all on the same side so there were times where they would be able to help each other out.


    A few of the younger people who were around there felt a bit unhappy as they looked at this stuck up chap. They were not happy that he was cooler than they were.


    Jin Yun Min walked up to Lin Fan and said, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s been awhile.¡±


    ¡°Director Jin, judging by your expression, it looks like the past year has gone by smoothly,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Jin Yun Min gratefully replied, ¡°This was all thanks to Master Lin¡¯s advice, letting me drown in profit this past year,¡± then, he looked in the distance and beckoned, ¡°Come here, you little brat.¡±


    In the distance, there was a young man, whose hair was very well styled, sitting down. During the gathering this time around, there were many people who brought along the extra burden in their family members. They were hoping to use this salon gathering to boost their reputation.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Jin Rui obediently came to his dad.


    ¡°Greet Uncle Lin,¡± Jin Yun Min instructed him.


    Jin Rui looked at Lin Fan. Jin Rui was normally based in Beijing and very rarely came to Shanghai. However, when he came to Shanghai this time, he was dragged to this gathering by his father. Or in moremon terms, his father brought him here to see a different side of the world.


    He still did not recognize the fact that this was the inte famous Master Lin. However, the fact that his father was making him call the man in front of him, who did not look too far off in age from him, as ¡®uncle¡¯, was pretty embarrassing.


    However, he could not ignore his father¡¯s orders so he forced himself to say, ¡°Uncle Lin.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Lin Fan nodded. He looked at the young man in front of him and could sense hisck of willingness.


    Jin Yun Min smiled and said, ¡°This is my son. He¡¯s been going about his life aimlessly back in Beijing and I brought him here to see the other side of the world. Also, I brought him here to meet all these uncles and aunties so that maybe they¡¯ll be able to take care of him.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Director Jin, your son is not bad. However, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if should tell you guys or not.¡±


    Jin Yun Min was stunned. Then he anxiously asked, ¡°Master Lin, please tell us.¡±


    In this ce, everyone all knew that Master Lin¡¯s fortune telling was extremely urate. There was not a single word that came out of his mouth that was rubbish.


    And today, Master Lin was going to give advice to his own son. He definitely could not hold back his excitement.


    He did not care if it was something good or bad. He could ept it.


    At least they would be aware of the situation and he could let his son change.


    Jin Rui was stunned as well.


    <i>Master Lin?</i>


    <i>Wasn¡¯t this the chap who has been very popr online? My own father actually knows Master Lin and he has never mentioned it to me before?</i>


    ¡°There isn¡¯t too much with Little Jin. It¡¯s just that his private life is a little messy. I¡¯m afraid that the circle of friends that he has picked up isn¡¯t too good and there is a disaster in their midst. He shouldn¡¯t be hanging out with the badpany anymore,¡± Lin Fan was very direct in his words.


    When Jin Rui heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    He never thought that Master Lin would actually say these type of words. Was he not just throwing him into the fire?


    Sure enough, he realized that there was an obvious change in the expression on his father¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t. I...¡± Jin Rui rushed to try and refute what Lin Fan had said.


    However, he had underestimated how much confidence his father had in the words from Lin Fan.


    Jin Yun Min red at his son and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to go back to Beijing for now. You¡¯re going to stay with me here in Shanghai and then we¡¯ll go back together. When we reach back to Beijing, I¡¯m going to sort you out.¡±


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan with a face full of gratitude and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Jin Yun Min on the shoulder and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re all on the same side. The least I could do was to warn you about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m f*cked...¡± Jin Rui waspletely astonished. He had no idea what was going on.


    If he had known that this was going to happen, then he would not havee. Even if he threatened to beat him to death.


    To Jin Rui, he had so much anger inside of him and he just wanted tosh out. However, he knew that if he were tosh out, then it would just be a death sentence for him.


    His boss would definitely immediately teach him how to be a good son.


    When the others saw this situation, they also rushed to ask their children toe over and seek Master Lin¡¯s help.


    In the past, they felt like this salon, although had its meaning, did not have that much of a use.


    However, now that they feel like they will be able to assimte into this social circle, they will be very excited.


    One gathering a year was not a problem at all. They would be able to ask Master Lin questions as well as get advice from Master Lin. His words would all be beneficial. To them, this was really too good of a profit to turn down.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Zhu Zhu walked over and said.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhu Zhu and could not helpughing and saying, ¡°Yourplexion is looking pretty good.¡±


    Everyone here knew how quick Zhu Zhu was at changing boyfriends. It was at a blistering pace that made everyone scared.


    Some of them could not take it. They felt that as ady, she should not act like that.


    However, to some, they felt like it was understandable.


    Men were allowed to change girlfriends as often as they pleased. So weredies not allowed to do the same?


    With regards to this type of heroicdy, Lin Fan had no objections to it. He felt that that was their own issues and he had no right to object.


    Zhu Zhu said, ¡°I¡¯m cing a lot of emphasis on taking care of my own body now. My body still requires a lot of protection.¡±


    He Cheng Hanughed and said, ¡°Zhu Zhu is really not bad now. She¡¯s found a new boyfriend and rumor has it that they¡¯re preparing to talk about marriage already.¡±


    Zhu Zhu gave a short and shallowugh and said, ¡°We¡¯re still not at that level yet. I¡¯ll have to see how obedient he is.¡±


    Everyone blushed in shame.


    Up till now, Chen Li Hao was still a little embarrassed to say hello to Lin Fan. He did not give him the best impression when they met the first time.


    However, when Lin Fan saw him, he said, ¡°Brother Chen, did you be rich already? You didn¡¯t even acknowledge me after seeing me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that Master Lin. I was just a little embarrassed,¡± Chen Li Hao awkwardlyughed and said.


    ¡°Are you still gambling?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Chen Li Hao immediately waved him off and said, ¡°I quit gambling a long time ago. I¡¯ve abolished it already.¡±


    Li Hao (different one)ughed and said, ¡± Chen Li Hao took a massive loss that time, which had some huge consequences. If not for Master Lin giving him a taste of what skill was, he would have lost his entire family fortune.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that, you¡¯re the one who will lose everything,¡± Chen Li Hao refuted. He was very grateful to Master Lin. If not for him, he would have gone further and further down the path of gambling and to the point of no return.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re not gambling anymore.¡±


    Everyone was all gathered together talking and chatting idly.


    Wang Ming Yang finished up what he was doing and came back and said, ¡°Why are you guys still chatting here? Come, let¡¯s go upstairs, sit down, drink some wine and talk.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 826 - Hello, Godfather Liu

    <h4>Chapter 826: Hello, Godfather Liu</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A group of people was downstairs chatting.


    ¡°Jin Rui, this is really a very miserable situation that you¡¯re in. When you reach back, you¡¯re going to get sorted out by your father,¡± the younger people there were all gathered together andughing. They felt that Jin Rui situation was really very tragic.


    At the same time, they were celebrating the fact that they were open and guileless. If Master Lin were to say anything bad about them, they were afraid of where they would end up.


    Jin Rui saw all these b*stards around himughing at him. He felt so screwed.


    He could not go back to Beijing already.


    If he were to sneak back, the consequences would be far beyond anything he could imagine.


    From that moment on, Lin Fan had another enemy online.


    In the private room.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Chen Chang Sheng had heard about everybody¡¯s glorious aplishments and just helplessly eximed. Then he looked at all of them and said, ¡°You guys are really having it too good. I¡¯ve been going through very unfavorable times.¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen, what¡¯s up with you? You are dealing with transportation logistics, how can you not be doing well? You better note here and look for our tears. You have been earning a lot of money dealing with transportation logistics and we are all very envious. Now that you¡¯re actually here, sighing in despair, it¡¯s making us feel very embarrassed,¡± He Cheng Han tainted him.


    In his eyes, this Elder Chen must definitely be putting on an act.


    ¡°That was in the past. Fromst year till now, the work in my business has dramatically dropped. Right now, I also have a lot of things to tend to, giving me a huge headache,¡± Chen Chang Sheng shook his head and said.


    Beforeing to the salon, he had already managed to correct his mindset already. However, now that everyone here was talking about their aplishments, ones that would make anyone envious, he could not help sighing.


    It was like he was thinking to himself.


    <i>How could I be so unlucky?</i>


    Wang Ming Yang said while smoking, ¡°Tell us what¡¯s wrong. We are all on the same side and will definitely be able to help. We started this salon so that we could help each other out in times of trouble.¡±


    The surrounding people were all in agreement. They said, ¡°Yes, Elder Wang is right. If you have any problems, you can just tell us. We can try and pitch some ideas.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle the mary situation and need some investments, we can also consider.¡±


    This was how their small group worked. If there was a point in time where anyone could not support themselves anymore, the people here would discuss it and see who was willing to invest some money. But of course, they would also evaluate the risks of it. If they felt it was too dangerous and they pulled out, no one would me them for it.


    However, there was really a force present. A lot of people were still willing to give it a shot.


    Chen Chang Sheng opened his mouth and said, ¡°My logistic routes have already reached South Korea, Japan, and a few others. Those are not the problem. The crucial part is that my logistics have hit an obstacle at Liaoning, Jilin, and Heilongjiang. The amount of business there has been dropping sincest year.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Has there been some trouble?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    When everyone heard about this, they felt like they had no idea what to do.


    They felt like they were powerless. Their power of influence could not reach such a far ce.


    ¡°Yea,¡± Chen Chang Sheng nodded, ¡°It was initially doing well. When I was in the Northeast, I met this man called Godfather Liu. When he met me, I didn¡¯t even recognize him. However, he just directly told me that he wanted to invest in my logisticspany and he wanted 50% of the Northeast profits. I definitely had to disagree to that. My business has been going very smoothly so how could I choose to share it with a stranger? So, I rejected him on the spot. That was when my troubles started. My logistics business in that region started toe under attack. If it wasn¡¯t tires getting stolen, it would be goods getting stolen. There were times were my workers would get attacked out of the blue, with no idea who to find after that.¡±


    Lin Fan was initially just listening on. He was not a businessman, so he could not understand the meaning of what they were saying.


    However, when he heard ¡®Godfather Liu¡¯, it peaked his interest.


    <i>Wasn¡¯t this the b*stard that med me on the phone?</i>


    When Lin Fan was thinking about these, He Cheng Han shouted in anger.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this b*stardmitting tant robbery? Everyone knows that your logisticspany has a presence all over the nation. The Northeast and other ces in the region are even more important. Some countries¡¯ irrigation channels run through Heilongjiang. With all these sorts of actions, he must be out for your life.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Godfather Liu? Is he actually that fierce?¡±


    ¡°I know him. He¡¯s a drug lord in the Northeast. He has a lot of power and is very bad.¡±


    ¡°He is the mafia boss of the region. He¡¯s not to be trifled with. Elder Chen, what are you nning to do?¡±


    It was obvious that Chen Chang Sheng was not very epting of this. He said, ¡°I have no idea. I definitely can¡¯t lose this route, if not I¡¯ll be taking a massive blow. The best thing to do now is to just let him invest. However, how can I agree to it now? He has established his own logistics to tantly try and steal my customers. If I don¡¯t agree, then they will take revenge. I already have so few customers so I¡¯m very afraid.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t report this to the police?¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng shook his head and said, ¡°How can I report them? There¡¯s no use at all. That is their territory. I¡¯ve called the authorities there before but they didn¡¯t dare to touch them at all. Forget it, I¡¯ll just have to take a loss. I really wish I could whack his f*cking face.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Elder Chen, please control yourself. Regarding this situation, we¡¯ll rack our brains together to think of a solution. We definitely won¡¯t let Elder Chen be bullied by others,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    At this moment, Lin Fan opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in touch with the b*stard before.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He said, ¡°How have you been in touch with him?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called him before.¡±


    He Cheng Han heard this and could not help patting Elder Chen on the back whileughing. He said, ¡°Elder Chen, this time, your problem should be settled already. It looks like he¡¯s on pretty good terms with this Godfather Liu so as long as he puts in a word for you, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem that can¡¯t be solved.¡±


    Jin Yun Minughed and said, ¡°Master Lin is really well connected. To know people in the Northeast is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Everyone calm down. Let Master Lin make a call.¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng eagerly looked at Lin Fan. He really wanted to quickly resolve this problem. Recently, it had been dragging on and it has been really hard for him to take.


    The phone call went through.


    The tone of the person on the other line was very serious as he said, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Godfather Liu, how are you?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s face was full of smiles. His brother was really so amazing, knowing so many people. It seems like this situation was not too far from being resolved.


    Godfather Liu impatiently said, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless. He never thought that Godfather Liu would not recognize him. It really hurt him inside. Then, he opened his mouth and spoke.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, you really must have a short memory. I am the guy who f*cked your mother thest time.¡±


    With this sentence, everyone on the scene was stunned. The confident smile on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s face had disappeared.


    Did they hear wrongly?


    What did his brother just said to him?


    Why did he say something so unexpected?


    He f*cked his mother?


    The manner of which Lin Fan spoke to him made everyone unable to make sense out of what they were hearing.


    Godfather Liu tone became even more gloomy as he said, ¡°Who in the world are you?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been very blunt with my words and you still can¡¯t make out who I am? I am Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. Does that ring a bell? I was the guy who you wanted to give you face, but in the end, I did not give you any face which sent you into a huge rage.¡±


    Godfather Liu, who was all the way in the Northeast, heard this and fiercely stood up.


    He never thought that this b*stard would actually dare to call him.


    Then, he pressed down on his throat and waspletely filled with anger as he said, ¡°You little b*stard. What exactly do you want?¡±


    With regards to the Ying Jin situation, he had already admitted defeat and came to terms with it. However, it did not mean that he was afraid.


    ...

 Chapter 827 - Your presence is the best present

    <h4>Chapter 827: Your presence is the best present</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He knew that this Master Lin had some pretty good support and did not want to cause any more trouble so he wanted to leave things as it was.


    However, now, this little b*stard was looking for death by disturbing him. He had been roaming around this area for such a long time and had never been humiliated so badly by anyone before.


    He did not care who he was. As long as he was in his midst, he absolutely had to embarrass the guy.


    Lin Fan very helplessly said, ¡°Godfather Liu, don¡¯t get so excited. Oh yes, I forgot to wish you a happy New Year. Although it is the New Year, the two of us are still counted as having been acquainted right?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m doing well. So what do you want?¡± Godfather Liu¡¯s tone was very cold. Although he was normally very calm and rxed when dealing with things, he found it hard to control himself while dealing with this fe.


    Lin Fan did not think that Godfather Liu had such a big resentment towards him. He felt a little hurt inside.


    ¡°Let me ask, how has Teacher Ying been doing recently? Has she participated in any more variety shows? I want to watch them.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been doing well and doesn¡¯t need your concern. Now tell me what you want. Regarding that issue, I¡¯m not doing to argue with you about it. However, you better not push your luck,¡± Godfather Liu said. He was fuming inside. He really wanted to just slice Lin Fan up into many pieces.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as Teacher Ying is doing well then I won¡¯t have to worry so much. After all, we were just getting to know each other. I felt very helpless and could not do anything when she became like that,¡± Lin Fan sighed and said.


    Godfather Liu was at a loss now. He did not know why this b*stard called him and what he wanted. But inside, there was something telling him that it was definitely not something good.


    ¡°Stop talking rubbish. Just tell me what you want,¡± Godfather Liu said.


    ¡°Okay, since Godfather Liu isn¡¯t very keen on talking, then I shall be more direct. Godfather Liu, you have been meddling with my friend¡¯s logisticspany sincest year. Can you give me some face and just leave it alone? Don¡¯t let things blow up. It won¡¯t do either of us any good,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The other side of the line was momentarily silent. Then, the sound of a huge and arrogantughter erupted out.


    ¡°It seems likest year, I said the same thing to you, asking you to give me some face. Did you give it?¡±


    Lin Fan gave a very honest reply, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t. However, that doesn¡¯t matter. That was me not giving you any face at all. How about if you give me some face this time around, I¡¯ll return it to you next time?¡±


    ¡°I think that you¡¯re living in a dream world. Let me tell you this, it¡¯s not going to happen. You shouldn¡¯t care so much about things that don¡¯t involve you. I, Godfather Liu, am not someone who is good to provoke.¡±


    *tter!*


    He immediately hung the phone up.


    Lin Fan furrowed his eyebrows and then forced a smile and said, ¡°As you guys can see, this b*stard is very stubborn. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give him another call.¡±


    The phone call went through.


    ¡°Little b*stard, don¡¯t push your luck,¡± Godfather Liu was furious. He felt like this b*stard was trying to taking a sh*t on him.


    Lin Fan rushed to say, ¡°D*mn, Godfather Liu, why are you being so irritable? If there are any issues, we can talk it out. Give me some face and then the next time, I¡¯ll give you a big one back, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, you sh*t. Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about this anymore and you better not call me again.¡±


    *Pa!*


    He hung the phone up again.


    At that moment, Lin Fan found it very hard to ept.


    Wang Ming Yang felt a little awkward and said, ¡°My brother how about you stop calling him?¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This b*stard is just that low. I¡¯m going to call him again.¡±


    In the Northeast.


    Godfather Liu was fuming. He felt like this brat did not have any shame at all.


    Regarding that issue, he was still very angry about it. However, he had no choice. He had alreadye to peace with it and did not think about it anymore.


    However, he did not think that this brat would actually dare to call him again. It was like he did not want to live anymore.


    *Ding ding*


    Godfather Liu looked at the Caller ID and was so angry that he almost smashed his phone. However, he controlled himself and then answered the call.


    ¡°I told you already, don¡¯t call me again. Did you not understand me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you this one chance. If youe right in front of me and say it, I¡¯ll give you face this time.¡±


    Initially, Lin Fan was nning to have a nice talk with Godfather Liu. However, he never thought that this guy would actually be so willing to give him face. He was momentarily very happy.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, this is really too good. Okay, I¡¯ll go to the Northeast to meet you, Godfather Liu,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    ¡°Hehe. Good,e over. My ce here is very weing to you and I guarantee that it will leave a very deep impression on you,¡± Godfather Liu sneered. He had already thought about it. If he did not show this b*stard his face, then he was afraid that Lin Fan would think that he was easy to bully.


    ¡°Thank you, Godfather Liu. I f*cked your mother.¡±


    ¡°Little b*stard, what did you say?¡± Godfather Liu was furious again. He had been roaming around thisnd for so long and had never thought that he would be this easily angered.


    However, this time, it was different. He was really offended by this b*stard.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I f*cked your mother.¡±


    Godfather Liu replied, ¡°I f*cked your mother, you b*stard.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scold other people. We¡¯ll be seeing each other soon. I¡¯ll be sure to bring you a gift for our first meeting.¡±


    Godfather Liu replied, ¡°A gift for our first meeting? Forget it. Your presence is the best gift that I can get.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, thanks, Godfather Liu. Hearing that really puts me at ease,¡± Lin Fan said. He felt like this Godfather Liu really had a way with words.


    Hearing those words really made him feel like Godfather Lin had a way with words. Your presence is the best gift that I can get.¡¯ that really made Lin Fan feel very touched.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Godfather Liu sneered and then hung the phone up.


    He did not want to say anything else at this moment.


    He did not care whether this brat dared toe or not. If he dared toe, he would definitely leave asting impression on him.¡±


    ...


    When Lin Fan put the phone down, everyone in the room all stared at Lin Fan in shock and with their mouths wide open.


    He Cheng Han said, ¡°Master Lin, this situation...¡±


    He did not really understand it. What did these few phone calls mean?


    Did they have a good or bad rtionship?


    Chen Chang Sheng said, with worry in his voice, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go. It¡¯s a very dangerous ce and Godfather Liu is not to be messed with.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°My brother, don¡¯t scare us. I was panic-stricken after listening to your phone calls. Over there is the Northeast, not Shanghai. If anything happens, I really can¡¯t help you at all.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s nothing. Furthermore, do you guys really think that I¡¯m alone? I have a countless number of righteous followers there in the Northeast. What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng anxiously said, ¡°Master Lin, I think we should just forget about it. I¡¯ll slowly think of a way out of this problem. You don¡¯t have to go and find him.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Elder Chen, this thing isn¡¯t about you. I have some history with Godfather Liu. In the past, I didn¡¯t go over because I didn¡¯t see the need to. However, after today¡¯s calls, I must go. I mean, he has already been so courteous in inviting me. If I don¡¯t go, then I won¡¯t be giving him face.¡±


    ¡°Also, rx Elder Chen. Your problem won¡¯t be one for much longer. You don¡¯t have to worry at all,¡± Lin Fan said.


    However, the thing that made Lin Fan a little disappointed was that Godfather Liu did not save his number.


    After all, he had already called him in the past and argued with him.


    <i>I saved your number and you didn¡¯t save mine. This is definitely not giving me any face at all.</i>

 Chapter 828 - You Dont Know

    <h4>Chapter 828: You Don¡¯t Know</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was still racking their brains together to think of a solution for Elder Chen¡¯s problem. However, it was still the same as before and they still had no solution.


    However, Master Lin talking to Godfather Liu on the phone made them panic-stricken. The manner of their exchange was really too scary. It was filled with anger and hatred but at the same time, they still tried to disy an image that they were good friends.


    Some people were afraid that if Master Lin were to go to the Northeast, Godfather Liu would take revenge on him. However, to Wang Ming Yang, he was definitely worried but he was not overly worried.


    He knew that his brother was like a tiger. The things that happened in Qingzhou were still fresh in his mind where his brother had single-handedly overturned Ma Qingzhou If he did not see things for himself, he would not have believed it.


    Regarding this kind of situations, if you ask someone whether he is afraid or not, regardless of what they say, they will definitely be afraid.


    As for Lin Fan going to the Northeast, he was definitely a little worried. However, he had confidence that nothing would happen to his brother.


    When the salon gathering ended.


    Lin Fan gave Chen Chang Sheng a pat on the back and said, ¡°Rx. Your problem will be gone very soon.¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng helplessly said, ¡°Master Lin, I rmend that you reconsider this. Godfather Liu is not someone who should be provoked. You going to the Northeast alone is really very dangerous.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Rx. The word ¡®danger¡¯ does not exist in my dictionary. As far as this Godfather Liu goes, I¡¯ve known him for a long time already. Having a small meet up with him is not much of a problem.¡±


    However, inside, Lin Fan was wondering how Godfather Liu would receive him.


    He did not know if he would treat him to a meal or something. Thinking about it made Lin Fan feel a little eager.


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan reached the store, he realized that there was already a foreigner standing outside waiting for him.


    Henry Wang still could not understand it.


    <i>Has our Michelin be useless? Why won¡¯t this Chinese man ept our certificate?</i>


    In his eyes, this was something that simply could not happen.


    However, right now, it was happening in front of his eyes and he did not have a choice in whether he wanted to believe it or not.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°This guy has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Boss, did you forget me already? I am the judge who hands out Michelin stars. We sent you a mail inviting you to the ceremony where the certificates will be given out but you did note. Thus, I have personallye down here to give you the certificate,¡± Henry Wang said.


    To the people at Michelin, they did not really care much about regr chefs or the high-end Chinese chefs.


    However, there was actually a person who could make the people at Michelin very tense. If he was not satisfied with anything, it would make Michelin think of ways to improve. That person was the French godly chef, the most decorated chef in France.


    But right now, there was another person who refused toe for the certificate presentation ceremony which made Michelin very suspicious.


    It gave them an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Fan took the certificate and then took a look at it. He did not seem to really care much about it.


    Lin Fan realized that collecting certificates was like a hobby to him.


    ¡°Thank you. You came all the way down here from thousands of miles away, I¡¯m very grateful for that,¡± Lin Fan politely said.


    <i>This Michelin is really not bad. Also, this certificate looks pretty good as well. If I hang it up on the wall, it¡¯ll boost our reputation as well.</i>


    However, one source of his headaches was that because of this Michelin, the queues at his shop were going to be longer.


    It made him feel very awkward.


    Henry Wang looked at the stall. With his trip here this time around, he really wanted to have a scallion pancake. If he were to return back to his colleagues, he could dream about it day and night and still would not have the chance to buy it.


    But when he saw the Lin Fan did not really care about him, Henry Wang just helplessly sighed and left the area.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°What kind of attitude is this, to not even attend the certificate presentation? If it were me, I definitely would not give it to you.¡±


    Lin Fanughed but did not say anything.


    <i>If they don¡¯t want to give it then forget it. I can still live without it.</i>


    However, he suddenly remembered something ¨C How was he going to aplish his task?


    When he was thinking about these things, the townsfolk who wanted to buy scallion pancakes hade.


    Also, the number of people who came today was far greater than before. Some of the older townsfolk sighed in despair, their expression was that of helplessness. Seeing so many people queuing up made them feel like crumbling.


    However, in the face of this situation, Lin Fan was very pleased. The knowledge of scallion pancakes was pinned onto the wall, reminding him about his purpose in doing this.


    There were a lot of new townsfolk and they all carefully looked at the list. It goes without saying that the sess rate was decent and it brought him a lot of Encyclopedic Points.


    After the hard work was done, Lin Fanid there to rest.


    Then, he took out his phone and gave his disciple a call.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what are you up to?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m at the university. What about you?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nothing much. Recently I¡¯ve wanted to concoct more pills. Follow me to buy ingredients.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing cried out in rm. He was a little excited as he said, ¡°Teacher, did you manage to create a new medicinal pill?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had arge amount of admiration for his teacher¡¯s alchemy skills. It was simply brilliant and left him speechless.


    That ¡®Little Intelligence Pill¡¯ had an endless amount of uses. Right now, his mind was active and his thought were all very clear all thanks to that pill.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that rubbish? If I want to concoct some pills then it¡¯s definitely because I¡¯ve researched a new pill.¡±


    However, the name of this task made him feel a little awkward.


    The end of suffering?


    <i>How is he going to use this pill to end suffering? Is he going to kill them?</i>


    Zhao Ming Qing became very impatient. With regards to his teacher¡¯s alchemy ability, he had a deep amount of confidence in them. The pills that he concocted would definitely surprise people and he wanted to be the first to see it.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯lle over now. Wait for me.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing hung the phone up and without hesitation, put down everything he was doing and rushed towards Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was sitting there, rubbing his chin and was deep in thought.


    Right now, he was in control of a lot of pills. They were densely packed and blinding to the eyes.


    However, he did not even try to think about those higher end pills.


    Since he was relying on the ingredients from the marketce, if he wanted to try and concoct those higher end pills, he was simply dreaming. Right now, he could only just try out the lower end pills.


    However, even though they were lower end pills, they were still not easy to concoct. There were some ingredients that were easy to find, however, there were also some ingredients that he had never heard of before.


    After a short period of time, Zhao Ming Qing arrived. His face waspletely red and his expression was one of excitement.


    ¡°Teacher, are we going there now?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Yep, let¡¯s go whip up some drug ingredients first.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was extremely excited. He could finally see his teacher concoct pills once again. The feeling he had was super good.


    Fraud Tian saw the both of them and could not help but ask, ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to do something huge. However, you don¡¯t know about it so you should just stay here and tend to the store.¡±


    Fraud Tian cursed in his mind.


    <i>Motherf*cker, if you don¡¯t tell me clearly then obviously I </i>won¡¯t <i>know.</i>


    <i>But if you exined it clearly I would definitely understand.</i>

 Chapter 829 - The pill concoction has started

    <h4>Chapter 829: The pill concoction has started</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the car.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face was filled with eagerness. He said, ¡°Teacher, what kind of pill are you nning to concoct this time?¡±


    Lin Fan had no idea what pill to concoct. He had to see what kind of ingredients were avable to him. If the ingredients were not avable, even if he concocted it, it would all be for nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to see first. If the ingredients are not avable, then I won¡¯t be able to concoct certain types of pills,¡± Lin Fan said.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, his breathing started to be faster as he said, ¡°Teacher, does this mean that you have researched more than one type of pill this time?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve researched a few. However, right now, they are just theories. I¡¯ll have to personally try them for myself to know if they work or not.¡±


    Of course, he has just trying to be modest. Everything was all certain already, all he needed were the ingredients. As long as the ingredients were there, even asking him to make a magic pill would be no problem at all.


    However, as far as this ¡®magical pill¡¯ and what not, they were just thoughts in his mind. He would be dreaming if he really wanted to concoct one of those. Even if he were to risk his life, he would not be able to concoct it.


    Zhao Ming Qing hadplete confidence in what Lin Fan said and he replied, ¡°Teacher, I believe that you can do it.¡±


    Lin Fan felt very grateful to have such a faithful disciple.


    Where else could he find such a loyal disciple?


    If he was able to make a pill that could restore a person¡¯s youth, he would definitely give it to his disciple with no hesitation at all.


    Soon, they reached the Chinese medicinepany.


    Originally, they would not let just anyone inside. However, Zhao Ming Qing held a high position so that was not a problem at all. Furthermore, Lin Fan was also the Godly Doctor. Naturally, all these Chinese medicinepanies wanted to get close to the Godly Doctor.


    ¡°Godly Doctor Lin, Director Zhao, wee,¡± the moment Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing arrived, the person in charge of the Chinese medicinepany rushed there in shock.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, look, thest time I came here, no one weed me at all. Then, this time, they personallye and receive us. I¡¯m afraid that with your status as the Godly Doctor, they don¡¯t recognize anyone else at all.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and then greeted the man in charge.


    ¡°Hello. You guys even came here personally to receive us. I¡¯m really sorry for the inconvenience.¡±


    The man in charge of this Chinese medicinepany was at least 50 or 60 years old. At that moment, he was all smiles as he said, ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all. For Master Lin and Director Zhao to personallye here, I naturally have toe and receive them. Please,e inside.¡±


    Lin Fan got straight to the point and said, ¡°I¡¯ming here right now because I want to concoct a few Chinese medicine pills. I¡¯ve done the research already so I just want to go and check your stock. Is that already?¡±


    If anyone else said that, the man in charge would have been furious and chased them out.


    To want to go inside and take a look was simply thinking too much.


    However, the person in front of him was Master Lin, the Godly Doctor in both Chinese and western medicine. Countless major hospitals have tried to hire him as a lecturer but have not seeded.


    And now today, godly doctor Lin hase to their Chinese medicine store to pick up ingredients. What does that show? It definitely means that their stock and their quality was very good.


    This was basically an intangible form advertisement for them.


    Furthermore, if they could bolster their rtionship with Godly Doctor Lin, then in the future, if he were to be stationed at some hospital, their sales of medical ingredients will definitely rise.


    Thus, when Lin Fan made this request, there was no form of denial at all.


    ¡°Sure, you can definitely do that. No one else is allowed to but I definitely can¡¯t say no to you Master Lin. Please, take a look around. If you see anything you want, let me know. I¡¯ll immediately get someone to help you out,¡± the man in charge was extremely polite.


    Lin Fanughed. He felt like all this while he had not realized how useful his title was.


    Since the man was so friendly already, naturally, he could not be unfriendly.


    ¡°Thank you for that,¡± Lin Fan politely said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks.¡±


    Lin Fan exchanged looks with Zhao Ming Qing and then without saying a word, they headed to the storehouse to select their ingredients.


    Zhao Ming Qing did not say anything else. He had no idea what kind of ingredients his teacher wanted so he could only just stand at the side and watch.


    With a short nce, he could see the storehouse waspletely filled with Chinese medicine. The smell of the Chinese medicine was also very strong.


    Lin Fan carefully looked around and searched for the ingredients that he needed.


    If there were ingredients that he could not find, he hoped to find simr ingredients that could fill their void. It was very hard to concoct pills with these substitutes even though he had done it earlier with the ¡®Little Intelligence Pill¡¯.


    1 to 2 hours passed by.


    Lin Fan had selected a few ingredients and was feeling pretty satisfied.


    At the moment, he had only found theplete ingredients for a few ordinary pills. If he could concoct them, then he could probably try refining some of the higher end ones.


    However, the probability of this was pretty small. He did not know how many times he would have to try in order to concoct these pills.


    The man in charge walked up to him and said, ¡°Master Lin, are you done selecting already?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and replied, ¡°Yep. I¡¯m done selecting already. These are the ingredients I¡¯ve chosen.


    The man in charge took a look and then immediately passed down the orders and got his workers to start preparing the goods.


    For this session of refining, he did not require too many ingredients. He only needed enough to seed.


    When he was preparing to settle the bill, the man in charge declined it. In his eyes, he did not want to ept any money and want to just give him the goods.


    However, Lin Fan did not want to owe people this kind of small favors. If not, next time, when others came to him with problems if would not be good to say no. He paid how much he was supposed to, then they took a picture together and then left the area.


    ....


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Qing, the alchemy furnace that you made thest time is still in the storehouse right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still there. I have gotten people to look after it and maintain it. It does not have any damages at all,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said. That alchemy furnace came at a high price and was not easy to get.


    If it were to be lost or if it were to be damaged, it would be a huge pity.


    The main thing was that the alchemy furnace was an old antique. It definitely had a lot of history behind it. In the olden times, it was used for alchemy. After that, it became an artifact and it was being ced in Taoist temples.


    When Zhao Ming Qing knew that his teacher needed it, he spent arge sum of money to buy it.


    In the storehouse.


    Lin Fan looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him. He was pretty excited as this round of pill concocting was different from before.


    In the past, he had not received the Wuxia major ssification of knowledge and needed an open fire to concoct pills. However, it was different now. His strength was unmatched and he did not need an open fire to concoct pills. However, since Zhao Ming Qing was still here, he had to stay low-profile.


    Although Ming Qing was his disciple and had a lot of loyalty to him, he did not want anyone else to know that he had powers that humans simply could not have.


    ¡°Ming Qing, this round of pill concocting is the most important of all. I can¡¯t have any distractions at all. Thus, I need you to wait outside,¡± Lin Fan had no hesitation in being boastful.


    Zhao Ming Qing did not give it a second thought and said, ¡°Yep, Teacher, I understand. Your student will be outside to keep watch for you.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. When Ming Qing left, he immediately started putting the ingredients into the alchemy furnace one by one.


    The pill concoction had started.


    ...

 Chapter 830 - My fans, I am coming

    <h4>Chapter 830: My fans, I aming</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing just kept waiting outside. He was very curious, wondering what his teacher was concocting.


    He also did not know how much progress he had made.


    He had a feeling that his teacher has researched something that no one else has even dared to think about.


    The curiosity weighed heavily on his heart but he refused to seek a peek. His teacher had already told him that he did not want any distractions. Thus, he naturally did not want to do something that would upset his teacher.


    Before he met his teacher, he was just an old doctor who was trying to push the concept of Chinese medicine. Although he had risen to a high position as the director of the university, his strength and energy were limited and he could not make much headway.


    But right now, because of his teacher, his mental capacity had been increased and he had a better understanding of Chinese medicine. He could finally go out and do what he wanted to.


    He was especially grateful for his teacher¡¯s help in Chinese medicine.


    The prescription for anorexia that they came up with in the past was all from his teacher¡¯s research. However, his teacher actually allowed him to handle all the money that could be gained from the patent and let him invest it into the Chinese medicine industry.


    His assistance in the field of Chinese medicine allowed some young people who like or have an interest in Chinese medicine to have apprehensions in studying it. It had a massive impact on the profession of Chinese medicine.


    After waiting outside for a long time.


    Noises woulde from the inside from time to time. In his heart, Zhao Ming Qing kept praying that his teacher¡¯s work would be a sess.


    ¡°Ming Qing, quicklye in.¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing heard his teacher¡¯s voice and without missing a beat, rushed inside.


    ¡°Teacher, what is it?¡±


    At this moment, he saw the smile on his teacher¡¯s face. He immediately knew that his teacher had seeded.


    Lin Fan was a little excited.


    He never thought that his luck would be so good, to actually be able to sessfully concoct it and with a pretty high sess rate. It was a huge difference from when he was concocting the ¡®Little Intelligence Pill¡¯.


    When he was concocting the Little Intelligence Pill, the probability of concocting a perfect one was very low. If he could make it perfectly once in every ten tries, it would already be a sess.


    However, with this round of concocting, the sess rate had risen to about 50%. Basically, he just had to concoct it twice then he would be able to obtain a perfect product.


    The sess rate was a little scary.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the pills in his teacher¡¯s hand and curiously asked, ¡°Teacher, what pills are those?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the pills. Then, he let out a smile on his face, a smile that was shining really brightly. Although it was just a low-end pill in today¡¯s age, it was still a godly pill that was hard for people to imagine could exist.


    ¡°This is the Mental Performance Enhancing Pill. When you¡¯re tired, just pop a pill and your mental state will be back to 100%.¡±


    ¡°The Insect Repent Pill. Just take one pill and you can avoid getting bitten by mosquitoes for a whole day.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan slowly introduced all the pills and their uses to Zhao Ming Qing.


    Although in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, these pills were of little value, in Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s eyes, these pills were amazing.


    ¡°Teacher, you were actually able to research all these pills. It¡¯s... it¡¯s,¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Qing, these are very ordinary. Actually, I¡¯m stillcking some ingredients, if not I would be able to some even better pills.¡±


    ¡°No, teacher, this is already amazing,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said. ¡°The Mental Performance Enhancing Pill will be indispensable to staff members working very intense jobs. Also, the Insect Repelling Pill has so many clever uses. If we were to market these, they will definitely be very weed...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing became more and more worked up as he spoke. Especially when he was talking about the other pills as they made him even more shocked. He had never thought that such pills could even exist.


    If it was not concocted by his teacher, he would not even dare to believe that they were real.


    In the face of Ming Qing¡¯s shock, Lin Fan was trying to think about how to handle the task. He was wondering how he could aplish this task.


    For the time being, he still could not think of a way.


    The medicinal ingredients had been finished and the rewards from them were very abundant.


    For the time being, Lin Fan did not want to concoct any more pills. He wanted to wait till he found the most crucial part ofpleting his task before concocting more.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, are you still going to concoct more tomorrow?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, ¡°Not tomorrow. I¡¯m preparing to go for a trip to the Northeast. It¡¯ll be awhile before I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°The Northeast?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. ¡°Teacher, what are you going to the Northeast for?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going there to meet someone and settle some issues. However, it¡¯s not a very big problem.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing did not say much after that but he knew that when his teacher said that it was not a big problem, it was definitely a big problem.


    The next day!


    At the airport.


    He was walking in a hurry and did not take note of anyone else.


    At Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian saw that Lin Fan had not returned yet and sense that something was off.


    ¡°You Lan, since the brat hasn¡¯te back yet, do you think that he has gone missing again?¡± Fraud Tian nced at the time and realized it was already 8.30am. There were already people rushing here to queue up at the shop.


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be. Brother Lin hasn¡¯t mentioned about being busy with anything recently.¡±


    ¡°But he still has not returned at this hour? Also, where has the Elder Dog gone to? I haven¡¯t seen him all morning,¡± Fraud Tian asked with a lot of suspicions.


    As the townsfolk were all queuing up.


    ¡°What time is Little Bossing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already sote. He usually opens much earlier.¡±


    Suddenly.


    One of the townsfolk shouted from within the crowd


    ¡°F*ck, Little Boss has gone to the airport.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Check your Weibo.¡±


    Fraud Tian was dumbfounded. He rushed to open his phone and check Weibo.


    When he saw his Weibo, he felt like killing himself.


    There was a picture posted. Inside it was Lin Fan and the Elder Dog together. Furthermore, he had a huge smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the Northeast. My fans in the Northeast do you guys wee me?¡±


    This post on Weibo was posted at 8 am. The brat was probably on the ne by now.


    ¡°F*ck, this brat has just left his shop behind,¡± Fraud Tian was already speechless. He was wondering if this situation was the same as before.


    Right now, there were more and more townsfolk waiting. If they were to rebel, no one would be able to stop them.


    At the airport.


    ¡°Elder Dog, listen up. Hurry up and get in. If you don¡¯t get in, I won¡¯t bring you for this holiday anymore,¡± Lin Fan hugged the Elder Dog and said.


    In the face of that cage, the Elder Dog was insistent on not going in, wanting to board the ne with Lin Fan.


    However, this ne was not something it could just get onto if it wanted to.


    In the end, after using a huge amount of effort, he managed to push the dog into the cage.


    Then, he opened his Weibo and took a look.


    There was a decent amount of discussion going on.


    ¡°Wee Master Lin to the Northeast.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Master Lin, what are youing to the Northeast for?¡±


    ¡°I have the same question.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the discussions and could not help smiling.


    The real master wasing and he did not know if Godfather Liu knew about it or not. It made him feel a little eager inside.


    At the Northeast.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, that b*stard ising to the Northeast,¡± one of his underlings was closely watching Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo and when he saw the news, rushed to report it to Godfather Liu.


    In his eyes, if this b*stard could make Godfather Liu so furious, he must be very talented.


    They were obviously in awe of him.


    When Godfather Liu heard that Lin Fan wasing, he let out a sneer.


    Good little brat. He is actually personally sending himself to me. I can¡¯t be upset with that.


    ¡°Go to the airport and wait for that brat.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 831 - Where are you?

    <h4>Chapter 831: Where are you?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the Northeast.


    When Lin Fan arrived, he felt great.


    When he took out his phone, he realized that there were a lot of missed calls. Then, he immediately called him back.


    ¡°D*mn, you really went there?¡± Wang Ming Yang shouted when the phone call got through.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish? I¡¯m already here. I just left the ne.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang hesitated for a moment, ¡°Bro, take it easy. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you trust me? I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯m going to get busy.¡±


    After hanging up.


    He felt that Wang Ming Yang shouldn¡¯t have been worried about his safety. He should have been worried about the tragic fate of Godfather Liu.


    After knowing him for so long, why didn¡¯t he understand him at all?


    He didn¡¯t understand it.


    Outside the airport.


    A ck luxurious sedan was parked there and a man with short hair told his subordinates.


    ¡°All of you, look at this picture. As long as someone that looks like him exits the airport, inform me immediately. Do not lose him. This is about Godfather Liu. If something were to go wrong, you should know the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we know that.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to have the guts toe to the Northeast. Sigh, I¡¯m also his hardcore fan. It¡¯s going to be a difficult task.¡±


    ¡°A difficult task? Who¡¯s the one that¡¯s paying you? Just do it for your employer. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Godfather Liu was furious. This fe really came to the Northeast. He probably didn¡¯t know how powerful he was. Although he couldn¡¯t do anything serious to him, he was still capable of teaching him a lesson.


    In the airport.


    After Lin Fan called the others, he went to fetch Elder Dog. He brought Elder Dog to stay in a small cage and it was pathetic. However, he didn¡¯t have a choice. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here.


    This time, he was in the Northeast to speak to Godfather Liu. However, he actually wanted to tour the ce and rx.


    Lin Fan was looking at his phone with his head lowered as he scrolled through Weibo.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m at the airport already. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m at the airport too. Please say something so we can fetch you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Master Lin? I¡¯ve been trying to look for him with my friends.¡±


    ¡°D*mn.¡± Lin Fan quickly looked around him after reading thosements. He realized that there were several townsfolk that were secretly following him.


    Although he wasn¡¯t a celebrity, he was considered to be a public figure. If people were to know that he was there, it would definitely create a big uproar. He wanted to stay low-key about it.


    He picked Elder Dog up and left the ce.


    When Elder Dog was released from the cage, he could tell that Elder Dog was looking at him in rage. It was as if he was ming him for locking himself up in a cage instead of letting him board the ne normally.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t have said anything to that. He just covered himself up and started to leave the airport.


    Godfather Liu had been waiting for the news from his subordinates. However, it wasn¡¯t early anymore. He was feeling a little frustrated. He immediately called them.


    ¡°Has he arrived?¡±


    ¡°Godfather Liu, I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him? Look at the time. What time is it? Why haven¡¯t you found him?¡±


    ¡°Godfather Liu, we¡¯ve been looking around closely. We really haven¡¯t found him. Did he lie to us abouting here?¡±


    ¡°Get the f*ck back. You are useless. You can¡¯t even find a person.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The subordinates trembled in fear and their foreheads were filled with sweat. They were really scared of Godfather Liu.


    After hanging up, Godfather Liu immediately picked up a call.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, did you find that fe?¡± The person that called was Ying Jin. After being banished, all she could have done was to tour the world and rx. However, she couldn¡¯t let go of the grudge and rage.


    If not for this fe, she wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble.


    After hearing that the fe wasing to the Northeast, she was really happy about it. She wanted to take revenge and let this fe know that she wasn¡¯t a pushover.


    ¡°My Little Jin, he isn¡¯t here yet,¡± Godfather Liu said gently.


    If Lin Fan were to hear that, he would probably have vomited his breakfast. ¡®Little Jin¡¯ was absolutely disgusting. She was already so old.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he were to be here, I will definitely find him for you and teach him a good lesson,¡± Godfather Liu said.


    ¡°I love you the most.¡±


    ...


    After hanging up, Godfather Liu looked stern again.


    He sent a lot of people to look for him and they actually couldn¡¯t find him. He wondered what they were doing.


    Then, he dialed a number.


    Lin Fan had already left the airport. He took a cab to downtown.


    He was curious as it was the first time he visited the ce.


    Ding ding!


    Then, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan saw the iing call and smiled as he picked up, ¡°Hi, Godfather Liu.¡±


    Godfather Liu said, ¡°Where are you? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯reing to the Northeast? I asked my subordinates to look for you. Why didn¡¯t they see you?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he said ecstatically, ¡°Godfather Liu, you¡¯re too polite. You actually sent people to fetch me. However, I didn¡¯t see your subordinates at the airport. I¡¯m already in downtown.¡±


    Godfather Liu said, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll get someone to look for you. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Then I shall trouble you. I am at XX Road. Godfather Liu, I¡¯m waiting for you. Come here quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick,¡± Godfather Liu sneered.


    After hanging up, Godfather Liu got his subordinates to fetch him.


    After half an hour.


    Godfather Liu called him again, ¡°Where are you? My subordinates have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Lin Fan said apologetically, ¡°Godfather Liu, I¡¯m sorry. I went to look for a toilet. However, I identally took the train. I don¡¯t know where I am now. Should I describe the surrounding buildings for you to pick me up?¡±


    Godfather Liu had run out of patience, ¡°F*cking idiot. Since you¡¯re already in the Northeast, don¡¯t think about running away. Nobody can hide from me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you mom. I asked you toe and fetch me. Why are you scolding me for?¡± Lin Fan scolded.


    Godfather Liu replied, ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Wait for your sister? Just wait for me. After I tour this ce, I¡¯ll look for you.¡±


    *tter!*


    He hung up.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about him at all. This fe actually disrespected him. He was literally asking for it.


    After the Ma Qingzhou incident, he had decided to not bully them with his own abilities.


    He had to destroy them and break them down before he exposed their crimes.


    As the righteous Master Lin, he didn¡¯t have to use those despicable means.


    Furthermore, it wouldn¡¯t have been fun if he were to resolve it so quickly.


    He spent a lot of money toe to the Northeast. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to justify the cost of the flight if he didn¡¯t have some fun there.

 Chapter 832 - I have to report it!

    <h4>Chapter 832: I have to report it!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was casually strolling on the street. He had just reached this ce and he definitely had to take a good look around. There wasn¡¯t a need to immediately start looking for Godfather Liu for trouble. He had to take it slow. Only so, would he be in the mood for it?


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    He saw that it was an unknown number. Lin Fan thought that Godfather Liu had changed his number to call him but when he answered the call, he realized that that was not the case.


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin, I¡¯m Kuang Zhong Fei. I¡¯m a business partner of Chief Chen¡¯s. He informed me that you havee to the Northeast and told me to wee you. May I know where you are now? I¡¯ll go and fetch you,¡± asked Kuang Zhong Fei. He had cooperated with Chen Chang Sheng for almost ten years and they had a solid rtionship. Now that something had happened in the Northeast, Godfather Liu had approached him before as well but Kuang Zhong Fei momentarily put him off.


    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t dy it much longer. He had lived here for so long and he understood how dangerous Godfather Liu was.


    Although his life wouldn¡¯t be in much danger, he would be faced with many cmities.


    For example, his house door might have dung sshed on it, his window might get smashed in the middle of the night or he might suddenly get beaten by someone on the streets for no reason.


    Or, he might receive threats.


    Who would be able to endure something like that?


    Moreover, he had a family. He wasn¡¯t worried about himself. He was afraid that his family members might run into trouble.


    Lin Fan had not expected that Chen Chang Sheng would get someone to take care of him. Could it be that Chen Chang Sheng was really afraid that something would happen to him?


    But it was good to have someone he knew. At least he would be able to find out more.


    ¡°Hello, Chief Kuang. I¡¯m at XX Street. You cane over,¡± replied Lin Fan.


    Soon, a car stopped in front of Lin Fan. a middle-aged man came out of the driver¡¯s seat. Judging by his face, he wasn¡¯t in a very good state. When he saw Lin Fan, he smiled.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Lin, nice to meet you.¡±


    It was the first time they were meeting. Lin Fan was very polite as well.


    Kuang Zhong Fei had heard many rumors about Master Lin as well and he was a little curious.


    But Chen Chang Sheng had said that Master Lin was here to resolve the situation. He didn¡¯t believe this.


    It was mainly because Godfather Liu was too powerful. He wouldn¡¯t be taken down so easily.


    Lin Fan got straight to the point, ¡°Chief Kuang, tell me, what¡¯s the situation now.¡±


    Kuang Zhong Fei sighed helplessly, ¡°The situation now isn¡¯t good. That Godfather Liu has established his logisticspany and he¡¯s starting to swallow up therge departments of the market. Moreover, his methods are exceptionally corrupted.¡±


    ¡°Our logistics vehicles often get their petrol stolen or their tires stolen. This kind of thing can¡¯t be stopped and it frequently happens. It has affected us greatly and it has affected the transport time, causing many clients to have bad opinions of us. Although the perpetrators have not been caught, I know that it was Godfather Liu who ordered people to do it.¡±


    ¡°I think that if this carries on, Chief Chen¡¯s business will have to leave the Northeast as well.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this, he felt a little surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that it was so cruel. ¡°Where is that Godfather Liu¡¯s logisticspany? Bring me there to take a look.¡±


    Kuang Zhong Fei didn¡¯t know what Master Lin wanted to do but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just drove the car towards their destination.


    When they reached their destination, Lin Fan looked through the windows.


    ¡°Woof woof~¡± Elder Dog barked a few times after sniffing.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog.


    Kuang Zhong Fei was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to talk to a dog. This was a little unimaginable. However, he didn¡¯t care about it too much. Everyone has their own habits.


    Lin Fanmunication through their thoughts.


    ¡°I smelled something smelly over there.¡±


    ¡°Something smelly?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t quite understand what Elder Dog meant by that.


    Could it be that there was a manure pit inside?


    However, those words had already drawn Lin Fan¡¯s attention. It seemed that he had to investigate.


    He took note of it and didn¡¯t stay any longer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Kuang Zhong Fei didn¡¯t understand what exactly this Master Lin wanted to do but he started his car and drove off.


    Nighttime.


    Godfather Liu still had people looking for Lin Fan. But after searching for a long time, there was no sign of him.


    Although Godfather Liu had many people under him, searching for a single man in a city was very difficult. But even so, he would not give up.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that this Master Lin that he was thinking about had already slowly invaded hispany.


    Following Elder Dog¡¯s lead, Lin Fan stood in front of a big door.


    ¡°What is inside here?¡± Lin Fan muttered in his heart. Then, without hesitation, he opened the door.


    A rush of cold air blew at him. Of course, a bit of cold air was nothing much.


    What drew his attention was those already packaged and casually dumped meat products.


    Although it was icy cold, Lin Fan could smell a piercing stench.


    ¡°Elder Dog, go and see what it is,¡± instructed Lin Fan.


    Elder Dog was now like a general who would charge in and break the enemies¡¯ front lines.


    Suddenly, voices came from outside.


    Lin Fan immediately picked Elder Dog up and hid in the shadows.


    Creak!


    The door was pushed open.


    Two security guards were talking to each other.


    ¡°Do you think people will still eat these things?¡±


    ¡°People will definitely eat them. When these things are delivered, they¡¯ll be processed a little and be delicious foods, understand?¡±


    ¡°I heard that these meat products have been kept for tens of years. Where do you think this meat is from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you but don¡¯t tell anyone. These meat are all from overseas. They were secretly transported over using special channels. Alright, I shan¡¯t say more. There¡¯s nothing much here. Let¡¯s hurry and go somewhere else. It¡¯s too cold here.¡±


    ...


    After the two men left, Lin Fan and Elder Dog came out of the shadow.


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s vicious. If I hadn¡¯t heard you two say that, I would have had no idea,¡± Lin Fan had heard it clearly. These were all old antiques.


    However, most old antiques had to be handed over to the authorities in the country.


    But these things probably wouldn¡¯t reach the authorities. They were going to be distributed to countless citizens.


    When he thought about these things being distributed to the various second and third-rate cities in the nation, his heart ached.


    His many righteous fans who lived in those ces would all be harmed.


    He had to expose this.


    He had initially wanted to y around with Godfather Liu but now, he had other ns.


    He collected evidence and sneakily left the ce.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan picked up his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hello, is this Northern Morning News? I¡¯m Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. I¡¯m currently in the Northeast and I want to report an incident...¡±


    Then, he dialed another number.


    ¡°Is this Northeast Daily News? I¡¯m...¡±


    Subsequently, Lin Fan contacted basically every news agency in the Northeast.


    Of course, these news agencies knew about Master Lin.


    When they saw on Weibo that Master Lin hade to the Northeast, they all wanted to find him but sadly, when they camped at the airport, they didn¡¯t see a single sign of him. But now, Master Lin had actively contacted them.


    This made them very excited. They wondered what big thing was going to happen now.


    However, contacting these news agencies wasn¡¯t enough. He had to contact the relevant departments.


    For example.


    The police.


    The Food Safety Department.


    Etc.


    Facing such a situation, how could he not make things blow up? It wasn¡¯t his style to just cause a small ruckus.

 Chapter 833 - The righteous Master Lin makes his move

    <h4>Chapter 833: The righteous Master Lin makes his move</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo.


    He nned for a few seconds, then typed a paragraph.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in the Northeast but I¡¯ve encountered a very huge, disgusting matter that concerns the health and safety of countless people. As the righteous person that I am, I can¡¯t just sit idly by. Hence, I¡¯vee out. My righteous Northeast fans, please raise your little hands so I know that you are still alive.¡±


    In an instant, thements started popping out maniacally.


    ¡°D*mn! The god is still alive!¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s talking about the righteous fans, I¡¯ll be the first to raise my hand.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, where are you? Can you say something? I just want to take a photo with you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin has appeared. I predict that something huge is going to happen.¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t announced the matter yet. He had to at least wait until the reporters and rted departments reached before doing so. Against such a matter, he had to sternly and righteously reject it, or even expose it.


    He stood facing the entrance of Godfather Liu¡¯spany.


    The security guard felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked the security guard.


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m Shanghai¡¯s Righteous Master Lin. I¡¯m here to attack the evil.¡±


    The security guard was dumbfounded, ¡°???¡±


    He felt that this young man might have had a problem with his brain. Was he trying to attack evil over there?


    Did he not know whose territory this was?


    ¡°Move aside. Don¡¯t interrupt the work here,¡± the security guard reprimanded. As one of Godfather Liu¡¯s men, he had a feeling of superiority that he never had before. Although he was just a security guard, he felt that he was f*cking awesome. Because it was Godfather Liu¡¯s territory, he didn¡¯t give face to anyone.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I think you better leave now. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you may not be able to leave.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The security guard felt that he had met with a retard. Just as he was about to use violence to chase the opposition away...


    Car after car drove over from afar.


    The media¡¯s cars stopped there.


    The reporters looked at Lin Fan and cried out in shock, ¡°He¡¯s here! Master Lin is here!¡±


    The security guard cursed when he saw this situation. He had no idea what was going on.


    <i>Why were there so many reporters?</i>


    <i>What kind of f*cking situation was this?</i>


    At that moment, he felt that things didn¡¯t seem right. He quickly contacted his colleagues and told them toe over. This wasn¡¯t something he could handle alone.


    <i>And who the heck was this guy in front of him?</i>


    <i>Why did these reporters know him?</i>


    <i>Could it be that he was some sort of big figure?</i>


    A reporter said, ¡°Hello, Master Lin. Can I ask you why you¡¯re in the Northeast?¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, what has happened here? What is the huge matter that you mentioned on Weibo.¡±


    The crowd kept asking questions non stop. Their hearts were very curious.


    Although they weren¡¯t Shanghai reporters, they knew in their hearts that wherever Master Lin appeared, there would definitely be big news.


    This was something that was widely known among the media circles.


    Lin Fan calmly waved his hand at these reporters. ¡°Everyone, please stay calm and don¡¯t be too excited. More people will beingter on. When theye, I¡¯ll lead everyone in exposing evil.¡±


    The reporters were in eager anticipation. They were all wondering what exactly that ¡®evil¡¯ was that Master Lin was talking about.


    However, some reporters realized that something wasn¡¯t right here.


    ¡°I think this is Godfather Liu¡¯s logisticspany, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. because of that Ying Jin incident, Master Lin and Godfather Liu have had a conflict. It seems that Godfather Liu is involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Then if we report this, will there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? They¡¯re all here, what do we have to be afraid of?¡±


    Some reporters were a little worried. However, in the face of potential news, their professional qualities made them fearless.


    This was their dedication to big news.


    Very soon.


    A police car arrived.


    ¡°Who called the police?¡± The police got off the car. When they saw so many reporters, they were startled and couldn¡¯t quite understand it. What was going on?


    However, they still had to carry on with the procedures.


    ¡°It was me.¡± Lin Fan raised his hand.


    The policemen saw Lin Fan and went forward to him. ¡°Why did you call the police? Is there an issue?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Policerade, I called the police because I discovered an extremely vile matter. This matter concerns the health of tens of thousands of citizens. If it is left alone, it will cause extremely nasty repercussions.¡±


    The policeman looked at Lin Fan and was taken aback by what Lin Fan had said.


    <i>Did it concern tens of thousands of people?</i>


    <i>Could this man in front of him be retarded?</i>


    The reporters realized that the policemen were making suspicious expressions. They hurriedly said, ¡°This is Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. He¡¯s very famous. Master Lin must have discovered a major problem You must all be alert.¡±


    The old policeman clearly didn¡¯t pay attention to Weibo much. He had a suspicious look on his face. What was this about ¡®Master Lin¡¯?


    It was the young policeman beside him who started to be filled with excitement.


    ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin? I¡¯ve always followed your Weibo. I really worship some things about you,¡± said the young policeman ecstatically. Then, he looked at his senior beside him. ¡°This is Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. He¡¯s a very good man. Something big must have happened. Otherwise, Master Lin wouldn¡¯t have called the police.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded contently. This youngrade was pretty good. He really understood Lin Fan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve discovered a huge matter. It requires the media and the police to be on scene in order to expose it,¡± said Lin Fan calmly.


    The young policeman was very curious. ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯ve all reached already. You can expose it now, right?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Not yet. The Food Safety Department people aren¡¯t here yet.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The policemen were stunned.


    <i>Why did the people from the Food Safety Department have toe too?</i>


    <i>Wasn¡¯t the police enough?</i>


    In a certain vi.


    Godfather Liu was contemting things. Suddenly, his urgent phone rang, interrupting his thoughts.


    When he answered the call, a hurried voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, it¡¯s bad. Something has happened at thepany. A lot of reporters have arrived here and there are even policemen,¡± said one of his henchmen.


    Godfather Liu frowned, ¡°How did this happen? Why would the police and reporterse?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They were called over by some guy called Master Lin,¡± said the henchman.


    ¡°What?¡± When Godfather Liu heard this, he erupted. He had been looking for Lin Fan the whole time but had never seeded. But who would have thought that Lin Fan would dare to appear in his own territory?


    Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong.


    Then, the more he thought about it, the wronger it felt. He hoped it wasn¡¯t as he thought. If it really was, things would be very bad.


    At the scene!


    The people from the Food Safety Department had reached.


    Lin Fan saw that it was about time to reveal the truth.


    Looking at those eager eyes of the reporters, he felt that he couldn¡¯t disappoint them.


    At that moment, Lin Fan took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and said, ¡°My dearrades, it¡¯s time to expose the truth. Thispany behind me, you all may already know about it. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Northeast¡¯s Godfather Liu¡¯spany. But you all might not have expected that in here, he is hiding a lot of things that will soon be distributed outside which will cause people to be sick. Now, everyone, please follow me and charge inside. I¡¯ll bring you all to take a look.¡±


    The reporters were ecstatic. This was definitely going to be a piece of big news.


    Meanwhile, the policemen were startled. They felt that things seemed far from good.

 Chapter 834 - Its just that incredible

    <h4>Chapter 834: It¡¯s just that incredible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The entrance security saw the situation and was anxious.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you all doing? Policerades, how can you do this? This is private property. You can¡¯t trespass.¡±


    The security guards had received instruction that no matter what, they had to keep these people out. But in the face of so many people, they were a little weak.


    ¡°Move aside now.¡± Lin Fan shoved the security guards aside. How could he let them block his way? Then, he waved his hand and yelled, ¡°The things are inside, don¡¯t let them move the things away.¡±


    When the reporters heard this, they looked at each other. They felt that this was a little unreasonable but since Master Lin had taken the lead to charge in, they had to charge in as well. Moreover, if it¡¯s really big news, if they are slow and don¡¯t manage to capture the main topic, it would be a great loss.


    The logistics manager rushed out. When he saw that so many reporters had charged in, he panicked. But if he didn¡¯t take responsibility and just ignored them, something really bad would happen.


    He knew in his heart what was in this ce. If it is really discovered, then they would be done for.


    ¡°Stop right there. What are you all doing?¡± The manager blocked the path, ring at Lin Fan and the rest. Then, he looked at the policemen behind and said, ¡°As policemen, how can you permit such trespassing without any prior investigation? Do you know what we do here? If we lose anything, are you going to take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility,¡± shouted Lin Fan


    What was there to be afraid of? It was just taking responsibility. Even if he threw away some things, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid.


    The manager was already anxious. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to take responsibility? I want to call the police.¡±


    Meanwhile, a number of movers had already gathered. They had received instructions to move the food products away in a short period of time. But to them, the person who gave those instructions was just dreaming.


    There were so many things. Without a full day¡¯s time, how would they be able to move it all?


    The old policeman could not carry on watching. He felt that the way this Master Lin did things waswless. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Wait a moment. I want to ask you, what exactly have you discovered. Without the proper procedures, you don¡¯t have the right to search anypany.


    Lin Fan felt that he could not be dyed any longer. Then, he sent a telepathic message to Elder Dog, who was not far away.


    Elder Dog, who had been standing by for orders, had already be impatient long ago. He gave a bark before charging maniacally and knocking the manager onto the ground.


    ¡°Well done.¡±


    Lin Fan was delighted when he saw this. Elder Dog was awesome.


    ¡°My reporterrades, follow me quickly,¡± yelled Lin Fan. Without caring about anything else, he started dashing towards the warehouse.


    Of course, the reporters didn¡¯t wait around and say any nonsense. No matter what, today¡¯s incident was going to be something big.


    When they reached the warehouse, a group of workers were working hard to move the things away. Lin Fan bellowed, ¡°Stop right now!¡±


    When the workers saw that so many people hade, they were so frightened that they dropped what they were holding onto the ground.


    ¡°It stinks!¡±


    The reporters covered their noses. They could already smell the piercing stench.


    Some of the reporters went forward and looked at the things. Then, their expressions changed. ¡°These chicken feet and meat...why are their colors so strange?¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The reporters were puzzled. At the same time, they were enduring that piercing stench.


    When the people from the Food Safety Department saw these things, their expressions changed drastically. They frequently handled food products, how could they not know what these were?


    But this was the first time that they had seen this kind of food products.


    As everyone was in iparably shock, Lin Fan said something that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.


    ¡°I heard the people here say that these meat products have already been chilled for tens of years.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A reporter looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. He felt as if he had misheard him.


    <i>Chilled for tens of years?</i>


    <i>Was it still f*cking edible?</i>


    And looking at this warehouse piled with those things, they didn¡¯t dare to imagine how many there were.


    <i>If these were to be distributed to the public, how many people would consume them?</i>


    *kacha*


    The reporters quickly pressed their camera shutters, recording everything at the scene.


    Lin Fan looked at the policemen, ¡°My policerades, this is the situation. How do you think this should be resolved?¡±


    That old policeman was in a daze. He clearly had not expected something like this to happen.


    *ring ring*


    His phone rang.


    The old policeman saw that it was a call from his leader and he immediately answered. On the other end of the call, the leader was displeased it was as if he was ming them for being dispatched to Godfather Liu¡¯s ce.


    However, this situation, to the old policeman, had already surpassed all his expectations.


    ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve discovered something. There¡¯s a problem with thispany. Now, the reporters are all here. We need to assist them.¡±


    When the leader heard this, he was angry and wanted to curse. But suddenly, he stopped.


    <i>Did something bad happen?</i>


    <i>And there were even reporters there?</i>


    At the scene.


    The reporters grabbed onto a worker. ¡°Hello. May I ask you whether you know where these food products are from?¡±


    The worker wanted to avoid it. He didn¡¯t want to answer the question.


    They knew that there were problems with these things but they couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, things would be bad.


    Hence, they all just shook their heads, pretending not to know.


    Lin Fan took out his phone and opened Weibo. He took a few close-up shots of these things and uploaded the photos.


    ¡°These disgusting things have finally been pulled out. Everyone, look at these food products. If they weren¡¯t discovered in time, they might have circted into the market. Everyone might not know what these are but let me exin. These are known as zombie meat or zombie chicken feet. Most of them have been chilled for tens of years. They¡¯re even older than some of you.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll conveniently add this. Northeast¡¯s Godfather Liu, you¡¯re way too crooked, to do such a thing.¡±


    When this Weibo post was uploaded, it instantly caused huge waves on the Inte. Countlessizens were in disbelief when they saw it.


    ¡°F*ck! Is that true? Tens of years? How can it still be f*cking edible?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still edible theoretically but I definitely won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom. That¡¯s way too disgusting.


    ¡°Northeast¡¯s Godfather Liu? D*mn, Master Lin is finally making a move to save us. As Master Lin¡¯s fan, I feel so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Zombie meat and zombie chicken feet. That¡¯s really suitable. Looks like it¡¯s GG for whoever eats them.¡±


    ¡°How did these things appear in our country? Don¡¯t the customs do proper checks?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to submit to Master Lin. Master Lin is just incredible. He has just reached the Northeast and he¡¯s already helping us righteous fans. He has done such a huge good deed. I have to bump this post.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 835 - I swear to the heavens that this wasn’t intentional

    <h4>Chapter 835: I swear to the heavens that this wasn¡¯t intentional</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the vi.


    Godfather Liu¡¯s expression was exceptionally ugly. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The person on the phone was cowering in fear. ¡°Godfather Liu, before for we could even stop them, they charged in. Now, those things have been exposed. The reporters are recording it.¡±


    ¡°B*stards. F*cking b*stards.¡± Godfather Liu¡¯s face was green with rage. In this situation, he couldn¡¯t think too much. If he allowed this to develop further, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Listen well. Those things are yours, understand?¡±


    ¡°Godfather Liu, I...¡± When the person on the other end of the call heard that, he was dumbfounded. And at the same time, he was very afraid.


    Godfather Liu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover you. But if anything is to happen to me, none of you will escape. I¡¯ll also prepare ten million for you. If you do this for me, I guarantee that you will have no worries for the rest of your life.¡±


    The man became silent when he heard this. He had already epted his fate. Even if he didn¡¯t agree, what could he possibly do?


    If Godfather Liu was to go after him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    Moreover, if he epted responsibility, he would gain a number of benefits. It would be worth it.


    However, he had never expected that there was something even scarier that was going to happen.


    After hanging up.


    Godfather Liu¡¯s face looked so malevolent that it was terrifying. At the same time, there was a bit of fear in his heart. However, he was still holding on to hisst bit of hope. He would not just sit and wait. He quickly took out his phone and made a few calls.


    At the scene.


    Lin Fan was all smiles. This situation had gone ording to his expectations. Then, he turned to therades from the Food Safety Department. ¡°This kind of matter is very severe. You have to handle it strictly.¡±


    Therades from the Food Safety Department looked at each other, then quickly contacted their unit, telling them to send people over. If these things were to be distributed outside, there would be nasty repercussions.


    And the most important part was that there were so many reporters around. Even if they wanted to resolve this quietly, it wasn¡¯t possible.


    ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡± asked the old policeman sternly.


    That manager who had been knocked down by Elder Dog previously had been struggling in his heart. In the end, he epted Godfather Liu¡¯s conditions.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge,¡± said the manager. He immediately took the me for the incident.


    Lin Fan looked at this manager. He had not expected this person to take the me.


    It seemed that this Godfather Liu was very quick at doing things. He had already found a scapegoat so quickly.


    Lin Fan naturally knew that something like this would not be able to cause Godfather Liu trouble. However, it could cause Godfather Liu to be embarrassed.


    The battalion had not arrived yet. The old policeman said, ¡°Where are all these from?¡±


    The manager looked calm. It seemed that he had already been prepared. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until mywyeres before I say anything.¡±


    The reporters kept on taking photos of the manager. No matter what the situation was, they would just record it first.


    Woof woof!


    At that moment, Elder Dog dashed over.


    When the manager saw this dog, his expression suddenly changed. It seemed that he had some psychological scar. When he hade into contact with this mutt previously, he realized that this dog¡¯s strength was shocking. He had gotten pinned to the ground by the dog.


    Lin Fan patted Elder Dog¡¯s head. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind the number of Encyclopedic Points he had used to feed and raise Elder Dog anymore. They had had their uses.


    Woof woof!


    At that moment, Elder Dog started barking at those meat products.


    When Lin Fan saw Elder Dog do this, he was puzzled as he wondered what had happened.


    Suddenly, he saw Elder Dog start charging into the middle of those meats. He searched around for very long. Then, he bit onto a piece of meat and opened it up with his front paws.


    A packet of white substance fell out. It was very eye-catching.


    Everyone looked at the white substance and instantly fell silent.


    A fine, powdered substance, stored in little packets.


    Lin Fan went forward and grabbed the packet. He took a close look. Then, he looked at that old policeman. ¡°My policerade, these look like drugs, don¡¯t they?¡±


    When the reporters heard this, their eyes widened.


    <i>Drugs?</i>


    <i>There were drugs hidden in these meats?</i>


    This news was going to explode.


    When the old policeman heard this, he immediately went forward and grabbed the packet. Due to his experience, he could confirm that those were definitely drugs.


    Elder Dog was still searching in the pile of meats. It seemed that not every piece of meat contained these. They were all dispersed.


    Soon after.


    Elder Dog picked out another piece of meat. Then, he opened it up and it was yet another packet of white powder.


    ¡°D*mn, they¡¯re trafficking drugs!¡± A reporter cried out in astonishment, seemingly in disbelief.


    ¡°This is big news!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were drawn in.


    That reporter¡¯s face had turned white. His sweat was dripping profusely. He had not expected that there would be drugs.


    Godfather Liu had not told him about this.


    At that moment, his throat moved a little. He seemed very nervous and very frightened.


    Lin Fan looked at the manager. ¡°You better think carefully. This situation is now much more severe than before.¡±


    The manager pretended to be calm when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s words. However, his body trembled for a moment. It was clear that he was afraid now.


    Very soon, the police battalion arrived.


    When the leader was informed that there were drugs hidden in the meats, he instantly took the matter seriously.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as selling poor quality meat anymore.


    Then, they started to cordon off the scene. The reporters were chased out.


    But how could the reporters leave so easily? They stayed outside and continued to take pictures and videos.


    They had already taken photos of the drugs in the meat previously.


    This matter was already substantiated but what they wanted to know now was who was behind this. How could they have hidden so many illegal items?


    And Lin Fan was surrounded by reporters.


    ¡°Master Lin, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    In the face of the reporter¡¯s question, Lin Fan was a little dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say in this situation. It was simply an unexpected joy.


    Initially, he had just wanted to use this incident to send Godfather Liu little ¡®gifts¡¯. But he had not expected that Elder Dog would do a great service and dig out another matter.


    This was a little unfathomable.


    The reporters looked at Lin Fan, clearly in anticipation. They felt that Master Lin was really a mysterious man. He had actually managed to discover such a huge matter.


    However, Lin Fan could swear to god that it wasn¡¯t intentional.


    He had no idea that it would turn out like that.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± He cleared his throat, then said, ¡°Dear reporterrades, about this incident, I feel furious. Lawbreakers nowadays are really toowless. This logisticspany must be looked further into, especially the person-in-charge of thispany. I heard that it¡¯s Godfather Liu and that he¡¯s a verywless guy in the Northeast. I also heard that his hand covers the sky in the Northeast. He owns many offices and nightclubs here. I have a brave guess that these things are probably directly rted to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we should pay close attention to him.¡±


    Since it was already like this, Lin Fan decided to criticize Godfather Liu a little.


    The reporters looked at Lin Fan, recording his words.


    However, they felt helpless in their hearts.


    This Master Lin had indeede to the Northeast to go against Godfather Liu.


    They had to give in to Master Lin.

 Chapter 836 - Dont you know his character?

    <h4>Chapter 836: Don¡¯t you know his character?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Godfather Liu had been waiting anxiously the whole time. When his phone rang, he immediately answered impatiently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡± He seemed to be very calm but on the inside, he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. He had no idea how that guy had discovered that there were these things in his logisticspany.


    When he established this logisticspany and when he invested in Chen Chang Sheng, he had certain objectives.


    He definitely could not earn that much money from transport alone.


    Of course, he had to make use of these channels to secretly transport those things. If he used the whole country¡¯s channels and his personal connectionswork on top of that, what would there be that he could not transport?


    ¡°Godfather Liu, things are bad. The police have found drugs inside the meat. Now, they¡¯ve cordoned off the area and many people have already been caught,¡± said an underling as his heart trembled in shock.


    At first, he hadn¡¯t known that there were drugs inside those meat products. He had thought that even if they got caught, the worst that could happen was that thepany would be closed down temporarily and somebody would take the me and go to prison for a few years. And with Godfather Liu¡¯s connections, that person might not even have to be in prison for long.


    But now, it was different. The police had found arge amount of drugs inside. That amount was enough to warrant an execution.


    ¡°Godfather Liu?¡±


    His underling didn¡¯t hear anything from the other end of the call and couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. He had no idea what to do anymore.


    *beep beep*


    The call was hung up.


    Godfather Liu sat on the sofa. His head was aching very much. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The logistics manager was probably not willing to take the me for him anymore. If they hadn¡¯t found the drugs, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem but now, no one would be as stupid as to take the me for him and risk their own lives.


    No. He had to quickly beg for help.


    Then, he immediately took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Godfather Qin, save me.¡± Once the call was answered, Godfather Liu started begging bitterly. The only other path was death.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Godfather Qin¡¯s voice was deep. It was the first time he had seen Lil¡¯ Liu in such a panic.


    Although Godfather Liu pretended to be calm, his face was pale white. He knew that if this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, he would be in a very bad spot. With his status in the Northeast, he had not expected anyone to have the guts to search his logisticspany and even if they did search it, they definitely would have informed him in advance and he would have had enough time to move the goods away.


    But now, that Master Lin from Shanghai had brought reporters and charged into hispany, exposing the scene. This speed left him unable to respond in time.


    ¡°The things that I¡¯ve been hiding in my logisticspany have been discovered,¡± said Godfather Liu nervously.


    Godfather Qin said, ¡°Oh, those meats that have been chilled for tens of years, right? So what? Isn¡¯t it fine if you just get someone to take the me for you?¡±


    ¡°No. If it was like that, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have had to trouble you, Godfather Qin. But I hid some drugs over there and now, they¡¯ve been discovered. I...¡±


    Godfather Qin: ¡°???¡±


    Godfather Liu didn¡¯t know what Godfather Qin would think of this but he had no other choice now. ¡°Godfather Qin, you have to help me out. I really have no other way. If they continue investigating, I¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. You know how strict the policies are these days and the amount of drugs I possess exceeds the amount that warrants a death sentence tens of times. I¡¯m afraid that manager of mine won¡¯t take the me for me.¡±


    Godfather Qin was considered one of the top behind-the-scenes big shots in the Northeast. He knew many influential people. In all these years, he rarely managed any matters. He would leave all the matters to his underlings to manage.


    In the Northeast, Godfather Liu was known as an underground big shot but when Godfather Qin was around, he would never dare to be called a big shot.


    Because Godfather Qin¡¯s power was immense. Hiswork of connections wasplicated. If he just randomly picked one of his social connections, it would be enough to shock Godfather Liu.


    Godfather Qin was angry. ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, are you a f*cking idiot? How could you get caught for something like this? How have you been doing things all these years?¡±


    Godfather Liu said, ¡°Godfather Qin, please save me. I am really at a loss this time. I¡¯ve been targeted by that Shanghai piece of sh*t. He came to the Northeast to cause trouble for me. He brought the reporters and charged into mypany. My men were simply unable to stop them. I don¡¯t even know how he found out about these things.¡±


    ¡°Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin?¡± Godfather Qin was startled. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you not to anger him? And you still f*cking angered him. Don¡¯t you know that the higher-ups have already warned you?¡±


    Godfather Liumented, ¡°Godfather Qin, I didn¡¯t anger him. That guy actively came to anger me. I got angry and scolded him a little. But who would have known that that guy would reallye to the Northeast? I didn¡¯t expect that at all.¡±


    Godfather Qin said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, I¡¯m very disappointed in you. I usually tell you to look at Weibo more but you don¡¯t f*cking listen. Can¡¯t you see for yourself what kind of character that Master Lin is? And you still went to scold him. Do you know how Ma Qing Zhou died? He f*cking asked for his own death.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Godfather Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead. His heart was panicking. Although nothing had happened to him yet, he could tell that by tomorrowtest, he would be taken away.


    As for making a run for it, he didn¡¯t even think about it. If he ran, he would never be able to turn back. If he stayed, he could still think of ways to suppress the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some arrangements for you. As for whether it seeds, it will depend on your luck. I¡¯ll do what I can to suppress the news and media...¡± Godfather Qin had started to think of solutions.


    Although he had scolded Lil¡¯ Liu, he couldn¡¯t just watch him die. Lil¡¯ Liu helped him to manage his influence underground. If something really happened to Lil¡¯ Liu, he was afraid that he would be implicated as well.


    But he was really disappointed in Lil¡¯ Liu and thought he was an idiot.


    That Master Lin from Shanghai was a f*cking madman, but Lil¡¯ Liu still angered him. Wasn¡¯t that just asking for death?


    After hanging up, Godfather Liu¡¯s expression gradually turned cold and gloomy. He couldn¡¯t just rely on Godfather Qin. He had to do his part as well.


    The next day!


    There weren¡¯t many news agencies in the Northeast that reported the incident. This was all due to the opposition, who had told the media not to report it.


    However, a wonderful thing happened.


    News agencies from Shanghai, Zhongzhou, Qingzhou, Lianzhou and other ces had started to report the news.


    ¡®The Northeast¡¯s XX Logistics has been hiding meat products that have been chilled for tens of years. And inside those meat products, drugs were hidden.¡¯


    ¡®Upon reaching the Northeast, Master Lin performs a huge deed.¡¯


    ¡®A logisticspany has done a shockingly bad thing.¡¯


    These news articles kept on bursting out.


    The previous day, just when the matter had been exposed, Godfather Liu and Godfather Qin already made their move. They first suppressed the media and news agencies within the Northeast, not permitting them to report this matter. And these agencies did not dare to go against their requests at all. They could only ept it. However, even though they epted it, there were a number of righteous agencies that were also quite nimble-minded. They weren¡¯t allowed to report it, however, they had not been told not to send the materials that they recorded to other people.


    Hence, many agencies in the Northeast sent their news materials to other fellow reporters, telling them to publish it.


    This matter involved Master Lin. To the news reporters, it was big news. Hence, regardless of anything else, they immediately published it.


    They weren¡¯t news agencies in the Northeast, hence, they were unafraid. They immediately exposed the matter on the Inte without restraint.

 Chapter 837 - Stop disturbing me

    <h4>Chapter 837: Stop disturbing me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn! Is this true? Something like this actually happened in our country?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but there are even videos. It should be true.¡±


    ¡°Animals. If these meats that have been chilled for tens of years enter the market, how many people will suffer?¡±


    ¡°The important thing now is not the meat anymore. It¡¯s the drugs hidden inside. This is a huge matter. Everyone knows that our government has zero tolerance against drugs.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really incredible. I¡¯m fully convinced now. He just arrived in the Northeast and he has already done such a great deed. This is worthy of celebration!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is our lucky star. He hase to the Northeast to save us poor fans. I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°This logisticspany belongs to the Northeast¡¯s Godfather Liu. This behind-the-scene mastermind absolutely must not be forgiven. But ording to how things usually go, I have a feeling that this mastermind will probably escape once again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I believe in Master Lin. He definitely won¡¯t let Godfather Liu go. He will definitely round everyone up.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Master Lin you all are talking about? Since when did this character appear?¡±


    ¡°^Did you just get an Inte connection? I suggest you go on the Inte and enrich your knowledge.¡±


    ...


    On Weibo.


    This matter was already the number one trending topic.


    Big and small forums had all reported about it. This had caused the whole country to know about it.


    And this person, Godfather Liu, had been exposed. After all, on the previous day, Lin Fan had analyzed everything clearly in front of the reporters. How could these reporters not know who this man was?


    They published everything that Master Lin had said on the news without changing a single word.


    Shanghai.


    Chen Chang Sheng and Wang Ming Yang were together. When this news came out, Chen Chang Sheng waspletely dumbfounded. He had not expected such a thing to happen over in the Northeast. Moreover, it was Master Lin who caused it.


    He couldn¡¯t quite understand how Master Lin had been able to do that.


    At this moment, he looked at Wang Ming Yang in astonishment. ¡°Chief Wang, how do you think Master Lin did this?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was already speechless in his heart. How could he have know how his brother had done it? If Chen Chang Sheng asked him, who was he supposed to ask?


    ¡°Chief Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter how it was done. It has already happened. This has gotten out of hand, hasn¡¯t it? Do you think the opposition will have a life and death struggle with my brother? Will it be dangerous?¡± Wang Ming Yang was now worried about those things.


    If the opposition already felt like he could note back from this, would he go against Lin Fan to the death?


    This felt very dangerous.


    ¡°This...¡± Chen Chang Sheng didn¡¯t know how to answer. He felt that the possibility was too great. He had some understanding of Godfather Liu¡¯s character and Godfather Liu was very vicious.


    The police station.


    That logistics manager stared nkly at the policemen in front of him.


    This situation waspletely unexpected. He didn¡¯t even know what he should say.


    ¡°Yang Fei, I¡¯m going to give you one chance. Who do these things belong to?¡± A righteous old policeman stared at Yang Fei sternly. He didn¡¯t believe that those things belonged to the manager in front of him. Because ording to their investigations, this manager didn¡¯t have the capabilities.


    After a night of searching, the amount of drugs they found was simply shocking. It was probably the most major case in the history of Northeast China.


    Yang Fei sat there with his hands handcuffed. His heart was very nervous.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. He could not take the me for those drugs. Otherwise, he would lose his life, because he would have to pay for it with his life.


    However, what was he supposed to do regarding Godfather Liu? If he betrayed Godfather Liu, he would probably not be the only one in trouble. His entire family would also be in trouble.


    ¡°Tell me. Who do they belong to?¡± asked the old policeman firmly.


    The gang led by Godfather Liu was very savage in the Northeast. He naturally wanted to take out this bunch of pests in one go but he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so in the past. He had never had the opportunity. Now that the opportunity had appeared, he naturally had to seize it and ask more questions to get more useful news.


    As long as he filed this information, he didn¡¯t believe that anybody would dare to take a risk against them. But at this moment, he underestimated the abilities of Godfather Liu¡¯s gang.


    A colleague came over. ¡°Brother Hui, the leaders asked you to go out for a while. Let the people sent by the higher-ups handle the interrogation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I almost got my answer.¡± The old policeman was puzzled but his expression suddenly changed. He felt as if there was about to be a plot twist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. It¡¯s an order from the higher-ups.


    Yang Fei had not known what to do the whole time. When he heard the conversation between these two, his hopeless heart suddenly gained some hope.


    This must be Godfather Liu way of rescuing him.


    ...


    At that moment, Lin Fan was still roaming the streets as if unaffected by this incident.


    He was just thinking about how this situation would change. Just thinking about it made him curious.


    *Ring Ring*


    His phone rang.


    Lin Fan answered the phone and said with a smile, ¡°Ah, why would Godfather Liu think of calling me?¡±


    On the other end of the call, Godfather Liu wanted to kill Lin Fan very badly but he resisted the urge.


    ¡°Master Lin, if there¡¯s anything, we can slowly talk. There¡¯s no need to y us like that, is there?¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Godfather Liu, this is a misunderstanding. I would I have known that you hid those things. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this. I would definitely have contacted the Drug Enforcement Troops instead.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Godfather Liu almost couldn¡¯t resist shouting at Lin Fan in rage. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me. Those things aren¡¯t mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s not then it¡¯s not. It¡¯s no use telling me this. You have to tell the police. But really, Godfather Liu, you shouldn¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just going to prison, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? When I have the chance in future, I¡¯lle and visit you,¡± said Lin Fan,ughing.


    Right now, even without looking, he knew that Godfather Liu definitely wanted to cut him up into pieces. But sadly, such a wish was too unrealistic. It wasn¡¯t so easy to happen.


    ¡°What exactly do you want with me?¡± Godfather Liu was calling because he wanted Lin Fan to remove the news on Weibo. He had a way to suppress this matter and also guarantee his own safety but if Lin Fan kept biting him, things would not be so easy.


    ¡°Godfather Liu, that sentence isn¡¯t right. What have I done to you? I¡¯m just roaming the streets now. I haven¡¯t done anything to you. Has there been a misunderstanding between us?¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Godfather Liuughed coldly, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll remove myself from the logistics business and I won¡¯t get involved ever again. We¡¯ll forget about everything between us from now on, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure. There is no conflict between us anyway. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Alright, stop disturbing me. I have to go and buy things,¡± said Lin Fan. Then, he hung up.


    When Godfather Liu heard the busy tone, he couldn¡¯t help but start roaring in anger.


    ¡°F*ck your mom!¡±

 Chapter 838 - What should we do?

    <h4>Chapter 838: What should we do?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Godfather Qin was quite concerned about this matter as well. Then, he gave Godfather Liu a call. ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, how was the talk with Master Lin?¡±


    Godfather Liu didn¡¯t quite understand that youngster¡¯s attitude but ording to the words they had just exchanged, he felt as if Lin Fan was going to forget about it.


    Then, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve talked already. He didn¡¯t expect that I had hidden those things inside. He¡¯s probably a little afraid as well so he agreed to forget about it.¡±


    Godfather Qin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. You have to be careful. Resolving this matter is not that easy. I¡¯ve already taken care of things. You must not admit that those things are yours. No matter what, you have to push the me away. You have to find someone to take the me for you. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to exin.¡±


    ¡°I understand. But who would be willing to take this me?¡± Godfather Liu was in a tough spot.


    Godfather Qin said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, you have to remember that there is nothing that can¡¯t be resolved with money. If there is, that just means you don¡¯t have enough money. So you should think of a solution yourself. Remember, you have to resolve it by today. Otherwise, things will go bad.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Godfather Qin.¡±


    After hanging up, Godfather Liu started to get to work.


    However, when he thought about losing those drugs, his heart ached very much. Thirty-something kilograms. It was worth a hundred million dors and it was gone just like that. How could his heart not ache?


    But he knew that if they find out that the drugs belonged to him, a death sentence was inevitable.


    Now, his greatest headache was finding someone to take the me. Who would be willing to do that?


    ...


    The next day!


    A piece of news was published. And this was official news.


    ¡®The great rotting meat and hidden drug case has been cracked. After two days of investigations, the culprit has been arrested.¡¯


    But when everyone saw this news, they were all dumbfounded. This was different from what they had imagined.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Awesome. The case has been cracked. I have to give this quickness a ¡®like¡¯.¡±


    ¡°These people are way too unbridled. Thirty-something kilograms? How many people were they going to sell the drugs to?¡±


    ¡°Terrifying. But luckily, we have our righteous police uncles to protect us.¡±


    ¡°This guy will probably be executed by a firing squad.¡±


    When the Northeast¡¯s media and news workers saw this news, they were all stunned. Because this was not what they had expected.


    The maniptor behind this was definitely not this guy. It was that Godfather Liu.


    But although they felt that way, there was nothing they could do. They didn¡¯t dare to say too much.


    As for media reporters from other ces, they didn¡¯t know the truth of this incident. Hence, they could only report that the case has been cracked.


    In the hotel.


    Lin Fan had just got out of bed. He was opening his Weibo and about to see the news.


    But at that moment, he was drawn in by thements on his own Weibo page.


    ¡°Master Lin, what thoughts do you have about this conclusion?¡±


    ¡°Bro, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I feel like this conclusion is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Where have you gone, Master Lin? Come out and give somements.¡±


    ...


    When he saw thesements, Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed. The case had been cracked so quickly?


    That wasn¡¯t possible. With Godfather Liu¡¯s capabilities, he definitely wouldn¡¯t crumble so quickly.


    Then, he took a look at the news. With one look, he erupted on the spot.


    F*ck!


    They were so dishonest that they could describe a ck thing as white. Did those people who got interrogated have sh*t for brains? They even took the me for something like this.


    At that moment, Lin Fan felt that this society needed him to save it. How could he allow this to happen?


    Then, he immediately opened his Weibo. His fingers swiftly pressed the keyboard as he typed, making a pattering sound.


    Looking at what he had written, he posted it contentedly.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Who f*cking came to this conclusion? Do you have sh*t in your brains or did you get bribed by the Northeast¡¯s Godfather Liu? Thirty kilograms of drugs. Calcte for yourself how much money that is worth. Could that person who took the me have had that much money? Also, how could he have ced so many goods inside? In my opinion, even if you¡¯re dealing with corruption and trying to cover up, you can¡¯t deal with it like this. Can you still uphold the word ¡®Righteousness¡¯?...¡±


    He sent a long post with several hundred words.


    In an instant, theizens boiled up.


    ¡°F*ck. I just knew that Master Lin was going to erupt for sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is definitely something more to this.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re real animals. We have to report this. There¡¯s actually someone that dares to risk universal condemnation and cover up for the mastermind. This is simply despicable.¡±


    ...


    On Weibo, countless Inte celebrities saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo and immediately reposted it.


    In a certain vi.


    When Godfather Liu saw that conclusion, he heaved a breath of relief. It had been beautifully resolved.


    He had listened to Godfather Qin and frequently paid attention to Weibo. The first Weibo page he looked at was that kid¡¯s. Suddenly, when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo, he waspletely dumbfounded. Then, he burst out in rage.


    ¡°F*ck your mom! Do you really want to die?¡±


    Looking at this long Weibo post, his face instantly turned green with rage. This was simply outrageous.


    Lin Fan wanted to stir things up again immediately. He could not ept such a conclusion, nor did he want to.


    The relevant personnel who had been handling this Godfather Liu matter saw the post and frowned. Then, they quickly instructed people to tell Weibo to block this Master Lin.


    However, when the Weibo person-in-charge was informed about this, he couldn¡¯t resist bursting out cursing.


    Block your mom.


    Was the current Master Lin still the same Master Lin from before that they could bock?


    Then, he immediately acted like he didn¡¯t know anything and just ignored them.


    *Ring Ring*


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    When he answered the phone, a gloomy voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Master Lin, I hope that you will mind your own words. It¡¯s best if you quickly remove your Weibo post. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.


    When Lin Fan heard this, he exploded. What kind of situation was this? There was actually someone who dared to threaten him. Then, without hesitation, he immediately scolded.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t have sh*t to do with you. I¡¯m free to say what I want. Also, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are. Do you think that with just a little authority, you can blur out ck and white? Just you wait. I¡¯ll expose you. I¡¯ll f*ck you up, you piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The opposition was clearly infuriated.


    Beep Beep!


    Lin fan immediately hung up, not wanting to speak any more rubbish with that person.


    Then, he started to think about what he should do regarding this matter. Was resolving it with force the only thing he could do?


    As Lin Fan was thinking about this, Godfather Liu was talking to Godfather Qin on the phone.


    ¡°Godfather Qin, that kid really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He has spoken on Weibo. How do you think this should be resolved?¡± asked Godfather Liu.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. But the conclusion is already out, there¡¯s nothing he can do,¡± said Godfather Qin. Then, he thought for a moment. ¡°But if we let him continue making noise, it will be troublesome. Okay, I¡¯ll make arrangements to talk to him.¡±


    Godfather Liu was taken aback. ¡°Godfather Qin, what¡¯s there to talk about with him?¡±


    Godfather Qin smiled, ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, you should learn from me. There¡¯s no such thing as eternal enemies, but there are only unchanging benefits. As long as he is human, he has desires. You and him don¡¯t have too big of a grudge between you guys, so you can arrange toe out and have a chat. Satisfy his requests and you¡¯ll gain a friend. Gaining a friend is always better than getting rid of an enemy.¡±


    Godfather Liu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Godfather Qin, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Godfather Qinughed confidently. Then, he hung up and prepared to personally give Lin Fan a call.

 Chapter 839 - So sinister

    <h4>Chapter 839: So sinister</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Then, another unknown call came.


    Lin Fan answered.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He thought that it was definitely another person calling to threaten him. But he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Godfather Qin smiled cheerily, ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I¡¯m Lil¡¯ Liu¡¯s friend. My friends affectionately call me Godfather Qin. Today, I want to invite Master Lin for a meeting. I have paid particr attention to Master Lin¡¯s past deeds and I admire you very much. I want to make friends with you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Finally, someone who knows how to talk. But I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Please give me some face, Master Lin, and have a meal with me. After that, we¡¯ll be friends, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Godfather Qin¡¯s tone was warm. It was as if he really wanted to get to know Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment. It seemed that the breakthrough for this incident would have to depend on tonight. Then, without hesitation, he said, ¡°Alright, judging by your voice, you¡¯re probably an old man. I may not be good at anything but I respect my elders. Since you¡¯ve requested this, it¡¯s not a problem. What time? And where?¡±


    Godfather Qin smiled, ¡°Tell me your address. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    The two of them hung up happily.


    Godfather Qin smiled confidently. He had been able to move unhindered for tens of years. He had seen every kind of person and every kind of situation there was to see. Regarding Lil¡¯ Liu¡¯s way of doing things, he didn¡¯t like it. It was too unpleasant and it offended people too easily.


    To have been able to get to where he was, Godfather Qin had many friends and few enemies.


    With his tens of years ofpetence, how could he not be able to resolve matters with a youngster?


    Nighttime.


    Godfather Qin sent a driver over.


    In the car, Lin Fan unlocked his phone. He had already asked for Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcasting ount. He registered it on his phone and started broadcasting. Then, he put his phone in his chest pocket, leaving the camera lens exposed.


    The broadcast title was very dominant.


    ¡®Master Lin brings you into the darkness.¡¯


    The fans had originally wanted to see Zhao Zhong Yang broadcasting but when they saw the title, they boiled up in excitement.


    Master Lin was actually broadcasting. This was big news.


    This was probably the first time.


    And what did this title mean?


    What darkness?


    The driver asionally looked into his back mirror at the young man at the back. He was Godfather Qin¡¯s personal chauffeur. Naturally, he knew what had happened recently.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why this guy had the guts to anger Godfather Qin.


    Godfather Qin, to him, was a god. His hand could cover the skies. He had the entire Northeast in his grasps. Although he was already old, a single move from him could cause huge impacts.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t Master Lin talking?¡±


    ¡°Shh, be quiet. Master Lin is allowing the mood to ferment. Can¡¯t you see he¡¯s in a car? He must be heading towards the destination.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Soon, they reached their destination.


    The driver got off the car and opened the door for Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, please. Godfather Qin and Godfather Liu are already waiting inside.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that Godfather Liu hade as well, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that tonight would be quite rewarding.


    Golden City Hotel.


    This hotel was Godfather Liu¡¯s property. It was one of the top hotels in the Northeast. Most people who came here were wealthy and respected people. Mainly because Godfather Liu¡¯s social connections were vast, many people wanted toe here to meet him, to boost their connections.


    But today, the hotel wasn¡¯t receiving any guests. It was only waiting for Lin Fan.


    In the private room.


    Godfather Liu was sitting there with an unnatural expression on his face. He knew that that despicable b*stard wasing but he couldn¡¯t do anything. And he even had to eat with that b*stard and chat together. This was not his style at all.


    However, Godfather Qin requested for this, so he was helpless. Still, he asked unwillingly, ¡°Godfather Qin, if that kid still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, what will we do?¡±


    Godfather Qin¡¯s hair was snow white but he was still full of energy. He had a smile on his old face. His eyes were full of vigor and they seemed to see through everything. He said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Creak!


    At that moment, the private room door was pushed open.


    To Lin Fan, this hotel seemedvish and luxurious. A single meal was probably not cheap.


    As he entered the private room, he saw the two of them and smile. ¡°Godfather Qin, Godfather Liu, nice to meet you.¡±


    Godfather Liu looked at Lin Fan with a gleam of rage in his eyes. However, he resisted it. ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Lin.¡±


    Godfather Qin smiled, ¡°Master Lin, please sit.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t refuse and just sat down.


    Godfather Qin waved his hand, signaling for the rest of the people to go out. Then, he extended his hand. ¡°Master Lin, this is our first time meeting. Let¡¯s chat as we eat.¡±


    In the broadcast room.


    Theizens were crying out in surprise.


    ¡°D*mn, they¡¯re big shots! They¡¯re all big shots!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, Master Lin is going into the enemy lines alone. He¡¯s walking into the lion¡¯s den!¡±


    ¡°Godfather Liu. That¡¯s the behind-the-scenes mastermind that Master Lin talked about. He¡¯s Ying Jin¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°Shh. Everyone, be quiet. Let¡¯s see what the situation is like.¡±


    ...


    Godfather Qin looked at Lin Fan and nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but be in admiration. At such a young age, Lin Fan was already so capable. It was unheard of. Then, Godfather Qin raised his wine cup. ¡°Master Lin, please.¡±


    The three of them drained their cups in a single gulp.


    The white wine was hot but to Godfather Qin and Godfather Liu, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all. Lin Fan, on the other hand, felt that drinking it like this was unbearable. He sneakily bought a Alcohol-Dissipating Tablet from the Encyclopedia¡¯s department store. Then, he would be fine no matter how much he drank.


    Godfather Qin put down his wine cup and said, ¡°Master Lin, Lil¡¯ Liu had some conflict with you previously. I know that but I think that everyone...¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and didn¡¯t give Godfather Qin the chance to talk. He raised another cup and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else and just drink first. When we¡¯re done drinking, our connection will be deeper.¡±


    Godfather Qin was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected this kid to say that. Then, he smiled, ¡°Alright, alright. As they say, ¡®No discord, no concord¡¯. Tonight, I¡¯ll drink with you to the end. Lil¡¯ Liu, what are you waiting for. Hurry up and propose a toast to Master Lin.¡±


    Godfather Liu was unhappy but he had to listen to Godfather Qin. He raised his cup. ¡°Master Lin, this toast is to you.¡±


    ¡°Well said.¡± Lin Fan smiled and gulped down the wine in one go. Then, he ate some dishes before filling up the cups again.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on? This is what Master Lin wants to show us?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. They¡¯re working hand in hand. I shan¡¯t watch anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed. He knows that these are bad people but he¡¯s still eating together with them. This is really disappointing.¡±


    ¡°^Are you retarded? Just watch slowly. Has Master Lin ever disappointed us?¡±


    Several cups of wine entered their stomachs.


    Lin Fan patted Godfather Liu on the shoulder. ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, really, you should¡¯ve just invited me for a meal long ago and everything would have been fine. You had to cause trouble to such an extent. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve been wrong?¡±


    Godfather Liu was enraged. This kid actually called him Lil¡¯ Liu. However, he held in the rage. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t think it through. I¡¯ll drink a cup as punishment.¡±


    A cup of wine went down his stomach.


    When Godfather Qin saw this, he nodded contently. He had been doing business in the Northeast for so many years and he had nevere across someone who didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. To him, this Master Lin was someone who looked at the bigger picture. He was already so capable at such a young age. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t unwise.


    ¡°Godfather Qin, let¡¯s drink as well,¡± shouted Lin Fan as he raised his cup.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Godfather Qin nodded. If it was just anyone, he wouldn¡¯t have given that person face but he knew that this kid had people behind him with high statuses, hence, this kid was worth getting to know.


    And looking at the kid drinking, he seemed very happy as well.


    At that moment, Lin Fan patted Godfather Liu on the shoulder. ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, I¡¯m really sorry about this. I reported your things and caused you to lose quite a sum of money. I was too rash about this. If you were nicer to me at first, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, would it?¡±


    Godfather Liu¡¯s face was slightly red. He had clearly drunk a lot but his mind was still clear. He waved his hand. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a little money. If I can make friends with Master Lin, this money is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed, ¡°Good. That¡¯s a good attitude. Let¡¯s drink once more.¡±


    When Godfather Qin heard these two talking, he kept feeling as if something wasn¡¯t right. However, the atmosphere was good so he didn¡¯t think too much of it.


    However, the people in the broadcast room were boiling up.


    ¡°F*ck, Master Lin is really sinister. Once he drinks and bes merry, he starts saying these polite words.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Only this kind of people can be big shots. If it was me, I would be able to control the whole world.¡±


    ¡°Shh, be quiet. Keep watching. I feel that something incredible is about to happen.¡±

 Chapter 840 - Lets brag a little

    <h4>Chapter 840: Let¡¯s brag a little</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Another round of drinks went down.


    Godfather Liu¡¯s face waspletely red from drinking. If it was any other time, he would have drunk until the end but now, it wasn¡¯t the time to drink to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s not keep drinking for now. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    *tter*


    As Godfather Liu finished saying this, Lin Fan fiercely mmed the winning cup onto the table. How could the ss wine cup be mmed like that? The bottom of the cup instantly cracked. The ce was momentarily filled with awkwardness.


    Lin Fan looked at Godfather Liu. With his face slightly red and a little displeased, he said, ¡°Godfather Liu, are you not giving me any face?¡±


    Godfather Liu was startled. Then, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Master Lin, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°You guys called me over for dinner tonight. I thought that you two seemed like pretty good people so I wanted to get to know you two. Now, you don¡¯t even want to drink with me. I¡¯m haven¡¯t even drunk to my heart¡¯s content yet. That means you¡¯re not giving me any face. Why should I continue drinking with you then?¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and acted as if he was about to leave.


    Godfather Qin stood up and hastily tried to mediate things, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. That¡¯s not what Lil¡¯ Liu means. Today, we have to let Master Lin drink to his heart¡¯s content. Lil¡¯ Liu, what are you doing? Hurry up and get a new wine cup for Master Lin. If there¡¯s anything to talk about, we¡¯ll talkter. We have to apany Master Lin until he is satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t mind what I said. I was just saying that casually. Come, let¡¯s keep drinking.¡± Godfather Liu was all smiles. He quickly brought over a new wine cup and filled it up for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan took a side nce at Godfather Liu, looking a little displeased. Then, he picked up the wine cup and gulped it down in one go. He filled the cup and drank it twice more before putting the cup down. ¡°In Shanghai, if you do that, you¡¯ll cause others to be very upset. Now that I¡¯ve drunk three cups, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Godfather Liu was stunned. Are the men in Shanghai so rash? Drinking three cups in one go doesn¡¯t seem quite right.


    However, looking at Master Lin¡¯s expression, it seemed that if he didn¡¯t drink, there was no way they could discuss things.


    <i>Forget it. Since we¡¯re all drinking white wine, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s taking advantage of me. How could I be afraid?</i>


    He drank!


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°F*ck! This is way too rash. Master Lin can really drink!¡±


    ¡°This is touching. Master Lin is putting his life on the line to get them to say the truth.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, if Master Lin broadcasts this like that, will the opposition discover if?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, discover my a*s. This is just a broadcasting tform. Who else aside from a small number of people would know about this?¡±


    ...


    Seeing Godfather Liu drink three cups in a row, Lin Fan let out a smile. He ced one hand on Godfather Liu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well done, that¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go, Godfather Liu, let¡¯s keep going. Later on, we¡¯ll go to the bathhouse together. After we¡¯ve visited the prostitutes together, our feelings will be deeper.¡±


    Godfather Liu smiled, ¡°Okay, okay. But prostitutes are too low. It¡¯s just nice that I know a few celebrities who havee to the Northeast. Later on, I¡¯ll make a call to call them over. You can take two and I¡¯ll take one. I¡¯ll let Master Lin have a threesome.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous. We have to drink another round. And don¡¯t call me Master Lin. It sounds too distant. Just call me Brother Lin.¡± When Lin Fan heard what Godfather Liu said, his eyes lit up. But of course, this was all just an act.


    However, Godfather Liu and Godfather Qin couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Lin Fan¡¯s excited expression. Even heroes are weak against the charm of a beautifuldy. Even if Master Lin was even more amazing, it would be hard to resist it.


    Most women may not be able to tempt him.


    But celebrities were different.


    They had the added bonus of reputation. The feeling of having a celebrity under your body was something that you would only know if you personally experienced it.


    Of course, Godfather Liu had already prepared the scenario. He would y a video of the female celebrity performing while having sex with the celebrity. In the video, the celebrity would seem holy and pure as if she could not be vited.


    Then, whenparing reality with the video, the feeling would be different.


    ¡°Alright, Brother Lin, as they say, ¡®No discord, no concord¡¯. Let¡¯s drink another round.¡± Godfather Liu grinned. To him, it seemed that this Master Lin had bepletely seized by him.


    At that moment, he felt that what Godfather Qin had said before made sense. He lost an enemy and gained a friend. It really felt pretty good.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    The main drinkers were Godfather Liu and Lin Fan. Meanwhile, Godfather Qin drank less. Still, he had drunk at least a quarter liter.


    There were three empty wine bottles on the table.


    Godfather Liu massaged his temples. His face waspletely red. He had really drunk a lot.


    Lin Fan pretended to be drunk as he said loudly, ¡°Godfather Liu, I really admire you. You actually thought of putting those drugs inside the rotten meat. Who would have been able to discover that?¡±


    Godfather Liu felt proud. But he still grumbled, ¡°I thought so too, at first. But when Brother Lin came across it, you discovered it just like that. If only I had gotten to know Brother Lin earlier and reconciled things. This would never have happened.¡±


    ¡°Thirty kilograms down the drain, just like that. Do you know how much my heart aches?¡±


    Drunken indiscretion. This wasn¡¯t something that could be controlled even if one was f*cking awesome. Under the influence of alcohol, even the quietest of people would instantly be talkative.


    Even the most reserved woman would be a loose woman.


    In today¡¯s society, there are many big shots who let slip information that can be used against them after drinking too much.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Godfather Qin coughed lightly, indicating for Godfather Liu to be careful of what he said.


    But how could the drunken Godfather Liu understand the meaning behind that? A war had already started in his brain. It was buzzing with noise.


    ¡°Godfather Qin, why are you coughing? Come, let the two of us drink together. Although you¡¯re older than me by quite a lot, alcohol doesn¡¯t discriminate against anyone. Come...¡± Lin Fan raised his wine cup and downed it in one go.


    Godfather Qin looked at Lin Fan as he cursed in his heart. <i>This guy¡¯s alcohol tolerance is way too high, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    But Godfather Qin was not afraid. He had gotten to where he wasrgely due to situations involving alcohol.


    Decades ago, everyone had been able to drink. Whenever he got his hands on wine, he would drink with everything he had. Hence, his connections had all been umted in situations involving alcohol.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m a poor drinker,¡± said Godfather Qin with a smile.


    Lin Fan stood up and smiled, ¡°Today is a happy day. Even if you can¡¯t drink, you have to drink. I¡¯m going first.¡±


    Godfather Qin cursed in his heart. This kid¡¯s alcohol tolerance was way too high. He had drunk so much but he hadn¡¯t copsed yet. Godfather Qin had no choice but to down his ss of wine as well.


    Soon after, Godfather Qin got up to go to the toilet.


    Lin Fan seized this opportunity. He ced his arm around Godfather Liu and praised him, ¡°Godfather Liu, I really admire you. For you to be able to find a scapegoat in such a situation, it¡¯s amazing. If I get into trouble in future, I¡¯ll have to rely on you, Godfather Liu.¡±


    Godfather Liu had drunk too much. All he wanted to do was brag in front of this kid and make himself appear even more impressive.


    ¡°Haha, this is nothing. It was easy to find a scapegoat. But I really got f*cked by you this time, Brother. Without talking about losing those things, just in order to get this scapegoat, I spent a total of 30 million and I don¡¯t even know how many people I dragged into this matter.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Sigh, forget it. Godfather Liu, you¡¯re the big shot of vices. This kind of money can be earned back in a matter of months. But really, to be able to use connections to manipte even the police, I¡¯m afraid Godfather Qin is the only one who would be able to do that.¡±


    Godfather Liuughed proudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Who do you think Godfather Qin is? He¡¯s the ruler of the Northeast. Even the first inmand has to treat him courteously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. If anything happens to me in future, I¡¯d have to look to Godfather Qin for help as well,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Of course. In the Northeast. Whatever Godfather Qin says, goes. Did you think this matter was so easily resolved? If it wasn¡¯t for Godfather Qin¡¯s help, do you think this matter would have concluded so easily?¡± said Godfather Liu with a sillyugh as if he didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong.


    In the broadcast room.


    Theizens who were watching the broadcast were stunned.


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 841 - This has nothing to do with me

    <h4>Chapter 841: This has nothing to do with me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re ying around with thew. They¡¯re just trampling all over thew!¡±


    ¡°Did you guys save this video?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve saved it long ago, from start to end. I didn¡¯t even miss a single moment.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tag the @IntePolice! F*ck, I¡¯ve thought that it was shady all along but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard someone talk about something so shady so matter-of-factly. My eyes have been opened. I will never believe that this world is fulll of love anymore.¡±


    ¡°Nothing bad will happen to Master Lin, right? If he gets discovered, he might get chopped to death.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, should we call the police?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, things have gotten big.¡±


    ...


    Everyone watching the live broadcast was dumbfounded. They had never thought that things would turn out like this. But when the opposite party personally admitted it, they realized that this was how things actually were.


    The person-in-charge of the broadcast tform had ced this broadcast on their homepage the whole time. The number of viewers had already reached several million. These were all real viewers. It could be said that most of the real viewers on that tform had been drawn to this broadcast.


    Some of the other popr broadcasters realized that their viewers were decreasing in number and they had no idea what was going on. But when they heard that Master Lin was personally doing a broadcast, they immediately stopped broadcasting and clicked on Master Lin¡¯s broadcast instead.


    Millions ofizens had seen the process of the three men chatting.


    Also, quite a number of reporters were among the viewers. When they witnessed this scene, they felt their breathing quicken. This was really huge news!


    If it was to get exposed, it would cause an unimaginable earthquake.


    ...


    In the private room.


    Godfather Qin came back from the toilet. When he saw Lil¡¯ Liu and Master Lin chatting so merrily, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, what are you talking to Master Lin about? You seem so happy.¡±


    Godfather Liu was already high from drinking. His eyes were squinting in joy.


    ¡°Godfather Qin, I¡¯m telling Brother Lin about this incident. I¡¯m telling him that if Godfather Qin didn¡¯t help me by making use of your connections, I would¡¯ve been executed for hiding so much drugs. That¡¯s why...¡±


    *bam!*


    Before Godfather Liu finished, his head was pped by Godfather Qin¡¯s palm.


    ¡°What rubbish are you talking about?¡± Godfather Qin red at Lil¡¯ Liu, then looked alertly at Lin Fan. He had felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right from the start.


    But since the beginning, he had not realized what was wrong.


    Now that he heard Lil¡¯ Liu say that, he had a bad premonition.


    Godfather Liu looked at Godfather Qin unhappily. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    If it had been anyone else, he would¡¯ve cut the opposite party to death. But this was Godfather Qin. Even if he was upset, he didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    ¡°Just because we¡¯re eating your food and drinking your wine, do you feel very proud of what you¡¯ve done?¡± Godfather Qin reprimanded him. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, my apologies. This kid doesn¡¯t learn from his mistakes.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°No problem. I feel that Godfather Liu has a genuine personality. Come, Godfather Liu, let¡¯s give the camera a smile.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this is good.¡± Godfather Liu smiled. Then, he put his arm around Lin Fan and smiled brightly. Then, he said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Brother Lin, aren¡¯t we taking a picture? Why are there so many words on the screen?¡±


    Lin Fan said indifferently, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. This is just the ¡®bullet screen¡¯. Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Godfather Liu shook his head. His vision was a little blur. As he looked at the words on the screen, he started reading them out loud, ¡°Dou...Yu Live Broadcast. What¡¯s that?¡±


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°666...is this guy an idiot? He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s a live broadcast?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very normal. How would grown-ups know about what young people y around with?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. These two guys don¡¯t even know that they are done for. They are still taking group photos with Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is f*cking sinister! He¡¯s f*cking them up so badly.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean f*cking them up? This is righteousness. Against such evil, this is how you should treat them.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°This is a live broadcast. Let¡¯s see...there are several million watching. Godfather Liu, we¡¯re really popr!¡±


    ¡°Popr? What do you mean by that?¡± Godfather Liu was still dumbfounded.


    But when Godfather Qin heard this, he could no longer keep his calm. His eyes instantly changed. Then, he bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re screwing with us!¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and backed up to the side. ¡°Mmm. Godfather Qin is Godfather Qin after all. Actually, I¡¯m not screwing with you. But I just have a habit of broadcasting. That¡¯s why, since I walked into this room, every move and every action by anyone of us has been exposed to the eyes of the masses ofizens.¡±


    Godfather Liu still looked dumbfounded. Then, he looked at Godfather Qin with a puzzled face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Godfather Qin immediately stomped Godfather Liu onto the ground. ¡°You idiot! You still don¡¯t know what has happened. Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve said? And now, everyone knows about it.¡±


    At that moment, a chill entered Godfather Liu¡¯s body. He suddenly woke up from his daze. He looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Why would his Brother Lin, who had been drinking and chatting happily with him a moment ago, betray him?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Godfather Liu stood up and red at Lin Fan furiously. He roared, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He could guarantee that today, this guy would not step out of this ce.


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°This is the era of high-technology. Broadcasting is the best way to obtain evidence. But Godfather Qin, even though you¡¯ve been implicated in this, you¡¯ll only be in prison for a few years at most. But if he kills me, you¡¯ll be an aplice. With your age, you may not leave the prison alive like this. So what happens next depends on you.¡±


    Godfather Qin looked at Lin Fan with his teeth clenched. There was no way to reverse the situation now. Anyway, more importantly, he didn¡¯t even know what that b*stard Lil¡¯ Liu had said.


    At that moment.


    Lin Fan held his phone and pointed the camera at the two men. ¡°My righteous fans, you¡¯ve all seen it. If I get killed by them today, you guys have to bear witness.¡±


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°F*ck! Master Lin is in danger!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s in the Northeast? Hurry up and go save Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Hurry up and run! Things have gone out of hand!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Godfather Qin said to Lin Fan. He was on the verge of falling apart. He had not expected this kid to have such guts. He had actually used live broadcast to expose the entire situation to the public.


    Lin Fan said in a helpless tone, ¡°Godfather Qin, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s not about what I want right now. It¡¯s about what the relevant departments want. Even if I want to turn things back to the way they were, it¡¯s toote now. I¡¯ve broadcasted it and so many people have seen it. Even if the richest person in the world tried to bribe them, he wouldn¡¯t have enough money. So listen to what I say. Take out your phone and call the police on your own. Then, put your hands behind your head, squat down, and wait for the police toe.¡±


    ¡°When that timees, confess honestly. You might get a second chance.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom.¡± Godfather Liu could not stand it. He became rash and swung the wine bottle towards Lin Fan¡¯s head.


    When the people in the broadcast room saw this, they were on the edges of their seat, fearing for what was about to happen.


    *bam!*


    Lin Fan raised his leg and swung it against Godfather Liu¡¯s side. Godfather Liu mmed against the wall heavily before falling to the ground.


    ¡°You guys have to testify for me. I¡¯m just doing self-defense. I wasn¡¯t the one to initiate the attack.¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room burst intoughter.


    ¡°F*ck, I just remembered that Master Lin is the Vice-President of the Chinese Martial Arts Association. His strength is overwhelming.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 842 - I really have no choice

    <h4>Chapter 842: I really have no choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Suddenly, everyone became quiet.


    Godfather Qin red at Lin Fan but he was really anxious.


    The situation had blown up. It was leaving him helpless.


    He didn¡¯t expect this fe to make use of broadcasts and actually broadcasted their conversation. Furthermore, a few million people had watched it. He didn¡¯t dare to think of the consequences anymore.


    Something was probably going to blow up tomorrow.


    It might even start tonight.


    Then, there were sounds of feet shuffling outside.


    *m*


    The door was pushed open and a group of subordinates was standing outside. One of the bald subordinates was really anxious, ¡°Godfather Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Godfather Qin shouted. His face was as ck as thunder.


    He wasn¡¯t going to have a higher chance of winning even if there were back up.


    Those subordinates didn¡¯t know what to do after seeing Godfather Qin. Then, they turned to look at Godfather Liu. They were Godfather Liu¡¯s subordinates and only he couldmand them.


    Godfather Liu tried to calm down and he looked at Lin Fan seriously. When he saw Godfather Qin¡¯s expressions, he waved his hands and mumbled, ¡°Get out.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want to start a fight. He didn¡¯t want to resort to violence.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Lin Fan felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. He felt that his presence was useless.


    ¡°Godfather Liu and Godfather Qin, I¡¯ll be leaving first. This matter has to be resolved by the two of you. I am only providing a tform for you. I don¡¯t really care about other things.¡± Lin Fan wanted to leave quickly.


    He couldn¡¯t have done anything else about it. After all, he couldn¡¯t take back the words he said.


    After all, spilled water was difficult to retrieve.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°That was scary. I thought sh*t was about to go down.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, there were so many people just now. If all of them were to charge at him, Master Lin would probably have to kneel and beg for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Kneel my a*s. Master Lin is incredible. These losers aren¡¯t good enough.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin just exposed a heinous operation. Things are bound to happen.¡±


    At a random leader¡¯s house in the northeastern region.


    Zhu Ting Jian furrowed his brows. Recently, the northeastern region wasn¡¯t really peaceful. He had found out about Godfather Liu¡¯s situation with the logistics. Furthermore, there was arge amount of drugs. It had attracted the attention of many people.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that these illegal people actually treated everyone like fools. They immediately found a scapegoat and suppressed all the media tforms so that nobody would dare to report about it.


    Furthermore, there were several reports online that got mysteriously removed. They just didn¡¯t want to have any news of it online.


    It was a normal procedure. Many powerful individuals were capable of doing that.


    Parasites were difficult to manage.


    Even if he had authority, the situation wasplicated and he couldn¡¯t remove this bunch of parasites without any evidence. It was literally impossible.


    ¡°Dad...¡± Then, a fashionable youngster rushed into the room with his phone.


    Zhu Ting Jian looked at his son and furrowed his brows. He was also really worried about his son.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you so anxious? What happened?¡± Zhu Ting Jian said.


    ¡°Dad, something¡¯s wrong! I was looking through the broadcasts and I saw this broadcast that showed Master Lin meeting Godfather Liu and Godfather Qin. In the broadcast, Godfather Liu said everything about the drugs clearly. Look...¡± He immediately ced the phone in front of his dad and yed that specific part of the broadcast.


    In the broadcast, the people said unbelievable things.


    Zhu Ting Jian didn¡¯t really care about it. However, he was stunned. He smiled, ¡°Is this real?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad. Look at the broadcast.¡± His son switched the channel back to the live scene. The people in the room weren¡¯t talking. Godfather Liu and Godfather Qin¡¯s faces were as ck as thunder.


    Zhu Ting Jian looked at the two of them closely. He confirmed that the two of them were the people that he hated the most.


    Now that he had evidence of their evil doings and them admitting to it, he wanted to destroy the both of them.


    Then, Zhu Ting Jian called someone without any hesitation.


    ¡°Send the men to Golden City Hotel. I will be there shortly,¡± Zhu Ting Jian immediately gave the orders.


    Those that picked up the phone were stunned when they saw that the leader had called. They didn¡¯t know what had happened but they could only listen to the orders.


    In the private room.


    Godfather Qin looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Good, well done.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. I¡¯m not really good. You guys are too cooperative. Godfather Liu is too courageous. It almost scared the f*ck out of me.¡±


    Godfather Qin was thinking about what had happened. Although he didn¡¯t participate in it, he couldn¡¯t say that he wasn¡¯t involved in it. He knew that a group of people and Lil¡¯ Liu were going to face the music.


    Something had happened. Something really happened.


    Even though he was crafty, he said the truth in front of millions of people. Even the Heavens couldn¡¯t possibly save him.


    Unless they ignored everything.


    However, that was impossible. How could he cover up everything?


    Lin Fan just stood there as he couldn¡¯t leave anymore.


    Suddenly!


    A subordinate rushed into the room, ¡°Godfather Liu, there are a lot of police outside!¡±


    Godfather Liu was stunned. His face was as white as paper. With everyone looking at them, he couldn¡¯t think about taking Lin Fan¡¯s life anymore. He had to think about himself.


    Then, he tried to seek Godfather Qin¡¯s help but Godfather Qin couldn¡¯t even save himself. Obviously, he didn¡¯t care about him. However, he couldn¡¯t leave Godfather Liu behind. After all, Lil¡¯ Liu knew too much. Then, he looked at him and asked them to calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Everyone, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Then, the police rushed in. Zhu Ting Jian emerged from the crowd.


    When Godfather Qin saw him, his face changed. He didn¡¯t expect him toe here.


    However, he thought about it for a moment and understood it. Who else besides him dared to rush into this hotel?


    Ever since he had been appointed to his position, he had been trying to counter the mafia. However, Godfather Qin was deeply rooted in the underworld and it wasn¡¯t that easy to get rid of him.


    Zhu Ting Jian nodded at Lin Fan as a form of praise. Then, he waved his hand, ¡°Bring them out.¡±


    Godfather Qin just sat there, ¡°I am just an old man. It has nothing to do with me. I am just here for a meal.¡±


    Zhu Ting Jian smiled, ¡°Godfather Qin, you have to see where you¡¯re dining at.¡± Then, he said sternly, ¡°Bring him out too.¡±


    The surrounding policemen didn¡¯t know what had happened but they just handcuffed the people without any hesitation.


    When the policemen were going to arrest Lin Fan, Zhu Ting Jian said, ¡°Don¡¯t have to handcuff him.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Um, can I leave now?¡±


    Zhu Ting Jian smiled, ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 843 - Quickly disperse

    <h4>Chapter 843: Quickly disperse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He didn¡¯t want to chat with him at all. He felt that he had done something special.


    For his own safety, he didn¡¯t want to be involved in it.


    He agreed to meet them just to act in front of them. Now that Godfather Liu spilled the beans, the oue was definitely going to cause destruction.


    ¡°You are?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t know who the person was. However, he felt that he was definitely a big shot since he could bring policemen there to arrest people. Did they watch the broadcast? How did they arrive so quickly?


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am Zhu Ting Jian. I have to thank you this time for making them spill the beans. If not, we couldn¡¯t have arrested them,¡± Zhu Ting Jian said.


    He really wanted to thank Master Lin. He had attained his appointment for a few years now and he had been trying to arrest these two people but his efforts were in vain.


    Lin Fan smiled and said modestly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was a simple deed. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t expect that to happen. I didn¡¯t know he would spill the beans.¡±


    ¡°However, I feel like the things that follow after this will be even moreplicated. It¡¯s probably really difficult to get them to admit to their crimes.¡±


    Zhu Ting Jian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. The follow-up operations are more important. However, now that we have Master Lin¡¯s evidence, I want to see who would be capable to escape.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him and knew that this matter was going to be blow up.


    If he were to seize the opportunity, it would definitely involve a lot of people. That would be a groundbreaking event.


    Then, he went to the police station to record his statement before leaving.


    Who knew how many people had insomnia that night and who knew how many of them ran away in fear?


    Anyway, this didn¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore.


    The next day!


    The day had just begun.


    The working crowd took out their phones and read the news. When they read it, they were stunned.


    They realized that fake news must have been published.


    ¡®The mastermind behind the logistics incident is revealed.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin sacrificed himself and found out the truth.¡¯


    ¡®Shocking. How can something like this exist in modern society...¡¯


    All the news articles started to surface online.


    The media tforms that were suppressed didn¡¯t dare to post about it. However, since the victims were arrested, they didn¡¯t care about it anymore. They just posted everything they knew.


    On Weibo.


    This matter had moved into the trending list.


    ¡°D*mn, is that real? If so, this society is too dirty.¡±


    ¡°I know who is Godfather Qin. He is a really powerful man here. I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I heard Godfather Qin donated to several schools and did a lot of good deeds. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the mastermind. If not for the video, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±


    ¡°We have to punish these two men seriously.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I think even death by gun execution would be considered to be lenient.¡±


    ¡°Well done, Master Lin. He really did a good deed. If not for Master Lin, who knew when these drugs will be uncovered?¡±


    The news was not just being spread on Weibo. Some web forums and discussion websites had been talking about it sincest night.


    Meanwhile, some townsfolk immediately posted the video online.


    Those that watched the video were in disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.


    However, the truth was before their eyes and they had to believe it. They didn¡¯t expect suchw-defying things to have urred in their peaceful and harmonious society.


    Ying Jin who was overseas, couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. She had been awakened by a phone call in her sleep.


    When she knew what had happened, she was dumbfounded. Then, she immediately looked at the local websites and read the news.


    When she read everything, she was infuriated.


    Especially since she saw the man that she hated the most in the video.


    It was over, it was really over.


    Ying Jin knew the severity of the issue. If they continued investigating it, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    At that moment.


    Lin Fan woke up and read the news online. When he read the articles, heughed.


    ¡°Haha, justice will always prevail.¡±


    He felt that he was really courageous and fearless. He actually broadcasted their conversation and he convinced them to tell him everything.


    Furthermore, the thing that he exchanged for from the Encyclopedia¡¯s departmental store was really powerful. Regardless of how much he drank, he was still fine.


    Ding ding!


    Wang Ming Yang called. When he found out about the news, Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t know how his brother did it. It was too daring.


    If he was a typical person, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do it even if he was a courageous man.


    It was terrifying to think that his good friend was so fearless.


    ¡°D*mn, bro, I wanted to ask you if there¡¯s anything that you can¡¯t do.¡± Wang Ming Yang really admired Lin Fan.


    If he was a girl, he would have gone for Lin Fan without any hesitation.


    ¡°Haha, how was that? Was that sick?¡± Lin Fan woke up and got out of bed. He stood at his window and looked at the scenery. Something major had happened on such a peaceful day.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick. You¡¯re really sick. However, I really didn¡¯t dare to think that you actually used that method to take down Godfather Liu and Godfather Qin. I think they¡¯re doomed this time.¡±


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I can only leave the matter here. The rest has to depend on themselves. However, several million people saw it and the video is being shared online. If someone dares to cover it up, I think the society is doomed.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°That¡¯s true. However, I think nobody would dare to cover it up.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Hey, these people are just asking for it. They just wanted to infuriate me. I am well-mannered and I didn¡¯t want this to happen too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Chen Chang Sheng called me early in the morning and he was really anxious. He said he¡¯ll have to thank you personally when youe back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. He doesn¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve done for him. To him, you¡¯re his lifesaver. After resolving his problem, he has to thank you. If not, I¡¯ll kill him. Oh, right. When are youing back?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    Lin Fan thought about it, ¡°Maybe tonight. I don¡¯t have anything else to do. Anyway, the things that are about to happen have nothing to do with me anymore.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to stay there anymore. He felt that if he were to stay any longer, something bad was going to happen.


    There were definitely people that sided the culprits. If they were to look for him and seek vengeance, he¡¯d be doomed.


    As for the final oue, he wanted to just leave it to the government.


    He was really confident in his government¡¯s ability to resolve things like this.

 Chapter 844 - Is there a problem?

    <h4>Chapter 844: Is there a problem?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    To Lin Fan, this matter was considered to be over. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in it anymore.


    The situation after this would definitely be veryplicated. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of it, he felt that he should know his ce. If not, who knew if they would threaten his life?


    As for Godfather Qin, Lin Fan knew that he was going to be fine since he was a powerful Godfather after all. As for Godfather Liu, he was probably doomed.


    Because of the incident in the northeastern region, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo became really famous. Although the situation was still progressing, his actions had stirred up emotions in the righteous townsfolk.


    When he opened up Weibo, he felt as if he was being blinded.


    ¡°I¡¯d lick only for Master Lin,¡± ID ¡®why am I so powerful¡¯ admired Lin Fan a lot. As a northeastern man, he was ecstatic when he read about the incident.


    It was because the goddess that he had been secretly in love with was taken away by Godfather Liu. He could only watch him take her away and do nothing about it.


    Now that Master Lin had done something for him, he even felt that he wanted to sacrifice his ¡®clean body¡¯ for Master Lin.


    However, he felt that he could look for his goddess again. As long as she had a reasonable exnation, he would forgive her.


    After all, a man should be benevolent and forgiving.


    ¡°Is Master Lin going to leave again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s highly possible. I have to go to Shanghai to visit Master Lin at least once in my lifetime. However, I have to finish my studies first.¡±


    ¡°My wish is to enroll in the Shanghai University so that I can meet Master Lin every day.¡±


    After reading thosements, Lin Fan felt great about himself. He had done another righteous deed as the righteous Master Lin. Then, he started to type.


    Lin Fan: ¡°All I can say is that it wasn¡¯t really nned. I didn¡¯t expect to have lured such a big catch. I am afraid and I would be disappearing tonight. Goodbye, fans of Righteous Fan.¡±


    After posting that,ments started flooding his Weibo.


    ¡°F*ck, if you didn¡¯t pretend to be awesome this frequently, we¡¯d be good friends.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tearing up fromughing. These two fes must be regretting their actions. Why did they agree to dine with Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is such a low-profile person. He did such a good deed but he is still so humble about it.¡±


    ...


    When Lin Fan read thosements, he felt really great about himself.


    It looked like there were fans that understood how low-profile he was. Why would he want to attract so much attention for?


    At night!


    He booked a night flight as it was cheaper. He didn¡¯t book it in advance as it was really expensive.


    He wore a cap and went to process his paperwork.


    He didn¡¯t want to be recognized. Every northeastern person would recognize him. If he were to meet righteous fans, that would be great. However, if he met those that wanted to take revenge, he would be doomed.


    Even the thought of it frightened him.


    At midnight.


    Lin Fan stood at the Shanghai Airport. The feeling of returning back to Shanghai was great. However, he had returned alone again.


    When he was prepared to leave the airport, a voice could be heard.


    ¡°Bro... Here!¡± Wang Ming Yang shouted as he raised his hands at the waiting area.


    ¡°D*mn! Why are you here?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect someone to fetch him from the airport but it felt great. Then, he walked out of the departure hall and came before Wang Ming Yang. He patted his shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s nice of you.¡±


    Wang Ming Yangughed, ¡°I knew you¡¯d be here by midnight. How can I not be here? Let¡¯s go. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Let¡¯s go for supper.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Now that you mentioned it, I am famished.¡± Lin Fan smiled and they ced their arms around each other and left the airport together.


    On the way out, Wang Ming Yang kept talking.


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive. I was in disbelief when I read the news. You dragged these two Godfathers down, aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡± Wang Ming Yang felt that this good friend was really too awesome. If not for what had happened, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that things would progress to this stage.


    After the news articles were published, he finally understood how horrifying Godfather Liu was.


    If he were to go to the northeastern region to settle scores with Godfather Liu, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe back.


    However, his good friend was awesome. He went there and destroyed them. Who else besides him was this powerful?


    At Wang Ming Yang¡¯s vi.


    Xu Zi Le was alone in her room. She had returned to Shanghai after acting in a film. She wanted to have some alone time with Ming Yang. However, Ming Yang left her alone at midnight. He said that he was going to the airport to fetch his friend.


    She understood how he felt but she felt that he should have brought her along.


    However, Ming Yang rejected her. He asked her to sleep first as the two of them wanted to catch up with each other¡¯s lives.


    Xu Zi Le was talking to her best friend on her phone. Her best friend was also a celebrity who had a pretty good status in the industry. Her sry was at least ten million dors for a film.


    Xu Zi Le: Mo Han, are you asleep?


    Qin Mo Han: Nope, what is it, baby?


    Xu Zi Le: Nothing much. I just wanted to ask something. My boyfriend went out at midnight to fetch his friend from the airport. He left me alone at home and it seems like he treats his friend better than me. Do you think there¡¯s a problem with that?


    Qin Mo Han: Are they engaging in homosexual practices? There¡¯s definitely a problem with that.


    Xu Zi Le: ...


    All she could think of was Ming Yang and Brother Lin being alone in a hotel. She didn¡¯t dare to think of what followed next.


    Then, she dismissed that thought. She didn¡¯t want to think of that as it was impossible.


    Qin Mo Han: Is Master Lin the friend that you¡¯re referring to?


    Xu Zi Le: Yes, Brother Lin.¡±


    Qin Mo Han: ...


    At the roadside shop.


    Lin Fan was eating barbecued food. He suddenly felt like someone was thinking of him and he paused.


    Wang Ming Yang was having a good time eating and he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Nothing much. I just feel like someone is thinking of me.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Wang Ming Yangughed despicably. ¡°Stop acting, that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s just your hallucination.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s hallucination too,¡± Lin Fan said and nodded. However, he wondered who was the one that was thinking of him.


    After eating supper, they took a cab home.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan appeared at Cloud Street, the other shop owners gathered around him.


    ¡°Little Boss, you are back! How¡¯re things at the northeastern region?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we were really worried after seeing the news. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Shh, do you know who Little Boss is? How can it threaten him?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s so dangerous? With my ability, who can possibly hurt me? Did anything happen to my shop during the past few days?¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Nothing really happened. However, you just got cursed a lot.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Lin Fan was stunned after hearing that. ¡°Someone scolded me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Who told you to leave without saying anything? The queue for your scallion pancakes is crazy. I wonder how many people there are.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, every time I see the people queueing up for the scallion pancakes, I always feel like they¡¯re really pitiful. Sigh.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little helpless. Was that his problem?


    He went to his shop.


    Everyone was curious as to how Lin Fan resolved the matter in the northeastern region and they kept asking him questions.


    They felt that the matter was too unbelievable. However, the truth was right before their eyes and they had to believe it.


    They really admired Lin Fan.


    Especially Zhao Zhong Yang, who almost kneeled in front of Lin Fan.


    This man was too awesome.

 Chapter 845 - Were going to see your abilities tonight

    <h4>Chapter 845: We¡¯re going to see your abilities tonight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Initially, the people that queued up today thought that they queued for nothing again. However, when they saw the silhouette at the entrance of the shop, they suddenly felt like the world had be a better ce.


    ¡°D*mn, Little Boss is back.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s back! D*mn, I¡¯ve died waiting for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Quickly queue up. Looks like we definitely will be able to get the scallion pancakes today.¡±


    ¡°Buy my a*s. There are so many of us. If we want to get it, how long do we have to wait?¡±


    When Lin Fan saw the anxious looks of the townsfolk, he wanted to confront them and find out who scolded him. However, he had given up on that. They were behaving themselves and how could he confront them?


    It looked like he could only forgive them for that.


    However, he had to make it up to the townsfolk.


    ¡°To all righteous townsfolk, I went to settle something great during my absence in the past few days. You should know about it after seeing the news, right?¡± Lin Fan shouted.


    The townsfolk said, ¡°We know. Little Boss, we admire you.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand calmly, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to admire me. I just wanted you to understand that I didn¡¯t disappear for nothing. The next time I disappear, it would mean that something great had happened again. Alright, that¡¯s enough talking. Let¡¯s sell scallion pancakes. Everyone, please queue up for today¡¯s ten scallion pancakes.¡±


    A townsfolk shouted, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve been gone for so many days. Can you make more scallion pancakes?¡±


    The other townsfolk felt that it was a reasonable request to make more scallion pancakes to make up for his absence.


    Lin Fan coughed gently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. Let me tell you this. Actually, my journey to the northeastern region caused me to be seriously injured. However, I dragged myself here to sell scallion pancakes in order to not disappoint all of you. I just didn¡¯t want the townsfolk to be disappointed. However, if you really want to request for that, I would have to ept it even if I were to vomit blood.¡±


    He acted really well. He didn¡¯t believe that the townsfolk didn¡¯t love him at all.


    Fraud Tian and the others just stared at Lin Fan, they knew that he was acting. God d*mn it, did he really have to act?


    However, what happened next was something that Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand.


    The townsfolk shouted, ¡°Little Boss, you can do it! We¡¯ve called the ambnce for you. If you were to vomit blood, we¡¯ll send you to the hospital right away. We won¡¯t let you be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know first aid. I can save you in time.¡±


    F*cking hell!


    Lin Fan felt like the world had run out of love. Then, he waved his hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just sell scallion pancakes and not talk about that. Fraud Tian, give out the number tags.¡±


    Fraud Tianughed internally. This fe really thought that the townsfolk were as stupid as before.


    They were really witty now and they weren¡¯t stupid at all.


    After preparing the scallion pancakes, Lin Fan just rested.


    The task wasn¡¯t evenpleted yet. He thought that he could go to the northeastern region to try his luck but it didn¡¯t have any effect. It was really a waste.


    However, he wasn¡¯t anxious. Anyway, the task didn¡¯t have a deadline. He just had to take small steps and perhaps he would be lucky enough one day to clear it. That would feel really great.


    *Ding Ding*


    Wang Ming Yang called.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°What else? I just wanted you to know that Chen Chang Sheng has a feast tonight and he invited you,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan was a little helpless, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s just a small thing.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°It may be a small thing to you. To Elder Chen, it¡¯s something really big. Don¡¯t be wishy-washy. Are youing on your own tonight? Or shall I fetch you? It¡¯s at 7 pm.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to do. He was too popr with the people and he felt like it was a chore. ¡°I¡¯ll go myself. Tell me the locationter.¡±


    After hanging up.


    Fraud Tian moved over sneakily, ¡°What is it? Is there another feast tonight?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Of course. Tonight¡¯s feast is different. It¡¯s going to be delicious and it¡¯s going to be really different from the past feasts.¡±


    When Fraud Tian heard that, he got anxious, ¡°Bring me, please.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian with a strange look. It was clear that he was telling him to stop dreaming.


    Fraud Tian sighed, ¡°Sigh, we started out as poor people in the past and we helped each other. However, you¡¯ve abandoned me today. It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s just life.¡±


    After saying that, he looked really sad.


    ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯ll be opportunities in the future. Don¡¯t speak of me like I¡¯m a douchebag.¡± He couldn¡¯t tolerate Fraud Tian¡¯s ¡®sad look¡¯.


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled, ¡°Fraud, I think you should follow me to eat in the open-air restaurant. I will introduce some girls to you.¡±


    After hearing that there were girls, Fraud Tian immediately clung to Zhao Zhong Yang, ¡°Brother Yang, how is it going to be like?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Fraud Tian, ¡°Who is going to be paying for the meal tonight?¡±


    Fraud Tian immediately patted his chest, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. How can I let my big brother pay?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked a few girls out for dinner tonight. As for whether you¡¯d still be single, it depends on you. However, don¡¯t forget to pay for the meal.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly.


    At night!


    The most luxurious hotel in Shanghai required advanced booking. Also, they had to apply for an $80,000 membership card. Although $80,000 wasn¡¯t a lot of money, the fact that one had to pay $80,000 to get a membership card before qualifying for a meal was stupid to many typical men.


    To the wealthy people, this was like a symbol of status.


    When Lin Fan reached the destination, he saw that Chen Chang Sheng was waiting at the entrance.


    ¡°Chief Chen,¡± Lin Fan waved and shouted.


    Chen Chang Sheng looked at Lin Fan and went forward passionately. He shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here. Please,e in.¡±


    On the way to the restaurant, Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Chief Chen, there¡¯s really no need for this.¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s a need for this! Master Lin helped me to resolve my biggest worry. You are my savior.¡±


    He felt that Master Lin was the reason why the northeastern incident could be resolved so quickly. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have found out about it.


    Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the oue of the entire situation.


    Lin Fan shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He didn¡¯t go there because of Chen Chang Sheng. It was because Godfather Liu was too much. He didn¡¯t even respect Lin Fan at all.


    Now that they were all doomed, he didn¡¯t have any regrets at all.


    They went into the private room.


    Wang Ming Yang, He Cheng Han, Jin Yun Ming and the others had been waiting. When they saw Lin Fan, all of them smiled.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°We came here earlier to wait for Master Lin as a form of respect for you.¡±


    After hearing their banter, Lin Fanughed.


    ¡°Alright, stop praising me. Chief Chen didn¡¯t have to organize this at all. Didn¡¯t you guys tell him about it?¡±


    Many people felt that Chen Chang Sheng was just lucky. However, they were still really happy about it.


    It showed that Master Lin still cared about them.


    Of course, that was their way of thinking.

 Chapter 846 - How is he going to survive?

    <h4>Chapter 846: How is he going to survive?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the dining table.


    Lin Fan just treated it like a normal outing. He drank and feasted. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to drive hometer.


    Chen Chang Sheng was really happy. He raised his ss, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll give you a toast. Let me introduce you to a friend of mine.¡±


    Then, Chen Chang Sheng pointed to a middle-aged man beside him, ¡°This is my secondary school ssmate. He is currently working in the food and beverages industry in Zhongzhou. This time, he came to Shanghai to visit me and I arranged for us to meet up together.¡±


    The man stood up and smiled, ¡°Hi, Master Lin, I am Xu Fei Yuan. I have heard of Master Lin¡¯s name. This time, it¡¯s my honor to meet all of you here, including Master Lin. I am finishing this ss of wine as a form of respect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re from the same vige,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Xu Fei Yuan had been doing really well in Zhongzhou. This time, he came to Shanghai to catch up with his ssmate and perhaps boost his business. When he heard that a lot of wealthy men were gathering for a meal, he was really excited about it.


    Especially when he heard that one of them was Master Lin. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement at all.


    He didn¡¯t really dare to speak at the table as he was afraid of offending people. He only started to speak when Chen Chang Sheng introduced him to everyone else. That was when he introduced himself to the others.


    Wang Ming Yang and the others were friendly and they gave Chen Chang Sheng face. ¡°Since you¡¯re Chief Chen¡¯s friend, you¡¯re our friend now. You don¡¯t have to be too formal. We can talk about anything.¡±


    Although Xu Fei Yuan was pretty well to do, he couldn¡¯t match up to the wealth of the people at the table.


    After hearing that, he became livelier. He started toasting everyone and tried to make friends with them.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Everyone started to talk about other random things.


    Chen Chang Sheng¡¯s face was red. He patted Xu Fei Yuan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I heard your restaurant just had two new dishes and they¡¯re really popr now. Is it being sold to the other cities?¡±


    When Xu Fei Yuan heard that, he smiled, ¡°Brother Chen, these two dishes are really decent. They helped me to expand my market outreach. These dishes can be said to be my signature dishes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if we¡¯re talking about cooking, we should mention that Master Lin is a superb cook. Those that have tried his food before will never be able to forget its taste,¡± He Cheng Han said andughed.


    He had eaten Lin Fan¡¯s food before and he had been craving for it ever since then.


    Xu Fei Yuan was a little drunk and he started to talk more, ¡°Actually, these two dishes weren¡¯t mine initially. They belong to a small restaurant. There was once I returned home from working overseas and I was hungry. I found a random restaurant to have my meal in. That was when I found the treasure. These two dishes were really delicious. Then, I told them to cease operations and let me be the chef there. If not, they could sell the recipe to me.¡±


    ¡°Guess what happened next.¡±


    Jin Yun Ming smiled, ¡°Did you fight with them over it?¡±


    Those that discussed business deals would discuss things first. If they couldn¡¯t reach amon agreement, they would think of other ways to get what they wanted.


    ¡°Not really. I saw that they were hiring people. Hence, I sent my head chef down to work for them. You should know what the oue was like by now,¡± Xu Fei Yuanughed.


    Every time he thought about it, he felt that he was really smart for doing that.


    ¡°That was superb. He learned a new skill and that is irreceable,¡± He Cheng Hanughed. He felt that this fe was pretty smart.


    Xu Fei Yuan waved his hands modestly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t superb. That was just a corporate move. My head chef worked in their kitchen for a month and he watched everything that they did. He slowly managed to master the skills and patented the dishes.¡±


    ¡°The small restaurant didn¡¯t patent the dishes?¡± someone asked.


    Xu Fei Yuan smiled, ¡°Why would those people know the importance of a patent? My restaurants now depend on these two dishes and they are gradually expanding to other markets. It also has different packages. We use vacuum packaging for deliveries and the ie is pretty good.¡±


    The others were envious of him. They didn¡¯t expect this fe to be so lucky. He actually made a fortune after eating a meal. Where would they be able to find such a good deal?


    Lin Fan interrupted, ¡°Does that mean the small restaurant is out of business?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t get used to such a behavior.


    Meanwhile, He Cheng Han and the others were stunned. They knew that Master Lin loved to stand up for the weak. He didn¡¯t like to befriend those that did evil things.


    The things that they said earlier were just for bragging rights.


    However, Xu Fei Yuan didn¡¯t know that. He just wanted to show his determination in front of all of them.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. That¡¯s how businesses work. After I got the patent rights, I stopped them from selling these two dishes. If they wanted to sell them, they had to pay. Because of this, we went to court but I had all the evidence. Obviously, I won the case.¡±


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. He wondered why this person was so cunning.


    Chen Chang Sheng realized that Master Lin was a little unhappy and it was probably because of what he was saying. He immediately nudged his friend and asked him to stop talking about it.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s talk about something else,¡± Chen Chang Sheng tried to change the topic.


    Lin Fan knocked the table, ¡°Chief Xu, what are the two dishes called?¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng knew that something was wrong when he heard Master Lin asking about it. Then, he looked at Wang Ming Yang.


    However, Wang Ming Yang just shook his head. It was clear that he should stay out of this matter.


    Meanwhile, He Cheng Han and the others didn¡¯t say anything else. They just looked at each other. They knew that Master Lin was probably unhappy because of what he said. They looked at Chen Chang Sheng and wondered why he asked someone like him over for dinner.


    They thought about it further.


    It was really pretty despicable.


    He had a big organization and he still bullied a small restaurant. It was shameful to even speak of it.


    Xu Fei Yuan smiled, ¡°Oh, these two dishes are called, ¡®Mirror Box Tofu¡¯ and ¡®Cherry Pork¡¯. They¡¯re really delicious. Next time, I¡¯ll let everyone try them.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, his face changed.


    Wang Ming Yang was observing his best friend¡¯s expressions. When he saw his face changed, he knew that something was wrong.


    Sh*t was about to go down.


    This time, Lin Fan took out his phone and called someone.


    ¡°Everyone, please keep quiet. I¡¯m making a call,¡± Lin Fan said to everyone.


    Then, there was silence in the private room.


    Soon, the person picked up.


    ¡°Ke, how¡¯s life?¡± Lin Fan asked calmly.


    The person on the phone remained silent for a moment. Then, he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m doing pretty well. How¡¯s life in Shanghai recently? I read the news about you heading to the northeast. Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back in Shanghai now. How¡¯s business recently?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Bai Ke hesitated for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. Business is good. Don¡¯t worry. Tell me when you¡¯re in Zhongzhou next time. I will wee you warmly.¡±


    Bai Ke was really depressed and lifeless. However, since his ssmate called him, he had to sound energetic.


    However, he felt like he let him down.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I have something to handle here,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up.


    Lin Fan smiled and stood up. ¡°Just as everyone¡¯s here today, I¡¯ll cook two dishes for everyone to try. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled and nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 847 - It was all his fault

    <h4>Chapter 847: It was all his fault</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan went to the kitchen.


    In the private room.


    Xu Fei Yuan smiled, ¡°Does Master Lin really know how to cook?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    He knew that something must have happened. However, he didn¡¯t know what was it. Although he was trying to guess what it was, he felt that it was impossible.


    Chen Chang Sheng had realized that the atmosphere was wrong. He felt that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t suddenly suggest cooking for everyone. Something bad must have happened.


    Then, he took out his phone and texted Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Chief Wang, what happened to Master Lin?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at his phone and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. However, something must have happened. It probably concerns your friend.¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng replied, ¡°That can¡¯t be. It¡¯s his first time meeting all of you. How could it...¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°You should be mentally prepared. My bro is well-mannered but when he gets angry, it¡¯s really scary.¡±


    After sending that text, Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t say anything else. He kept his phone immediately.


    Meanwhile, He Cheng Han just spoke softly to the people around him.


    He didn¡¯t know what was happening but he knew that something was wrong.


    After a short while.


    Lin Fan pushed the door open and brought two tes. The tes were being covered and he ced them on the table.


    ¡°I just made two dishes for you. Let¡¯s try them together, shall we?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Chen Chang Sheng looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he got interrupted by Lin Fan. Lin Fan immediately took the covers off and presented the dishes in front of them.


    Xu Fei Yuan was initially really happy but when he saw the dishes, his face instantly changed.


    ¡°Mirror Box Tofu and Cherry Pork.¡±


    The crowd was stunned after hearing what Xu Fei Yuan said.


    Weren¡¯t those the dishes that he stole from the small restaurant?


    How did Master Lin know how to cook them?


    They weren¡¯t stupid and they knew the reason for that.


    Lin Fan wiped the dust off his hands and returned back to his seat. Then, he looked at Xu Fei Yuan, ¡°Chief Xu, please help to introduce the dishes.¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan looked at Master Lin and didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Master Lin, I...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°Just introduce them.¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan felt like something was going to happen. His throat trembled.


    ¡°This is Mirror Box Tofu.¡±


    ¡°And this is Cherry Pork.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Chief Xu should know that these dishes don¡¯t exist in the Jiangsu cuisine, right?¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan nodded as a form of eptance.


    ¡°People that know me should know that I know how to cook. Right?¡± Lin Fan looked at the others.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He Cheng Han and the others also nodded.


    Lin Fan looked at Xu Fei Yuan and said, ¡°Initially, only I know how to make these dishes. However, when I went back to Zhongzhou for the New Year, I saw that my friend¡¯s restaurant was doing really badly. I taught him these two dishes. Therefore, the only people that know how to make these dishes are him and me. I wonder how Chief Xu knows how to make them. Could you tell me the process of everything? I want to know what happened.¡±


    When Lin Fan said that, everyone understood what was going on.


    He Cheng Han looked at Xu Fei Yuan. He didn¡¯t expect this fe to have messed Master Lin¡¯s friend up.


    Chen Chang Sheng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the matter to be like that. He looked at Xu Fei Yuan in shock.


    At the same time, he knew that something bad was going to happen.


    Things didn¡¯t seem good.


    Xu Fei Yuan wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that although Master Lin¡¯s wealth and status couldn¡¯t match up to his, everyone else at the table didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    If he still didn¡¯t understand the situation, he could probably justmit suicide.


    ¡°Master Lin, I... I...¡± Xu Fei Yuan felt as if his throat was being blocked and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    *m!*


    Then, Lin Fan mmed the table angrily and stared at him.


    ¡°I hate the people that bully my friends the most. Do you know that?¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan was shocked. His forehead was filled with sweat. He started stuttering, ¡°I... I...¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng stood up anxiously, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t be mad. He didn¡¯t know that was your friend.¡±


    ¡°Chief Chen, this doesn¡¯t concern you. I am asking him questions.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and looked at Xu Fei Yuan. ¡°Let me ask you this. Did it feel great bullying my friend?¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng didn¡¯t know what to do. He wanted to say something and got interrupted by Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Elder Chen, just sit down. Don¡¯t get yourself involved in this,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    When Lin Fan called Bai Ke, he could tell that something was wrong. However, he didn¡¯t do anything about it earlier.


    He should have called him when the incident happened. He just kept quiet about it.


    If not for his random encounter with this man, he probably would have never found out about it.


    Then, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t furious. However, he wanted a conclusion for this matter.


    ¡°Chief Xu, tell me. What do you think you should do?¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan swallowed his saliva forcefully. He felt that things had gone out of control. ¡°Master Lin, I know I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t know that. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have done that. How about I pay for the losses. I will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to pay?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Xu Fei Yuan thought about it for a moment. ¡°I will buy the rights to sell these two dishes and pay them for their losses. I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Are you still going to buy the rights? My dishes were never supposed to be sold to others. I only gave them to him because he was my friend. Now, you¡¯re telling me you want to use it? You¡¯ll have to see if you¡¯re capable enough. I¡¯ll give you one chance. When you return back, pay my friend and make an official announcement saying that you stole the dishes. Return the patent rights to my friend.¡±


    After Xu Fei Yuan heard that, his face changed. If he were to do that, he would be doomed.


    Lin Fan added, ¡°Of course, you can disagree. You can try me.¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan looked at Lin Fan¡¯s eyes and he was fearful.


    Who was going to pay for the consequences?


    This was a life and death situation.


    How many people lost their cing in society because of Master Lin? If he were to go against Master Lin, he would probably die a painful death.


    When Chen Chang Sheng heard that he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°What are you doing? Master Lin has already said the terms and conditions. Just quickly agree to it.¡±


    He was afraid that this friend of his was so greedy that he thought that he could win Master Lin.


    If that was the case, he would probably be doomed.


    The others didn¡¯t really say anything. However, when Master Lin talked about something, they had to side him.


    Chen Chang Sheng was regretting his decision for bringing his friend along.


    However, he felt that it was a blessing in disguise. If Master Lin were to find out about this in the future, he would probably suffer a worse fate.


    He was thankful for that.


    Then, Xu Fei Yuan nodded, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll agree to that.¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at the door, ¡°Get out. Do not disturb us as we¡¯re having a meal. I hope you¡¯ll resolve this soon.¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan felt so embarrassed but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. He just nodded and left.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Alright, bro, don¡¯t be too angry. Elder Chen didn¡¯t know about this too. Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t be angry about it.¡±


    The others also tried to console him.


    Chen Chang Sheng was really embarrassed. He wanted to thank Master Lin for what he did but he didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be so unhappy.


    It was all his fault.

 Chapter 848 - Youre lucky today

    <h4>Chapter 848: You¡¯re lucky today</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After Xu Fei Yuan left the room, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. When he saw the crowd¡¯s serious faces, he smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, nothing¡¯s wrong. Do you think I¡¯d be angry over that?¡± Lin Fan said.


    However, this really made him a little angry as it involved his friend. How could his friend be so easily bullied?


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, ¡°Why did you look so stern just now?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°What else can I do? Anyway, he really bullied my friend. I couldn¡¯t have possibly smiled at him, right?¡±


    The others shook their heads and looked at Chen Chang Sheng. ¡°Elder Chen, you have to be careful. We don¡¯t care who your friend offends in the future. However, he can¡¯t offend Master Lin¡¯s friend. You have to tell him that when you return back.¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng was really helpless. It wasn¡¯t what he had expected. He wouldn¡¯t have thought of something like that.


    Xu Fei Yuan was his ssmate. It just happened that he came to Shanghai this time and he wanted to introduce him to the others. He didn¡¯t expect this fe to have offended Master Lin¡¯s friend. That was really unlucky for him.


    He could tell that Master Lin had given him a lot of face. Of course, this was based on the fact that he didn¡¯t know anything.


    He knew that Xu Fei Yuan wasn¡¯t going to be happy about it.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had to wake himself up.


    After finishing the meal at the restaurant, Chen Chang Sheng took out a silver credit card from his pocket. ¡°Master Lin, I really have to thank you this time. You have to keep this.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t take it at all. He just smiled, ¡°Elder Chen, are you looking down on me?¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng immediately waved his hand after hearing that. ¡°No, I¡¯m not looking down on you. It¡¯s just my way of showing appreciation. Money is something that can¡¯t be matched up to. Just like a favor.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Since you know that, does that mean that our favors would be measured by money in the future?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Chen Chang Sheng was in a dilemma. He really wanted to thank Lin Fan for resolving the issue. He thought about how to show his appreciation and he felt that the best way was to use his money. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say to Master Lin after hearing his words.


    Then, he looked at the others to seek help.


    ¡°Elder Chen, keep your card. There¡¯s no need for that. In the future, when my bro looks for you for help, just don¡¯t reject him,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    Chen Chang Sheng replied, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem very nice.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you that. My bro went to Qing Zhou to retrieve the money that I lost. He didn¡¯t even take any of it. How much does your card have?¡± Wang Ming Yang started to tell him about the past.


    When the others heard that, they were terrified even at the thought of it.


    Qing Zhou¡¯s Ma Qingzhou got destroyed by Master Lin and he even got Wang Ming Yang¡¯s money back. Who wouldn¡¯t be impressed by that?


    As for how much the card contained...


    They didn¡¯t care about it. They just knew that Master Lin didn¡¯t really care about material wealth. If he really cared about that, he would probably be a few times richer than all of them.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What are you thinking about? Just keep it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it then. As long as Master Lin has a favor to ask from me. I will do anything it takes to help you,¡± Chen Chang Sheng said confidently.


    Soon, the dinner ended on a happy note.


    Lin Fan took a cab home as he couldn¡¯t drive after drinking alcohol.


    Wang Ming Yang also took a cab home. He just left his car there temporarily.


    When everyone left, Chen Chang Sheng saw Xu Fei Yuan sitting on a sofa at an isted corner of the hall. Xu Fei Yuan sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Elder Xu.¡± Chen Chang Sheng walked over and patted him on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re considered to be lucky this time.¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan was depressed, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m lucky? If I were to really do that, wouldn¡¯t I be aughing stock?¡±


    ¡°Would you want to be aughing stock or would you want to lose your life? Which one would you choose?¡± Chen Chang Sheng asked.


    ¡°Obviously, I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Xu Fei Yuan said. He didn¡¯t expect that to have happened. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have talked about it.


    However, whatever he said now was totally useless.


    Things had already happened and he got thrown out of the private room. That was humiliating.


    Chen Chang Sheng looked at his ssmate, ¡°Are you thinking about how unlucky you are?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t believe you can see that,¡± Xu Fei Yuan nodded.


    ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t think of it that way. I¡¯ll tell you this. You¡¯re really in luck today. Master Lin only asked you to go back andpensate them. He didn¡¯t do anything else to you. If he were to find out that you didn¡¯t keep to your word, you wouldn¡¯t know what he would do to you,¡± Chen Chang Sheng said.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ll speak the truth. He isn¡¯t even a wealthy man. Why are all of you so afraid?¡± Xu Fei Yuan asked.


    Chen Chang Sheng smiled, ¡°Alright, let me ask you this then. How do you think Master Lin managed to resolve the Qingzhou and the northeastern incidents?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Xu Fei Yuan was speechless. He felt that what his ssmate said was true. Did he really escape a cmity?


    ¡°Today, Master Lin gave me some face. If not, it wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily. Therefore, when you get back, quickly return them the patent rights andpensate them for their losses. Don¡¯t try to cause any more trouble,¡± Chen Chang Sheng said.


    Xu Fei Yuan looked at his old ssmate and hoped to see a glimpse of hope. However, he didn¡¯t see any hope at all. He just nodded and agreed.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll do it when I get back.¡± What else could he have said? That was all he could¡¯ve said. This time, who knew how much he was going to lose?


    Chen Chang Sheng nodded since Elder Xu agreed. However, he was still a little worried. He repeated, ¡°Elder Xu, since you agreed to it, you can¡¯t forget it. If not, I can¡¯t help you when that happens.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    Xu Fei Yuan smiled and patted Elder Chen on his shoulder. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault this time. I won¡¯t talk about it anymore. I¡¯ll return tomorrow and resolve this.¡±


    Chen Chang Sheng nodded happily. If Elder Xu were to continue causing trouble, the final oue would¡¯ve been devastating.


    If that were to happen, nobody could possibly save him.


    Although he didn¡¯t really know how Master Lin managed to destroy so many influential figures, the mere thought of it scared him.


    However, they were lucky that Master Lin was a well-mannered man. If he was a cocky and hot-tempered man, all of them would be living in fear.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan stayed in his shop and scrolled through his phone. It was getting a little boring. His task was pretty difficult toplete. He didn¡¯t know what to do toplete it. It looked like he had to depend on his luck.

 Chapter 849 - The uprising

    <h4>Chapter 849: The uprising</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Elder Dog was living a blissful life. Whenever he had nothing to do in the morning, he would bring a few puppies and walk around Cloud Street.


    However, Elder Dog would disappear before the afternoons.


    People didn¡¯t know where Elder Dog had gone but Lin Fan knew that he must have gone to boast to other dogs.


    The ¡®Righteous Pet Food¡¯ was really sick. It increased the capabilities of Elder Dog by so much. He was probably too good to even be called the Godly Dog.


    ¡°How pathetic, how pitiful.¡± Then, Fraud Tian was sitting at the entrance and he sighed while looking at his phone.


    ¡°Fraud, what are you looking at?¡± Lin Fan asked. It was probably not something simple since it made him so sad.


    ¡°Nothing much, I read a news article. That... Forget it. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Fraud Tian wanted to save the trouble and he immediately sent it to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan unlocked his phone.


    ¡®The Fire Girl got expelled from school.¡¯


    After reading it, he felt that the news was really saddening.


    Three years ago, a beautifuldy ran into a fire to save her neighbor¡¯s kid and got burnt. As a result, her face was ruined. She depended on herself and managed to enter University. However, after studying for half a semester, she was about to be expelled from school.


    It was because her face was too scary. Everyone in the ss was frightened by it. Especially when she came out at night. That scared the living hell out of everyone. Most of the students told the school that she should be expelled.


    After the school¡¯s discussion, they decided to expel her.


    On Weibo.


    Manyizens started toment about it.


    ¡°D*mn, this school is too ruthless. Why are they expelling her?¡±


    ¡°These stupid kids don¡¯t have any leniency at all.¡±


    ¡°I think she should leave the school. She¡¯s so ugly. She should just scare herself. Why is she scaring the others?¡±


    ¡°^ F*ck you, I¡¯ll f*ck your mom.¡±


    ¡°Shanghai Jin He University, isn¡¯t it a good school? Why did they do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Hey, f*ckers, she became like that because she did a good deed a few years ago. I can¡¯t believe people are despising her because of it. That¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Theizens were really emotional on Weibo.


    Of course, there were severalizens that sided the school as they felt that the school did the right thing.


    She looked so scary and it was right for her to leave.


    What if she were to scare a student to death one day? That would be disastrous.


    However, mostizens were upright and they felt that this was an uneptable discrimination.


    Lin Fan shook his head after reading thements. He felt that Jin He University didn¡¯t do the right thing. As the righteous Master Lin, he had to do something about it.


    He immediately logged in to Weibo.


    Lin Fan: @Jin He University, the way you handled this matter is too disappointing. Furthermore, you¡¯re an educational institution. I didn¡¯t expect you to look at people differently with your dog eyes. Whoever that enrolls in this University in the future, is an idiot.


    Anyway, it was all online and he wasn¡¯t afraid of voicing out his opinions. He just wanted to me the school.


    Instantly,izens started toment on his post.


    ¡°Well said.¡±


    ¡°I am supportive of Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°F*cking hell. This lousy University. Whoever goes there is an idiot.¡±


    ¡°However, what does he mean by ¡®look at people differently with your dog eyes¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Who am I supposed to ask?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Weibo of this stupid University to me them.¡±


    ...


    At Jin He University.


    ¡°H, it doesn¡¯t look good. Master Lin is ming us on Weibo,¡± a teacher said anxiously.


    The school¡¯s headmaster was stunned, ¡°Master Lin? What Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin of Cloud Street.¡±


    When the headmaster heard that, he was worried. This man was a powerful one. Only a handful of people in Shanghai didn¡¯t know who he was. Then, he asked anxiously, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°Headmaster, look at it yourself,¡± the teacher immediately opened up Weibo and passed it to the headmaster.


    The headmaster looked at the Weibo post and stood up. His face had turned red, ¡°D*mn, how can he say that? What does he mean by that? He said those that enroll in this University are idiots? What did we do to him?¡±


    The teacher was helpless.


    ¡°Headmaster, we didn¡¯t offend him but he offended us. This piece of news is on the trending list now. I think it¡¯s because he posted on Weibo and the news is under the spotlight now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much. It¡¯s really too much. I will contact him now. Does he know that the Weibo post will affect our school?¡± The headmaster was fuming and he immediately called him.


    ¡°Hello, is this Master Lin? I am the headmaster of Jin He University. May I know what you meant by your Weibo post? I hope you can delete it,¡± the headmaster said angrily.


    They started to talk.


    Initially, the headmaster was trying to control his anger. However, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    He immediately mmed the phone.


    ¡°Headmaster, what did he say?¡± The teacher asked.


    The headmaster replied, ¡°What did he say? He is so shameless. This is not how you use freedom of speech. How can he just scold us like that? He said that if we¡¯re unhappy, we can sue him. Does he really think that we don¡¯t dare to do that?¡±


    The teacher replied, ¡°Headmaster, please calm down. Master Lin is really reputable. If we were to go to court, we¡¯d be infamous.¡±


    ¡°Infamous? Aren¡¯t we infamous now?¡± The headmaster said angrily.


    He didn¡¯t expect this matter to have attracted the attention of this fe.


    At Cloud Street!


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°Who just called?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Who else? It was from the University. I just med them on Weibo and he immediately asked me to delete it. I didn¡¯t care about what he said.¡±


    Fraud Tian was a little angry, ¡°What is wrong with the school? It is totally different from the past.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Who knows? However, they¡¯re clearly in the wrong for this. They can¡¯t just expel someone because she looked scary. She worked so hard to get into University.¡±


    In the school¡¯s web forums.


    There were a lot of intense discussions.


    The students had been divided into two different groups. One group felt that the school was wrong while the other group supported their way of handling the situation.


    ¡°All of you are idiots. Do you know that we¡¯d be frightened if she were to be in school? There was once when I saw her after eating breakfast and I immediately threw up.¡±


    ¡°^, I agree. When I was having sex with someone, I was about to whip out my p*nis but someone sent me a photo of her. When I saw it, my p*nis got soft immediately. F*cking hell.¡±


    ¡°Are all of you really receiving higher education? Can¡¯t you have some leniency? All of you are discriminating her.¡±


    ¡°Haha, discrimination? If you¡¯re not like us, go get her to be your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if she were to be his girlfriend, I think he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep for the whole night. He would be having nightmares every day.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s Weibo has already said that everyone that enrolled in this school is an idiot.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, who is he? So what if he is Master Lin? Does he really think that he is that awesome?¡±


    ¡°If he has the guts, ask him toe to the school and say that. We¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    ¡°Now that this matter has been blown up, the school will be affected since Master Lin is involved.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 850 - Come if you dare

    <h4>Chapter 850: Come if you dare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On Weibo.


    Lin Fan realized that he suddenly had a lot of people visiting his page and they were ming him.


    ¡°F*ck your mom. What a loser Master Lin. What does our school incident have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you can do this because you¡¯re a little famous? You¡¯re nothing but child¡¯s y in our eyes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how righteous. If you¡¯re so righteous, ask the girl to be your wife. Idiot.¡±


    ¡°Someone like him actually has a group of hardcore fans. That¡¯s so hrious. He even said that people from our school are idiots. I think you¡¯re the real idiot.¡±


    Jin He University had quite a lot of students that were involved in this. They knew who Master Lin was but they were all youngsters. They were fearless and they somehow hated those that were famous.


    The more famous you were, the more you would be med when you do something controversial.


    However, they didn¡¯t think about something.


    Lin Fan¡¯s righteous fans didn¡¯t just remain silent. They immediately retaliated.


    ¡°D*mn, these losers came to our territory to cause trouble. Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your moms. These bunch of losers should look at where they are. They must be tired of living.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s destroy them.¡±


    In an instant, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo became really chaotic. Of course, those that came to me got drowned in thements of his fans.


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Sigh, why do people have such bad character? When I was in University, I was so different.¡±


    The reporters were observing the situation online. When they saw Master Lin speaking up about this, they were ecstatic.


    The things that Master Lin was involved in would definitely be nice to watch.


    However, Jin He University didn¡¯t care about that. They had already sent their notice and they had to keep to it. They couldn¡¯t withdraw the expulsion letter because people objected it.


    This matter had too many students¡¯ objection. A lot of University students also said that if she didn¡¯t leave the school, they would leave instead.


    At Jin He University.


    At a random female hostel. A group of fashionable and pretty female students was gathered together and all of them were smiling.


    One of the students looked really happy and she felt great.


    ¡°Look, this matter had been blown up. I don¡¯t believe the fe wouldn¡¯t get out of here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the thing we started for fun had be like this. It has such a great impact.¡±


    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s so dishonest. We already asked her to join us as a form of respect but she rejected us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re our big sister indeed. This method is so good. Spreading rumors in our school and sending pictures to scare all the guys. Now that the school can¡¯t take it anymore, they have to expel her.¡±


    ¡°However, Master Lin came out to speak about it on Weibo. He said that what the school did was discriminatory. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s an outsider. Whateverments would be useless. He¡¯s just being a busybody. He probably doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Master Lin is gay?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s possible.¡±


    Then, in another hostel nearby.


    A disfigureddy was sitting there with her head lowered. She was the student that was about to be expelled.


    Jin Shan Ping didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew what was happening in school. She lived alone in the hostel and nobody was willing to stay with her. Even her ssmates stayed away from her.


    In ss, she sat alone and people ignored her. Even the teachers ignored her. Everyone despised him.


    She was already used to the situation. She had been facing this situation since high school. However, it was a little different then as she had a caring teacher. It made her feel that at least someone in school cared about her.


    However, things were different aftering to University.


    Everyone hid from her.


    Suddenly!


    She heard some noises from outside and she began to tremble in fear.


    ¡°Get out of the school.¡±


    ¡°Jin Shan Ping, please leave and return us our good school.¡±


    Those that stayed in the hostel opened their windows and looked at what was happening outside.


    A group of people was holding sign boards and shouting towards the female hostel.


    The content on the signboard was ¡®Jin Shan Ping, please leave our school. You¡¯ve scared us.¡¯


    The content was really hurtful.


    Those students that weren¡¯t involved in this felt that these people were too much. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Besides standing up for her online, they were helpless.


    ¡°How could they do that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Although I don¡¯t really want to know her, I don¡¯t feel that she¡¯s repulsive. I think Jin Shan Ping has great character. She often helps to throw away the rubbish at the entrance of our hostel.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what can we do? I heard she ran into a fire three years ago to save her neighbor¡¯s kid. That¡¯s how she got burnt.¡±


    The people were chanting non-stop outside.


    ¡°Jin Shan Ping, please leave. Return us our beautiful school.¡±


    Those chants were really loud and a lot of students gathered to watch. Some even started recording it while others also joined in. After all, the spectators didn¡¯t understand the gravity of the situation. When things didn¡¯t happen to them directly, they wouldn¡¯t know how much it hurt.


    A random northeastern girl couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She opened her window and shouted, ¡°You guys are too much. How could you be so disgusting? I think all of you are polluting the school environment.¡±


    A girl that stayed with her immediately dragged her back. ¡°Don¡¯t scold them. It¡¯ll get you into trouble.¡±


    Below the hostel.


    ¡°What are you shouting about? If you¡¯re brave,e down and talk to us.¡±


    ¡°I know which hostel you belong to. Girls, let¡¯s go and teach her a lesson,¡± shouted a girl below the hostel.


    The northeastern girl immediately took out arge sword from her wardrobe that she used for arts performances. She said angrily, ¡°F*cking losers. If you have guts, get up here now. If I don¡¯t slice you open, I would jump down from here.¡±


    After she said that, a lot of people got cared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore her and continue shouting.¡± Some girls were frightened and they didn¡¯t want to mess with her anymore. Their main aim was to drive Jin Shan Ping out.


    The school management had found out about this situation.


    They immediately sent people over.


    They didn¡¯t expect the students to have dared to do such a thing in school. If this were to be reported, people would definitelyugh at them.


    They had already sent her an official request for her to leave the school. After all, they couldn¡¯t have done anything else besides that.


    These students were causing so much trouble. Did they really want to blow this matter up even more?

 Chapter 851 - Who made our little baby so angry?

    <h4>Chapter 851: Who made our little baby so angry?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The headmaster came to the hostel and security guards came too.


    After hearing that there were students walking around the campus with those signboards, he felt that something was wrong. If this matter were to be blown up, who knew what consequences it would bring?


    ¡°Students, please keep quiet,¡± the headmaster immediately tried to calm the people down upon reaching the scene.


    Those students that were holding the banners looked at the headmaster and started talking to him.


    ¡°We want Jin Shan Ping to leave the school. She has gravely affected our psychological health.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Whenever I think of her face, I will have nightmares. That will affect my energy level for the next day.¡±


    ¡°We want the school to expel her and give us a pleasant learning environment again.¡±


    One of thedies said, ¡°Headmaster, if she were to continue staying in school, we will withdraw from here.¡±


    The others also agreed with what she said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can only choose her or us. Whenever I see her face, I get goosebumps all over my body. If I were to see her in the toilet at night, I would be shocked to death.¡±


    The headmaster looked at the students and furrowed his brows. They really had no leniency. They had received a lot of reports about this matter. In the end, they had a meeting and they decided to expel her. Although the official statement had been announced, nothing was confirmed yet. They still had to speak to the student to get her understanding.


    ¡°All of you, shut up,¡± the headmaster said loudly and sternly.


    The students kept quiet and they just waited there.


    After asking the teachers, the headmaster knew which hostel Jin Shan Ping stayed at. He brought some people there and hoped to be able to discuss it with her.


    Jin Shan Ping sat in her room feeling really uneasy. She heard everything that was said outside. She really didn¡¯t want to leave the University because he wanted to finish her studies.


    However, she felt that nobody wanted to give her the opportunity to finish it.


    *knock knock*


    After hearing the sound of the door being knocked, she trembled in fear. She felt that something bad was about to happen. However, she still opened the door. When she saw the people outside, she felt as if she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.


    ¡°Hi, headmaster and teachers,¡± Jin Shan Ping greeted respectfully.


    When the headmaster and the teachers saw Jin Shan Ping¡¯s face, they felt as if the air had be still. It was horrifying. It was indeed horrifying.


    They went into the room.


    The headmaster said, ¡°You should¡¯ve understood what had happened by now. We¡¯re all helpless about this. Because you really affected the other students and they¡¯re unhappy about it. Therefore, I am going to have to expel you. Do you understand that?¡±


    Jin Shan Ping was anxious after hearing that, ¡°Headmaster, can you not expel me? I really want to finish my University education. I didn¡¯t cause fear in any student. I always wore a mask and a hat whenever I go out. Furthermore, I have never left my hostel at night before.¡±


    She was so emotional that she almost knelt down in front of the headmaster.


    The headmaster felt that her face looked scarier with every look at her. He was horrified and he couldn¡¯t look at her anymore.


    Then, he finally understood what the students were feeling. Gradually, he began to side the students that made a big fuss out of it.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything now. This matter has been decided. Just pack up and leave by this week.¡± The headmaster didn¡¯t say anything else. He just wanted to leave the room as soon as possible.


    It was as if it would affect his mood if he stayed any longer.


    The headmaster walked out and announced the final oue to the students.


    When the students heard that, theyughed.


    ¡°Haha, nice! It feels amazing. We finally won!¡±


    ¡°Long live, my school!¡±


    When the headmaster saw that, he nodded happily. He finally resolved this issue.


    Meanwhile, those students that didn¡¯t support the decision just stood there helplessly. They couldn¡¯t have done anything and they just sighed.


    Jin Shan Ping felt as if her life was over. She felt that she had lost it ever since that incident three years ago. Now, she was only struggling while death was waiting for her.


    She didn¡¯t know if what she did that time was worth it but she knew that her life was hopeless now.


    Despair and sadness filled her heart.


    ¡°Everyone.¡±


    Just when most of the students were cheering, a voice came.


    ¡°D*mn, why is she outside? Ugh, my eyes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary. Don¡¯t let us see your face. It¡¯s too horrifying.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Get lost now.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Some of the students that were carrying the banners, covered their eyes. While the other students scolded and shouted. They felt as if they were being hurt.


    Jin Shan Ping lowered her head after being abused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused the inconvenience. I really want to continue studying. Can you give me a chance?¡±


    ¡°No, get out of our school.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whenever I see you, I can¡¯t continue studying.¡±


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was scrolling through Weibo. He didn¡¯t really continue reading about the school¡¯s incident. However, someone sent him a private message.


    Lin Fan opened the message and realized that it was a video. His calmness slowly disappeared as he watched the video.


    After watching it, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately cursed.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    It was so loud that it shocked everyone in the shop.


    Fraud Tian gasped, ¡°What the, what happened to you?¡±


    Lin Fan immediately stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t care about me. F*cking hell, I¡¯m so angry. Looks like I have to do something about this today.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Everyone just stared at each other curiously. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    He was infuriated after watching the video. How could the students do that to her?


    The mockery in the video was too infuriating.


    In the end, he posted it on Weibo without any hesitation.


    Lin Fan: I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll have to be a busybody today. Nobody shall stop me.


    Theizens who were active on Weibo didn¡¯t know what had happened. Who made their precious one so furious? However, when they watched the video, they were furious too.


    *F*ck, that¡¯s too much. Count me in. I am going to skip ss to go to that stupid University to take a look at these idiotic students.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m not in Shanghai. If I was in Shanghai, I would rush there too.¡±


    ¡°Are the leaders in school mentally unsound?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s infuriating. It¡¯s really infuriating. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Brothers and sisters of Shanghai, let¡¯s go to Jin He University now to take a look. In the past 30+ years of my life, it¡¯s the first time I want to do something about something.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re such bullies. They can¡¯t bully her like this.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we support you. All the best!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 852 - Im a big fan of yours

    <h4>Chapter 852: I¡¯m a big fan of yours</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Right now, he was thinking that these students were really too disgusting. He was wondering how they could be so unforgiving.


    This was totally different from what he was thinking.


    <i>Could they have studied so much that they¡¯ve be stup*d?</i>


    <i>Have they really be so selfish, only caring about themselves as well as being so unforgiving?</i>


    <i>D*mn!</i>


    <i>This was really a pity.</i>


    When he reached the entrance to Jin He University, he had already finished doing his preparations. Given the current situation this school was in, he was afraid that his righteous approach would not work.


    His Hummer stopped at the entrance. Lin Fan made his expression a little more serious to let the guards feel his vigor and then slowly opened the door.


    ¡°The school does not allow outside vehicles to enter,¡± the security guard at the door came by and said. However, when he took a closer look and saw who was in the car, the security guard was stunned. Then, he could not help crying out in excitement.


    ¡°Master Lin!¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression became friendlier. He did not expect that the security guard would actually recognize him. Thus, he couldn¡¯t be so cold anymore.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Fan to say anything before he said excitedly, ¡°Master Lin, are you here to uphold the justice in this ce? I saw your post on Weibo saying that you would being.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and said, ¡°Yep.¡±


    The security guard heard this and immediately pressed the button. The school¡¯s electronic gate slowly opened, ¡°Master Lin, you should get in quickly. The rascals here are really out of this world. If I did not rely on this ce to support myself, I would have taken a weapon and fought with them already, they are really huge bullies. I really pity those female students. Okay, I won¡¯t say so much, you should quickly get in.¡±


    Lin Fan, ¡°...¡±


    He was a little stunned. Then heughed. He never thought that this security guard was so righteous.


    <i>D*mn, if I don¡¯t settle this situation today, I¡¯ll really be letting down this man who opened the gate for me.</i>


    ¡°Okay, you can just wait for the good news. Although this doesn¡¯t really concern me and can be deemed as meddling with other people¡¯s business, but that¡¯s what I like to do. If anyone has any issues, I¡¯ll definitelye and butt in,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Lin, I¡¯m a big fan of yours. I really like your personality. However, you should quickly get in. From what I saw just now, there was some very barbaric ruckus. They are gathering below the female¡¯s dormitories, I¡¯ll give you the directions there. Just walk towards there and you will be able to see it,¡± the security guard pointed to the nearby road and said.


    ¡°Heroic man. If anyone causes you trouble in the future, you cane to Cloud Street and find me. From how you opened the door for me today, I can feel that you¡¯re a real man,¡± Lin Fan did not say much else then stepped on the gas pedal and quickly drove in.


    The security guard stood at the same spot and watched the car zoom away. Immediately, he felt very different.


    Lin Fan said that he was a true man. Such a praise really made him feel exceptionally happy.


    They were also filled with anticipation. That group of rascals was done for.


    ...


    Below the dormitories.


    The ruckus was even louder. A group of students was surrounding the area, watching, pointing around as well as holding on to their phones.


    They felt that this demonstration was really very unfathomable. They were merely studying and had to wear masks whenever they left the house, so how did this obstruct their cause?


    However, there were bits of gossip that were being spread around.


    ¡°I heard that Jin Shan Ping offended her roommate and now she is being aimed at.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that gossip. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. If it really is like that then it¡¯s really too disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it that Han Yan? She is the school¡¯s female goddess. There are a lot of people who secretly like her. I¡¯ve seen her circle of friends with a picture of Jin Shan Ping and I was very surprised. Then, a group of dumb*sses gathered together and wanted to chase Jin Shan Ping away for their goddess.¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that Han Yan was raised by a gangster. That gangster has a very good rtionship with the school¡¯s headmaster and he even sent him some money to chase Jin Shan Ping out of the school.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Jin Shan Ping didn¡¯t even provoke them, how can they treat her like that?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? This society is really extraordinary. If it is not you provoking other people, then other people wille and disturb you. In the end, no one would understand what is happening and wouldn¡¯t know why such a thing has happened.¡±


    ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. If other people hear us talking about it, it will be bad for us as well.¡±


    ...


    On the scene.


    Jin Shan Ping lowered her head in despair. Tears were flowing down her cheeks. She did not know how to act in the face of all of her own schoolmates trying to chase her out.


    At this moment, within the group of people, the girl that everyone was looking out for, stood up.


    ¡°Jin Shan Ping, if I were you, I would not stay in this school anymore. All you ever do is think about yourself. You¡¯ve never thought about us before. You being in this school is affecting all of us,¡± Han Yan very calmly said. However, on her face was a verycent smile, one which frightened people.


    Right now, she was extremely satisfied. This whole situation was instigated by her. Initially, she just wanted toin, so she wrote a small post on the school¡¯s forum to me her. However, she did not think that it would actually blow up to such arge extent.


    Some of the male students heard their female goddess say that one sentence, and one by one they all agreed with it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t affect you but it deeply affects all of us.¡±


    ¡°Just hurry up and go. Don¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    ¡°You must really not want any face. No one here wees you and you still insist on staying here. It¡¯s really a joke.¡±


    The headmaster saw this entire scene and opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°Okay, students, stop it,¡± then his gaze shifted to Jin Shan Ping, ¡°Student Jin, I hope that you¡¯ll carefully think about this. Whether it¡¯s about you or about other students, you should try to empathize.¡±


    ¡°Empathise your *ss.¡±


    At this moment, booming noise could be heard. In everyone¡¯s eyes, a Hummer drove in shily. Due to the friction between the tires and the ground, it made a monstrously ear-piercing noise. Ignoring the parking spot, it immediately came to a halt, blocking the entire road.


    The silhouette of a man appeared. It pushed the door open and a man immediately came out.


    The surrounding students saw the person and cried out in shock.


    ¡°Sh*t! Master Lin is here.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker, Master Lin really came. This is really going to blow up.¡±


    ¡°Quick, start videoing! This thing is going to be disastrous. Master Lin is famous for poking his nose into others business because when he sees something that makes him unhappy, he will definitely go and settle it.¡±


    ¡°Too cool. We can see how presumptuous he can be.¡±


    Some of the students who didn¡¯t dare to make any noise saw that Master Lin hade and finally found a backbone and became braver.


    Initially, they did not dare to say anything. But now, they were even louder in their discussion.


    The school¡¯s headmaster and teachers all came by and looked on.


    ¡°Why is this b*stard here?¡±


    Right now, he had a deep amount of hatred for Lin Fan.


    <i>Tell me, does this issue even concern him the smallest bit?</i>


    He was really so insistent on poking his nose into other people¡¯s issues. He had been the school¡¯s headmaster for such a long time and regardless of what kind of parents he faced, he has always been very polite. However, right now, there was this young man, who became so cocky just because of some small aplishments, thinking of himself as some sort of God.


    ...

 Chapter 853 - Are you taking bribes?

    <h4>Chapter 853: Are you taking bribes?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The headmaster walked up to Lin Fan. His expression was a little angry as he said, ¡°Master Lin, I hope that you will watch your tone. Also, how did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°How I got in does not concern you at all,¡± Lin Fan had talked to this headmaster on the phone and he expressed his anger to him before. Now that he was meeting him face to face, he was definitely not going to give him any face at all.


    To others, the headmaster was like a God. The children wanted to study here so they kept trying to tter the headmaster. However, for Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t even have any kids, so there was no need for him to tter the headmaster.


    ¡°You...¡± the headmaster cast an angry look onto Lin Fan, ¡°Do you not have any basic courtesy at all? Can¡¯t you talk to me properly?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Lin Fan said as he taunted the headmaster with his expression. Then, his gaze shifted to the female student who was standing there. He carefully looked at her. He felt helpless.


    However, in his eyes, there was not anything too scary about this. Maybe at a nce, he would think it was scary but he was already used to it.


    After which, he did not care about the headmaster and the students who looked like they wanted to beat up him but went directly to Jin Shan Ping¡¯s side. He patted her on the shoulder and tried tofort her by saying, ¡°Student Jin, don¡¯t be scared. Even though none of them want to help you, the Master is here to help you,¡± then he looked at the students who were carrying a banner.


    ¡°What are you students doing?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The rowdy students looked at Lin Fan and unhappily said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t bother about this issue. You said that we were trash on Weibo didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You humiliated us.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I still thought that you were pretty decent. I didn¡¯t think that you were such a disgusting person.¡±


    The students were not going to be afraid of Lin Fan just because he was famous on Weibo. They had so many people with them so they had nothing to be afraid of. They simply scolded as they wished.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Trash? I said that the people who enrolled themselves at this university were fools. I did not say that you guys were trash.¡±


    When the rowdy students heard this, they could not help feelingcent. To them, this Master Lin was inplete fear of them.


    However, when they thought about it, they felt like they were right. They were all higher education students, the future of the nation. Against them was just a guy who uses Weibo to amuse himself. How would he even dare to provoke them?


    But suddenly, something felt amiss.


    Lin Fan very calmly said, ¡°I did not think about it before, but now that you guys mentioned it, I¡¯ll have to add on to my statement. You bunch of rowdy students, in my eyes, are trash. Wait, no... you guys aren¡¯t even trash. Trash can still be recycled and be something useful, but if we recycle you guys, it will feel like we are just polluting the area.¡±


    ¡°Good...¡±


    The surrounding students heard this and could not hold control themselves and started shouting. However, in the blink of an eye, they shut up. They realized that the headmaster was staring at them with a killer look in his eyes. When they saw that, they panicked and felt like something bad was going to happen.


    Han Yan, as a female goddess, saw that Master Lin was standing up for Jin Shan Ping and was very unhappy.


    <i>Such ugly people should just stay away.</i>


    Master Lin, in her heart, was someone she deemed to be a suitable partner. However, she already had a partner. Even though he was a fat pig, but his load of money was even bigger.


    In her eyes, good looks came from assets.


    Although this Master Lin did not have a lot of money, he was famous enough. However, she did not see anything attractive in the way Master Lin was right now.


    ¡°Master Lin, as a famous public figure, don¡¯t you think that it is very inappropriate for you to say things like that?¡± Han Yan arrogantly said.


    The moment she spoke, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to her.


    The surrounding students all saw that the female goddess had opened her mouth and they all agreed with her. To them, whatever the female goddess says, goes.


    ¡°Suitable or not, how does that concern you? I¡¯m here today to say one thing ¨C You students, are trash. Do you understand?¡± Lin Fan waszy to talk about useless things with them and got straight to the point.


    Not surprisingly, when everyone heard that, they became furious in an instant. They felt like they had been humiliated.


    ¡°F*ck you mother, how can you be so untactful with your words?¡±


    ¡°F*cker, calling us trash.¡±


    ¡°Humiliating our goddess. Disgusting. Really too disgusting.¡±


    Han Yan¡¯s expression became very ugly. She had never had anyone speak to her like that before.


    Jin Shan Ping did not know what to do and was just rooted to the spot. She did not know what was going on and why Master Lin hade to speak up for her.


    The only thing she could feel was that the atmosphere was not right and that everyone was seemed to be angry.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± Jin Shan Ping said with a very weak voice as she was not very confident. However, when she was about to talk, she was cut off but Lin Fan.


    To Lin Fan, she did not need to say anything right now.


    Lin Fan looked at the headmaster and said, ¡°I really want to ask, since these trash are saying that this student is bothering them, how do the other students feel? Can I trouble you guys to tell me if you really think that her appearance is affecting your studies?¡±


    ¡°You guys should know that she is only like that because she saved someone¡¯s life three years ago.¡±


    When Lin Fan said that, the surrounding students all looked at each other in dismay.


    One of the darker skinned male students stood up.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been affected at all. I feel like besides losing my head out of fear the first time, I got used to it the second time and it hasn¡¯t affected me at all.¡±


    This male student had been holding back for a long time. He was a very righteous person inside, but in the face of so many people opposing him, he was a little scared. But now that Master Lin had stood up for her, he was not scared at all.


    Han Yan and the rest of them heard what he said and then immediately shouted at him. Their eyes were filled with anger and some of the rowdy students began to snarl at him.


    ¡°Which ss are you from?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I think he wants to die.¡±


    Various words of abuse came from the crowd of people.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Headmaster, are the students your school ept of such a manner? Or is it because your school iscking money so you opened up your back door and let some rich hooliganse here and study?¡±


    When the headmaster heard this, his expression looked a little green as well as a little white. He said, ¡°You better not try and nder us. Our school¡¯s enrolment is all based on the grades of the students. There is definitely none of that ¡®opening the back door¡¯. Please watch the words that you use.¡±


    In the sea of surrounding students, another one of them stood up.


    ¡°I did not feel like she was affecting us but rather, it was the actions of you guys that made me feel disgusted. She did not do anything to provoke you guys so why do you guys want to chase her out of the school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She came in through her results. How can people like you, who have ess to higher education, still have this sort of discriminating eyes?¡±


    ¡°This was all the doing of Han Yan. I don¡¯t know if the rest of the group are crazy but this girl is already the mistress of some fat pig. Yet they still suck up to her every day and are being used as tools by her. It is really foolish.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I have noints at all.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Headmaster, what do you have to say? A majority of the students all have no problem with her and yet you are still listening to the displeasure of a small group of students and going to expel a student. Let me ask you ¨C is your brain being controlled by them or are you taking bribes and doing deeds for them?¡±

 Chapter 854 - Losing his head in anger

    <h4>Chapter 854: Losing his head in anger</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°You... you,¡± the school¡¯s headmaster was infuriated by words that Lin Fan had said.


    At the same time, he was feeling a little guilty. Initially, he would never let such things happen. However, this guy with the surname Lin was right, he had been taking bribes.


    After taking the money, he felt that this was something that was pretty hard to do. However, after investigating, he realized that this Jin Shan Ping¡¯s parents were divorced and they were also foreigners. Naturally, he did not fear the situation anymore.


    Getting rid of one family was easy. So much so that getting rid of some other of the poor families from this school was pretty easy as well.


    Especially since there started being demonstrations after that and the students were protesting. That made his life even easier.


    He did not really care even if the situation blew up. He had already thought of his excuse to tell others. This student had an individual problem which has caused a lot of objections from therge majority of the student body. In order to give therge majority of the students a better learning environment, he had no choice but to expel the student.


    Although this could possibly have some issues, he was just going to say it anyway.


    However, he never thought that after this situation urred, the busybody from Cloud Street, Master Lin, would actuallye to this school and get into a heated argument with them.


    Unbearable, it is simply unbearable.


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s gazed shifted to the rowdy students and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you guys a chance right now. Immediately disband and stop making all this noise. Whether or not Jin Shan Ping can study at this school is not up to you pieces of trash to decide, understood?¡±


    The rowdy students heard this and one by one all became furious.


    ¡°F*ck you, what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this is the first time I¡¯ve wanted to beat someone up so much.¡±


    ¡°You really are dogsh*t.¡±


    The rowdy students frantically cursed him in rage.


    Then, the headmaster stepped up, he was controlling his anger as he said, ¡°Master Lin, please leave our school grounds. This is a decision the school board hase to and is not for you to decide. I hope that you will quickly leave.¡±


    The rowdy students all shouted loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is our school¡¯s issue, why is an outsider like you caring so much? Quickly get out of here.¡±


    Jin Shan Ping, who was standing next to Lin Fan, had an enormous change in her expression. She had received a deep amount of attack to her and her heart was already filled with despair.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately shoved the headmaster aside and then turned his eyes to this group of fierce-looking and easy to hate students and then angrily said, ¡°You pieces of trash, I really just want to beat all of you guys up.¡±


    The students could not take it after hearing that.


    ¡°F*ck, who do you think you are? Wanting to beat us up. Whether you believe it or not, we are going to make you unable to leave the school grounds.¡±


    Lin Fan beckoned and said, ¡°Good,e, all of you,e at me. Take a look if I¡¯d beat you guys to a pulp.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, who¡¯s afraid of you,¡± one of the tall students angrily rushed up to him. Looking at his build, he looked like he frequently yed basketball. Right now, they were all trying to get Lin Fan to leave the school. They didn¡¯t know what this b*stard was trying to do, being such a huge busybody.


    They did not think it was even possible that all of them could be afraid of this one guy.


    Then, at this moment.


    ¡°Master Lin, where are you?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted into the distance.


    The silhouette of a group of people appeared in the distance. These were the people who had seen the posts on Weibo and rushed all the way down here. They were all from Shanghai.


    With regards to this issue, they were all very angry and did not agree with it. In their eyes, this group of brats was really too much. They were way too different from the love-filled days back when they were in university.


    The group of people came to Master Lin¡¯s side and looked at the group of students who were holding the banner. All of them with angry looks on their faces.


    One of the big sized men burst out in anger. He rolled his sleeve up and pointed at the students and scolded them. ¡°You pieces of trash. What are you guys trying to do? Bully other people?¡±


    The rest of them also joined in the scolding. It was very clear that they were all furious. But of course, when they saw Jin Shan Ping, they were a little taken aback, thinking that she was really a little scary. However, after making mental preparations, they were not that scared anymore.


    However, they knew that this situation was not easy to solve. They were outsiders so even if they made some noise today, then what about tomorrow and the next few days?


    It was simply not practical for them to just keeping down to the school every day.


    If they wanted to deal with this issue, they had to tackle the root cause.


    Lin Fan saw that so many people had some and rushed to say, ¡°Okay, everyone rx. Today, we are here to settle this situation. Although we have no rtion to this issue, but since we happened to find out about it, we couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch. What is happening to her today might happen to us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Lin is right. As long as we have the capability to help, we can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±


    ¡°This group of brats is really easy to loathe. How can they be university students? In my eyes, they aren¡¯t even at the level of primary school students. At least primary school students have respect.¡±


    In the face of so many people, the rowdy students were starting to dread this situation,


    When the headmaster saw this situation, he rushed to shout, ¡°Where are the security guards? Where have the security guards gone? Quickly call the police. These people are trespassing on school grounds, they should all be arrested.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the headmaster and said, ¡°Let me ask you, is it a must for you to expel her?¡±


    The headmaster replied, ¡°This is the conclusion that the school¡¯s discussion came to. Please leave the school right now, if not, we¡¯ll have to call the police.¡±


    Amongst the rowdy students, some of them were filled with resentment and immediately took their phones out and said, ¡°Everyone, report this to the police and let theme over and arrest them. They came here to our school, made noise and even wanted to attack us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, call the police. We have to call the police.¡±


    The surrounding students were also furious in that moment. They said, ¡°This group of b*stards are actually too shameless. F*ck, this is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°I was actually friends with them before. Such an embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, I really regret this. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this school.¡±


    As the situation became more and more agitated.


    Han Yan did not think that there would be so many people who woulde and protect this iparably ugly girl. She became furious and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She shouted, ¡°If she isn¡¯t expelled, then we will drop out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We will drop out. If you want her, then we¡¯ll leave. If you want us then she¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    ¡°Headmaster, we request that you expel her.¡±


    The rowdy students were all extremely stubborn and did not want to back down.


    At the same time, there were some people inside who liked the drama, who was making some noise also.


    To them, seeing other people¡¯s pain made them feel very blissful.


    As for whether Jin Ping Shan has distracted them or not, they did not care about that at all. Anyway, even if they were not ying around in the dormitories, they would be ying around outside, thus they would not even see her much during the school term.


    However, since everyone was making noise, they definitely wanted to make some noise as well.


    They were probably just following the opinions of the majority.


    In any case, there were so many people. What could the school possibly do to them?


    Furthermore, the headmaster was on their side so they had nothing to fear.


    Lin Fan was so angry that the pit of his stomach was hurting. He really wanted to do something about it and beat this group of b*stards to death.

 Chapter 855 - Giving them a huge amount of pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 855: Giving them a huge amount of pleasure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the Shanghai Airport.


    ¡°Director Chen, it must have been tough on you.¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t tiring at all. To be able to talk to the people overseas from Stanford University makes any hardship worthwhile,¡± Director Chen was about 50 years old and was highly capable. His trip overseas went very smoothly this time around. Although it was a little time-consuming, he did not care because he had seeded.


    ¡°Hey, Director Chen. Looks like something has happened at the school.¡±


    Director Chen was stunned. He said, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°You should take a look. It looks like the students have organized a movement request for one of the students from the school to be expelled. Even Master Lin from Cloud Street has gotten involved.¡±


    Director Chen was very familiar with the name Master Lin. He said, ¡°Master Lin? Is it Master Lin from the Chinese Arts Association?¡±


    He loved ssical literature, poems, and paintings. He had specially made a trip down to the Beijing museum to see the artworks. When he first saw them, he was stunned by the unique masterpieces.


    As a result, he was very curious about Master Lin and wanted to get to know him. Although Master Lin was young, he was able to create such masterpieces, he must have had some profound kind of training.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that Master Lin. He is already at the school now, confronting the students as well as the teachers.¡±


    Director Chen waved his hand and then looked at the video. He was watching and walking at the same, trying to rush back to the school.


    He was only gone for half a month, how could such a thing happen?


    In the car.


    Director Chen had already understood the situation and hisplexion was very unsightly. He said, ¡°Preposterous, absolutely preposterous. Jin He University was established 60 years ago and in all its time, it has never had anything like this before. Who approved this? Who agreed to have this student expelled?¡±


    His tone was very serious and he was furious.


    The staff members with him admired him in their hearts and they said, ¡°Director, it was Headmaster Yang who made the decision.¡±


    ¡°Yang Min? What power does he have to make this decision? Since Jin He University was established, its goal has been to educate students. Even if the studentsmit some big mistakes, we will, ording to the situation, still give them a chance to turn over a new leaf. Right now, this student is going to be expelled merely because her appearance is a little frightening? I want to ask, who is the one who caused this?¡±


    ¡°Director Chen, the student is called Jin Shan Ping. She had this change of appearance because three years ago, her neighbor¡¯s house caught fire and she went in to save her neighbor¡¯s child.


    When Director Chen heard this, he was even more furious. He said, ¡°This sort of student with such virtues is exactly what Jin He University is looking for. She did not receive anymendation and is even going to be expelled? Drive faster. I want to quickly see who is the one who had the nerve to do something like this.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the driver said as he drove even faster.


    Even as a driver, when he heard about this situation, he was very angry inside as well. He never thought that there would actually be students like that in a school. But the thing that confused him, even more, was the actions of the school¡¯s headmaster. He could not understand why he would agree such a request by the students, causing trouble with no reason.


    ...


    At Jin He University.


    Jin Shan Ping was very grateful to see Master Lin and the rest of them. However, at that moment, she stood up and said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t argue with them anymore. I¡¯m willing to drop out.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow that,¡± Lin Fan waved her off and said.


    <i>Even if I don¡¯t settle this thing today, I, Master Lin, will keep dragging this on.</i>


    Also, the surrounding students also called out.


    ¡°Student Jin, don¡¯t drop out. We still love you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t feel like you are distracting us. We are willing to be friends with you.¡±


    The rowdy students saw the scene unfolding in front of their eyes and could not help hooting.


    ¡°Jin Shan Ping, if I were you, I definitely would not stay here.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do? She is already willing to drop out by herself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ...


    Jin Shan Ping stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry my fellow students. Because of me, you guys have to live in horror. I understand the situation and I am willing to drop out so that I won¡¯t scare you guys anymore.¡±


    Then, she turned around and bowed towards Lin Fan and the rest of them and said, ¡°Thank you Master Lin and the rest of the students. I¡¯ve already thought it through, I¡¯m going to drop out. Thanks for your help.¡±


    ¡°I said that I won¡¯t allow that,¡± Lin Fan said. He was furious. Then he looked at the group of rowdy students and said, ¡°F*ck your mothers, you pieces of trash. I¡¯m really itching to make all of you guys crippled. I never thought that there would actually be students like you guys in schools, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Lin? Don¡¯t think that just because you have some fame that we will all be scared of you. What wrong do we even have in this issue? We were the ones who were frightened by her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you take a look online and see how many people are also frightened by her?¡±


    ...


    The arguing on the scene was never-ending.


    Lin Fan was feeling f*cked on the inside. He really wanted to hammer these students to death. However, he controlled himself.


    <i>Don¡¯t do anything rash. Calm down. I won¡¯t give up until this situation is resolved.</i>


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    At this moment, a shout of rage came from the distance.


    Everyone saw the person that wasing and was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Director Chen.¡±


    The headmaster saw Director Chen and was stunned as well. He did not think that the director hade back already.


    Initially, this was also just a small issue and they could have taken care of it. It would never have reached the level of which the director would have been alerted.


    Director Chen¡¯s expression was very solemn as he walked towards them. The moment he reached the school, he had heard all the words of the rowdy students. If he did not personally hear them himself, he would not have dared to believe that it was from his own students.


    Then he looked at Lin Fan and immediately walked towards him and extended his hand. He said, ¡°Hello Master Lin. I am the director of Jin He University. I went overseas to do some work and I just got back. Regarding this situation, I¡¯m really sorry to have ridiculed you through this.¡±


    Lin Fan originally wanted to express his dissatisfaction towards the director but upon seeing his expression, he could sense his intentions. Thus, he calmed down and nodded. He said, ¡°Director Chen, Jin He University has been a disappointment. Although it is not some hundreds-over-years-old famous school, but it is still quite prestigious in the circle of universities.


    Director Chen kept apologizing. This was all his fault. He did not even need to think about this issue. He definitely would not agree to expel a student for such a small reason.


    Yang Min rushed over and said, ¡°Director, this issue...¡±


    Director Chen red at him and did not say a word. Then, he looked at the students who were holding the banner and then looked at the teachers and said, ¡°Record down the names of all these students.¡±


    The teachers definitely could not defy the words of the director.


    Han Yan opened her mouth and spoke, ¡°Director, we object to this. Her being in this school is severely affecting our ability to study. We request that she be expelled.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right director. We object.¡±


    ¡°If you want her then we will leave. If you want us, then she has to leave.¡±


    The group of ret*rds still did not understand the situation. They thought that just because they had strength in numbers, they could do anything.


    The teachers passed him the names that they had recorded down.


    Director Chen nced at it and then was very bitter as he said, ¡°Ever since Jin He University was established, we have strived to educate students as well as govern them with rules equally. Regardless of whether the students are rich or poor, as long as they have the heart for learning, Jin He University will always wee them. However, in the face of people with huge deficiencies in moral quality, regardless of whether they are the top scorer or have obtained how many awards, Jin He University won¡¯t ept them. Thus, with regards to your request, I¡¯m telling you guys that the student Jin Shan Ping will be staying here. As for you guys, I¡¯m here, giving you guys formal notice that you guys have been expelled. Your actions have been disgraceful and hateful.¡±


    When that sentence was said, the headmaster was thoroughly dumbfounded.


    The faces of the rowdy students were as white as ghosts. The arrogant looks on their faces were long gone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave the school. I was wrong. I was just joining in the fun, I didn¡¯t really want her to leave the school.¡±


    ¡°Director, please give us another chance.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be expelled. I¡¯ll get beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°Boo Hoo! Director, please don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t expel us.¡±


    Some of the teachers urgently said, ¡°Director, one of the students here is an International Mathematics Competition champion, you see...¡±


    Director Chen did not even give it a second thought and just waved them off and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need this type of champion.¡±


    Then, he went in front of Jin Shan Ping and said, ¡°Student Jin, I¡¯m very sorry. The school has never discriminated against anyone before. I hope that you don¡¯t have any prejudice against the school.¡±


    Jin Shan Ping stood rooted to the spot, dumbfounded. She still could not grasp what was going on.


    Lin Fan raised up his thumb and said, ¡°Director Chen, you really have the greatest conscience out of all the directors in the academic world.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, if I am the first director you have seen with a conscience, then it is really the grievance of the academic world. Without you Master Lin, I¡¯m afraid that the situation would have spiraled into a stage where it would not be controble,¡± Director Chen forced a smile and said.


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Director Chen, this situation really doesn¡¯t concern me at all. If I did note here, you would have peacefully settled this issue.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I really pity that Student Jin,¡± Director Chen said.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Actually, I have another reason foring here. I feel that I can restore this Student Jin¡¯s face back to normal.¡±


    When Lin Fan said this, the people next to him were all stunned.


    Jin Shan Ping looked at Lin Fan with even more disbelief. It was as if she did not believe what he said.


    As for the students who were protesting just now, their faces were allpletely white and they were crying for their parents. They really did not think that they would be expelled.


    The female goddess Han Yan was so scared, she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    At the same time, the students who were watching on were all pping in excitement. They had a huge amount of resentment towards those rowdy students and right now, their retribution hade. It made them feel a great amount of pleasure inside.


    ...

 Chapter 856 - Mutual business promotion

    <h4>Chapter 856: Mutual business promotion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Jin Shan Ping looked at Master Lin in disbelief and said, ¡°I can really look normal again?¡±


    Lin Fan did not have a huge amount of assurance. However, the pills that he concocted did have that type of result, so he felt like it should be possible. Then he nodded and said, ¡°Yep, believe me, it should be possible. Do you know where my store is?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Jin Shan Ping immediately nodded. She was clearly very excited and felt like good luck had fallen on her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Come over tomorrow afternoon and I¡¯ll help you take a look,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Jin Shan Ping did not know what to say. Maybe she had her doubts about this situation, but she hadplete trust in Master Lin.


    In his many identities, one of them was the Godly Doctor.


    The amount of trust she had in Lin Fan had reached a very high level.


    The problems at Jin He University had been resolved. Originally, to others, they would not care about this issue too much as it did not happen to them. However, to Lin Fan, he had to uphold justice since he had gotten involved.


    He did not want to be asked why he was such a busybody.


    <i>I like to be a busybody. If you can¡¯t take it,e and whack me.</i>


    The residents who had previouslye here to help felt very satisfied with the oue. They also thought that this director was not bad.


    Lin Fan looked at everyone and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, foring to assist us. In the face of such unfair circumstances, we can¡¯t just sit back and watch but we also cannot add fuel to the fire. This time, everyone dropped what they were doing toe and help, I¡¯m really grateful.¡±


    The residents who hade earlier to help could not helpughing.


    ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s something wrong with you saying this. Also, there¡¯s no need for to thank us. This sort of situation was very unbearable for all of us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel like ever since I started paying attention to Master Lin, I feel like I¡¯ve be more righteous as well.¡±


    ¡°Haha, me too. I realized that I¡¯ve started to like butting into other people¡¯s business. When I see something that isn¡¯t right, I¡¯ll go up and say something. The previous time, I almost got beaten by someone.¡±


    To them, this was the perfect ending to this issue and they felt ted inside. Although they did not help much, but at least they got involved in it.


    Lin Fan was also feeling very grateful. It seemed like he had started something very good with all these residents feeling the magical power of righteousness.


    After today, they will walk down the road of righteousness, bravely advancing forward and never falling back.


    ¡°Director Chen, I shan¡¯t disturb you any further,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Director Chen nodded and replied, ¡°Master Lin, regarding this issue, I¡¯ll conduct a very strict investigation and giving a stern talk to all those people involved in it.¡±


    This issue had already blown up to something pretty big and you could even say that it had be a stain.


    Being the director of the school, he could not just sit back and not care about this.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. Then he prepared to leave.


    However, when Lin Fan was preparing to leave the school grounds, the students, who were alreadypletely confused, one by one cried and begged.


    ¡°Master Lin, I beg you, please help us talk to the director. We were in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t drop out of this school. If my parents find out about this, they will give me a very gruesome death.¡±


    ¡°Boo Hoo. I really regret this. How did I end up joining a demonstration?¡±


    The people who were originally hooting and calling themselves awesome were now all extremely afraid.


    When the situation had not urred yet, they were arrogant bullies, driving people into the wall. However, now something that they did not think would happen happened to them.


    Expulsion!


    This would definitely lead to something major.


    Lin Fan looked at these students andughed.


    <i>You guys still want me to plead </i>for <i>you all? You guys must be dreaming.</i>


    Then, he ignored them and left the area.


    He did not care about what the students said. When they were forcing someone into the wall, they were so excited. However, now that the tables have turned, they finally know how it feels.


    As far as helping them plea, he would only do so if he was possessed by the Virgin Mary.


    Of course, was something like that possible?


    It definitely was not.


    When he reached the gate of the school.


    The security guard saw Master Lin leaving and he immediately raised his thumb, indicating that he did well.


    Lin Fan looked at him and smiled. He raised his thumb as well, indicating to him that he did well.


    He did not merely just let him in, he let all the other residents in as well. His security guard really had a righteous heart.


    But right now, even if he wanted to leave the school, it would not be so easy.


    The outside had been filled with reporters a long time ago.


    The security guard had stopped all the reporters outside and did not let them in. He did not want the school to be affected too much.


    Although he was a security guard, he knew the way reporters were and how they would recklessly report the news. It would lead to situations where simple exnations would not solve.


    The reporters had been waiting outside for a long time. When they heard that Master Lin wasing to the school, they could not wait and rushed right over.


    They wanted toe to the front line and get the news in order to get thetest reports.


    However, this security guard did not let them into the school, making them extremely anxious.


    Then, the reporters all cried out in shock.


    ¡°Master Lin ising out.¡±


    All of the reporters gaze shifted onto Lin Fan. The main man had arrived. Although they did not know how the situation had developed, if they could get a hold of Master Lin, it would definitely be good enough.


    When Lin Fan saw so many reporters, he helplessly sighed. Even if he wanted to leave, he was not going to be able to.


    He would be dreaming if he thought he would be able to leave without satisfying these reporters.


    Even if he were to run away from them here, he would not be safe back at Cloud Street.


    Just when Lin Fan was still deep in thought, the reporters had already gathered around with all their microphones and handphones out and ready.


    ¡°Master Lin, how is the situation inside now?¡±


    ¡°What has happened to that female student who had her face destroyed by a fire?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did you talk to the students? Also, how did the school handle the situation?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, what is your rtionship with that female student? Why did you have to stand up for her?¡±


    One by one, they asked the questions as if they were free. This made Lin Fan feel very helpless. There were too many questions being asked and he could not answer any.


    Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone please quieten down a little. You guys are asking so many questions, how do you expect me to answer them? Let me answer them one by one, okay?¡±


    Lin Fan did not really have much of a choice. In the face of this questioning by the reporters, he had to say something. If he just let the reporters recklessly guess, who knows what would happen.


    ¡°For the first question, the problem was perfectly dealt with. This was the work of a few figures in Jin He University. Director Chen had juste back from doing work overseas and when he found out about this issue, was very angry. He removed all the people involved in this from their positions on the spot and is conducting an investigation.¡±


    ¡°As far as the student Jin Shan Ping goes, she can continue to stay in the school. Also, for the problem with her face, I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow,¡± At this moment, Lin Fan still had to make a statement. After all, he needed to show off.


    ¡°As for the other questions, I¡¯ll just give a simple exnation. I don¡¯t have any rtions with this girl. I came to Jin He University because I like to stick my nose in other people¡¯s business. Also, the residents behind me are like me as well, seeing something that they weren¡¯t happy with anding over to put pressure on the school.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this here ¨C Jin He University is not bad, especially that director of theirs. He is an educator who to deserves to be where he is. I¡¯m very happy that Jin He University has a director like him. I¡¯m here to make a bit of an advertisement. If there are any students out there having problems deciding on which university to go to,e to Jin He University, I guarantee that you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan had started doing some mutual business promotion.


    The director was a decent person so there was nothing wrong with promoting him.

 Chapter 857 - Ill just calmly accept it

    <h4>Chapter 857: I¡¯ll just calmly ept it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters all wrote down what he said. They too were very satisfied with the oue of this issue.


    They were very concerned about this issue as well as sympathetic towards Jin Shan Ping. They felt like it was a pity for her to do a good deed and get her face disfigured. Furthermore, she was being pushed aside by her schoolmates and being asked to drop out. In their eyes, this was really too disgusting.


    They did not have a very favorable opinion of this Jin He University.


    However, they were very happy that this issue had been resolved perfectly.


    The only thing is, some of the reporters were still wondering about one thing.


    ¡°Master Lin, may I ask, how are you preparing to help student Jin to restore her face? As far as we know, the disfiguration to her face is pretty serious. Even the hospitals with the best restoration stic surgery cannot guarantee to restore her face.¡±


    This question was one which was present in the minds of all of the reporters.


    Lin Fan gave a very mysteriousugh and said, ¡°For this question, I¡¯ll need a few days before I can answer you guys. Of course, I still can¡¯t guarantee 100% that I can do it, but the chances are pretty high. I don¡¯t want to say too much right now. When I¡¯m sessful, then we can talk again.¡±


    Another reporter rushed to ask, ¡°Master Lin, onest question. How were those students that were protesting dealt with?¡±


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment. This question was a littleplicated. He answered, ¡°Regarding this... It¡¯s not for me to say. We still have to see how Jin He University deals with it. However, as of right now, those rowdy students have been expelled.¡±


    When the reporters heard this, there was immediatemotion. The all felt that having so many students expelled would definitely have arge impact.


    ¡°Master Lin, what do you think of this method of handling the issue?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s fair and reasonable and I think the school has done the right thing. In any case, I will just lift my hands and support them in what they do.¡±


    The reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, this method of handling the protesting students will definitely have a veryrge impact. It might even affect their future.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and said, ¡°My dear reporter, actually, I don¡¯t really agree with what you said. These students have a huge deficiency in their moral character. They need to go back and thoroughly learn about how to improve their thinking and morals. If we let them walk out into society and go into the teaching industry or just a normal job, given their moral standings, it will definitely p*ss a lot of people off. Okay, that¡¯s enough questions, I need to rush home already.¡±


    Lin Fan did not wait for the reporters to say anything and just immediately left.


    The reporters still had a lot of questions to ask but given the current situation, it seemed like they were not going to be able to ask anymore.


    They were filled with regret.


    However, the people were still inside the school. Thus, they were going to try and interview the people in the school and try to see if they knew anything else.


    In the car.


    Lin Fan felt like the reporters were really too crazy already. However, having reporters around was not a bad thing.


    Many issues only gain importance because these reporters exposed them to the world.


    Although there were times where he really loathed these reporters, overall, they were still pretty awesome.


    At Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan got back to his store, all the surrounding shop owners all rushed to gather around him.


    Elder Liang was very concerned about the issue and said, ¡°Little Boss, how is it?¡±


    They all knew about the issue already. They were all very invested in this situation and all did not know how it would turn out.


    Elder Zhang said, ¡°These students are really too much. How could they do something like that?¡±


    Fraud Tian furiously said, ¡°If they were in front of me right now, I¡¯ll p all of them. I¡¯ll have to p all of them to death.¡±


    In the face of everyone all asking him questions at the same time, Lin Fan could not helpughing. He replied, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine already. The issue has been resolved.¡±


    Wu You Lan curiously asked, ¡°Brother Lin, how was it resolved?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°For this, I¡¯ll have to exin it from the start.¡±


    Upon seeing how excited everyone was, he decided not to hide it anymore and just immediately told them everything.


    When everyone heard about what happened, one by one, their expressions showed them bing more and more at ease.


    ¡°I told you already. As long as you are there to handle it, there is no issue that can¡¯t be resolved.¡± It was a very rare piece of praise from Fraud Tian. Although he was already old in age, he was not old in his mind.


    He was still filled with righteousness.


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled and said, ¡°Fraud Tian is really not bad.¡±


    Fraud Tian nced at him and said, ¡°Hurry up and get out of here. I haven¡¯t really been keen on seeing you these past few days.¡±


    Given the situation between the two of them, it appeared like something had happened. It was probably because the things that happened that night were not up to Fraud Tian¡¯s expectations.


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed and said, ¡°Fraud Tian, what kind of attitude is this? You don¡¯t know how to hit on girls and yet you are ming me?¡±


    Fraud Tian did not want to say much already. That night, he had poured out all his hard earned money and in the end, did not gain anything. It was like he was just there to pay for the meal and there was nothing else there which concerned him.


    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Lin Fanughed.


    The next day.


    The news reports all came out.


    ¡°Jin Shan Ping will continue to stay at the school. The protesting students have been expelled from the school.¡±


    ¡°Upon seeing something unjust, he went in to help out. Master Lin stepping up for justice and has caused a chain effect, with more people going to help. With people like this, may I ask, does society still need heroes around?¡±


    ¡°With regards to the way Jin He University handled the protesting students, do you think they did the right thing?¡±


    ¡°Director Chen speaks up. Feels that this situation must be dealt with firmly and is absolutely uneptable.¡±


    ¡°Jin He University needs students with good moral characters and doesn¡¯t need the ones with bad moral character.¡±


    ...


    Various news headlines all came out.


    This caused a huge stir online.


    To theizens, there were a lot of talking points for this issue.


    ¡°666... Jin He University has done beautifully.¡±


    ¡°I feel like it is Master Lin who has done beautifully. With his character, I will be a fan of his for my entire life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even kidding, when I saw this newsst night, I was furious. I did not think that the oue of it woulde out today. I originally thought that it would drag on for a period of time.¡±


    ¡°The way that these rowdy students have been dealt with is a little excessive. Expulsion is definitely not a joke and will affect the rest of their lives.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still thinking about them? Then why didn¡¯t they think of others? They felt really good when they were chasing people out of the school. Let¡¯s see how they feel now that it¡¯s happened to them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear, I really love these types of situations. Those ugly b*stards definitely deserve to be punished.¡±


    ¡°Society doesn¡¯t need these kinds of students. They should go back and learn some morals beforeing back to studying¡±


    On Weibo.


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had need bombarded by manyizens. They were all extremely satisfied with this oue.


    They initially thought that Master Lin going over to the school to speak up for the girl was going to be useless. However, they never thought that things would turn out this way.


    This made everyone adore Master Lin even more.


    Especially the younger people, they loved Master Lin even more.


    He was really a hero in their hearts.


    In the face of such crazy fans, Lin Fan felt helpless. Being so popr was a bit of a punishment as well.


    At Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan came to his store, the people queuing up for the scallion pancakes all started pping. They were all praising Lin Fan¡¯s actions.


    In the face of such thunderous apuse, Lin Fan calmlyughed.


    Since it was like that, he just calmly epted it.

 Chapter 858 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 858: Treatment</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The ten scallion pancakes were made really quickly. Some of those townsfolk in the queue knew how difficult it was to buy the scallion pancakes. However, they still persevered and came to try their luck. After all, they were used to it already.


    The people that queued up frequently were mostly familiar with one another. Sometimes, when people didn¡¯te, they would ask one another about their whereabouts.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t Elder Wange today?¡±


    ¡°Elder Li didn¡¯te today?¡±


    It was like a ce for them towork. If they were in luck, they would be able to get scallion pancakes as a bonus.


    Especially since the re-sellers were buying the scallion pancakes at high prices. Those that managed to get their hands on the scallion pancakes could earn quite a big sum of money by selling them.


    However, that was a rare sight. Most people were already under the control of the scallion pancakes. They always chose to eat it instead.


    Also, the businesses of the other shops in Cloud Street were getting better. Each time the queue ended, many townsfolk would go to the shops and buy things from them.


    Therefore, the poprity of one single shop had already helped to boost the economy of the entire street. It was pretty scary.


    Many other shop owners wanted to set up their shops on Cloud Street but it was a pity that all the units on Cloud Street had been taken up. There weren¡¯t any avable to be rented.


    Some of them tried to go by the back door and sent gifts to the estate developers of Cloud Street. However, those developers didn¡¯t dare to risk anything.


    To them, Master Lin was like the God of fortune. If they really dared to do it, the other shop owners would be driven away and Master Lin would definitely be infuriated. If Master Lin were to change his location, they¡¯d be crying over it.


    They always remembered how bad business was on Cloud Street in the past.


    It was really pathetic.


    Furthermore, the current Master Lin wasn¡¯t the same anymore. He was more influential now and average people didn¡¯t dare to mess with him.


    At noon.


    After eating his lunch, Lin Fanid there and drank the tea that Wu You Lan had made. He felt really great.


    ¡°Brother Lin, who are you waiting for?¡± Wu You Lan walked to Master Lin and massaged his temples gently.


    Lin Fan closed his eyes and enjoyed the massage. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the student toe over. The one that got burnt in the fire. I¡¯m thinking of helping her.¡±


    Wu You Lan was stunned, ¡°Are you able to help her?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Should be able to.¡±


    Although he said that, he was really confident of doing it.


    This time, thepletion of the task depended on this.


    Jin Shan Ping had a really tough life. If she had a bad attitude, she would have shut herself out from the world. However, she managed to get into University which showed that she was really resilient.


    Even if a person was resilient, he/she would definitely break down at the mockery of others.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°It¡¯d be really great if you can treat her.¡±


    Lin Fanid therefortably, ¡°Please press a little harder. It feels great.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wu You Lan said and nodded. Then, she massaged with greater force.


    She had decided to follow Lin Fan for the rest of her life. Of course, that was what she was thinking about. She didn¡¯t want to tell any other people about it.


    After a short while.


    A mysterious person appeared. She wore really thick clothing to cover herself.


    Jin Shan Ping was nervous and emotional upon arriving at Cloud Street. She didn¡¯t know what the final oue was going to be.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± Jin Shan Ping said as she saw the person lying down.


    He didn¡¯t even need to look to know who had arrived.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Wu You Lan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, is she Jin Shan Ping?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Yes. Come in, please.¡±


    Jin Shan Ping didn¡¯t dare to show her face as she was afraid of scaring people. She usually didn¡¯t leave her room in University. Even if she were to leave her room, it would just be to buy some daily necessities.


    Because her family wasn¡¯t really well to do, she wanted to get a schrship. However, she couldn¡¯t get any since nobody wanted her.


    She looked really scary. Thepanies were afraid that she would scare people and affect their reputation. Of course, everyone rejected her.


    Fraud Tian and the others looked at her curiously. Although they saw pictures of her online, they had never seen her face to face.


    With Fraud Tian¡¯s personality, he was definitely okay to look at her directly. However, he was behaving like a transgender. He acted really calm and normal. He didn¡¯t show any signs of curiosity.


    He was probably afraid of making her feel different and depressed.


    Although Fraud Tian was a blunt and straightforward man, he was still pretty thoughtful.


    At the resting area in the shop.


    ¡°Take off your mask and your sunsses,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Jin Shan Ping was hesitant, ¡°Master Lin, can they not look at me? I don¡¯t want to scare them.¡±


    ¡°I, Fraud Tian, have seen so many things in my life. I¡¯m not afraid! As long as you¡¯re kind, you¡¯re beautiful in my eyes,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    D*mn!


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Fraud Tian to have said such nice things. Furthermore, he said it so fluently and it sounded really convincing.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded, ¡°Yeah. Only those that are judgmental would feel scared.¡±


    They were really friendly to Jin Shan Ping.


    Lin Fan was really happy about their words. They were indeed the righteous followers of Master Lin.


    Jin Shan Ping was really emotional as she looked at them. She knew that they were encouraging andforting her.


    Then, she just removed her mask and sunsses without any hesitation.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart trembled for a second when she showed her face despite having seen her looks before. She looked hideous and that was the only word that could describe her. Perhaps even the word ¡®hideous¡¯ couldn¡¯t justify it.


    Fraud Tian gently closed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t afraid. He was just sad that such a lovingdy had suffered so much.


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s hands trembled. However, he calmed himself down and didn¡¯t show any signs of fear.


    Wu You Lan asked softly, ¡°Brother Lin, are you confident about it?¡±


    Lin Fan stretched out his hand and touched her face. It was pretty tender and some parts of her face were hard. It was definitely severely burned.


    Even if he were to swap her flesh, she probably couldn¡¯t recover fully.


    ¡°I have to try. Follow me to the hospital. I have to use the tools there,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian asked curiously, ¡°How are you nning to treat it?¡±


    Lin Fan said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m going to use a medicinal pill.¡±


    Fraud Tian was stunned. He didn¡¯t believe that he was going to use a medicinal pill to treat her.


    It wasn¡¯t logical at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Shan Ping was really nervous but she was looking forward to it.


    ...

 Chapter 859 - Dont doubt your lives

    <h4>Chapter 859: Don¡¯t doubt your lives</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After Lin Fan set off from Cloud Street, a group of reporters came in different vehicles.


    A reporter immediately stretched his head out of the window, ¡°Where is Master Lin?¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°He just left...¡±


    Then, one of the reporters shouted, ¡°He is there! I see his car! Quickly catch up with it.¡±


    When the reporter heard that, he quickly made a U-turn and chased after it. The other vehicles also followed him.


    They didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to have taken action so quickly. They almost didn¡¯t have enough time to react.


    However, it was lucky that they managed to catch up with him.


    ¡°What do you think Master Lin is going to use to treat her?¡±


    ¡°Who am I supposed to ask? If I knew the answer, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed here.¡±


    ¡°Some of the professionals have expressed their thoughts online. They said that it¡¯s literally impossible.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I don¡¯t want to go against those professionals blindly.¡±


    They were really convinced by Master Lin¡¯s power. The professionals had imed a lot of things to be impossible only for Master Lin to prove them wrong.


    On the inte.


    Shanghai¡¯s best stic surgeon immediately expressed his thoughts online.


    ¡°In this situation, her face is already so severely burned that it is impossible to cure with the current technology. Master Lin was simply bullsh*tting. I have been a stic surgeon for twenty over years and I definitely don¡¯t believe that Master Lin can help this female student regain her looks. It¡¯s impossible now and even ten years from now. If anyone of you doesn¡¯t feel confident in your looks, you cane and look for me. We are professional and our doctors are the best from all around the world. We can give you the perfect looks that you want. Please call the number below for inquiries.¡±


    This surgeon spoke about this matter to gain some poprity.


    The stic surgery industry had really stiffpetition. If he didn¡¯t think of something to boost his poprity, it would have been difficult to survive.


    ¡°I feel that his words are really logical. Her face is so badly burned. If he can help her regain her looks, I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating sh*t.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about Master Lin. I think he is overconfident. I wonder who gave him so much confidence.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of idiots. Is Master Lin someone that you can understand? If you don¡¯t believe in him, just wait for your face to get smacked.¡±


    ¡°Haha,e at us. I¡¯ll put my face on the line for him to smack. I want to see how he¡¯s going to cure it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This professional has more than twenty years of experience. How could he be wrong?¡±


    ¡°Even if she were to go to Korea, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fix her face.¡±


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t argue with these idiots. Let¡¯s just wait for Master Lin¡¯s good news.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s wait.¡±


    ...


    The discussion online wasn¡¯t really intense. However, an interesting poll appeared on Weibo.


    It was about whether the student could regain her looks.


    She will recover: 15032 votes.


    She won¡¯t recover: 52101 votes.


    Themunity on Weibo was paying close attention to this too. After all, it was about Master Lin. Now that there was a poll feature, they wanted to see what people thought about it.


    Of course, a lot of people felt that it was impossible.


    However, Lin Fan¡¯s fans had to believe it even if they didn¡¯t. Even if they were to lose, they still had to show their support for Master Lin.


    At the hospital.


    Lin Fan parked his car and looked at the nervous Jin Shan Ping. He smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Be confident. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Shan Ping nodded and tried to encourage herself.


    Regardless of the final oue, she was already in her worst state. Why should she be afraid of it bing worse?


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan raised his head and turned around. He was stunned by what he saw and he sighed. The group of reporters was really crazy. They actually followed him there.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    The reporters looked at Master Lin ecstatically, ¡°Master Lin, yesterday, you said that you¡¯re going to treat student Jin¡¯s face. May I know how you¡¯re going to do it? Some of the professional stic surgeons expressed their thoughts online and they said that it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know who he had offended. What did this have to do with those professionals?


    ¡°How am I supposed to answer this? I am not on the same level as them. They want to improvise people¡¯s faces but I want to regain her looks. Therefore, they can¡¯t understand my methods at all.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about what the professionals said. They felt that what Master Lin said made sense too.


    He was really young and it was infuriating topare him to the experienced professionals.


    ¡°Master Lin, may I know how you¡¯re going to treat student Jin¡¯s face?¡± A reporter asked.


    Lin Fan wanted to pretend to be awesome and say that he was going to use a medicinal pill. However, it would have sounded crazy. Therefore, he had decided to stay low-key.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the tools in the hospital and a medicinal pill that I specially crafted.¡± He felt that it was better to put it that way.


    When the reporters heard that, they were stunned.


    What did Master Lin just say?


    He said that he was going to use the hospital¡¯s tools and a medicinal pill.


    Lin Fan felt that the expressions of the reporters seemed a little weird. He wondered if he had shocked them.


    ¡°Master Lin, how long would she need to recover?¡± The reporters asked.


    Lin Fan was fearless. He didn¡¯t even need to think about how many days he required. The medicinal pill had immediate effects. Furthermore, he loved to y with people¡¯s thoughts. He immediately raised one finger.


    The reporters were stunned, ¡°One month?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°One day.¡±


    *tter!*


    The reporters felt that Master Lin was crazy. He wasn¡¯t treating a cold. He was trying to regain his looks.


    Even if the best stic surgeon were to perform the surgery, she would need a long time to recover.


    What did they just hear?


    Who would believe that she would only require one day to recover?


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say too much. Time is precious. I¡¯ll speak to you after this.¡±


    He had the medicinal pill and he wasn¡¯t afraid of others knowing about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Jin Shan Ping was really stunned. She just nodded and followed Lin Fan. She just heard what he said and she was also in disbelief.


    The Director of the hospital knew that the Godly Doctor Lin wasing to the hospital and he needed a surgical theatre. He immediately agreed to his request without any hesitation.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want anyone to see this surgery.


    Because if they were to see it, Lin Fan was afraid that they would question themselves about life.

 Chapter 860 - I cant lose face

    <h4>Chapter 860: I can¡¯t lose face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital!


    One of the head doctors was really excited and he was looking forward to the surgery. However, when he found out that he couldn¡¯t watch it, he was really disappointed. Then, he looked at the director, ¡°Director, it¡¯s such a pity to be unable to watch Godly Doctor Lin perform his surgery.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, we can¡¯t do anything about it. Godly Doctor Lin refuses to let anyone see it. We can only wait here.¡± The Director said helplessly. It was a really good learning experience. Although it was considered to be a stic surgery, it was a type of fortune to be able to see Godly Doctor Lin in action.


    ¡°I saw the patient and her face is severely burned. Can Godly Doctor Lin regain her looks?¡± Another doctor asked curiously.


    He wasn¡¯t doubting the medical skills of Godly Doctor Lin. It was because he knew that it was impossible to regain the looks of a severely burned patient with the current technology.


    It would probably still be impossible five or ten years from now.


    The Director replied, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Since Godly Doctor Lin is willing to do it, he is obviously confident about it. You should know that Godly Doctor Lin¡¯s medical skills are not something that we can imagine.¡±


    In the past, Lin Fan had done voluntary medical treatment toplete his Encyclopedic task. He had cured a lot ofplicated diseases. Some of them were impossible to be treated with the current technology. However, what happened in the end?


    Those patients recovered fully after being treated by Master Lin. They were living miracles in the history of medical cases.


    As long as a person knew some medical knowledge, he/she would know Godly Doctor Lin.


    A lot of top hospitals wanted Godly Doctor Lin to be their hospital¡¯s honorary specialist but they were all rejected.


    The Director felt that they were lucky to have Godly Doctor Lin visit their hospital. It was a once in a lifetime experience to be selected by the Godly Doctor.


    Everyone knew that the Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy asked the Godly Doctor to be his mentor. Now, his abilities improved tremendously. Was it something that could be achieved?


    The reporters waited outside. They wanted to know how Master Lin was going to treat her.


    They had been shocked by Master Lin¡¯s words.


    He said that she¡¯d be able to recover in one day.


    If that was true, it would bew-defying.


    It was something that they didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    The reporters surrounded the doctors that were waiting outside. They couldn¡¯t find anyone to interview and they decided to interview them to get some other information.


    ¡°Hi, may I know what do you think of this matter?¡±


    The Director was used to being interviewed by reporters. He wasn¡¯t going to be like the professional stic surgeons and say that it was impossible. He answered reasonably, ¡°Regarding this, I think that it is impossible to be aplished with the current level of technology and medical knowledge. However, I trust Godly Doctor Lin and I believe a miracle is going to happen.¡±


    The reporter didn¡¯t expect the Director to have spoken so highly of Master Lin. They continued to ask, ¡°Is it because Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are really good and therefore you believe him?¡±


    The Director smiled, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to ask that. Everyone here can tell you that we really respect Godly Doctor Lin¡¯s medical skills.¡±


    The reporters continued to ask more questions and the Director and doctors didn¡¯t reject them. They were still a little doubtful about this but they trusted Godly Doctor Lin¡¯s medical skills a lot.


    These people were the fans of Lin Fan in the medical world. They could confirm that his medical skills were insanely superior.


    In the surgical theatre.


    Lin Fanforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just lie down over there and it¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t be possible for Jin Shan Ping to be calm. She felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe properly as she lied down on the operating table.


    ¡°Master Lin, will I really be able to regain my looks?¡± Jin Shan Ping grabbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s sleeves and looked at him. She looked like she wanted some reassurance.


    ¡°Yes, you will,¡± Lin Fan smiled and answered. It was to boost her confidence. If she wasn¡¯t confident, she wouldn¡¯t be able to trust him fully.


    He was really confident about it. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if the medicinal pill could be used to treat Jin Shan Ping¡¯s severe burns effectively.


    If it wasn¡¯t able to treat it, he¡¯d be doomed.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.


    If the medicinal pill didn¡¯t work, he would have to do extra things to aplish it. He could afford to lose Encyclopedic Points since he could earn them back. However, he couldn¡¯t take his bragging rights back.


    ¡°Go to sleep. When you wake up, you¡¯ll realize how different the world looks.¡± Then, Lin Fan immediately let Jin Shan Ping go to deep sleep.


    If she was conscious, it would be more challenging for him.


    When Jin Shan Ping was unconscious, Lin Fan immediately took out the medicinal pill.


    It was something that he had crafted after spending so much time and effort. It had to work.


    The perfect-grade Beautifying Pill was considered to be of little value among all the medicinal pills. However, it was said to be practical and effective.


    He immediately ced the medicinal pill in Jin Shan Ping¡¯s mouth and pressed her throat for her to swallow it.


    Now, he just had to wait for it to take effect.


    Time past normally.


    Suddenly, the effects started to take ce.


    Jin Shan Ping¡¯s burned flesh started to squirm. It was like a butterfly trying to break out of a cocoon.


    ¡°Looks like I have to do something extra.¡± Lin Fan immediately took a surgical knife and sliced Jin Shan Ping¡¯s burned flesh. It looked like there was new flesh growing under her skin.


    ¡°Looks like I gotta continue working on it.¡± Lin Fan understood the limitations of the medicinal pill. It was useful but it required him to work on it too.


    The martial arts knowledge ssification wasw-defying. He had already reached its peak and he knew a lot of ways to treat injuries.


    He immediately covered Jin Shan Ping¡¯s face with his palm and the energy started to transfer to her squirming flesh. The mystical boost of the Encyclopedia was also being activated.


    Lin Fan felt that if the usage of three magical energies didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d be better offmitting suicide.


    ...


    The people outside had been waiting for quite some time.


    Besides the reporters, the doctors were really anxious too.


    ¡°What is happening inside?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. One hour has passed. I think we have to wait longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s making me so anxious. I wonder if he seeded.¡±


    The reporters had been waiting for a long time. They wanted to be the first ones to see the results. There were a lot of people online that were waiting to see thetest news.


    There were already a total of one million votes in the Weibo poll.


    Only 150,000 people felt that Master Lin would seed.


    The remaining people felt that he was literally dreaming.


    Even most of the loyal righteous fans of Master Lin voted that it was impossible.


    The Director said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This is a highlyplicated surgery. He might even need more than 24 hours for this.¡±


    A reporter replied, ¡°Director, when we interviewed Master Lin, he said that he was going to use a medicinal pill. He wasn¡¯t going to operate on her.¡±


    The Director was stunned when he heard that.


    ¡°Medicinal pill treatment?¡±


    He was stunned. What kind of medicinal pill was he talking about?


    He couldn¡¯t ept it at all. Because he felt that it was impossible for a medicinal pill to have such powerful effects. It was impossible.


    Suddenly!


    The doors of the surgical theatre were opened.


    Everyone turned to look at the door.

 Chapter 861 - Were really curious too

    <h4>Chapter 861: We¡¯re really curious too</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Master Lin is out!¡±


    The reporters rushed towards him and took a lot of pictures.


    The doctors were looking forward to finding out if a miracle really happened. If the severely burned female student really regained her looks, it was going to shock the whole world.


    Then, Lin Fan walked out lethargically. He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many people waiting outside. He smiled, ¡°Did you guys wait for a long time?¡±


    The crowd felt like he had failed since Master Lin walked out of the surgical theatre alone.


    To the doctors, they felt that it was expected since it was theoretically impossible. The chances of a miracle were slim.


    However, the reporters didn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°Master Lin, how is Jin Shan Ping?¡±


    ¡°Did she regain her looks?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    The reporters kept asking questions. They wanted to know the final oue regardless of whether he seeded. It was going to be a breaking news. Based on their close rtionship with Master Lin, they definitely wouldn¡¯t write bad stuff about him if he had failed. They would probably just criticise him a little.


    Master Lin was really nice to them and they couldn¡¯t bear to let Master Lin lose face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a girl¡¯s voice could be heard in the surgical theatre. She sounded happy but shocked.


    The reporters and doctors¡¯ hearts skipped a beat when they heard that. Did something go wrong?


    Perhaps the surgery failed badly and Jin Shan Ping broke down because she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Lin Fan turned around and smiled. ¡°You can go in and have a look.¡±


    The reporters and doctors immediately rushed in after hearing that.


    In the surgical theatre.


    Jin Shan Ping sat on the floor motionlessly. She was stunned after looking at her wless face. Her face was filled with tears and she looked as if she had lost her mind.


    Her looks had been regained. They really had been regained.


    She probably wouldn¡¯t want to forget how she looked like. It was the first time she had smiled so happily after the incident three years ago.


    *cries*


    She sobbed uncontrobly.


    She was ecstatic. She couldn¡¯t handle her emotions and that was why she cried. She didn¡¯t expect her looks to be regained and she could be a normal person in the future.


    She wouldn¡¯t be despised by others anymore.


    She could make friends and go out with them to taste delicious food. She wouldn¡¯t be mocked by people anymore. Also, she wouldn¡¯t have to wear a mask and sunsses anymore as well. She didn¡¯t have to worry about scaring people again.


    Lin Fan was really happy. He realized that a higher percentage of his Encyclopedic task had beenpleted.


    However, he still needed to press on.


    As for this incident, it was over. He wanted to leave it as it is.


    Although it was going to shock the world, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. What could people do to him about it?


    The doctors and reporters rushed into the surgical theatre and they found Jin Shan Ping sitting on the floor motionlessly. She had her head lowered and her long hair covered her face. They were heartbroken.


    Then, they looked at the bloody gauze on the operating table and they felt that he must have failed.


    She probably looked even scarier after her burned flesh was being operated on. Also, it was easy to spread bacteria and diseases.


    The doctors sighed. It looked like Godly Doctor Lin didn¡¯t make it too.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t something logical.


    The reporters went to Jin Shan Ping and a female reporter empathized with her, ¡°Student Jin, don¡¯t be too...¡±


    ¡°Where is Master Lin?¡± Jin Shan Ping raised her head and the female reporter was stunned. She discontinued her sentence.


    ¡°How could it be...¡± The female reporter opened her eyes wider and was in disbelief.


    When the others saw Jin Shan Ping¡¯s face, they felt that the world had changed.


    ¡°You... Who are you?¡± A reporter stuttered. Then, he looked around, ¡°Where did Jin Shan Ping go?¡±


    They didn¡¯t believe this good-looking female was Jin Shan Ping. Even if they were beaten to death, they wouldn¡¯t believe it too.


    However, her clothes and hairdo were exactly the same as Jin Shan Ping.


    ¡°I am Jin Shan Ping. Where is Master Lin?¡± Jin Shan Ping really wanted to kneel down and thank Master Lin. Master Lin gave her a new life.


    ¡°You are Jin Shan Ping?¡±


    All of them were in disbelief.


    After being shocked, they went wild. The reporters felt that everything they had witnessed was fake. It was so unbelievable.


    ¡°Are you really Jin Shan Ping? The student that got her face burned?¡± The doctors were also in disbelief. The Director went forward to touch Jin Shan Ping¡¯s face.


    After touching it, he looked even more shocked.


    ¡°How could it be? Her skin is like that of a newborn baby. How could she recover from such serious burns?¡± The Director was stunned. Then, he grabbed Jin Shan Ping¡¯s wrist. ¡°What did Godly Doctor Lin do to you?¡±


    Jin Shan Ping was really emotional. She didn¡¯t know how to reply the Director.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Master Lin asked me to lie on the operating table. Then, I was unconscious. When I woke up, Master Lin wasn¡¯t here anymore and my face became like this.¡±


    When the Director heard that, he didn¡¯t know what to say at all.


    This was his hospital and there was nobody else in the surgical theatre. He really thought that Master Lin swapped her with someone else. However, he could guarantee that the person in front of her was indeed Jin Shan Ping.


    The other doctors were dumbfounded. They were speechless. If they didn¡¯t witness it with their own eyes, it was really hard to believe.


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    A reporter gasped. ¡°It¡¯s breaking news. Do you think anyone would believe it if we reported this?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they believe it? The victim is just here. What else do they need to believe it?¡±


    ¡°Wait, where is Master Lin? Did anyone stop him from leaving?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Master Lin just told us toe in and have a look. I think everyone just rushed in.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. If Master Lin really left, it¡¯d be over. Let¡¯s rush to Cloud Street. If this matter were to be reported, it would definitely cause a huge impact.¡±


    Jin Shan Ping really wanted to see Master Lin. She wanted to thank him. To her, Master Lin had given her a new life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Cloud Street now. Given Master Lin¡¯s personality, I think he might be hiding now.¡±


    The reporters knew all about Lin Fan. They knew that he wouldn¡¯t appear on Cloud Street right after a groundbreaking event.


    However, they had to look for him regardless of the situation now.


    Because this matter was really too shocking.


    The Director looked at the reporters, ¡°I¡¯ll follow all of you.¡± Then, he looked at the doctors around him, ¡°Just stay in the hospital and carry on working.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The doctors wanted to take a look too. However, they were stunned after hearing what the Director said.


    They were really curious too.

 Chapter 862 - D*mn! That happened too quickly

    <h4>Chapter 862: D*mn! That happened too quickly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°The wavy waves...¡±


    He drove and sang happily.


    The matter had been settled really beautifully.


    He really admired himself. The joy of helping others and saving them from the verge of hopelessness felt really great.


    Ding ding!


    Then, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan was happy with the notification. ¡°Ke, why did you think of calling me?¡±


    He obviously knew what his ssmate called him for.


    ¡°Young Fan, do you know something that I don¡¯t?¡± Bai Ke asked weirdly.


    Lin Fan wanted to tease him and pretended that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Know what? Is your wife pregnant? Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°No, can you stop acting? Did you help me resolve my shop¡¯s problems?¡± Bai Ke was a little stunned. Xu Fei Yuan belittled him right from the start but he suddenly changed his attitude. It was as if he had eaten something wrong. He returned the patent rights for the dishes to Bai Ke and paid him a sum of money. Also, he published an official apology note on the newspapers in Zhong Zhou.¡±


    He felt that the fe was crazy. However, he thought that it was wrong because even if he was sick, he wouldn¡¯t be that crazy.


    Therefore, he only thought of one possibility. He knew that Young Fan was the one who helped him.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Ke, why did you hide it from me? You were in trouble and you didn¡¯t tell me. What is it? Are you really afraid of me finding out?¡±


    Bai Ke finally understood what happened. In embarrassment, he said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have said it. You taught me how to make those dishes. I was so stupid that I didn¡¯t know that I got scammed. If I were to tell you that, it would cause trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you encounter something like this again, you have to tell me. We¡¯re from the same vige and we were ssmates. If you were to act like that again I would ignore you next time,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. He knew Bai Ke¡¯s character. He was someone that didn¡¯t like to cause trouble for others.


    Although he didn¡¯t really care about the two dishes, it wasn¡¯t something that the others could take ownership of. Furthermore, he still scammed his friend. If people were to find out that Master Lin¡¯s friend got scammed and he didn¡¯t do anything about it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide his face.


    Bai Ke replied, ¡°Alright. If I were to encounter this, I will tell you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Look at how awesome I am. I can resolve anything. If you don¡¯t look for me, who else would you look for? Am I right?¡±


    Bai Ke felt like hanging up. He didn¡¯t want to talk to this idiot who pretended to be awesome.


    However, he was really touched. The difference in status between Lin Fan and him was huge. However, Lin Fan still after the same as before. He didn¡¯t change at all.


    After knowing his identity, he felt a little inferior. However, that feeling vanished.


    It was because he was an old friend that he had known for a long time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I really can¡¯t. Also, can you please send me your bank ount details? That fe paid me $5 million. I don¡¯t want his money. I can send it to you,¡± Bai Ke said.


    $5 million was a lot of money to him and he was frightened by the amount.


    ¡°$5 million? D*mn, he onlypensated you $5 million. Does he think that you¡¯re a pushover?¡± Lin Fan was a little angry. He tried to resolve the case with just $5 million. Did he think that he was a beggar? It wasn¡¯t even enough topensate for his trauma.


    ¡°Young Fan, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t be like that. Do you want to send me flowers early? Don¡¯t scare me anymore. My heart can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Bai Ke was scared speechless. Why was it so difficult tomunicate with him?


    The $5 million has already stunned him and this fe still thought that it wasn¡¯t enough.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want the $5 million. Take the money and open a big shop. You have to help my two dishes be famous.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t really want to say much. ¡°Don¡¯t push it around. If I were to be broke in the future and I can¡¯t afford food, your shop will be my canteen. How does that sound?¡±


    Bai Ke knew Young Fan¡¯s character. He just epted it. ¡°Alright, you can eat it every day and I¡¯ll cook it for you. You can bring as many people as you want and I¡¯ll cook for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Haha, great. That¡¯s all then. I still have things to do. When I return to Zhong Zhou next time, we can meet up again.¡±


    He felt that the situation was a little weird. He had done such a good deed and if something were to happen, it would be illogical.


    After chatting for a while longer, they hung up.


    At Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan reached his shop, everyone gathered around him.


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°How¡¯s the girl?¡±


    Lin Fan replied with a question, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fraud Tian was helpless, ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me about it?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at a Fraud Tian, ¡°Fraud, I think you¡¯re really dumb sometimes. Brother Lin handled the matter. Do you think it¡¯ll still be unresolved? I finally understood why you¡¯re still single. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re single.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. If not for your curse, I would be attached now. You¡¯re a liar. A f*cking liar.¡± Fraud Tian was really furious at Zhao Zhong Yang. He didn¡¯t know what happened that night that made Fraud Tian remember it so vividly.


    Wu You Lan heaved a sigh of relief. She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s recovered. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t be humiliated by the others.¡±


    As a woman, she could feel her helplessness. Now that Brother Lin had helped to treat her, it was a happy asion.


    Wu Tian He sat there and looked at Lin Fan curiously. He was really convinced by Lin Fan. It was impossible for him to not be in awe of him.


    It was difficult to think that the matter could¡¯ve been resolved so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll not talk about this anymore. I gotta go first. If not, I won¡¯t be able to leaveter.¡± He was frightened at the thought of reporters charging at him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The others were curious. They wondered why he was in such a hurry.


    ¡°I just did that. If I were to stay in the shop, what do you think will happen?¡± Lin Fan answered.


    At that moment.


    The unwanted situation had happened.


    ¡°Master Lin is in the shop! We¡¯re notte!¡± The reporters shouted. They rushed towards him after exiting from their cars.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s too fast.¡±


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. Were these people professional racers? Their speed was insane.


    The other shop owners were used to seeing so many reporters. After Little Boss had opened his shop, they probably saw more reporters than customers.


    However, they were really curious about it this time. They didn¡¯t know what shocking thing Little Boss did this time. Then, they rushed over as spectators to see what had happened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave now,¡± Lin Fan gasped. Then, he tried to calm himself down. He had to cheer himself up to face those crazy reporters.

 Chapter 863 - Such lousy bragging

    <h4>Chapter 863: Such lousy bragging</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Jin Shan Ping came to Lin Fan and shouted, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and looked at her, ¡°How is it? You look the same as before, right?¡±


    Fraud Tian and the others were stunned after hearing the name and seeing her face.


    ¡°This is Jin Shan Ping? The girl that got burned?¡±


    They thought that her looks would only be improved slightly. However, they were stunned by what they saw.


    Were she even the same person as before?


    Zhao Zhong Yang was in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Jin Shan Ping?¡±


    Jin Shan Ping round it difficult to contain her emotions, ¡°Yeah, I am Jin Shan Ping. I have to thank Master Lin for everything.¡±


    After hearing that, Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Unbelievable!


    It was really unbelievable!


    ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much,¡± Jin Shan Ping said with utmost gratitude. She immediately kneeled in front of Lin Fan without any hesitation. She said sincerely, ¡°Master Lin, if not for you, my future would have been affected. Thank you for giving me a new life.¡±


    Then, the reporters quickly recorded what was happening.


    They were really happy for her. She recovered really quickly and she wouldn¡¯t beughed at anymore.


    She could do everything like a normal human being.


    Jin Shan Ping kneeled to thank Master Lin and it was an understandable action. It was as if she had been given a new life. If not for Master Lin¡¯s help, Jin Shan Ping¡¯s life would probably be in shambles.


    Even if her results in school were really good, it would have been useless.


    That was because nopany would want to hire a girl that looked like her. Even if they were to hire her, it would be out of pity. They wouldn¡¯t let her be at the forefront of thepany¡¯s operations.


    ¡°Quick, get up. You don¡¯t have to do this. It was a simple task.¡± Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed. Not many people had kneeled before him and it was even more embarrassing to have ady do that.


    Jin Shan Ping was really grateful for Lin Fan. It couldn¡¯t be described with words.


    The excitement was like winning the lottery.


    Then, the reporters surrounded Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, may I know how you did that?¡±


    ¡°Can you please tell us? We really want to know.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, that¡¯s really unbelievable. If We didn¡¯t see it with our own eyes, we wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±


    The reporters were in horrified and shocked. They had encountered a lot of weird urrences as reporters but they had never seen anything like this.


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment but he didn¡¯t know what to say to the reporters.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really impossible. I told you that I used the medicinal pill that I crafted to treat Jin Shan Ping.¡±


    The reporters were even more curious when they heard about the medicinal pill.


    ¡°Master Lin, what medicinal pill is it? It is so powerful.¡±


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°I named it as The Beautifying Pill. Of course, it is very effective by it still depends on my medical skills.¡±


    The reporter added, ¡°Master Lin, does that mean that it can treat burn marks on a person¡¯s face of any severity?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, yes. However, I need to be attending to the person. If not, it would be impossible.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect such a medicinal pill to exist.


    ¡°Master Lin, may I know how you crafted the medicinal pills?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t really know how to answer that question. However, since he was given the opportunity to act like he was an awesome man, he didn¡¯t want to miss it.¡±


    ¡°My reporter friend, I don¡¯t really know how to answer this question of yours. Since you asked it, I¡¯ll try to answer it. Everyone knows that my medical skills are second to none. The medicinal pills require knowledge about Chinese medicine. Of course, this is entirely different from the ancient crafting of medicinal pills. It isn¡¯t what you¡¯re thinking about,¡± Lin Fan answered.


    If someone dared to say that they had the best medical skills, the person would probably be med to death.


    However, as Master Lin was the one who said it, they couldn¡¯t argue about it because it was the truth.


    They had to ept it.


    Then, another reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, may I know if the medicinal pills will be avable in the market?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, ¡°Nope. It is really difficult to craft these pills and it involves a lot of steps. Furthermore, only I can do it.¡±


    The reporters felt that it was a pity. However, they didn¡¯t bother too much about it. They continued to ask more questions.


    ¡°Master Lin? Can you tell us why your medical skills are so good?¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he smiled, ¡°Because I¡¯m already an awesome individual.¡±


    Fraud Tian was helplessly looking at them. These reporters were actually creating the perfect environment for this fe to pretend to be awesome.


    He was envious and jealous.


    Lin Fan was being pestered by the reporters until about 6 pm.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much about it. Sometimes, it felt like a sin to be so popr.


    He felt that it was a really normal urrence but the reporters felt that it was an impossible dreame true.


    It was an unrealistic event.


    He sent the reporters off.


    Lin Fan smiled. He felt that the day was really great.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan, ¡°Do you feel really good?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that a stupid question? He acted like he was an awesome individual for the entire time in front of the reporters. How could he be feeling upset?


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan grudgingly. He was really envious and jealous of him. He wondered why he didn¡¯t receive such treatment. He really wanted to be like this fe and act like he was an awesome man in front of reporters.


    If he could experience that once, it would have been good enough.


    The next day!


    The Inte was peaceful and quiet.


    The reporters hadn¡¯t posted the news online yet. It was as if they had a mutual agreement with each other about it.


    The poll on Weibo.


    There were a few million people that voted that it was impossible.


    ¡°Haha, where¡¯s the news? Why isn¡¯t there any news about it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she dreaming? How can she recover from that?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is going to be shamed.¡±


    ¡°Her injuries are so serious. If she could recover from it, it¡¯d be crazy.¡±


    Those professional stic surgeons also expressed their thoughts.


    Shanghai Angel Beauty Services: Considering the severity of the burns, the current technology will not be able to let her recover 100%. Ourpany will use other parts of her body to do a transnt for her recovery. With Jin Shan Ping¡¯s condition, we are confident of helping her recover by 50% or so.


    ¡°666... They¡¯re indeed a bigpany that has undergone professional training in Korea.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a joke. Master Lin should¡¯ve done research before bragging about it. Ask, I can¡¯t believe a few hundred thousand people voted that they believe she¡¯d recover fully. I have to say that these hardcore fans are too scary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never had a good impression of Master Lin. He¡¯s too arrogant. He thinks that nothing is impossible for him. Look at the situation now. It¡¯s impossible for him to brag about it anymore.¡±


    Those that always supported Master Lin hadn¡¯te out to speak about it yet. They were curious as to why there was no follow up to the matter.


    A new headline also appeared on Weibo.


    ¡®Master Lin, you should stop with your bragging.¡¯


    Although it didn¡¯t manage to enter the trending list, it was still one of the top five most popr news.


    ...

 Chapter 864 - Swollen face

    <h4>Chapter 864: Swollen face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin shouldn¡¯t have bragged about it this time. He¡¯s doomed.¡±


    ¡°I just checked Master Lin¡¯s Weibo and it¡¯s really quiet. Looks like he¡¯s hiding now.¡±


    ¡°The fact that he bragged so much meant that something was going to happen. I think his face is going to get smacked.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since he¡¯s wrong for bragging, why don¡¯t one of youe out here and stand up for the girl? You guys only know how to use the keyboard and hide behind theputer. Stupid keyboard warriors.¡±


    ¡°^ Stupid hardcore fan. Your hero pretended to be awesome. Now that he¡¯s failed, what can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re a bunch of idiots. Master Lin is innocent. I¡¯m just a hardcore fan. What can you do to me?¡±


    Lin Fan remained silent as the news wasn¡¯t published yet.


    However, the discussions online were getting really intense.


    Lin Fan was really popr on Weibo and he had a lot of fans. Of course, a lot of trolls pretended to be his fans as well. They didn¡¯t usually appear on his Weibo but they would show up after Lin Fan failed. They tried to add oil to the fire.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t really care about this. He was just curious about why the reporters took so long to publish his news articles.


    At noon.


    The inte online became even crazier.


    Suddenly.


    A special situation urred.


    It was as if the news tforms agreed to publish the news articles at the same time.


    ¡®A Master Lin miracle. The girl with severe burns had regained her old looks.¡¯


    ¡®It is a miracle that nobody would believe in if they didn¡¯t witness it themselves.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are shocking. He actually crafted godly pills.¡¯


    ¡®Shocking! Master Lin actually did this to the teenage girl...¡¯


    One look at the news article and people knew that it was definitely published by the UC news department.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Why are you guys being so noisy? Go and look at thetest news on Weibo. Stop making so much noise here. His face is getting swollen from all the smacking.¡±


    ¡°^ What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What else? Can¡¯t you look at it yourself?¡±


    Then, a lot ofizens were stunned when they saw the news articles. They didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    They felt that the reporters probably made the news up.


    ¡°ording to the reporter, Master Lin brought Jin Shan Ping to the hospital. The reporters felt that it was an impossible task. However, the miracle happened. They witnessed it in the hospital. After an hourter, the thing that shocked us happened...¡±


    The reporter wrote everything clearly and he also included pictures and videos.


    ¡°When the reporter wrote thest word, he had to buy a cup of Sprite to calm himself down. He really didn¡¯t believe it. Was he living in the same world as Master Lin?¡±


    When the news report was published, the entire Inte went crazy.


    Themunity on Weibo started to watch the matter closely.


    A lot of people were waiting for the news after that.


    When the news appeared, Weibo literally was exploded. It immediately took the top spot.


    A lot ofizens trembled in disbelief.


    ¡°D*mn, is that true?¡±


    ¡°The reporter said it. It wouldn¡¯t be fake, right? How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s totally illogical. If it was a surgery, it wouldn¡¯t be done in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s hrious. Why isn¡¯t the person with the surname Lin shameful of that? How could he publish such fake news? Does he really think we¡¯re stupid?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ^ If the news was true, I¡¯d eat sh*t on a live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°You idiots. The truth is right in front of you. Can¡¯t you just ept that Master Lin is awesome? Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°6666... Master Lin is indeed Master Lin, the Master Lin that I respect the most.¡±


    At Jin He University.


    After Jin Shan Ping recovered, she received a lot of attention from the students.


    When she first came to school, her ssmates didn¡¯t even know who she was and why she was there. However, when she said that she was Jin Shan Ping, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in disbelief.


    Their impression of Jin Shan Ping was that she looked hideous. If they were to meet her at night, they¡¯d be frightened to death. However, what happened?


    Why did she look so different after just one day?


    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    However, some of the students knew that Master Lin treated Jin Shan Ping. They initially thought that it was a joke but now that the truth was right in front of them, they had to believe it.


    When Director Chen found out about this, he came to look at her. When he saw that Jin Shan Ping looked normal, he was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Then, Jin Shan Ping realized that there were a lot of people ming Master Lin on the Inte. She wanted toe out and talk about this.


    At the same time, the students from the University also testified it online.


    Jin Shan Ping gradually gained poprity after she looked better.


    ...


    On Weibo.


    Jin Shan Ping: ¡°I am the student that got burnt three years ago. I am testifying for Master Lin. If not for him, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to look like this. This is how I look like now. This is my student card...¡±


    When the video appeared on Weibo, a lot of Inte celebrities started to read about this incident and they re-posted it.


    They didn¡¯t believe it too. However, they were speechless since the truth was right in front of them.


    There were a lot ofments by the students of Jin He University.


    ¡°I am a student from Jin He University. Jin Shan Ping really recovered.¡±


    ¡°I am Jin Shan Ping¡¯s ssmate. When I saw her, I literally didn¡¯t dare to believe what I was looking at.¡±


    ...


    There were a lot of testimonies. Some of theizens that initially didn¡¯t believe it started to change their opinions.


    They really didn¡¯t believe it but since there was evidence right in front of them, they felt that the world was different now.


    How could it be like that?


    Those professional surgeons quickly deleted their posts after seeing the evidence. They felt that they had smacked themselves in their faces.


    Furthermore, it really hurt. They felt that it was literally impossible.


    They really didn¡¯t know how he managed to do that.


    Theizens didn¡¯t forget about their posts.


    ¡°Haha, hey, professional expert, can I ask if your face hurts?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I actually believed you. Quick,e and exin the reason behind it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hrious. Previously, these people said that it¡¯s impossible. Now that the truth is out, they immediately deleted the posts and pretended nothing had happened. What a joke.¡±

 Chapter 865 - I assure you I wont run away

    <h4>Chapter 865: I assure you I won¡¯t run away</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was observing the situation on Weibo and he felt really helpless. Each time something minor happened, it would always be something major. It made him really depressed.


    He just wanted a quiet and happy life. Why did he be so famous?


    Ding ding!


    Wang Ming Yang called again. He probably read the news. When Lin Fan picked up, Wang Ming Yang started shouting.


    ¡°D*mn, bro, you¡¯re ying with higher stakes.¡± Wang Ming Yang was speechless. He was in disbelief after reading the news on Weibo.


    She was so badly burned that nobody believed that she regained her looks in just one hour.


    Even the ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s just a small problem. Why? Are you going to ask if it¡¯s true after reading the unbelievable news?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    He knew how impactful the matter was. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid since he felt that he was really awesome and did somethingw-defying. It really was something to him.


    Wang Ming Yang helplessly cursed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish? If I were to believe it, I wouldn¡¯t have called you. What did you put in the medicinal pills? Quick, let¡¯s coborate. I¡¯m going to be the richest man in the world.¡±


    ¡°You can continue dreaming about bing the richest man in the word. The medicinal pill is extremely difficult to craft. What do you think it is? Some sort of cabbage?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to be involved in the interests of other things.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Wang Ming Yang. If he were to coborate with Wang Ming Yang, other interests would definitely be involved.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, he didn¡¯t want to be collecting Wang Ming Yang¡¯s corpse one day.


    If they really seeded, who knew what horrible things might happen?


    In view of Wang Ming Yang¡¯s safety, he had to forget about it.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Bro, let me tell you the truth. You should go out for a holiday or something. I feel like you¡¯d be unstableter. This time, I¡¯m afraid a lot of people woulde and look for you.


    Lin Fan was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, I hate it when peoplee to disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not scaring you. If you don¡¯t believe me, continue staying in the shop. You¡¯ll have a headache. I think you don¡¯t know the value of this medicinal pill,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    This time, he started to consider going out for a holiday as it seemed like a good choice. He could stop making scallion pancakes every day and could see the beautiful sceneries.


    It was a decent suggestion.


    ¡°Ming Yang, I think your suggestion is decent. I¡¯ll hang up now. I have to consider it.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He felt that Wang Ming Yang¡¯s suggestion was indeed a good one.


    He was getting a little emotional as he thought about it.


    When he hung up the phone, he realized that something was wrong.


    Fraud Tian red at him and it was really weird. It was as if he wanted to eat him up.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Are you going to leave again?¡±


    Lin Fan immediately looked away and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of it but I still have to consider other things.¡±


    Fraud Tian got emotional. He immediately pleaded, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t leave suddenly again. You should know the current situation. There are really a lot of townsfolk trying to buy scallion pancakes. If you were to run away, I really can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away,¡± Lin Fan immediately consoled him. He was afraid that Fraud Tian would end up doing something silly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fraud Tian trusted Lin Fan a lot and at the moment, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t trust him at all.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Fan said firmly. He didn¡¯t want to continue talking about this with Fraud Tian. However, as he thought about it, he started to regret. Why did he even decide to sell scallion pancakes? Now that the shop is doing so well, it was difficult to handle the situation.¡±


    Sigh, it was his biggest regret ever.


    He shouldn¡¯t have sold scallion pancakes.


    Fraud Tian initially didn¡¯t want to believe Lin Fan. But as he saw Lin Fan¡¯s firm expressions, he started to believe him.


    ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fan nodded. It looked like he still was a trustworthy man after all.


    Wu You Lan had been scrolling through Weibo. She was really happy when she read thepliments that Brother Lin was getting. In her eyes, Brother Lin was the best.


    When the news broke out.


    A lot of investment firms in the country started to look at opportunities in Shanghai.


    They knew about Master Lin. After all, he was really popr on Weibo and everyone knew who he was. However, they only knew him as a celebrity. They felt that he wasn¡¯t worth being invested in.


    They didn¡¯t have to think about the scallion pancakes either.


    They studied theposition of the scallion pancakes and used a lot of high-tech analysis. However, they couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly made these scallion pancakes so delicious.


    In the end, they just gave up on it.


    If not, they would have started to mass produce these scallion pancakes.


    However, things were different now.


    A medicinal pill that could cure a severely burned patient and regain her looks. This interested them a lot.


    If they could coborate with him and mass produce the medicinal pills, the amount of wealth they would get was unimaginable.


    Furthermore, if they could study the pills and improvise to make other pills, they could make another pot of gold.


    Therefore, a lot of investment firms and medicalpanies started to make their way to Shanghai.


    They wanted to discuss with Master Lin about the medicinal pills and start production.


    Wang Ming Yang had foreseen it happening. It was impossible for him not to attract any attention. After those news reports, it was bound to create a huge uproar.


    Wu Yun Gang called from Beijing.


    ¡°Ming Yang, are Master Lin¡¯s medicinal pills really so magical?¡± Wu Yun Gang asked ecstatically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but the news articles have already reported it. I think it is really magical.¡± He didn¡¯t know the actual situation but he was pretty confident of what he said.


    ¡°Ming Yang, don¡¯t forget about me. You¡¯re so close to Master Lin. He¡¯ll definitely coborate with you. Can I be a shareholder too?¡± Wu Yun Gang knew it was impossible for him to directly coborate with Master Lin. The close rtionship between Wang Ming Yang and Master Lin meant that Wang Ming Yang would definitely get the opportunity instead.


    However, he would be happy with being a part of it.


    Wang Ming Yang said helplessly, ¡°You must be dreaming. I didn¡¯t even get it. When I read about it, I immediately called him. He said that the medicinal pills cannot be mass produced. Only he could craft them.¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Wu Yun Gang suddenly felt disinterested. He thought about it and realized that such a magical medicinal pill would probably be highly difficult to craft.


    In the end, he hung up.


    He felt like it was a wasted opportunity.

 Chapter 866 - I made the right decision to escape

    <h4>Chapter 866: I made the right decision to escape</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    A long queue had been formed by the townsfolk. The scallion pancakes were truly delicious to them. Although it was difficult to purchase them, they really liked the atmosphere that it brought.


    It was because they had a glimpse of hope every day.


    ¡°D*mn! He ran away again.¡±


    One of the townsfolk was shocked. It was clear that he didn¡¯t understand what had just happened.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian had been waiting for Lin Fan a long time and he felt that something was wrong.


    After thinking about what had happened the day before, he suddenly understood that the fe had run away.


    ¡°To think I trusted him so much. He actually ran away again!¡± Fraud Tian felt like crying to himself. What was he supposed to do now?


    He looked at the townsfolk that gathered outside and he didn¡¯t know how to answer them at all.


    Ever since he had been awarded with three Michelin stars, the number of people that queued up had been steadily increasing. If no proper answer were to be given to them, the customers would definitely not take it lightly.


    Wu You Lan sighed, ¡°Fraud, go and exin to them.¡±


    ¡°Me again?¡± Fraud Tian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He didn¡¯t expect them to rely on him for a matter like this.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Fraud Tian and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the shop now. If not you, who else?¡±


    He was speechless. He went to the entrance and looked at the townsfolk in the queue. He didn¡¯t know how to tell them about it.


    ¡°Umm... Um, Master Lin is out of town. There won¡¯t be any scallion pancakes for sale today and probably the uing days,¡± Fraud Tian mustered his courage and said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Indeed, the townsfolk were furious.


    Fraud Tian sighed helplessly and tried to settle the crowd down.


    On the expressway.


    Lin Fan was driving and humming a song. He felt really great to be able to escape from everything once in a while.


    It was awesome to be traveling freely.


    He could practically go anywhere he wanted.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he thought of a good spot to go. Since his life hadn¡¯t been really peacefultely, he felt that it was a good idea for him to visit the Taoist temples to interact with the priests there. If he could forge strong bonds with them, his next Encyclopedic task might allow him to be an immortal. That would be awesome.


    He navigated his way on his phone.


    Wuxiang Taoist Temple.


    Although it was a little far, it was normal for him to be driving further than usual for a solo trip.


    He didn¡¯t want to think about the situation at his shop. Anyway, Fraud Tian was there to help maintain peace and order. Even if he were to be med by people, Fraud Tian would be able to take care of the situation.


    *Ding ding*


    Zhao Ming Qing called.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said ecstatically through the phone.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing called Lin Fan after reading the news. ¡°Teacher, was the student cured by the pill?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why did you only find out about it now?¡± Lin Fan asked. He was pretty impressed with his disciple.


    ¡°I have been busy writing a Chinese medicine book. I just read the news today and decided to give you a call.¡± Zhao Ming Qing wanted to spread the knowledge of Chinese medicine through his books.


    ¡°It¡¯s great to hear that you¡¯re going to publish books. I am currently driving to somewhere and I would need some time before I return. I will take a look at it after you¡¯vepleted it,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled after hearing what he said. If his mentor were to oversee the publication of the books, they would be of even higher value. However, he was curious, ¡°Teacher, why did you leave?¡±


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the pills. Now that this has been made known to the public, a lot of people would definitelye to Cloud Street for it. In order to avoid the trouble, I have decided to leave for the time being.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing understood the situation clearly. The pills that his mentor concocted werew-defying and a lot of people would definitely look for him for it. Therefore, a short getaway seemed like a good idea.


    ¡°Teacher, please be careful. If you require any assistance, you can give me a call,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He was pretty satisfied with his disciple for being so caring.


    However, since he was driving, he didn¡¯t want to talk for too long.


    ...


    At Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian tried really hard and wasted a lot of saliva to subdue the crowd.


    He didn¡¯t know how to reply to them when they asked him when would Master Lin return. He had no control at all.


    In the afternoon.


    There were no customers in the shop.


    Fraud Tian and the others were really bored. Suddenly, a group of people came.


    As the representative of a medical firm, Li Yang came to discuss a possible coboration with Master Lin.


    ¡°May I know if Master Lin is in?¡± Li Yang asked.


    Fraud Tian looked at them in shock. He didn¡¯t know why these people came.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fraud Tian asked.


    Li Yang replied, ¡°Hi, I am a representative of a medical firm. I am here to look for Master Lin to discuss a possible coboration. May I know if he is in?¡±


    Then, Fraud Tian understood what was going on. He knew why the fe decided to run away. Master Lin knew that trouble was brewing.


    However, it was not right. Why did he have to run? He could just exin things to them.


    ¡°He is not in. He just left today and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll return,¡± Fraud Tian replied.


    Li Yang felt helpless after hearing that. Then, he took out his name card. ¡°My number is on this card. If Master Lin returns, please tell me about it. I¡¯ll be waiting in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fraud Tian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this fe to be prepared to stay in Shanghai until Master Lin returned.


    He couldn¡¯t have done anything but ept the name card.


    After Li Yang left, another group of people came.


    ¡°May I know if Master Lin is here?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at them and repeated what he had said to Li Yang previously.


    After sending them away.


    Fraud Tian felt really helpless. ¡°What are these people trying to do? Why are there so many waves of them?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was busy ying with his phone. ¡°What else could they do? They¡¯re here to coborate with Brother Lin. Looks like he made the right decision to hide. If not, he¡¯d be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Another group of people has arrived. Fraud, you can continue talking to them.¡±


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t even have any time to react. He turned around and saw another group of people.


    It was devastating. It looked like the crowds weren¡¯t going to stop.


    <i>F*ck!</i>


    If he had known about this, he would probably have escaped too. He was indeed left with another mess.


    ...


    At night.


    ¡°D*mn, what is this stupid navigation system? Why did I end up here?¡± He drove at a steady speed since he left and he had been following the navigation system. However, he realized that something was wrong. The roads were getting narrower and steeper. It was really frustrating.


    Especially since it was getting dark and there was nowhere for him to rest.


    However, it looked like there was an amodation in front. He decided to talk to them and see if he could spend the night there.


    He did not want to sleep in the car.


    If he did not open the windows, he would probably die in the car.

 Chapter 867 - Actually, Im a deity

    <h4>Chapter 867: Actually, I¡¯m a deity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The building had several families residing in it and one of them was dimly lit. It looked like that was the only ce he could spend the night at. Lin Fan was exhausted from driving for the entire day.


    *Knock knock*


    ¡°Is there anyone in there?¡± Lin Fan knocked and shouted.


    After a rather long wait, it was as if the person inside had mustered his courage to speak. He looked at Lin Fan who was standing in a distance away and spoke softly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Although it was pretty dark, he realized that he was actually speaking to a kid. Furthermore, he looked like he was only eleven or twelve years of age.


    ¡°Hey little boy, I drove for the entire day today. Are your parents home?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Lin Fan realized that the child was a little defensive. However, it was logical for him to be acting that way since it waste at night and he was speaking to a stranger.


    However, Lin Fan felt that the kid probably thought that he was trying to con him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I would like to spend the night here. I drove for the entire day and I¡¯m exhausted. I can pay you for it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a baddie,¡± Lin Fan tried to speak nicely.


    The boy hesitated for a moment after hearing what he said. Then, he asked softly, ¡°How much can you pay?¡±


    ¡°How about $200?¡± Lin Fan was really helpless. It looked like this kid loved money. However, he felt thankful to have found a ce to stay at. He wasn¡¯t really bothered by the cost.


    The boy was ecstatic after hearing what he said. He immediately rushed to the door. However, just before he opened the door, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not a bad guy, right?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to talk too much. ¡°Little boy, if I was a bad guy, do you think this wooden door can withstand my kick?¡±


    The boy thought about it for a moment and felt that what he said was true. Then, he opened the door, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m alone at home. You cane in.¡±


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He finally managed to convince this kid. Although he was young, he was pretty vignt.


    ¡°Little boy, what is your name?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    The little boy looked at Lin Fan, ¡°I am Yang Yuan, what about you?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°You can just call me Uncle Lin.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yang Yuan nodded. ¡°Uncle Lin, my parents aren¡¯t home. You can take this room.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Fan nodded. He looked around the simple environment. It didn¡¯t look like he was from a rich family. He felt a little hungry and took out $300. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you $200 for the room and $100 to use your appliance to cook something.¡±


    Yang Yuan looked at the red dor bills and was a little stunned. It was as if he was thinking if he should ept it. Then, he immediately grabbed the $300. ¡°Uncle Lin, wait. I¡¯ll cook something for you. I only have noodles at home. Are you okay with that?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Sure.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect this kid to know how to cook.


    When Yang Yuan went to the kitchen, he just sat on the stool and waited patiently.


    He looked at the family portrait on the wall.


    There were five people in the picture. This kid was the middle child.


    However, he was puzzled as the kid was alone at home.


    After a short while, Yang Yuan held a bowl of egg noodles and walked over.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, I am done. You can eat now,¡± Yang Yuan said.


    Lin Fan looked at the noodles and smiled, ¡°It looks good.¡±


    Yang Yuan lowered his head and said humbly, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lin, for yourpliment.¡±


    After Lin Fan finished the bowl of noodles, Yang Yuan immediately washed the cutlery and bowl.


    After driving for the entire day, he was really exhausted.


    The next day!


    *knock, knock*


    ¡°Uncle Lin, it¡¯s time for breakfast!¡± Yang Yuan knocked on the door at 6 am in the morning.


    Lin Fan opened his eyes and looked at his phone. He didn¡¯t expect it to be 6 am already. He wore his clothes and went out of the room. Yang Yuan had prepared breakfast for him. There were porridge, pickled vegetables and two eggs on the table.


    Lin Fan felt that his $300 was really well spent. Then, he sat down and started eating.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Lin Fan looked at Yang Yuan and asked.


    ¡°Wait, I have to keep the eggs,¡± Yang Yuan said.


    After a while, Lin Fan saw that Yang Yuan was carrying a few eggs in his hands. He walked over carefully and opened the cupboard to ce the eggs in a basket.


    There were quite a lot of eggs in the basket. However, Lin Fan realized that some of them were rotten. He became even more curious.


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    It was bizarre for a kid like him to be living alone.


    Yang Yuan closed the cupboard and said, ¡°My parents took my brother to the city to treat his illness. I¡¯m the only one at home.¡±


    ¡°Why are there so many eggs?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Yang Yuan replied, ¡°I¡¯m nning to bring these eggs for my brother when I visit him. My mom said that we have no money. I think my brother must be starving and I¡¯d like him to have these eggs.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it at all. Then, he asked, ¡°What illness does he have?¡±


    Yang Yuan thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really know. It has something to do with some white blood...¡±


    ¡°Anemia,¡± Lin Fan said.


    After eating, Lin Fan packed up and was prepared to leave. Meanwhile, Yang Yuan packed his bag and was prepared to go to school.


    Outside the house.


    Yang Yuan was prepared to go to school while Lin Fan was going to continue his journey.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Yang, do you know who am I?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Yang Yuan shook his head.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret but you can¡¯t tell anyone about it. I am actually a deity. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin, you¡¯re a liar. My teacher said that there aren¡¯t any deities in this world,¡± Yang Yuan said.


    ¡°Hey, looks like I have to show you some skills for you to believe me.¡± Then, Lin Fan opened his palm.


    Yang Yuan looked at Lin Fan palms and didn¡¯t know what he was going to do.


    However, Yang Yuan¡¯s mouth widened in shock.


    The air on his palm suddenly turned into ice.


    With Lin Fan¡¯s Wuxia major ssification knowledge, this was an easy task.


    He condensed the water vapor in the air and formed ice in his hand.


    Yang Yuan¡¯s mouth opened even wider in disbelief.


    Lin Fan smiled and touched the icicles floating which broke the icicles. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±


    Yang Yuan nodded immediately, ¡°Uncle Lin, are you really a deity?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you? Didn¡¯t you say that your brother is sick? I have an elixir for you. You can help your brother be healthy again. However, you have to promise me one thing,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Yang Yuan immediately nodded after hearing that his brother could be cured. ¡°Uncle Lin, I will definitely promise you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t tell anyone that I am a deity. Okay?¡± Lin Fan gently touched his head and said.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell anyone about it,¡± Yang Yuan nodded seriously.


    ¡°Okay. I believe you. You can have this elixir. Please keep it and do not lose it. Okay?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Yang Yuan nodded, ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t lose it.¡±


    After that, Lin Fan waved to Yang Yuan and drove off.


    It was just a simple incident to Lin Fan.


    To Lin Fan, this was a small matter. However, to others, this was something major as he just saved someone¡¯s life.

 Chapter 868 - The Silent Priest

    <h4>Chapter 868: The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Itsted until the afternoon.


    Lin Fan looked at the GPS on his phone and the scenery in front of him. He looked around again and wondered if he was in the right ce.


    Wuxiang Daoist Temple!


    It was a little different from what he saw online. The website said that this ce was really beautiful but it seemed really in.


    There was a road before him that allowed cars to be driven on. However, there were tworge rocks at the end of the road. It looked as if it didn¡¯t allow entry via cars.


    There was a carpark beside it and there were a lot of cars being parked there. It seemed like there were a lot of tourists.


    The ce didn¡¯t seem to have anything interesting. The fact that so many people visited it was probably because of its magnificent scenery.


    He drove to the carpark. Just as he drove past the gantry to pay the parking fees, he asked, ¡°Sir, is the Wuxiang Daoist Temple at the top of this mountain?¡±


    The man who was sitting there epting parking fees was old but looked full of vigor. He nodded, ¡°It¡¯s at the top of the mountain. Young chap, are you here to look for the Silent Priest too?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He wondered who was the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. Then, he chatted with the old man. ¡°Sir, is this temple very popr? The carpark seems to be almost filled up. I guess a lot of people visit this ce, right?¡±


    After saying that, the old man looked really excited. He said proudly, ¡°Of course. A lot of people visit the Wuxiang Daoist Temple. The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ is our old deity. A lot of foreigners are here for him.¡±


    ¡°Sir, why is he called the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯? The title is a little bizarre. Is he really mute?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. He was there to befriend some of the priests in the temple so that he could unlock immortalization Encyclopedic tasks. That would be absolutely incredible.


    The old manughed, ¡°Young chap, you will find out after going there.¡±


    Everyone that lived there really respected the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. Ten years ago, this mountainous region was really underdeveloped and poor. However, after the arrival of the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯, the situation changed tremendously. It became a tourist attraction. Although it wasn¡¯t a shrine, a lot of people went there to make wishes. A lot of people also came here to look for the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ to treat their illnesses as he possessed fantastic medical skills.


    Gradually, they made a reputation for themselves.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t ask much. Since the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was said to be so powerful, he must really be a powerful priest.


    He had to befriend him.


    ¡°Sir, I will be here for quite some time and I will pay you when I return.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and left.


    The old man nodded and smiled.


    He was responsible for charging parking fees and his annual sry was pretty good. After spending on the necessities, he would probably still have around $100,000.


    Lin Fan went behind the tworge rocks and realized that it was a different environment.


    There were hostels, hotels, bathing and recreation centers. Although they weren¡¯t high rise buildings, they were mostly two-stories high.


    A lot of people that came to Wuxiang Daoist Temple stayed there for some time.


    ¡°It looks really lively,¡± Lin Dan chuckled. The day wasing to an end and he decided to go to the mountains the next day instead.


    As for the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯, he was really curious about him. He wondered how he looked like.


    He went online and tried to research about him but he couldn¡¯t find anything. There was only a brief introduction but there wasn¡¯t any proper description of him.


    The results were really different from searches of himself.


    The results that could be obtained from searching ¡®Master Lin¡¯ online would possibly even scare someone to death.


    He found a hotel that charged about $100 per night and decided to stay there since the environment seemed clean and decent.


    ...


    At the taxi stand.


    After being released from school, Yang Yuan rushed to the bus station while carrying his school bag.


    He asked thedy about the price of a ticket. When he found out that it cost $200, he didn¡¯t bear to spend that much money. Although he had $300 in his pocket, he didn¡¯t buy the ticket after thinking of his brother who was in the hospital.


    As it was a small bus stop, they did not check tickets strictly and Yang Yuan easily hid in the crowd.


    He hid in the section which was for suitcases.


    It was pretty big but there were several suitcases being kept there. He just hid in there and nobody found out about him.


    He found a good spot and hugged his school bag tightly. Beforeing to the bus station, he had already thought of visiting his brother in the hospital with the eggs he had prepared at home.


    He met a godly uncle and he gave him a medicinal pill which would help his brother regain his health.


    When he was in school, he tried to call his parents with the phone service provided in school. He told them about the medicinal pill that would heal his brother but they didn¡¯t believe him. They wanted him to stay at home.


    Yang Yuan didn¡¯t know what to do. He wanted to say that it was given by a godly uncle but he promised him to not speak of it.


    In the end, he decided to go to the hospital himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving off now! Those who have not boarded, please hurry up,¡± the bus driver shouted. After seeing there was nobody left at the bus stop, he closed the bus door and the door of the luggagepartment.


    Yang Yuan was so afraid that he trembled. However, when he thought of his brother who was in the hospital, he tried his best to hide.


    It was dangerous for him to hide there and he might even suffocate to death.


    Thankfully, the bus was a little old and the metal gate had small openings that ensured air cirction.


    After a long while.


    He opened his eyes and recovered from his deep slumber.


    *click*


    The door of the luggagepartment was opened.


    The tourists who were prepared to take their suitcases out of thepartment were shocked after seeing a little kid rush out of it.


    ¡°Hey, why is there a little kid hiding here?¡±


    The bus driver and the others were stunned when they saw the boy run out of it. They shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t run! Stop right there!¡±


    Yang Yuan ran as quickly as he could after seeing that the bus driver was chasing after him.


    The guard at the bus stop grabbed onto the small figure.


    ¡°You little chap, how dare you run?¡± The guard said.


    *m*


    The school bag that he was carrying dropped onto the floor.


    Then, a clear and crisp voice could be heard.


    The surrounding tourists gathered around in confusion.


    The bus driver rushed over, ¡°How did you end up here?¡±


    Yang Yuan was stunned. ¡°I... I hid in the bus when the bus drove off.¡±


    The bus driver was stunned after hearing that. ¡°You¡¯ve hidden in there for over ten hours..!¡± He continued, ¡°Did you know that it¡¯s really dangerous? You could have lost your life!¡±


    Thankfully, the door of the luggagepartment had some issues with it and it couldn¡¯t be closed fully. If not, he would have died.


    Yang Yuan lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    The bus driver looked at Yang Yuan and sighed in relief. Thankfully, nothing happened to him. If something had happened to him, people were going to be in trouble.


    The guard at the bus stop asked, ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    Yang Yuan said softly, ¡°I¡¯m alone. My parents brought my brother to the hospital. I¡¯m here to visit him. I didn¡¯t do this on purpose. Please do not arrest me.¡±


    The surrounding crowd looked at how torn and tattered his clothes were. His clothes had several patches being sewn together. They knew that this boy wasn¡¯t well to do.


    ¡°Hey, what is that repulsive smell?¡±


    Then, the surrounding tourists shouted and looked at the school bag thatnded on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±


    Yang Yuan suddenly realized what was in his bag and he got really anxious. ¡°My eggs...¡±

 Chapter 869 - Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 869: Kindness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Yang Yuan opened up his school bag and saw the bag of broken eggs. Tears started streaming down his face.


    *cries*


    The guard at the bus stop was at a loss. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all.


    The surrounding tourists didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Then, they started to figure out what could have happened.


    They thought that this kid probably lived in a poor family and his brother had fallen terribly ill. The fact that he had to hide in the bus was probably because he didn¡¯t have money to pay for the bus fare.


    The eggs were probably for his brother to eat.


    Now that most of them were broken, he must be heartbroken.


    ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t cry,¡± some tourists went forward to console him.


    Yang Yuan wiped his tears, ¡°I¡¯m trying to piece them together. Now that they¡¯re broken, my brother would have nothing to eat.¡±


    The security guard at the bus stop was a middle-aged man. After looking at what had happened, he felt really bad for pulling the boy. If he had not done that, the eggs would not have broken.


    After touching his pockets, he realized that he had $200 and he quickly handed it to Yang Yuan. ¡°Little boy, I am sorry. I don¡¯t have much cash with me now. You can keep the $200 as a form ofpensation. Okay?¡±


    Yang Yuan shook his head, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t me you. I can¡¯t ept your money.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Please take it. Didn¡¯t you say that your brother is in the hospital? You need money.¡± The man quickly just pushed the money into Yang Yuan¡¯s hands.


    The surrounding tourists were moved by what just happened.


    Ady who seemed rich took out $1000 from her purse and handed it to Yang Yuan. ¡°This is from me. Keep it and pass it to your parents at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I have $200 here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you $100, I don¡¯t have much cash with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you $300.¡±


    The surrounding crowd went forward to hand Yang Yuan some money as they felt sorry for his family¡¯s situation.


    The situation showed the kindness of man. People started to go forward and give Yang Yuan money without any hesitation.


    Yang Yuan didn¡¯t really ask for money but the tourists insisted on him to keep it.


    The bus driver asked, ¡°Little boy, do you know which hospital your parents are at?¡±


    Yang Yuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will send you there then. It¡¯s not safe for you to be alone,¡± the bus driver said.


    Yang Yuan didn¡¯t expect these people to be so kind and he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±


    One of the tourists smiled and waved, ¡°Alright, little boy, I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Sir, please send him to the right ce.¡±


    The bus driver replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Would I possibly sell him as a ve?¡±


    The crowdughed and were less worried about him.


    ...


    At the hospital!


    On the bed.


    Yang Yuan¡¯s brother, Yang Huan, was lying on the bed. His face was pale and he had lost most of his hair after a single session of chemotherapy. However, he still looked really joyful.


    ¡°Mum, I miss my brother. I want to go home.¡± Although Yang Huan was still young, he knew that he was sick and that the family didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for his medical fees.


    The farmer that was sitting by the bed grabbed Yang Huan¡¯s hand, ¡°Be good, you¡¯ll go home once you recover.¡±


    Outside the ward, an elderly man was squatting at a corner. He was at a loss. He had used up all his money and borrowed money from all his friends and family. If he were to call them again, nobody would pick up his call.


    The expensive medical fees had already crushed him.


    Then, a doctor walked to him, ¡°Dear parent of Yang Huan, your family¡¯s hospital treatment card is running out of money soon. Are you able to get more money?¡±


    Yang Bin raised his head and looked at the doctor, ¡°Doctor, I really can¡¯t borrow any more money.¡±


    The doctor sighed. He knew the family¡¯s situation and that they were poor. They paid over $100,000 for the initial treatment but it was not enough to pay for future treatment. Even though he pitied them, he couldn¡¯t have done anything.


    He was just a doctor and he didn¡¯t have the power to make a decision.


    ¡°I have already reported your family¡¯s situation to the hospital. I have requested, on your behalf, to allow your child to continue receiving treatment while you pay in installments. However, the results have not been released yet,¡± the doctor said.


    Yang Bin wanted to kneel down in gratitude after hearing that but the doctor stopped him from doing so. He said firmly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way that you may want to try if you¡¯d like...¡±


    ¡°I would. What is it?¡± Yang Bin immediately nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You can contact reporters and seek help from the society. IF you need, I can pass you his number for you to contact him. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that it would work,¡± the doctor said.


    Yang Bin was an ordinary citizen. He didn¡¯t understand these things but he believed that the doctor wouldn¡¯t lie. He knew that this doctor was a great man and had been trying to help his family.


    At Noon!


    In the ward.


    Yang Huan was lying there and he was reading a book. He seemed to be enjoying it a lot.


    Each treatment was really painful but he had to be strong because he didn¡¯t want to break his parents¡¯ hearts.


    Then, a voice could be heard from outside.


    The doctor said, ¡°It is this family. I really need your help. This boy is only nine years old and he has leukemia. The treatment is extremely expensive. However, his family is really too poor and they can¡¯t afford to pay the medical fees.¡±


    Yang Bin saw the reporters as they entered. He became really agitated and just knelt down in front of them.


    ¡°Please, help me.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. Then, they replied, ¡°Please, get up first. We are here to assess the situation so that we can help you better.¡±


    They were reporters that worked for charitable organizations and they were there to assess the situation. They needed to verify things before reporting it.


    The reporters took pictures of Yang Huan, who was lying on the bed. They also interacted with him.


    After their interaction.


    The reporters were moved by the boy. He was really sensible and strong.


    ¡°Dad, mum, brother...¡± Yang Yuan appeared at the entrance of the ward.


    Yang Bin was talking to the reporters and he was stunned when he saw Yang Yuan. He asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Dad, this uncle sent me here,¡± Yang Yuan pointed at the bus driver beside him and said. Then, he looked at his brother who was lying on the bed and ran over, ¡°Brother...¡±


    Yang Huan shouted ecstatically when he saw his brother, ¡°Brother...!¡±


    The reporters took pictures of the situation and asked the bus driver what had happened earlier.


    The bus driver was stunned by the number of reporters in the room. Then, he just exined things to them.


    He sneaked into a buspartment!


    And stayed for more than ten hours!


    The reporters were in disbelief after hearing what he had said.


    When the bus driver found out that the situation was worse than what he had expected, he immediately went to withdraw $5000 and passed it to the family.


    He was truly moved by this boy.


    ...

 Chapter 870 - He will definitely recover

    <h4>Chapter 870: He will definitely recover</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters continued to record down what was going on.


    The doctor stood beside them and said, ¡°This child¡¯s illness is reallyplicated. However, it can still be cured. He just needs constant treatment. I can only tell you his current state after seeing thetest treatment report.¡±


    ¡°How much will it cost to treat him?¡± The reporters asked.


    The doctor continued, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. ording to this boy¡¯s illness, age and treatment n, if it goes smoothly, it would take about $200,000. If it turns out to be more serious, it might need $500,000. If it reaches a critical stage, it might even cost $1 million. Furthermore, patients with leukemia have poor immune systems and if he gets an infection, he would have to undergo treatment again.¡±


    ¡°How much has his family spent?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°They have spent nearly $150,000. However, he only underwent one treatment. There¡¯s still a long way to go. He could spend up to $100,000 in a day in the future.¡±


    Only a well to do family would be able to afford such expensive medical fees.


    It cost $100,000 a day. Furthermore, leukemia wasn¡¯t like contracting a cold. It would take more than a few days to recover. The amount of time needed was difficult to determine.


    Yang Bin held Yang Yuan¡¯s hand worriedly, ¡°How could youe here alone? Aren¡¯t you going to school anymore?¡±


    The reporters took a lot of pictures of Yang Yuan. They were really moved by what he had done for his brother. He had actually hid in a buspartment just to visit his brother. It was really a dangerous act.


    ¡°Dad, I can cure my brother,¡± Yang Yuan said.


    Yang Huan nodded. ¡°Brother, I feel revitalized after seeing you. I will recover soon.¡±


    Yang Bin touched Yang Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°Be good, your brother will recover soon. I will send you back home tomorrow and you have to continue studying, okay?¡±


    The doctor came to Yang Yuan and said, ¡°Little boy, you have to be obedient. Your brother will recover in no time.¡±


    Of course, they were just trying to console him. How could they not know theplications of his brother¡¯s illness?


    Although it could be treated, the amount of time and money required was unimaginable.


    ¡°No, I really can heal my brother. I have this.¡± Yang Yuan immediately unzipped his pocket and took out a small bottle. Then, he poured out the thing that was in it.


    A circr medicinal pill appeared on his palm. ¡°As long as my brother eats this, he will recover.¡±


    The doctorughed after hearing that. How could it be? However, he didn¡¯t want to crush the hopes of this young boy after seeing his determined expression.


    ¡°What is this?¡± The doctor asked.


    Yang Yuan wanted to tell him the truth about the deity uncle. However, he thought of his promise to him and didn¡¯t tell the doctor about it.


    Then, he kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yang Bin sighed. ¡°Alright, be good. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    The reporters pointed their cameras at Yang Yuan and captured his determined expression which clearly showed how eager he was for his brother to recover.


    It was a belief. An undying belief.


    Yang Huan looked at the round thing in his brother¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll eat it. I want to recover!¡±


    Yang Yuan went over. ¡°Eat it and you¡¯ll recover!¡±


    ¡°Stop ying,¡± Yang Bin said as he grabbed his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Be good. Your brother is sick and he can¡¯t eat random things.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mum...¡± Yang Yuan looked at his parents and cried, ¡°If he eats this, he will definitely recover. It¡¯s true.¡±


    The doctor that was standing beside them said, ¡°Let him eat it then. It¡¯s his hope of healing his brother. We shouldn¡¯t crush his hopes. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t feed him anything poisonous, right?¡±


    The doctor thought that it was a snack and eating it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Yang Bin looked at the doctor. ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t affect anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied.


    Then, Yang Bin let go of Yang Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, let your brother eat it then.¡±


    Yang Yuan was ecstatic. He ced the medicinal pill in his brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother, quickly eat it. You¡¯ll recover!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Huan nodded and ate the pill. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so sweet and fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is...¡± Yang Yuan was joyous. However, he couldn¡¯t say what it was. ¡°Brother, this is a really good thing. It was difficult for me to get it. When you¡¯ve recovered, you have to listen to my words. You can¡¯t fool with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Huan nodded firmly and swallowed the pill.


    Yang Yuan then leaned in and stared at him intently. He looked like he really believed that his brother would recover.


    ...


    The doctor sighed in sadness. Perhaps this little fe was going to be disappointed soon.


    The reporters also reacted simrly.


    ¡°This boy really cares for his own little brother.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can this happen? Perhaps we shouldn¡¯t have let his little brother eat the candy. At least it gave his older brother some hope.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, their brotherly love is so heartwarming. But illness is never kind.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture of this and post it online. Hopefully, it will capture the attention of some kind-hearted people to donate some money to save this boy.¡±


    Yang Bin said, ¡°Alright, your brother has eaten it. Let him rest.¡±


    Yang Yuan said, ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯m waiting here to watch him recover.¡±


    Yang Bin didn¡¯t know what to say and tears started to well up in his eyes.


    The doctor patted Yang Yuan on his head. ¡°Be good. The hope of recovery has been nted in your brother. We have to continue ¡®watering¡¯ it. Don¡¯t worry. He will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yuan really trusted the deity uncle. He believed that he will definitely seed and heal his brother.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Brother, my body feels very hot.¡± Suddenly, Yang Huan¡¯s face started to change.


    His pale face started to be flush.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The doctor was stunned after looking at what was happening. He saw that this boy¡¯s face was starting to look better.


    When he grabbed onto Yang Huan¡¯s arm, it felt a little damp.


    The reporters were at a loss. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Only Yang Yuan started to jump in joy. ¡°It¡¯s happening, it¡¯s happening! Brother, you¡¯re going to recover!¡±


    Yang Huan¡¯s pores started to contract and expand repeatedly. Whenever they expanded, a drop of clear liquid appeared. It looked as if his body was expelling something.


    Yang Bin wanted to scold his son for giving Yang Huan the pill. However, something extraordinary happened.


    ¡°Look!¡± A reporter shouted and pointed at Yang Huan¡¯s bald head.


    Something unthinkable was happening to his head.


    ...

 Chapter 871 - I cant tell you

    <h4>Chapter 871: I can¡¯t tell you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    What did they just see?


    There was hair growing from his shiny bald head. Those were newly grown hair.


    Everyone was stunned. It was not scientific at all.


    ¡°How could it be?¡± The doctor was stunned. Then, he rushed out to get the other doctors toe over. It was a miracle.


    There was a broad smile across Yang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really going to recover this time.¡±


    The reporters went wild. They felt that it was a supernatural urrence.


    The patient had lost all his hair after chemotherapy to treat leukemia. However, what was going on now? His head suddenly had hair growing out of it. If nobody saw it with their own eyes, nobody would have believed it.


    Then, a group of doctors came in.


    Within the group of doctors, there was an elderly doctor wearing a white robe. They were all stunned. When they saw Yang Huan, they immediately went to him and did some checks on him. After their checks, they looked even more stunned.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    They researched leukemia for their own life and they were the experts of the hospital. They knew that leukemia was not a simple illness to treat. It needed to be treated gradually and an instant recovery was impossible.


    They knew Yang Huan as he was one of the critical patients.


    He achieved decent results after undergoing his first chemotherapy treatment.


    However, when they saw Yang Huan¡¯s current expressions, they started to doubt themselves. Was he even a leukemia patient?


    ¡°Quick, conduct a thorough check,¡± the elderly doctor said.


    Soon, there were doctors drawing blood forb tests to be conducted.


    After their primary examination, they realized that Yang Huan didn¡¯t have any symptoms of leukemia anymore.


    ¡°Little boy, how are you feeling now?¡± Professor Mao asked.


    ¡°Grandpa, I feel good,¡± Yang Huan replied.


    Professor Mao continued, ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡±


    ¡°No. After eating what my brother gave me, I don¡¯t feel any pain anymore.¡±


    He continued asking more questions to verify his condition. After all, he was the expert. After asking a series of questions, Professor Mao was stunned. He was about 80% sure that this boy¡¯s condition had been cured.


    Yang Bin anxiously asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡±


    He was really worried that something would happen to his child.


    Professor Mao replied, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. ording to our checks so far, I am about 80% sure that he is not suffering from leukemia anymore. His body is gradually recovering. However, I have to wait until all the results are released before making a conclusion. What just happened?¡±


    When Professor Mao asked that question, everyone turned to Yang Yuan.


    Yang Yuan didn¡¯t know what was happening. He just knew that the most important thing was the fact that his brother was healthy again.


    ¡°Little boy, what did you give your brother to eat?¡± A doctor asked.


    Yang Yuan replied, ¡°It¡¯s something that can help him recover.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. They felt that something incredible just happened.


    It was bound to be a breaking news.


    A pill was all it took to cure leukemia. It was unbelievable.


    The doctor continued asking, ¡°Where did ite from?¡±


    Yang Yuan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t say. I promised the uncle to keep it a secret if my brother recovers.¡±


    He was a kid after all and some information was unknowingly revealed.


    He said that he got it from an uncle.


    However, the information was insufficient. The doctors really wanted to know what was going on. How was the medicinal pill concocted? Everything was unknown.


    ¡°Be good, tell me. Where is the uncle that gave this to you?¡± The doctor asked.


    Yang Yuan replied, ¡°He left. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    The doctor asked, ¡°How did you know him?¡±


    Yang Yuan shook his head and remained silent.


    The doctor asked gently, ¡°Would you tell me, please? I won¡¯t ask for the specific details. I just want to know how you met him.¡± Then, he turned to look at Yang Bin, hoping that he could convince his son to say something.


    Yang Bin nodded. ¡°Son, tell the doctor how you met him.¡±


    Yang Yuan looked at them and said, ¡°I met himst night. He spent a night at my house and I took $300 from him. The next day, the uncle asked me where my parents were. I told him that they brought my brother to the hospital. Then, he asked me what happened to my brother. I just said leuk...but he managed to guess it. When he left, he gave me a pill and said that it would help my brother recover...¡±


    After he said that, everyone was stunned.


    They didn¡¯t expect such a person to exist in this world.


    A medicinal pill was all it took to cure leukemia. That was terrifying.


    Professor Mao was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t say anything after hearing what Yang Yuan said. Then, he grabbed onto him, ¡°Tell me, what is his name?¡±


    Yang Yuan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±


    ¡°Be good, tell me, please?¡± Professor Mao tried to convince him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. I promised him. Regardless of what happens, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Yang Yuan was a man of his words. He didn¡¯t want to break his promise.


    Then, Professor Mao became really anxious. What could he do to make him speak?


    Yang Bin was really grateful for the doctors. He didn¡¯t want the doctors to be in a tough spot. ¡°Son, tell them which uncle gave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I really can¡¯t say. When he gave it to me, he told me to keep it a secret. I really can¡¯t tell anyone. I don¡¯t want to be a liar,¡± Yang Yuan said.


    Then, theb results were out.


    The researchers rushed over in disbelief. ¡°The results are out. The subject is healthy and has no leukemia.¡±


    When the results were revealed, everyone was dumbfounded.


    What did they just witness?


    The leukemia patient just instantly recovered. It was unbelievable.


    They felt that the uncle that this boy was talking about must be an extraordinary man.


    How could such aplicated disease be cured with a medicinal pill? It was impossible.


    However, they really wanted to know who it was.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was already climbing the mountain.


    He shook his head upon seeing the steps he had to climb. He wondered who was the one who started building temples on mountains. Climbing it was really tiring.


    However, there were quite a lot of people heading towards the temple.


    It looked like they were all looking for the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    Upon chatting with the passers-by, he found out that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was an incredible man.


    Lin Fan was really looking forward to meeting the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ and seeing how he actually looked like.

 Chapter 872 - I Have A Predestined Fate With A Taoist Priest

    <h4>Chapter 872: I Have A Predestined Fate With A Taoist Priest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Lin Fan reached the summit of the mountain, he was stunned by the view.


    It wasn¡¯t because the Taoist temple was grand, but rather, he felt it was just too f*cking simple.


    There wasn¡¯t much grandeur to it but was actually very ordinary-looking. There was a joss stick urn erected in the middle of the za of the Taoist temple, with white smoke emitting from the inside. It showed significance.


    Many tourists who came here seemed to be very calm. There were no quarrels between the male and female. They seemed very sincere.


    There were Taoist priests bringing them around the ce.


    However, Lin Fan¡¯s reason foring here was simple. He wanted to get to know the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. If he could befriend him, that would be best.


    Very quickly, Lin Fan saw a Taoist priest. He asked, ¡°May I ask, is the Silent Priest around?¡±


    The Taoist priest looked at this young man and whispered, ¡°The Master is currently receiving a visitor.¡±


    From what he could see, everyone who came here wanted to pay the Master a visit. After which, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He bowed towards Lin Fan and took his leave.


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to find him myself.¡± Since he had alreadye here, he naturally still had to respect their culture. He still had to walk their path. However, he still had to fulfill his motive foring here or else it¡¯d be a waste to havee all the way here. He would not have reaped any rewards from it.


    At this moment, in the back of the main hall of the temple, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was currently taking the pulse of a man. Thereafter, he gently nodded his head, picked up a pen and started writing down the prescription. He passed it over to the man.


    The man knew that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ never spoke a word, but he was still extremely grateful. He took out a red packet from his bag and handed it over to him.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ opened the red packet and took out a single hundred dor note. He handed the rest of it back to the man.


    One¡¯s medical prowess shouldn¡¯t be ¡®bought¡¯, but rather, be shared.


    In this case, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ randomly drew a note from the red packet to use it to maintain the existence of the Taoist temple.


    The man carried his prescription and bowed towards the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. After which, he followed a Taoist priest and left the ce.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was said to be very godly. Even though he was already over seventy years old, his spirits were still very high. Compared to a young person, his health was definitely much better.


    Previously, the townsfolk at the bottom of the mountain was very poor, but when the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ came, he gradually spurred them on. The number of visitors that came here each year was exceptional.


    Most of them came here to visit the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯, but a minority of them just chose to take a look around to see what so holy about this ce.


    When this visitor left, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was preparing to go out and take a look.


    Suddenly!


    A young man appeared in front of the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    Lin Fan casually strolled aplete circle and arrived here.


    In that instant, the two of them locked gazes with each other. The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ originally had a calm expression, but gradually, traces of doubt could be seen on his face.


    On the other hand, Lin Fan broke into a smile, ¡°Hello, ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ stretched out his hand to indicate for him to take a seat. From what he could see, this young man in front of him wasn¡¯t ordinary, but yet he couldn¡¯t put a finger on it.


    Lin Fan merely took one look at the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ and felt that this priest wasn¡¯t an ordinary one. He had some true abilities.


    It seemed like he found the correct person.


    The entire scene was very quiet.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ did not speak at all. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how to open his first sentence. He thought about it carefully before having an idea.


    He said with a deadpan expression, ¡°¡®Silent Priest¡¯ friend, by my calctions, I realized that you and I have a predestined fate, hence, I came all the way here from Shanghai to chat with you. I¡¯m going to stay here for a period of time. What do you say?¡±


    Although the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ didn¡¯t speak, when he heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, his fingers froze in ce. It was as if he was caught unprepared and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think about how thick his skin was. In order to expand his social circle, he had to be thick-skinned.


    Ever since he took Zhao Ming Qing in as a discipline, Lin Fan¡¯s interaction with the elderly became rather natural. There wasn¡¯t anything awkward between them.


    However, to the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯, he saw that his young man was out of the ordinary, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would say such words.


    Predestined fate?


    Why didn¡¯t I see this myself?


    However, his skills acquired through religious practices were profound. He smiled and nodded his head, agreeing to his request.


    But Lin Fan¡¯s goal was to be good friends with the other party during this duration.


    At this moment, a Taoist priest came over and was stunned when he saw Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t even know how this stranger got here.


    But when he was about to open his mouth to say something, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ stretched out his hand, as if trying to signify something. However, the priest understood him and went in front of Lin Fan.


    ¡°The Master requests for me to bring you to your room. Please follow me.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Fan was stunned.


    What room? I haven¡¯t even finished my conversation with you, so why are you chasing me away?


    However, when he thought about it, he still had quite a long period of time. He decided not to rush into things and to take things easy. He believed that he would be able to befriend him in this duration.


    When this priest brought Lin Fan away, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ disyed signs of suspicion, as if he couldn¡¯t quite understand the situation.


    ...


    The next day.


    No one was paying attention to what Lin Fan was doing.


    But yet on the Inte, there was an uproar on the news from the day before.


    Originally, the reporters wanted to express their pity for the child who was diagnosed with leukemia, as well as to appeal for the help of benevolent people.


    But was shocked by the events at the hospital.


    The child who diagnosed with leukemia had unexpectedly recovered! Furthermore, it was all because of just one pill.


    From their views, this was unbelievable.


    ¡°The child who was diagnosed with leukemia was instantly cured by a miracle pill.¡±


    ¡°World miracle! Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°A mystery person gave his brother a pill. Then, his brother came from thousands of miles away to deliver the pill.¡±


    ...


    Whenever such a news appeared, theizens would always be stunned.


    They didn¡¯t know what happened to the news media and felt that they must be ret*arded.


    ¡°F*ck! Are the editor¡¯s brain filled with sh*t? How could they report such a fake news?¡±


    ¡°^ Take a look personally before you speak.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my mother. It this for real?¡±


    ¡°His brother couldn¡¯t have met a fairy, right?¡±


    ¡°A pill that can cure leukemia. This is just too fake. It¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡±


    Everyone was discussing this matter, and in an instant, it jumped to the Weibo headlines.


    And at the same time, many newspanies from all over the country flocked to the hospital. They wanted to get evidence to see if this was real or fake.


    However, in Shanghai.


    Zhao Ming Qing was bbergasted when he read the news. However, after thinking about it, he felt that this had something to do with his teacher.


    In his view, the only person that could do such a thing was his teacher.


    Especially when it only required a pill.


    And in his heart, he had already believed it to 90 percent.

 Chapter 873 - We Are Going To Be Good Friends

    <h4>Chapter 873: We Are Going To Be Good Friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Yangtze River First ss Hospital sounded out their concerns on Weibo.


    ¡°This is impossible! It is impossible for this so-called pill to be able to cure leukemia! I hope that the news media are able to report the truth, rather than to report fake news just to be able to capture the world¡¯s attention.¡±


    Yellow Sea First ss Hospital: @Yangtze River First ss Hospital, I support this!


    These two hospitals were rted, so naturally, they would support each other.


    Moreover, in the entire history of medicine, such a situation was simply impossible.


    The other hospitals also sounded out their concerns regarding this issue.


    After all, this was considered as an unbelievable thing. After all, how long has leukemia been researched for?


    Even if medical technology did take off, such a disease was incurable. It was established to a point where it could only be maintained.


    For it to be treated just like a cold is simply a lunatic¡¯s dream.


    Forums!


    Tieba!


    All these tforms reported the same news.


    Yang Yuan also became a target of the reporters.


    The local doctors were almost bowing down to Yang Yuan. They wanted to know just who this magical boy was.


    Specialist Mao still couldn¡¯t figure it out despite thinking about it throughout the night. At the same time, the hospital ran thorough checks on Yang Huan. They simply had toe to a conclusion.


    Completely recovered!


    There was a type of cell in his body that were eating up the mutated cells. Thispletely stunned them.


    They felt as if it was aplete waste of time to spend such a long time studying medicine.


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian and the rest also saw the news. They looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°What do you guys think? Could the mysterious man who gave this little friend the pill be that fe?¡± Fraud Tian felt that this was a possibility.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded his head, ¡°I have a feeling that the chances are very high.¡±


    Wu You Lan also nodded her head, agreeing with that statement.


    From what they knew, Brother Lin was something that liked to stick his nose into other people¡¯s business. Furthermore, he was ratherpassionate. It was possible that he gave this little friend the pill.


    At the same time, he also got this little friend to promise that he would keep this secret. Who else but him could have done such a thing?


    Wuxiang Taoist Temple.


    Lin Fan woke up and washed up as per normal.


    He had already decided that he would officially start to strategize on how to break down the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    He thought about itst night and realized that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ would often shut his mouth and not speak a word. Even though it might have been hard to break him down, but as long as he could find a way, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    In the morning, the temple usually had no visitors. It was evident that they were all resting.


    It was only until 8 or 9 am when there would gradually be more visitors.


    Whenever Lin Fan walked past a priest, they would always bow towards him.


    He walked till he came by a courtyard.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was currently ying Weiqi on his own. It was evident that his attention was divided.


    Lin Fan saw this situation and his heartfelt apprehensive. He wanted to befriend him in the shortest time possible and that required him to adapt to his taste. But he didn¡¯t know how to y Weiqi.


    It seemed like he could only exchange it from the Encyclopedia.


    Although it would consume some Encyclopedic points, it was no matter to him. After all, you only reap what you sow.


    If he were really to befriend him, and if he were to get lucky the next time, he would get the xianxia ss of knowledge. Then he would have gotten back everything that he had invested.


    At this moment, there was a priest beside the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ who was watching with great interest.


    He had a blind adoration for the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. In his eyes, his master had the best chess skill. None of those chess saints or chess masters on television could bepared to his master.


    Just at this moment, Lin Fan walked over while smiling.


    ¡°It looks like the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ has a refined and elegant attitude of the mind, ying chess all alone early in the morning. Shall we y a few sets?¡±


    The priest nodded at Lin Fan. It could be considered as a greeting. But regarding the request of this benefactor, he felt as if he was inviting his own disgrace. His master had exceptional skill in chess. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    However, he saw that the other party had a great sense of self-confidence so he didn¡¯t say anything. He just allowed the other party to see how good his master was.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ brushed his beard. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod his head. He spread out his hand, signaling for Lin Fan to take a seat.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He exchanged for the Weiqi minor ss of knowledge from the Encyclopedia. Although it consumed a few hundred Encyclopedic points, he didn¡¯t have any regrets.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ didn¡¯t say anything but indicated that Lin Fan take the first move.


    Please go first!


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ had a lot of confidence in his chess skills. He meticulously studied the art of chess for over ten years. He believed that there was a fine distinction between himself and the chess saints that appeared on public television.


    But as a discipline of Taoism, he didn¡¯t have a heart of greed, hence he didn¡¯t chase any sort of fame.


    Lin Fanughed. It was important for him to close the gap between himself and the other party. However, if he wanted him to take him seriously, he had to show his true abilities.


    He was thinking that in order to be an intimate friend, this was the way.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d just make a move!¡± Lin Fan picked up a piece and made his move.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ughed, evidently showing that he did not take Lin Fan seriously as an opponent. His every action and move had a manner of casualness. It was as if he had already seen though Lin Fan¡¯s chess strategy.


    The priest at the side pursed up his lips and sniggered.


    In a while, this benefactor would know how amazing his master¡¯s chess skill was.


    He was already thinking of the scenario in which the other party would be racking his brains to think of a way to break his master¡¯s strategy.


    As time flowed by.


    Gradually, there was something amiss about the situation at hand.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯s¡¯ initial calm expression slowly became one of worry.


    ¡°Priest friend, this move of yours is good. Impressive and majestic, hiding a secret move. Respect, respect.¡± Lin Fan had already thought of his sequence of moves.


    Since he wanted to be close friends with the other party, he had to praise the opposition. No matter how good the other party might be, such praises are essential.


    ¡°Priest friend, your move is good, but I have a way to counter it.¡± Lin Fan ended his praise. He made his move with no hesitation and countered it with a single move.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ began to take this seriously. He realized that he had finally met a strong opponent. He observed the situation and carefully considered for a moment before making his move.


    ¡°Beautiful! Priest friend, your move is simply too beautiful. I¡¯m afraid that even the nation¡¯s top chess yers would find this hard to counter. However, I have a move in response to this. Priest friend, you have identallynded in my trap,¡± Lin Fan gasped. He couldn¡¯t stop praising him. After which, he took a piece and made his move.


    There was a strange expression on the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯s¡¯ face. Although he still looked calm andposed, his moves were getting slower.


    But in fact, he was screaming on the inside.


    Before long.


    Lin Fan crushed the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ with an absolute advantage.


    ¡°Priest friend, your chess skills are simply exquisite. ying against you is immensely enjoyable. Come, let¡¯s y another round.¡± Lin Fan said.


    It felt as if the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ didn¡¯t want to y another round. However, when he saw the enthusiasm of the other party, he finally gently nodded his head. Furthermore, he was feeling rather unconvinced.


    The priest beside them waspletely stunned.


    What did I just witness?


    My own master was crushed by someone else?


    This doesn¡¯t make any sense.

 Chapter 874 - One step closer

    <h4>Chapter 874: One step closer</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    This time, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ became more serious. He didn¡¯t expect that this benefactor had such strong skills.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his chess skills.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Priest friend, you can make the first move this time.¡±


    He reciprocated his kindness, and in an instant, their rtionship became one step closer.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ couldn¡¯t speak his mind even if he wanted to. As for humility, he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Based on the chess skills of his opposition, if he were to modestly decline his offer, he was afraid that the oue would be the same ¨C he would still lose.


    Hence, this time around, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ looked at the chessboard and thought about his move very seriously. He finally figured out his move. It could be said that all his moves were iparably serious. He had to show his true strength.


    ¡°Good! Beautiful move!¡± Lin Fan gasped, ¡°Even though it¡¯s only the first move, but the opening move is filled with mystery.¡±


    If not for the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ being unable to speak, he would have started scolding him.


    <i>This is merely the first move. You call it beautiful? How is it beautiful?</i>


    Moreover, he was slowly beginning to fear the word ¡®beautiful¡¯. Every time he heard it, he would feel as if his heart was being gripped and would have a feeling that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Lin Fan looked at the chessboard. He thought for a while before making his next move.


    He felt that this rtionship with the Priest friend had be much closer. It seemed like adapting to his taste was a good choice.


    They each took turns to make their moves.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ slowly started to smile. He calmly plotted his killing move. His opponent was deeply in trouble. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to figure his move out.


    When he put down another piece, his smile became even brighter. He looked at Lin Fan as if trying to say, ¡°Come at me!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    When he heard this word, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ felt his heart being gripped even tighter. As of now, he was most afraid of hearing that word.


    This was because it wasn¡¯t even something good.


    Lin Fan nced at him and momentarily gasped, ¡°Priest friend, this move of yours is really just too beautiful. You actually managed to plot such a huge strategy while remaining calm and collected. That¡¯s practically unheard of in the vast chess scene. However, I already have my own strategy to counter it.¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ swallowed his saliva. He had the thought of abandoning the game, but he resisted it.


    The priest by his side was at a loss for words long before this.


    He knew his own Master was on the verge of exploding. He could just feel it.


    When Lin Fan put down a piece, he smiled, ¡°Priest friend, what do you think of this move? I¡¯ve turned my danger into my safety. You tried to lure me into a trap, but I¡¯ve also been luring you into my trap.¡±


    ¡°Entertaining! This is simply just too entertaining! Priest friend, your chess skills are extraordinary.¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he couldn¡¯t. Although his opponent wasplimenting him, he didn¡¯t know why but it felt a little weird.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even express it in words.


    He racked his brains while looking at the chessboard. He finally understood that his opposition¡¯s chess skills were just too great. Even he himself couldn¡¯t match up to him.


    Every move that he made was already anticipated by the other party. This made him lose all hope of winning.


    The priest felt that his Master was distressed and he began to feel panicky, yet he didn¡¯t know how he could help his Master.


    ¡°Priest friend, my move isn¡¯t that bad either, right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ nodded his head, admitting to his question. Thereafter, he stared rigidly at the chessboard. With his level of skills, he just didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t find a way to beat his strategy.


    Suddenly!


    The eyes of the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ lit up. He had found a lifeline! After which, he smiled and calmly made his next move.


    The priest by his side couldn¡¯t understand such a high-level game of chess, but he could understand his Master¡¯s smile.


    Inwardly, he felt happy, because evidently, his Master had found a way to win.


    ¡°Beautiful. It¡¯s really too beautiful.¡± Lin Fan looked at the chessboard. He didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ would be able to figure out that move. It seemed that he really had some skill. However, this was all from the point of view of an ordinary person.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ chuckled. It was obvious that he was very happy with his move.


    The had lost the previous game and was feeling rather unhappy. But right now, he had found his self-confidence again.


    This move was indeed beautiful.


    But Lin Fan¡¯s words that closely followed after made him feel that something bad wasing.


    ¡°However, I already have a n to counter that,¡± Lin Fanughed. He picked up a piece and yed it under the shock of the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was bbergasted. He stared at the chessboard without blinking at all. All of a sudden, he felt a lot of inner rage and was about to burst out, but he still managed to hold back his emotions.


    He did not think that there was any possible way out.


    This...


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Priest friend, your chess skills are indeed amazing. If I hadn¡¯t figured out your n before, I¡¯m afraid that it would have been difficult for me to counter it.¡±


    Although he was already in the advantage, he still had to be humble.


    After all, this was what was required when making a friend. If he was too arrogant, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    At this moment, the game came to an awkward stage. The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ started to doubt his existence. He felt as if Weiqi had be Greek to him, either that or his standards had already stagnated.


    Very quickly, the game came to an end.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ had lost again.


    He didn¡¯t even have a chance of recovery.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Come,e, Priest friend, let us y another game! ying against you allows me to appreciate Weiqi to the fullest!¡±


    <i>Another game?</i>


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ didn¡¯t want to y another round. He didn¡¯t even think about it.


    The priest beside him gulped. Suddenly, he thought about something.


    ¡°Master, the tourists are here! We should go and receive them!¡± The priest hurriedly said.


    He had already realized that his Master couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If this were to go on, he was afraid that he wouldpletely lose his face.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ understood his words and became very happy. Satisfied, he nodded towards his discipline. His discipline understood him. After which, he looked at Lin Fan and smiled. He pressed his hands on top of one another, signifying that that would be all for today.


    ¡°Priest friend, if you have things to settle, please go ahead and do it! We¡¯ll y another time.¡± Lin Fan said.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ nodded his head. He lost the game but he didn¡¯t want to lose his face. He realized that this young man before him was rather good-looking.


    His chess skills were exquisite.


    The only thing was that he lost, and he found this rather hard to ept.


    However, it was still okay.


    ...


    Looking at the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ leave, Lin Fan felt rather happy. It seemed like the oue was good. There was a big improvement. If he continued to work hard, then there would definitely be no problem.


    *Ring ring*


    At this moment, he received a phone call.


    Wang Ming Yang, ¡°Brother, are you the man whom everyone is talking about on Weibo? The man who gave the little kid the pill?¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t read the news that day. When he heard his words, he was momentarily stunned, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how do I know. Only the people who know who can guess that it was you. Tell me honestly, how many other secrets are you hiding?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Wait, tell me, do you think I have been found out?¡±


    ¡°No one has found out it was you at the moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Its good no one has found out.¡± Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. If others were to find out, he would be in trouble.

 Chapter 875 - How did an old priest like me offend you?

    <h4>Chapter 875: How did an old priest like me offend you?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    It was also fated that he gave the little kid the pill.


    However, looking at the scenario, there shouldn¡¯t have been a problem. The little kid looked pretty trustworthy.


    Wang Ming Yang asked, ¡°Where are you now? Why did you go past that ce? I asked you to go into hiding, but you didn¡¯t have to hide so far away.¡±


    He was satisfied. He didn¡¯t expect that his brother would be so awesome, to actually hide somewhere so far away.


    He also went to hide as instructed and didn¡¯t cause any trouble along the way. This made him satisfied as well.


    In any case, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with anyone except his brother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. If I¡¯m going to hide, of course, I¡¯d hide somewhere far away. However, right now, I¡¯m busy with something.¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned, ¡°Busy with what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently at a Taoist temple trying to befriend a priest. This priest truly has some ability. He can also be considered a person of extraordinary talent.¡± Lin Fan felt that the Silent Priest was an amazing person.


    He was good at ying chess, diagnosing and curing illnesses, and even taking care of himself. He was healthy and it was evident he had a method of taking care of himself.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he was a god.


    But in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, he was justcking in a bit.


    ¡°Priest?¡± Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t quite understand. He didn¡¯t know what his brother was up to. His actions were a little mysterious. However, he just let it go. It was his brother¡¯s own doing, so he couldn¡¯t say much.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yep. Wuxiang Taoist Temple. Do you know about it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned when he heard it, ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re too awesome! Why did you run off to such a far ce?¡±


    He didn¡¯t think that his brother would actually run to such a far ce. This was too frightening.


    What he knew about Wuxiang Taoist Temple was that the priests there were extraordinary, but he didn¡¯t take those words seriously. In this modern society, it was verymon for someone to brag, hence he didn¡¯t take the words seriously.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that his own brother would actually go there. This made some people rather confused.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Okay that¡¯s enough. I won¡¯t talk anymore with you. I¡¯m hanging up. I still have things to attend to.¡±


    ...


    After hanging up, Lin Fan started to stroll around the temple.


    There were many people that came here daily. Most of them were from nearby ces, but some of them came from much further, all just to see the Silent Priest.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ really had some true talent. He was able to attract so many people toe down here personally. This wasmon for him.


    This was simr to Wu Tian He. He was very urate with his fortune-telling, hence also attracting many officials and experts.


    ...


    The next day.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mission was to be good friends with the priest. Although the priest was rather advanced in age and also didn¡¯t speak, he was confident that with his ability, he would be able to be intimate friends with the priest.


    When the timees that he would unlock another page of knowledge, he would be more confident that he would be able to unlock the xianxia page of knowledge.


    Although it wasn¡¯t definite that he would unlock that page, at least there would still be that hope.


    After washing up, he came back to the same ce as the day before.


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s he?¡± Lin Fan looked around but he didn¡¯t see the Silent Priest. He began to get suspicious.


    At this moment, he saw a priest walk by and he immediately walked up to ask, ¡°May I ask you, where is the Silent Priest?¡±


    The priest answered him, ¡°The Master is currently leading the other disciplines to practice their swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Lin Fan nodded his head. He asked about the whereabouts and walked towards his destination.


    The priest suspiciously talked to himself, ¡°That¡¯s strange, doesn¡¯t Master always y chess alone every morning? Why did he change to practice his swordsmanship?¡±


    The Silent Priest kept this habit up for many years and his disciplines all knew about it.


    However, there was a sudden change today and they weren¡¯t used to it.


    When Lin Fan reached the back of the mountain, he saw the Silent Priest holding a long sword in the distance. He was currently teaching his disciplines the way to practice swordsmanship.


    This swordsmanship isn¡¯t like the kind in the wuxia stories. It was the kind of swordsmanship that cultivated oneself. Of course, they could still use it to defend oneself.


    The Silent Priest, who was currently wielding a sword, sighed. He never thought that he would ever change his habit of ying chess in the morning.


    This wasn¡¯t because he disliked it, but because he was afraid of it.


    That young man¡¯s chess skills were too good. He felt that there was a huge disparity between their skills. It wasn¡¯t a gap that he could bridge in a short span of time.


    In order not to lose another game of chess, he decided to entirely abandon ying chess.


    All of a sudden, he heard a noise.


    ¡°Priest friend, you¡¯re so refined. Your swordsmanship is amazing.¡± Lin Fan smiled while walking over.


    The priest by his side looked at Lin Fan and felt his heart being gripped. Everything that he witnessed the day before was etched in his mind.


    It was this benefactor that caused his Master to be afraid of ying chess and switched to practicing his swordsmanship instead.


    The Silent Priest smiled and nodded at Lin Fan. Then, he continued to practice his sword dance. Compared to before, he looked a lot more imposing.


    Each stab and each sh was of the highest standard.


    As for the disciplines who were following the Silent Priest, they couldn¡¯t keep up with his tempo. Hence, one by one, they stopped and just watched him.


    ¡°Master is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Master¡¯s swordsmanship belongs to Taoism. Moreover, from what I heard, this skill was used to kill many bandits in the past.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think that the Silent Priest would be an expert in so many domains. He was momentarily excited.


    Adapting to one¡¯s taste to be their good friend would eventually seed.


    Just at this moment, there was a change in the scene.


    The Silent Priest changed his stance. It became one of aggression. There was sort of a hidden emotion behind each stroke.


    The disciplines who were surrounding him all gasped in awe. In their eyes, their Master¡¯s swordsmanship was the best.


    ¡°Nice! Beautiful! Priest friend, your swordsmanship is extraordinary. It is rarely seen these days.¡± Lin Fanplimented.


    The word ¡®beautiful¡¯ pierced the Silent Priest¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t take it.


    But the Silent Priest remained calm. He didn¡¯t believe the other party would have any sword skills.


    After all, what generation was this? Who would still learn this these days?


    Just at this moment, he heard an inharmonious sound.


    ¡°Just as well! I, too, know a thing or two about swordsmanship. Please advise me.¡±


    Lin Fan took a long sword from one of the disciplines standing beside him. After which, he walked beside the Silent Priest.


    ¡°Priest friend, I call this move the Tai Chi Swordsmanship. Please critique me.¡±


    Ever since he had obtained the wuxia major ssification of knowledge, his mind had been filled with martial arts. It was just too much, so much so that he was afraid of it.


    Of course, he had to exercise restraint when demonstrating his skill this time around.


    If he did not, he would be drawing the Tai Chi Yin and Yang Symbol. It would be a disaster.


    The Silent Priest was convinced. He was thoroughly convinced. He never expected that such a young man would have this swordsmanship in him.


    However, he didn¡¯t believe that this young man would be better than him.


    Except, he was instantaneously stunned when he saw his skills.


    His heart was like a boulder, but at this moment, he just felt like screaming.


    <i>Am I even alive?</i>


    <i>Just where did this fee from?</i>


    <i>What are you trying to do?</i>


    <i>How did an old Priest like me offend you?</i>

 Chapter 876 - I know even more

    <h4>Chapter 876: I know even more</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    This was the first time Lin Fan was practicing his swordsmanship since receiving the wuxia major ss of knowledge.


    In this regard, even if he were to practice an ordinary sword move, the power would be extraordinary.


    ¡°The unbounded gives life to the absolute, the absolute gives life to yin and yang, yin and yang give life to the four divisions, the four divisions give life to the eight trigrams...¡± In order to let the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ see his own ability, Lin Fan immediately chanted a profound saying.


    The other disciples didn¡¯t understand it and couldn¡¯t visualize it. However, they felt that this youngster in front of them was really powerful. They even felt like the swordsmanship skills of this youngster were even better than their mentor.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ had abundant knowledge and was powerful in terms of the Taoist Realm. He could tell that the swordsmanship skills were extraordinary and he even felt like it had reached the peak of Taoist swordsmanship.


    He was already very impressed with this youngster for having an extraordinary talent at such a young age. It was really unbelievable.


    Even if he were to train for over ten years, he still could not bepared to him.


    However, he felt as if there was something amiss. It felt that there was something evil.


    After a short while, Lin Fan stopped wielding the sword. Although he had already kept the sword, the influence of the sword was still really powerful. If it were to be described, it could be said that the power of the sword was too strong and it created a powerful atmosphere.


    ¡°Priest, how was that?¡± Lin Fan smiled. The way most expertsmunicated was to show each other their skills.


    He felt that his rtionship with the priest was going to move up to another level.


    The priest took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. It wasn¡¯t because he was mute. He was trying to channel the Taoist Mind Concentration Power. However, he felt that he was going to fail soon.


    In the end, he managed to control it. He smiled and nodded.


    However, what Lin Fan said next shocked the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    ¡°Priest, the absolute gives life to yin and yang. I know the yin and yang swordsmanship skills and the four division swordsmanship skills. As for the eight trigram swordsmanship skills, it has a lot to do with my Ba Gua Zhang. If you¡¯re interested, we can exchange our knowledge and skills...¡± Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t show any signs of holding back his capabilities.


    He couldn¡¯t stay there for too long and he wanted to quickly convince the priest.


    The fastest way he could do that was to convince him with his skills and create a good tform tomunicate with him.


    Others may not have understood what was going on. However, Lin Fan knew that the capabilities of the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ were shockingly powerful. He was probably the most powerful person Lin Fan had ever seen in his life.


    In the eyes of average people, he would be considered a spiritual expert.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ chuckled. He wasughing on the outside but not on the inside. If he could speak, he would definitely be roaring in rage.


    <i>What is he trying to do? Is he trying to say that he¡¯s better than me?</i>


    Perhaps it was true thatpetition could really drive people crazy.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    The young Taoist priest beside them sighed helplessly. This godlike mentor in his eyes had been under pressure since yesterday. It was a terribly depressing moment.


    He wanted to help his mentor get out of this situation but he didn¡¯t know how.


    There was still time before the arrival of the tourists.


    In the meantime, there was no other way for his mentor to escape this. He had to endure this for the time being.


    Outside the Taoist temple.


    A bunch of tourists had arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Wuxiang Taoist Temple. It was pitch-ck and the tourists stared at each other in confusion. <i>What¡¯s going on? Are they filming a movie?</i>


    Then, a solemn-looking middle-aged man was pushing a wheelchair. He looked at the person on the wheelchair and the person also stared at him helplessly.


    The person on the wheelchair was his daughter, Mu Hui Min. Initially, she hadn¡¯t been like this. However, she had contracted a bizarre disease and be mentally retarded. Furthermore, her body couldn¡¯t really move anymore.


    They had been to a lot of major hospitals, even those overseas. However, they couldn¡¯t diagnose her illness. It was an illness that hadn¡¯t been seen before.


    There was another middle-ageddy next to them. She was Mu Hui Min¡¯s mother. Seeing her daughter be like this pained her very much.


    ¡°Director Mu, this is the Wuxiang Taoist Temple. The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ is at the top of the mountain. I believe that, with his medical skills, he will be able to treat her illness,¡± a man said.


    He was a high-ranking official of the Mu Family Corporation. Furthermore, his old t was near the Wuxiang Taoist temple. As he hadn¡¯t returned to his old t in a long time, he hadn¡¯t known that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ existed here.


    He had returned back from Sichuan to his old t once to pray to the ancestors. He found out about the Wuxiang Taoist temple and asked people about it. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a powerful elderly priest in the Wuxiang Taoist Temple and he had been curious about it since then.


    Of course, he was just curious about it and he wasn¡¯t really interested in looking for him.


    However, the daughter of the Director of the Mu Family Corporation had suddenly contracted a bizarre disease. She had seen a lot of famous doctors but nobody was able to treat her illness.


    After a period of time, he suggested her to visit the Wuxiang Taoist temple near his old t as there was an elderly priest with incredible medical skills that might be able to help her.


    At the same time, Director Mu had already run out of ideas and he decided to give it a go.


    Mu Dao Xiong nodded. ¡°I can only leave it to fate. I hope it¡¯ll be useful.¡±


    He was an atheist and he only believed in science. He didn¡¯t really believe in these self-proimed powerful priests. However, he didn¡¯t have any other choice now and he decided to give it a try.


    Before the flight of steps.


    Mu Dao Xiong carried his daughter and started to walk up tirelessly.


    ...


    When they reached the Taoist temple.


    Mu Dao Xiong helped his daughter back into the wheelchair and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Then, a young priest walked past them and saw them. He went forward.


    ¡°Hi, may I know if there¡¯s anything we can help you with?¡±


    Mu Dao Xiong asked, ¡°Priest, may I know if the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ is around?¡±


    ¡°Our mentor is here. However, he is in the mountains practicing his swordsmanship. May I know what is it?¡± the young priest asked. Although there were a lot of people that looked for his mentor daily, it was the first time someone had looked for him at such an early hour. After all, the people that usually visited him knew the opening hours of the Taoist temple.


    ¡°This is my daughter. She contracted a bizarre disease. I would like the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ to take a look at her.¡± Mu Dao Xiong sounded a little anxious because if he couldn¡¯t help her, that would mean that there was nobody that could cure her.


    Mu Hui Min¡¯s mother immediately went forward and asked anxiously, ¡°Please help my daughter. Please get the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ to save her.¡±


    The young priest nodded. ¡°Please hold on. I will ask my mentor about it. You can wait in the temple.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mu Dao Xiong said.


    When the young priest left, the high-ranking official said, ¡°Director Mu, don¡¯t worry. The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ is really powerful. He will definitely be able to treat her.¡±


    He had been working for Director Mu for more than ten years and had seen his daughter throughout her life until she contracted the disease. He was really anxious about it too after hearing about what had happened.


    He really hoped that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ could create some sort of miracle.


    ¡°Sigh, I hope so.¡± Mu Dao Xiong nodded. He wasn¡¯t very hopeful as he typically wouldn¡¯t believe in such things.


    However, what else could he do besides believing in it now?

 Chapter 877 - Oh my, I finally see you in person

    <h4>Chapter 877: Oh my, I finally see you in person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the mountains.


    Lin Fan wasmunicating with the priests. Although the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ couldn¡¯t say anything, his smile suggested that he knew that Lin Fan was just trying to brag about his abilities.


    He really felt like copsing.


    He couldn¡¯t win Lin Fan in Weiqi and he had admitted defeat for that. He had tried to avoid him after that. After all, they were well-respected individuals and he cared about his image.


    However, he had gottenpletely thrashed in terms of swordsmanship skills as well.


    Could it be that the ancestral Lu Dong Bin had something against him and sent an expert to educate him?


    Just when the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was thinking of what to do, a young priest rushed over.


    ¡°Mentor, there are a few people out there and one of them has a serious illness. They would like you to take a look at her,¡± the young priest said.


    After the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ heard that, he immediately nodded without any hesitation. He finally could leave the ce. He was already really fearful of the man before him.


    It was too damaging.


    Lin Fan passed the long sword to a young priest and said, ¡°I will follow you to take a look.¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ nodded. He felt that he could finally win Lin Fan in something. He was really confident in his medical skills. He had spent decades studying medicine and he was confident in treating people.


    In the temple.


    Mu Dao Xiong waited patiently. He didn¡¯t know what was going to happen.


    His daughter had be paralyzed and he was bing anxious the more he thought about it.


    ¡°Mentor.¡±


    ¡°Mentor.¡±


    The young priests greeted respectfully after seeing that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ had arrived.


    Mu Dao Xiong nodded politely after seeing him. He could tell that this priest was an extraordinary man. He had a special aura and ss that not many could have.


    ¡°Hi, ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. I am from Sichuan. My daughter has contracted a serious disease. I would like you to take a look at her,¡± Mu Dao Xiong pleaded.


    Mu Hui Min¡¯s mother was really emotional. She looked at him desperately. ¡°Mentor, please save my daughter.¡± She looked as if she was going to kneel down to beg him.


    However, she got stopped by the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. Then, he nodded.


    ¡°Director Mu, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ will definitely be able to help you,¡± the high-ranking officer said. Everyone was pinning their hopes on the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    Lin Fan stood among the young priests and didn¡¯t really attract any attention. He looked at the youngdy and shook his head.


    It must have been painful.


    She was a really beautifuldy and it was a pity for her to have contracted such an illness.


    However, he could tell that Mu Dao Xiong and the others were wealthy people. He hadn¡¯t expected them toe to the mountains to treat their daughter¡¯s illness. It seemed like they had been forced to do so since there was nothing else they could do about it.


    Then, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ looked at her closely. He held Mu Hui Min¡¯s wrist and took her pulse.


    He furrowed his brows and let go of her wrist.


    Mu Dao Xiong and the others became really anxious after seeing that.


    Time passed quickly.


    It was a form of suffering for the family members of thedy.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was also feeling pretty anxious. It was a bizarre disease. However, he didn¡¯t give up. He wanted to win Lin Fan in something to show that he had superior medical skills.


    He wasn¡¯t beingpetitive. He just wanted Lin Fan to know that he knew a lot of things as the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ and some things couldn¡¯t be understood by Lin Fan.


    However, he couldn¡¯t think of a feasible treatment n. In the end, he let go of her arm and returned to the front of the desk.


    Mu Dao Xiong wanted to ask him how the assessment was but he resisted the urge to do so.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ took a brush and started to write on a nk piece of paper. Then, he passed the paper to her family members.


    ¡°It is a bizarre disease, I can¡¯t do anything about it as of now.¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ didn¡¯t want to lie about being able to treat her illness.


    Mu Dao Xiong sighed in disappointment after seeing those words. He said, ¡°Thank you so much. I am sorry to have disturbed you.¡±


    ¡°My daughter...¡± Mu Hui Min¡¯s mother started to sob uncontrobly.


    The other young priests hadn¡¯t expected the disease to be incurable by their mentor.


    They believed that their mentor could treat all diseases besides terminal illnesses.


    The high-ranking officer also sighed. He couldn¡¯t believe that the legendary ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was also unable to treat her. <i>It looks like thedy is... Perhaps the one in Shanghai can help to treat her instead. </i>He wanted to tell Director Mu about it afterward.


    Lin Fan stood there and was stunned when he saw that the Taoist priest couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    It was a perfect opportunity to exchange medical knowledge.


    It looked like another opportunity to shine.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to act superior. He wanted to discuss it with the priests as he felt that it would be the best way to create better rtionships.


    ¡°My friend, please wait.¡± Lin Fan walked out of the crowd.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was stunned after hearing that. He had a bad feeling about it.


    ¡°My friend, I think this disease is still curable. Look at thisdy¡¯s face. Even though it is quite pale, there is still a hint of red. It shows that she doesn¡¯t really have an illness. Her mental condition is probably because of some damage to her brain...¡±


    Lin Fan started to analyze her condition.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ listened attentively. He felt that the youngster was making logical statements. He hadn¡¯t thought about it so specifically before.


    After hearing that, he felt as if he had gotten enlightened. However, he didn¡¯t manage to think of a treatment n.


    Mu Dao Xiong looked at this youngster and asked curiously, ¡°You are...?¡±


    The high-ranking officer stared intently at Lin Fan and interrupted him, ¡°Are you Master Lin from Cloud Street?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you recognize me?¡± Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected someone to recognize him.


    ¡°Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t I recognize you? I have seen your Weibo!¡± The high-ranking officer was really excited. Then, he said, ¡°Director Mu, this is Master Lin. The godly doctor from Cloud Street. He is really powerful. Initially, I was thinking that if her condition cannot be treated here, we can go to Shanghai. I didn¡¯t expect Godly Doctor Lin to be here.¡±


    Mu Dao Xiong didn¡¯t know who Master Lin was. However, when he heard the term ¡®Godly Doctor¡¯, he became really curious. <i>This Lin Fan looks really young, how can he be called a Godly Doctor?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s impossible.</i>


    He was pretty disappointed with the high-ranking official of hispany. He wanted to lecture him but those bodyguards that were following him also gasped in shock.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin of Shanghai. Oh my God, I finally see you in person.¡±


    ¡°Director Mu, Master Lin is godly. His medical skills are amazing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master Lin guided his disciple toe up with the prescription for anorexia. With Master Lin, your daughter¡¯s illness will definitely be cured.¡±


    After hearing his workers praise the youngster before him, Mu Dao Xiong didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected his skills to be so incredible that people all over the nation knew about him.


    He felt pretty helpless. Being too famous wasn¡¯t good after all.

 Chapter 878 - The priests are going to be moved again

    <h4>Chapter 878: The priests are going to be moved again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ stood in silence and shock. There was a slight feeling of hurt. He felt that he was going to be defeated again.


    He had been at the Daoist Temple for more than ten years and he had been the most knowledgeable priest for the longest time. He had been living a happy life. However, he didn¡¯t feel any happiness now. He felt as if his life was going to change.


    Lin Fan waved his hand at them and looked at the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. He needed to tell the priests about the situation. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet people that he could interact and exchange knowledge with.


    ¡°Everyone, please look here. Although it may seem ordinary, if you look at it closely, you will be able to figure something out about the disease,¡± Lin Fan said as he pointed at the back of Mu Hui Min¡¯s neck.


    Although the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was feeling uneasy, he still stared intently. Gradually, he understood what Lin Fan was trying to exin. He hadn¡¯t expected to be able to find such information on the back of her neck.


    He was pretty impressed with this youngster.


    ¡°Look here,¡± Lin Fan said and pointed.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ looked closely. His furrowed brows gradually rxed. He realized that he was slowly understanding the situation.


    The others didn¡¯t say anything and everyone was listening attentively.


    Mu Hui Min¡¯s family members were especially excited. They felt that their daughter¡¯s illness was finally going to be cured.


    Master Lin was working together with the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯. What disease could be too difficult for them to cure?


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ took up a brush and wrote what he wanted to say on a piece of paper. He started to write even faster as he continued writing the analysis of her illness.


    Lin Fan looked at the content that he was writing and nodded. ¡°Yes, your analysis is correct. That is indeed the case. However, that is just the first case. There is another possibility. Don¡¯t worry, we can continue slowly.¡±


    Then, the situation seemed like an exchange of knowledge between Master Lin and the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    Although the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ could not talk, he wrote rapidly.


    If there were professional medical experts there, they would probably be stunned speechless. The content that they were discussing would probably confuse many experts.


    Some might even find it impossible.


    After some time, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ felt that all his confusion had been resolved and he smiled. Then, he took his brush and wrote: ¡®Give me another six months.¡¯


    Mu Dao Xiong and the others were so anxious that they didn¡¯t know what to say. Their daughter could finally recover. She could finally do without the wheelchair.


    They couldn¡¯t contain the excitement within themselves and they started to show their gratitude.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was in a good mood and he nodded towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan¡¯s exnation and analysis had been logical, which enlightened him toe up with a feasible treatment n.


    This round could be considered a draw.


    However, the smile on the ¡®Silent Priest¡±s face suddenly disappeared. He just looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for six months. I have a medicinal pill that is suitable to cure it,¡± Lin Fan said and smiled. The exchange of knowledge had already been sessful. If he were to let the priests research and develop the medicinal prescription, it would mean that they wouldn¡¯t have time to interact with him.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ looked at Lin Fan in shock. After exining her situation, he actually had the cure. What had been the point of exining things to him then? Had it just been to teach him?


    Lin Fan ced the medicinal pill in Mu Hui Min¡¯s mouth and pressed several parts of her body. Then, he smiled, stood beside her and waited patiently.


    Mu Dao Xiong and the others stared at her nervously. They wondered what was going to happen.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ knew that it was all over when he saw Lin Fan take out the medicinal pill.


    Initially, he had wanted to use this chance to win Lin Fan. However, it seemed like that was impossible now.


    Pill concoction?


    He hadn¡¯t expected this fe to even know how to concoct pills. He really wanted to ask what did he not know how to do.


    Suddenly!


    Mu Hui Min¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°It is done,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. He knew that the problem was resolved. The medicinal pill was in effect.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ looked at her in shock. <i>How can it be? Why was it so quick?</i>


    He felt that it was literally impossible for that to happen.


    However, the truth was right before his eyes. He had to believe it.


    ¡°Dad, mum...¡± Mu Hui Min gradually regained her senses and cried out gently after looking at the people around her.


    ¡°My daughter, you¡¯ve finally recovered.¡± Mu Hui Min¡¯s mother was clearly very emotional. She was finally done enduring the days of suffering.


    The others also gasped and shouted.


    ¡°Godly Doctor Lin is incredible. His medical skills are amazing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I only dare to believe it after witnessing it. It¡¯s so incredible.¡±


    ¡°Did you take a video of that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I took a video right from the start. However, isn¡¯t Master Lin supposed to be in Shanghai? Why is he here?¡±


    ...


    Mu Dao Xiong went forward and grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hands in gratitude. ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much. Really.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was just an opportunity for me to share knowledge with the priests around here. Her illness is indeed really rare but it is cured now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ felt a little embarrassed. He had just lost again.


    He felt that it hadn¡¯t been a medical discussion. It had felt more like a teacher sharing his knowledge with his students. That feeling made him really helpless.


    Mu Hui Min was still pretty weak after regaining her senses. However, she was ecstatic when she saw Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, you must be Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan nodded calmly at the ecstaticdy.


    Mu Hui Min said, ¡°Master Lin, I am a fan of yours and I have been looking at your Weibo. I know everything about you.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t worthy of being mentioned. Perhaps we share some affinity,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    Mu Hui Min nodded happily. ¡°I am a fan of yours. I didn¡¯t expect you to personally cure my illness. I am really happy.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be overly excited. You have to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mu Hui Min nodded. She had been reading about Master Lin and she felt that he waspletely different from those that lusted for money and women.


    He dared to speak up for people and scolded people whenever things made him unhappy. She really liked his personality.


    She was especially happy since her idol had just cured her of her illness. She wanted to boast to her friends after she returned back home.


    Her friends knew how much she worshipped Master Lin. Also, many of her friends also liked Master Lin. If they knew about what had happened to her, they would probably be really envious of her.


    ¡°Master Lin, please keep this.¡± Mu Dao Xiong took out a card and handed it to him. He didn¡¯t feel that this matter could be resolved with money just because he was rich.


    His actions were really respectful and he wasn¡¯t condescending.


    ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t reject his gift. He took it and said, ¡°The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ also contributed a lot. Please do not forget his contributions.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Dao Xiong took out another card without any hesitation.


    Lin Fan felt that, in order to develop a friendship, he shouldn¡¯t be the only one to be rewarded. He felt that this gesture of his was going to move the priests there.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯: ¡°...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 879 - Remember, we’re friends

    <h4>Chapter 879: Remember, we¡¯re friends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Mu Dao Xiong left after thanking Lin Fan profusely. Everyone had been shocked beyond words after witnessing Lin Fan curing Mu Hui Min¡¯s illness.


    Gradually, their shock turned into respect.


    Those that knew Master Lin heaved a sigh at how awesome Master Lin was. He was so extraordinary that he didn¡¯t seem like a normal human.


    However, their luck was really good, for them to have met Master Lin here. They knew that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t treat people whenever they requested it. The youngdy had been able to receive his healing today because they were fated for it.


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan had stayed at the Wuxiang Taoist Temple for a few days. He felt as if he had be pretty close to the priests there. He felt that the time that he had spent there had been pretty worth it.


    Since Lin Fan had healed thedy of her illness, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ never yed Weiqi, wielded his sword or even treated illnesses anymore. He just stuck to reading the fortunes of tourists asionally.


    However, when Lin Fan pointed out some information that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ missed out, he stopped reading fortunes too.


    He decided to just meditate from then on.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan just apanied him as he wanted to get closer to the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    Now that he had the major ss of wuxia knowledge, he had to master the art of Buddhism meditation and he would be able to improve on it by sitting with the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯.


    Initially, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ had been unhappy with Lin Fan for daring to meditate with him. He decided topete with Lin Fan to see who could meditate longer. But in the end, he gave up as well and decided to open up his mind.


    He felt that this youngster wasn¡¯t even a human. Who would be able to meditate for that long?


    Lin Fan had sat there for an entire day and hadn¡¯t even moved. The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ couldn¡¯t even manage such a feat.


    Lin Fan wanted to stay at the Wuxiang Taoist temple for a longer period of time. After all, he couldn¡¯t rush to make friends with the people there.


    However, he suddenly received a call from Fraud Tian who told him that if he were to continue staying there, the shop would be destroyed.


    Then, Lin Fan thought about it and realized that he had been out for some time. If he were to continue staying, things might really go wrong back in Shanghai.


    On this day!


    At the exit of Wuxiang Taoist Temple.


    ¡°Friends, I am leaving now,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was so happy that he felt like crying. This man was finally leaving.


    This period had been a torturous one for him. It had been totally different from what he was used to. In the past, things had been better for him as he could live freely without any worries. He could y Weiqi, treat illnesses and wield his swords. In the eyes of others, he had been a virtuous and respectable priest.


    Also, he had been really proud of himself. However, he wasn¡¯t proud anymore after meeting Lin Fan.


    Then, he thought of a saying.


    ¡®There will always be someone better. One must not be too boastful and arrogant.¡¯


    When he looked at Lin Fan who was leaving, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ nodded. He had finally been enlightened.


    Lin Fan sighed. ¡°My friend, I wonder when I will be able to see you again after I leave today. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be in Shanghai. If I have time, I will surely visit you again.¡±


    <i>Visit your sister instead... </i>The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ had started to learn the way of a priest when he had been less than twenty years old. He had only managed to learn the ropes after years of experience. He really didn¡¯t want Lin Fan to be back again.


    He felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow.


    During this period, he had been the only one who felt the suffering due to Lin Fan. He felt that Lin Fan had trumped him in all the aspects that he was good at. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t even had any chance to retaliate.


    It was disappointing.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°My friend, do not miss me. We will meet again if we are fated to. Remember, we¡¯re friends.¡±


    He was really afraid that the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ would forget him. Therefore, he reminded him that they were friends.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was the one that he had to depend on if he wanted to be an immortal.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ just stood there quietly and looked at the silhouette that moved further and further away. Then, he teared and said, ¡°He finally left.¡±


    Then, he was dumbfounded.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ opened his eyes and realized that he had broken his rule.


    Then, he turned around and realized that there weren¡¯t any disciples around him. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t counted as a failure. Anyway, he had already broken the rule few times throughout these years but he had been lucky that nobody had seen it.


    He had to continue training.


    The ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ felt that he was really smart. He looked in the sky and thought that his mentor must have been proud of him for what he had done.


    ...


    Sichuan.


    Mu Dao Xiong was interviewed by a lot of reporters when they found out about his daughter¡¯s tragedy.


    In order to protect their interests, none of the reporters found out about the secret.


    However, the secret had been exposed by Mu Hui Min¡¯s friends. She told them about it and got the video from the bodyguards. She even sent it to her friends.


    The video slowly became viral online.


    To the reporters, it felt as if they had found a newnd.


    ¡®The entrepreneur, Mu Dao Xiong¡¯s daughter contracted a terminal illness but she suddenly recovers. What is the hidden secret behind that?¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin appeared at Wuxiang Taoist Temple. What¡¯s the meaning behind that?¡¯


    ¡®Shanghai and Wuxiang Taoist Temple are almost 1000km apart. Master Lin went to such a far ce. What is the hidden secret behind this?¡±


    ¡®Magical. A medicinal pill healed her back to health.¡¯


    Every news tform started to post about it. Even Mu Hui Min hadn¡¯t expected it.


    However, she didn¡¯t really bother about it and immediately posted online to thank Lin Fan.


    ¡®Previously, I contracted manyplicated illnesses and I had a mental condition. My body couldn¡¯t be moved. National and international hospitals saw me but they didn¡¯t find a solution to my problem. I thought that I¡¯d be like this forever in the future. However, I met Master Lin at Wuxiang Taoist temple. He is the one who saved me. I really want to say that I love you a lot, Master Lin. I will be a fan for life.¡¯


    ¡°666... Speedy recovery!¡¯


    ¡°Master Lin saved our goddess, how amazing!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin will probably be over the moon to have such a hardcore fan like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious that Master Lin healed you personally.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really powerful. What have you been hiding? How did you recover in an instant?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be acting. How could it be so good?¡±


    ...


    The discussion online started to be more intense. After all, it was really extraordinary.


    Furthermore, a lot ofizens were curious as they didn¡¯t know why Master Lin would be at the Wuxiang Taoist temple. After all, the ce was really far from Shanghai.


    At a certain hospital.


    Specialist Mao had been investigating the medicinal pill that Yang Huan had consumed. Furthermore, he wanted to know who had given it to him.


    These were his greatest doubts.


    He looked at his phone and read the news.


    Suddenly, when he saw this piece of news, Specialist Mao was dumbfounded. Then, he clicked on the video and he finally understood it.


    <i>Medicinal pill!</i>


    <i>It¡¯s a medicinal pill again!</i>


    Then, he quickly left the office. He needed to verify something.


    ...

 Chapter 880 - Bro, you’re in serious trouble

    <h4>Chapter 880: Bro, you¡¯re in serious trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Yang Yuan had been staying at the hospital and hadn¡¯t returned to school.


    The representative of the hospital had spoken to Yang Yuan¡¯s dad to ask if they could keep Yang Yuan there to find out more about his condition.


    At the same time, Yang Huan was requested to be kept at the hospital too for a full body check-up. Of course, the hospital was going to give Yang Bin¡¯s family somepensation for their time.


    Initially, Yang Bin hadn¡¯t wanted anypensation because the hospital had helped him a lot when Yang Yuan was being hospitalized. However, the hospital insisted onpensating him.


    Then, Specialist Mao rushed over and the doctors there also nodded and greeted him.


    Specialist Mao really wanted to know if this mysterious man had anything to do with Master Lin. That was an unknown factor and he wanted to discuss with the child about it.


    In the ward.


    Yang Yuan stood beside his brother and smiled. Although a lot of doctors, uncles and aunties had asked him which man gave him the medicinal pill, he had kept his mouth sealed. Yang Yuan saw that a doctor was here and smiled at him. This particr doctor had been taking care of his whole family. However, he still didn¡¯t want to tell them anything about it.


    Yang Bin knew that his son wouldn¡¯t say anything about it since he had already promised someone to keep it a secret. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Specialist Mao came and smiled. ¡°I am here to ask Yang Yuan a question.¡±


    Yang Yuan, who was sitting beside his brother, looked at the doctor curiously. Then, he said firmly, ¡°I will say nothing.¡±


    Specialist Mao smiled. Then, he thought of an idea.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m not here to ask you a question. I¡¯m here to tell you that I know the man who gave you the medicinal pill,¡± Specialist Mao smiled and said.


    Yang Yuan looked at the doctor curiously.


    Specialist Mao smiled. ¡°How could you hide it from me? Is that man¡¯s surname Lin? Uncle Lin, right?¡±


    Yang Yuan¡¯s mouth gaped open when he heard the name. He hadn¡¯t expected the doctor to know the man. Although he didn¡¯t know the full name of the uncle, he knew his surname. He wanted to repay Uncle Lin in the future.


    Specialist Mao knew that a child could never keep a secret.


    From his expressions, Specialist Mao could tell what had happened.


    Then, Specialist Mao became really excited. He grabbed onto Yang Yuan¡¯s hand and took out his phone. ¡°Look, is this the man you saw?¡±


    Yang Yuan looked at the man on the screen and gasped, ¡°Uncle Lin...!¡±


    When he said that, he immediately covered his mouth.


    Specialist Mao smiled as his n had seeded.


    Specialist Mao hadn¡¯t expected the person to be Master Lin of Shanghai. However, as he thought of it, he realized that the only person that was capable of doing that was probably him.


    He had been really shocked when he had found out about the pill that could instantly cure leukemia.


    ...


    Lin Fan left the Wuxiang Taoist Temple and was on the way home.


    ¡°Hey, why does it feel so weird?¡± He mumbled to himself. He just felt like something was wrong.


    It seemed that it had just been a misjudgment.


    The next day!


    Shanghai was already right before him.


    He had driven till midnight and taken a nap in the car. After resting up, he had immediately continued driving. He has started to miss Shanghai after being away for some time.


    Now that he hadpleted three missions, he was left with seven. However, he wanted to take it slow.


    Ding ding!


    Lin Fan looked at his phone and smiled when he saw the caller ID. His buddy had probably called because he missed him.


    He answered the call.


    Wang Ming Yang started to speak to him and his first sentence already shocked him.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re in deep trouble now,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that. ¡°What is it? What do you mean?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand it. What had he done wrong?


    Furthermore, he had been out of Shanghai this whole time. He hadn¡¯t met any vengeful people or enemies. What did Wang Ming Yang mean by that? Was he just trying to scare Lin Fan?


    ¡°D*mn, Bro, you¡¯re really crazy. Haven¡¯t you seen the news?¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    ¡°The news? I haven¡¯t seen it yet. What does it have to do with me?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Although he was the prince of the news headlines, he felt that since nothing extraordinary had happenedtely, there was no reason for him to be on the news.


    ¡°You¡¯re driving around now, right? I suggest you look at the news now so that you can think of a way to deal with the situation,¡± Wang Ming Yang was really in awe of this brother of his.


    He was such an extraordinary man.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll hang up now and take a look.¡± Lin Fan felt anxious after hearing what Wang Ming Yang had said. He felt like something had gone wrong.


    After hanging up, he drove to a petrol station and stopped there. Then, he took out his phone and read the news. He felt like he was going to go blind after reading the news articles.


    <i>What¡¯s going on?</i>


    ¡®A medicinal pill saved a wealthy man¡¯s daughter.¡¯


    ¡®The mysterious man who cured leukemia has been revealed.¡¯


    ¡®The hospital medical team reveals that Master Lin was the source of the medicinal pill.¡¯


    ...


    Lin Fan was stunned beyond words at the headlines. How had people even found out about that?


    Theizens started toment on these articles.


    ¡°When the news from Wuxiang Taoist Temple was reported, I already knew this wasing.¡±


    ¡°Me too. A medicinal pill for leukemia and a medicinal pill at the Wuxiang Taoist Temple. Think about it. It¡¯s all about medicinal pills. Besides Master Lin, who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°This time, I think Master Lin has to hide. There are so many leukemia patients. How is he going to cope with all of them?¡±


    ¡°How did he get exposed?¡±


    ¡°Do you think people are stupid? These facts can be deduced. ording to what I know, a lot of people have rushed over to Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°I am Shanghainese and I am at Cloud Street now. It seems really peaceful for now. However, I think a great army is on the way. Furthermore, Master Lin is not back yet. If he returns, I think things are going to be crazy.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned speechless after reading thosements.


    He felt that he must have done something unbelievable.


    ...

 Chapter 881 - Things are a little complicated

    <h4>Chapter 881: Things are a littleplicated</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn! Things are getting out of hand.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. He had passed the medicinal pill to Yang Yuan out of pity. At the same time, it was also because they had been somewhat fated to meet.


    After all, he still had a long way to go and his house was a great location for him to rest. The fact that Yang Yuan¡¯s brother had been really ill meant that he had to do something about it.


    However, things were different now.


    How many leukemia patients were there in the country?


    He really didn¡¯t know and he didn¡¯t want to know. Now that the news had been reported, who knew how many people woulde to him to seek help?


    Even if he was a god, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Medicinal pills were difficult to concoct and it was impossible to mass-produce them.


    He had to think of a solution. If not, things would definitely worsen.


    He immediately started his car to return home.


    ...


    In the afternoon, 3 PM.


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan appeared, the shop owners gathered around him.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss, is everything in the news true?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and replied calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Elder Liang stared at Little Boss in disbelief. He felt that Little Boss was really too incredible and it was bing a little scary.


    ¡°How are you going to resolve this? I saw online that a lot of people are going toe to Cloud Street to look for you. Even if you hide, you wouldn¡¯t be able to hide forever,¡± Elder Liang said.


    ¡°Why should I hide? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s okay. I can settle this,¡± Lin Fan replied. Although he had messed up a little, it wasn¡¯t going to hurt anybody. He didn¡¯t see the need to hide at all.


    He was probably destined to live such a life.


    He had helped the youngdy recover her looks and gone away for a few days to avoid any trouble but something bad still happened.


    Furthermore, things had even be worse.


    Some things weren¡¯t that easy to resolve now.


    Fraud Tian was standing at the door and waiting. When he saw Lin Fan, he immediately ran over and said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re finally back. If not, things would have been impossible to resolve.¡±


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless. ¡°What¡¯s up with you again?¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Those medical suppliers haven¡¯t left yet. They¡¯ve been waiting for you to return. They visited us every single day.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? Did you read the news online? There are worse things to follow. Brace yourself.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fraud Tian felt that his workload had suddenly increased and things were going to be more stressful.


    He walked into the shop.


    Zhao Zhong Yang, Wu You Lan, and the others rushed over. They had not seen Lin Fan for quite some time and they had really missed him.


    ¡°Brother Lin, how are you going to resolve the situation?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    If it had been a typical person, he or she would¡¯veughed his head off about the rubbish that the news reported. However, they couldn¡¯t justugh about it since it was about Lin Fan.


    Things were really out of hand and typical people wouldn¡¯t be able to handle things like this.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh. Although he felt that it was going to be tedious, he still felt that it was manageable. ¡°I don¡¯t have a solution yet. Don¡¯t be anxious. I will definitely think of something. My return to Shanghai has definitely been reported. Things should be okay today. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be chaotic tomorrow. Let me go back and think about it carefully.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way now,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang replied.


    Wu You Lan was really worried. ¡°Brother Lin, why not try hiding again?¡±


    She felt that the best solution was for Lin Fan to hide again and return after things became better.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to hide. It¡¯s not good to do so anyway. It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens tomorrow. I¡¯ll think on my feet. Anyway, it¡¯s not a bad thing after all. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Lin Fan stayed in the shop for a short while before leaving.


    Before he thought of a solution, he felt that it was better to leave.


    As he drove, he stopped his car at a random sidewalk and called Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± The call got through.


    ¡°Ming Qing, you should know what happened, right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing was still dumbfounded after seeing the news. He hadn¡¯t expected his teacher to be able to treat such a difficult illness. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Teacher, I know about it,¡± Zhao Ming Qing replied.


    Lin Fan felt that if someone else were to think of a solution with him, it would definitely be easier to resolve this problem.


    ¡°Ming Qing, tell me, how should I resolve this? You should know what¡¯s going to happen tomorrow. The reporters are going toe and I believe many leukemia patients will being too. It¡¯s going to be a difficult situation,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing remained silent for a short while. ¡°Teacher, you used the medicinal pills to cure the illnesses. If you handle this on your own, it¡¯d be impossible. There are so many leukemia patients in the country. If you want to resolve it all at once, it¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°However, could we just research and develop a prescription to cure leukemia? Just like how we did it previously,¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible. I don¡¯t feel confident ining up with the prescription.¡±


    He knew the situation about the medicinal pills and how difficult the situation was.


    Firstly, the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia wasn¡¯t something that could be reced. Also, the magical essence of the medicinal pill wasn¡¯t something that could be produced by a machine.¡±


    Without the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia, things weren¡¯t going to be effective.


    ording to the Encyclopedia description about the medicinal pills, pill concoction required spiritual energy which wasn¡¯t something that could be found on Earth. They had to depend on the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia for that.


    ¡°If not, I really can¡¯t think of a solution,¡± Zhao Ming Qing replied.


    If he tried to use medicinal pills to eliminate leukemia, the chances of that seeding would be almost zero. He¡¯d probably die of fatigue.


    ¡°Forget it. Come to Cloud Street tomorrow. I will discuss it with you further and see how it goes. If we can¡¯te up with something to cure leukemia instantly, we can try to produce something that would cure it gradually.¡±


    Although he said that he wasn¡¯t afraid, he was actually pretty scared of what was toe.


    Wasn¡¯t he implying that there was a possibility for them toe up with a prescription?


    He was probably doomed.


    He felt miserable for not reading the future in advance and seeing thising.


    ¡°Alright, Teacher. I will be on time tomorrow.¡± Zhao Ming Qing was feeling really confident. If he was alone in this, he would probably have no confidence at all. However, he was feeling really confident as he had the help of his mentor.


    His mentor was extraordinary. How could they not sessfully develop the prescription?


    However, little did he know that his teacher was feeling miserable too.


    The news on the Inte had reached the climax. A lot ofizens were talking about it.


    Several medical professors had been arguing against the news. They were doubtful of the credibility of the reports.


    However, Specialist Mao was the department head of the leukemia department of his hospital. He was considered an influential individual. Furthermore, the kid had been cured in his hospital. The reports and medical history were all present. How could they be fake?


    If he had really made fake reports, he would be tarnishing his reputation.

 Chapter 882 - Packed With People

    <h4>Chapter 882: Packed With People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At night!


    Lin Fanid down on the sofa with a massive headache, wondering how things had turned out like that.


    Could he just say that he hadn¡¯t concocted the pill but the pill was something he had just picked up? But regardless of whether anyone would believe that, more importantly, how could he say that he was unable to treat the illness when he was such a f*cking awesome being?


    He knew that if the word got out, even if people would not find it embarrassing, he would find it embarrassing.


    *Ding Ding*


    Papa Lin was on the line. When the phone call got through, there was a thunderous voice from the other side, saying, ¡°Son, this is really extraordinary. As your father, I am really proud of you.¡±


    Lin Fan ced his hand on his head and was a little stunned as he replied, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like that. You might be proud but I am out of luck.¡±


    ¡°Out of luck? When your abilities increase, so do your responsibilities, thus, you have to do your job properly. Even though I have no idea how you have medical knowledge, I am still very proud of you,¡± Papa Lin said.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Dad, ¡®when your abilities increase, so do your responsibilities¡¯? If I had this mindset, then I definitely won¡¯t be able to stay in this world for long.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay. All I did was give you a few sentences of praise and you started toin already. Your mother and I both know about this. What do you think? Can you mass produce it? Your Uncle Li has asked me as well. If this were to be spread, it would benefit society,¡± Papa Lin said.


    Lin Fan could notpletely understand it himself so he definitely could not exin it to other people.


    ¡°Dad, here¡¯s where the trouble lies. Leukemia is not that easy to treat. This pill is also not easy to make. Concocting one pill requires a lot of effort. There are so many Leukemia patients across the country, even if I work my butt off every day, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to get the job done,¡± Lin Fan said.


    When his father heard that he started to get a bit worried. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back home to hide and not stay in Shanghai for now. There are a lot these cases of people living incognito now. As long as we hide for 3 to 5 years, I guarantee that no one will remember it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Dad, let me carefully think about this. I¡¯m going to hang up first. You and mum should rest early,¡± Lin Fan said as he did not want to speak to his father any further.


    Lin Fan had heard his mother¡¯s opinion already. She had told him that when his father had been young, he had been extremely cunning. Not a single word from him was reliable. If not for Lin Fan being born, his father would still be a man who regarded money as dirt.


    If so, then they would not be staying in a house anymore but would be staying in some thatched hut.


    In this aspect, Lin Fan was very grateful to his mother. If not for his mother, whether he would be able to go to university or not would have been a huge unknown.


    Zhongzhou. In the house.


    Mama Lin was tidying up the house as she asked, ¡°What did our son say?¡±


    Papa Lin replied, ¡°The little rascal says he wants to carefully think about it himself. He told us to rest early.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Mama Lin sighed. She was happy that her son was very capable. However,rge capabilities brought big headaches with them as well.


    ...


    Everything she experienced was so different from what Lin Fan experienced.


    <i>What can we do now?</i>


    She was racking her brains. If she did not think of a solution tonight, she definitely would not be able to sleep.


    The next day!


    It was only 6 or 7 in the morning.


    The situation at Cloud Street was vastly different already.


    There was a countless number of reporters who had rushed here at this hour just toe to Cloud Street to interview Master Lin.


    Also, the townsfolk had home to Cloud Street at this early hour as well. Basically, there was very little space left in the entire area.


    You could say that this issue had definitely blown up.


    Many medical specialists from all over the country hade as well. They wanted to prove that this thing was real.


    They all knew about Master Lin. He was a master at both Chinese and Western medicine who was back in the nation¡¯s spotlight again because his pill had cured Leukemia.


    Also, the pill seemed like it came from an ancient legend, making it have an even greater impact.


    Some of the shop owners hade to open their stores. When they saw the situation here at Cloud Street, they were stunned and left speechless. They immediately took their phones out and sent messages in the group.


    ¡°Cloud Street is already packed with people. @LittleBoss, you better take note.¡±


    The people in the group were all bubbling.


    Elder Liang: ¡°...¡±


    Elder Zhang: ¡°This is extraordinary.¡±


    Sister Hong: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Little Boss is going to be very busy right now.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had woken up at 5:30 AM. He had his breakfast and did a little practice before rushing down to Cloud Street. When he reached there, his whole body became lifeless.


    There were so many people there and he could not help bing worried. If he did not think of what to say, exining this situation would definitely not be easy.


    ¡°Director Zhao.¡±


    At this moment, when people realized Zhao Ming Qing was here, they were rmed.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He is Master Lin¡¯s student.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be. He is so old and yet he is still his student?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are really amazing. Director Zhao has always considered himself as Master Lin¡¯s student. I heard that in the short amount of time he has been with Master Lin, his Chinese medicine expertise has increased by a lot.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the reporters had surrounded Zhao Ming Qing.


    Some of the family members of previous Leukemia suffers saw that Zhao Ming Qing was Master Lin¡¯s student and gathered around him as well. They hade here to get more medicine for their sick family members.


    A reporter said, ¡°Hello Director Zhao, may I ask what are your thoughts on this pill that can cure Leukemia?¡±


    ¡°For this question, you¡¯ll have to wait for my master toe. He¡¯ll answer it,¡± he replied. Although Zhao Ming Qing was old in age, his mind was even sharper than those of some youngsters.


    He did not know how his master would answer so he did not want to say anything wrong. Thus, he just acted like he did not know anything.


    The reporters were definitely very determined. They said, ¡°Director Zhao, you are the only publicly known student of Master Lin. May I ask what has he said to you?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°My reporter brothers, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m not very sure about the specifics of this situation myself. I only came here after getting a notice from my master. Thus, for anything else, you¡¯ll have to wait for him toe, then you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Another reporter said, ¡°Director Zhao, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, previously, you and your teacher worked together to create an anorexia prescription. Now, you guys havee up with a pill for Leukemia. Are you guys nning to put it on the market?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head, implying that he did not know the answer to any of their questions.


    ¡°My reporter brothers, I am really sorry. This old man really does not know anything. If you guys wait for my teacher to arrive, then you will have your questions answered. Please patiently wait for him.¡±


    At this moment, some of the family members of the sufferers started to loudly cry out.


    ¡°I beg you, Master Lin, save my loved one.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin... Master Lin...¡±


    Cries filled the air. The whole of Cloud Street could hear it. Even those people who were far away from Cloud Street could hear the sounds from where they were as well.


    Some of their faces were filled with shock. They had no idea what had happened.


    But when they reached the scene, there was something even more surprising unfolding in front of their eyes.


    There were really too many people here.


    Then, Lin Fan stopped his car outside Cloud Street.


    He had already heard all the ruckusing from there and he was already in a dumbfounded state.


    It was definitely not going to be so easy topletely settle this whole issue today.

 Chapter 883 - With a little hard work

    <h4>Chapter 883: With a little hard work</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The situation here today at Cloud Street was something Lin Fan had anticipated.


    After a long night of thinking, he had already gotten his thoughts straight. His dad had been right. With greater capabilities came greater responsibility. Since he had this capability, he had to use it to make the world a better ce.


    Furthermore, his own student¡¯s greatest wish for his life was to let Chinese medicine be recognized on an international scale.


    Since his disciple had been so good to him, he definitely wanted to help him fulfill his dream.


    He did not want to hide it anymore and was going toe out clean.


    ¡°Wow! Master Lin is here.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, over here.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, save me...¡±


    When Lin Fan reached, the entire scene erupted. The reporters all rushed to surround LIn Fan. The people who were on the outside all tried to squeeze their way in and touch Lin Fan.


    The situation had definitely blown up. Hiding was definitely not an option. Furthermore, there were so many people at the scene. If they kept pushing around and someone were to get trampled on, it would not be good.


    Beneath all this noise, the townsfolk were all very well-behaved and just stood at their original spots.


    ¡°Excuse me for a moment,¡± Lin Fan said.


    He was really not in a good position to speak to them.


    There were way too many people and they had already filled Cloud Street to the brim.


    When he reached the entrance to his shop, Lin Fan nced at Zhao Ming Qing and nodded. He looked at the situation in front of him and jumped up, grabbing onto the frame of the building with his palm. Then, he stood up on the roof of the building.


    He sighed in relief. He felt like he could address them a lot better from here.


    ¡°Okay, I know why you guys havee here. That¡¯s right. And I¡¯m going to talk to you guys honestly and say that I have indeed defeated Leukemia,¡± Lin Fan opened his mouth and said.


    With this sentence, the spirits of everyone on the scene was lifted. All those family members of Leukemia patients became so worked up that they started crying.


    That was the sentence they were here to hear.


    Even those medical specialists and professors were very surprised when they heard that. Then, some of them who could not ept it said, ¡°What kind of proof do you have? Can you prove that what you¡¯re saying is true?¡±


    Lin Fan cut straight to the chase and said, ¡°Those who don¡¯t believe me can leave. I said that I have defeated it and that means that I have defeated it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can leave. You can just take it as if nothing ever happened.¡±


    A few of the of the townsfolk looked towards where the sounds of the doubters came from and yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe him then leave. How dare you still question him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we believe you.¡±


    The expressions of the medical specialists did not look too good. However, they did not leave. They felt very suspicious inside. Even if they did not believe it, it was happening. They felt like Leukemia was a really severe disease, so they could not believe that it was so easily beaten.


    One of the reporters rushed to ask, ¡°Master Lin, how did you manage to defeat Leukemia?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°My reporter brother, you should know that I used a pill. It is ssified as Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Medicinal pills!¡±


    Everyone was astonished. To have this news right from Master Lin¡¯s mouth was a lot more astonishing than when they saw it on the news.


    ¡°Chinese medicine is pseudoscience. Concocting pills is a pseudoscience within a pseudoscience. Don¡¯t believe him,¡± the medical specialists who spoke up just now spoke up again, ¡°You are speaking off the cuff and deceiving everyone.¡±


    Lin Fan a little unhappy. He replied, ¡°Which hospital are these people from? Come, please get them away from here. I said it already, those who don¡¯t believe me should leave.¡±


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone fell onto the medical specialists. They were all filled with resentment.


    ¡°If you guys dare to say another word of rubbish, I¡¯ll beat you guys up.¡±


    Bombarded by the fury of everyone, the medical specialists shut their mouths. They were just inplete disapproval of this. Also, they had not thought that these townsfolk would get so worked up.


    They decided to be a bit more well-behaved. If not, they would incur the rage of the crowd and get beaten up.


    Another reporter rushed to ask, ¡°Master Lin, if this pill is released to the world, how much would it cost?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about money. I don¡¯t have any interest in money. If it is possible, I hope to make it free.¡±


    With this sentence, everyone in the crowd was touched.


    The reporters also started to look at Lin Fan in a greater light. The words he as saying were really too beautiful.


    ¡®I don¡¯t have any interest in money...¡¯


    However, this sentence was not just Lin Fan trying to boast. He really had no interest in money. He was already regrly spending a lot of money each day but he had so much money that he could not spend it all anyway.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. Actually, there¡¯s something I want to say.¡± The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth and spoke, the entire crowd quietened down and listened to what Master Lin had to say.


    ¡°The quantity of the pill is very limited. I only concocted 11 of them and now I¡¯m only left with 10. There are so many people here so I will definitely not be able to satisfy the needs of everyone. Needless to say, there isn¡¯t enough for the entire country¡¯s poption of Leukemia patients. Some of you might be thinking that I can just continue to concoct the pills. However, it is not easy to concoct pills, so it won¡¯t be possible for me to spread the pill across the nation.¡±


    ¡°When the news of this came out, I was stunned myself. Although I am unmatched in my medical proficiency, I won¡¯t be able to use this pill to cure everyone.¡±


    Even when rifying the situation, he did not forget to boast a little bit.


    There were so many doctors on the scene and when they heard this guy boast in front of all of them that he was unmatched in his medical proficiency, they were cursing madly on the inside. However, they did not say a word because the reckless words of his were actually pretty reasonable, so they had no response to that at all.


    The only thing was, the townsfolk refused to believe all of this.


    There were only 10 pills and the pills were not going to be able to be mass produced.


    What did that mean?


    It meant that only the small number of lucky people would get it.


    At this moment, the townsfolk were filled with despair. They had been given a ray of hope which, in the end, was forcibly taken away from them.


    A reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, does that mean that there is no other way?¡±


    ¡°Let me finish.¡± Lin Fan took in everything that had unfolded in front of him and could not help sighing. The most disappointing thing was that there had been clearly a huge amount of hope in them which had all turned into despair.


    ¡°Actually, you guys need not worry too much. Although the pill will not be able to be widespread, I have already reached out to my student. We are prepared, as a duo, to concentrate oning up with a prescription. We will do all we can to develop a prescription,¡± Lin Fan calmly said.


    Those townsfolk who had initially been filled with despair regained their endless amount of hope after hearing that sentence.


    The reporters all rushed to ask, ¡°Master Lin, how long will this take?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Rx. In order to make all these Leukemia patients healthy again, we will try to develop it as quickly as possible.¡±


    A reporter replied, ¡°Master Lin, is there a high chance?¡±


    Lin Fan sighed and helplessly said, ¡°It is high...¡±


    If he did not say that, he would not know how else to reply.


    Of course, he felt that if he was a bit more serious, it should not be too big of a problem.


    ...

 Chapter 884 - Feeling excited just thinking about it

    <h4>Chapter 884: Feeling excited just thinking about it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The whole situation had already beenid out. Also, the amount of confidence that everyone had in Master Lin was pretty decent. To them, believing in Master Lin was their only choice.


    Furthermore, when analyzing the past, it seemed that Master Lin had never disappointed anyone before.


    Right now, he had 10 pills that could cure Leukemia. With this amount of pills, he could already aplish his mission.


    ¡°Okay, my reporter brothers, I have an announcement to make and I¡¯m hoping that you guys can help me spread the message. Right now, I only have 10 pills. Thus, for the moment, I will be giving the pills to the Leukemia patients who are in more critical conditions. I request that the major hospitals all help me out in choosing these patients. As for the prescription, I will quickly try to develop it. Those Leukemia patients whose condition aren¡¯t as serious can wait for a while,¡± Lin Fan said.


    When these words came out of his mouth, it temporarily caused a huge stir.


    There were a lot of Leukemia patients at the scene and their greatest wish was to quickly regain their health. However, after hearing what Master Lin had said, they momentarily felt helpless.


    ¡°Master Lin, can you just give us the pill first?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are really already in critical conditions.¡±


    Some of the family members of the sick cried out. At this moment, all they were thinking about was to take the few existing pills for themselves as no one knew whether making a prescription would be possible or not.


    They all did not know what they would do if it Master Lin failed to develop the prescription.


    Lin Fan immediately waved them off and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already said my share. Everyone can leave already.¡±


    None of the people at the scene left. None of them were willing to leave. They really wanted to get their health back.


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless as he said, ¡°If you guys stay here and dy me, then you all are dying your health as well. If you guys quickly leave, I can quickly develop a prescription. Even if all of you guys gather and stay here till tomorrow, it will bepletely useless.¡±


    Lin Fan really understood the mindset of these family members. However, in this situation where the pills were scarce, he could not just use the pills as he wished and he had to give them to the patients in more critical conditions.


    The minds of these critically ill patients had already been filled with despair. If they were to use the pill he had concocted and regain their health, they would definitely change.


    The reporters started taking pictures as they said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. We will be sure to spread this news around.¡±


    However, even after what Lin Fan had said, a few families still did not leave and were insistent on staying there and waiting.


    Everyone was just looking at each other. It was like they were waiting for the other people to make the first move. They felt that if they were to leave first, they could possibly lose out in the end.


    A few of the surrounding townsfolk said, ¡°I think you guys should just quickly leave and give Master Lin some time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no use for you guys to just gather around here. You are just wasting Master Lin¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are so amazing, he will definitely have a solution.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all of you guys should just quickly leave and let Master Lin carefully think about this whole situation. There is no use to gathering around here. You guys are just troubling Master Lin.¡±


    Finally, after the words from the townsfolk, the families started leaving.


    They finally understood the whole situation. They were afraid that even if they were to keep staying here and wait, there would not be any use at all.


    Slowly, some of the families decided to leave.


    After which, even more of them started to leave.


    Lin Fan let out a sigh. It was really scary for him as he realized that since his abilities had reached such a high level, he could not just live his life as freely and easily as he wanted.


    He had not been careful and he had exposed such a huge secret, making him feel pretty helpless now.


    However, the feeling was pretty good. Perhaps he had already be a savior in all their eyes. But of course, he was only just treating Leukemia.


    The reporters were still on the scene. However, Master Lin, having jumped on top of the roof, made it very difficult for them.


    ¡°Master Lin, you should quicklye down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will just ask a few questions and then leave.¡±


    In the face of this request from the reporters, Lin Fan did not have any objections at all. He then jumped off the roof.


    One reporter quickly stepped up and said, ¡°Master Lin, what do you have to say about this situation? Right now, arge majority of the family members of the sick are counting on you. Do you feel like the pressure is very high?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. With regards to the pressure, it isn¡¯t really very high. I¡¯ll try my best. Furthermore, I have a lot of confidence in myself. If I was able to concoct the pills that could cure Leukemia, then would I not be able to develop a prescription?¡±


    The reporters were already very used to Master Lin¡¯s character of very high self-confidence.


    If it had been an ordinary person, they would definitely feel like that person was being too proud.


    However, they had a huge amount of confidence in Master Lin. This was due to the fact that, if they were toy out Master Lin¡¯s history and everything he had done, it would surprise a lot of people. His stories were really too stunning.


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, besides curing Leukemia, have you cured any other diseases?¡±


    When this question came out, everyone eagerly waited for the answer. To them, if any other diseases were dealt with by Master Lin, it would be really amazing.


    Also, Master Lin would definitely be the noblest person in existence. In the entire history of medicine, no one would be able to surpass him.


    When Lin Fan heard this question, his little heart began to throb.


    <i>Are they trying to toy with me?</i>


    If he were to say that he could cure these other diseases, he would definitely not be able to enjoy the rest of his days.


    However, the reporter had already asked the question. If such an awesome being like him were to say that he could not cure them, he would definitely lose face.


    Furthermore, even if he were to admit to it, what could they do? What could he possibly be scared of?


    *Cough cough*


    ¡°This is a very serious question. At the moment, I have not cured any other diseases. However, with my abilities, if I to do a little research, it should not be too much of a problem. Of course, this is just me being confident in myself. You guys don¡¯t have to take it as the truth,¡± Lin Fan calmly said.


    The reporter replied, ¡°Master Lin, I believe you. I am a huge fan of yours and Ipletely believe everything that you say. I want to ask, have you thought aboutpletely eradicating all theseplicated diseases?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and did not answer. His smile was a profound and meaningful one which answered his question.


    In the end, after Lin Fan¡¯s efforts, the reporters left as well.


    Zhao Ming Qing came over to his side and said, ¡°Teacher, do you really have such a high level of certainty?¡±


    Right now, he was very worried. If they really could not develop the prescription, he was afraid that something would happen to them. However, he had huge confidence in his teacher¡¯s medical abilities.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m certain. If I wasn¡¯t certain, why would I have said all of that? However, we will need to work a bit harder. This period of time is going to be quite tough for us,¡± Lin Fan said.


    If he did not make the situation sound moreplicated, others wouldn¡¯t feel like it was difficult.


    If he made it seem so simple, it would not be as shocking to others.


    However, Lin Fan had a little interest in one of the questions the reporters had asked just now.


    To be able to eradicate all theplicated diseases in the world. Perhaps that was a little scary.


    For example, in a few hundred years, a medical teaching material might introduce him saying: ¡®In the year 2017, the greatest master in medical history, Master Lin Fan, cured lung cancer, liver cancer, leukemia, brain cancer...etc. Let us take a look into Master Lin¡¯s life.¡¯


    These small thoughts made him a little excited.

 Chapter 885 - Intense discussion

    <h4>Chapter 885: Intense discussion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Ming Qing, get in touch with the Chinese medicinepany. Ask them to send the ingredients to the school. We have to continue our work in the research room,¡± Lin Fan was very serious right now. Since he was going to start developing the prescription, he had to use all of his strength in developing it.


    The previous time they had gone to the school¡¯s research room had been for the anorexia prescription. At that time, there had still been some people who med him online. However, he felt that there should not be anyone who would me him now.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get on it immediately,¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded and said.


    Just as Lin Fan was preparing to leave Cloud Street, a group of people gathered outside the shop.


    One of them was a man who was impably dressed. With both hands, he handed his business card to him. His expression was a little excited as he said, ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I am the manager of Ha Er Pharmaceutical Company. Ourpany hopes to invest in your research.¡±


    Lin Fan took the business card and nced at it and replied, ¡°Invest in me? Not bad. Looks like your pharmaceuticalpany is looking to serve the people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural. We are a pharmaceuticalpany, we have always been thinking about the people. If you can develop the prescription and let us handle it, there will definitely be even greater benefits,¡± the man said with a lot of excitement.


    In his eyes, if he was able to act as an agent for this drug, the money they would earn would be like a flood, flowing in non-stop.


    Out of every single industry, which had the highest influx of profit?


    It was definitely pharmaceuticals. The profits were really frightening.


    Furthermore, if Master Lin really was to hand over the prescription which would cure leukemia, theirpany could use this to expand into the worldwide market. Their stock would probably explode overnight, rising to a level which would make everyone suspicious.


    When Lin Fan heard this, he momentarily smiled and said, ¡°Let you guys handle it? How will you guys handle it?¡±


    The man clearly did not understand Master Lin¡¯s tone and he felt like Master Lin was interested in it.


    However, if he knew what Master Lin was thinking right now, he would be very pi*sed off, perhaps so much so that he would be spewing with anger.


    The man started talking non-stop. He extravagantly exined all sorts of ns that hispany had. If it had been any ordinary person, perhaps they would have been swayed a long time ago.


    ¡°Stop, stop. Enough. You don¡¯t have to talk about this anymore. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone else handle my prescription. Okay, all of you guys can leave. I have things to do,¡± Lin Fan waved them off. All of them had the same basic interest.


    However, Lin Fan had no interest in these things.


    Being the richest man in the world, the most powerful man in the world... All of this had no value in his eyes.


    He was going to unlock the immortal cultivation major ssification. When that happens, why would he still need all these toys?


    Furthermore, he did not really care much about money. If he really wanted to earn money, he could just randomly choose someplicated disease to eradicate and he would be rich.


    Bing the richest man in the world would not be a problem for him.


    The people surrounding Lin Fan right now were the people from various pharmaceuticalpanies. Their goal was to be Lin Fan¡¯s agent.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t leave. Wait for a moment.¡± When these people saw that Master Lin was going to leave, they were very anxious. These kinds of chances were very rare so they could not just let Master Lin leave like that.


    Lin Fan was getting a little impatient. He felt like these people were really too determined. He said, ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. I won¡¯t be working with any pharmaceuticalpany. At the same time, I don¡¯t need any representative. That¡¯s all, goodbye.¡±


    However, when he had barely even moved, he was surrounded by people.


    ¡°Master Lin, listen to me. Mypany...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, listen to me. Mypany has a lot of sincerity. We can discuss the terms of the contract. Just know that mypany is reallying with a sincere heart.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan felt like his brain was going to explode. These people were really too troublesome.


    ¡°Everyone,e out now.¡±


    With this call, all the shop owners of Cloud Street all came out of their shops and gathered together.


    ¡°Little Boss, what¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and scram. If you guyse and disturb Little Boss again, I¡¯ll break your dog legs.¡±


    The shop owners definitely understood what was going on. This group of b*stards actually dared to trouble Little Boss. They were definitely asking for death.


    In the face of the huge group of shop owners, they were scared and finally left.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Ming Qing, quickly get to work. Come to the school a little earlier tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was extremely excited at that moment. This was another chance for him to do some big things with his teacher. In his heart, he was filled with excitement.


    When Zhao Ming Qing left, Lin Fan nced towards Fraud Tian and the rest of them. ¡°Tomorrow, help me to tell the townsfolk that the scallion pancakes won¡¯t be on sale for this period of time.¡±


    Fraud Tian and the rest of them understood what he meant. The situation had be a lot moreplicated and was not going to be easy to deal with.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, just take care of your own things, I¡¯ll handle the store,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    ...


    The next day!


    In the morning.


    Huge news had appeared on the web.


    The news was concerning what had gone on at Cloud Street yesterday. When the news appeared on the web, the inte erupted intomotion.


    ¡®Master Lin is currently developing a prescription to cure Leukaemia.¡¯


    ¡®There are still 10 of the miracle pills that can cure Leukaemia. 10 lucky patients can be cured.¡¯


    ¡®You don¡¯t want to miss out on seeing the legendary life of Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®Commotion at Cloud Street. Countless family members of the patients crowd Cloud Street.¡¯


    ¡®If I put my all into the research, I should be able to cure the majority of these incurable diseases.¡¯


    ...


    The news was being bombed indiscriminately, filling up the whole of the inte.


    Normally, if the news was not rted to the entertainment industry, it would not really pique the interest of most people. However, this time, it was different.


    Leukemia was something that everyone was very familiar with. Also, they had a fear in their hearts that they would be unlucky and get Leukemia themselves.


    Thus, when they saw today¡¯s news that Master Lin was going to eradicate Leukemia, it drew the attention of most of theizens.


    ¡°D*mn! 6666...¡±


    ¡°If Master Lin is really sessful in his development, will Leukemia actually be something that we don¡¯t have to be afraid of anymore?¡±


    ¡°This will be a huge milestone in the history of medicine. In the future, Leukemia will be just like a cold. All you¡¯d have to do is take some medicine and you¡¯d be fine.¡±


    ¡°^Are you dumb? Do you even know how Leukemia develops?¡±


    ¡°What are you scolding people for? Isn¡¯t Leukemia a virus? A cold is a virus as well so what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Your mum. You really are retarded. I can¡¯tmunicate with you at all. Come, let big brother here teach you some science. Leukemia develops because of the following reasons: Virus, hereditary factors, radioactive factors and chemical factors. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he can develop a prescription. If he can really develop a prescription, I¡¯ll do a live broadcast of me eating sh*t for you guys to see.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. Does he really think that he is that awesome? After so many years, all the medical professionals in the world have not been able to find a solution and yet he thinks he will be able to?¡±


    ...


    The discussion on the inte was very intense. Regarding this situation, the majority of the people had their doubts. Also, many of them immediately decided that it was something impossible.


    Furthermore, some famous people had been moved by this and were showing their support on Weibo.


    A first-rate superstar: ¡°All the best, Master Lin. Whether you seed or not, you will always be awesome.¡±


    A certain female celebrity: ¡°I hope that you will be sessful in order to alleviate the pain of all those suffering from the illness.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 886 - Starting work

    <h4>Chapter 886: Starting work</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    With Lin Fan¡¯s current status, there weren¡¯t many people within the entertainment industry that dared to me him.


    The whole incident with Ying Jin had been too shocking for them.


    If even a bigshot like Ying Jin had been made to cry for mercy by Master Lin, then what kind of power would they have against him?


    They were determined to maintain good rtions with him.


    This whole situation had already be the leading news story. The top ten posts on Weibo were all rted to Master Lin. The situation had already be a huge topic of discussion amongst the people.


    In their eyes, this brother had definitely blown the whole situation up. Also, it was definitely not going to be easy for him to bring this to a close. If he were to seed in his development, that would be good. However, if his development failed, it would have very big repercussions.


    Furthermore, the most crucial thing was, if he were to seed in his development, what would happen after that? Would he keep it all for himself?


    Would that even be possible? This was something that was going topletely alter the course of the history of medicine. If he were to finish his development, all the celestial beings from everywhere would be doing everything that they can to be a part of it.


    Although he was already considered pretty rich here in Shanghai, he was just an ant whenpared to all the other celestial beings from the other ces.


    ¡°Ah...¡± he sighed helplessly. He just hoped that he would be able to stay strong and not copse.


    At Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s house.


    Lady Zhao felt a little helpless when she saw that her old man had not slept ever since he got homest night.


    ¡°Old man, you have been journaling sincest night, how about you take a rest?¡± Her heart ached. She knew that he was already of such old age so he had to take care of his body.


    It was very clear from his expression that Zhao Ming Qing was still filled with excitement. ¡°How can I possibly rest? Do you not know the significance of Leukemia? Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many Leukemia patients our country has? Also, do you know how many families are destroyed financially after having to pay for treatment for Leukemia? If my teacher really can develop a prescription, just think about how many lives we¡¯ll be able to save.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was so stirred up by his own words that he was almost jumping about.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t get so stirred up.¡± Lady Zhao was starting to wonder whether it was a good or bad thing that her husband had be Master Lin¡¯s disciple.


    When she looked at the current situation with him being so worked up, she wondered how his heart could take all of that.


    She could not even sway him with her words. Right now, even their children¡¯s words had no power over him anymore. Right now, he only listened to that teacher of his.


    ¡°Okay, I have to rush off to the university, my teacher should be arriving there soon. During this period, I won¡¯t be back home,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Lady Zhao was stunned. ¡°Noting back? Then where will you stay?¡±


    ¡°At the university¡¯s researchb. The item that my teacher and I are developing is of huge importance, we can¡¯t have any distractions at all. Furthermore, we are fighting against the clock and have to make every second count.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to say anymore, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After saying that, Zhao Ming Qing opened the door and left with no hesitation at all. RIght now, he could not contain his excitement and could not wait to rush to his teacher¡¯s side and conduct research with him.


    Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Medicine University.


    When Lin Fan reached the university, a few of the students started calling out to him immediately after they spotted him.


    To them, Master Lin was their idol. In the field of Chinese medicine, he was someone with power that would be difficult to surpass.


    ¡°Come on, Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we believe that you are the best.¡±


    The students were all loudly cheering him on. They knew that their director was a student of Master Lin. Thus, since they were the students of the director, it made them feel very proud inside.


    Many of the students took their phones out and started snapping pictures.


    Afterward, they immediately posted the pictures and captioned: ¡®Master Lin is here at the university, already starting his research.¡¯


    ...


    Lin Fan replied to the students with a nod. Under this kind of circumstances, it was uneptable for him to not give his best in his research.


    When he reached the researchb, Zhao Ming Qing was already there and had been waiting for a while.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Zhao Ming Qing greeted him with excitement.


    Lin Fan was surprised. ¡°You came so early?¡±


    He could not helpughing. He had not thought that his own student had actually ced this whole situation at such a high level of importance. However, it made sense because his student was so attached to Chinese medicine. Also, it was probably because of this attachment that he had managed to get to where he was today. Ever since he had met Lin Fan, Lin Fan had not withheld anything and had given him everything he needed as well.


    With regards to Chinese medicine, besides Lin Fan, there probably was not anyone who could surpass him.


    Even the ¡®Silent Priest of the Wuxiang Taoist Temple wasn¡¯t as good as Zhao Ming Qing.


    After all, the ¡®Silent Priest¡¯ was pretty varied in his studies. Zhao Ming Qing had done specialized research for tens of years. His level of knowledge was not something normal people match up to.


    At this moment, a sound came from outside.


    ¡°Teacher, looks like the ingredients are here.¡± Zhao Ming Qing had told the person in charge of the pharmaceuticalpany the purpose behind the ingredients.


    When the person in charge had heard about it, his excitement had been beyond description.


    Originally, the ingredients could have been preparedst night.


    However, to the person in charge, he could not be so nonchnt in preparing ingredients for them. He had gotten a group of experts toe down and through the whole night, he had them pick out the ingredients that were of the highest quality before sending them over.


    If they could really develop a prescription for Leukemia, theirpany would also be famous.


    After all, the ingredients were all from theirpany. Even if they gave it to them for free, they would profit from it.


    Lin Fan and Ming Qing went outside to receive them and, with the help of the workers, they shifted all the ingredients inside.


    These ingredients were just what Lin Fan had written down. As for whatbination would be used for the end product, it would be determined by his own capabilities.


    The students of Chinese Medical Academy all gathered around and used their phones to snap pictures.


    Cloud Street!


    The townsfolk had arrived on time to buy the scallion pancakes.


    Naturally, they knew about the news fromst night. In their hearts, they were all wondering if he would stille down to sell scallion pancakes today. However, they knew that the chances were low.


    Master Lin was going to develop a prescription. How would he have time to make scallion pancakes?


    But regardless, they still came down. They wanted to see what the situation was like over here.


    Fraud Tian was sitting at the entrance. A man, by his own initiative, went up to him and passed him a cigarette before lighting it up for him.


    ¡°Brother Tian, tell us. Do you think that Master Lin has a chance of developing that prescription?¡± a middle-aged man asked.


    Fraud Tian took a puff of his cigarette and released a puff of white smoke. Then, he nced at him and said, ¡°All of you guys want to know?¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk all nodded and said, ¡°Of course we want to know.¡±


    Fraud Tian pped his leg and said, ¡°Alright then. Today, I¡¯m going to tell you guys about the situation...¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked on helplessly. He wondered how these people could be so blindly swayed by Fraud Tian.


    However, in his heart, he was still thinking whether or not this situation could be resolved.


    Although he had an iparable amount of trust in Brother Lin, when it came to this, he had some reservations.

 Chapter 887 - Dont end up with a red face

    <h4>Chapter 887: Don¡¯t end up with a red face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    All the major hospitals also began to be busier and busier.


    The hospitals had begun to fill up with Leukemia sufferers. These Leukemia sufferers, upon seeing the news, all rushed to find a hospital, hoping that they would get chosen by Master Lin.


    A few of the hospitals felt like this was a major headache. This situation had very little to do with them so they were very angry at Master Lin¡¯s actions in shifting the responsibility to them.


    There were only ten pills avable. How in the world were they supposed to choose the ten most severe cases?


    However, right now, this was none of Master Lin¡¯s business. It was all on the hospitals now.


    Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    Upon seeing the small mountain of ingredients that was building up in front of them, Lin Fan and Zhao Zhong Yang started tidying it up. However, when they started their research, these ingredients would be consumed at a very fast pace anyway.


    ¡°Teacher, what is our preliminary direction going to be?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked. When developing a prescription, the most difficult part was to determine which direction to go by.


    Also, there was a lot of Chinese medicine over there. Thus,ing up with an appropriate mixture in order to develop the prescription was definitely not going to be easy.


    Lin Fan pondered over it for a moment and replied, ¡°Let me think. This type of prescription is very different from the normal kind. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go down a very different path.¡±


    The pill he had created had only had such a great effect because of the Encyclopedia¡¯s mythical boost. After all, in this world without any spiritual energy, it would not be possible to make a pill with such a drastic effect.


    However, right now, developing a prescription was not going to be that easy.


    He was not relying on any spiritual energy or the Encyclopedia¡¯s mythical boost but was genuinely relying on the mutual interaction of the ingredients to develop the cure for Leukemia.


    The process was definitely going to be veryplicated.


    ¡°Ming Qing, you should also think about it. If it were up to you, how would you mix the ingredients?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Okay, got it, Teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan himself was extremely familiar with all the ingredients. His knowledge of how the ingredients interacted with each other was iparable. However, Zhao Ming Qing did not have his level of understanding. Thus, if he were to think about it as well, he would be able to better follow Lin Fan¡¯s train of thought.


    Even if he were to fail, when Lin Fan found the prescription, Zhao Ming Qing would be able to understand what he wascking as well as what he overlooked.


    Through this method of learning, he would improve the fastest.


    Into the night.


    No one knew what was going on in the research room. However, from the moment Master Lin and Zhao Ming Qing had entered the room, they had note out at all. Every single student was filled with curiosity, all wanting to know how far they had gone in their development.


    The reporters were also camping at the Chinese Medical Academy, all wanting to get first-hand information. However, they were not able to get an interview with them. Even so, they did not give up.


    A certain TV station¡¯ste night show.


    ¡®Society¡¯s Trends¡¯


    Even TV stations were taking this opportunity to give livementaries of the situation.


    Also, this TV show had drawn in quite a number of viewers. As long as it was rted to Lin Fan¡¯s current situation, theizens would all pay attention to it. They all wanted to know what these experts had to say about this situation.


    The host: ¡°Let us wee Professor Zhang and Professor Li. These two professors are big shots in the world of medicine. Now, let me ask, what do you guys understand about what happened yesterday?¡±


    Professor Zhang: ¡°You¡¯re referring to Master Lin developing a cure for Leukemia, right?¡±


    The host: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Professor Zhang: ¡°With regards to this, I feel that it isplete and utter nonsense. I¡¯m afraid that this Master Lin has no idea about how Leukemia takes shape. The probability of him being able to cure it with Chinese medicine is 0.¡±


    The host: ¡°Professor Li, what do you think?¡±


    Professor Li: ¡°Before Iment on this, I want to ask something. Where in the world did this Master Line out from? I¡¯ve never heard of someone so young iming to be so proficient at medicine. Could it be that he has never heard of the phrase ¡®There is no limit to what one can learn¡¯?


    The host had initially been very calm. However, after hearing that, his facial expression turned dark.


    He was actually one of Master Lin¡¯s fanboys. Initially, he had hoped to hear words of ttery for his idol from the mouths of these top professors. He had never thought that he would actually be hearing all of this.


    However, he was still in the middle of a show so he had to control the anger that was burning inside him.


    The host: Professor Li, I see that you¡¯ve never read about Master Lin before. However, if you do a search of him online, you will see all sorts of things that Master Lin has done. One of the things he has done is develop a pill to cure anorexia. Also, he has done a lot of volunteer healthcare work, seeing and curing many patients. Thus, with regards to your question, I¡¯ll have to disagree, Master Lin is a very capable person.¡±


    Many of the viewers, upon seeing this, cried out in praise.


    ¡°666... what era is this Professor Li from? To not even know about Master Lin. Why was he even invited to be on such a TV show? He¡¯s a blind person trying to stir trouble.¡±


    ¡°Haha, definitely seems like this host is a Master Lin fanboy. The moment this man with the surname Li said something bad about Master Lin, his whole face turned ck.¡±


    ¡°Ah, however, do you guys think that he will be sessful in his development? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡±


    ¡°Cutting out the bullsh*t, I think he has at best a 50-50 chance.¡±


    ¡°There was literally no point in you stating that. However, I still believe in him. Master Lin is so crafty. At times, you can¡¯t use normal logic to evaluate him.¡±


    ¡°ording to thetest news reports, Master Lin and his student have already been researching for one whole day. As for how much progress he has made, we still have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this is just bullsh*t. I¡¯m just saying, if he can really develop a prescription, I¡¯ll kneel in front of him.¡±


    ...


    The next day.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing were still conducting their research.


    ¡°Teacher, look at the prescription I¡¯vee up with. Do you think it will work?¡± Zhao Ming Qing had been racking his brain, thinking of how the ingredients would work together and finallying up with a recipe he was happy with. However, whether it would work or not, he really did not know.


    Lin Fan grabbed the prescription and carefully looked at it. Then, he shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t work. You¡¯ve only considered the characteristics of each ingredient. However, when the ingredientse together, they will go through a huge change. You have to take note of the characteristics of all the ingredients as well their characteristics after they are mixed together.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. After using the perfect-grade little intelligence pill, his brain was very active and understood everything Lin Fan said instantly.


    Lin Fan already had a rough idea of what he wanted to do. However, he did not have a concrete prescription. He still had to see how the ingredients would do after they were boiled together.


    However, with regards to curing Leukemia, he already felt like he had a good chance of developing a prescription. All he needed was time. He had to slowly conduct his tests but overall, there weren¡¯t too many problems.


    After doing some work, he unlocked his phone to see the situation online.


    However, when he looked online and saw quite a few medical expertsing out and saying that it was not possible, he felt a little upset in his little heart.


    Then, he opened his Weibo and made a post.


    Lin Fan: ¡°To all you medical experts, please watch what you say. You don¡¯t want to end up with a red face when this is all over.¡±


    When this post was made, all theizens replied in an instant.


    ¡°Master Lin, go and develop your prescription.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, go and develop your prescription.¡±


    ...


    When he saw that the wholements section was flooded with thisment, he felt a little helpless.

 Chapter 888 - Countless people waiting

    <h4>Chapter 888: Countless people waiting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    More and more people started to gather at the entrance of the Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy. One by one, more and more cars started to park outside.


    There were quite a few well-dressed businessmen waiting outside as well.


    The university¡¯s security guards felt extremely helpless after seeing so many people in front of them.


    ¡°My security guard brothers, do you know what is going on right now?¡± the manager of a pharmaceuticalpany had personallye over. With regards to this situation, the managers of every single pharmaceuticalpany kept a close eye on it.


    If the development of the prescription was really sessful, it would definitely be a very major thing.


    These security guards had never been addressed by anyone before, especially not this kind of people, the kind of people who were extremely well-dressed and had nice cars. With one nce, you could tell that they were rich.


    Thinking back, all the rich people would never even bother to look them in the eye. So right now, being noticed by these people made them feel extremely happy.


    ¡°I have no idea. This is the Chinese Medical Academy, I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave so as to not disturb the students who are having lessons,¡± the security guard very righteously said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, brother. Come, have a cigarette.¡± A man took out a box of cigarettes and ced it in the security guard¡¯s pocket. Then, he took out a cigarette from the box and personally lit it up for the guard.


    The security guard secretly took a nce. He had a weird feeling inside him when he realized that there were more than a hundred sticks of cigarettes there.


    ¡°Brother, can I trouble you to tell me what the situation inside is like?¡± the man continued to ask. After the man said that, a few people rushed over.


    The people that came over were definitely the man¡¯s rivals. It seemed like all of them were after Master Lin¡¯s prescription.


    After taking the man¡¯s cigarettes, the security guard definitely had to do something for him. The security guard took a puff of his cigarette and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know anything about what¡¯s going on inside. However, Master Lin has been at work in the researchb the whole day already. He hasn¡¯t even stepped out of the room. All his meals have been sent into the room by other people.¡±


    ¡°Looks like there isn¡¯t any news from there yet. Where is the researchb?¡± the man anxiously asked. He knew that the information that had just been given to him was not of much use.


    In addition, he also did not know which pharmaceuticalpany would be able to get a partnership with Lin Fan. If they were able to be partners with him, they would definitely have hit the jackpot.


    Thus, thepetition amongst them was iparable.


    The security guardughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just a security guard, how would I know?¡±


    ¡°No, no, brother, that won¡¯t do. If you let me in, I¡¯ll give you a huge red packet,¡± the man said.


    The security guard heard him and waved him off. He replied, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If I let you in, I¡¯ll lose my job. Don¡¯t try and get me in trouble.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The man was getting impatient. He did not know what to do right now and he also did not know what was going on inside.


    The fact that Master Lin was developing a prescription for Leukemia was something that everyone already knew about. Also, if he really could develop a prescription, it would have a huge impact.


    No matter what happened, they had to be there to get firsthand news.


    However, this security guard was being a pain in the a*s and blocking the entrance.


    ...


    ¡°Director Wang, how is it? Have you been able to get any information?¡± the director of another pharmaceuticalpany came over and asked him.


    ¡°If only I could. I haven¡¯t been able to get anything at all.¡± Director Wang helplessly shook his head. At this point in time, more and morepetitors hade over. He was getting more and more unsure if he would be able to get that partnership with Lin Fan. Whichever pharmaceuticalpany was able to get that partnership would definitely take off.


    ¡°Do you think that Master Lin will really be able to develop a prescription?¡±


    Director Wang replied, ¡°That I don¡¯t know. However, we all know what level Master Lin¡¯s medical skills are at. He is truly godlike in this aspect. Regardless, we definitely still need to wait. What if he really is able to do it?¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, how about we work together on this? You probably can see it already. There are so many other pharmaceuticalpanies here, it¡¯s definitely not going to be easy to fight with them. If we work together though, we might stand a chance.¡±


    Right now, everyone wanted to get the partnership all for themselves. However, the crucial part was still the getting of the partnership. If they really wanted to get it, they had to bite the bullet and work together.


    The situation at that moment was as if there was an army of thousands of men trying to cross a single-log bridge. They were all just trying to see who would get chosen. If they were to work together, the chances of getting chosen would definitely increase.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Right now, we don¡¯t even know if this prescription will even be developed or not.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡±


    ...


    All the reporters hade over to the academy in Shanghai. They felt obligated to know about what was going on inside. If the people of pharmaceuticalpanies did note down to the Chinese Medical Academy to wait, they would definitely be cursing themselves in the future.


    The next day!


    The news reports came out.


    ¡®Arge group of pharmaceuticalpany owners is gathered outside the entrance to the Chinese Medical Academy, waiting for the development of the prescription.¡¯


    ¡®Do you think it will be good if the distribution of the prescription is to be handled by one of these pharmaceuticalpanies?¡¯


    ...


    Therge variety of headlines popping up drew the attention of many viewers.


    Some of the citizens rushed to get theirments in regarding this situation.


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let these pharmaceuticalpanies handle the distribution of it. If they handle it, it will definitely be very expensive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, even for flu medicine, it costs about 40 dors to buy some. If the distribution of the prescription for Leukemia is handled by these pharmaceuticalpanies, you might not even be able to buy it with a few thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°I feel like Master Lin won¡¯t let these pharmaceuticalpanies handle it. Master Lin has said before that he doesn¡¯t care about earning money.¡±


    ¡°^ are you dumb? How can you even believe such things? Many rich and powerful people have said this and yet in the end still amass such a huge fortune. If you were in this situation, wouldn¡¯t you also try and stick your butt out and amass an evenrger fortune?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s dumb to believe such words. Have you ever seen anyone who doesn¡¯t care about money?¡±


    ¡°However, right now, the prescription hasn¡¯t even been developed so all these discussions are useless.¡±


    On the Inte.


    The buzz surrounding Lin Fan developing a prescription for Leukemia had not dropped but had actually risen. This was especially true for those suffering from Leukemia who were monitoring the news every day, hoping to see the news they were hoping for.


    Even though they knew that it would require a period of time, they desperately wanted the prescription to be developed right now.


    In the researchb.


    Lin Fan was brewing the Chinese medicine. Whenever a recipe was concocted, he would carefully take a taste of it before spitting it out.


    ¡°No, no. It has no effect at all,¡± Lin Fan shook his head and said.


    This was already their 68th attempt.


    Zhao Ming Qing saw how his teacher was sampling all the medicine and he could not help getting worried. ¡°Teacher, sampling the medicine like this won¡¯t have any effect on you, right?¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°If you drink it then there will be a problem. If I drink it, there won¡¯t be. Now stop talking rubbish and continue your research.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Zhao Ming Qing could not understand why his teacher was fine even after drinking all that medicine but he did not think about it too much and continued his research.


    Although the entire process was very dull and it was just repeating their original process over and over again, Zhao Ming Qing found an endless amount of joy from it.


    Although they had not been able to develop a prescription yet, through this entire process, he had gained a much greater understanding of Chinese medicine.


    Over the course of all their attempts, he had learned a lot of things that he had not known before.


    Lin Fan also realized that Ming Qing had improved and nodded in appreciation.


    Skill and hard work. Those were indispensable things even at an old age.


    Also, at this point in time, some medical treatment units were conducting a discussion.


    The main topic of this discussion was the prescription for Leukemia. Although the prescription had not been developed yet, many of the people inside felt like the probability of a prescription being developed was about 80%.

 Chapter 889 - Complete the task!

    <h4>Chapter 889: Complete the task!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The conference room was filled with leaders. There were representatives from the pharmaceutical side as well as the hospital side.


    ¡°Okay, looks like everyone is here already. Let¡¯s get started. Today, we¡¯ll only be discussing one topic. What should we do if Master Lin is really able to develop the prescription?¡± The leader in front issued out the question and everyone started discussing.


    One of the leaders, who was a little more plump in size, opened his mouth and said, ¡°For this question, we should wait till the prescription is actually developed before we discuss it. Right now, we don¡¯t even have a rough idea of what it will be like so there isn¡¯t any point in discussing.¡±


    ¡°Director Li, I disagree with what you said. Everyone here, regardless of whether they are in the field of Chinese or Western medicine, all know about Master Lin¡¯s medical prowess. His prowess in the field of Chinese medicine is on a whole new level. The director of the Chinese Medical Academy, Zhao Ming Qing, is his student as well. Everyone here should be familiar with Zhao Ming Qing as well. He is one of the older people in the field of Chinese medicine and he has extensive knowledge of it. The pill for curing anorexia was developed by him as well. Thus, developing the prescription to cure Leukemia shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem for them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Right now the discussion topic isn¡¯t whether or not they can develop the prescription but rather how to deal with this situation,¡± the person in charge said.


    Everybody looked at each other in dismay before starting their discussion.


    ¡°I feel like we ought to take control of this prescription. We should be the ones to handle it,¡± one of the leaders said.


    ¡°I agree with this. Leukemia has be something that is very hard to cure. If the prescription were to be leaked out, I feel like it will lead to all sorts of unrest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The prescription should be controlled by the department. We can get the specialized pharmaceutical factories to produce the prescription and then ship it to all the hospitals in the country. The profits will be unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡±


    ¡°However, do you think that Master Lin will agree to it?¡±


    ¡°For this, we shouldn¡¯t give him a choice to agree or not. We should just force him to agree...¡±


    Even before Lin Fan had finished developing the prescription, many people had already started getting ideas of what to do with it.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing were obviously oblivious to this.


    ¡°Teacher, how is it this time?¡± Zhao Ming Qing eagerly asked.


    Lin Fan was in deep thought for a few seconds before slowly nodding. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. It does have a little effect. However, it is missing some stuff. Continue your research.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face turned into with a smile. He had managed to make a small step towards sess. To him, the feeling of being able to work with his teacher to develop a prescription was truly amazing. It was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    ¡°Teacher, what do you think is going to happen once this prescription is developed?¡± Zhao Ming Qing could not help feeling worried and asked. He knew that this situation was definitely not going to be very easy to handle.


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a long time ago. Continue your research first. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. Although he did not know what kind of solution his teacher had, he trusted his teacher and trusted that he would have a good solution.


    Moving on to the afternoon.


    Lin Fan stopped all the movement with his hands and said, ¡°Ming Qing, I feel like the path we have gone down may not be correct. We have been looking for a one-time prescription in order to cure the disease but even after all our research, we have not produced any good results. How about we try using more than one prescription and see how it goes?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing went quiet and tried to think of the situation from all the different angles. Then, he asked with some doubt, ¡°Teacher, do you think that this will lead to it being rejected by the body?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just think of something else. We can already roughly see what kind of ingredients we need for it,¡± Lin Fan said.


    After this period of hard work, they had already made a huge amount of progress.


    They just needed to go a little bit further in order to develop the prescription.


    However, he believed that he would be able to develop that prescription very soon/


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian and the rest of them were seated in the shop. They had been waiting all this while and even after a few days, they had not received any news from Lin Fan at all. This made them feel a little nervous inside.


    ¡°Do you think the kid can do it?¡± Fraud Tian asked.


    Wu You Lan did not hesitate at all and replied, ¡°He definitely can. I believe in Brother Lin.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang also nodded. ¡°I also believe in Brother Lin¡¯s abilities. This prescription is just a piece of cake to Brother Lin. You¡¯ll see. Just give him a little bit more time and he will be able to develop the prescription.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. There are so many people counting on him. If he really fails, they would be extremely disappointed,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    He felt that the kid was starting to walk further and further down a path which waspletely different from any of them.


    Although he was very envious and jealous of the kid, he also admired him a lot.


    The surrounding shop owners would alsoe by from time to time to inquire about the situation.


    Right now, they could not even get through to Lin Fan¡¯s handphone as it had been turned off. So even if they wanted to know what the situation was like, they had no way of doing that as they could not even contact him.


    Chinese Medical Academy.


    Some vehicles from hospitals came. After the selection, ten leukemia patients had been selected. These patients were now very excited because they could finally recover.


    At the school gates, the security guard blocked off the vehicles from entering. Then, he rushed to get in contact with the director and told him about what was going on.


    In the research room, when Lin Fan found out about this situation, he let the hospital vehiclese. He knew that he had to rely on these pills in order toplete his mission.


    ¡°Teacher, do you want to let the patientse in now or what?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    Lin Fan thought about it and said, ¡°Let the patientse in. The rest of them can stay outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded and then left the research room.


    Outside, the faces of the doctors, who hade to send the patients over, were filled with anticipation.


    In their minds, they were finally going to see Master Lin. However, when they saw Zhao Ming Qinge out, their faces had a hint of regret. But they still rushed up to him.


    ¡°Director Zhao, how¡¯s the development of the prescription?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing waved them off and said, ¡°You guys will know when the timees.¡±


    They had all been shot down with that one sentence.


    ¡°The patients cane with me. There¡¯s no need for the doctors to enter.¡±


    The doctors had initially wanted to go in and take a look. However, upon hearing that, they were disappointed. To not be able to go in was a huge pity.


    They had really wanted to go in and see what was going on inside, to get a first-hand experience of their research.


    The ten patients were filled with hope as they came over. They really wanted to get their health back and right now, the chance to fulfill their wish was right in front of them. This made them iparably excited.


    When they entered the research room.


    The patients took a whiff of the ce and were quick to cover their noses. The entire ce reeked of Chinese medicine. Also, they were dumbfounded when they saw the huge pile of Chinese medicine ingredients piled up at the foot of the wall.


    <i>What is going on in here?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s a total mess.</i>


    They all found it very hard to stay inside there.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± when the patients saw Lin Fan, they all started to cry out. In their eyes, Master Lin was their saving grace.


    Lin Fan stopped what he was going and carefully looked at them. These patients were indeed in very serious conditions Theirplexion was totally white and they were so skinny that they almost did not appear human anymore. For them to be able to slowly walk into the room could already be considered a miracle.


    ¡°You guys can all lie down,¡± Lin Fan said.


    With the help of Zhao Ming Qing, all the patients began to lie down...

 Chapter 890 - The Major Classification of Angling

    <h4>Chapter 890: The Major ssification of Angling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    One by one, the patients ingested the pills.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the patients. When the patients gradually started to change, he could not help feeling extremely shocked. He felt like this was a little freakish.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± He wanted to ask him how all of this was happening.


    ¡°Hush!¡± Lin Fan grabbed the hand of one of the patients and slowly felt the changes that were urring within his body. Although he could not turn the pill into a prescription, he still wanted to know what kind of changes the pill would cause within the body.


    New hair started to grow from their bodies.


    Their paleplexion slowly started to be red again.


    Lin Fan, besides taking note of the changes, was also waiting for the notification that he had finished this task.


    Every single one of the patients let out a sound showing howfortable they felt. Until this point in time, their bodies had always been in pain. But right now, they felt an extreme level offort. It was a type offort they had never felt before.


    At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly felt something. He finally felt what the pill was doing in their bodies and the kind of changes it was making.


    He could not help but let out a smile.


    <i>So that¡¯s what it¡¯s supposed to be like. Seems like our prescription is still missing a little something.</i>


    Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher¡¯s expression and saw the confident smile on his face. He felt that his teacher now had some sort of confidence in making the prescription.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay now! My body feels extremelyfortable now,¡± a patient eximed.


    Although they were still pretty weak, they could distinctly feel the changes in their bodies.


    Also, the excitement made them feel like they were alreadypletely healthy.


    ¡°Master Lin, are we cured already?¡± the patients asked with excitement.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, you guys are cured. Your bodies are slowly recovering right now. However, your bodies are still a little weak. When you guys go back, you¡¯ll need a period of time to recuperate.¡±


    Upon hearing Master Lin¡¯s words, the whole group of them became more excited.


    At the start, when they had contracted this condition, they had been filled with despair. It was a type of despair that you would understand only if you have been through it before.


    However, right now, their despair had suddenly be hope. This left thempletely speechless.


    To the patients, Master Lin was their savior.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin...¡± the patients were so emotional that they wanted to bow down to Lin Fan. Although they were all older than Lin Fan, they felt that that was the only way they could truly express their gratitude to him.


    Lin Fan was just one person and he could not stop them. So, he just went along with them.


    Suddenly!


    The notification came.


    Inside, Lin Fan was eager. He was wondering what woulde next.


    He had been ying with the thought of being able to unlock the immortal cultivation ssification of knowledge. However, the chances were very slim.


    ¡°The task to use medicinal pills to end the suffering of ten people has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the twentieth page of knowledge. As it is the twentieth page of knowledge, a ss of knowledge will be randomly chosen.¡±


    When he saw this notification, he became a little stunned.


    <i>Randomly chosen?</i>


    <i>What does this mean?</i>


    <i>Something seems wrong.</i>


    ¡°Opening the angling major ssification of knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Task: Fish out a legendary item.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Encyclopedic points +100 and the ability to unlock the twenty-first page of knowledge.¡±


    Encyclopedic Points: 3158


    Lin Fan was a little dumbfounded. When he heard that it was a major ssification, he had been very excited. However, when he heard that it was the angling major ssification of knowledge, he was bbergasted.


    <i>What kind of a joke is this?</i>


    <i>A legendary item? You must take me for a fool if you want me to fish out a legendary item.</i>


    <i>Forget it. Now isn¡¯t the time to think about this. Right now, the most important thing is to develop the prescription.</i>


    After personally seeing all the patients who had recovered, Lin Fan also started to smile. ¡°Okay, you guys are fine now. You guys can leave now, we still need to do our research.¡±


    The recovered patients, who all felt extremely grateful to Lin Fan, said, ¡°Yes, yes, we should not disturb Master Lin.¡±


    ...


    When everyone had left, Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing. ¡°Ming Qing, I already have a concrete n. We¡¯ll be able to finish thistest by tomorrow.¡±


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, he instantly became excited.


    <i>Finish it by tomorrow? Seems like Teacher has already figured it out.</i>


    Outside.


    When the patients came out, the doctors, who were all waiting outside, were all dumbfounded upon seeing the sight unfolding in front of their eyes.


    ¡°You... you guys have been cured?¡± the doctors asked inplete astonishment.


    They were all extremely shocked as the patients had been cured so quickly.


    ¡°Yes, we are already cured. Right now I feel like my body is full of power and it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Master Lin¡¯s pill is really too magical,¡± the patients excitedly said.


    After that, they took a deep breath of the air. They felt like the fresh air was really amazing.


    The doctors looked upon these patients,pletely dumbfounded. At that moment, they had no idea what to say.


    When they reached the outside, all the reporters, as well as the people from the pharmaceuticalpanies who had been waiting outside all this while, went crazy upon seeing them.


    The reporters rushed up to interview the patients. The people from the pharmaceuticalpanies also rushed up, all wanting to go up and ask what in the world had happened.


    One of the managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies rushed to ask, ¡°How was it like inside? How is the research that Master Lin and Director Zhao are doing?¡±


    The patients, who had been given a new lease of life, excitedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how their research is going but there is an extremely strong smell of Chinese medicine inside,pletely unbearable for the nose. The foot of the wall is also piled with Chinese medicine. However, Master Lin and Director Zhao look like they are in pretty good spirits. It seems like they will be able to develop the prescription pretty quickly.


    When everyone heard that, they had a rough idea of what was going on. It seemed like the development of prescription was in its final phase already. However, they were all still unsure of what to do next.


    Suddenly!


    In the huge group of people, someone eximed, ¡°The people from the Health Department have arrived.¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to look. The expressions of some of the people from the pharmaceuticalpanies totally changed.


    <i>Why would people from the Health Departmente? This has nothing to do with them.</i>


    <i>Could it be that they are here for Master Lin¡¯s prescription?</i>


    <i>If they are, then there could be some issues.</i>


    <i>The Health Department us getting involved in something that does not concern them at all.</i>


    A few limousines came to a halt.


    The director of the Health Department stepped out of his vehicle and the reporters rushed to surrounded him. They were extremely curious as to why the Health Department woulde over here.


    The director was a little stunned after he saw that there were so many people at the scene. If it was ording to what they had discussed, the pharmaceuticalpanies definitely would not pass up this great opportunity.


    However, the reason they hade down today was to try and use their authority and power to take over the prescription. After getting the prescription, they were going to start mass producing it and then they would allow bids and let the pharmaceuticalpaniespete with each other to get the authority to act as a distributor. Finally, the pharmaceuticalpanies would distribute it to the hospitals.


    When some of the people in charge of the pharmaceuticalpanies saw this situation, they felt a little helpless.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hope left. The people from the Health Department are here, we don¡¯t have a d*mn chance.¡±


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Even if the prescription is developed, we won¡¯t have a chance to get it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash, let¡¯s see how the situation turns out first.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 891 - Manage what? Its going public!

    <h4>Chapter 891: Manage what? It¡¯s going public!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Director Chen, what are you doing here?¡± many of the managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies knew this big boss, so they immediately rushed up to ask him.


    ¡°How can I note? The people over at the Health Department have attached a huge amount of importance to this Master Lin¡¯s situation.¡±


    The reporters also rushed over. ¡°Greetings, may I ask why the Health Department hase over to the Chinese Medical Academy?¡±


    Director Chen saw that it was a reporter and he could not help gently sighing before saying, ¡°Dear reporters, the situation is like this. The Health Department views Master Lin¡¯s research this time around as very important. The organization has sent me here today to check on the progress of his research.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°ording to what you have said, if Master Lin really were to develop a prescription for Leukemia sessfully, will he have to hand it over to the Health Department?¡±


    Director Chen nodded. ¡°That is what the organization has decided on during our meeting.¡±


    The reporter said, ¡°In that case, if Master Lin hands the prescription over to the Health Department, then what will Master Lin gain?¡±


    Director Chen smiled. ¡°This has already all been thought out by the organization. Also, giving the prescription to the Health Department is also for the good of the people. We will transfer it to the pharmaceutical factories for production and then to the hospitals. Doing so prevents anything bad from happening if the prescription were to be leaked out into the wrong hands.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, having just one producer will prevent the prices from being artificially inted. There is no downside to this at all.¡±


    The reporters all nodded. They felt like what he said made sense. However, they still continued to ask him, ¡°Then what will Master Lin gain from this?¡±


    These reporters had a very good rtionship with Lin Fan. They wanted to know what Master Lin would gain from this. They felt that since the prescription was developed by Master Lin, he could not just give it up without gaining anything at all.


    Director Chen was starting to get a little pis*ed off. He did not understand why these reporters had nomon sense at all. However, he still maintained a smile and said, ¡°Everyone, please believe me, we definitely will not treat Master Lin unfairly. Also, I feel that Master Lin will also be very happy with regards to this arrangement as it is for the good of everyone...¡±


    He was saying all sorts of words to pile the pressure on Master Lin. He was making it so that if Master Lin did not hand the prescription over to them, it would seem that Master Lin did not care about the masses.


    The reporters definitely knew the intention of him saying all these kind of things and they were not very happy about it. They did not appreciate him ying Master Lin like that.


    Director Chen did not wish to say much more so he waved them off and said, ¡°My dear reporters, that¡¯s enough questions for now. I¡¯vee over here today to wait until the prescription isplete. After all this is over, we will be having a press conference so if you guys have any further questions, you guys are invited toe down and ask them.¡±


    The next day!


    The news appeared on the Inte.


    ¡®The Health Department appears at the scene, announcing that they will take control of the prescription.¡¯


    ¡®The Health Department says that Master Lin handing the prescription over to them is for the good of the people.¡¯


    ¡®Having the department handle the prescription is the best way to handle the distribution of it.¡¯


    ¡®Will Master Lin hand over the prescription that he has poured his heart out for?¡¯


    ¡®Should Master Lin produce and distribute it himself or let the hospitals handle it? What do you guys think?¡¯


    The moment theizens caught a glimpse of the headlines, they erupted.


    ¡°F*ck, it looks like he has to hand it over to them.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is getting cheated. To work so hard to develop a prescription and then have to give it up? That is so unfair.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with handing it over? It¡¯s for our good. Having one body manage it and price it seems like the sensible way to go.¡±


    ¡°^ I really want to say, f*ck your mother. You are a retard.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t support Master Lin handing it over.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no use in use discussing it over here. We can only just sit back and wait to see how things unfold.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know how much this prescription to cure Leukemia will cost. If it¡¯s too expensive then I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Rx. No one in their right mind would hand it over. Master Lin will definitely hold on tight to the prescription and not give it to anyone else. After all, this is a huge treasure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That makes sense. We just have to hope that Master Lin doesn¡¯t price it at a high price.¡±


    ...


    In the researchb.


    ¡°Haha, Ming Qing, we have finally done it,¡± Lin Fan excitedly said. After a lot of blood, toil, tears, and sweat, they had finally developed the prescription.


    Zhao Ming Qing was almost jumping in excitement. ¡°Teacher, we did it...¡±


    The past few days of hard work had not gone to waste. When Lin Fan had found the correct ingredients and was brewing the medicine, he just stood there quietly waiting.


    When Lin Fan let out a smile, Zhao Ming Qing did not know what to say. Some feelings were simply indescribable.


    It was the sort of feeling that you had to experience for yourself to understand.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, right now, the prescription we have developed requires three courses of treatment. The time that will be required toplete the three courses of treatment is roughly one month, so that should be how long it takes to cure Leukemia. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the three courses of treatment are split into the body, the earth, and the heavens. The bodily phase has to be used for 2 weeks, the earth phase for a week and the heaven phase for a week as well. After all of that, the Leukemia should be wiped out from the body,¡± Lin Fan said.


    He had been in the researchb for so many days that his whole body stunk. However, it had all been worth it.


    He had never thought they he was this awesome. At this point, he felt like there was no disease that could not be cured. The only question was whether or not he had the time to cure all of them.


    However, given his medical prowess, eradicating all these diseases should not be much of a problem.


    Of course, these were just thoughts in his mind.


    ¡°Teacher, now that the prescription has been developed, how do you n to handle it?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make it public,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. He did not understand it.


    Lin Fan exined, ¡°You see, I¡¯ve already calcted it. For these 3 courses of treatment, the total cost of the Chinese medicine ingredients will be roughly 2000 dors. Thus, so long as you can buy the ingredients, you can prepare it at home.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, yesterday I heard that the people from the Health Department havee. It looks like they are after the prescription,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    Lin Fan was surprised. ¡°What have theye here for? Are they trying to take charge of the managing of the prescription?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Yeah, it seems that way.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed, ¡°there¡¯s no need to manage it. When I was developing this prescription, I had already decided. As long as I was able to develop it, I would immediately make it public. Everyone in the world knows how to brew medicine so why would I need anyone to handle the distribution of it? That just causes all sorts of headaches. Of course, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that this whole medicine business can potentially reap a crazy amount of sudden profit.¡±


    ¡°The price of making it is already two thousand dors. Once I let people bid for it and then it goes into hospitals, won¡¯t that price rise to a few hundred thousand?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. His teacher was right. He had been involved in Chinese medicine for so long so he knew how the business worked.


    With a small amount of production cost, they could let people bid for the prescription and after many medical professions gave their valuation of the prescription, the prices that it would rise to were quite scary.


    ¡°Okay, the reporters have been waiting for a long time already. You can go out first. I¡¯m going to post this on Weibo.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Okay then, Teacher. I¡¯m going to go out first.¡±

 Chapter 892 - Whats the hurry? Im coming…

    <h4>Chapter 892: What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ming...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo.


    He started to organize his words. This time, it had finally been resolved perfectly. He swore to God that he would be careful from now on and would never show off again.


    He couldn¡¯t even stand himself for showing off.


    Although he had suffered a little, the satisfaction he received when he managed to develop the prescription was bursting out.


    His ten fingers moved at an amazing speed as he typed word after word.


    ¡®The ultimate prescription for leukemia.


    Category: Chinese medicine.


    Medication for the first course of treatment. Medication for the second course of treatment. Medication for the third course of treatment...¡¯


    Every step was typed very seriously. He was afraid that he would make an error due to how nervous he was. If that were really to happen, it would be tragic.


    ...


    Outside.


    When Zhao Ming Qing came out, the reporters, pharmaceutical managers, and Director of the Health Department who were waiting outside started amotion.


    When the students in the school saw the Academy Director, they stopped in their tracks as well. They had no idea how things were going exactly and seeing the Academy Director in such a messy state, it was hard to imagine. Just what had the Director and Master Lin gone through during this period of time? Or rather, how much pressure had they endured?


    Although the students hadn¡¯t seen it personally, they knew that this matter must¡¯ve caused great stress for Master Lin and the Director. After all, there were countless people depending on it.


    When Zhao Ming Qing saw that so many people had gathered at the school entrance, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He knew that these people were all here for the leukemia prescription.


    ¡°Director Zhao, Director Zhao...¡± The people at the entrance were yelling loudly. They all wanted to know how the situation was exactly.


    ¡°Zhao Ming Qing,e here...¡± The Director of the Health Department addressed him directly by his name. In terms of ranking, he was much higher than Zhao Ming Qing.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little fatigued and he just wanted to go back for a rest. In the process of developing the prescription, he hadn¡¯t felt tired at all and he had been full of energy throughout. But once the prescription had been developed, it was as if that burden in his heart had finally fallen out, and what reced it was an unimaginable fatigue.


    He came to the school entrance.


    The reporters asked anxiously, ¡°Director Zhao, has the medicine been developed sessfully?¡±


    This was what everyone wanted to know. At that moment, the entire ce went quiet. Not a single person spoke. The camera shes kept on shing as everyone wanted to record this moment.


    At this moment, everyone was nervous beyond words. If the medicine hadn¡¯t been sessfully developed, the amount of disappointment would be great.


    But if it had been sessfully developed, it would be fantastic.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. As he answered the reporter¡¯s question, he tried his best to appear a little more energetic, ¡°It has been developed sessfully...¡±


    When these words came out from his mouth, a deafening silence filled the ce.


    The silence was even a little scary.


    Suddenly, a rumbling noise came.


    ¡°D*mn. Did I hear that wrong? It has really been sessfully developed.¡±


    ¡°Haha, leukemia has been ovee. It has really been ovee.¡±


    ¡°This hasn¡¯t even been through clinical testing, how can we be sure that leukemia has been ovee?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Do you think Master Lin and Director Zhao would make such a joke?¡±


    Meanwhile, when the students who were spectating from the side heard this, they couldn¡¯t wait to take out their phones. They immediately started sending updates to their circles of friends.


    Although leukemia wasn¡¯t something that everyone suffered from, it was still a major disease. The number of people who contracted the disease every year was not small.


    To people who studied medicine, for a major disease to have been ovee, it was a huge deal. This meant that, in the future, even if people contracted the disease, they didn¡¯t have to fear.


    The managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies had initially wanted to ask about the cost of coboration but because the Director of the Health Department was there, these thoughts had been stopped.


    <i>Could it be that there really is no way?</i>


    Director Chen immediately opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Zhao Ming Qing, where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    When he heard that the medicine had already been sessfully developed, he felt as if he was about to float into the sky. He couldn¡¯t wait to get hold of the medicine.


    Zhao Ming Qing furrowed his brows. <i>Who¡¯s this person who¡¯s calling me by my full name? I don¡¯t think I know him.</i>


    ¡°You are?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked suspiciously.


    The surrounding reporters and the managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies instantly covered their mouths as they couldn¡¯t help butugh. They already disliked Director Chen. <i>Director Zhao was involved in the development of the prescription </i>for <i>leukemia. What rights do you have to just call him by his name?</i>


    Director Chen was not bothered by all this. He just wanted to know where the medicine was. ¡°I¡¯m Director Chen from the Health Department. I¡¯m here on behalf of my department to discuss this medicine with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Director Chen.¡± Zhao Ming Qing seemed to understand now. ¡°The medicine isn¡¯t with me. It¡¯s with my teacher.¡±


    ¡°Then where is Master Lin?¡± Director Chen¡¯s heart shifted a little. <i>This Master Lin can¡¯t have run away with the medicine, right?</i>


    ¡°He¡¯s inside. He¡¯s busy with something and he¡¯ll be out soon.¡± Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s heart was beating quickly too. He wondered how these people would react if he told them that his teacher was publicizing the medicine on the Inte.


    To others, this medicine had unlimited value but to his teacher, the value of this medicine was just in treating leukemia sufferers back to health.


    Zhao Ming Qing approved of his teacher¡¯s behavior greatly. Brewing Chinese medicine was not a difficult task. Practically everyone could do it. If someone were to contract the disease, all he or she would have to do was buy the medicine and brew it at home.


    If they gave the medicine directly to the Health Department for factory manufacturing, it would go through manyyers of processing before reaching the final product. In the end, who knew how inted the price of the final product would be?


    But his teacher¡¯s actions would definitely offend people. However, his teacher was not afraid. Why would he be afraid?


    If someone really attacked him out of anger, that would be exactly what he wanted. Studying Chinese medicine peacefully was not a bad choice.


    Director Chen hurriedly shouted at the security, ¡°Hurry up and open the door. Let me in.¡±


    The security guards looked at Zhao Ming Qing as if they were asking for his opinion.


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, please wait here for a while. Teacher has important things to do inside.¡±


    Director Chen said hurriedly, ¡°Zhao Ming Qing, only I need to go in. I¡¯ll be the only one.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. No one is allowed to enter. Teacher will be out soon. Please wait outside.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Director Chen was a little angry now. <i>This Zhao </i>Ming Qing <i>is outrageous. I¡¯m the Director of the Health Department, how dare he not let me enter?</i>


    <i>But forget it. The medicine is important. I¡¯ll just wait here </i>.


    At that moment.


    Gasps of shock came from the crowd.


    ¡°Master Lin hase out...¡±


    Everyone hurriedly looked over. Master Lin Lin was in the distance, walking towards them.


    Lin Fan was delighted. He had used his linguistic ability to its fullest and presented the prescription to the public beautifully.


    He wondered what everyone¡¯s response would be when they saw it.


    However, all these people gathered at the entrance seemed to be here to ask about the prescription.


    Lin Fan waved at the crowd. ¡°Be patient. I¡¯ming...¡±

 Chapter 893 - No need to thank me

    <h4>Chapter 893: No need to thank me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When he reached the entrance, the spectating crowd went into an even greater frenzy.


    The reporters rushed forward, pointing their camera lenses at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, has the medicine really been developed sessfully?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°It has. Didn¡¯t my student tell you all?¡±


    The reporter replied, ¡°He has, but we just can¡¯t quite believe it, so I wanted to confirm it once more.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°The prescription has been sessfully developed. Moreover, it has 100% effectiveness. It canpletely cure leukemia.¡±


    The reporters were very excited. ¡°Master Lin, does that mean it¡¯s effective regardless of whether it¡¯s mid-stage orte-stage leukemia?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. It is effective regardless. This prescription has been through testing and I can confirm that it is effective. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own words.¡±


    The reporters felt like this was really a huge piece of news. It was so huge that it was terrifying.


    Master Lin was not a professional doctor but his medical skills were far superior to any doctor. Also, it wasn¡¯t just his medical skills that were brilliant. He was also valiant in other domains.


    The managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies were stammering. They were anxious to find out more.


    Director Chen went forward hurriedly. ¡°Master Lin, where¡¯s the prescription then?¡±


    He had dared to call Zhao Ming Qing directly by his name because they were both members of organizations and he had spoken as a leader in his organization. But to Master Lin, he dared not speak the same way.


    Although Master Lin did not belong to any organization, his abilities were shocking. Director Chen did not dare to offend him.


    ¡°You are?¡± Lin Fan looked at him suspiciously, wondering who he was.


    Director Chen didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment. He quickly introduced himself, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m Chen Fei from the Health Department. I¡¯m the Director. My department has discussed it and we wish for you to hand over the prescription to the Health Department so that we may be in charge of further arrangements. This will allow sufferers to receive more scientific treatments. What do you think?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected that Director Chen would reallye asking for it.


    ¡°Sorry, I think that your method isn¡¯t very good,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Director Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly but he didn¡¯t just give up. ¡°Master Lin, this is actually the best course of action. With us in charge, it can be distributed to a wider extent. And you don¡¯t have to worry. You would still be the owner of the medicine. But this medicine is just too important to everyone. After all, it concerns the well-being of countless individuals.¡±


    At this moment, some of the managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies couldn¡¯t help but yell out boldly, ¡°Master Lin, ourpany is willing to coborate with you in distributing the medicine. You can provide the conditions. We¡¯ll agree to anything.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, choose ourpany. Ourpany is very sincere. Whatever you request, we will agree unconditionally.¡±


    The people from the pharmaceuticalpanies were willing to offer so much in order to obtain the medicine. To them, if they really managed to obtain the medicine, they would have hit the jackpot.


    They might even be taking a step forward into the sphere of medicine.


    ¡°Whatpanies are you all from?¡± When Director Chen heard those words, he red at them furiously. ¡°What are you all trying to do? This concerns the well-being of countless people. Are you trying to make a profit from the sufferers?¡±


    The reporters were filming this. To them, this moment was the climax of the news.


    The people from the pharmaceuticalpanies were cursing in their hearts.<i>F*ck, you¡¯re even eviler than us, taking a 40%mision. Otherwise, medicine wouldn¡¯t be so expensive!</i>


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need for all this. We will not be coborating with anyone regarding this medicine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Director Chen was stunned. He hadn¡¯t thought that Master Lin would want to have the medicine all to himself. Then, his expression changed. ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t do that. Our department will not approve of that.¡±


    The reporters were a little shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to want full ownership of the medicine. The thought had crossed their minds before but they had felt that the probability was small.


    There were even some reporters who worshipped Master Lin and thought that Master Lin would never do something like that.


    Because to them, Master Lin was a very righteous man. Now that Lin Fan was saying that he wanted to have the ownership of medicine to himself, they thought that Master Lin must have been thinking of distributing the medicine at the lowest price possible.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t raise the price to an absurd level.


    ¡°Director Chen, this medicine belongs to me. Why would I need your approval to do what I want with it?¡± Lin Fan looked at Director Chen with an unhappy look on his face. <i>Is this guy retarded?</i>


    Director Chen resisted the fire in his heart as he said, ¡°Master Lin, I hope you can understand the importance of this medicine to the vast number of sufferers in society. You can suggest whatever conditions you want but it is impossible for you to monopolize it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you retarded? When did I say that I want to monopolize it?¡± Lin Fan said in a displeased tone.


    When Director Chen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. <i>It seems this Master Lin knows what¡¯s good for him after all. </i>Then, his voice became gentler.


    ¡°Master Lin, please trust us and hand the prescription over to us. Our department will definitely manage it well.¡±


    ...


    At that moment. A series of gasps of shock resounded.


    ¡°Master Lin, your Weibo...¡± One of the reporters was dumbfounded. He had just taken a look at his Weibo and to his surprise, he saw something unthinkable on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯ve realized.¡±


    The reporter was startled. ¡°Master Lin, you posted the prescription on Weibo?¡±


    When those words were spoken, the whole ce was shocked.


    Everyone took out their phones in a hurry, opened Weibo, and looked at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo page. With one look, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan saw that everyone was looking at their phones and couldn¡¯t help but smile as he said, ¡°Yup, I said that I won¡¯t coborate with anyone. This prescription was developed by me. And the only purpose of this prescription is to let people recover their health and experience the world in a healthy state.¡±


    ¡°This prescription is Chinese medicine. It¡¯s divided into three steps. The medicinal ingredients are easy to buy too as the price isn¡¯t high. You can buy all of it for $2000 and you¡¯d be able to brew it at home by yourself. What¡¯s the point of manufacturing it in a factory? Am I right?¡± Lin Fan said with a grin.


    Meanwhile, Director Chen was looking at Weibo. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to really publicize the prescription.


    At that moment, he was dumbfounded. His whole body was stunned.


    The reporters and the rest had never expected Master Lin to publicize the prescription either. After all, if it had been anyone else, this could not possibly have happened.


    Everyone has greed. Especially since this prescription was a priceless treasure, if managed properly, it could bring in a fortune.


    But now, Master Lin had freely publicized the prescription. This, to them, was unimaginable.


    Master Lin looked at the stupefied managers of the pharmaceuticalpanies and Director Chen and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing more to see here. Disperse then. My disciple and I have to go back and rest. This took us a few days and we haven¡¯t even had a good sleep yet. I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Director Chen, go back and tell the dear leaders that they don¡¯t have to trouble themselves over this. I¡¯ve already publicized the prescription. The sufferers will be able to buy and brew their own medicine and recover from their illness. No need to thank me, I¡¯m just helping you to take out some of the trouble. After all, if you guys have to be in charge of this, it would be a waste of time and manpower. It just isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    Reporters: ¡°...¡±


    Pharmaceuticalpanies: ¡°...¡±


    Director Chen: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 894 - Cutting off countless avenues of wealth

    <h4>Chapter 894: Cutting off countless avenues of wealth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Sigh, has Master Lin developed the prescription or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t stand waiting anymore. I keep refreshing the webpage but there¡¯s no news.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why are you even waiting? It doesn¡¯t even have anything to do with you.¡±


    ¡°ording to thetest update, the Health Department has intervened. This prescription of Master Lin¡¯s will definitely be distributed in partnership with the Health Department.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not in a hurry but I have a friend who is suffering from leukemia. He has already be broke from seeing doctors but he¡¯s not even getting better. If Master Lin really develops the prescription, his life will be saved.¡±


    ¡°In future, we shouldn¡¯t call him Master Lin anymore. We should call him Tycoon Lin instead. Just by relying on this prescription, he will be able to go to the pinnacle of life.¡±


    ¡°^Are you all f*cking stupid? Hurry up and look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. Something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°What? What has happened? I have to go take a look.¡±


    Some office workers would refresh the news whenever they were free. They would chat happily with their fellowizens on the Inte.


    At this moment, they noticed Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.


    When they saw his Weibo, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Stupefied!


    In disbelief!


    Shocked!


    Such emotions were all bursting out. They even felt that it seemed a little fake. It seemed impossible.


    What had they just seen?


    Master Lin had actually publicized the prescription on Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn! I don¡¯t even know what to say now.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I have never submitted to anyone in my life but now, I¡¯m really in admiration of Master Lin. This isn¡¯t something that just anyone could do.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I told you all. This is my idol. There¡¯s no way he would be like what you guys said. Who was the one who said that Master Lin would be a capitalist? Please, step out now. I¡¯ll f*cking give your mouth a good beating.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s words are too f*cking...please excuse me...it¡¯s too emotional. I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, even if you buy all these medicinal ingredients, it would only cost over $2000, no more than $3000 in total. What kind of price is this? That¡¯s peanuts.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, when you contract leukemia, you usually would have to spend tens of thousands and it may not even get cured. Now, Master Lin is saying that you can cure it with just over $2000. This can¡¯t be a dream, can it?¡±


    Weibo hadpletely blown up.


    Everyone was on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo page, looking at the prescription.


    At various hospitals.


    Leukemia patients were suffering and their loved ones were helpless. In fact, some families had be poor due to all the medical fees. They were really unable to fork out any more money to pay for the medical fees.


    Suddenly!


    Gasps of shock rang out from the hospitals.


    ¡°Hurry up and look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. The prescription has been developed!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and contact the pharmaceutical center on the Weibo post.¡±


    ¡°This is no longer a terminal illness. It can be cured with just $2000 now. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Initially, only a few people had been paying attention to Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. But when the Weibo post came out, those who had been paying attention cried out in shock, causing the news to spread in the hospitals.


    When the doctors caught news of this, they couldn¡¯t wait to open their Weibos. When they saw the content of the Weibo post, they were all dumbfounded.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it.


    To them, this seemedpletely impossible.


    When the person who had been in charge of providing Lin Fan with medicinal ingredients all along saw this Weibo post, he was so moved that he almost cried.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Master Lin would include his phone number in the post. Master Lin had even advertised for their Chinese medicinal ingredient factory. This was hard to believe.


    His heart was filled with gratitude.


    He felt that providing Master Lin with medicinal ingredients for free had been worth it.


    In fact, he had not thought that Master Lin would repay him in such a great way. Then, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just hurried to gather the workers and start preparing the prescriptions. The number of callers wanting to buy the medicine was just too great. They couldn¡¯t even respond in time.


    ...


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing went their own ways. As for those who were still gathered at the school entrance, Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore.


    They were so tired that they were close to fainting. All they wanted was to go home for a good sleep.


    Lin Fan drove his car, enjoying the breeze. His felt an immense happiness in his heart.


    *Ring ring!*


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s call came


    Lin Fan answered the phone, ¡°What is it? You¡¯ve seen the Weibo post?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang really didn¡¯t know what to say. Was he supposed to call his brother stupid? His brother was more capable than anyone.


    But was it not stupid to post such an important prescription directly on Weibo?


    He wouldn¡¯t gain anything from that at all!


    ¡°Brother, I really am in awe of you. How can you be so positive?¡± Wang Ming Yang sighed.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the prescription! Don¡¯t you know how important it is? And you just publicized it like that?¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Of course. Or should I just burn it instead?¡±


    ¡°No. Why didn¡¯t you keep ownership of it? The value of this prescription is huge.¡± Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t know what else to say. But no matter what this brother of his did, he would always approve.


    They had to stay united!


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I know. Its value is in treating leukemia sufferers back to health, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang blushed shamefully. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re f*cking awesome, Brother. I can only call out ¡®666¡¯...¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I really don¡¯t care much about money. And even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t rely on the monopoly of a prescription to gain money. Before the research, I had already decided that if I developed it sessfully, I would distribute it for free. Later on, when the Health Department came looking for me, it just further supported my decision.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang admired his Brother so much that he would prostrate himself. He waspletely speechless. His brother was so f*cking reasonable that he had no counterargument.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± said Lin Fan.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan switched off his phone. He had to get a good sleep today. Even if the sky fell, it wouldn¡¯t concern him.


    ...


    Director Chen had not managed to get the prescription from Lin Fan and he felt so bad that it was as if he had eaten sh*t.


    Then, he made a call to his superior to exin the situation.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to publicize the prescription. That was just inly going against them.


    At that time, in that country, there were over 4 million leukemia sufferers and this number increased by about 40 thousand every year. It was a huge group of sufferers.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one who knew these numbers. Even those pharmaceuticalpanies knew it well.


    Over 4 million.


    Even if they sold each prescription for only 10 thousand, how much would they be able to earn?


    But now, it had all be empty hope.


    The prescription had been publicized, removing all agents from the distribution process. It was only 2 thousand dors now. How cheap was that?


    There were probably countless hospitals that now hated Lin Fan¡¯s guts.


    Some hospitals that were specialized in leukemia treatment were probably going to go bankrupt.


    In the past, these hospitals profited plentifully but now that the patients could just brew their own medicine, who would still go to these hospitals? Hence, many avenues for creating wealth had been cut off.

 Chapter 895 - Carefully analyze it

    <h4>Chapter 895: Carefully analyze it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    On the Inte.


    ¡®Prescription for Leukemia developed sessfully.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin has publicized the prescription on the Inte. ording to estimates, the value of this prescription is over a billion. It is considered a priceless treasure.¡¯


    ¡®What kind of person is Master Lin? He disregards a billion dors of value and chooses to publicize the prescription.¡¯


    ¡®The admirable Master Lin. You have to respect him.¡¯


    ¡®Conquered by Master Lin, Leukemia bes a thing of the past.¡¯


    ¡®Many hospitals speak out in protest, saying that this leaves them with no way to go.¡¯


    ¡®Sufferers who have applied the first stage of treatment say that their bodies instantly feel better.¡¯


    In just one night, the news on the Inte waspletely filled with such reports.


    And theizens were in intense discussion, mainly because this incident was too shocking. If they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves, none of them would believe it.


    Also, many people were in sincere admiration of Master Lin. Who else would be able to do such a thing?


    To release such a highly-valued prescription to the public, it wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t just anyone, people would probably still be unable to do it.


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian¡¯s mouth was gaping. His whole body was trembling. He waved Zhao Zhong Yang over. ¡°Come over here for a moment. What is this article saying? A billion dors? That kid just publicized something worth a billion dors?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang took a look. ¡°These are just blind words from the reporters.¡±


    Fraud Tian breathed out in relief. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking, that couldn¡¯t have been possible...¡± But before he finished, Zhao Zhong Yang continued speaking.


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s not just a billion. I just did some research. Right now, there are three to four million leukemia sufferers in the nation. That¡¯s a huge number, isn¡¯t it? If the prescription fetches sixty or seventy thousand from each sufferer, it wouldn¡¯t be too expensive, would it? That makes the value above a billion already. Moreover, the number of people contracting leukemia every year is in tens of thousands. And that¡¯s just within our country. Just think about how much money that is.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was also in such admiration of Brother Lin that he would kneel down to him.


    Just with a small action, an unlimited wealth had been tossed away.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Fraud Tian¡¯s jaw dropped. He waspletely stupefied. He hadn¡¯t expected that that would be the case.


    <i>So much money. That¡¯s probably more than I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.</i>


    Wu Tian He, who had been sitting there the whole time, was sighing as well. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to have such a big heart. This was something thatmon people could never imagine.


    Wu You Lan was happier than anyone else as she smiled because her Brother Lin was bing more and more amazing.


    A certain production team.


    As Wu Huan Yue was resting, she took out her phone and looked at the news.


    She was now developing into a celebrity of the stage, screen, and video. The TV show that she was filming now was a popr one, although she wasn¡¯t the ying the lead female but rather, she was ying a supporting role. Now, the filming had temporarily stopped and she was sitting in the resting area, looking at her phone.


    She would never let go of any news involving Brother Lin. Especially a while ago, her heart had been filled with anxiety, wondering how her Brother Lin was doing.


    But today, when she saw the news, she beamed brilliantly.


    ¡°Huan Yue, what are you looking at?¡± another supporting actress, a youngdy, came over and asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just looking at the news,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    When the youngdy took a look at the phone, she realized that Huan Yue was reading news rted to Master Lin. She knew that Wu Huan Yue had a unique rtionship with Master Lin because the songs that Wu Huan Yue sang were allposed by Master Lin. The songs had all been personallyposed for her. This was something that many people were envious of.


    Moreover, thepany supporting Wu Huan Yue was very powerful as well. It waspletely impossible for there to be any dirty tricks against her.


    The youngdy said emotionally, ¡°Huan Yue, could you introduce me to Master Lin next time?¡±


    She had seen the recent news too and she was also in awe of this Master Lin. He was simply too awesome.


    Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t know this youngdy too well. She just said with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±


    This was a tactful way of declining. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to introduce Brother Lin to this youngdy.


    Especially because this youngdy was obviously trying to get into a rtionship with Brother Lin.


    Then, she didn¡¯t say much else. She just lowered her head as she read the news, her eyes beaming with adoration.


    ...


    Health Department.


    Everyone had gathered to have a meeting again.


    But this time, the atmosphere was a little stifling, as if a lion was about to awaken and explode in rage.


    ¡°This is the current situation. The leukemia prescription has been publicized. Many hospitals are voicing out their disapproval.¡±


    ¡°Just how does this Master Lin think? He actually publicized the prescription. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t know the importance of this prescription?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use in grumbling about all this now. The prescription has already been publicized. Every leukemia sufferer can already buy medicine for their own treatment themselves now. To them, there¡¯s no use in visiting hospitals anymore.


    ...


    Everyone was discussing and grumbling about what had been on Master Lin¡¯s mind. This prescription that had taken so much effort to develop had been publicized just like that. Just what was he trying to prove?


    At that moment, the boss spoke, ¡°I heard that this Master Lin received his medical qualifications without being essed before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Because Zhao Ming Qing is his student, the department didn¡¯t ess him and just gave him his certifications.¡±


    The boss had a calm expression on his face. He raised his cup. ¡°This Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s thinking isn¡¯t appropriate...¡±


    When these profound words entered everyone else¡¯s ears, they were all analyzing it. Their boss was furious.


    But how could he not be furious? He wasn¡¯t the only one either. All of them were feeling angry too.


    This was outrageous. Simply outrageous.


    ¡°Alright, the meeting shall end here.¡± The boss didn¡¯t want to say anything else. What had been done had been done. What else could they do?


    Once the prescription had been publicized, its value had vanishedpletely. If he kept on thinking about it, he would make himself sick.


    After the meeting ended.


    Everyone gathered to discuss. It seemed that they were trying to analyze what their boss¡¯sst words meant.


    ¡®Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s thinking isn¡¯t appropriate.¡¯


    This was an interesting line. Zhao Ming Qing was a person in an organization. Moreover, he was the Academy Director of the Chinese Medical Academy, which was a pretty good appointment.


    He had even participated in the development of the leukemia prescription.


    But what their boss had said seemed to express discontent towards Zhao Ming Qing.


    Their daily job wasn¡¯t to do their work well or what not, but rather, they had to carefully analyze their boss¡¯s every word, because to them, even if they did their work particrly well, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference. The only way they would be able to promote was to analyze their boss¡¯s words clearly.


    Analyzing those wordsyer byyer, their meaning slowly changed.


    ¡°Boss said it, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s thinking isn¡¯t eptable.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Ming Qing is causing our leader to be very unhappy. We have to suppress him.¡±


    ¡°Leader thinks that Zhao Ming Qing isn¡¯t suitable for his current appointment. Something needs to change.¡±


    Everyone was analyzing those words. The final meaning that they arrived at would be the final result.


    ...

 Chapter 896 - To hell with that!

    <h4>Chapter 896: To hell with that!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reach very early. How could he immediatelye and make scallion pancakes after performing a huge deed? Of course, he had to have a good rest and soothe his soul first. He thought that those townsfolk would understand him.


    He had taken a look at the news on the Inte and he felt that it was a little exaggerated. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but admire himself a little. He hadn¡¯t expected himself to be so f*cking awesome, to think nothing of money. His heart couldn¡¯t quite take it.


    But since it had been publicized already, nothing could be done to change it. This also saved him a lot of trouble.


    However, the ss of knowledge that he had unlocked this time made him rather excited. The angling major ssification of knowledge... Could it be that it was for him to go fishing?


    Of course, he would go and test it out in the afternoon to see just how it worked. After all, no matter what, it was still a major ssification of knowledge. It had to have some kind of advantages that he didn¡¯t know yet.


    If all he would manage to get were fishes and prawns, then the Encyclopedia could go to hell.


    ¡°Little Boss...¡±


    When Lin Fan reached Cloud Street, the shop owners all came out of their shops. Their faces were filled with admiration.


    ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re too f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, just what goes through that mind of yours? Arge sum of money and you just tossed it away like that. Don¡¯t you feel a little heartache?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think Little Boss is someone like that? Little Boss is doing this for the good of the masses.¡±


    Not only the shop owners were in admiration of Little Boss. Even Little Boss was in admiration of himself.


    <i>What exactly was going through my mind when I made that decision?</i>


    After pondering for a while, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°You all ask me what goes through my mind, but even I have to ask myself that. However, if I kept the prescription for myself, I would have be a tycoon. Then, this shop probably won¡¯t be open anymore. Sigh, I really regret it. That work-free life was just within my grasp but I threw it away.¡±


    When the shop owners heard this, they instantly became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Little Boss. We all approve of your actions. You handled this matter beautifully. Am I right, everybody?¡±


    ¡°Right, right. It was beautifully handled. We have to learn from you, Little Boss.¡±


    Of course, they couldn¡¯t bear for Little Boss to leave Cloud Street. If Little Boss really left, Cloud Street wouldn¡¯t be the same anymore.


    Lin Fan chuckled before entering his shop.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan with a sad smile as he sighed and shook his head. It would¡¯ve been better if he didn¡¯t know about this. Now that he knew, his heart was aching very much.


    Wu You Lan came over to Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, I really worship you.¡± Then, she hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm as if she was overly-excited and she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be like that. It isn¡¯t the first or second time you¡¯ve said that. Just get used to it,¡± said Lin Fan with augh. Then, he patted Wu You Lan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Come, give me a massage. Recently, I¡¯ve been so busy that my muscles have be stiff. I need to rx a little.¡±


    He thought highly of Wu You Lan¡¯s massaging technique. Although she wasn¡¯t a professional, she was almost as good as one.


    To Lin Fan, this matter had finally ended. There was no need to talk about it anymore.


    He unlocked his phone and looked at Weibo.


    His followers had increased sharply. But thosements about the prescription made Lin Fan a little confused.


    ¡°Good people will live happy and peaceful lives...¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fanughed. It was only a matter of time before the prescription would be spread.


    On the Inte, there wereizens saying that foreigners would be benefiting from this unfairly.


    But to Lin Fan, that was just overthinking. This kind of logic wasn¡¯t right.


    Sufferers couldn¡¯t be categorized by their nationalities. They were all suffering from pain that ordinary people would never be able to imagine. Moreover, because the prescription was Chinese medicine, it would let foreigners know about the greatness of Chinese medicine


    It was a sort of promoting.


    Lin Fan thought that his student must¡¯ve been delighted. After all, this was what he had wanted to do his whole life, to promote Chinese medicine to the world and to let everyone understand the importance of Chinese medicine.


    ...


    Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing was meeting a leader. However, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t quite right. The leader wanted to move him out of Shanghai to another Chinese medical academy.


    If Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy was ssified as a first-ss academy, then that academy they wanted to send him to would be ssified as a very low-grade academy. The people who studied there were mainly just there to pass time and the environment wasn¡¯t conducive for learning.


    This was the result of instructions being passed down through manyyers of people. Of course, the leader wouldn¡¯t just remove Zhao Ming Qing from his appointment, but appointing him to somewhere else was the best option.


    They said it was to improve the environment for studying Chinese medicine and that it was a huge responsibility.


    Zhao Ming Qing sighed. He understood in his heart that the higher-ups must¡¯ve been enraged and decided to take a strike at him.


    ¡°Ming Qing, this is a task given to you by the organization. It is a huge responsibility and I hope you won¡¯t let us down,¡± said the leader naggingly. He spoke of it highly as if it was some kind of important mission.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t really want to go, mainly because it was too far from Shanghai. But since the leader had spoken, he couldn¡¯t do much. To him, it was still a Chinese medical academy but for this Chinese medical academy to recover from its poor state in a short period of time was practically impossible.


    In the end, the told the leader that he would think about it.


    Naturally, the leader was fine with that. They had already appointed the new Academy Director and thus, Zhao Ming Qing waspletely blocked out.


    Even if he chose not to go to the new academy, Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy already had a new Director.


    ...


    In the office.


    Zhao Ming Qing was silently pondering. He hadn¡¯t expected the higher-ups to be so furious about this. There was nothing wrong with what his teacher had done. It was all for the benefit of the people.


    The sufferers would be able to treat themselves back to health just by buying and brewing the medicine ording to the prescription. The procedure was notplicated and it was cheap too. It was a great thing for the sufferers.


    But he had never expected that the higher-ups would be so displeased about this.


    In the end, after much pondering, he took out his phone and gave his teacher a call. He was going to tell his teacher about the situation and move to the new academy to take up his appointment.


    After all, this was all for the development of Chinese medicine. It didn¡¯t matter where it was.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was enjoying a massage when his phone rang. He answered the call.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    On the other end of the call, Zhao Ming Qing was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll soon be going to another ce to take up an appointment. I¡¯m calling to let you know.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Appointment? What appointment? Aren¡¯t you doing well right now?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°My superior came to talk to me. He told me that I¡¯ll be delegated to Jingchuan Chinese Medical Academy to be the Director. I¡¯ve thought about it and...¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Lin Fan frowned. Then, he did a search on the Inte for that academy.


    Upon looking at the description, he was furious.


    ¡°To hell with that! Stay in Shanghai. What kind of school is that? At your age, aren¡¯t they sending you there to make you die of fatigue? If you are still willing to listen to me, then don¡¯t go. I¡¯m telling you to stay here in Shanghai as the Academy Director.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 897 - What the hell am I fishing up?

    <h4>Chapter 897: What the hell am I fishing up?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected that Zhao Ming Qing would get sent somewhere else. It didn¡¯t make sense at all. Could it be because they hadn¡¯t handed over the prescription to the higher-ups?


    If that was really the case, then those people were way too petty.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, the higher-ups have already chosen a new Director for the academy. I have no choice but to go.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. Then, he said, ¡°Just retire then. In the future, just focus on studying Chinese medicine with me. When the time is right, we can go and do some volunteer clinical work. That would be much better than being in the school. Moreover, at your age, you should take care of yourself more.¡±


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, he smiled. ¡°Alright then, Teacher, I¡¯ll go and apply for retirement. I should¡¯ve retired a long time ago but I just couldn¡¯t let go of my work. Now that someone has taken over, I can rest well. In the future, I¡¯ll put my all into learning from Teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yup, go and tell the higher-ups. After you¡¯re done,e and fish with me in the afternoon.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was surprised. ¡°Teacher, you like fishing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to cultivate one¡¯s mind and spirit.¡± Lin Fan waszy to say too much. It was just to go and test out his major ssification of knowledge.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t think too much of it. He felt that his teacher really had lots of interests and hobbies. He actually liked fishing too. However, Zhao Ming Qing hadn¡¯t fished in a long time and felt that it would be a pretty good way to rx.


    After hanging up.


    Lin Fan had wanted to rage on Weibo a little but decided not to in the end. What was the point of losing his temper? Retirement might be a good thing for Zhao Ming Qing.


    However, those people¡¯s actions were really dirty. He decided to slowly deal with them in the future.


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that Ming Qing got appointed to some random ce, so I told him to just retire. What¡¯s the point of going? Staying in Shanghai is the best.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Director Zhao put his heart and soul into the Chinese medicine profession. Why would he get sent away?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Especially after being one of the participants in the development of the leukemia prescription, for Zhao Ming Qing to get sent away like that was unreasonable.


    Not only had he not gotten promoted, but he got sent to somewhere worse. Who would be able to stand something like that?


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Fan just gave a littleugh and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Meanwhile, after Zhao Ming Qing had spoken to his teacher, he gave his superior a call, talking about his retirement decision. When the leader heard this, he even pretended to persuade Zhao Ming Qing to stay, talking about how the organization had entrusted him with this task and that he was the only one capable of handling it.


    He spoke a great deal of nonsense. About the importance of the task, the organization¡¯s trust in Zhao Ming Qing, etc...


    But in the end, he epted Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s retirement decision without hesitation. His words had all been just formalities. Since Zhao Ming Qing wanted to retire, he could just retire.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard that the opposite party epted it, he heaved a sigh of relief. Arge burden had been lifted off his chest.


    When he had taken up the appointment of Director of Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy, he had been cautious and conscientious, never daring to do too much. All he wanted was for every student to learn some useful knowledge. Now that he had suddenly left his appointment, he felt a sense of loss.


    But this was good too. In the future, he would finally be able to focus on learning Chinese medicine from his teacher.


    He could now put everything else away and let himself rest and recuperate.


    In the afternoon!


    By the river.


    Lin Fan had bought two fishing rods from the fishing gear shop and some bait beforeing to where he had arranged to meet Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Ming Qing.¡± In the distance. He saw Zhao Ming Qing standing there, gazing at the riverbank.


    Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher and instantly smiled. He hurried over and said, ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I think this may not be a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Teacher. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a sense of loss in my heart,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan smiled. Then, he passed a fishing rod to Zhao Ming Qing and the two of them sat down by the river. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Calm your heart and fish. Let¡¯s see if we¡¯ll be able to make some fish soup today.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t fished in a long time. I¡¯m a little rusty,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing with a chuckle. Then, he cast the fishing line into the water and waited silently.


    Meanwhile, as Lin Fan held the fishing rod, he felt a peculiar feeling. It was a strange and indescribable feeling but he could tell that it was very different from normal fishing.


    The Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical power was flowing through the rod, all the way to the fishing line.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t managed to catch anything yet but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Ming Qing, when do you n to go to the mountain area?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll wait a while more. Recently, there have been downpours over there and the paths are difficult to walk on now. Maybe in one or two months.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself too much. Even I¡¯m worried about your body,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When he heard this. Zhao Ming Qing was so touched that he almost cried. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Lin Fan was actually very content with his disciple of his. Zhao Ming Qing was respectful and obedient to him. The only thing was that his body was a little old. Looking at Zhao Ming Qing, Lin Fan could feel the life in his body slowly depleting.


    Lin Fan really wanted to craft a vitality pill for Zhao Ming Qing, but the ingredients for this kind of pill didn¡¯t even exist in this world.


    Just as Lin Fan was thinking about all this, Zhao Ming Qing called out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s taken the bait!¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing stood up and slowly pulled his fishing line back. Then, he slowly raised it up. A small fish was hanging from his hook.


    ¡°Look, Teacher, I caught a fish. Although I haven¡¯t fished in a long time, my skills haven¡¯t deteriorated.¡± On Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s wrinkled face, a bright smile appeared.


    Under the sunlight, he looked as excited as a child.


    <i>Huh?</i>


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve got a fish on your hook too!¡± Zhao Ming Qing cried out.


    Lin Fan felt a slight tug on his fishing line. He was instantly delighted. Then, he immediately pulled the rod.


    His heart was filled with delight. His disciple had already managed to catch something. As the teacher, how could he not catch anything?


    ¡°It¡¯sing. This guy is pretty strong. Looks like it¡¯s a big fish.¡± Lin Fan pulled on the rod excitedly and that ¡®big fish¡¯ finally emerged from the water.


    The two of them gazed in anticipation.


    But under the sunlight, the thing that he pulled up was ring.


    It was red...


    A bra...


    The smile on Lin Fan¡¯s face disappeared and he started cursing madly in his heart.


    Zhao Ming Qing burst out inughter. ¡°Teacher, that... Haha...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh. Be serious.¡± Lin Fan stared it and didn¡¯t have the energy to pull the bra back. He hadn¡¯t expected to catch such a thing.


    <i>Where the hell did this thinge from?</i>


    He removed the wet bra from the hook. He took a look at it and was about to throw it back but at this moment, he was stunned.


    Because he saw a marking on this bra that was a little strange.


    ¡®Production date: Year 2088¡¯


    ¡®Effect: From A to D, increasing your confidence.¡¯


    Lin Fan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 898 - I can’t be fishing up things from other worlds, right?

    <h4>Chapter 898: I can¡¯t be fishing up things from other worlds, right?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    <i>What the hell is this?</i>


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t speechless because he had fished up bra, but what the heck was that date?


    <i>2088?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s 2017 now, isn¡¯t it? Who on Earth is so bored to y such a prank?</i>


    But when he thought about the angling major ssification of knowledge, he knew that it couldn¡¯t be so simple. After all, it even had the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. Could it be that this bra had reallye from the future?


    He could fish up things from the future?


    Zhao Ming Qing saw the stunned expression on his teacher¡¯s face and he thought that his teacher couldn¡¯t believe he had fished up a bra for his first try. Then, he tried tofort Lin Fan, ¡°Teacher, there are all kinds of things in these waters. It¡¯s perfectly normal. In the past, I¡¯ve even fished up a pot before...¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Zhao Ming Qing. <i>Even if you¡¯re trying tofort me, that¡¯s not the way to do it. A pot? Why don¡¯t you fish one up for me to see?</i>


    Then, he threw the bra back into the water. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. This was just a single mistake.¡±


    But what Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that that bra which had submerged into the water was slowly disappearing as if it had never appeared before.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at the small fish in his hand and shook his head before letting it go. ¡°This fish is too small. It¡¯s better to let it continue enjoying its freedom.


    Many people fish not to get fish but just as an enjoyment.


    If they manage to catch small fish, they would let them go. If they catch a big fish, they would take a photo as a souvenir before letting it go too. This was because they didn¡¯t need fish but just enjoyed the sense of anticipation when fishing and the sense of achievement when they catch something.


    ...


    While they were fishing, something major happened at Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    Chinese Medicine Studies Grade 2.


    A group of students had gathered together and their expressions were all unpleasant.


    ¡°What did you say? Our Director Zhao has been reced?¡± a short and stout student asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, he has been reced. This news hasn¡¯t been announced yet. I heard the teachers discussing it when I went to the office.¡± The know-it-all female student was in a terrible mood. She loved Director Zhao. To her, Director Zhao was the kindest Academy Director.


    At times, when she came across problems that she did not understand, she would go looking for the Director and the Director would seriously answer her queries. And in the school, if there were students who could not afford to pay for their school fees because their families were poor, the Director would exempt them from having to pay the fees. He would even lend personal assistance to those students to solve any problems they might face.


    To the students, Director Zhao was a very good person. He had a great character.


    Now that they heard that he was being reced, they couldn¡¯t bear it.


    One person spread the news to ten people and ten spread to a hundred. This news became widely known amongst the students very soon.


    ¡°Did you guys hear that the Director is going to be reced? The new Director is going through the procedures now.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. What on Earth is going on? Director Zhao was doing so well, why would he be reced?¡±


    ¡°Was Director Zhao promoted? The Director developed the leukemia prescription with Master Lin, he must have been promoted because of that.¡±


    ¡°Promoted my a*s. I heard that he was demoted to an outcast academy to be the director there. Who the hell decided all this? Does that person have a brain problem?¡±


    ¡°I came to this school because of Director Zhao. I love listening to Director Zhao¡¯s lectures. Now that he isn¡¯t around anymore, what¡¯s the point of staying? Even if I be a delivery boy outside, I¡¯d rather do that than stay here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s protest! We have to take Director Zhao back.¡±


    ¡°How will we protest?¡±


    ¡°We have to find reporters, of course.¡±


    ...


    The students were all discussing this incident. Some of the students who had connections had actively contacted reporters and described the entire situation to them.


    To the reporters, this was a huge incident.


    Everyone knew that Director Zhao had participated in the development of the leukemia prescription and his contribution had been invaluable. Now that he was being moved from his appointment and he wasn¡¯t even being promoted, there was a problem.


    Within the reporters¡¯ circle.


    ¡°Did you guys hear? The Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s Director Zhao is being demoted.¡±


    ¡°I heard it. And ording to my research, the new director is a Chinese medical professor.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. With Director Zhao¡¯s contributions, how could he be demoted?¡±


    ¡°You must not know. This is called killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. Master Lin publicized the prescription instead of handing it to the higher-ups and this caused resentment. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Master Lin, so they took it out on his student.¡±


    D*mn, that¡¯s lowly of them. We have to report this and expose them. Let¡¯s use the media to find justice for Director Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy right now to interview some people. Let¡¯s find out what exactly is going on.¡±


    ...


    By the river.


    Zhao Ming Qing caught a small fish every ten minutes or so.


    But on Lin Fan¡¯s side, it was a little f*cked up. Half an hour had passed but he hadn¡¯t even caught a shadow of a fish. This didn¡¯t make any f*cking sense. Could it be that all the fishes on his side had gone over to his student¡¯s side?


    ¡°Hey, Teacher, that¡¯s a little strange. Why haven¡¯t any fishes taken your bait even after so long?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan was helpless. ¡°If you ask me, who am I supposed to ask? There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll keep waiting.¡±


    Just then, a ripple appeared on the water surface.


    ¡°Teacher, something is happening on your side.¡± Zhao Ming Qing had been observing the situation on his teacher¡¯s side the whole time. He felt that it was a little weird. His teacher¡¯s bait was perfectly fine, why hadn¡¯t any fish taken it?


    Just as he had been thinking about that, there was finally some activity.


    Lin Fan was very curious. He wondered what he would reel in this time.


    <i>Just don¡¯t let it be a f*cking bra. Otherwise, this major ssification of knowledge would be rubbish.</i>


    It felt quite light, like a small object.


    Without exerting too much energy, he raised the fishing rod.


    <i>F*ck! </i>Lin Fan cursed in his heart as he looked from afar. <i>Isn¡¯t that a f*cking bunch of grass?</i>


    Zhao Ming Qing was dumbfounded. What was up with his teacher? Could it be that he had done some sort of unspeakable act? Why was it that all he fished up was such rubbish?


    <i>It can¡¯t be that he offended the legendary River God and got cursed to never catch any fish in his life, right?</i>


    Lin Fan was annoyed. He pulled the fishing line in. but when he took a closer look, he was stunned.


    Zhao Ming Qing was the same as they both eximed simultaneously.


    ¡°Red sage?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Why would there be red sage in the water? It isn¡¯t suitable for it to live down there. It can¡¯t be that someone threw this red sage into the river, right?¡± Zhao Ming Qing muttered. However, when he took a closer look, he was even more puzzled.


    ¡°Teacher, look at those roots. Why are there nine green lines? Could it be rotten?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was very familiar with Chinese medicine. With one look, it was clearly red sage but then, something wasn¡¯t quite right. Those green lines were very strange.


    At this moment, Lin Fan was stunned. He had recognized what it was.


    It was red sage indeed, but it was a ny-year-old red sage.


    Red sage was typically harvested two or three years after nting. But this ny-year-old red sage was something he had never seen before.


    Could it be that it came from another world?


    ...

 Chapter 899 - There must be a dirty secret involved

    <h4>Chapter 899: There must be a dirty secret involved</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Once that thought appeared, he couldn¡¯t get rid of it anymore.


    He felt like this angling major ssification of knowledge was domineering. Everything he fished up was strange and random.


    A ny-year-old red sage was very different from the red sages they usually had. The difference was like heaven and earth.


    Its effectiveness was extremely high and when used to make medicine, it would be even more terrifying.


    If he continued fishing like this, would he fish up all the ingredients and be able to craft an immortality pill straight away?


    But these were just some of Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts. As of now, he wasn¡¯t sure what he could possibly fish up.


    But what he managed to fish up this time was much better than the previous catch.


    ¡°This thing, I have to bring it back to study it properly. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many treasures here,¡± said Lin Fan.


    At that moment, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s phone rang. Upon answering the phone, his expression slowly changed.


    After keeping the ny-year-old red sage safely, Lin Fan noticed that something wasn¡¯t right with Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s expression. He asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing sighed. ¡°A teacher from the academy just called, saying that the students found out that I¡¯m being reced and they¡¯re all protesting. He wants me to go back to exin things to the students. And he even said that there are a number of reporters there.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite popr. The students can¡¯t bear to see you leave.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go back and handle the matter now,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing. If he didn¡¯t show up personally, the students wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on their studies.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±


    After trying out the angling major ssification of knowledge, Lin Fan knew what he was dealing with now. It was really not bad. Although he wasn¡¯tpletely clear about it yet, he had a rough idea.


    It seemed that in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid fishing.


    Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    The teachers were trying to maintain order as they faced the protesting students. They were already a little helpless. Even they were extremely furious about Director Zhao being reced but there was nothing they could do about it.


    A number of reporters were at the scene, recording everything.


    Their goal this time was simple. It was to expose this matter to the public. To them, there was definitely something going on that the higher-ups were hiding from the public.


    ¡°We object! We only want Director Zhao!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We don¡¯t want any other director, we only want Zhao Ming Qing, Director Zhao!¡±


    The students were very united as they stood there, shouting their chants. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t back down unless the matter was resolved.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing had reached the outside of the school. From far away, they could already hear the protests.


    ¡°Look, Ming Qing. You¡¯re really loved by your students,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin.


    Zhao Ming Qing felt helpless as he shook his head and sighed. ¡°These kids...sigh...¡±


    When the protesting students saw who hade, they suddenly cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Director Zhao is here!¡±


    The reporters quickly looked over and were delighted as well. They hadn¡¯t expected that not only Director Zhao had shown up, even Master Lin was here. Then, they hurriedly ran over.


    The teachers said anxiously, ¡°Director Zhao, hurry up and exin it to the students. Even the reporters are here. If this gets on the news, it would be bad.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded and raised his hands. ¡°Students, be quiet. Listen to me.¡±


    The protesting students quietened down. They really wanted Director Zhao to stay and they did not wee the new director at all.


    ¡°This matter is the organization¡¯s decision. Initially, I was appointed to Jingchuan Chinese Medical University to be the Academy Director but because of my health, it is hard for me to keep going. I¡¯m long past my retirement age, so now, I¡¯ve already applied for retirement. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always be your Academy Director. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle and visit you all. Alright, please disperse and focus on your studies. Work hard on bing good Chinese doctors...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing could only try and appease the students. Young people weren¡¯t afraid of anything.


    But this matter had already been decided. There was no need to carry on arguing.


    Meanwhile, the reporters kept on recording.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say a single word. It would be good for Zhao Ming Qing to retire as well so that he could finally rx.


    Those leaders had really made Lin Fan displeased, but for now, he decided not to touch them.


    However, now that the reporters were here, Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. <i>Let me throw you all some dynamites.</i>


    Indeed!


    The reporters surrounded Master Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin. What are your thoughts on this matter?¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao is your student. Do you think that there is anything wrong with this?¡±


    Faced with the reporters¡¯ queries, Lin Fan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, then let me say a few words.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I am very unhappy. Zhao Ming Qing is my student. When he told me today that he had been sent to Jingchuan Chinese Medical Academy, I did a search on the Inte. It¡¯s more than a thousand kilometers away and I was wondering who was the idiot who gave that order.¡±


    ¡°My student isn¡¯t young anymore. He¡¯s not as healthy as a young man either. How could they toss him about like that? That¡¯s why I told him to just retire. Since he¡¯s being pushed aside by them, what¡¯s the point of the working so hard for them? It¡¯s better for him to just stay by my side and study Chinese medicine with me.¡±


    The reporters¡¯ jaws dropped. ¡°Master Lin, you said that he¡¯s being pushed aside?¡±


    Lin Fan showed a stunned expression and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Huh? What did I say? Pushed aside? I didn¡¯t say anything like that!¡±


    The reporters felt helpless. <i>You clearly just said that! Why won¡¯t you admit it? </i>But after thinking for a moment, they startedughing.


    ¡°Master Lin, then why do you think Director Zhao is being reced?¡± asked the reporters once more.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard his teacher¡¯s words, he had no idea what to say. Although that was the truth, he couldn¡¯t say it so bluntly.


    Lin Fan was put in a tough spot. ¡°About why he¡¯s being reced, you shouldn¡¯t ask me. It¡¯s hard for me to say, isn¡¯t it? As for whether it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t hand over the prescription to the higher-ups, I think the possibility isn¡¯t high, so I don¡¯t know either...¡±


    The reporters were speechless.


    <i>Don¡¯t be like that, master Lin. You¡¯re telling us the whole situation but you¡¯re still giving us a helpless expression. How respectable.</i>


    But to Lin Fan, he could say whatever he wanted. Perhaps others would be afraid, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He was just counterattacking. <i>Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who!</i>


    About Zhao Ming Qing being reced, he was already very upset.


    Now that the reporters were here, he had to say his share of words.


    ...


    The next day!


    The news appeared on the Inte.


    ¡®Director Zhao Ming Qing has been demoted and he has no choice but to retire.¡¯


    ¡®As a contributor to the development of the leukemia prescription, why was he not promoted but instead demoted? Could it be because Master Lin publicized the prescription on the Inte?¡¯


    ¡®Students can¡¯t bear to see their beloved Director Zhao leave and they start a protest!¡¯


    This news instantly exploded. The hype regarding the prescription hadn¡¯t died down and now that a contributor was being demoted, it instantly drew the attention of theizens.


    To them, there was definitely some dirty secret involved.


    ...

 Chapter 900 - Can’t afford to offend him!

    <h4>Chapter 900: Can¡¯t afford to offend him!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When theizens saw the news, they couldn¡¯t quite understand it.


    To them, it was a little strange. Zhao Ming Qing had followed Master Lin in developing the leukemia prescription and he had made arge contribution. If he wasn¡¯t promoted, that could still be forgiven but instead, he actually got demoted. Now, he had been forced to retire. This was f*cking ridiculous.


    ¡°F*ck! This is way too corrupted.¡±


    ¡°Jingchuan is so far from Shanghai, just look at the map! Then, take a look at Director Zhao¡¯s age. Go and read up on what kind of school that Jingchuan Chinese Medical Academy is while you¡¯re at it. F*ck, they¡¯re trying to kill Director Zhao!¡±


    ¡°ording to my knowledge, all the previous directors of that Chinese medical academy have all been infuriated by the students so much that they had to be admitted to the hospital before. It wasn¡¯t because the students didn¡¯t study properly, but because they caused trouble every day. If it isn¡¯t about getting into a fight, it¡¯s about impregnating someone. These kinds of problems ur every day there. It¡¯s mentally and physically draining to work there.¡±


    ¡°No need to think about it, I¡¯ve already seen through this. There¡¯s too much corruption going on here, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is too 6. He didn¡¯t give them any face with his words. He was just ming them. The person who made this decision must have sh*t for brains.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Master Lin is definitely pi*sed. This is an attack on his student. Master Lin must be thinking, ¡®If you have the guts,e and mess with me instead.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Hehe, to find trouble with Master Lin, those people must be mentally challenged.¡±


    When the leader who had made the decision saw this news, his facial expression turned ugly. He immediately called for a conference to criticize this Master Lin.


    Of course, this criticism was only within their organization. They didn¡¯t have the guts to publicly criticize him.


    ¡°Look at this, what the heck are they saying? I have sh*t for brains? Does that Lin have no morals?¡±


    Listening to the leader whine, the rest could only sigh helplessly. That was just how Master Lin was. In the past, when he had med others, all kinds of vulgarities would burst out. This was all expected.


    However, what they had not expected was for Master Lin to have enough guts to me them.


    They were a national organization. This waspletely and bluntly offending them.


    ¡°Leader, was this order given by the higher-ups?¡± asked one of the officials curiously.


    He was actually a little curious. Anyone with a normal brain wouldn¡¯t give such an order.


    This Zhao Ming Qing was the Director of Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy and he was well-qualified, having made huge contributions to the development of Chinese medicine. Now that the order had been given to demote him, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    Especially now that the leukemia prescription incident was still drawing so much attention, they were simply disregarding everything and inviting carnage by doing that.


    The leader red at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that order? This is apleteck of discipline andck of organizational behavior. That Lin doesn¡¯t belong to any organization but how could that Zhao Ming Qing not understand this?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a demotion. If he has the ability, then he should do more to help. That¡¯s the faith that the organization has in him, not a ¡®demotion¡¯ as they say.¡±


    The leader was furious. The public opinion was out and all the me had been put on them. They definitely had to voice out, otherwise, if they continued drawing misunderstanding from the public, it would be troublesome to deal with.


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts. Did the leader think they were all idiots? To be able to phrase a demotion so nicely, it was indeed an ability gained from talking in official jargon all the time.


    However, it was true that sometimes, when making public statements, speaking in such official jargon could help to confuse some people.


    By speaking ambiguously and mysteriously, one could speak for a long time without making any important points. It would be the same as not speaking at all but all this was to appease the public and make the public fill the gaps with their own imagination.


    ¡°Now that Zhao Ming Qing has applied for retirement, it would probably cause an even greater misunderstanding amongst the citizens,¡± said one of the officials.


    The leader pondered for a moment. ¡°Pass down this message: Think of ways to resolve this issue.¡±


    Everyone felt helpless. The leader had screwed things up and had no way out, so they had to help him resolve it.


    Not long after.


    The official statement was out.


    ¡°Regarding the transfer of Comrade Zhao Ming Qing, it was a decision made after discussions. This represented the organization¡¯s faith in Comrade Zhao, as well as a test for him. We hoped that Comrade Zhao would be able to carry the essence of Chinese medicine over to Jingchuan. Now that Comrade Zhao has applied for retirement, it is a shame. After much discussion, we¡¯vee to the following conclusion. We ept Comrade Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s retirement request and his retirement benefits will be upgraded to...¡±


    After the long statement had been publicized, it drew many people¡¯s attention.


    It had given the matter a conclusion.


    For some citizens, after seeing the statement, they filled up the gaps with their imagination. They felt that it was reasonable. Capable people had more responsibilities. Since Zhao Ming Qing was so amazing, sending him to somewhere else was actually not a bad idea.


    But to other citizens, this was simply shameless. For them to be able to phrase a demotion so nicely and even say it as if it was perfectly reasonable.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. This matter couldn¡¯t be settled with words anymore. Since a conclusion had already been reached, nothing else could be done.


    ...


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan saw the statement, heughed. This response had been really quite quick.


    ¡°Brother Lin, Director Zhao is really retiring?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, he has retired.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang felt that it was a shame. They knew the truth behind this matter but there was nothing they could do about it. He was just amoner, there wasn¡¯t much that he could do.


    ¡°Brother Lin, the construction of the teaching block of the Welfare Institute is about to bepleted,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan was taken aback. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°When I wasing here in the morning, I decided to make a detour to the Welfare Institute. I had a chat with the construction workers over there and they said that it would be finished in about half a month. Have you found teachers?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan pped his own head. ¡°Ah, d*mn. I¡¯ve been troubled with so many things recently that I haven¡¯t done many preparations. I have to hurry and contact some people.¡±


    Ever since the new year, Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been involved much with the Welfare Institute, mainly because he had been too busy. Now, he had to use his connections to find some teachers.


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve been a broadcaster all this time. Do you have any online friends that teach? Go and contact some of them and call them over for me. Work benefits are negotiable, as long as they are reliable,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Zhong Yang patted his own chest reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have online friends from all over the country. If they know that Brother Lin is hiring, who knows how many people would be willing toe? I¡¯ll do a live broadcast right now to make this announcement.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    He was going to go fishing. Since getting the angling ss of knowledge, he hadn¡¯t done a proper test yet. Today, he had to check it out properly and see just what kind of things he could fish up.

 Chapter 901 - I want to buy Da Luo Jin Xian

    <h4>Chapter 901: I want to buy Da Luo Jin Xian</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    By the river.


    Lin Fan took out various equipment from the car. He saw that quite a number of people were around, so he avoided them. He didn¡¯t want others to see him fishing up all kinds of strange items. If people saw Master Lin fishing up a bra, they would die ofughter.


    He cast the fishing line and waited quietly. He knew that this required time and he wondered what woulde up this time.


    In the distance, a seven-year-old boy passed by a small shop. He stood outside the entrance for a long while before going in.


    ¡°Uncle, do you have Da Luo Jin Xian* for sale?¡± asked the little boy, staring at the shop owner with his big, round eyes. He was small in size, even shorter than the counter.


    The owner, who was ying with hisputer, waved his hand and said, ¡°Nope, nope.¡±


    The little boy was disappointed. Then, he went over to another small shop.


    ¡°Auntie, do you have Da Luo Jin Xian for sale?¡± asked the little boy eagerly.


    The female owner looked at the little boy and couldn¡¯t help butugh. This boy was really amusing. ¡°Child, Auntie doesn¡¯t have it here.¡±


    The little boy left, disappointed. But he didn¡¯t stop. He went to shop after shop to keep on asking.


    ¡°Where did youe from, kid? Scram! Don¡¯t bother us.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    ¡°Whose family is this kid from? So naughty. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    The little boy went asking at many different shops and some of the owners waved him off impatiently. They felt like this kid was here to cause trouble. And some owners did not even bother with him.


    By the river.


    The harvest this time was pretty good. Lin Fan had managed to fish up two items. One was a medicinal pill which didn¡¯t belong to this world. When he fished it up, he knew at once. This was a healing pill, and the medicinal power it possessed was enough to cure all diseases that currently existed.


    This angling ss of knowledge was really mystical. It could even be considered the most mystical among all of the sses of knowledge that Lin Fan possessed.


    The second item was a medicinal ingredient. A hundred-year-old piece of Chinese knotweed. When he fished it up and saw this sh*t-looking object, he had wondered what the heck it was. But when it entered his hands, he knew that this was a hundred-year-old Chinese knotweed. This made Lin Fan very excited.


    For him to be able to obtain these things that didn¡¯t even exist, he felt really fortunate.


    Looking at the time, it was about time to leave. He had a clearer idea about the angling ss of knowledge now. If he was lucky, he would be able to fish something up in an hour. If not, he might not even be able to get anything in two hours. And in between, some fish might even get hooked. It was pretty f*cked up.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to keep his fishing rod, a soft and immature voice came from behind.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle...¡±


    Lin Fan turned around and saw a little kid staring at him, looking exhausted. He was a little curious. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°What is it, kid?¡±


    This was a little strange. Where were this kid¡¯s parents? Why didn¡¯t they take care of him?


    ¡°Uncle, do you know where I can buy Da Luo Jin Xian?¡±


    *Pfft!*


    When Lin Fan heard this, he burst intoughter. <i>Where is this kid from? Why is he so amusing? Da Luo Jin Xian? F*ck, who taught him about that?</i>


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t say that there was no ce that sold it. Instead, he decided to y along with the kid. ¡°I know.¡±


    When the little boy heard this, he was so moved that he nearly cried. ¡°Where is it, Uncle?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Let me ask you, what do you want to buy Da Luo Jin Xian for? This isn¡¯t something you can buy so easily.¡±


    The little boy really wanted to buy Da Luo Jin Xian, so he hurriedly answered, ¡°I wanted to buy Da Luo Jin Xian for my uncle to eat. My uncle is sick and all the aunties say only Da Luo Jin Xian can save my uncle.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. He couldn¡¯t quite make sense of it.


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The little boy said, My dad and mom are in a faraway ce and now, I only have my uncle with me. Uncle, please tell me quickly, won¡¯t you?¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this, he was momentarily stunned. Then, he read the kid¡¯s fortune, looking very closely. He was slowly taken aback. He could already see it.


    Pitiful. It was really pitiful.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your uncle?¡± Lin Fan continued to ask.


    The little boy appeared very excited. He had asked around for so long and finally, someone knew what he wanted.


    ¡°My uncle was working when he fell from a high ce. He has been on the sickbed since and never woke up. I want to buy Da Luo Jin Xian for my uncle so he¡¯ll wake up,¡± exined the little boy.


    Lin Fan sighed, then patted the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy. Your uncle is lucky to have a nephew like you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, can you tell me where to buy it?¡± asked the little boy.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in luck. Uncle has one with me right now.¡±


    He was going to give the medicinal pill that he had fished up to the kid. This pill was a priceless treasure to others but to Lin Fan, it was just a pill. He could craft another one anyway.


    The little boy jumped up in excitement. Then, he became a little nervous. ¡°Uncle, how much are you selling it for?¡±


    Of course, Lin Fan could tell that the kid was nervous. ¡°Uncle will give it to you as a gift.¡±


    The little boy immediately shook his head. ¡°No way. My Uncle told me that I can¡¯t just take things from people. I have to use my own money.¡±


    This little kid¡¯s uncle had taught him pretty well.


    ¡°Alright then. How much money do you have?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The little boy inserted his white little hand into his pocket and took out a very old ten dor note. Then, he asked cautiously, ¡°Uncle, I only have ten dors. Is it enough?¡±


    ¡°Kid, you really are lucky. Uncle was just going to sell it for ten dors. Here you go...¡± Lin Fan took out that pill from his pocket and ced it into the kid¡¯s palm. ¡°Take care of it. This is Da Luo Jin Xian. It¡¯s very valuable. When you go back, put it into your uncle¡¯s mouth and he¡¯ll wake up very soon.¡±


    The way Lin Fan saw it, this kid probably wanted to buy Da Luo Jin Xian because many people had said, ¡®Only Da Luo Jin Xian can save him now¡¯. There must have been no other way to save his uncle.


    How would this kid have known what Da Luo Jin Xian was?


    ¡°Uncle, here¡¯s the money.¡± The little boy handed the money over to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan kept the money and smiled. ¡°Alright, how about Uncle send you home?¡±


    ¡°No need, Uncle. I can go back myself. It¡¯s very near.¡± The little boy shook his head. Then, he said in a grateful tone, ¡°Thank you very much, Uncle. I¡¯m leaving now. See you again.¡±


    Lin Fan waved at the little boy. ¡°See you. Watch out for cars on the way home.¡±


    ¡°Yep, I know.¡± Having bought the ¡®Da Luo Jin Xian¡¯, the little boy was ted and excited. As he walked with his short little legs, there was a skip in his step. At the same time, he kept the ¡®Da Luo Jin Xian¡¯ well protected for fear that it might drop.


    Lin Fan chuckled. Then, he kept his things in his car before leaving.


    ...


    (*Note: Da Luo Jin Xian is the title of a Daoist deity.)

 Chapter 902 - Uncle is good-looking

    <h4>Chapter 902: Uncle is good-looking</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the hospital.


    A small silhouette ran over. A doctor that was passing by happened to see it and shouted, ¡°Little boy, slow down. Don¡¯t bang into anyone.¡±


    However, the little boy really wanted Uncle Su to wake up as soon as possible.


    In the lift.


    The little boy¡¯s face was red and sweaty. After he had bought the Da Luo Jin Xian, he hurried over and only caught his breath when he reached the hospital. He had run so quickly that he started to cough.


    The people in the lift were confused when they saw the boy. ¡°Little boy, why did you run so quickly? Look, you¡¯re even coughing now.¡±


    The little boy smiled. ¡°I bought Da Luo Jin Xian. My uncle can finally wake up now.¡±


    The people in the lift were stunned after they heard that. Some of them tried to hold theirughter in.


    <i>This kid...</i>


    However, some of them felt sad for him too. They knew that his uncle wasn¡¯t going to make it.


    Just as they were thinking about it, the lift door opened. The little boy quickly rushed to the ward.


    ¡°Uncle, I bought Da Luo Jin Xian!¡±


    His young and tender voice could be heard from the corridor and a lot of people started to look at him.


    They were staying at a single level ward. Everyone had seen the boy before. They knew that the boy was pretty miserable. His parents had died when he was really young and he had been following his uncle all his life. Now that his uncle was in aa, he was probably going to be an orphan.


    The nurses at the hospital were really kind and they took great care of him. They provided him with food every day.


    However, when they thought of the boy¡¯s enthusiasm and excitement, they were heartbroken. They didn¡¯t know how to tell the boy about the situation.


    They had already contacted the relevant authorities to arrange for him to live in an orphanage.


    After all, the boy¡¯s uncle had been confirmed to be in aa for a long time and possibly even forever.


    In the ward.


    The little boy rushed in and stood beside the bed. His face was red and he said, ¡°Uncle, I bought it!¡±


    Thosedies at the other beds looked at the boy and asked, ¡°Little boy, what did you buy? Why are you so happy?¡±


    They knew the boy¡¯s situation and would always bring extra food for him whenever they visited the hospital.


    ¡°Auntie Wang, I bought Da Luo Jin Xian. The one you mentioned!¡± The boy eximed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Auntie Wang was also a patient. Her condition was stable and she just had to be hospitalized for a short period of time. When she heard what the boy said, she was stunned.


    The boy took it out of his pocket. ¡°Auntie Wang, look! This is the Da Luo Jin Xian that you spoke about. I went to a lot of shops to look for it and it was difficult to find.¡±


    They just sighed when they heard what he said. They didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    It was an impossible task. They wondered who had told him the white lie about this.


    The little boy didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood by his uncle and ced a medicinal pill into his uncle¡¯s mouth. He waited patiently by his bed.


    ¡°Uncle, quickly wake up...¡±


    Then, the doctors and nurses came over to the room to check on the other patients.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The doctors realized that the women¡¯s eyes were slightly red and they didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°This boy said he bought Da Luo Jin Xian,¡± ady said.


    The doctor was stunned. He knew the situation of the boy¡¯s uncle and he wondered who told had him about Da Luo Jin Xian.


    The boy had kept on asking them where he could buy it. They wanted to say that it was just a myth and that it didn¡¯t exist. However, they didn¡¯t want the boy to lose hisst bit of hope and continued the lie.


    They just said the item was extremely difficult to find.


    The boy had gone to a lot of shops to find it but how was it possible for him to find it?


    ¡°Sigh...¡± The doctors and nurses sighed in sadness.


    Suddenly!


    A shocking thing happened.


    ¡°Uncle... You¡¯re finally awake!¡± The little boy shouted and everyone looked towards him. They were dumbfounded.


    The person lying on the bed suddenly moved his fingers. Then, his eyelids started to move and he opened his eyes.


    ¡°That...¡± The doctor gasped in disbelief.


    <i>How did he suddenly wake up?</i>


    <i>It¡¯s a miracle. A miracle indeed.</i>


    The little boy pped. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally awake...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hao, where am I?¡± Wang Zhi Yun moved his head a little. He was feeling really groggy. He just remembered that he had fallen from a really high ground but couldn¡¯t remember what had happened next.


    <i>Where am I?</i>


    The doctors were shocked. ¡°How could it be? I just confirmed that he can¡¯t wake up.¡±


    The other people in the room, however, said, ¡°Xiao Hao gave his uncle something to eat earlier. What was that?¡±


    The doctors looked at Xiao Hao as if they were asking him what it was.


    Xiao Hao replied, ¡°Auntie Wang, how could you forget? It¡¯s the Da Luo Jin Xian that you mentioned. An uncle sold it to me for $10.¡±


    He perhaps believed that something like that really existed.


    To the adults, it was something that was impossible.


    The doctors asked, ¡°What did Xiao Hao give him to eat? How did it look like?¡±


    Auntie Wang was in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯ was round and small, like a soya bean.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hao must have met a deity.¡±


    When he said that, everyone felt that it was probably what had happened. If not, how could they exin what had just happened?


    The doctors swallowed their saliva forcefully and mumbled, ¡°Could he have met Master Lin?¡±


    To them, the round thing must have been a medicinal pill.


    Furthermore, medicinal pills were widely talked about during this period of time. It was mainly because Master Lin had used medicinal pills to cure leukemia. However, it didn¡¯t make sense. How had Xiao Hao met Master Lin?


    ¡°Xiao Hao, how did the uncle look like?¡± A doctor asked.


    Xiao Hao said, ¡°The uncle is really good-looking...¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Xiao Hao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    There was literally no use asking him that question.


    However, the doctors didn¡¯t give up on asking. They took out their phones and showed him a picture of Master Lin. However, the pictures had been heavily edited by the reporters.


    Xiao Hao looked at it for some time and became confused. ¡°It looks like him but it doesn¡¯t...¡±


    ...


    At night.


    Lin Fan took out a wooden box after returning home. Then, he ced the hundred-year-old Chinese knotweed that he had fished up today into the box.


    He already had the ny-year-old red sage and a hundred-year-old Chinese knotweed. These were considered treasures already.


    However, it wasn¡¯t enough. He had to gather more things.


    The angling knowledge was not bad indeed.

 Chapter 903 - I won’t attend to this

    <h4>Chapter 903: I won¡¯t attend to this</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Cloud Street


    ¡°Brother Lin, the message you got me to deliver yesterday received a lot of registrations,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°How many people are there?¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of them. I think there are about 100 people. However, I don¡¯t know how many of them are trolling us,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    ¡°Alright. Please reply to them and get their personal information with the school that they are in. Get them to send it over. Also, get their sry expectations. Write everything clearly and organize the information. I will take a look at them.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected this to be so popr with the people.


    Although he was not some superstar celebrity, he was pretty well known on the Inte. That gave him some extra points.


    However, it was all meaningless. The important thing was that the welfare benefits he provided had to be enough for them to make a living.


    Although it was a welfare organization, people couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of. If not, even if people were willing to stay there, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay there for life.


    ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang nodded and proceeded.


    In the afternoon!


    Beside the river.


    Lin Fan had switched to a different location because he knew that people were going to look for him. He felt that there were only two possibilities.


    When the kid took out the medicinal pill, the others would guess that it was him. The second possibility was that they mighte to the riverside to look for him.


    However, the first possibility was very likely.


    Because the news about his medicinal pills had gone viral. If they were doctors, they would be able to guess it.


    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it. He was prepared to deny everything and give some stupid reason to shake them off.


    Now that Zhao Ming Qing had retired, he wasn¡¯t busy at all. He had called Lin Fan today to initiate a fishing session.


    Lin Fan initially hadn¡¯t wanted to agree to it. After all, it would prevent him from using his ability fully. However, he felt that it was still okay since he was not in a rush. There were going to be a lot of opportunities for him to fish.


    The youngster and the old man sat there together.


    ¡°Ming Qing, how do you feel? Do you feel rxed after letting go of everything?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s rxing. I feel as if I¡¯m a different person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. That way, you can improve your mood and be healthier,¡± Lin Fan said.


    *Ding ding!*


    Lin Fan looked at the disy on his phone and smiled. Then, he picked up the call, ¡°Elder Zheng, why did you think of calling me?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was situated in Beijing and the main form ofmunication was via phone calls. He would call him a few times a month but not too often.


    Zheng Zhong Shanughed. ¡°Elder Lin, why can¡¯t I call you?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. I¡¯m just curious. How¡¯s your health now? Still going strong, I suppose?¡± Lin Fan asked. They usually spoke to each other about arts and literature. At the same time, they could get along with each other the best in the Chinese Arts Association. They usually just made small talk with the other members but there wasn¡¯t anyone else that they could really get along with.


    ¡°Going strong. I¡¯m going strong. With such a godly doctor like you, even if I were to fall sick, I wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, your tone suggests that something is wrong. Tell me what it is. With our rtionship, there¡¯s no need to beat about the bush,¡± Lin Fan said. He wouldn¡¯t reject Elder Zheng if he were to ask of a favor. After all, he had helped Lin Fan a lot too.


    Zhao Ming Qing was listening attentively beside him. He knew that the person on the phone was definitely not an ordinary man. After all, he could tell that from the way they addressed each other.


    ¡°An old friend of mine has been in poor health recently. I would like you to take a look at him,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    Lin Fan knew that it had something to do with treating illnesses again. However, the fact that this man was friends with Elder Zheng meant that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary man too. Then, he asked, ¡°Who is the powerful man that made you ask for a favor?¡±


    Elder Zheng smiled. ¡°Ma Jun Guo. He used to be my teammate.¡±


    ¡°Ma Jun Guo?¡±


    The name was quite unfamiliar.


    Zhao Ming Qing was shocked, ¡°The former Director of the nation¡¯s Health Department...¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Elder Zheng, was he from the Health Department?¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, he has retired. He¡¯s the same as me now, just trying to be healthy. However, he doesn¡¯t really like Chinese Arts. He prefers Chinese chess,¡± Elder Zheng said. He didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Lin Fan and the Health Department. If he had known about it, things would probably have beplicated and he wouldn¡¯t have said that.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, did you read the news recently?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°No, why?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what Elder Lin meant.


    Lin Fan was against the Health Department and although they didn¡¯t me each other, it didn¡¯t mean that they had forgiven one another.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I can¡¯t help you with this. I really hate the people from the Health Department,¡± Lin Fan said directly. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from him. If this person hadn¡¯t been from the health department, Lin Fan would¡¯ve agreed to help.


    If Lin Fan really treated him, then what would that mean?


    He had been bullied by them and now they wanted him to treat their illness? He couldn¡¯t take it.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. He asked curiously, ¡°No, Elder Lin, listen to me. What¡¯s the situation? Why are you in conflict with the Health Department? Don¡¯t worry. Just tell me about it and I will resolve it for you.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°That¡¯s okay. Actually, I was in a good mood. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned this, I feel annoyed again. I will hang up first. There are a lot of great doctors now. You can get your friend to choose someone else. Also, I am not an imperial physician.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan felt that the matter had beplicated and Elder Lin sounded agitated. ¡°Elder Lin, don¡¯t be agitated. We can talk things over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not agitated. I¡¯m just unhappy. I¡¯ll be hanging up now. I¡¯m fishing.¡± Lin Fan immediately hung up.


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little worried. ¡°Teacher, there won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Let¡¯s fish.¡± Lin Fan waved his hands.


    Beijing.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. He was confused about it. Then, he went to his study room to read the news.


    He did a search and everything was there for him to read.


    After reading everything, he finally understood the situation.


    He understood why Elder Lin hated the people from the Health Department. If it had been himself, he would hate them too.


    Then, he picked up his phone.


    ¡°Elder Ma, let me ask you something. Did the current leader of the Health Department send you a gift?¡± Elder Zheng asked directly.


    Ma Jun Guo was stunned. He replied, ¡°Elder Zheng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan replied, ¡°What else? If you didn¡¯t receive a gift, why did you promote him to such a high position?¡±


    ¡°No, Elder Zheng, you can¡¯t use me.¡± Ma Jun Guo was anxious. That was clearly an usation.


    ¡°I looked for Elder Lin for you and when he heard that you¡¯re from the Health Department, he didn¡¯t even want to give me face. Go and read the news on the Inte and call me back. Tell me how you¡¯re going to resolve this. Even I am angry now after reading the news...¡±


    Ma Jun Guo was speechless.

 Chapter 904 - You should know it yourself

    <h4>Chapter 904: You should know it yourself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°F*ck that!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t want to be involved in this matter anymore, he couldn¡¯t just forget about it. The matter had already happened. He didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it since it was time-consuming but those people couldn¡¯t just bully others like that.


    Now that they wanted him to treat their leader¡¯s illness, they had to provide a reasonable exnation. How could they resolve it so easily?


    Zhao Ming Qing sneakily looked at his teacher. He knew that his mentor clearly bore a grudge due to the incident. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have rejected the request.


    Although they hadn¡¯t made things difficult for his teacher, his teacher was doing all this because of him.


    When Zhao Ming Qing thought of that, he was so touched that he felt like crying.


    ¡°Ming Qing, you have a fish on your hook!¡± Lin Fan realized that Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s fishing rod was shaking. It was clear that there was something on his hook.


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately reacted to it. He pulled his fishing rod out of the water and smiled when he saw the fish. ¡°This is a pretty big fish. It¡¯s at least 2kg.¡±


    Lin Fan took retrieved his fishing rod and wanted to stop fishing for the time being. He wanted to take a break as he didn¡¯t want to show his disciple his angling skills.


    The things that he managed to catch were bizarre and it would be crazy for him to do that repeatedly.


    ...


    Ma Jun Guo went to do a search on the Inte after the phone call. He had heard of Master Lin¡¯s name before and it was because Elder Zheng had mentioned his name before.


    He didn¡¯t usually read the news. Even if he did, he would be looking at the news channels to find out about the country¡¯s affairs.


    As for other news, he usually didn¡¯t read them. In the eyes of youngsters, it could be said that he was living in another world.


    As a result, he didn¡¯t know the different celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    When he was reading an article, Ma Jun Guo was stunned.


    He conquered <i>leukemia?</i>


    Ma Jun Guo hadn¡¯t known about it at all and he was really curious about it. He immediately did further research about it. After reading the news, he was dumbfounded.


    The person that had conquered leukemia was indeed Master Lin.


    He had used Chinese medicine to conquer it. Ma Jun Guo felt that it was impossible. However, he still continued reading about it.


    The fact that Master Lin had publicized the prescription made him respect Master Lin a lot.


    After all, the prescription was worth millions of dors. He was really in admiration of Master Lin¡¯s generosity to reveal it to the public.


    He continued reading.


    Gradually, he became confused. It didn¡¯t seem like it had anything to do with him.


    Why did Master Lin dislike him?


    The news about Zhao Ming Qing having his appointment removed at Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Medical Academy seemed like the only matter that could result in that. However, he felt that it was a normal urrence.


    He didn¡¯t understand it and he decided to call Elder Zheng.


    Zheng Zhong Shan smiled when he saw Elder Ma¡¯s call. He thought that he had finally understood the matter and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Elder Ma, do you understand the situation now?¡± Elder Zheng asked.


    Ma Jun Guo asked curiously, ¡°No, Elder Zheng, please guide me. I read the news and I don¡¯t feel like there¡¯s a problem. Why does Master Lin hate the Health Department so much?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re so careless. Are you faking it?¡±


    Ma Jun Guo really didn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Elder Zheng, just tell me. I really can¡¯t figure it out. You have to tell me how I offended a kid like him.¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You said the wrong thing again. What do you mean by ¡®kid¡¯? Elder Lin is not a kid. He is a capable man. If Elder Lin heard that, you would¡¯ve offended him again.¡± Elder Zheng was really helpless. He felt that ever since Elder Ma had retired, his brain had stopped working.


    Elder Lin was a kid?


    Someone who would say that was probably someone that hadn¡¯t interacted with Elder Lin before. It had probably been said because of his age. However, this matter wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved by looking at one¡¯s age.


    ¡°Elder Ma, let me tell you about Elder Lin before I tell you what happened,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    Ma Jun Guo was stunned and curious. He didn¡¯t know why Elder Zheng was speaking about a man in his twenties in the same regard as himself. It was weird.


    Then, Elder Zheng did a search on the Inte. There was clear information about Elder Lin on the Inte. After looking at it closely, it was really terrifying.


    ¡°Let me tell you this. Elder Lin¡¯s specialties are insane. You should know about the ten most eye-catching Chinese art pieces in the museum, right? Those were drawn by Elder Lin. He is definitely the best Chinese artist ever. Furthermore, he is an expert in Martial Arts and he also conquered anorexia, leukemia, and...¡±


    Ma Jun Guo was stunned after hearing Elder Lin¡¯s achievements.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Elder Lin to be so incredible.


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, Master Lin is indeed extraordinary.¡± Ma Jun Guo was shocked that Master Lin was so capable at such a young age.


    ¡°However, you should tell me what happened. I still don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan didn¡¯t want to beat about the bush. He immediately said it, ¡°Zhao Ming Qing is Elder Lin¡¯s disciple. He was involved in developing the prescription to cure leukemia. The Inte said it really clearly. Because Master Lin revealed the prescription to the public and didn¡¯t pass it to the Health Department, your department attacked his student for it.¡±


    ¡°They put it in a nice way and said that it was to allow Chinese medicine to progress. But can¡¯t they see how old he is? How could he have the energy to start over? Do they really want him to die of fatigue? It was clearly a demotion but they kept referring to it as a huge responsibility. Do you believe that?¡±


    Ma Jun Guo furrowed his brows after hearing that. He finally understood the matter. He thought about it and realized that there was a problem.


    However, the matter had been finalized. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, it involved the Health Department.


    Zheng Zhong Shan added, ¡°How are you going to resolve it? It all depends on you. If you don¡¯t give him a reasonable exnation, nothing¡¯s going to change. You should know about your condition. I have to warn you that, besides Elder Lin, nobody can help you. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m asking you to better manage your people. Elder Lin came up with the prescription and publicized it to the public for people to use it. What were your subordinates nning to do? They were going to invite bids for it and cheat people of their money.¡±


    Ma Jun Guo rebutted, ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re using others. I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m using them. I realized that your department had a problem since a long time ago. I just didn¡¯t want to say it because it would affect you. Now that things are getting out of hand, you can¡¯t just ignore it. Although you¡¯ve retired, you can still do something to change it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will hang up now. If I haven¡¯t known you for so many years, I would probably not trust you. Those people are all corrupted...¡±


    Elder Zheng had said it really bluntly and he hadn¡¯t given him any face at all.


    Ma Jun Guo felt a little awkward. He didn¡¯t know how to react to that.


    He knew about the situation but he just needed asional reminders.

 Chapter 905 - He really has a problem

    <h4>Chapter 905: He really has a problem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    It was prettyte and Lin Fan started to pack up.


    ¡°Ming Qing, let me send you back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t really think much about the incident earlier. He had to reject Elder Zheng to stand up for his student. He couldn¡¯t let his student be bullied like this.


    Zhao Ming Qing had caught a few big fish and was feeling pretty happy with his reward. ¡°Teacher,e and have dinner tonight.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not in the mood today.¡±


    To Zhao Ming Qing, he felt that the reason for his teacher¡¯s bad mood was the incident earlier.


    Initially, he had wanted to reply to his teacher but he decided not to.


    Lin Fan sent Zhao Ming Qing home and drove back home after that.


    When he reached his underground lift lobby after parking his car, he pressed the button. However, he realized that there was no response.


    Lin Fan was stunned. The lift must have malfunctioned.


    He lived on a pretty high level but he had no choice but to walk up the stairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally back.¡± Lin Fan pressed the light switch but he realized that they didn¡¯t work either. ¡°Could it be a ckout?¡±


    He took out his phone in the darkness and switched on the shlight. Then, he moved to the balcony and looked around. He realized that most of the other ces were pitch ck too. There must have been a ckout.


    He walked to the kitchen and tried to open the tap.


    However, there was no water. Things didn¡¯t seem too good without water and electricity.


    The fact that he lived on a high floor made things worse. It looked like he needed to stay over in a hotel for the night. He packed some clean clothes and ran down.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t slept well the night before. After all, the hotel wasn¡¯t asfortable as his home. When he reached the shop, the townsfolk were waiting for him.


    The scallion pancakes had already won the hearts of many and people felt uneasy without them.


    Although he set the daily limit to ten pieces a day, sometimes there were townsfolk who could understand the poster on the wall and he would end up selling more than ten pieces.


    *Ding ding!*


    Then, his phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been receiving calls from unknown numbers. I don¡¯t think I offended anyely.¡± Lin Fan felt a little confused but he still picked up the call.


    ¡°May I know who this is?¡±


    The person who called was a middle-aged man. He sounded polite. ¡°Hi, may I know if you are Master Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. ¡°Yes. You are?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Master Lin. I am from the local Health Department of Shanghai...¡± Lin Fan ended the call even before He Jun could finish speaking.


    He Jun was dumbfounded as he held the phone in his office.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Master Lin would hang up on him even before speaking.


    Outrageous. It was simply outrageous.


    Although he was unhappy, he was really helpless. He had just gotten scolded by his superiors.


    He felt really miserable too.


    The leader had said ¡®Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s thinking isn¡¯t appropriate.¡¯ This had led to him making changes to suppress Zhao Ming Qing. Could it be that there had been something wrong with this?


    It was indeed difficult to understand the thinking of his superiors.


    Furthermore, the leader had told him that if he couldn¡¯t appease Master Lin, the matter would not be resolved.


    In the end, he picked up the phone and called again.


    If he didn¡¯t resolve it, he couldn¡¯t answer his boss.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was fuming with anger. The Health Department actually dared to call him. He felt that they had gone overboard for challenging him with a phone call after what had happened.


    *Ding ding!*


    The phone rang again.


    Lin Fan saw the caller ID and immediately picked up. ¡°Do you have a problem? What do you want? Say it now...¡±


    He Jun had gotten scolded by his superiors and now he was getting scolded by Master Lin. He was furious. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it since he was being sandwiched. He could only endure it to resolve the matter.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I am He Jun from the Health Department. I¡¯d like to tell you something.¡± He Jun wasn¡¯t happy at all. It was pretty umon for him to be treated like this.


    Those medical directors would always treat him with respect.


    However, he was currently being scolded on the phone and he still had to speak to the opposition respectfully.


    ¡°Go ahead then. Don¡¯t talk rubbish.¡± Lin Fan was still skeptical about the Health Department. However, he felt that perhaps Elder Zheng had exined the situation to them.


    However, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t sufficient.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s appointment will be discussed further. We realized that we didn¡¯t think through our actions. We understand the problem and we hope that Master Lin can forgive us.¡± He Jun literally forced himself to say those words.


    He had actually said that to an ordinary townsfolk and if people were to find out about it, they would think that he was aughing stock.


    However, he had to endure it and resolve the problem.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t give him any face at all. ¡°All of you are stupid. The final decision was made by you. Now that you realize your mistakes, you should call my student, not me. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    *beep*


    The phone call got cut off again. He Jun was infuriated.


    The other people in the office heard He Jun¡¯s roar and they whimpered in fear. They knew that their superior was in a bad mood since they had entered the office in the morning. Therefore, everyone avoided him like a gue.


    ...


    ¡°Brother Lin, who called?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Someone from the Health Department. The idiot that demoted Ming Qing. He called to tell me that they were wrong and they are going to review their decision. I think they must be crazy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, that¡¯s weird. This is extremely rare. They actually realized their mistake? They would usually cover up their mistakes with hundreds of excuses.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang replied.


    Just as Lin Fan wanted to reply Zhao Zhong Yang, another call came.


    ¡°They must be asking for trouble.¡± Lin Fan was furious.


    Then, he immediately declined the call and blocked the number.


    He Jun was furious after hearing the sound on the phone. <i>Did the fe just block me?</i>


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know what he is doing,¡± He Jun grumbled angrily. He knew that his position would be at stake if he didn¡¯t resolve the problem.


    However, did he really have to go and look for Master Lin personally?


    <i>This...</i>

 Chapter 906 - I’m a powerful figure

    <h4>Chapter 906: I¡¯m a powerful figure</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He wasn¡¯t angry about the situation anymore. He felt that it was only right for them to not interfere in his affairs. After all, they should just pretend to not know each other.


    Then, he opened up Weibo and typed a few words with an emoji to express his thoughts.


    ¡°How frustrating.¡±


    Theizens immediatelymented on it.


    Lin Fan was really popr, so much so that even the problems of some celebrities weren¡¯t as highly regarded as his. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything special, he was just so iparably popr.


    ¡°666... It must be a big problem to make Master Lin feel frustrated.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please stop ying. Quick, find a cure for AIDS.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please stop ying. Quick, find a cure for cancer.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please stop ying. Quick, find a cure for heart diseases.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan felt really helpless after reading thements. His fans were starting to be mischievous. Initially, he had been pretty angry at them but his anger slowly turned into amusement.


    It seemed that theizens wanted him to conquer a lot of diseases ever since he had found a cure for leukemia.


    He quickly opened up Weibo to reply to thements.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a God...?¡±


    Although Lin Fan was joking, he really felt that it was possible. He felt that if he were to work harder, it was something that was possible to achieve.


    However, he wanted to take it slow.


    He felt that it wasn¡¯t good to rush things and go overboard.


    In the afternoon.


    When Lin Fan was resting, an elderly man appeared at the shop.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    His tone sounded as if he was there to ask for a favor.


    Fraud Tian and the others stared at him with disdain. They felt that he looked really despicable.


    Lin Fan raised his head. ¡°You are...?¡±


    He Jun smiled. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m the one that spoke to you on the phone just now. I am He Jun from the Health Department. Listen to me. Regarding that matter, are you really going to ignore our...¡±


    ¡°Wait, stop talking. I don¡¯t want to listen to you. Let me ask you this, what exactly do you want?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected this fe to really appear at his doorstep. He obviously wasn¡¯t afraid of being struck to death by Master Lin.


    He Jun continued, ¡°Master Lin, I am here to show my sincerity. We have thought about our actions. With regards to Zhao Ming Qing, we will withdraw the actions against him. We hope that he will continue to be the Director of Shanghai First Chinese Medical Academy.¡±


    Lin Fan raised his hand. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re wrong. It wasn¡¯t because of you. My student resigned.¡±


    He Jun was furious. He felt that he had lost all his face bying down to look for Master Lin. However, he had to resolve this issue. If not, it would definitely affect him.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Zhao Ming Qing resigned. It wasn¡¯t because of us...¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him. ¡°I think you must have something against me.¡±


    He Jun was stunned and he quickly waved his hand. ¡°How could it be? Master Lin, you¡¯ve done a great deed. Why would I have something against you?¡±


    Lin Fan raised his hand. ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the name of my shop?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯.¡± He Jun was confused. He wondered what Master Lin was thinking. ¡°Since you know that, you should know what I can do. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? I¡¯ll give you some time to change your attitude beforeing to talk to me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to be fooled that easily. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to speak to He Jun at all. However, now that he had looked for him at his shop, Lin Fan wanted to mess with him.


    Since he had appeared at his shop, his bosses must have asked him to do so. Only he could be the scapegoat for this problem. However, Lin Fan had to try to minimize the risks of the problem first. If not, He Jun would probably think that Lin Fan was a pushover.


    He Jun was furious. This Master Lin was going overboard. He Jun was a member with authority and he had actuallye to look for him to discuss matters. Lin Fan didn¡¯t even respect him and even reprimanded him as if he was his boss.


    How could he deal with such a disrespectful act?


    Furthermore, he was even old enough to be Lin Fan¡¯s dad.


    Of course, He Jun was just thinking about that. After all, he wasn¡¯t as powerful as Lin Fan and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Lin Fan drank his tea and looked at He Jun.


    Initially, he had wanted to visit the welfare institute in the afternoon. Now that this fe was here, he could use him to kill some time.


    He Jun looked at the motionless Lin Fan who looked as if he was trying to waste his time. However, he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Fan could tell what he was thinking about.


    ¡°How is it? Have you decided to change your attitude?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    He Jun immediately nodded. ¡°Master Lin, I have decided to change.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I think it¡¯s not done yet. You can stand for half an hour first. Of course, you can choose to leave immediately. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    After hearing that, He Jun was infuriated. <i>Who the f*ck do you think you are? </i>


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Brother Lin in awe. He had just searched up He Jun¡¯s identity and found out that he was a Director.


    Now that he was being silenced by Master Lin, it was simply amazing.


    Elder Liang, one of the shop owners, came to the shop with some melon seeds.


    ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯m here to disturb you for a moment,¡± Elder Liang said as he gave the packet of melon seeds to Lin Fan. Then, he looked at He Jun. ¡°Hey, who is this fe?¡±


    Lin Fan held onto them and said, ¡°A powerful figure...¡±


    He Jun felt as if his face just got pped a few times after he heard him say that.


    He was indeed a powerful figure but since when did powerful figures like him get treated like this?


    Elder Liang was stunned. ¡°Little Boss, why is he standing at the door? Haven¡¯t you asked him in?¡±


    Lin Fan spat a melon seed into the dustbin and red at He Jun. ¡°Let him stand for half an hour to change his attitude.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Elder Liang said excitedly. He rested arm on the cab and ate his melon seeds while looking at them as if He Jun was a monkey performing.


    ¡°Why does it feel like me punishing my son by making him stand at the door?¡±


    Although that was pretty apt, it was really blunt.


    He Jun became even more infuriated.


    Elder Liang added, ¡°Why is he standing at the entrance?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°People who want to survive in the society should recognize their mistakes and take the punishment they deserve. Isn¡¯t he just realizing his mistake?¡±


    He Jun started breathing heavily in anger. In the end, he decided to tolerate it for the sake of his career.


    Elder Liang smiled and felt that Master Lin¡¯s shop was really lively. Although weird things always happened there, the people that lived around that area always found their lives to be interesting.

 Chapter 907 - Still acting cute, how shameless

    Chapter 907: Still acting cute, how shameless


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Half an hour passed.


    He Jun looked helpless and Lin Fan realized that he wasn¡¯t proud and arrogant anymore.


    It was obvious that he had thought about a lot of things during the past half an hour. It was clear that he had decided to oblige to Lin Fan¡¯s requests.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to infuriate Lin Fan.


    Elder Liang had been eating his melon seeds and watching the show. He only left to receive his customers when they went to his shop. After that, he immediately ran back over with even more melon seeds.


    The most important thing was that he wanted to see the purpose of this fe¡¯s visit.


    He Jun was really upset with Elder Liang for treating him like a monkey in a circus. However, since Master Lin was there, he couldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    He was raging. He wondered why people were such busybodies these days. Furthermore, Master Lin didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    ¡°How are you doing now?¡± Lin Fan asked after looking at the time.


    He Jun had to realign his thoughts and emotions. His bosses had already ordered him to resolve the issue. He had toplete the task.


    ¡°I¡¯m good now, I¡¯m good now,¡± He Jun said anxiously. He wanted to leave as soon as hepleted the task.


    It was humiliating. Really humiliating.


    He was an elderly man and he was rather powerful but he had been reprimanded by a youngster. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have any rights to say anything. How was that possible?


    However, Master Lin was indeed extraordinarily powerful. He had an extensivework of friends and he was influential. It wasn¡¯t easy to mess with him.


    Furthermore, it would also create negative consequences.


    ¡°Alright, tell me. What do you want?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    He Jun sighed helplessly. He had already told Lin Fan everything. How could Lin Fan still be clueless? In the end, he just decided to repeat what he had said earlier.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s an error on our part. We have decided to invite Zhao Ming Qing to be reinstated as the Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. I hope Master Lin won¡¯t be unsatisfied with the Health Department for this matter,¡± He Jun said.


    Elder Liang understood everything after hearing that.


    He had been wondering where this fe came from. Now that he found out about his identity, he knew what was going on.


    Master Lin¡¯s disciple had been messed up by these fes and they actually came to repent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make any decisions regarding the matter you just spoke about. Furthermore, you should be speaking to my disciple instead. If my disciple forgives you, it would be true forgiveness. Why are you here?¡± Lin Fan said.


    He Jun finally realized that Master Lin wasn¡¯t easily appeased. He wanted to go forward to add on to what he had said but he got stopped by Master Lin.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Just stand at the entrance and talk,¡± Lin Fan said.


    With that, Lin Fan didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    He Jun was trying his best to tolerate everything that Lin Fan was doing.


    ¡°Master Lin, Zhao Ming Qing is your disciple. As his mentor, you can make a decision for him. Could you help us ask him? We are really sincere. I think Zhao Ming Qing would definitely be more than happy to ept it.¡±


    If not for his bosses, He Jun swore that he would me anyone that treated him like this.


    However, he had to tolerate everything now. If not, things weren¡¯t going to be resolved.


    Lin Fan smiled and took out his phone. ¡°Let me ask then.¡±


    He believed that his disciple had dignity and would reject the offer.


    The phone call got through.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t switch on the loudspeaker mode as he was afraid of his disciple agreeing to take up the offer.


    ¡°Ming Qing, let me ask you something. The people from the Health Department are here and they asked me if you would be willing to be the Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy again. Are you willing to do so?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned after hearing that.


    He really couldn¡¯t bear to leave the medical academy and he had sworn that even if he were to die, he wanted to die in the school.


    During this period of time, he had always felt that something was amiss at home.


    After hearing that, Zhao Ming Qing immediately answered, ¡°Teacher, I am willing...¡±


    D*mn it!


    That sentence was very impactful to Lin Fan.


    His disciple was really unreserved about it.


    However, Lin Fan could understand why. He had worked so hard for his entire life. If he really wanted to retire, he would have retired a long time ago.


    He Jun looked at Lin Fan. He didn¡¯t know what was being conveyed over the phone.


    ¡°Alright, just wait for my notification.¡± Lin Fan hung up the phone calmly. Then, he turned to He Jun. ¡°Ming Qing said that he will leave this matter to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He Jun immediately nodded.


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want Ming Qing to go for it but he had to consider his disciple¡¯s needs. Perhaps it would be more tiring for him to go back to the medical academy. However, if he were to stay at home all the time, he might develop some illness from idling.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will make a request. When you return, make an official invitation and repent for what all of you have done. Are you able to do that?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Of course, that scenario would typically be impossible. However, He Jun had to ensure that it was possible.


    He Jun immediately replied, ¡°Of course. Definitely.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, leave then. I¡¯ll wait for the official announcement. However, stop involving me in this. Stop looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± He Jun heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally managed to resolve this.


    Although he was infuriated, he felt that it had been worth it since the matter was resolved.


    As for Master Lin, he swore to never interact with him again.


    ¡°Leave now. I have a bad mood whenever I see you.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and He Jun smiled before leaving.


    In a random corner.


    He Jun was extremely unhappy and he was cursing in his heart.


    The next day!


    The official announcement from the Health Department was released.


    ¡°With regards to Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s appointment, we have looked into the problem and we would like to sincerely apologize to Zhao Ming Qing. At the same time, we would like to invite him to continue being the Director of Shanghai¡¯s First Chinese Medical Academy. We have realized our mistake after Master Lin¡¯s suggestion and we hope the public continues to monitor us and remind us of it.¡±


    When the announcement was made, a lot of people were stunned.


    They felt that it was illogical.


    They actually realized their mistakes?


    Did the sun just rise from the west?


    When Lin Fan saw the announcement, he tagged the official ount and replied to it. ¡®It¡¯s good that you know your mistakes. Do not make such stupid decisions in the future. It has ruined your entire image.¡±


    The official Weibo page of the Health Department specially replied to Lin Fan¡¯s message with a few smiley faces which were nodding in agreement.


    Theizens and reporters were all stunned.


    Did something happen to the department?


    Lin Fan felt that they were really shameless for still acting cute.

 Chapter 908 - It’s pretty good

    <h4>Chapter 908: It¡¯s pretty good</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Ming Qing was extremely happy after finding out about his reinstatement. He could finally return to the school that he was so familiar with.


    However, he suddenly thought of something. His mentor had spoken in a weird tone yesterday when he called him. Could it be that his mentor didn¡¯t want him to go back?


    He felt a little anxious and decided to call his mentor. If his mentor really didn¡¯t agree to it, he would still listen to him.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t thinking about this incident anymore; it was finally resolved. The best oue was to let the opposing party realize their mistakes.


    *Ding ding!*


    He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing spoke cautiously, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really returning to the academy?¡±


    He didn¡¯t seem very confident. It seemed like he was asking a question.


    Lin Fan just smiled. Obviously, he knew what Zhao Ming Qing was thinking about. However, he was just going to let things be. Furthermore, he was very open about this matter. He didn¡¯t want to force his opinion on anyone.


    ¡°What else are you going to do besides go back? Since they asked for it and you want to go back, just do it. I can¡¯t say anything about it, can I?¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Teacher, I was just afraid that you were angry about it. Don¡¯t worry. If something like this happens in the future, I will definitely not go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Lin Fanughed. Then, he thought of something. ¡°Oh, right. I will be passing your number to a friend of mine. If he contacts you, help him to look at a patient. Just do it casually. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t treat his illness.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Okay, teacher.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while longer and hung up.


    Lin Fan shook his head. Now that this incident had been resolved, he could focus on the welfare institute and also on angling. The angling knowledge was pretty powerful. The things that he could obtain were really magical. It was the most shocking knowledge ssification besides the major wuxia knowledge ssification.


    As he was thinking about that, Zheng Zhong Shan¡¯s phone call came.


    When he saw the call, he didn¡¯t want to pick it up but he still did it anyway.


    ¡°Elder Lin, how¡¯s the situation? Are you satisfied with it? When are youing to Beijing? Let¡¯s have a gathering,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said. He had read the news and, although it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal, it was considered to be some form of repentance. With regards to getting the director of the department to admit his mistake, it would reflect really badly on the department.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything to do in Beijing. I will get my disciple to contact you. You can speak to him about it,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. ¡°Elder Lin, why aren¡¯t youing over? This illness can only be treated by you.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my disciple. If I¡¯m the best in the world, he¡¯s the second.¡±


    He felt that Elder Lin¡¯s confident personality hadn¡¯t changed. However, Lin Fan was clearly the best in the world. It was just that he wasn¡¯t confident in Lin Fan¡¯s disciple.


    However, he could feel that Elder Lin was still a little angry.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept that your student is the second best in the world. I won¡¯tment on it. If you were to reject my request, I wouldn¡¯t say anything about it,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, I know what you mean. Since Elder Zheng requested it personally, I will definitely give you some face but I am really very busy with the welfare institute matters.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan knew that Elder Lin was indeed pretty busy with the welfare institute. He wanted to extend his help to Lin Fan. ¡°Why not let me do it? I can find graduates from top schools for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a small ce and I can¡¯t afford their wages. I will do it myself. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I will send his number to youter.¡± He knew how powerful Elder Zheng was but he didn¡¯t need it. All the kids had consumed the Little Intelligence Pill and they were really intelligent. Their learning speed was rapid and they could even learn things on their own.


    However, what he really wanted was to unlock a knowledge ssification to pass down to them.


    Of course, some of the knowledge ssifications couldn¡¯t be taught. However, he wanted to teach them those that could be. Since he was the new director of the welfare organization, he couldn¡¯t let the kids lead ordinary lives anymore.


    Since they did not have their families, he wanted them to grow to be precious treasures in the eyes of others.


    After hanging up, he immediately sent Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s number to Zheng Zhong Shan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the welfare institute,¡± Lin Fan stood up and told Fraud Tian and the others. Then, he drove off.


    At the welfare institute.


    The teaching block¡¯s roof had just been capped. Moreover, they had been building it level by level, renovating each level while building up the block. They had used the best materials and minimized any form of inferior materials.


    When he reached the welfare institute, the kids were drawing.


    The kids had been learning how to draw for quite a long time and they had made a tremendous improvement. The most talented one couldplete an exceptional piece of Chinese artwork independently.


    Their hard work was equivalent to several years of hard work put in by others.


    Director Huang was really satisfied with the progress of the welfare institute. Ever since Master Lin had taken over it, everything had be better.


    ¡°Master Lin, we have some contacts for the employment of teachers.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Alright, can you please contact them? However, I want them to have integrity and good morals. Their wages can be discussed. As long as they are patient and capable, we will give them their desired wages.¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t fearful of paying them good money. After all, the dead can¡¯t bring any money with them when they¡¯re gone from the world.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, you haven¡¯t been here in so long,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty said upon seeing Lin Fan. He was in the midst of drawing something. He ran over and stared at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed. He had had a lot of matters to attend to and he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the welfare institute. It looked like he only had himself to me.


    He touched Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s head and said, ¡°Uncle Lin had things to do. I won¡¯t go anymore. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see how¡¯s your drawing progress.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty was really happy when Lin Fan mentioned the artwork. Then, he held Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Uncle Lin, look! My artwork is really good. Auntie Huang said my artistic talent is the best.¡±


    Lin Fan stood in front of the artwork and was proud of what he had drawn. It was indeed an excellent piece of artwork. He had such a great talent at such a young age. It could be said that he had already exceeded the ability of a lot of people. Even those that had learned how to draw for a few years might not even be able to catch up to him.


    If he was properly developed, he could potentially be a world-ss artist in the future.


    Han Lu was really shocked by the intelligent minds of these kids. He was really happy and he felt that the Heavens had given them intelligent minds in ce of their families.


    He served as the ¡®bodyguard¡¯ of the kids and he also taught them how to keep themselves fit.


    Lin Fan felt that the development of the welfare institute was pretty good.

 Chapter 909 - Lil’ Fatty, the drama king

    <h4>Chapter 909: Lil¡¯ Fatty, the drama king</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A few dayster.


    Today was a very important day.


    Because it was the day that the welfare institute was going to select their teachers.


    To others, it might seem like a normal selection. However, Lin Fan felt that it was really important. He cared a lot about the teachers that were going to be in the welfare institute.


    He didn¡¯t want the kids to be hurt again. Hence, he decided to handle things on his own.


    A few days ago, he had told Zhao Ming Qing to get all the shortlisted people to the welfare institute.


    In the morning.


    Lin Fan stopped selling scallion pancakes for a day and the townsfolk were pretty helpless about it. They thought that Little Boss was skiving but they forgave him after finding out that it was for the welfare institute.


    They really respected people with hearts of gold. Hence, they understood his position.


    Jiang Hui just took the public bus as per normal. She was about to graduate from the teacher-training college. She had been looking for a job through the semester but it was difficult to find one as there were a lot of students in the college doing the same thing.


    Thepetition was stiff and it was extremely difficult to enter the school that they wanted to teach in.


    This time, when she found out that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was employing teachers, she immediately signed up.


    Because Master Lin was her idol. If she could work with her idol, it would be a dreame true.


    It was also meaningful to work in a welfare institute. Hence, she had applied immediately after finding out about it.


    On the way there, she tried to calm herself down to prepare for the interview.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan dressed himself up and stood in a shaded area.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, when will it start?¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty asked curiously. He had been specially selected by Uncle Lin the previous day and it made him really happy because Uncle Lin had given him a special task to do.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Don¡¯t be impatient. Do you remember what I told you yesterday?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°I remember it. I have made the necessary preparations.¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty nodded ecstatically. After Lin Fan had told him about it, he had worked really hard thest night and was really confident.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, I believe in your professionalism.¡±


    Just when that happened, a wave of people came in.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, go!¡± Lin Fan said.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty immediately ran out and cried. He cried really loudly and it attracted the attention of interviewees.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan just hid and watched.


    He hadn¡¯t known how to test the morals of the teachers that applied for a job in the welfare institute. In the end, he had to resort to this.


    On the walls of the welfare institute, there was a camera silently recording everything.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was watching the screen attentively and he was recording things down in his notebook.


    The applicants arrived at the entrance of the welfare institute and stopped to look at the helpless boy who was crying. However, some of them looked at the time and hesitated for a moment before entering the institute.


    Some of the applicants walked towards Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    One of thedies with a ponytail squatted down and asked, ¡°Little boy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty cried, ¡°I was separated from my uncle...¡±


    ¡°Do you know your uncle¡¯s number?¡± thedy asked.


    ¡°No...¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty cried and his tears and mucus made it look real.


    Lin Fan watched from a distance and felt that Lil¡¯ Fatty should¡¯ve learned how to act and be a child celebrity. He might even be able to get an Oscar Award for that.


    Some otherdies came over and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how are we going to find his uncle?¡±


    ¡°The interview is about to start. If we don¡¯t go now, we¡¯ll bete. It¡¯ll affect their impression of us but this boy is lost. We can¡¯t just leave him like this.¡±


    Thedy in the ponytail said, ¡°You can go for the interview first. I¡¯ll stay here first.¡±


    ¡°No, how can we let you stay alone? We¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan listened to their words and actions and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message. ¡®Inspector Liu, proceed, proceed...¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian had been helplessly dragged into this by Lin Fan. He had to y along too. Then, he went towards Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was wearing a police uniform.


    ¡°Hi, sir, this boy is lost. He can¡¯t find his uncle,¡± the girls said.


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me. You can go ahead with what you have to do,¡± Liu Xiao Tian said.


    The girls were cautious when they heard that. They pulled Lil¡¯ Fatty over. ¡°Are you really a policeman?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded as he was hiding. They were really cautious. If they had really handed the kid over to the policeman so easily, he would have been disappointed. Although they were really caring, they had to be cautious.


    Liu Xiao Tian took out his police identification card. ¡°This is my ID. You can check it.¡±


    Then, thedies left.


    Liu Xiao Tian brought Lil¡¯ Fatty to Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing? Will this work?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked helplessly.


    ¡°Why not? I have to handle this well. The welfare institute is a big thing. I can¡¯t just let others handle this. If I hire some bad eggs, I would be harming the kids,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Although the method wasn¡¯t the best, it was effective.


    ¡°Am I still needed here?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    ¡°Yes. Please hold on.¡± Only a handful of applicants hade and there were more toe.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian felt that he was going to be upied with this for the whole day but he felt that it was meaningful.


    He cared a lot about Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute and he had ordered policemen to patrol the area. After all, there were a lot of kids in the area. Even though they had dealt against the human traffickers in the area, the traffickers couldn¡¯t be stopped so easily. The best they could do was to prevent it.


    ¡°Alright, get back in position. Prepare for the next scene.¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t just Liu Xiao Tian involved. Many others were involved too.


    ....


    Jiang Hui reached Cloud Street and gradually, there were other applicants that arrived too.


    The security guard at the entrance was Han Lu. He had discussed with Lin Fan to gather people at the entrance for registration. It was actually to increase the number of applicants in each wave.


    Just then, a screeching sound could be heard.


    The crowd turned their heads over.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty fell onto the ground in front of them.


    In front of Lil¡¯ Fatty was a car. The driver exited the car and looked really furious. ¡°You brat, are you trying to kill yourself? Don¡¯t you know how to look at traffic?¡±


    The man was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s chauffeur and he had also been called upon by Lin Fan.


    *Cries*


    Lil¡¯ Fatty cried without any hesitation.

 Chapter 910 - Getting disdainful looks

    <h4>Chapter 910: Getting disdainful looks</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhao Tian Shan was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s chauffeur and bodyguard. He was extremely fit and muscr after the training he had gone through.


    He loved kids and he felt that it was difficult for him to say such bad things to a cute kid.


    Of course, he had to act ording to the script. He was supposed to act as an arrogant and wealthy man. He was a pro at it and his expressions were really scary.


    However, he was actually a careful and attentive gentleman.


    He reprimanded Lil¡¯ Fatty loudly and continuously. Those applicants at the entrance of the welfare institute could hear him loud and clear.


    They looked at him and some of them wanted to stand up for Lil¡¯ Fatty. However, when they saw the luxurious car and the muscr man¡¯s expressions, they were afraid to do so.


    Han Lu looked at the situation outside and opened the door. ¡°Applicants, please head into the interview room. Please note the time.¡±


    Some of the applicants turned and went into the building without any hesitation.


    Some of them were feeling shocked after seeing what happened. They felt that it was better to just mind their own business and that the kid¡¯s parents would take care of the matter.


    Jiang Hui looked at them and she couldn¡¯t tolerate how Lil¡¯ Fatty was being scolded. She went forward without any hesitation.


    At the same time, some of the other applicants were also infuriated. They hadn¡¯t expected this man to say such awful things to a kid.


    Han Lu shouted at those who were walking towards the kid and the man, ¡°Are you guysing in?¡±


    ¡°Please hold on,¡± someone said.


    ...


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. When he had seen Zhao Tian Shan¡¯s expression, he had felt that perhaps he might have gone overboard with it.


    However, he was relieved that the applicants still bothered to offer help despite how fearsome the man looked.


    Then, next to the car.


    Jiang Hui protected Lil¡¯ Fatty and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He¡¯s just a kid.¡±


    Zhao Tian Shan replied, ¡°Who are you? What does this have to do with you? Get lost.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re bullying a small kid. We can¡¯t take it.¡± Jiang Hui was petite and studious but she wasn¡¯t afraid at all when she was facing Zhao Tian Shan.


    ¡°Are you asking for trouble?¡± Zhao Tian Shan had practiced really hard for this scene and he acted pretty well.


    ¡°Beat me up then,¡± Jiang Hui said without any fear.


    The other applicants who had followed her also added, ¡°You have no morals at all. How can you be so vulgar towards a kid? Now, you¡¯re even threatening to hit someone.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, even if the kid didn¡¯t watch the cars carefully before crossing, he can be easily taught about it. Your vulgar reprimanding has no use. Did you see this signage? The welfare institute is nearby. Please reduce your speed and give way to children.¡±


    ¡°Come, we¡¯re all here. Just hit us.¡±


    ¡°Being impatient and rude to a kid shows how bad your character is. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you have.¡±


    Zhao Tian Shan was stunned by what the group of girls said. How could they say such things?


    Those applicants that had entered the building shook their heads when they saw what was going on outside. They felt that these people were clueless about the modern society and being a busybody could cause people even more trouble.


    Furthermore, the man was definitely wealthy. After all, the rich call the shots.


    ¡°Alright, I guess all of you are here to apply to be a teacher. I am very close to the management team of this welfare institute. I want to see how you¡¯re going to secure this job,¡± Zhao Tian Shan said.


    Indeed, their faces all changed after he said that.


    Soon after.


    ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care about not being employed but I have to address this issue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°The person in charge of the welfare institute is Master Lin. He is so morally upright and kind. How could he have a friend like you? If you¡¯re really his friend, he probably hasn¡¯t seen through you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe Master Lin wouldn¡¯t have a friend like you.¡±


    Lin Fan was lying down with his legs raised. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling of being praised by someone.¡±


    Then, Zhao Tian Shan saw that the act was about to be done and pointed at this group of applicants. He said furiously, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re powerful then. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    He drove off and left.


    After he drove off, the applicants heaved a sigh of relief. They had been really afraid earlier.


    They were relieved that the man was finally gone.


    Their hearts were still pumping quickly.


    ¡°Little kid, are you okay?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Thank you, everyone. I will be returning home. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty didn¡¯t say much and left.


    ...


    Jiang Hui and the others looked at the time and rushed to the welfare institute. However, they also red at Han Lu since he was the security guard at the entrance.


    Han Lu felt that their re was a little disdainful.


    He was stunned as he didn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    Jiang Hui and the others really looked down on Han Lu. How could he let something like this happen? Also, he should have gone to help them since he was a security guard. How could he protect the kids well if he was like this?


    Lin Fan was really satisfied with the results. The applicants all had fantastic qualities and, even if they couldn¡¯t really teach, their good morals would have secured them a job.


    There were going to be a few more waves of applicants.


    They just had to repeat what they had done in order to select the eligible applicants.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was busy writing down what was happening in his notebook.


    He recorded the color of their clothes and hairstyle, along with other features. Then, he downloaded the pictures of the girls from the video and matched them with the applicants¡¯ faces.


    Inside the welfare institute.


    A group of applicants was waiting.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it started?¡±


    ¡°I received information saying that it should start at 8.¡±


    ¡°I got 8:30.¡±


    ¡°I got 9.¡±


    The applicants told each other their timeslots and were stunned. They wondered what was happening.


    They thought about it but still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°When we came here, there was a kid crying outside. I wonder if the police found his parents.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we saw a kid when we came here too. He almost got hit by a car...¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 911 - Extremely furious

    <h4>Chapter 911: Extremely furious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°I heard the welfare institute is offering really attractive benefits.¡±


    ¡°Which schools are you from?¡±


    ¡°I am from Capital Normal University,¡± the girl that replied first said it proudly. It was the best teacher-training college in the whole nation. She felt that she was the most eligible one and it would be illogical for her to not get the job.


    ¡°I am from Huadong Normal University.¡±


    The others continued to say where they were from. Some of them were more educated than the others and the worst ones were the third-tier colleges.


    They were really miles apart from the others.


    They felt that it would be almost impossible for the less educated teachers to be employed because they had already lost to the others based on their certification.


    *cough*


    Then, a gentle cough could be heard.


    The crowd turned and were stunned.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± Lin Fan nodded to the applicants and walked into the interview room. ¡°Everyone, pleasee in.¡±


    The crowd was stunned. They felt that something was wrong. Why did he ask everyone to go in together?


    At the interview table, Lin Fan was holding onto the list of names in his hands and Zhao Zhong Yang was sitting beside him. They were whispering to each other and pointing at names.


    Lin Fan nodded and knew what he was going to do next.


    The applicants sat there nervously. They wondered what was going to happen next.


    Then, Lin Fan started to speak.


    ¡°Those that I call, please stand up.¡±


    He immediately started to call their names one by one. The applicants were really dumbfounded.


    ¡°Jiang Hui.¡±


    Jiang Hui was shocked when she heard Master Lin call her name. Although she didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next, she felt that something was wrong.


    She was from the worst in terms of academic qualifications. She was from a third-tier school.


    ¡°Ye Lan.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Ke Yi.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Meng.¡±


    ...


    The names were being called out one by one.


    There were a hundred applicants and only thirty names were called.


    Those people became really anxious after hearing their names. They wondered what was going to happen next.


    Those that didn¡¯t get called felt relieved.


    Because they realized that many of those that didn¡¯t get called up were from top teacher-training colleges. They felt that the application was based on their education levels.


    They thought that those that had been called were ineligible and they were the only ones left that would proceed to the next round.


    That must have been the case.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Zhong Yang discussed with each other to confirm that nobody had been left out.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the applicants carefully and nodded.


    Jiang Hui and the others were really nervous. They felt that they were going to be axed because they had failed in quite a number of applications on their first attempts.


    They didn¡¯t have any connections and they felt that it was difficult to find a job with their level of education.


    At that moment, something shocking happened.


    Lin Fan stood up and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, all of you have been employed. As for the contract details, I will send them to youter. If you have any queries about welfare benefits, please speak up.¡±


    ¡°As for those that didn¡¯t get selected, I sincerely apologize. I will reimburse your travel fare...¡±


    Lin Fan was really satisfied with the number of sessful applicants. It was just the right number of people.


    Those applicants that had been employed were stunned. They didn¡¯t know why they had been employed and they were confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair.¡± Then, ady stood up and said angrily, ¡°Are you trying to prank us? I graduated from the Capital Normal University. Who is more eligible than me? Why am I not selected?¡±


    Then, people started to stand up to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are they selected? Some of them aren¡¯t even as qualified as us. Why can¡¯t we be employed?¡±


    ¡°I actually am a fan of you. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be so unfair.¡±


    The room was in chaos. The applicants that hadn¡¯t been selected were furious. They felt that they had gotten pranked.


    Lin Fan felt really helpless. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Our institution doesn¡¯t look at certifications. We look at people¡¯s character and hearts. Of course, I¡¯m not saying all of you are heartless. It just doesn¡¯t fulfill our requirements. Please understand us and we will reimburse your travel fare...¡±


    Those that hadn¡¯t been selected left angrily after hearing that.


    ¡°Forget it. I can afford the travel fare.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What bullsh*t is this...¡±


    ¡°The kids will never be well-educated since you hired those with such poor qualifications.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head after hearing those words. He just remained silent as nothing could be said to appease them.


    Those that hadn¡¯t been selected left.


    Only those that had been selected stayed.


    ¡°Pass the contracts to them for them to see,¡± Lin Fan said to Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded and passed the contracts down. The contract details had been written by Lin Fan and it had been written really clearly.


    They were ecstatic as they looked carefully at the contract details.


    ¡®Probation period: 1 month, sry: $3000.¡¯


    ¡®After the probation period, the sry will be $5500 after taxes. The travel fare will be reimbursed as $500. Call charges will be reimbursed as $200. Reimbursement for living expenses will be $800. All three meals will be provided and there will be eight days of break every month. Furthermore, there will be year-end bonuses.¡¯


    ¡®Working hours are 8 AM to 11 AM and 2 PM to 5 PM. ¡®


    The crowd was stunned after reading the contract details.


    They hadn¡¯t expected it to be so high. Their monthly sry was about ten grand after including everything.


    They felt that everything felt so surreal. Someone pinched herself and realized that it wasn¡¯t a dream. It was reality.


    After a moment, Lin Fan started to speak, ¡°Does anyone have anything to say about the details? If so, you can tell me about it along with a logical exnation. We will give everyone their satisfactory sries.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    They were extremely happy, so much so that they felt like they were going to fly.


    If they were able to get past the probationary period their pay would be even higher. Everything was so great.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great to hear. When the teaching block ispleted, you can start working. My request is very simple. You have to be caring and patient when you teach the kids. You should know that these kids are orphans. They¡¯re different from other kids. Please take note of that.¡±


    Everyone nodded after hearing that. They felt that they had a huge responsibility.


    Those that hadn¡¯t been selected were furious. They started to post their thoughts online.


    The next day!


    A news article was posted online...

 Chapter 912 - Completely unfair

    <h4>Chapter 912: Completely unfair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡®Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teacher recruitment ispletely unfair.¡¯


    ¡®Teachers from Capital Normal University applied for the job but failed to be chosen.¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that third-tier teacher-training colleges are now more sought after than first-tier teacher-training colleges?¡¯


    These kinds of news suddenly appeared on the Inte and the web traffic on these articles was quite heavy. It seemed that these topics were bing popr.


    Theizens were actively discussing it.


    ¡°Hehe. There¡¯s not even any fairness when ites to job-searching nowadays. You have to rely on connections. Without connections, even if you¡¯re from an elite school, you would still lose to people who didn¡¯t graduate from secondary school but have connections.¡±


    ¡°I am already used to seeing such things. There is only fairness if no one has connections. If somebody has connections, then it would bepletely unfair.¡±


    ¡°I can rte to this deeply. I graduated from a first-tier university and applied for a job in a foreign enterprise. I was number one in the written test and the interview but in the end, the second ce got the job instead. I would like to ask, why the heck would that happen?¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute managed by Master Lin? I don¡¯t believe that Master Lin would be unfair.¡±


    ¡°^just how much do you worship Master Lin? He¡¯s human too and he has selfishness too. How could he always be fair? The way I see it, it must be because thatdy looks too ugly. Master Lin didn¡¯t like her, so he chose the pretty one instead. In the future, when he gets the opportunity, he would be able to vite her a little.¡±


    F*ck your mom. Don¡¯t insult my Master Lin. If you dare to f*cking insult my idol again, believe me, I¡¯ll beat the sh*t out of you.*


    ¡°Hehe, beat the sh*t out of me? I don¡¯t believe you...¡±


    Theizens¡¯ discussion was rather intense. Lin Fan was already a Weibo celebrity and frequent Inte users all knew about him.


    But it was naturally impossible for one person to be liked by everyone. The number of haters he had was quite high as well.


    Whenever they had the chance, they would me him. Using the keyboard to release the darkness in their hearts felt very satisfying. It wasn¡¯t a crime anyway. They had nothing to be afraid of.


    The reporters had interviewed a number of people involved as well. Those well-qualified applicants were all exceptionally furious as they spoke to the reporters.


    One of them, a youngdy, felt that this unfairness had hurt her heart. In front of the camera, she sobbed whileining.


    ¡°I graduated from East China Normal University. When I heard that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute wanted to recruit teachers, I was very excited, because I feel that being able to teach children from a welfare institute is a very meaningful thing. Although the sry and benefits cannot match up to those public schools, I am willing to use what I¡¯ve learned to give back to society. However, when I happily went to apply, I realized a terrifying thing. There is no fairness in the application process.¡±


    ¡°During the interview, everyone was gathered. The examiner was Master Lin. He didn¡¯t ask any questions, nor did he state any requirements. He just told us to stand in a line. After that, he read out thirty names. In the end, he told the rest of us that we have failed to be chosen and those thirty people were hired.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how all this happened. I still don¡¯t understand what the requirements for the recruitment were. What was the point of all this?¡±


    ¡°If he had already chosen the names in advance, why did he even call us over? In order to apply for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, I had to miss out on another school¡¯s interview.¡±


    When this youngdy reached the sad part, she started weeping terribly.


    The reporter who was interviewing her was moved as well. He felt that Master Lin was very likely in the wrong regarding this matter.


    After all, Master Lin was human as well. And all humans make mistakes.


    But this ¡®mistake¡¯ left them really speechless.


    And this incident had implicated some current students.


    The cause of this incident was a current third-tier school student going to Capital Normal University and East China Normal University¡¯s school forums and taunting them.


    It had instantly started a war between the students of the three schools.


    On the forums.


    ¡°This Master Lin is ridiculous. When I saw this youngdy¡¯s interview, I was very angry. If he had already picked the applicants in advance, why did he y with them by asking them to go for the interview?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Seeing this youngdy cry made me very ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, youngdy. If Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute doesn¡¯t want you, it¡¯s their loss.¡±


    ¡°Your qualifications are so high, you¡¯ll definitely find a better job.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually a fan of Master Lin but I would like to say that what Master Lin did this time seems ridiculous indeed. I¡¯ve read through all the news articles but I still couldn¡¯t understand how exactly Master Lin chose who to hire. Could it be that he chose people based on appearances?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this Lin is just a young man after all. He must have picked the prettiestdies. Those bookworms don¡¯t look very pretty, why would he hire them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay neutral but I don¡¯t believe that Master Lin would do something unreasonable. And as for those who are insulting him, be careful of getting pped in the faceter on. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, getting pped in the face? If he can do that, I¡¯ll eat sh*t immediately.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan was looking at her phone, frowning. ¡°Brother Lin, are you really not going to say anything about the matter on the Inte?¡±


    She felt as if this matter had blown up. How could theseizens say such things? They didn¡¯t even bother to rify the situation before saying such things so irresponsibly.


    ¡°What am I supposed to say? There¡¯s nothing to say. It¡¯s fine. This news will onlyst for a while and it¡¯ll be forgotten soon. No need to bother about it.¡± Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want to say much regarding such things.


    If they were going to grumble about it, then so be it.


    However, this news was a little biased. And some of the articles¡¯ titles were clearly exaggerating the controversy.


    What did ¡®First-tier is not as good as third-tier¡¯ mean?


    There were so many teachers that he had picked who had been from first-tier schools as well.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Lin Fan sighed and stopped thinking about it. He started looking at other news.


    Nowadays, the entertainment news was rather popr.


    The new television series that Wu Huan Yue was acting in was trending as well. It was pretty good.


    Although she was just a secondary female character, her role was already very important. After all, Wu Huan Yue had never acted in a show before. For her first time, she naturally had to go through some practice.


    Zhao Zhong Yang grumbled angrily, ¡°Brother Lin, how could these reporters say all this? They seem to have believed the biased words from others and published such news. This isn¡¯t good. I want to let the truth out!¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about all this. Releasing the video would negatively affect those who failed to be chosen. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh if we just let it be anyway.¡±


    ¡°But this is too much. I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was frustrated. Brother Lin was protecting those people who hadn¡¯t been chosen, but those people didn¡¯t even know. All they did was keep on saying that there was some kind of corruption involved.


    How was it possible that Brother Lin would be corrupted?

 Chapter 913 - Remain silent

    <h4>Chapter 913: Remain silent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan looked at the fuming Zhao Zhong Yang and chuckled. He was angry in his heart too but he was Master Lin now. He wasn¡¯t at the level of a bunch of children. There was no need to act out of his anger.


    The people who had failed to get chosen had conflict in their hearts. Letting it out would make them feel better.


    He was Master Lin after all. And he knew that letting the truth out would only do them more harm.


    <i>If I don¡¯t go to hell, who would go to hell? Let me bear all the troubles.</i>


    <i>Forget it. Let¡¯s y a game of Arena of Valor first. I haven¡¯t yed in almost two months. My Li Bai is definitely 6.</i>


    When Zhao Zhong Yang saw that Brother Lin was still in the mood to y games, he really respected him.


    Wu You Lan stood behind Brother Lin, watching him focused on ying the game. She was watching him with great interest.


    Since Brother Lin had already said not to bother about the matter, she wouldn¡¯t bother about it. As for what was going on on the Inte, they would just let it be.


    *Ring ring*


    ¡°Ah, f*ck! Why is that Wang Ming Yang calling me?¡± Lin Fan had been controlling his hero, getting ready for a kill, but his n got ruined by the call.


    And he could already predict that he was going to get f*cked by the opponent.<i>Forget it, I¡¯ll just answer the call.</i>


    ¡°Hey, what is it? Do you know that your call made me sacrifice my life?¡± said Lin Fan in an annoyed tone.


    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± Wang Ming Yang was startled. Then, he didn¡¯t bother about that and just asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up with that incident on the news? How could a recruitment turn out like this? Did you not tell them something?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just a small matter. No need to exin, just let them be.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re not even going to exin yourself? Things have gotten out of hand. Look at the discussion on the Inte. Just looking at it made me feel unhappy. I¡¯ve already opened tens of sub-ounts to help you clear your name. Look at how much I love you. Hurry up and thank me.¡±


    ¡°Thank your sister! Wait, why does it feel like there¡¯s something wrong with what you just said?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. Then, he came back to his senses. ¡°F*ck your mom! You f*cking gay, get away from me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough jokes. For real, it¡¯s best if you rify things. You are representing a welfare institute, which is different from other organizations. If you don¡¯t exin yourself, it wouldn¡¯t be good for your welfare institute.¡± Wang Ming Yang had really thought about this sincerely.


    Welfare institutes were under heavy scrutiny from society. If there was any corruption or unfairness involved, it would give the welfare institutes a bad name. Although it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem, it would still leave a bad impact.


    ¡°I got it. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Then, he looked at the game and was dumbfounded. All four of his teammates were ming him, while the opponents were encouraging him to keep on idling.


    At this moment, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He immediately started going all out.


    After a tough battle, they finally lost the game.


    Li Bai: 0-12-1


    He had died 12 times. How awesome. When he went back to the main page, he immediately got reported by his four teammates. How awesome.


    Zhao Ming Qing had gone to Beijing for a few days already. Lin Fan decided to give him a call to inquire about how he was doing.


    ¡°Ming Qing, how are things over there?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing, who was far away in Beijing, was just performing acupuncture on Ma Jun Guo. When he saw his teacher calling, he immediately answered.


    ¡°Teacher, things are pretty good. I haven¡¯te across any issues.¡± He had only found out who he was treating after arriving at the scene. At that time, he had been slightly shocked. Afterward, when remembered that time when his teacher had rejected the request, he became very moved.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that his teacher would reject an invitation from such a big shot all because of him.


    With Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s past medical ability, he definitely would not have been able to treat this illness but now, although it was still a little challenging, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him anymore. He already had a way to treat it.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯te across any issues. Alright then, I¡¯m hanging up. Once you¡¯re done,e back earlier,¡± said Lin Fan.


    After hanging up, Lin Fan justy there. ¡°You Lan, help me massage my body. My brain is feeling ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu You Lan nodded. She knew that Brother Lin must have been having a headache. After all, the matter on the Inte was quite frustrating.


    Soon after, noises came from outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fraud Tian was smoking as he became curious. When he looked outside, he cried out in shock, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s bad. The reporters are here.¡±


    Lin Fan opened his eyes. He was a little annoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected the reporters toe. This was troublesome.


    The reporters were very interested in that day¡¯s news. They all knew that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was managed by Master Lin. Seeing that such a scandal had urred, they naturally wanted to get the full picture.


    They wanted to hear just what Master Lin had to say about this incident.


    In an instant, the reporters had surrounded the shop.


    The surrounding shop owners were all a little curious.


    ¡°Sister Hong, what¡¯s happened with Little Boss this time? Why are the reporters all here so diligently?¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°I saw on the news that there was an issue about the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teacher recruitment. They¡¯re saying there¡¯s corruption involved. I don¡¯t know what the full situation is. I think the reporters are probably here to find out the full situation as well.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and go take a look.¡±


    ¡°What for? Don¡¯t cause more of a mess for Little Boss,¡± said Sister Hong.


    ...


    The reporters were all eager to ask questions.


    ¡°Master Lin, regarding yesterday¡¯s teacher recruitment for the welfare institute, what exactly were the requirements?¡±


    ¡°Capital Normal University¡¯s students failed to be chosen. Was it because theycked schrly knowledge, or was it something else?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did you see the situation on the Inte? What do you think about it? What the people who failed to be chosen said, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, could you please say a few words?¡±


    Facing these reporters, Lin Fan kept of smiling. ¡°My dear reporters, I do not wish to say much regarding this incident for now.¡±


    The reporters were stunned and it seemed that they didn¡¯t recover from their daze.


    Was this still the Master Lin that they knew?


    In the past, when things happened, he would always have a whole lot to say. But now, he actually didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    At that moment, a bad feeling arose in their hearts and minds.


    Could it really be like what those people had said?


    Was there really corruption involved?


    If that was really the case, they would feel regretful. After all, this Master Lin before them wouldn¡¯t be the same Master Lin that they knew anymore.


    In their hearts, Master Lin had always been righteous. For there to be such a Master Lin in this society was what they, as reporters, wanted to see the most.


    But now that Master Lin had chosen to remain silent about the matter and just face them with a smile, it made them a little disappointed.

 Chapter 914 - Can’t take it anymore

    <h4>Chapter 914: Can¡¯t take it anymore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    News articles started appearing one after another.


    ¡®Master Lin remains silent. He is probably tacitly epting this matter.¡¯


    ¡®Where has the Master Lin of our hearts gone?¡±


    ¡®I maintain neutrality on this matter. I believe that the truth has yet toe out.¡¯


    ¡®Corruption takes ce, causing disappointment and anguish. Master Lin has fallen from grace.¡¯


    ¡°Haha, what did I tell you? You all have seen it now, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s the truth. That Lin doesn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is corruption. It¡¯s in corruption. He¡¯s speechless before the reporters. He probably doesn¡¯t even know what to reply.¡±


    ¡°If anyone still wants to try and clear his name, go ahead and try. I want to see what you still have to say.¡±


    The fans of Master Lin were all on Weibo. They really wanted to find out what on earth had happened. They didn¡¯t believe that it was as the reporters had said.


    How could the Master Lin that they knew do something like that? It was impossible. Completely impossible.


    Then, even more controversial news came out.


    Most of the people who had failed to get chosen had stepped out and startedining on their own Weibo. Every one of them was angry about the unfairness that they faced.


    It was as if they were whining to everyone about the suffering that they had to endure.


    They were hoping to get sympathy so that others would help them demand justice.


    And what they were doing really was effective. When thoseizens saw the situation, they were enraged. They felt that it was ridiculous.


    This was clearly a case of bullying.


    Especially because it had happened during an ordinary interview, it resonated with them. Hence, they started condemning Lin Fan, hoping for an exnation.


    This matter instantly caused carnage on the Inte.


    Meanwhile, those people that had gotten hired had happily shared the news with their friends and on Weibo, hoping that they would get congratted.


    But now that this had happened, a number of people got called out.


    Jiang Hui was one of those people. Her Weibo had had several hundred followers initially, but overnight, it rose to tens of thousands. Of course, these people were all here to me her.


    Her status posts used to only have over ten replies but today, there were over ten thousandments.


    But thesements weren¡¯t congrattory ones. They were all cursing her.


    ¡°Your application was sessful because you paid for it, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How was the service? Did it feel good?¡±


    ¡°Getting hired wasn¡¯t easy, was it? Your body must be tired.¡±


    ¡°Slut, don¡¯t you know what fairness is?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you even took a selfie. You don¡¯t even look that good, why did you even get hired?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, she must have the skills. After all, when the lights go out, her face doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Skills are the most important.¡±


    Jiang Hui had been doing her preparations the past two days. She felt like she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the job if she did not work hard.


    She already knew that she would be teaching six and seven-year-old children. They were still considered infants, so she would need a suitable teaching method.


    Hence, she had gathered a lot of information and enriched herself to prepare for the uing challenge.


    Her work was quite tiring. However, when she wanted to go on Weibo to update her status, she realized that her number of followers had increased tremendously.


    And the number ofments on her previous post was over twenty thousand.


    She didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. When she clicked on thements, she waspletely dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    All kinds of insults and curses in thements made her stupefied. Slowly, tears began to well up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t even know where these people were from and why they were doing this.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan looked at Weibo and frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected that the matter wouldn¡¯t subside as a result of his silence, but instead, it strangely kept gaining more attention.


    ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s bad!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang cried out in surprise. He had a sullen look on his face. It seemed that he was angry.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately handed over his phone. ¡°Brother Lin, look at all this. Those people who failed to get chosen have all stepped out and startedining about the incident. They¡¯re drawing sympathy from theizens and even implicating those teachers that we have hired. Now, people are hurling insults at them on their Weibo. This is getting out of control.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. Then, he started to get angry. ¡°What the heck are they trying to do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t exin the situation because I didn¡¯t want them to get harmed but now, they¡¯re alling out one by one and portraying themselves as victims. They¡¯re even causing trouble for others. That¡¯s f*cking disgusting.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking anymore. Did they really think they were being wronged?


    Moreover, they wereing out and trying to tell reporters how pitiful they were.


    It was really ridiculous. Without hesitation, Lin Fan stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going, Brother Lin?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. It was all because he had been too kind to them that they kept on taking it for granted.


    ¡°Where else would I go? I¡¯m going to the Welfare Institute to get the video. I didn¡¯t want to hurt them initially but now that things have turned out like this, I won¡¯t waste time arguing with them anymore. They brought this upon themselves,¡± Lin Fan said resentfully.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Those people who had failed to get chosen had been upset from the start, especially those who had high qualifications. They didn¡¯t know why they hadn¡¯t been chosen and since it had turned out that way, they wanted to get back at the rest.


    And some of them actually quite liked the attention that they were getting, so they all decided to step out.


    They just said whatever there was to say. Everyone else was doing the same anyway.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Han Lu had been observing the news on the Inte all this while. When the new had been released, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    But since Master Lin hadn¡¯t said anything, it wasn¡¯t right for him to say anything.


    But now, the way things were developing was getting worse and worse. He felt that if they didn¡¯t let the truth out, many innocent people would get harmed.


    ¡°Han Lu...¡± At that moment, Lin Fan and Zhao Zhong Yang arrived in a hurry.


    When Han Lu saw them, he started saying, ¡°Master Lin, this incident...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand to interrupt. ¡°No need to say anything. Give me a copy of the video. I was wrong about this matter from the start. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to hide it. Now that things havee to this, I amrgely responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t say that. You just didn¡¯t want those people to get criticized. No one would¡¯ve expected them to act so thoughtlessly and even cause harm to others. That¡¯s unforgivable,¡± said Han Lu.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything else. He immediately started copying the video.


    Then, he opened Weibo and uploaded the video. After a moment of pondering, he typed a caption before finally posting it.

 Chapter 915 - A perfect conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 915: A perfect conclusion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Master Lin¡¯s silence had made many people think that there must have been corruption involved in the matter, causing Master Lin to feel ashamed. That was why he had nothing to say when faced with the reporters.


    Some celebrities in the entertainment industry were discussing it within their small personal groups as well.


    ¡°This Master Lin has really fallen.¡±


    ¡°The news on the Inte is way too hot. Everyone is talking about this matter. It seems that no matter what, as long as it is rted to Master Lin, it will get in the headlines.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about this incident? This Master Lin can¡¯t really be this kind of person, can he?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But everyone makes mistakes. For this Master Lin to do something wrong is normal too. But because he¡¯s a public figure, people won¡¯t let it go so easily. That¡¯s why things have turned out this way.¡±


    ¡°I took a look at this matter. Those who got chosen aren¡¯t that good-looking either. How could there be corruption involved?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe he prefers women like that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Suddenly!


    Within the chat group, a celebrity spoke.


    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m shocked. Hurry up and look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The tide has turned, it really has.¡±


    When they saw this, the other celebrities hurriedly went to take a look. Although it didn¡¯t have anything to do with them, they were very nosy. Especially because it was rted to Master Lin, it made them very interested.


    Master Lin¡¯s dedicated fans were overwrought. Regarding the situation on the Inte, they were extremely anxious. They had no idea why their idol wouldn¡¯t exin himself. But they couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. Hence, they were engaged in a me war with those haters.


    It could be said that they were fighting a dark and gloomy battle.


    ¡°You bunch of idiots. You¡¯re still trying to clear his name? Let¡¯s see you try!¡±


    ¡°The more you try, the worse it gets. You¡¯re saying that he read their fortunes? I think your idol has lost it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Everyone knows that Master Lin can read fortunes. He must have predicted something.¡±


    ¡°You scum. Master Lin has done so many good deeds. He even developed a prescription for leukemia and publicized it freely. Yet, you still have the audacity to me him.¡±


    ¡°Developing the prescription doesn¡¯t have sh*t to do with me. I don¡¯t have leukemia anyway. I don¡¯t need that prescription.¡±


    Facing such haters, they really couldn¡¯t ovee them with words. No matter what they said, the haters wouldn¡¯t believe them.


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin has exined things. He has pped you all in the face beautifully. Go and take a look! Then, tell me whether you still want to me him.¡±


    In the middle of the intense argument, thisment suddenly appeared.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin has exined himself? I have to go and take a look.¡±


    At that moment, everyone rushed to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo page.


    When they saw the post, they were all stunned.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to say much on this matter because there was no need at all, nor did I want to cause trouble for anyone. However, the way things have developed has already gone beyond my expectations. As for those who failed to be hired, I am deeply disappointed. Since it hase to this, I can only reveal the conditions with which I picked my teachers.¡±


    ¡°As everyone knows, I was choosing teachers for my welfare institute. And what children in welfare institutesck inparison to other children is a warm family. Therefore, when I was choosing teachers, I didn¡¯t ce emphasis on the applicants¡¯ academic qualifications. Instead, I was looking at whether they were kind-hearted. To me, kindness is much more important than any academic qualification.¡±


    ¡°The videos below are of the test that I had prepared for the applicants at the entrance of the welfare institute. I am very satisfied. Out of a hundred applicants, there were thirty who met my requirements.¡±


    ¡°Seeing a child in need and stepping forward to help without minding the interview time. When I saw that, I already decided to hire them.¡±


    There were several videos that had been posted. And under each video, there was a description.


    Most people opened the first video and yed it.


    In the video, a plump child was standing there and crying, about twenty meters away from the welfare institute. At the entrance, the applicants had gathered there. When the gates to the welfare institute were opened, some applicants chose to go and help that child while otherspletely ignored him and just went in for the interview.


    Another video showed the evil tyrant yed by Zhao Tian Shan. This scene appeared on everyone¡¯s screens.


    They watched each video very seriously. Although they were quiet, they understood what was happening on the disypletely.


    After watching all the videos, everyone was silent.


    The fans who had kept their faith in Lin Fan the whole time started smiling happily. They were iparably delighted because Master Lin turned out to still be the same Master Lin they knew. Nothing had changed.


    Meanwhile, those haters¡¯ faces had turned pale. They felt that they had made a fool of themselves. This waspletely different from what they had expected.


    ¡°D*mn, I told you so. Master Lin definitely would not do such an unfair thing.¡±


    ¡°Well yed. This test was strict but I support it. This is a children¡¯s welfare institute. Academic qualifications are not important at all. A child standing there by himself would surely make you feel unsettled but out of all these applicants, some of them actually acted like they didn¡¯t see him. Between the interview and helping the child in need, they chose the interview. That¡¯s why they failed.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*ckers. I feel like I¡¯ve been yed by those people who failed to get chosen. This is f*cking outrageous. I can¡¯t take it, I have to go and me them.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Look at Master Lin¡¯s post. He has already said the final word. This matter has concluded. There¡¯s no need to cause trouble for anyone.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t swallow this. I have to apologize to that Jiang Hui. I scolded her so harshly just now.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t be too rash next time. I knew that things would turn around, so I just waited all this while.¡±


    Those people who had not been hired were all stunned when they saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. They had not expected things to turn out like this at all.


    At the entrance of the welfare institute, that child that they had seen had actually been the test itself. And because they had been in such a rush to go for the interview, they had chosen to neglect him.


    At that moment, they understood why they hadn¡¯t been chosen.


    Some of them felt extremely guilty. When they looked at the posts that they had made on Weibo before, they felt as if they had been pped in the face now.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to pass down what I¡¯ve learned to the little flowers of our country...¡±


    Now that they looked at it, these words were simply too disgusting.


    Then, some of them started to post apologies.


    Looking at this situation, Lin Fan shook his head. This matter really made him feel a little helpless.


    It had been a small matter but such a big deal had been made out of it. It was hard to imagine that this would happen.


    It seemed that he would have to be a little more careful in future.


    He had to reveal to the public what had to be revealed after all. The power of the Inte was not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 916 - We have to have a grand ceremony!

    <h4>Chapter 916: We have to have a grand ceremony!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When he saw the situation on Weibo, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. <i>Why did you have to force me to reveal the truth? </i>In his heart, he had actually been reluctant but since the matter had developed this way, he had no choice but to do it. As for what would happenter on, that was their problem, not his.


    But to Lin Fan, since things hade to this, there was nothing more to say. He immediately posted the welfare benefits of working at the welfare institute.


    He viewed the welfare benefits with quite high importance. If his employees didn¡¯t receive satisfactory wages, they might not do their jobs properly.


    When the welfare benefits were released, it stirred up a huge discussion once again. To theizens, these benefits were way too much. It was even a little scary.


    ¡°D*mn, when I saw Master Lin reveal the wages and benefits, I immediately fell to my knees. May I know if they¡¯re still hiring?¡±


    ¡°Even if they are, your chance of getting chosen is close to zero. Just look. Out of so many applicants, they only hired a few. Master Lin¡¯s way of choosing people is quite profound. If you aren¡¯t careful, you¡¯d fall into his trap and you wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape.¡±


    Most people had been dumbfounded by Lin Fan¡¯s selection method. To them, the difficulty was very high. It was a test of one¡¯s heart.


    They were all questioning themselves. If it had been them, they might not have met the requirements either.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had been observing the situation on the Inte the whole time. When the tides turned, he let out a beaming smile.


    ¡°Brother Lin, this matter is finally settled.¡± To him, Brother Lin had definitely handled the matter well but because he hadn¡¯t revealed the truth earlier, there had been a misunderstanding on the Inte. Now that the misunderstanding had been cleared up, Zhao Zhong Yang was in a terrific mood.


    ¡°No need to think about it anymore. This matter ends here. Now that the welfare benefits are revealed, I wonder how many people are feeling frustrated with themselves now.¡± Lin Fanughed. He wasn¡¯t angry at all now, he even felt a little helpless.


    Recently, he had been wanting to just be an ordinary person and enjoy some peace. But other people never gave him the chance.


    Now, things were good. He had finished showing off and what had been done couldn¡¯t be undone anymore.


    Han Lu heaved a sigh of relief as well. Initially, he had been thinking that if Master Lin didn¡¯t exin himself, he would release the video onto the Inte himself to clear up the misunderstanding.


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the construction site and check out the situation.¡± Now, they just had to wait for the construction of the teaching block to be finished. Once that waspleted, they would be able to start the school running.


    Those kids had eaten the perfect-grade little intelligence pill before and their IQ had already reached the peak a long time ago. With the appropriate use of that IQ, they would be able to reach levels that would scare others.


    As Zhao Ming Qing had said, after taking the perfect-grade little intelligence pill, the limit of his Chinese medicine skills had risen. Things that he hadn¡¯t understood in the past had suddenly be clear to him.


    Therefore, as long as these kids had someone to guide them, they would definitely do well in the future.


    At the construction site.


    The workers were currently working. They all viewed this project with great importance because they knew that this was a teaching block for the children of the welfare institute. In terms of quality, they wouldn¡¯t let there be a single slip up. They did their best to execute every single step perfectly.


    The supervisor was the same. He was very strict with the requirements for the materials.


    ¡°Master Lin is here.¡± The supervisor naturally recognized Lin Fan. After all, that incident where he had fought for higher sries for temporary workers had appeared on the news.


    To them, for a person of high status like Master Lin to do that for temporary workers, it was inconceivable.


    In the depths of their hearts, they held great reverence for Master Lin.


    The workers, who were busy at work, all stopped what they were doing. They all had good impressions of Master Lin.


    Lin Fan was all smiles as he inquired, ¡°How is it? When can it bepleted?¡±


    The supervisor replied, ¡°Soon. The interior construction is nearing its end. All that¡¯s left are a few small details.¡±


    Lin Fa nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After a few months, the construction was finally reachingpletion. Thereafter, they would be able to get on the right track.


    Then, Lin Fan stayed a while more at the welfare institute before leaving.


    He didn¡¯t understand the work that they were doing, so it was best to just leave it to the construction workers.


    Cloud Street.


    To the shop owners, the turn of events regarding that incident had been too great. It had left them with no chance to respond.


    Previously, the situation on the Inte had been against Little Boss but they strongly believed that Little Boss would definitely not partake in such unfairness.


    However, when Little Boss had remained silent before the reporters, they had be anxious.


    After all, it was painful for them to see Little Boss being falsely used on the Inte.


    Now, everything was fine again. Little Boss had revealed the evidence. To them, the evidence clearly showed that Little Boss had been protecting those people who hadn¡¯t been chosen. Little Boss hadn¡¯t wanted to reveal the truth.


    But unexpectedly, those people who had failed to be chosen tried to make a fuss out of this matter on the Inte. That was despicable.


    ...


    ¡°Little Boss, in my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t have tried to hide the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those people were really despicable. But it¡¯s all good now. The video is out. I wonder if they¡¯re feeling guilty now.¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s support, Lin Fan felt helpless. How would he have known that things would have turned out like this? However, now that things had been settled, there was nothing more to say.


    ¡°Alright, alright. This matter has already been settled. Let¡¯s not think about it anymore,¡± Lin Fan said with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Little Boss, how can we not think about it? If you hadn¡¯t released the video, who knows how much of a ruckus they would have caused?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Boss, when the teaching block at the welfare institute ispleted, will you have an opening ceremony?¡±


    Everyone started asking questions one after another. They all cared about the welfare institute very much. They were all very concerned about the children there.


    Although those children didn¡¯t have families, the shop owners were willing to use whatever power they had to give those children a sense of warmth.


    ¡°Opening ceremony?¡± Lin Fan scratched his chin. He started to get a little curious. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of that before? Before, he had thought that he would just buy some firecrackers to light up when the construction was done.


    But now that he heard everyone¡¯s excitement, he felt that maybe they could have a ceremony.


    After all, this was his welfare institute. Although they were usually low-key, when it was time to be high-key, they still had to be high-key.


    ¡°Little Boss, so are you going to have an opening ceremony or not?¡± they asked once more.


    Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. ¡°We are. Of course we are. But it hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet. Once it has beenpleted, I¡¯ll inform you all. We have to make it a grand ceremony.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 917 - Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 917: Immortality</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    The townsfolk who queued for scallion pancakes were increasing. Especially now that Lin Fan¡¯s fame was getting bigger and bigger, practically everyone in Shanghai knew about the ¡®Master Lin¡¯ shop.


    To many people, this Master Lin was a little strange. He already had so much fame but he still only ran a small shop. It was really quite strange.


    Moreover, he only sold scallion pancakes and his secondary upation was fortune-telling.


    It could even be said to be exceptionally strange.


    ...


    Fraud Tian sat at the entrance, smoking his cigarette. Looking at the increasing number of people, he felt an aching in his heart. These were all walking dor bills. They could easily earn money from these people but it couldn¡¯t be helped since the kid was so stubborn. He would only sell ten servings of scallion pancakes a day. How much could they possibly earn from that?


    But honestly, ever since Fraud Tian had started following that kid, he felt as if his life had be a lot more interesting. It was a huge difference from before.


    But even this kid couldn¡¯t help him leave his single life. This made him a little disappointed.


    It seemed that he would have to work hard on his own regarding that.


    Noontime.


    Lin Fan hadpleted all his work. He packed his fishing rod and started his car. He was about to go fishing again.


    ¡°Look after the shop for me. I¡¯m going out.¡± He realized that fishing felt pretty good. It really could allow one to quieten one¡¯s heart.


    But the slightly f*cked up part was that he hadn¡¯t fished up any legendary items yet. All he had been fishing up were strange and random things. That was pretty f*cked up.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw that Lin Fan was going to fish and instantly became excited. Then, he came forward shamelessly. ¡°Brother Lin, bring me along, won¡¯t you? My fishing skills are pretty awesome.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Zhao Zhong Yang. He definitely couldn¡¯t bring this guy along. If he fished up some big monster, it would probably scare this guy to death.


    ¡°No way. Just stay here and look after the shop. See ya!¡±


    Then, he immediately left.


    Fraud Tian, who was sitting at the entrance, chuckled. ¡°Stop beingzy, kid. Our boss¡¯s lifestyle isn¡¯t something you can experience.¡±


    Fraud Tian still held a grudge against Zhao Zhong Yang. He still remembered what had happened a while back. Hence, whenever the opportunity came up, he had to insult Zhao Zhong Yang.


    ¡°Fraud, are you trying to battle it out with me?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang had long felt that Fraud Tian had developed ill-intentions towards him.


    But he wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He was a resourceful person.


    As long as he slowly leaked out some information, he could guarantee that Fraud would immediately start sucking up to him.


    ...


    By the river.


    This time, Lin Fan chose a better location. There was no one around and no one woulde across this ce. He could peacefully fish.


    He hooked on the bait, cast the rod, and sat there waiting quietly.


    The water surface was very calm. He wondered what he would catch this time. At the same time, he was very curious. How did all these strange thingse up? It didn¡¯t feel right.


    Suddenly, he felt a tug on his rod. His face lit up.


    <i>It¡¯s here! This time, it was really quicker than usual.</i>


    <i>I wonder what I¡¯ll get this time.</i>


    He really wanted to get a medicinal herb. The two types of herbs that he had umted were all good ingredients for pill-crafting but he didn¡¯t have enough types of herbs to craft the pill he wanted yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. Let me see what you¡¯ll give me this time!¡± Lin Fan waspletely focused as he gazed forward, pulling his fishing rod.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± A dark and swarthy object reflected the sunlight in front of him.


    It looked like something good but then again, not really.


    When the object reached his hands, he frowned. <i>What is this thing?</i>


    However, he could feel a sense of power emanating from this pill.


    ¡°Dahuan pill. Increases power by 60 years¡¯ worth.¡±


    He understood now. He hadn¡¯t expected to obtain a godly pill from the Shaolin monasteries of Wuxia films.


    If he waspletely weak and powerless, he would have been exhrated but now, he just felt normal. After all, this wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him.


    He pondered for a moment before deciding to swallow the pill anyway.


    A burst of heat circted around his body. Then, it disappeared like a drop of water entering the sea. It didn¡¯t even cause a ripple.


    ¡°Meaningless. Completely meaningless.¡± Lin Fan shook his head before casting his fishing rod again and quietly sitting in wait.


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second. Nothing got hooked.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Lin.¡± At that moment, a voice came from behind.


    Lin Fan turned around curiously and saw an old-timer being supported by ady as they stood before him.


    ¡°You are...?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t recognize this old man but, seeing some silhouettes in the distance, he already had a rough idea. This old man wasn¡¯t simple. He even had bodyguards with him. He seemed to be an important person.


    But whether or not he was important meant nothing to Lin Fan.


    In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, it was all the same.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m the Chairman of IOA Human Genome Corporation. I¡¯m here today because I¡¯d like to discuss a business deal with Master Lin.¡± The old-timer¡¯s eyes had a fiery gleam to them.


    To him, this Master Li was really too mystical. He was so mystical that it made them a little excited.


    ¡°IOA?¡± Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know what this corporation was supposed to be. But that gaze from the old man made him a little lost for words. It was as if this old man saw Lin Fan as some kind of treasure.


    ¡°IOA is apany which was established overseas. It supports human research. To us, humans are creatures with the most potential in this world. Every cell and every organ is perfectly made. I think, if we unveil the inner treasures of the human body, it would definitely bring about a huge change in human life.¡±


    ¡°For example, immortality...¡±


    Lin Fan looked lifeless. He had been shocked by this old man¡¯s words.


    To the old-timer, Lin Fan¡¯s expression was just what he had expected. Because no one could resist the allure of immortality.


    The reason he was here this time was simple. He had developed an interest in Lin Fan¡¯s Chinese medical abilities, especially in his mystical pill-crafting. He felt that if he wanted to take his research one step further, he would require Master Lin¡¯s help.


    At that moment, Lin Fan stood up.


    A grin appeared on the old-timer¡¯s face. But in an instant, it vanished.


    Lin Fan kept his fishing rod and looked at the old man alertly. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in multi-level marketing. You¡¯ve found the wrong person...¡±


    Then, he dusted off his pants before preparing to leave.


    <i>D*mn, that¡¯s dangerous. That¡¯s way too dangerous.</i>


    <i>There are even old mening out to scam people now. And he even talked about immortality. He must be trying to scam me into joining a criminal group.</i>

 Chapter 918 - This is an ambitious goal

    <h4>Chapter 918: This is an ambitious goal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Multi-level marketing?¡± When thedy next to the old-timer heard what Lin Fan said, she was upset. She hadn¡¯t thought that such a noble cause would be mistaken for multi-level marketing.


    To her, this was a kind of humiliation.


    ¡°Master Lin, please mind your words,¡± the youngdy warned angrily. It was as if she would go to war with Lin Fan if he said another wrong word.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll mind my words. But I¡¯m really not interested. Your goal is too ambitious. Really, I won¡¯t be able to help. Why don¡¯t you find someone else?¡± said Lin Fan.


    He felt that these people had to either be crazy or mentally ill.


    <i>Immortality? Dream on.</i>


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t impossible. Because he had the Encyclopedia, there might be a Xianxia ss of knowledge that allowed one to gain immortality.


    As for what these people in front of him were saying, he didn¡¯t believe it one bit. Even if they were to beat him to death, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ...


    The old-timer hurriedly stopped Lin Fan from leaving. ¡°Master Lin, please listen to me. It might be an impossible thing to you but to me, it isn¡¯tpletely impossible. I just wish for you to cooperate with us.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. He wasn¡¯t one bit interested. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but I¡¯m not interested at all. Please excuse me.¡±


    The old-timer shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t give up yet. He had been noticing all the rising talents of the world. Whenever a top-ss biologist and gicist appeared, he would offer great benefits to hire them and get them to join his research.


    Of course, many people would believe it was impossible at first. They would feel that he had to be dreaming.


    But after being hired, those people wouldn¡¯t have to immerse in their work for long before they stopped doubting him. Thereafter, they wouldpletely immerse themselves in their work because they realized that immortality was possible.


    Even if the old-timer tried to fire them, they wouldment and be unwilling to leave. They were unwilling to lose the chance for a contribution towards such a great cause. Even if they weren¡¯t paid, they would still carry on the research using their own funds. All of this was for the fruition of immortality.


    Right now, he understood that Master Lin¡¯s rejection waspletely normal but he believed that as long as Master Lin would just dabble in the research, he would understand the marvel of their project.


    Thedy next to him said, ¡°Teacher, I think he doesn¡¯t understand at all just how mystical what we¡¯re researching is.¡±


    The old-timer looked over at her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That¡¯s because Master Lin has never personally seen our research. It¡¯s normal to have suspicions.¡± Then, he turned his gaze to Lin Fan again. ¡°Master Lin, if possible, pleasee with us to America. Once you¡¯re there, you¡¯ll understand just how mystical our research is.¡±


    Lin Fan frowned. <i>F*ck, this guy is really crazy. </i>Then, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He felt that he had just encountered a really strange urrence.


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    The old-timer looking at Lin Fan as he walked away and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.<i>Looks like this Master Lin really can¡¯t understand how mystical our research is after all.</i>


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no hurry. Master Lin hasn¡¯t understood our idea yet. But I believe that when he does, he will definitely be a part of our team. This is research that will change the human race,¡± said the old-timer.


    Thedy next to him nodded. Her expression suddenly brightened up. ¡°I believe that this research will definitely be sessful.¡±


    Lin Fan was cursing maniacally in his heart. <i>Where do these peoplee from? Why does it feel like they¡¯re crazy? Especially that old-timer, he¡¯s frighteningly crazy.</i>


    <i>I won¡¯t be able to continue my fishing today.</i>


    <i>But it doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s no hurry. As long as I fish a few times a day, I will eventually get something good.</i>


    The next day!


    Lin Fan arrived at Cloud Street. He was nning to have a good rest, so he didn¡¯t rush at all.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    At that moment, that old-timer from yesterday appeared again.


    When Lin Fan saw him. He was stunned. His expression turned strange. ¡°I¡¯m really not interested. Please do note looking for me.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at that old man, wondering what he wanted. But judging by his appearance, he wasn¡¯t an average person. He looked like a tycoon.


    The old man walked into the shop and sat in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, please believe me. I¡¯ve seen news about you on the Inte and discovered your medical ability. It¡¯s truly stunning. You¡¯re the kind of talent that we¡¯recking, so I came all this way just to invite you to join us.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, you definitely won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Fraud Tian was curious. He still didn¡¯t know what the heck was going on. ¡°What¡¯s this about? Join what?¡±


    Before Lin Fan could speak, the old man started speaking confidently, ¡°We¡¯re inviting Master Lin to join us in researching the key to immortality for humans. This is a sacred topic of research. If it seeds, it willpletely change the world. And our names will be remembered by the human race forever.


    ¡°What?¡± When Fraud Tian heard that, he was stupefied.


    <i>Immortality? Is this old man crazy?</i>


    Then, he looked at Lin Fan strangely, as if to ask what they should do. He started to draw numbers with his finger to suggest to Lin Fan if they should call 110 or whether they should call the mental hospital to tell them to take this patient back.


    After all, the gates of mental hospitals were often not locked. Many patients would escape and start causing harm to the public.


    The old man looked at Fraud Tian. ¡°That¡¯s right. I came back from overseas this time because I sincerely want to invite Master Lin to join us.¡± Then, he looked back at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, your talent shouldn¡¯t be wasted. You should use it on something purposeful. Believe me, we won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. He was really helpless. He didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    He had been doing perfectly fine, why did this person have to start targeting him?


    ¡°Master Lin, please seriously consider this. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± The old man smiled calmly before getting up to leave.


    Lin Fan was stunned. You¡¯re <i>stilling tomorrow? You¡¯re crazy!</i>


    Wu You Lan came to Lin Fan¡¯s side as she looked at the old man in the distance. ¡°Brother Lin, why do I feel as if this is multi-level marketing?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°How should I know? All I know is that it isn¡¯t anything good.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°If this old manes again tomorrow, does it mean that he¡¯ll keep bothering us?¡±


    Lin Fan was frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know who I offended to have to get involved in this. What the heck is this?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t understand. He had been fishing happily. Why did this matter have to pop up? Moreover, it was clear that this old man had done his research about him and his patience was a little scary. If Lin Fan were to reject him, he might not let Lin Fan go so easily.


    <i>It seems that I¡¯ll have to do something in order to save myself some suffering.</i>


    <i>Otherwise, if hees every day, I¡¯ll be tormented to death.</i>

 Chapter 919 - Do a reading

    <h4>Chapter 919: Do a reading</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian was organizing his case files. Among these cases, there were many unsolved mysteries throughout the whole nation.


    A particr case which had not been solved yet caught his attention.


    ¡°Financial genius Shi Yun. Left hispany in Mayst year. Did his emigration procedures and vanished since with no traces.¡±


    Liu Xiao tian looked at this case and found it very strange. For such an important person to disappear mysteriously after leaving the country, how was that possible?


    Moreover, there had even been follow-up investigations. Even after liaising with the international police, they still couldn¡¯t find him.


    Hence, this file had been here the whole time. It hadn¡¯t been solved since.


    *Ring ring*


    The phone rang.


    Liu Xiao Tian lit up his cigarette before looking at his phone disy. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was a call from Master Lin.


    He was extremely grateful to Lin Fan. Ever since getting to know him, Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s luck had been great.


    For him to have attained his position as Deputy Bureau Chief, it was due inrge part to the numerous cases that Master Lin had helped him to crack.


    ¡°What is it, Master Lin?¡± after answering the call, he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, save me...¡± Lin Fan cried out.


    At that moment, Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s expression turned grave. For Master Lin to be crying for help, something severe must have happened. Then, he asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°No, nothing happened. But pleasee by tomorrow to help me out. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯vee across a multi-level marketer and he¡¯s the type that won¡¯t rest until I¡¯ve been converted.¡±


    ¡°Multi-level marketer?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was taken aback. He felt that it was strange. Which dumbass would try to recruit Master Lin into multi-level marketing?


    Wasn¡¯t that just asking for death?


    ¡°Yeah! There are an old man and a youngdy. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re strange? They¡¯re asking me to join a research for immortality. That¡¯s f*cking insane,¡± said Lin Fan helplessly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. Then, he burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, Master Lin, did you say they¡¯re asking you to research immortality?¡±


    He wondered if he had misheard that.


    Hearing Liu Xiao Tian¡¯sugh, Lin Fan was annoyed. ¡°Inspector Liu, please be more serious. I¡¯m reporting a case here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I have to be serious.¡± Liu Xiao Tian still couldn¡¯t contain hisughter. He felt that this situation was really amusing.


    <i>Looking for Master Lin to research immortality. What kind of brain must this person have to think of that?</i>


    <i>But it does make sense. Master Lin is so amazing, he might just be able to discover the key to immortality. When that happens, we¡¯ll be able to enjoy some glory as well.</i>


    ¡°Are you listening?¡± Lin Fan prompted.


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°I am, I am.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let Master Lin know that he had been daydreaming. That would upset Master Lin for sure.


    Moreover, he started to view this matter more seriously. After all, something really didn¡¯t feel right. ¡°Master Lin, how should we locate this person?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Send someone to Cloud Street to wait out tomorrow. That old man will being.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go there personally tomorrow. I¡¯ll see just what there is to research about immortality.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright. My safety depends on you. I have to admit, who doesn¡¯t want immortality, right? But he has to at least look reliable. He even said that he¡¯s from overseas. I really have nothing to say to that.¡±


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was waiting in his shop. <i>Let¡¯s see if the old man will be able to leave today if hees again.</i>


    <i>Immortality?</i>


    <i>Does he think he can f*cking defy nature?</i>


    Zhao Zhong Yang sat on the chair, ying with his phone. ¡°Brother Lin, is that old man going toe today or not?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Just wait. I have a feeling that he wille for sure.¡±


    Fraud Tian muttered, ¡°I chatted with that old man for a while yesterday. I feel that his idea of immortality is actually quite reliable. Even I was moved by his idea.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang taunted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join him then?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked annoyed. ¡°When he asked me what I know, I said I don¡¯t know anything. After that, he didn¡¯t talk to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha, when he saw that you don¡¯t know anything but still wanted to attain immortality, he must¡¯ve thought you were dreaming!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang roared withughter.


    Fraud Tian nced at him. ¡°Laugh. All you know is how tough. It seems to me that besides broadcasting, you don¡¯t know anything else either.¡±


    *Cough cough*


    Then, the sound of coughing could be heard. Everyone looked outside. The old man was here again.


    And this time, he walked into the shop with a big smile. ¡°Master Lin, have you considered it? If you still have any doubts, you can follow me to America and go have a look at my ce. It will definitely leave you satisfied.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the old man and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you read your fortune?¡±


    The old man was taken aback. ¡°Why would you need to read my fortune, Master Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, then rubbed his fingers together in an act. ¡°I just did a reading. You¡¯ll be faced with imprisonment, do you believe me?¡±


    The old manughed. ¡°Master Lin, you really know how to joke. Why don¡¯t we get down to business? Even though immortality might seem like a joke, with Master Lin¡¯s understanding of Chinese medicine, you must understand the profoundness of the human body. Immortality isn¡¯t just blind talk. It can be proven by science.¡±


    ¡°I have to fly back tonight. Please consider it seriously. The opportunity is right in front of you. If you miss out, you may regret it for the rest of your life,¡± the old man said with a calm and regretful tone.


    It was as if he knew that if Lin Fan rejected, he would lose out on something of insurmountable importance.


    ...


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± At that moment, Liu Xiao Tian entered with two police officers. When he entered, he gazed at the old man as if he was sizing him up.


    When Lin Fan saw that Liu Xiao Tian hade, he instantly startedughing. ¡°You came just in time. Hurry up and bring this multi-level marketer back for questioning.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian went in front of the old man. ¡°Please show us your ID.¡±


    ¡°ID?¡± The old man was startled. Then, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a Chinese American. I don¡¯t have an ID.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not a multi-level marketer. I¡¯m the person-in-charge of IOA Human Genome Corporation. I came to Shanghai to invite Master Lin to join our corporation to research the wonders of the human body together and to find the key to immortality as soon as possible,¡± facing the policemen, the old man spoke indifferently.


    Liu Xiao Tianughed. ¡°Immortality? It seems to me that you are a multi-level marketer. Bring him back for investigations.¡±


    The two police officers immediately apprehended the old man. To them, there was something not right about this old man.


    The old man was enraged. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Let go of me. Hurry up and let go of me!¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and take him away. This old man is quite terrifying.¡±


    Without hesitation, Liu Xiao Tian signaled the police officers to take him away. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, your fame must have be so great that people have started to target you.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I feel like my intelligence is being made fun of now.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 920 - This method is quite profound

    <h4>Chapter 920: This method is quite profound</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was still in slumbend when he was suddenly awoken by a phone call. Initially, he was a little p*ssed off but when he saw the disy on the phone, he became curious.


    It was from Liu Xiao Tian. For Liu Xiao Tian to call him so early, there must have been a reason. He wouldn¡¯t just call him for no rhyme or reason.


    ¡°Hello, Inspector Liu. What is it?¡± Lin Fan asked upon picking up the phone.


    On the other side of the call, Liu Xiao Tian seemed a little excited. ¡°Master Lin, this is huge...¡±


    ¡°Huge? What¡¯s huge? Does this even have anything to do with me?¡± Lin Fan was curious. For a police officer to tell him that something huge had happened, it must¡¯ve been quite something.


    Liu Xiao Tian appeared to still be in shock. ¡°It does. It has a lot to do with you. Master Lin, you¡¯ve done us a great service once again.¡±


    ¡°Great service?¡±


    When he heard those words, he suddenly became more awake.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°What great service?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tianughed. ¡°Remember that old man from yesterday? We interrogated himst night and discovered something huge. Thereafter, we even arrested over ten of his aplices. They¡¯re all locked up here now.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little confused. ¡°Please borate. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was silent for a moment, putting his thoughts together. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly. That old man called himself the person-in-charge of IOA Human Genome Corporation but ording to our investigations, there is no such corporation overseas. Moreover, during the interrogation, we discovered that this old man is an international con artist. He even brought over ten aplices with him to Shanghai this time and disguised himself as a wealthy person.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°He disguised himself as a wealthy person? Then why did he try to scam me? I don¡¯t think I have much to scam, do I?¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t read the fortune of the old man and he had been thinking that the old man was a multi-level marketer all along. This was pretty f*cking awesome.


    When he heard that, Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t help but startughing, ¡°Master Lin, let me warn you in advance not tough at this. That old man was rather disciplined with his mouth and he didn¡¯t reveal anything. But those aplices of his were all terrified. Amongst them, only that old man is a foreign Chinese. ording to their confession, they would look at the news in search of outstanding talents from various industries. Then, this old man would disguise as a wealthy person and try to lure these people using various outrageous ideas.¡±


    ¡°If those people are sessfully lured, they would follow him overseas. When that happens, they would¡¯ve fallen for the trap. They came looking for you because your Chinese medicine ability is amazing. They wanted to lock you up and have you develop new medications specially for them. And then they would give you a bit of food for every medicine you develop or something like that.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he groaned in his heart. He felt that these people¡¯s methods were quite profound.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation now?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this incident to the higher-ups. Also, I¡¯ve managed to find out quite a lot from the interrogations. It seems that many cases of disappearances in the past were because of this old man.¡±


    ¡°One of them is a financial genius. Back then, he got scammed into following the old man to America. Thereafter, he¡¯s been locked in a small room. With multiple people supervising him, he has been forced to earn money for them. Now, we¡¯ve already contacted the international police to rescue him from his location. There¡¯s no news as of now but it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan could already understand how this old man worked. However, it was quite incredible.


    To scam talents from various industries into following him to America and then locking them up and having them earn money for them.


    But he really wanted to know just how that financial genius had been tricked.


    However, thinking about that old man¡¯s performance, it probably would have been able to trick most people.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected a small incident to be connected to such a crime. It was rather unexpected.


    ¡°Alright then. I didn¡¯t expect that my casual report would help you to catch such a big tiger. Alright, that¡¯s enough talk for today. I have to go back to sleep for a while more.¡± After finding out the truth, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t interested in knowing any more details.


    ¡°Oh, right. Inspector Liu, since I¡¯ve unintentionally cracked a big case, do you think I can still get a Good Citizen Award?¡± asked Lin Fan with augh.


    Lin Fan was quite interested in this award. Hanging it up on the wall of his shop made it look really nice.


    Also, he would be able to tell others indirectly, ¡®Look, I¡¯m a good citizen. A good Samaritan!¡¯


    Liu Xiao Tian had seen thising. Then, he became annoyed. ¡°Master Lin, you must be trying to take every Good Citizen Award in Shanghai for yourself. No, there will be no more Good Citizen Awards for you.¡±


    Lin Fan whined helplessly, ¡°What a shame.¡±


    Then, they chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    Looking at the time, it was still early. Lin Fan put his head down and went to sleep again.


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan reached, Zhao Zhong Yang immediately came over to him. ¡°Brother Lin, how¡¯s the situation regarding that old man from yesterday?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Look at the news for yourself in a few days. I can¡¯t exin it clearly but I can understand now why he didn¡¯t want Fraud Tian to join him...¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was very curious.


    He really wanted to know what that incident was all about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask why. You¡¯ll know once you see the news in a few days. Right, where¡¯s the doggy?¡± Lin Fan looked all over but couldn¡¯t find the doggy.


    During this period of time, he hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to the doggy. After all, Elder Dog wasn¡¯t just any dog. He could even be said to be a godly dog.


    He would disappear for whole days and only return at night.


    Of course, Lin Fan knew the reason for that. Elder Dog must have gone out to do good deeds.


    Elder Dog would also bring his group of puppies around to roam the streets and check out the scenery sometimes.


    As for whether they would get bullied by people, that was needless to say. With Elder Dog¡¯s current power, it was good enough that he didn¡¯t bully people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He went out early in the morning,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan felt that Elder Dog was bing less and less like a dog. He was bing simr to a human. And it wasn¡¯t the first or second time that he was feeling this.


    Noontime.


    Lin Fan came to the riverbank to fish once again. He had to make good use of the angling major ss of knowledge.


    ¡°Sigh, can I please get something fun?¡± Lin Fan held the fishing rod in his hands as he felt a little frustrated.


    Although the things he fished up were pretty good, the main point was that they weren¡¯t what he wanted. In fact, they were very different from what he wanted.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯sing...¡± At that moment, a peculiar feeling came from his fishing rod. He was fantasizing in his mind what it could possibly be.


    He lifted his fishing rod. When he saw what was biting on the bait, a smile appeared on his face.


    He grabbed it with his hand a took a look.


    100-year-old ginseng.


    Another good item had reached his hands.

 Chapter 921 - Way too smooth

    <h4>Chapter 921: Way too smooth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Time passed, all the way until 5 in the evening.


    It had been quite rewarding. Even though the interval between each item fished up was quite long, no one disturbed Lin Fan.


    The medicinal ingredients that he fished up made him very pleased.


    100-year-old ginseng, ling hua grass, and thousand-petaled flower.


    Apart from the 100-year-old ginseng, the rest of them didn¡¯t exist in this world.


    Lin Fan was assessing the situation. Although the number of items he obtained wasn¡¯t high, he was lucky that most of them were medicinal herbs. He was now one step closer to the path of pill-crafting.


    He kept his things and prepared to leave.


    ...


    At that moment, by the river, a youngdy was holding a selfie stick and pointing the lens at herself.


    ¡°Thank you, brothers, for your gifts. I love you very very much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, boss, for sending me a ne.¡±


    Fang Qian was a Shanghai local. She was a very popr broadcaster on the Inte. Her broadcasting style was very cheery, so she was well-received by the fans.


    This time, she was doing an outdoor broadcast. She hade to the riverbank to let the fans see the sceneries of Shanghai.


    ¡°Qian Qian, I heard that there are people who jump into this river every year.¡±


    Fang Qian tidied up her hair a little before replying with a smile, ¡°Brothers, that¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t trust all these rumors on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to show you all the scenery. If any of you are interested, you cane to Shanghai to y in the future.¡±


    At that moment, Fang Qian pointed the lens at the riverbank to show her fans the riverbank view.


    Suddenly!


    Theizens in the broadcast room who had been chatting idly saw a figure in the distance and instantly cried out in shock.


    ¡°Qian Qian, don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t move the camera. Is that person in front Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Which Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Are you really stupid or are you just pretending? You don¡¯t even know who Master Lin is? Besides that Master Lin in Shanghai, which other one is there?¡±


    Fang Qian hadn¡¯t noticed at first but when she saw thements, she was stunned.


    She was a Shanghai local. Of course, she knew who Master Lin was.


    In her heart, Master Lin was an extremely mystical person. Anyone who asionally went on the Inte would see news rted to Master Lin.


    Earlier on, that incident regarding Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had caught her attention in particr.


    Initially, she had thought that Master Lin had been corrupted but she couldn¡¯t quite believe it. Eventually, when the truth came out, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had thought all along that Master Lin wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    At this moment, she gazed forward as if she was trying hard to distinguish if it was him.


    ¡°Do you think that person is really Master Lin?¡± Fang Qian asked her fans in the broadcast room.


    ¡°D*mn, hurry up and go take a look. If it really is him, this would be awesome!¡±


    ¡°Although I always see Master Lin on the Inte, I¡¯ve never seen him in real life.¡±


    ¡°Qian Qian, hurry up and go take a look. It looks like Master Lin is about to leave. The opportunity is right in front of you. Don¡¯t let it slip away.¡±


    ¡°Onward goes the gifts. Onward goes Qian Qian.¡±


    ...


    Although she wasn¡¯t a crazy fan of Master Lin¡¯s, she was exceptionally curious about this person. Hence, without hesitation, she started running forward.


    Lin Fan held his fishing rod as he walked towards the car park.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    At that moment, he heard someone calling his name. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around to see who it was.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, he was stunned.


    The youngdy was very young and she looked pretty good. She held a selfie stick in her hand, so he assumed that she was a broadcaster.


    In the broadcast room.


    Theizens were looking at that person in the broadcast. After confirming that it was Master Lin, they started bing excited.


    ¡°D*mn, it really is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Master Lin woulde fishing.¡±


    ...


    When Fang Qian saw that it was Master Lin, she was exhrated. She ran over with a flushed face. Her excitement was written all over her face. ¡°It really is Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°You are...?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin. My name is Fang Qian. I¡¯m doing an outdoor broadcast now. When my Inte buddies said that it was you, I didn¡¯t believe it at first, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t think that it actually was you. I¡¯m so lucky!¡± Fang Qian eximed.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected to run into a broadcaster whileing out to fish. He felt that this was quite interesting. Then, he went in front of the camera and said, ¡°Hello, everyone...¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room were very excited.


    To them, Master Lin was like a mystical being who seemed to know everything.


    When they had seen those news articles on the Inte in the past, they sometimes felt as if they were dreaming. After all, how could there be such a powerful person in this world?


    ¡°Qian Qian, it¡¯s not every time you get toe across Master Lin. Hurry up and interact with him more.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I know that Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling skills are great. Although I¡¯ve never seen it in person, there¡¯s proof of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen in the news that Master Lin once gave a secondary school teacher some advice and that teacher ended up winning the lottery.¡±


    Fang Qian was looking at thements. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Master Lin, are you here to fish?¡± asked Fang Qian.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I came here to fish and now I¡¯m about to head back.¡±


    Fang Qian looked left and right. ¡°Master Lin, it looks like you didn¡¯t catch any fish.¡±


    These words made him feel a little embarrassed.


    He had indeed not caught any fish. Then, he chuckled. ¡°I just started learning and my skills are horrible, so I didn¡¯t manage to catch anything.¡±


    When the fans in the broadcast room heard this, thements were filled with ¡®666¡¯.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s more human-like.¡±


    ¡°I finally know what Master Lin isn¡¯t good at. If he¡¯s great at everything, how is everyone else supposed to keep living?¡±


    ¡°Qian Qian, you¡¯re still single now, aren¡¯t you? You can ask Master Lin to read your fortune to find out where your other half is right now.¡±


    Fang Qian looked at thements and felt helpless. These Inte friends of hers were too immoral.


    But she was a little curious. She had heard about Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling in the past but hadn¡¯t heard anything since.


    ¡°Master Lin, could you do me a favor?¡± asked Fang Qian.


    Lin Fan was in no rush to go back. ¡°Alright, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s said on the Inte that your fortune-telling is amazing. Is that true?¡± Fang Qian asked a question that everyone wanted to know.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not nice for me to say, is it? It¡¯s just average, I guess. It has just been exaggerated by the rumors.:


    In the broadcast room.


    I feel that what Master Lin said is right. I feel like this kind of thing can¡¯t be that urate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If you can find out about everything with fortune-telling, that would really be scary.¡±


    Fang Qian was all smiles. ¡°Master Lin, I want to ask if you could help me read my fortune. I¡¯m twenty-seven now and I don¡¯t even know where my boyfriend is. Could you help me to see when I¡¯ll leave my single life?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he said, ¡°This question is really too easy. You have so many Inte friends, do you even still need to look?¡±


    When the fans heard this, they started spamming ¡®666¡¯ in a frenzy...


    To them, this Mater Lin was way too smooth.

 Chapter 922 - You have to take a detour!

    <h4>Chapter 922: You have to take a detour!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t read anyone¡¯s fortune in a long while. Ever since Wu Tian He hade to the shop, the fortune-telling had all been done by him.


    Moreover, Wu Tian He¡¯s powers were very strong. He was very well-received by all the aunts around. Whenever anything happened, they woulde to have their fortunes read.


    Gradually, people had forgotten that Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling ability was powerful too.


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind it. After all, he wanted to stay low-key.


    Hence, when Fang Qian asked that question, Lin Fan didn¡¯t read her fortune but instead, he found a way to go around it.


    Fang Qian looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, I feel like you¡¯re not the same as how the Inte portrays you. You¡¯re really mischievous with your words.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± When Lin Fan heard that, he instantly startedughing. ¡°Alright, enough joking. You have to rely on yourself to find your other half. If I read your fortune for you, it would be meaningless.¡±


    The fans in the broadcast room were stirred up upon hearing that.


    ¡°D*mn, do you guys feel like there¡¯s something wrong behind what Master Lin said?¡±


    ¡°I felt that too. What he¡¯s saying is ¡®I can read your fortune for you but if I do, it would be meaningless.¡¯¡±


    ¡°F*ck, is that for real? Why is it that I don¡¯t quite believe it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe it either.¡±


    ¡°Qian Qian, hurry up and ask him so we can broaden our horizons. As long as Master Lin says it, I¡¯ll send ten airnes immediately.¡±


    Naturally, Fang Qian could understand what Master Lin meant by that. She was very curious and she wanted to know very badly whether all this was true.


    ¡°Master Lin, can you please tell me? I really want to know,¡± said Fang Qian.


    Although Master Lin had said that it would be meaningless, she still really wanted to know.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re doing a live broadcast right now too. If I don¡¯t tell you, you might lose face. Let me take a look for you.¡±


    Hearing Master Lin¡¯s words, Fang Qian was exhrated. Then, she waited eagerly. Right now, she wanted to know very badly where her other half was.


    ¡°666...Master Lin is going to use his skills!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not exaggerating, I¡¯m sure Master Lin will definitely be able to read her fortune.¡±


    ¡°Read my a*s. I don¡¯t believe it. And who would even be able to tell if what he says is true or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if Master Lin just makes something up, we wouldn¡¯t know. That makes this quite pointless.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan gazed at Fang Qian¡¯s face, studying it closely. His gaze made Fang Qian a little panicky.


    She felt as if Master Lin¡¯s eyes could see through her.


    Minutes and seconds passed by.


    Theizens in the broadcast room were getting a little impatient.


    ¡°Has Master Lin managed to read her fortune or not?¡±


    ¡°Shh, be patient. Master Lin is exerting his powers.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m filled with anticipation. I wonder what Master Lin will say.


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was in a bit of a mess. He had discovered that something bad was going to happen to this youngdy and it wasn¡¯t just anything.


    Initially, he had really wanted to look at her marriage fate but as he kept looking, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ...


    ¡°Master Lin, how is it?¡± asked Fang Qian cautiously.


    It was actually her first time having her fortune read. She didn¡¯t believe in these things at all because to her, these were all to scam people.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve seen two things. I want you to pick one. The first concerns your safety and the second is what you wanted me to read, your marriage fate. Right now, you have to choose one. Which will it be?¡±


    Fang Qian was taken aback. She felt like Master Lin really had many tricks up his sleeves. In order not to have to give her a clear answer, he had actuallye up with such a tactic.


    But if she really had to choose, of course, she would choose her own safety.


    Meanwhile, theizens in the broadcast room couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s too much meaning within what Master Lin said. I¡¯m getting a little scared.¡±


    ¡°He saw two things? What does that one about her safety mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand but look at Master Lin¡¯s expression. He looks very grave. It must be something big.¡±


    ¡°My a*s. That¡¯s just his normal expression. The fortune-teller below my home always has a grave expression when he¡¯s reading fortunes as well. It¡¯s as if the sky is falling.¡±


    ...


    Fang Qian said, ¡°Master Lin, even if you don¡¯t want to say it, you can¡¯t make me choose between the two. But I¡¯ll choose the first one. After all, it concerns my safety.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°When you go back, stay far away from anyrge concrete mixer trucks. Don¡¯t go near them. Take a detour instead. Alright, I¡¯ve told you. You have to be alert.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fang Qian was startled and she couldn¡¯t quite recover from it. She felt as if Master Lin was lying to her. ¡°Master Lin, is that all?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°What more do you want? You have to remember this.¡±


    Fang Qian looked at Master Lin¡¯s grave expression, then smiled as she nodded. ¡°Alright. I got it, Master Lin.¡±


    She felt that Master Lin was tricking her. She replied that way because she didn¡¯t want Master Lin to be put in a tough spot, so she decided to help by ying along.


    Now that there was nothing more to do, Lin Fan waved at her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been great bumping into you. I¡¯m going to head back first. Remember what I said. Stay far away. You must stay far away...¡±


    ¡°Alright. See you, Master Lin.¡± Fang Qian waved back.


    Lin Fan got in his car and left. He hadn¡¯t expected to be able to do a good deed whileing out to fish. He felt pretty good.


    Fang Qian stood in the same spot as she faced the camera. ¡°It¡¯s regretful that I didn¡¯t manage to find out. Alright, let¡¯s go home then.¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room were making a lot of noise.


    ¡°You have to listen to Master Lin. Take a detour. Don¡¯t neglect his words.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Qian Qian will listen for sure. Otherwise, something really bad would happen.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, Master Lin has made our Qian Qian terrified.¡±


    ¡°I believe in Master Lin very much. Taking a detour will be the safest. Don¡¯t ignore what he said, Qian Qian.¡±


    Fang Qian looked at thements andughed. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll broadcast the journey home now.¡±


    ...


    After some time.


    Fang Qian came out from the train and walked towards her apartment block. At that moment, a rumbling sound rang out. In front, a concrete mixer truck was operating.


    She wasn¡¯t bothered by it and she was going to squeeze past it to enter her apartment block.


    Then, theizens who were in the broadcast room were startled. They remembered what Master Lin had said and they quickly startedmenting.


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a concrete mixer truck! Qian Qian, take a detour!¡±


    ¡°Quick, Qian Qian, take a detour. You have to listen to Master Lin¡¯s words. You can¡¯t disobey him!¡±


    ¡°Haha. Now, another choice has appeared. Will our Qian Qian bravely go forward or will she listen to Master Lin and take a detour?¡±


    Fang Qian looked at thements and was stunned. She stopped in her tracks. Especially when she saw so many people causing a ruckus, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m such a scaredy-cat, I¡¯ll take a detour.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 923 - Don’t affect my image

    <h4>Chapter 923: Don¡¯t affect my image</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Fang Qian really wasn¡¯t bothered by what Master Lin had said because she didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling at all. But the atmosphere in the broadcast room was quite lively.


    Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to affect the atmosphere. There were some of her online friends trying to egg her on while some of them were telling her to avoid it.


    Especially when she saw the concrete mixer truck operating with loud rumbling noises, she even became a little afraid.


    ¡°Brothers, I think it¡¯s best if we take a detour,¡± said Fang Qian with a wide smile at the camera. Then, she went far from the concrete mixer truck to go around it.


    ¡°Look. Even if I didn¡¯t take a detour, nothing would have...¡±


    Before she could say ¡®happened¡¯, a thunderous sound rang out as she saw therge concrete drum on the truck suddenly roll down. Itnded squarely on the road.


    When the construction workers saw this, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is everyone alright?¡±


    ¡°No one got caught under it, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±


    The construction workers had been scared stupid. The man standing behind the vehicle, in particr, had been so shocked that he was sweating profusely. They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would have happened if they had been standing beside the vehicle when the drum had fallen. They would probably have been squashed into a pancake.


    In the distance, Fang Qian was standing there with a look of shock. She hadn¡¯t recovered from her daze yet.


    She just stared at the concrete mixer truck in disbelief. If she had walked past it, how would things have turned out?


    The broadcast room had sunken into a temporary silence.


    They were watching the broadcast but didn¡¯t know what had happened. When Fang Qian shifted the camera over, all of her fans werepletely stunned by the scene.


    Suddenly!


    The broadcast room exploded.


    At the very beginning, Lin Fan had always done fortune-telling at his stall butter on, he had basically stopped doing fortune-telling. Hence, many people didn¡¯t know that Lin Fan knew how to read fortunes. And even if they had found out about Lin Fan¡¯s fortune-telling, they thought that his fortune-telling skills were just average.


    Hence, many people thought that Master Lin only dabbled in fortune-telling and that he was only slightly more trustworthy than those random fortune-tellers that they saw on bridges.


    But now that this had happened, they werepletely shocked and they were speechless.


    ¡°F*ck! Somebody tell me whether this is real or not.¡±


    ¡°What did Master Lin say earlier? He told Qian Qian to avoid the truck. Now...¡± This fan had been so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. To him, this was way too strange.


    He didn¡¯t believe in these things and he had never believed that fortune-telling could be used to see through someone¡¯s fate. But now, his mind had been blown. This had gone beyond his expectations and he couldn¡¯t figure out how this had happened.


    ¡°Now you know how great Master Lin is. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been a fan of Master Lin for a very long time and I know him very well. Although Master Lin can do fortune-telling, not everyone knows about it. This time, Qian Qian was lucky to have bumped into Master Lin and avoided a disaster.¡±


    Manyizens, when they saw thisment, were surprised as well. That was indeed the case.


    If Qian Qian hadn¡¯t taken a detour and she had passed by that concrete mixer truck instead, when the concrete drum had fallen, the oue would have been horrifying.


    At that moment, Fang Qian stood there, still not recovered from her daze. Her heart was still filled with thoughts and emotions about what had just happened.


    Thinking about how she hadn¡¯t been bothered at first by what Master Lin had said, she started to feel a sense of fear. If she hadn¡¯t broadcasted her journey home and her online friends hadn¡¯t influenced her, she would probably have gone straight past the concrete mixer truck instead of taking the detour.


    If that had happened, would she still be alive?


    At that moment, Master Lin¡¯s glory instantly grew in her heart...


    ...


    At home.


    Lin Fan took out a wooden box from his cab. The results of his fishing this time had been pretty good. If he slowly umted items, he would definitely be able to gather all the medicinal herbs and ingredients that he needed for his pills.


    He carefully ced the medicinal herbs inside the wooden box, then ced the box back into the cab.


    As for that broadcaster from before, he wasn¡¯t too bothered about her. Since they had bumped into each other and she had even spontaneously gone to say hello to him, that clearly meant that she was destined for a change in her fate.


    Since he had seen through it, he had to warn her. After all, this youngdy was quite good-looking. He had to take care of her.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan reached the shop, the number of people queuing for scallion pancakes was already uncountable. Ever since he had received the Michelin 3 Stars, the number of people who came just because of the shop¡¯s reputation was terrifying.


    In the past, before the shop had be so famous, the number of people queuing daily had probably been several hundred. But now, it was nowhere near as small a number. During the holidays, the number was even scarier.


    Fraud Tian always sat at the entrance, looking at the situation and sighing. To him, these people were all moving dor bills. But that kid just wouldn¡¯t be moved at all, so they continued selling ten servings a day. Fraud Tian had almost been frustrated to death.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you saved someone again yesterday?¡± Wu You Lan came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and asked as she looked at the news on her phone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. Then, he realized it. He had indeed given that broadcaster a piece of advice. It couldn¡¯t have appeared on the news, could it?


    Wu You Lan saw that Brother Lin was a little curious, so she handed him her phone.


    As Lin Fan looked at the contents on her phone, he had a surprised look on his face. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a small incident would appear on the news.


    But he hadn¡¯t considered that that Fang Qian from yesterday was not just a small broadcaster. She had hundreds of thousands of fans. Moreover, there had been so many people watching yesterday¡¯s broadcast. It was practically impossible for the incident not to appear on the news.


    ¡®Broadcaster has a chance encounter with Master Lin. After receiving advice, she avoids a disaster.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling ability has reached perfection. It ispletely shocking.¡¯


    ¡®Is Cloud Street¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling really amazing?¡¯


    ...


    The official broadcasting website had released a piece of news as well and several forums and message boards were being flooded with this news.


    Manyizens were stunned when they saw the news. To them, this was very strange.


    Many uninformedizens¡¯ first thoughts were that the broadcaster was trying to promote herself.


    But there were many people who had been watching the live broadcast when it happened. Moreover, Master Lin was one of the characters involved in the news. To them, it was unlikely that it had been done to generate hype, because Master Lin definitely wouldn¡¯t do this to help to promote a broadcaster.


    Hence, this incident made many people feel a little terrified.


    Lin Fan was feeling helpless. ¡°It was just a chance encounter. I didn¡¯t think it would make the news. Sigh...¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to go on the news anymore. It was way too scary.


    It was better to stay low-key.


    However, what Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected was that manyizens were rushing to Weibo and digging out thements and posts that he had sent a long time ago when he had just created his Weibo.


    When he saw what was happening, he felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, he had been way too arrogant in the past...


    He hadn¡¯t been as low-key as he was now. Wouldn¡¯t that affect his image in other people¡¯s eyes?

 Chapter 924 - Quite a lot of people came

    <h4>Chapter 924: Quite a lot of people came</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Several dayster.


    The hype around the broadcaster incident slowly dissipated.


    It wasn¡¯t because the news wasn¡¯t popr but it was mainly because it was overly strange. Moreover, the news couldn¡¯t be distributed unrestrainedly. After all, it had to do with superstitious beliefs. The relevant news departments had to control its distribution.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered about this incident. He didn¡¯t want the news to continue spreading, so he didn¡¯te out to exin the incident.


    Also, in the past few days, Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teaching block¡¯s construction had finally beenpleted. Today was the day of its opening ceremony.


    At the entrance of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Wee, wee.¡± Lin Fan was standing there with Director Huang, Han Lu, and the rest at the side. They were receiving the guests who wereing for the opening ceremony.


    ¡°Master Lin, congrattions!¡± an entrepreneur came forward to shake Lin Fan¡¯s hand. He was all smiles and he had even brought a flower basket and a banner.


    ¡°Please enter.¡±


    People came one after another. To Lin Fan, this would probably be a very busy day.


    And this opening ceremony for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teaching block had attracted many reporters as well. To these reporters, since this matter was rted to Master Lin, they had toe.


    When they reached the venue, the reporters were surprised. They knew that Master Lin knew many people in Shanghai but when they reached the venue, they realized that they had underestimated Master Lin all along.


    There were way too many entrepreneurs there and the reporters knew many of them, because, at some of the governmentmercial meets, these entrepreneurs would be there too.


    Then, a sedan stopped in front of the welfare institute.


    Wang Ming Yang and Wu Yun Gang alighted. Wu Yun Gang, in particr, immediately rushed to Lin Fan. He grumbled, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t you treat me as your friend anymore? Such a big incident and you didn¡¯t even inform me in advance. If Wang Ming Yang hadn¡¯t told me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have known!¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Chief Wu, you were in Beijing and this isn¡¯t a big incident at all. It¡¯s just a simple event.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master Lin, that isn¡¯t right of you to say. You¡¯ve helped me so many times. Even if we don¡¯t talk about those old incidents, you¡¯ve helped me recently as well. We¡¯re friends. How could I note to your event?¡±


    Lin Fan was at a loss for words. In the end, he could only utter helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright. It was my mistake. Ming Yang, why don¡¯t you and Chief Wu go in first?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Ming Yang nodded and didn¡¯t say more to Lin Fan. He knew that this brother of his was probably very busy that day.


    The reporters kept taking photos from the side. As one of the outstanding entrepreneurs of Shanghai, Wang Ming Yang was naturally known by the reporters.


    From the Inte, they knew that Master Lin and Wang Ming Yang knew each other but they couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between the two. Just how close were they?


    Now that they had seen their expressions towards each other and their style of speech, they realized that their rtionship was actually this close.


    Director Huang had worked at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute for a very long time. Her biggest wish had always been for the welfare institute to be valued by society.


    But she had worked for a long time with minimal results. At times, their operational funds had been very scarce.


    But ever since Master Lin had taken over, the situation had been changed greatly.


    Seeing the welfare institute get better and better, she really felt joyful on the inside and she started to have great hope for the children¡¯s future.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± At that moment, He Cheng Han alighted from his car. He was all smiles as the two of them shook hands. ¡°Congrattions, Master Lin! Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute is bing officially recognized.¡±


    ¡°I just want to give the children a good education. Come, please enter. Ming Yang and the rest are already inside,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    ¡°Alright. I know you¡¯re busy today.¡± He Cheng Han nodded. Then, he swept the area with his gaze and saw many familiar people. He went to greet them with a smile.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected so many people toe for the opening ceremony of the teaching block.


    But this proved that he hadn¡¯t wasted his time in Shanghai. With so many people here to show their support, the ce was bustling with life.


    At that moment, the sound of a vehicle in the distance could be heard.


    When everyone saw that car te, they were slightly startled. It looked quite familiar.


    And when the person alighted, all the entrepreneurs were shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected a super major figure to appear.


    Lu Corporation¡¯s Lu Li had actuallye.


    When the reporters saw him, they were shaken as well. Their cameras shed as they quickly captured photos and videos.


    When they had seen all these entrepreneurs, they had been surprised but they hadn¡¯t been shocked. Now, however, it was different. Shanghai¡¯s biggest entrepreneur, the head of the Lu Corporation, was here. Usually, when reporters wanted to interview Lu Li, they didn¡¯t really have any chance at all, because his schedule was always packed daily.


    Now that the opening of Master Lin¡¯s teaching block had attracted Lu Li, it was simply inconceivable to them.


    When Lin Fan saw him, he became a little curious. <i>Why is this guy here? I¡¯ve only interacted with him once and I haven¡¯t reallye into contact with him since.</i>


    ¡°Chief Lu, you¡¯re a very busy man. Why are you here?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    When the reporters heard this, they let out expressions of disbelief. To them, anyone else would have run forward passionately to shake Lu Li¡¯s hand.


    But what was Master Lin saying now? ¡®Why are you here?¡¯ It was as if he hadn¡¯t invited Lu Li. That was way too shocking for the reporters.


    But then, something that shocked them even more happened.


    Lu Li seemed not to be bothered at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Lin, I heard that your welfare institute¡¯s teaching block has finished construction. You didn¡¯t even invite me. I definitely had toe and take a look. Am I, Lu Li, not wee?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan startedughing. ¡°Alright, Chief Lu. You¡¯re very wee! I¡¯ve troubled a busy man like yourself toe all the way here.¡±


    Lu Li was very curious about Lin Fan. The first time that they interacted had been an incident involving Lin Fan¡¯s shop. At that time, they had only interacted very briefly.


    Later on, due to bad luck, Lu Li had gotten kidnapped and Lin Fan had saved his life. Hence, in his heart, Lu Li was very grateful to Master Lin.


    When he heard that the construction of the welfare institute¡¯s teaching block had beenpleted and that there would be an opening ceremony, he had pushed all his other work aside just toe and join in the ceremony.


    Director Huang and the rest were all standing there. Initially, they had been very excited because of the opening of the teaching block but now that there were more and more people of high-statusing in, they started to be nervous.


    Almost everyone had reached.


    Inside the welfare institute.


    The children were all sat on stools. They were all very excited because they knew that they would be able to start studying and they would even have teachers.


    Because the teaching block was going to be opened, Lin Fan had gotten the teachers that he had hired toe to the welfare institute to interact with the children and grow closer to them.


    That would increase their familiarity andfort with each other.

 Chapter 925 - Something isn’t right

    <h4>Chapter 925: Something isn¡¯t right</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    During the opening ceremony.


    Lin Fan was going on stage to speak. As Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s person-in-charge and at such an important moment, he had to speak about some great ideals.


    At the same time, there was a group of reporters standing at the back. Their lenses had been adjusted and aimed at the stage.


    For this kind of ceremonies, typically, only the reporters from the local news agencies woulde or there might not even be any reporters at all. These reporters would typically be paid by the organizers to attend the ceremonies, then the organizers would also buy a space on the Inte to post the news.


    After all, to reporters, such matters didn¡¯t generate much public interest. Posting the news on their websites would just be a waste of space.


    But to them, this ceremony was quite impressive.


    After all, entrepreneurs like these usually had all their time upied by meetings and various kinds of matters. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be very free. But now, the entrepreneurs at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teaching block opening ceremony were all staying there all the way.


    The information that the reporters inferred from this made them very impressed.


    How close must they have been to Master Lin to behave as such?


    ¡°Everyone, quieten down. Let our dear Master Lin say a few words on stage,¡± shouted He Cheng Han with augh as he sat below the stage.


    When the crowd heard this, they quietened down. Then, they fixed their eyes on Lin Fan in anticipation.


    They wondered what Master Lin was going to say and they were all quite curious.


    Some people knew Master Lin very well while others hadn¡¯t known him for long and hadn¡¯t spoken much with him. However, this was a rtionship and it was meant to be slowly built.


    Hence, they were very willing to join such an event.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat as he stood on stage. The reporters below the stage rapidly took photos.


    ¡°There are many people who came this time and even I was very shocked but I am also extremely grateful. After all, for you all toe here and send your good wishes, that means that you show respect for me. Right now, I¡¯d like to thank everyone for attending my small little opening ceremony amidst your busy schedules,¡± said Lin Fan.


    *p p!*


    Apuse sounded.


    He Cheng Han said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re being a little too courteous. How many of us here haven¡¯t asked for your help before? You usually just run your little shop and even though we want to support you, we never have the chance. Now, that chance hase. How could we not seize it? Isn¡¯t that right, everybody?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Well said, Elder He.¡±


    The crowd was echoing what He Cheng Han had said and the atmosphere had taken a leap.


    Lin Fan pointed at He Cheng Han. ¡°Elder He, you have quite a lot to say today. Shall I reveal your little secret?¡±


    When He Cheng Han heard that, his expression changed dramatically as he anxiously waved his hand. ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t. The reporters are all here. I need some face too.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly Master Lin knew, he respected Master Lin¡¯s fortune-telling ability. If Master Lin really wanted to find out something, it wouldn¡¯t be hard at all.


    Master Lin could even read out eighteen generations of his ancestors if he wanted to.


    ¡°Haha, are you scared, Elder He?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be? Once Master Lin speaks, it can¡¯t just be some insignificant matter.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I think you should just say it. Let¡¯s see what kind of little secret our Elder He has.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled as he gestured for them to calm down. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this for next time. There are many children here today and we have to mind our words.¡±


    Then, he continued, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to say much this time because I felt there wasn¡¯t a need to. However, now that everyone hase to support us, it would be too cold of me not to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Nanashan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has been taken over by me. My life¡¯s greatest wish is to nurture these children.¡±


    Once those words were delivered, thunderous apuse filled the ce.


    At that moment, some people arrived outside.


    When Director Huang saw them, her expression slowly changed. Then, she came to Lin Fan¡¯s side. ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s Leader Chen from the Education Department.¡±


    Lin Fan was curious. ¡°What are they here for?¡±


    Director Huang shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t really want to interact with these people but since they were here, he naturally had to go and receive them.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment,¡± said Lin Fan. Then, he put down the microphone and walked towards those people.


    When Lin Fan went over, Leader Chen greeted him with a smile before he could even speak, ¡°Hello, Master Lin, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Leader.¡± Lin Fan replied with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t know why the opposite party was here, if they were here to congratte them, Lin Fan would naturally be more than happy to wee them.


    When the reporters saw who hade, their cameras shifted over.


    As reporters, they definitely knew who this leader was. After all, he frequently appeared on the news.


    Also, this was Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teaching block opening. Since he was here, he was probably here to congratte them.


    To the reporters, this had originally been a small matter but so many big shots hade. This had beenpletely unexpected and it made them very excited.


    After all, the topics of interest were many.


    Chen Shi¡¯s arrival naturally didn¡¯t draw muchmotion. After all, those that were here were all entrepreneurs. They didn¡¯t need to bootlick others. Moreover, the department he managed didn¡¯t have anything to do with them.


    Lin Fan went up on stage and spoke for a while more. Then, he felt that the only person that had anything to do with this event was Chen Shi, so he said with a smile, ¡°Leader, would you like toe up and say a few words?¡±


    Chen Shi had been sitting below and listening respectfully the whole time. At that moment, when he heard that, he couldn¡¯t help but nod. He felt that this Master Lin really knew how to do things.


    Then, he stood up and nodded at the crowd with a smile as a way of acknowledging them.


    Although he didn¡¯t know who most of the people here were, he felt that, as a government personnel, he naturally had to gain the respect of others.


    On stage.


    Chen Shi picked up the microphone and cleared his throat. ¡°Greetings, dear guests. Let me first do a self-introduction. I¡¯m Chen Shi from the Education Department. The education of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s children is something that we have always been concerned about. Now that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute has had someone as capable as Master Lin taking over, I am at ease. I also have no worries about the children¡¯s future.¡±


    The people below the stage apuded. He was praising Master Lin, so of course, they had to apud. It was just for show.


    Otherwise, if no one apuded, the scene would be a little awkward.


    ¡°With Master Lin and our department¡¯s joined efforts, I believe that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will be even better...¡±


    Lin Fan had thought that this guy¡¯s words were pretty good at first. Although he had had some slight conflict with this department in the past, for him to say such words, it was pretty good. But suddenly, Chen Shi¡¯sst sentence made Lin Fan feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

 Chapter 926 - Stupefied expression

    <h4>Chapter 926: Stupefied expression</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Something wasn¡¯t right.


    At first, he had felt that this guy¡¯s words seemed pretty good butter on, something wasn¡¯t right anymore.


    Moreover, that guy didn¡¯t seem like he was going to be finished speaking on stage. It seemed like he had a lot more to say.


    ¡°Leader, please excuse me. I would like to ask what you mean by those words you just said. I don¡¯t quite understand it,¡± Lin Fan interrupted mercilessly. He didn¡¯t want to give the opposite party the chance to continue the performance any longer.


    Chen Shi was taken aback and a little displeased. He didn¡¯t like it when people interrupted him. However, since it was Master Lin, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Then, he exined, ¡°Master Lin, we value Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute greatly. We also think that the idea of educating the children of the welfare institute is great. However, I think that this requires the cooperation of our department. We¡¯ll provide the manpower and effort in a way that abides by the regtions to create Shanghai¡¯s first children¡¯s welfare institute school.


    ¡°What you mean is for it to be like other schools? The only difference is that the students will be these children?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Chen Shi with a smile.


    Lin Fan said, ¡± Let me ask you one more thing. ording to your n, who will arrange the appointment of the teachers, principals, and such?¡±


    Chen Shi replied, ¡°Naturally, we will do an integrated evaluation and aim to attain the education standard of a four-star school.¡±


    To him, this was the only way that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute would get on the right track and ept the supervision of the Education Department.


    This time, his goal ofing over was as such. To state this matter to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. This decision hadn¡¯t been made by just himself but it had been through conference discussions before finally being made.


    Wang Ming Yang and the rest looked at each other. Then, they looked at Chen Shi with a weird gaze. They typically thought more than average people when they encountered any situation.


    Wang Ming Yang knew what the conditions had been when his brother picked the teachers. He also knew how the welfare institute was managed.


    Now that the Education Department was just sticking their foot in and trying to carry out the same style as other schools, there was a sh in ideals with his brother.


    Lin Fan immediately spoke, ¡°Sorry, Leader Chen. I think you¡¯ve wasted your time. Our Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will not change its teaching style. The hiring of teachers will be handled by me. As for an integrated evaluation, let¡¯s forget about that.¡±


    Chen Shi was stunned. He hadn¡¯t thought that Master Lin would reject. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Master Lin, you have to consider it properly. This definitely won¡¯t bring any negatives. Also, you¡¯d be able to gain the government¡¯s financial support. It would bring great benefits to the children¡¯s future studies. No disadvantages at all.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I am not one bit interested in that. Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will function ording to my wishes. It doesn¡¯t need the supervision of any department.


    He was rejecting it mainly because he felt that when something became tooplicated, it would be hard to take care of in the end.


    Teachers were the most important to the children of the welfare institute. If he allowed the Education Department to manage the teachers or to choose the teachers, it would be hard for himself to control things.


    There had been incidents in the past of teachers with schrly knowledge but no morals who performed corporal punishment on children. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want such things to happen.


    Chen Shi was a little enraged. He felt as if this Master Lin didn¡¯t know what was good for him. Then, he resisted the fire in his heart and started speaking, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    But sadly, Lin Fan didn¡¯t give him a chance. He waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°Alright, no need to talk about this anymore. I won¡¯t agree with it. The ns for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s future have already been decided. You don¡¯t need to worry. Leader, do you have anything else to share, or...?¡±


    His meaning was very clear. <i>If you have something to say, hurry up and finish it. If not, go down quickly and just sit down obediently.</i>


    <i>What did this guy evene here for? </i>He wants <i>to supervise my welfare institute? Dream on.</i>


    They had wanted to manage Lin Fan¡¯s welfare institute. Of course, they would let Lin Fan be the first principal. With that, it would generate a great response and they would be able to use that to drive the follow-up development.


    But Chen Shi seemed like he hadn¡¯t given up.


    ¡°Master Lin, you really have to consider it thoroughly. The follow-up development will require funds. It will be a huge figure. We only hope for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to carry on developing. We don¡¯t want to see it crumble halfway,¡± said Chen Shi.


    ¡°Funds?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s head was filled with question marks. <i>Why would he bring up that problem? </i>¡°Leader Chen, funds are something we really don¡¯t need to worry about. How about this? I¡¯ll try it out for you to see. Then, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°My dear guests, if I tell you that I need ten million dors but I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll repay you, there¡¯ll be no interests, no IOUs, who would be willing to lend me that amount? Please raise your hands.¡±


    Chen Shi, who was standing on stage, felt that this was very strange. He didn¡¯t know what Master Lin meant by that.


    Uproar!


    A sea of hands was raised below the stage.


    ¡°Sigh, Master Lin has really degraded. He even has the cheek to ask for ten million.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really not thinking about our emotions at all. I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only worth ten million in his heart. That¡¯s meaningless. That¡¯s really meaningless.¡±


    He Cheng Han and the rest all shook their heads. They appeared very helpless, a little regretful, and even a little disappointed. Of course, they were all just acting.


    Who, at the venue, wasn¡¯t wealthy? They had been sitting there obediently listening to Lin Fan speak because they respected him.


    As for this Chen Shi, they really weren¡¯t bothered about him. From what he had said, they could already tell some things.


    ¡°Then, fifty million, please raise your hands,¡± said Lin Fan calmly.


    A small number of people put down their hands.


    And those who had put down their hands all looked helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to but I don¡¯t have that much money. I can¡¯t lend you that.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, me too.¡±


    The reporters who had been at the back of the room the whole time were already dumbfounded.


    Perhaps others wouldn¡¯t know but they had been there since the start. How could they not know what was going on?


    Lin Fan was just directly telling the leader by his actions: ¡®All these things you¡¯re talking about, they don¡¯t mean anything at all.¡¯


    But looking at the leader¡¯s stupefied expression, it seemed that he hadn¡¯t understood who these people were.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Brother, is this enough? My hand is getting tired. Let me say something. You can y around however you like and even make me broke. I would ept that.¡±


    Lu Liughed and joined in as well. ¡°I, President of Lu Corporation, am also willing to lend Master Lin money without any interest. Just say it and I¡¯ll definitely lend you money.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve seen the situation. Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute really doesn¡¯tck funds. As for the children¡¯s education, I have absolute faith that they will receive the best. What other people have, they will have it all as well. What other people don¡¯t have, they will have it too. So, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    Chen Shi was dumbfounded. This waspletely different from what he had thought. As for Lin Fan¡¯s method ofmunicating it to him, he had never seen something like that before.


    ...

 Chapter 927 - Why do you know everything?

    <h4>Chapter 927: Why do you know everything?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The entrepreneurs below the stage wouldn¡¯t simply offend anyone but if they had to choose between Chen Shi and Lin Fan, they would definitely choose Lin Fan with no hesitation.


    Amongst them, most of the entrepreneurs did not understand much about Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but He Cheng Han and the rest knew how much Master Lin valued this welfare institute.


    It could also be said that Master Lin would be implicated by the welfare institute. Of course, at such times, what had to be done had to be done. It wouldn¡¯t affect them much anyway.


    It wasn¡¯t a matter of picking sides but they were protecting Lin Fan¡¯s image.


    With so many entrepreneurs around, how would they not be able to support the expenses of a single welfare institute?


    If they really weren¡¯t able, then they would¡¯ve wasted all their time.


    Lin Fan slowly went beside Chen Shi and whispered, ¡°Leader Chen, if you¡¯re about done, why don¡¯t you go back down and sit? You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter.¡±


    Chen Shi¡¯s face was greenish and pale. He felt as if he had lost his face but with so many reporters around, he couldn¡¯t re up. He could onlyugh awkwardly, say a few more words of formality, and hurriedly get off the stage.


    Then, he didn¡¯t even stay any longer. He brought his people with him and left, saying that he had a meeting to attend.


    Of course, everyone knew that that was just an excuse to cover up his shame. But no one exposed him.


    The reporters were delighted at this piece of news. It was quite amusing. The leader hade, gotten rejected by Master Lin mercilessly, and left with a ck face.


    That would be a pretty good headline.


    But this time, they once again had gained a new understanding of Master Lin. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to have such wide connections in Shanghai.


    If they ignored Wang Ming Yang and Lu Li, all these connections were still very broad but they were considered normal. But if they included Wang Ming Yang and Lu Li into the mix, the amount of power in here was not to be looked down on.


    The important part was that these people seemed to treat Master Lin with respectful attitudes.


    What was the hardest thing in the world? Besides returning money, the hardest thing would be borrowing money.


    Although Master Lin had only casually asked, everyone¡¯s response had shocked the reporters.


    ...


    Outside the welfare institute.


    Chen Shi¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. He was silent as he walked to his car.


    His secretary by his side also felt helpless. When they returned, they would probably be met with fury.


    ¡°Do you know who those people below the stage were?¡± asked Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi couldn¡¯t touch Master Lin, nor did he dare to. Otherwise, the repercussions would be too great. But those people below who had caused a scene below the stage, although he might not touch them, he wanted to at least know who they were. After all, perhaps they would have toe to him for help in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll go back and check it,¡± said the secretary. This matter wouldn¡¯t be too troublesome. All he had to do was gather some information from the reporters,


    His job was to serve the leader and find out whatever the leader wanted to know. However, this leader of his was a little narrow-minded.


    The opening ceremony ended very soon.


    Some of the entrepreneurs left while some closer ones stayed.


    He Cheng Han said with a smile, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve offended someone once again.¡±


    Lin Fan replied helplessly, ¡°So be it then. It¡¯s not the first time that has happened.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It really isn¡¯t the first time.¡± He Cheng Han nodded. This kind of incident probably wouldn¡¯t happen to them very often but to Master Lin, it was just amon urrence.


    Since he had gotten to know Master Lin, so many things had happened. Master Lin had quarreled with so many people and each time, he would me the opposition in an earth-shattering manner.


    Some of those people, even to He Cheng Han and the rest, would make them fearful but to Master Lin, they were just like normal citizens. When most people would be scared, Master Lin would be fearless.


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder, then ced his arm around Lin Fan. With a beaming smile, he said, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? If youck funds, just tell me. How could I not give you funds? We¡¯re brothers. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Right, right. Whatever you say. But if you dare not to give me money...if you dare, believe me, I¡¯ll f*ck you up...¡± Lin Fanughed as he said.


    When Wang Ming Yang heard that, he immediately hid far away. ¡°Don¡¯t. Your words are making me scared. I ate some hot pot recently and my butt is hurting like mad. I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom...¡± Lin Fan had no words to say. They were around the same age and they joked around freely.


    Meanwhile, although He Cheng Han and the rest were much older than Lin Fan, they were the same. It was just that they would act calmly in front of elders. But if they were all of the same statuses, their jokes wouldn¡¯t lose out to young people.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m going to leave first,¡± said Lu Li as he shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand. Their rtionship was quite subtle. They could be said to know each other well but they could also be said to barely know each other.


    ¡°Alright, then I shan¡¯t hold Chief Lu up. I¡¯m really thankful for your presence during the ceremony,¡± said Lin Fan gratefully.


    Lin Fan felt that, although he was usually pretty good at offending people, he still had quite a number of friends.


    Lu Li smiled. ¡°Alright. If you have any problems in future, let me know. I¡¯ll stick to what I said before. I definitely won¡¯t decline any request from you.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t say much else. He was quite grateful for the respect he had been given.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lu Li. The two of them were far apart in status but he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat. Wang Ming Yang had started by himself from nothing while Lu Li had had a tremendous foundation to work from. Wang Ming Yang felt that if he himself had had that head start, he would definitely have done even better.


    However, he also understood that in his younger days, he had worked maniacally but had also been a little stupid. He had managed to work to where he was partly because he had taken many losses and paid for many mistakes.


    On the other hand, Lu Li¡¯s starting point had already been very high and the education he had received wasn¡¯t something an average person could receive.


    After Lu Li left, Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°What is it? You¡¯re unsettled because you saw him?¡±


    ¡°You even saw through that. Let me ask you, did you put a worm in my stomach? Why do you know everything that I¡¯m thinking? Wang Ming Yang was startled, then he started scolding Lin Fan jokingly.


    He Cheng Han and the rest were very envious of Wang Ming Yang, to be able to be so close to Master Lin.


    They had also racked their brains to try and get closer to Master Lin but somehow, a wall would always be blocking them from making it happen. They could never reach the kind of rtionship that Wang Ming Yang had with Master Lin.


    But even with their current rtionships with Master Lin, they were already very satisfied.


    To them, Master Lin was loyal. Although they hadn¡¯t reached the point that they would talk about anything and everything, they could already be considered good old friends.


    ¡°The reporters are still here. Let¡¯s go take a look. I think the reporters won¡¯t leave without asking a few questions. ¡°Lin Fan had seen the reporters silently waiting and not stepping forward. It was as if they were afraid of affecting the opening ceremony, so they waited for him to finish before asking their questions.


    For that, Lin Fan felt quite grateful.


    Since it was like that, he wouldn¡¯t let them wait for too long.

 Chapter 928 - Master Lin’s social circle is quite insane

    <h4>Chapter 928: Master Lin¡¯s social circle is quite insane</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The reporters had been waiting for a long time. That opening speech earlier had been supposed to make them feel bored but unexpectedly, a great piece of news had emerged from it and they were all very excited.


    Now that they saw Master Lin walking towards them, they quickly kept their things and ran over hurriedly.


    They naturally had many questions in their hearts and most of them were about what had just happened.


    After all, others may not have recognized that man from before but they recognized him. That Chen Shi was in charge of the Education Department but just now, Master Lin hadn¡¯t given him any face at all. Of course, it would be embarrassing for him.


    The reporters wondered if he would take revenge and make things hard for Master Lin.


    A reporter said, ¡°Hello, Master Lin. May I know why you were against what Leader Chen Shi said previously? Is it because you don¡¯t trust them?¡±


    Lin Fan replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust them but I don¡¯t want to make things so troublesome. This is a welfare institute and all I want is to nurture the children. We don¡¯t need to follow the standard way or whatever. If I choose my own teachers, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, do you have any other prospects for the welfare institute?¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before answering, ¡°My prospect is naturally for the welfare institute to keep improving. I want to build a library and I also want to build an apartment building for the teachers. Of course, thetter will have a great cost. I¡¯m still quite poor and I need to earn money slowly. But there¡¯s no hurry. It will eventually be realized.¡±


    The reporters were all stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to have such ideas. He actually wanted to build an apartment building for the teachers. This made them very envious.


    If other people said such a thing, they probably wouldn¡¯t believe it but they trusted Master Lin very much. After all, out of all the things he had said he would do in the past, there was practically none that he hadn¡¯t actually done.


    A reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, ording to what we know, there are now many collectors who are willing to fork outrge sums to attain a piece of your artworks. If youck money, you could sell a piece.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of that before. But if I draw too much, there would be too many of my artworks. Moreover, I haven¡¯t died yet. How much could my artworks cost?¡±


    Of course, Lin Fan was just being humble.


    The number of his artworks that had been given out was not many. The museum only had ten, Elder Zheng and the rest had several pieces, and he had given his ex-teacher a piece. There were actually very few pieces.


    He knew that the price of his artworks had inted greatly and there were indeed many collectors who wanted one. However, he wasn¡¯t very bothered by these things. Anyway, there were many ways to solve this problem of money. There was no need to go down this path.


    After all, his artworks were not so easily obtained.


    When the surrounding entrepreneurs heard this, all of them wanted to beg for one of his treasures but sadly, they couldn¡¯t open their mouths.


    Then, the reporters continued asking a few more questions.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, dear reporters, let¡¯s end the interview here. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it next time, okay?¡±


    If someone else said these words, the reporters would curse frenziedly, ¡®As if there¡¯d be a next time!¡¯


    But since it was Master Lin who said it, they believed him, because Master Lin was someone who people would never stop worrying about.


    The news that erupted around him was always ridiculous. If he went one week without appearing on the news, they would be suspicious. Would that even be the same Master Lin that they knew?


    Education department!


    ¡°Impudent! Just impudent!¡± Chen Shi started raging upon his return. His secretary stood at the side, not daring to say a single word. He could only listen quietly.


    The secretary resented Master Lin now. <i>Things were perfectly fine, why did you have to agitate our leader?</i>


    Now, they were out of luck. The leader¡¯s rage would definitely be taken out on them.


    But honestly, this Master Lin was really quite f*cked up. Anyone without a social problem would have known what to do.


    He could have kept quiet during the leader¡¯s speech and waited until it was over to discuss it. How could he just reject on the spot and not give the leader any face at all?


    ¡°Go, help me to gather the information. We¡¯ll have a meeting tomorrow,¡± said Chen Shi.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary nodded. He didn¡¯t dare to show any hesitation at all. Since the leader had said so, he had to go to the reporters at once and gather the information they needed.


    The opening ceremony at the welfare institute ended. Those thirty teachers were all very excited.


    In the teachers¡¯ chat group.


    Jiang Hui: ¡°Did you all hear what Master Lin said to the reporters today? About how we¡¯ll have a teachers¡¯ apartment building in future?¡±


    ¡°I heard it. I was shocked at that moment. This is Shanghai! Will Master Lin really build an apartment building for us?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. Master Lin always stays true to his words. That¡¯s something that I¡¯ve discovered from observing him all this while.¡±


    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to talk about these things. I¡¯m really exceptionally pleased with this job. The welfare benefits are great, so, even without the apartment building, I¡¯ve already decided to stick to it all the way.¡±


    ¡°Think about it. If we nurture these children, won¡¯t we have a great sense of satisfaction? This is something that we won¡¯t be able to enjoy in other schools. Moreover, I don¡¯t really enjoy socializing. If I go to other schools, I¡¯m afraid I would be pushed aside. Anyway, I¡¯m just going to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Trust in Master Lin. He will definitely keep improving the welfare institute.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I know that Chen Shi from before. Who would¡¯ve thought that Master Lin would anger him so harshly? I¡¯m delighted. In the past, a fellow student of mine reported some problems in our school. Later on, that Chen Shi notified the school about it and that fellow student of mine got kicked out of the school.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    To these hired teachers, Lin Fan¡¯s words today had given them a lot of hope for the future. They wondered how things would turn out.


    But ording to their thoughts, things would turn out amazing.


    The next day!


    The news appeared on the Inte.


    ¡®Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teaching block haspleted its construction. Master Lin¡¯sworks appear for the first time.¡¯


    ¡®A gathering of big shots, all to join in the opening ceremony of a teaching block.¡¯


    ¡®Chen Shi personally goes to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but is angered by Master Lin on the spot and leaves in a rage.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin ims that he wants to build a library and a teachers¡¯ apartment building for his welfare institute.¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! A secret among Master Lin and various big shots that has to be said!¡¯


    When theizens saw these articles, they were all stunned. Initially, they thought that it was a very normal thing but upon further reading, things became very abnormal.


    ¡°D*mn! I didn¡¯t think that mypany¡¯s boss was friends with Master Lin. My God, if I keep being a hater and I¡¯m discovered by Master Lin, he might tell my boss and I would be dead.¡±


    ¡°^good luck. That might really happen.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, look at that. Isn¡¯t that the sessor of Lu Corporation, our country¡¯s top organization? I didn¡¯t expect even him to go.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really respected, so much so that it¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, my boss is there too. This motherf*cker...¡±


    ¡°^are you Shanghainese?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I work in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, could it be that all the entrepreneurs in Shanghai are Master Lin¡¯s friends?¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 929 - Are you sure you still want to do this?

    <h4>Chapter 929: Are you sure you still want to do this?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the incident on the Inte. To them, this news was too explosive, even a little scary.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that Master Lin¡¯s group of good friends was so huge. It was simply terrifying.


    Manyizens worked in Shanghai and when they saw the people in the videos and images, they found them familiar. Especially when they found out that their own bosses were Master Lin¡¯s friends, they became speechless.


    Some professional trolls¡¯ greatest ambition in their lives was to bring Master Lin down with hate. But now, they realized that their own bosses were actually good friends of Master Lin. This put them at a loss.


    Hence, they had decided that they would definitely never say at work that they lived to troll Master Lin.


    After all, if someone were to report it to their bosses, things would get out of hand. Their careers would practically be over.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, Lin Fan was still lying on his bed. He wasn¡¯t one bit bothered by the news in the world. To him, all of this waspletely unimportant.


    As for that Chen Shi, Lin Fan was even less bothered by him. He didn¡¯t care who he was. To Lin Fan, he was unimportant.


    The phone rang and Lin Fan was a little annoyed as he wondered who would call him so early in their morning. That person wasn¡¯t even giving him a chance to rest.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Lin Fan answered in a daze.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you really don¡¯t think about things. Your teaching block has beenpleted and you didn¡¯t even notify me?¡± on the other end of the call, Yue Qiu Ju Shi greeted Lin Fan with a rather unhappy tone.


    ¡°Huh?¡± When Lin Fan heard that, he was momentarily stunned. Then, he looked at the phone disy before realizing that it was Yue Qiu Ju Shi. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Elder Yue, where did you hear this? It has already ended yesterday. Moreover, this isn¡¯t a big matter at all, why would you all have toe all the way from Beijing?¡± exined Lin Fan.


    He felt that his attempt to be low-key this time might have been a mistake. If he had known, perhaps he would have invited everybody.


    But thinking about it, that wouldn¡¯t be right either. If he had invited everybody, things would have gotten out of hand.


    The people from the Chinese Martial Arts Association hadn¡¯t been invited.


    The people from the Chinese Art Association hadn¡¯t been invited.


    As for the Chinese Medical Association, it was needless to say that he hadn¡¯t even informed any of them.


    If he had really invited everyone, things would have been crazy.


    He spoke for a long while more before he finally appeased Yue Qiu Ju Shi. However, it did make sense. To them, the fact that he hadn¡¯t invited them meant that he didn¡¯t think highly of them. Hence, he decided that, in the future, no matter what, he had to invite them too. If they declined, then he would rebut as well: ¡®Are you not going to give me any face?¡¯


    Education Department.


    Chen Shi¡¯s face was calm but his heart was not. Yesterday¡¯s incident was still causing his heart to burn with rage. The main task for today was to resolve this matter.


    They had never bothered much about Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute because they had been too busy.


    Butter on, they felt that Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had to go back on the regr path. They felt that, with Master Lin¡¯s support, Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute might produce an exceptional result.


    If things really turned out that way, it would add on as one of their aplishments.


    In the conference room.


    Chen Shi was sitting there and the surrounding employees were all a little curious. They wondered why the leader had pulled all of them here early in the morning.


    Moreover, even when they asked his secretary, the secretary pretended like he didn¡¯t know and told them to wait for the leader to announce it.


    When they heard that, their hearts naturally became even more curious.


    After all, this situation was too strange.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Chen Shi cleared his throat, then swept the room with his gaze. ¡°Is anyone still not here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Everyone should be here already.¡±


    ¡°Leader, do you have an important matter to announce today?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other as they didn¡¯t know what had happened. They already knew about the previous day¡¯s situation and that the leader was very angry but they didn¡¯t know what had happened that had made the leader so angry.


    But no matter what, they understood in their hearts that they definitely couldn¡¯t ask what they wanted to. If the leader didn¡¯t say anything, they had to control their curiosity.


    ¡°Alright, today we¡¯re having a conference mainly rted to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s future development and prospects. But before this, I have to state one thing clearly.¡±


    Then, the secretary walked in from outside. He had a strange expression on his face as if he had discovered something out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve found out the information,¡± the secretary whispered into the leader¡¯s ear.


    However, the important part was that his voice seemed a little unsure. When he had received the name list from the reporters, he had been shocked. And it hadn¡¯t just been a normal kind of shock. He felt that this wasn¡¯t right. Hence, he had immediatelye to report it to the leader after getting the information.


    Chen Shi nodded. ¡°Who are they?¡±


    He wanted to see just who had been there the previous day. Although he couldn¡¯t do anything to them right now, he had to remember all these in his heart. He believed that, someday, these people woulde looking for him for help.


    The secretary hesitated for a moment before handing over the name list. Then, he went to stand at the back.


    The employees who were sitting there were all surprised as they wondered what was happening.


    At that moment, Chen Shi looked at the name list. But when he saw the first name, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Wang An, Chairman of Nanjiang Trading Company Limited.


    ...


    He wasn¡¯t very familiar with this name but, looking at his title, it seemed like this person was an entrepreneur. Then, he carried on looking.


    Upon looking, he felt that things weren¡¯t right once again. Behind every name, it seemed to state that they were the chairmen of differentpanies.


    What the heck was going on?


    His heart was filled with doubt. Just who on earth were those people who had attended Nanshan Children¡¯s Institute¡¯s teaching block opening ceremony?


    As his gaze continued downwards, his expression turned worse and worse.


    Wang Ming Yang, Chairman of Eastern Han Group.


    He was familiar with this name. An outstanding entrepreneur in Shanghai. In the past, this person had gone on many television shows about wealth and finance and he was very close to some of the leaders of Shanghai.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The employees noticed that the leader¡¯s expression was gradually changing and their curiosity started to increase as well.


    Suddenly!


    A name appeared within Chen Shi¡¯s sight. His little heart instantly started thumping profusely.

 Chapter 930 - You came back just like that?

    <h4>Chapter 930: You came back just like that?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lu Li, Chairman of the Lu Corporation.


    There was no need to even talk about not recognizing him. Just that name ¡®Lu Li¡¯ was enough. Not just Shanghai, but even the whole country knew this name.


    Shanghai¡¯s mega-entrepreneur, with deep roots grown into Shanghai. When he saw this photo, he was startled.


    That day, during that opening ceremony, he had seen the people sitting below the stage but back then, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention. After all, how could there have been such major figures in attendance for the boring opening ceremony of a teaching block?


    But now, he understood that on that day, probably a majority of the people in attendance had been these entrepreneurs.


    At this moment, the people sitting around saw the change in Chen Shi¡¯s facial expression and wondered what had happened. To them, this leader was really strange. He had had a normal expression at first but just within a short period of time, his expression had changed numerous times as if he was acting in an opera. It really made them very curious.


    The secretary, who had been standing behind him, sighed. Although he couldn¡¯t see the leader¡¯s face, he could already imagine it.


    That facial expression had probably turned strange a while ago.


    After all, these were all entrepreneurs of Shanghai. If they went against these entrepreneurs, the result would be needless to say. They all knew how that would end up.


    In a city, the most important thing was its economy.


    Initially, he hadn¡¯t known that these people were the entrepreneurs of Shanghai, so he had thought that, with his authority as a government leader, he could show these people his dominance. But now, he understood that he could forget about that. These people were probably capable enough to show their dominance to even his superiors.


    ¡°Leader, what exactly is that?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chen Shi swallowed his saliva. The words that he had prepared to say had all vanished into nothing.


    *Cough cough* He coughed lightly to release some of his embarrassment. Initially, he had wanted to criticize those people but now, he decided that it was better to forget about it.


    ¡°This time, there isn¡¯t much to share. We¡¯re mainly here to talk about Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s incident. In my opinion, Master Lin¡¯s behavior is something that we could all learn from.¡± Chen Shi racked his brain for a moment and found a more suitable reason.


    To him, this reason was just nice. It wouldn¡¯t make anyone feel awkward.


    The employees heard this and were stunned. They all knew about the incident at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute but what Chen Shi just said made them a little confused.


    Hadn¡¯t they previously discussed to get Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute regted? How had the situation turned into this?


    ¡°This time, when I went to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, I told Master Lin about our Education Department¡¯s wishes but Master Lin rejected it. He didn¡¯t agree with our opinion, so I feel that we should respect Master Lin¡¯s decision and we, the Education Department, mustn¡¯t sit idly by either. We have to give him our greatest support.¡± Chen Shi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t flushed nor was his heart beating madly. He seemed to say this with a lot of sincerity.


    The employees who were sitting there were all dumbfounded. They instantly felt confused. What the heck did the leader mean? To them, this waspletely different from what they had discussed previously.


    The secretary who was standing behind couldn¡¯t help but sigh. <i>A leader is a leader after all. His skin is so thick that it¡¯s scary.</i>


    <i>But it¡¯s still a fortunate thing. At least Leader¡¯s brain isn¡¯t stupid.</i>


    ¡°Leader Chen, aren¡¯t we, the Education Department, going to be responsible for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s education from now on? Why has there been a change all of a sudden?¡± a small official asked in a confused tone.


    When Chen Shi heard that, his expression gradually changed. <i>Is this guy blind? Can¡¯t he see what¡¯s the situation right now? Could it be that he can¡¯t even tell what kind of people his leader is dealing with?</i>


    <i>To ask such a retarded question.</i>


    In his heart, Chen Shi knew that if he acted impudently and offended that group of entrepreneurs, the oue would be obvious. Perhaps he would die without even knowing how he died.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to discuss this matter any further. The oue is already set. We should believe in Master Lin. I believe that, under Master Lin¡¯s leadership, Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute will definitely be able to give the children the support that we wouldn¡¯t be able to give,¡± said Chen Shi in a formal tone. Compared to how he had behaved the previous day, it was like heaven and earth.


    This made Chen Shi¡¯s secretarypletely dumbfounded. <i>A leader is a leader after all. When he speaks, the standard is just so high.</i>


    The employees didn¡¯t know what the leader had gone through and had no idea why he would suddenly change his mind like that.


    But now, the oue was already decided and it wasn¡¯t something that they could change anymore.


    Of course, Chen Shi didn¡¯t agree with this decision either but he had no choice. Besides resolving the matter like this, what else could he possibly do?


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan reached, all the shop owners surrounded him.


    They had all seen the previous day¡¯s incident. The people who had attended the ceremony were all big shots, people that they might never have the chance to meet in their lives.


    But these big shots had actually attended the children¡¯s welfare institute¡¯s teaching block opening ceremony.


    This made them feel that Master Lin was really too awesome.


    They had to worship him.


    ¡°Boss, those news reporters are all awesome. They dared to use such headlines. Aren¡¯t they afraid of causing problems?¡± asked Elder Liang doubtfully.


    Lin Fan was surprised. ¡°What problems could there be?¡±


    Elder Liang replied, ¡°That guy is a leader, isn¡¯t he? For the reporters to report about him like that, wouldn¡¯t there be problems?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What could possibly happen?¡±


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, a call came.


    When Lin Fan saw the phone disy, he answered the call.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m back,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°The matter in Beijing has been settled. There are basically no problems left.¡±


    Lin Fan had faith in Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s medical ability. <i>Just look at who¡¯s the one who taught him. How could he be average?</i>


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. What gifts did they prepare for you?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Gifts? There were no gifts. After treating him, I just came back.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he snapped, ¡°F*ck, what is this? You went all the way there and they didn¡¯t even give you any gifts? And you came back just like that?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing: ¡°...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 931 - Taking the money straight away

    <h4>Chapter 931: Taking the money straight away</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Did you reject them or did they not even bring it up?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    On the other end of the call, Zhao Ming Qing was slightly taken aback. ¡°Teacher, I just treated him until he was pretty much fine and left. They just sent me to the airport and went back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up. What the heck is that? What are they treating you as? Does he think that it¡¯s an honor for you to treat his illness? I¡¯m going to avenge you.¡± Lin Fan was very displeased with this Health Department. Now that he had the opportunity, he had to me them.


    ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t have any opinions about this but he had no idea what his teacher was thinking at that moment.


    ¡°Just wait for my update.¡± Lin Fan then hung up immediately. He felt the opposition was being impudent. How could someone be so arrogant?


    He made a call.


    Zheng Zhong Shan answered the call and smiled widely. ¡°Master Lin, your student is the real deal. His medical abilities are amazing.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t respond with kind words. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You guys are bullying him here.¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Zheng Zhong Shan was startled and he couldn¡¯t understand it. He didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Why else would I say that? My student is already so old and he traveled all the way to Beijing to treat that guy. After that, he just came back empty-handed. Do you think that it¡¯s an honor for my student to treat your friend? Or does he think that by helping me resolve that issue, he has already helped me greatly?¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, what kind of friends do you have?¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was stunned. He didn¡¯t want to take responsibility for this. ¡°Elder Lin, I really didn¡¯t know about this. Why is that Elder Ma¡¯s brain bing more and more blur? I already told him, why didn¡¯t he listen? I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯ll go and ask him about it.¡±


    To Elder Zheng, Elder Lin would definitely say to just forget it and since things were already like that, there was nothing to ask about. However, what Lin Fan actually said was unexpected.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and ask him. My student can¡¯t lose out on this,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Zheng Zhong Shan sighed helplessly. He really didn¡¯t approve of what Elder Ma had done. When interacting with others, one had to reciprocate kindness. Moreover, Elder Ma wasn¡¯t familiar with Master Lin. For Master Lin to send his student to treat his illness and now that his illness had been treated, how could he let Master Lin¡¯s student return empty-handed?


    Hence, reasonably, Zheng Zhong Shan stood on Elder Lin¡¯s side on this matter.


    They hung up.


    Elder Zheng immediately made a call to Elder Ma. Once the call was answered, he immediately spoke, ¡°Ma Jun Guo, what the heck are you doing? Let me ask you, what the heck are you trying to do? Master Lin¡¯s student painstakingly came from Shanghai to treat your illness, how could you let him go back empty-handed? Do you think you¡¯re very close to him...?¡±


    Ma Jun Guo had been in a pretty good mood. His leg could move and it had regained feeling. But when he received the call, he became anxious. ¡°Elder Zheng, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t falsely use me. I took out ten million dors for him to support his Chinese medicine education. How can you say that I didn¡¯t give him anything?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on now? Elder Lin just called me asking me what kind of friends I have. I don¡¯t know the situation on your side but on his side, his student returned empty-handed. Can you think in my shoes and don¡¯t make me lose face?¡±


    ¡°If I had known that you would handle things like this, I wouldn¡¯t have given a d*mn about you.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan scolded him at every chance mercilessly. Back then, in the military, he would scold Ma Jun Guo just like this until Ma Jun Guo wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Now that they were old, he would still scold him like this in private.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation. I have an idea of what happened now.¡± Ma Jun Guo understood now. He remembered a certain thing.


    ¡°Alright, settle this on your own. It¡¯s fine if you embarrass yourself but don¡¯t embarrass me. I¡¯m the one who spoke on your behalf. Wouldn¡¯t Elder Lin think that I¡¯m the one bullying his student?¡± said Zheng Zhong Shan. Then, he hung up.


    Beijing. In a certain study room.


    Ma Jun Guo¡¯s expression was quite unpleasant, thinking about that troublesome grandson of his. This matter had been handed to grandson to handle.


    At the club.


    Ma Jun Guo¡¯s grandson, Ma Xiao Long, was hanging around with his gang of scoundrels. Although it was in the day, on these fun-filled days of theirs, day or night didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Xiao Long, why did you call us toe out and y this time? Isn¡¯t your family supervising you strictly?¡± asked a big fatty.


    ¡°Hey, even though they¡¯re strict, I still have the time toe out and y around. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Brothers, let¡¯s have a drink. This time, I¡¯m treating.¡± Ma Xiao Long felt veryfortable.


    But regarding his grandfather¡¯s matter, he was a little upset. <i>Giving a f*cking doctor ten million dors? F*ck! What kind of doctor is he? Is he embedded with diamonds?</i>


    His grandfather had given him a card containing ten million dors and told him to send the doctor to the airport, then give the card to the doctor.


    Back then, on the way to the airport, he had already decided that he would definitely not give the money to the doctor. He would keep it for himself.


    All these had been done for a reason. Although his grandfather had retired, he still had his status and his family members were still carrying outmercial business. Meanwhile, the opposite party was just a normal doctor. For him to have had the chance toe into contact with their family, it was already an honor.


    In the end, he kept the money for himself and came out with these buddies of his to y around.


    Just as he was thinking about all this, the doors were pushed open and a group of youngdies entered.


    ¡°Ah, Young Master Ma is in high spirits today. It¡¯s still in broad daylight but you¡¯re already visiting.¡± The well-dressed brothel keeper was all smiles as he gestured for thedies by the door toe over. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up ande in.¡±


    Then, he said with a smile, ¡°Take a good look. These are all fresh graduates from top universities. If Young Master Shao has any particr interests, I can contact some of Beijing¡¯s celebrities...¡±


    Of course, the celebrities that the brothel keeper was talking about were only second or third-tier celebrities. After all, superstars wouldn¡¯t have any interest in these kids. Perhaps if their fathers came, the superstars might consider it.


    When they yed at a higher level, the money they would have to spend would definitely increase very much.


    However, he had enough money on him right now. He wasn¡¯t hesitant at all. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his phone rang.


    ¡°Wait a moment. My grandfather is calling. Everyone, quieten down,¡± said Ma Xiao Long.


    When everyone heard this, they fell silent. Although his grandfather had already retired, his status still remained. Hence, everyone was obedient and no one spoke.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ma Xiao Long greeted politely upon answering the call.


    Although he was the only grandson in the family and Ma Jun Guo loved him, Ma Jun Guo had always been strict with him. However, he had a good mother. Whatever his grandfather taught him would fly away once he was with his mother.


    ¡°Did you do what I told you to do?¡± Ma Jun Guo¡¯s tone was stern as he asked this.


    Ma Xiao Long was startled. His heart felt a little weak. But he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grandpa, what you instructed me to do, I¡¯ve done it...¡±


    But what received him was a series of scoldings.


    ¡°Get yourself back here right now! See if I¡¯ll break your legs...¡±

 Chapter 932 - We have to keep developing

    <h4>Chapter 932: We have to keep developing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When Ma Xiao Long heard those words, his heart started thumping furiously. He felt as if what he had done had been exposed but his strong mental fortitude allowed him to steady himself.


    <i>I must not get anxious. I don¡¯t think this matter has developed to the stage where it can¡¯t be resolved.</i>


    ¡°Grandpa, what is it?¡± Ma Xiao Long pretended like he didn¡¯t know what was going on. If he let his Grandpa know that he had gone against him and taken the ten million dors for himself, he would be in trouble.


    ¡°¡®What is it¡¯? Have you given him the ten million dors that I told you to? Ma Jun Guo barked. If Master Lin hadn¡¯t talked about it, he probably would have been kept in the dark. He would also have left a bad impression on them.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiao Long trembled. <i>It can¡¯t have been exposed, can it? It¡¯s impossible. How could he know? Unless the opposite party came asking about it?</i>


    <i>But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Who would be so shameless to ask about this?</i>


    ¡°I gave it to him, Grandpa,¡± replied Ma Xiao Long with his teeth gritted. He believed that the opposite party couldn¡¯t have been so shameless to ask for money.


    On the other end of the call, Ma Jun Guo¡¯s temper was at its limit. Then, he calmed himself down and said, ¡°Get your a*s over here now. They¡¯ve alreadye toin to me and you¡¯re still here quibbling. Do you know that I¡¯ve lost my face because of you...?¡±


    When Ma Xiao Long heard that, he waspleted dumbfounded.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s way too shameless.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t thought that the opposite party would reallye asking for it. But what he didn¡¯t know was that it had initially been fine until Lin Fan started asking Zhao Ming Qing about it.


    To Lin Fan, for his student to go and treat Ma Jun Guo¡¯s illness and just get sent back empty-handed, it was an insult. They were just looking down on him.


    Unbearable. Absolutely unbearable.


    Ma Xiao Long¡¯s face was as dull as mud as he stood there dumbfounded. He looked at the people in the private room and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Xiao Long, what is it?¡±


    Ma Xiao Long sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m done for. Once I go back, I¡¯ll be in trouble. I can¡¯t treat you guys anymore.¡±


    Then, without saying more, he left immediately.


    As for what would happen when he got home, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    What awaited him was probably a thunderous eruption.


    ...


    The next day!


    Recently, there had been quite many incidents and Lin Fan had been busy.


    The teaching block¡¯s construction had beenpleted. The teaching equipment had already been purchased a long time ago and the retailers were just waiting for Lin Fan to give them the call for delivery. These matters were all handled by professionals and they weren¡¯t issues at all.


    Every morning, the first thing he would do was unlock his phone and look at the news.


    Then, something that made Lin Fan smile happened. The Education Department had made a public statement.


    They were willing to lend a big hand to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Also, they recognized it as a private teaching welfare institute.


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand exactly what had happened behind the scenes, just by thinking a little, he had a rough idea.


    That Chen Shi must have been unhappy with the oue but anyone who wasn¡¯t an idiot would have understood the situation.


    As for such a public statement, Lin Fan had no problems with it at all.


    *Ding ding*


    The phone rang.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked with a grin as he picked up the phone. He already knew what it was.


    ¡°Teacher, they want to give me money. I...¡± Before Zhao Ming Qing could finish, Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°Take it then. No need to be courteous,¡± said Lin Fan. This was just a small matter. Those big shots definitely couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.


    The previous night, Elder Zheng had already called Lin Fan, saying that this incident had been a misunderstanding. It turned out that Ma Jun Guo¡¯s grandson had taken the money for himself out of greed.


    Now, that kid was kneeling in his house in repentance.


    Thinking about that, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Zhao Ming Qing hadn¡¯t wanted to keep the money but since his teacher said so, what else could he say? He could only agree.


    This was his first time receiving such a huge payment for his medical services. He felt that it was unreal.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    When Lin Fan reached, the children were not outside ying anymore. They were sitting in the ssrooms.


    Director Huang said with a beaming smile, ¡°Master Lin, these children are really way too fortunate now.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm, this is very good indeed.¡±


    Now, the welfare institute was gradually getting on the right track. And he believed that it would only get better and better.


    Han Lu was now considered the Chief of Security for the welfare institute now. Whenever he was free, he would be in the security room at the entrance to monitor the welfare institute¡¯s safety.


    Lin Fan took a look and said, ¡°Right, I realized that the welfare institute¡¯s surveince cameras are rather few. Contact some people and tell them to install some more. Every corner outside and every ssroom must have one. Ensure that not a single blind spot exists.¡±


    Director Huang nodded. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought of that. The surveince cameras in the welfare institute now were all installed a long time ago and their quality isn¡¯t very high. The footage produced is quite blurred. We should indeed change them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money. I¡¯ll take care of the money. The important thing is to raise the security of the welfare institute.¡± Lin Fan felt that if they were going to do it, they should do it to the best that they could.


    There were so many children in here and safety was the top priority. They couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Director Huang nodded.


    Lin Fan walked past ssroom after ssroom. The children inside were all seated and focused, listening to the teacher in front. They appeared to be very happy.


    The atmosphere was pretty good. Lin Fan was very pleased.


    ¡°Oh, right. I saw that in the kitchen, the equipment is too old. We should get new ones. Also, the source of the food ingredients should be looked into,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Director Huang took out her notebook and recorded all these notes. After this, she would immediately carry out all these matters.


    She could see that Master Lin was very particr about these things. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want any problems to arise.


    ¡°Master Lin, regarding the children¡¯s teaching materials from now on, how will we handle it?¡± asked Director Huang.


    Lin Fan grinned. ¡°The Education Department is willing to lend their full support to Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, aren¡¯t they? Go and ask them for it. If they trouble you, let me know.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t neglect the children¡¯s hobbies. Every day, ensure that they spend at least an hour immersing in practicing their hobbies.¡±


    Chinese art was the children¡¯s favorite hobby. Although the institute was slowly bing regted, they still had to keep on practicing.


    For no other reason but that this path was one that they could keep on going on.


    Without some talent, the children wouldn¡¯t be able to talk with much confidence in the future.


    If all he wanted to do was to let the children study, there was no need to spend so much. He was expanding the welfare institute and hoping to divide the children into various schools. This was something that was now within his ability.


    ...

 Chapter 933 - Impromptu visiting trip

    <h4>Chapter 933: Impromptu visiting trip</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Several dayster.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was lying in his chair, looking as if life was meaningless. The welfare institute had already gotten on the right track and his life had gotten a little boring.


    Making scallion pancakes every day was very tiring. Ten servings a day. When he was unlucky, he would have to make up to twenty. Who would be able to endure such a job?


    Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan and felt that this kid looked like his life was meaningless. He had no idea what had happened. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like your life is meaningless?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Look at my job right now. I¡¯m so busy that I¡¯m dying of exhaustion. And the welfare institute needs me to watch over it too. I¡¯m thinking, at such a young age, for me to be this tired, is it good?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, if people hear you say that, they would have nothing to say. Look at yourself. Your days are so free and easy. I have no words, I really don¡¯t.¡± Fraud Tian shook his head. He wanted to just choke this kid to death.


    He had never seen someone asfortable as this kid.


    And who knew how many people envied him?


    Wu You Lan went behind Lin Fan and softly massaged his shoulder. ¡°Brother Lin, if you¡¯re tired, we can go for a stroll.¡±


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°Not for now. I have quite a lot of things to do. If it¡¯s just a short walk, that¡¯s fine but there¡¯s no ce nearby to go.¡±


    The matter regarding the welfare institute had pretty much been settled but some things still required him to take care of them. He was currently pondering about a certain thing. Besidespleting his Encyclopedic task, what other ss of knowledge should he use his Encyclopedic Points to buy?


    He felt that his whole life would probably have to be spent on Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Even his Encyclopedic Points had to be used on it.


    For example, he could get the piano ss of knowledge.


    But it was a bit of a waste. He could just hire a piano teacher to teach the children. With the children¡¯s IQ, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    <i>Forget it. I shan¡¯t think about this for now. I haven¡¯t evenpleted the angling task.</i>


    Fishing up a legendary item. He had thought that the task would be simple but now, he felt that this task was really quite difficult.


    During this time, he had been going to fish but all that he had gotten were medicinal herbs.


    He felt that the main goal of angling was probably to support his Alchemy ss of knowledge.


    The cupboards at home already contained numerous medicinal herbs.


    If he carried on working hard to umte more, he might just obtain all the herbs he needed for alchemy.


    At that moment, a call came.


    Lin Fan looked at the phone and answered. With a smile, he said, ¡°Huan Yue, why are you giving me a call all of a sudden?¡±


    Wu You Lan, who was massaging him, heard this and couldn¡¯t help but start listening closer. She knew that Wu Huan Yue was outside, filming a show. It seemed that it was quite tiring.


    ¡°Brother Lin, our cast and crew are now shooting the final scene in Hanzhong. It¡¯s very near Shanghai. Do you have time toe out and y?¡± asked Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°Hanzhong, eh? Sure. It¡¯s just nice that I have nothing to do now,¡± said Lin Fan with a chuckle. He was so bored anyway. Going out for a while and rxing was not a bad idea.


    Moreover, Wu Huan Yue was so busy now and they hadn¡¯t met in a while. Since she had actively invited him, he had to go and see her.


    Otherwise, if he rejected, it would break her heart.


    When Wu Huan Yue heard Brother Lin agree, her heart started skipping delightfully.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll send the address to you on WeChat. Let me know once you¡¯re here,¡± said Wu Huan Yue excitedly.


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Lin Fan chuckled, then hung up.


    Wu You Lan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, Huan Yue is filming in Shanghai Hanzhong?¡±


    ¡°Yup. It¡¯s the final scene. She invited me over to y. It¡¯s not far anyway and I can get there very quickly by car. Do you want to go take a look?¡± asked Lin Fan with a smile.


    Wu You Lan shook her head. ¡°Nah. Someone has to look after the shop.¡±


    She had figured things out now. Although she had special feelings for Brother Lin, Brother Lin didn¡¯t seem to think about these things. Moreover, Huan Yue had indeed note around in a while, so she decided to let Brother Lin meet her alone.


    Thinking about this, she started giggling in her heart.


    Lin Fan was a little surprised. ¡°Alright then. You guys look after the shop. I¡¯ll drive over to see her. The journey will take two hours but it¡¯s not too far.¡±


    ...


    That little girl, Wu Huan Yue, was really quite hardworking. In a year, she had basically not taken any breaks. She had been working hard the whole way.


    Although Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang had given Huan Yue a good start, she had had to rely on herself from then onwards.


    Lin Fan set off towards Hanzhong.


    ...


    Hanzhong film crew.


    Wu Huan Yue kept her phone and let out a wide, cheery smile. She hadn¡¯t expected Brother Lin to reallye and her heart was delighted. Thinking about it, she hadn¡¯t seen him since the new year.


    She missed him a lot.


    ¡°Huan Yue, the next scene is your turn. Get ready quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming,¡± responded Wu Huan Yue as she walked over to that side.


    The surrounding workers saw Wu Huan Yue¡¯s beaming smile and couldn¡¯t help but ask with augh, ¡°Why are you so happy? Is there something that happened?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue was familiar with the crew and she just kept giggling to herself.


    In this tragedy film, Wu Huan Yue yed a secondary character and she would die in the end.


    After all, in this kind of old-fashioned shows, there were very few perfect endings. Without a few deaths, it wouldn¡¯t match the style of the film. Moreover, the screenwriters felt that this pushed the whole show to its climax and allowed it to reach a new height.


    The director looked at the camera and nodded contently. The acting was great and he was satisfied. In particr, this new actor, Wu Huan Yue, he was very satisfied with her. Although she had been pushed by someone to join and she hadn¡¯t had the acting skills at first, after some guidance, she managed to express the emotions that she needed to. For a new actor, she was considered one of the best.


    Moreover, this film depended on attractiveness. As long as she was beautiful and her acting wasn¡¯t terrible, it would be good enough.


    ¡°Director Zhu, this Wu Huan Yue¡¯s acting skills are pretty good. Although she¡¯s new, she brought out her persona exceptionally well.¡±


    The director looked closely at the screen. When he heard that, he instantly smiled and replied, ¡°Teacher Chen, you¡¯re right. This Wu Huan Yue can be a powerful actress. Her appearance is fantastic too. It gives others a sense of closeness and it doesn¡¯t feel like she¡¯s acting. If she¡¯s properly nurtured, she¡¯ll definitely be a superstar.¡±


    Chen Bao Guo was the second male lead in the film. Although he wasn¡¯t the first, his character yed a major part in the film and most people wouldn¡¯t be able to y this character.


    Initially, he wouldn¡¯t have acted in such a film but because he owed someone at the investors side a favor, he got pulled in.


    To him, this film was nothing special. It was just a film for young people to watch.


    But here, he realized that there were a number of new actors working very hard. They were working much harder than the first male and female lead actors. They just didn¡¯t have the right resources behind them. As a veteran, he felt that it was quite tragic.

 Chapter 934 - Quietly watch you show off

    <h4>Chapter 934: Quietly watch you show off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Very soon, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s part was finished.


    When she saw Teacher Chen looking her way, she slowly walked over. ¡°Teacher Chen...¡±


    She was very respectful towards this sixty-something-year-old teacher.


    Naturally, she knew what the show was about and for Teacher Chen to have a part in it, it raised the poprity of the show greatly.


    ¡°Huan Yue, your acting skills are pretty good,¡± said Chen Bao Guo with a smile. Since she was such a good young talent, he naturally had to pay more attention to her. As for the other actors, he wasn¡¯t too pleased with them. It was as if they were in a fashion show, just there to show their faces to the camera.


    In their words, their fans were not there to watch them act but to see their faces and their charm.


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chen.¡± Wu Huan Yue was delighted. After all, she had received apliment from a senior. How could she not be delighted?


    Director Zhu smiled and said, ¡°Among young actors, there aren¡¯t many that get praised by Teacher Chen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± Although Wu Huan Yue had done pretty well in the singing world, she wasn¡¯t arrogant. She still studied humbly, was respectful to people, and treated her work seriously. Amongst the film crew, she was very well-liked.


    Practically everyone loved this humble actor who was unlike those big names that treated them with a sense of contempt.


    Chen Bao Guo said, ¡°Teacher Huang Xiu Fang has been looking for a student recently. I¡¯ll find the time to contact her. You can actually study under her. Settle down for a bit. It¡¯ll be of great help to you in the future.¡±


    When Wu Huan Yue heard that name, she was instantly stunned.


    Huang Xiu Fang was a top-grade actor in the country and was considered a true veteran actor. She had basically devoted her life to film. But now, she had already retired and she would asionally make guest appearances in some drama shows. Although she wasn¡¯t very popr with the current generation, her standing in the entertainment circle was very high.


    ¡°Can I really?¡± asked Wu Huan Yue.


    Chen Bao Guo smiled. ¡°It should be fine. She loves young people who are serious.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chen,¡± Wu Huan Yue thanked him once again.


    Director Zhu was astonished. He hadn¡¯t thought that Teacher Chen would rmend her like that. If he didn¡¯t know that Teacher Chen had a perfect family, with kids and grandchildren, and that he had never broken any rules before, he would¡¯ve thought that Chen Bao Guo had taken a liking for Wu Huan Yue.


    Now that he saw it, this was the older generation leading a young talent. This kind of opportunity was hard toe by.


    Then, he took a look at the camera.


    He frowned. <i>That female first lead is making an appearance again. Can¡¯t she put a little more effort into it?</i>


    <i>But forget it. As long as it¡¯s not too bad, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better not to demand too much.</i>


    ¡°Ok, we¡¯re done.¡± The director pped. They were finally done with the filming. It had really been tiring.


    The female first lead stopped what she was doing and saw Wu Huan Yue chatting with the director and Chen Bao Guo happily. Then, she wasn¡¯t very pleased.


    During the filming, this Wu Huan Yue had stolen her limelight. Everyone knew that she had released songs before and whenever she was free, she would sing a song for everyone and win everyone¡¯s praises.


    Meanwhile, besides her face, the female first lead had nothing much to show for. She only knew how to do a seductive dance.


    But of course, if she showed her dance to these people, it would be humiliating.


    The manager rushed to Xie Qing¡¯s side and brought her to change her clothes.


    ¡°This Wu Huan Yue is an evil woman pretending to be pure.¡± The manager had a sharp eye. How could she not know what was going on? So, she whispered this to Xie Qing.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Xie Qing grunted in disdain.


    They were both young people but the most she had heard at the filming center was that her acting was great and that she was really gifted, etc. Thesepliments put her in a really bad mood.


    Outside.


    A luxurious sedan stopped in its tracks.


    When Director Zhu saw the car, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Their biggest investor was here.


    A middle-aged man got off the car and there was also another middle-aged man with him.


    ¡°Chief Yang...¡± Director Zhu greeted him courteously.


    ¡°Director Zhu, I heard that this TV show has been finalized, so I came to take a look. Where¡¯s Qing Qing?¡± asked Chief Yang.


    ¡°She¡¯s changing right now and she should be out soon,¡± said Director Zhu.


    Everyone here knew that that Xie Qing had been put into the show by this Chief Yang. Moreover, when he had invested in the show, he had immediately reserved the spot for the first female lead.


    Although the two of them didn¡¯t disy signs of closeness in public, everyone had an idea of their rtionship. He was taking care of her. She served him and he took care of him in return.


    This kind of situation was quitemon.


    ¡°Director Zhu, let me introduce you. This is Hua Tian Film Corporation¡¯s Deputy Chief, Wang Xun. You recognize him, don¡¯t you?¡± Chief Yang introduced.


    ¡°Yes, of course. I just haven¡¯t met him in person before. Wee, Chief Wang.¡± Director Zhu hurriedly went forward and shook his hand.


    Wang Xun nodded. Then, his gaze swept his surroundings and stopped at Wu Huan Yue.


    With his professional eyes, he could tell that this female performer was all natural. She hadn¡¯t gone through any cosmetic surgery. This was quite rare.


    ¡°Teacher Chen, we¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Chief Yang looked at Chen Bao Guo with a beaming smile. He was courteous to this veteran actor as he should have been. But Chen Bao Guo was already old and times had changed. He was past his time.


    Chen Bao Guo chuckled and greeted him as well. He didn¡¯t quite like this kind of people but he still had to say the proper formalities.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a look at Xie Qing. She was rmended by me. I can¡¯t let her cause you trouble. I¡¯lle backter to chat with everyone,¡± said Chief Yang. Then, he headed off in front.


    Wang Xun followed him as well as hemented softly, ¡°That actor at the side just now was pretty good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Wu Huan Yue. She¡¯s pretty good indeed. She started off as a singer and I heard she has someone backing her. What is it? Have you taken a liking for her?¡± Chief Yangughed.


    Wang Xun chuckled. ¡°I feel that she¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Get to know her better then. People who do acting have to get used to this, isn¡¯t that right? Even if she has someone backing her, she still needs the right connections. You¡¯re the Deputy Chief of Hua Tian Film Corporation, why wouldn¡¯t you be able to take on a newbie in the film industry?¡± Chief Yang teased.


    ¡°You really do make some sense.¡± Wang Xun smiled but didn¡¯t say much else.


    When Xie Qing heard that Chief Yang was here, she was all smiles. Then, she packed up and came out. When she came out, she bumped into him at the entrance.


    ¡°Chief Yang, you¡¯re here,¡± said Xie Qing with a tender voice. Her voice was so delicate that Chief Yang couldn¡¯t quite resist it.


    ¡°How was it? The filming is over. You¡¯re in a pretty good mood, aren¡¯t you?¡± said Chief Yang with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± replied Xie Qing.


    Wang Xun stood at the side. Then, Chief Yang introduced him, ¡°Let me introduce you to a big shot. Chief Wang, Wang Xun. He¡¯s a major figure in your film industry. Remember him in the future.¡±


    Xie Qing saw him and greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you, Chief Wang.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wang Xun nodded. He had seen many celebrities before but he knew about this Xie Qing. She had been quite popr a while ago.


    Chief Yang said, ¡°Since you¡¯re done with the filming, let¡¯s go outside to chat.¡±


    Outside.


    As Chief Yang and Wang Xun arrived, the atmosphere changed slightly.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were basically fixated on the three of them. Meanwhile, Xie Qing was all smiles. She quite enjoyed this kind of attention.


    She even shot a nce at Wu Huan Yue. Her meaning was clear. It was as if she was saying, ¡®See this? In here, I¡¯m the main character.¡¯


    Chen Bao Guo didn¡¯t say a single word as he just stood there watching them show off.


    With the big shots around, Xie Qing naturally received variouspliments.


    ...

 Chapter 935 - Such a peaceful boot-licking ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 935: Such a peaceful boot-licking ceremony</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Director, this show¡¯s filming has already beenpleted. I¡¯m prepared to invest in another show, would you be interested?¡± asked Chief Yang.


    When Director Zhu heard this, he was very excited. He was just a director and although he had many connections, the money required to film a show was not easy to get. Even if he had a great script, without the resources and investments, he would be hard pressed.


    ¡°I am interested. I¡¯m very interested,¡± replied Director Zhu very quickly.


    Chief Yang was very pleased with Director Zhu¡¯s response. This was how a director should respond. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the next half of the year to start filming. As for the female lead, I think Qing Qing is really pretty good. She¡¯ll be the first female lead once again.¡±


    Of course, Director Zhu understood. This Chief Yang probably just wanted to boost Xie Qing.


    But besides her beautiful appearance, this Xie Qing was just like a flower vase. She could even turn a first-rate script into a second-rate show. But Director Zhu couldn¡¯t say anything about it. He could only bear with it.


    Some of the actors around, as well as the second and third female lead actors, were filled with envy. <i>Having someone to back you is really great.</i>


    When actors aren¡¯t famous yet, enduring some hardship is fine. When they be famous and their status bes high, they would have the power to negotiate. When that happens, they would be able to clear their names and what happened before would not be a problem anymore.


    Xie Qing raised her head proudly like an arrogant swan. She looked around with delightful eyes.


    <i>See this? What I have, you all will never get.</i>


    <i>This is the difference between us.</i>


    ¡°Chen Bao Guo, for the next film, do you wanna y another character?¡± Previously, he had called him Teacher Chen but now, he directly called him by his name. Although Chen Bao Guo was influential in the film industry, to Chief Yang, he was just a normal person.


    Chen Bao Guo smiled as he waved his hand in rejection. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m getting old. My energy can¡¯t keep up. I¡¯m going to have a good rest.¡±


    He had acted in this show just to return a favor. Now that the favor had been returned, he had no ns to continue.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chief Yang nodded. Then, he thought about Chief Wang¡¯s liking for the second female lead. He looked at Wu Huan Yue. ¡°Director Zhu, I think this actor is pretty good. She could continue being the second female lead in the next show.¡±


    Besides Wu Huan Yue, when the other secondary female leads heard this, they were all filled with envy once again. Their fiery gazes shifted to Chief Yang as they thought to themselves. <i>Pick me! Pick me!</i>


    They knew that this kind of investment was worth at least 100 million dors. It would be a huge production. If they managed to act in it, it would definitely have a huge impact on their futures.


    If they could suddenly skyrocket their fame, that would be amazing.


    Director Zhu was an experienced man, how could he not understand the intention behind that? But he didn¡¯t reply, because he knew that Wu Huan Yue had someone backing her too. Eastern Han Group was famous in Shanghai and he had heard before that Wu Huan Yue had a pretty deep rtionship with Master Lin. He just didn¡¯t know how deep. It was just a rumor in the entertainment circle and no one knew for sure.


    Xie Qing furrowed her brows in displeasure. ¡°Chief Yang, we just finished this show today, it¡¯s a little early to talk about the next one. Let¡¯s wait until everything is over.¡± Then, she pointed at one of the secondary female actors. ¡°Hey you, get us some water. I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±


    The secondary female actor was unhappy but she had no choice. She had a lower status and could only go and fetch the water obediently.


    Soon, the little celebrity came back with the water and handed it over respectfully. ¡°Sister Xie, here¡¯s the water.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Xie Qing didn¡¯t even move her lips and just uttered a sound as she took over the water.


    When the little celebrity was about to pass some water to Wu Huan Yue, Xie Qing interrupted.


    ¡°There¡¯s a weird taste in this water. Give me that one.¡± The little celebrity felt a little awkward. Then, she retracted her hand and passed that bottle of water that had been meant for Wu Huan Yue to Xie Qing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get another bottle.


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    The atmosphere was a little strange but everyone could sense what the tension was all about.


    Director Zhu understood the situation but didn¡¯t say anything. At the filming site, everyone was rather respectful to Wu Huan Yue. As for Xie Qing, not many people dared to strike up a conversation with her, mainly because she was too stuck up and she viewed everyone as below her.


    Moreover, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s acting skills were indeed brilliant and she had beenplimented a lot.


    Xie Qing was a jealous person, so she naturally couldn¡¯t stand Wu Huan Yue.


    The surrounding film crew was packing up. Everyone gathered around the three people and started chatting. Some celebrities were gathered by Xie Qing¡¯s side while Director Zhu and some of the other people in charge of the film crew were apanying Chief Yang and Wang Xun, smiling as they chatted.


    Wu Huan Yue and Chen Bao Guo had pretty much been ignored. They stood there silently listening as if they were nothing but air.


    ¡°Director Zhu, you have to build your rtionship with Chief Wang. In the next show, he¡¯s going to increase his investment exponentially. He¡¯s going to use big intellectual properties in the movie. It has to be very popr,¡± said Chief Yang.


    Director Zhu replied, ¡°Yes, yes, it will definitely be very popr. Nowadays, intellectual property is very popr.


    Wang Xun smiled. ¡°Whether it will be popr is unknown but this intellectual property is indeed huge. I spent 50 million just on the TV rights for this intellectual property. I predict an investment of at least a billion. Moreover, we still have to invite some big name celebrities toe and support us. We¡¯ll try to create next year¡¯s Best TV Show.¡±


    Chief Yang said with a smile, ¡°Once this show is out, there¡¯ll probably be so many celebrities that want to act in it that we¡¯ll go crazy.¡±


    Everyone around was extremely eager. They felt that it was way too dominant. This was the era of inte intellectual property. Various hit movies and TV shows all involved big intellectual properties. If they could act inside, it would be amazing.


    Xie Qing was filled with delight. She asked with a delicate voice, ¡°Chief Yang, will I really be the first female lead?¡±


    Chief Yang replied, ¡°Of course. If I said it, it will definitely happen. I know how hard you work. I will never let go of a good actor.¡±


    Everyone was very envious of Xie Qing. Although many people didn¡¯t like her, in this industry, there were times that they had to act shamelessly.


    Many people crowded around and called out ¡®Sister Xie¡¯ sweetly.


    Everyone ced their attention on her and they surrounded her.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, the ringing of a phone disrupted this peaceful boot-licking ceremony.


    Wu Huan Yue had been smiling thinly as she politely listened. But when she saw her phone disy, a bright and beaming smile emerged on her face.


    ¡°Excuse me, everyone. I¡¯m going to pick up a friend. My friend is here to see me,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    Without waiting for a reply, Wu Huan Yue answered the call and rushed over.


    Chief Yang frowned. He was a little displeased. He had said so much and it had actually been for Wu Huan Yue to hear. He wanted to let her know that, in this industry, she had to have connections and she had to have people to carry her.


    And Chief Wang was that person for her. He wanted to tell her to seize this opportunity.


    But what a shame. This Wu Huan Yue seemed not to be bothered by that at all.

 Chapter 936 - Don’t be fooled by his appearance

    <h4>Chapter 936: Don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside.


    After a two hour drive, he had finally reached.


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± From afar, Wu Huan Yue saw Lin Fan standing by his car. She waved and then ran over.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Huan Yue, judging by your appearance, you¡¯ve just finished filming. You haven¡¯t even changed out of your costume.¡±


    ¡°Yup, the filming has just beenpleted.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll go and change my outfit. Wait for me.¡±


    For Brother Lin to be able toe and see her, she was really ted. Initially, she had thought that You Lan woulde as well but she didn¡¯t see her. She felt that it was quite strange. This was different from previous times.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go with you and I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. This show had been introduced to her by Wang Ming Yang. Although Wu Huan Yue had released songs before, she was still new in the film industry. For her to be able to act as the second female lead, it was partly due to the fact that she had backing. This allowed her to get some practice.


    He went to take a look at the situation on site.


    But to Lin Fan, Wu Huan Yue had already seeded. When they met for the first time, he had said that she wasn¡¯t suited to act right from the start. She had to go down the musical path first. Now that things were all going to n, it could be considered a perfect development.


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, there are many people there. I¡¯m afraid that you may not befortable there.¡±


    Lin Fan thought happily to himself. <i>What¡¯s there on this that could make me ufortable? </i>Then, he patted Wu Huan Yue¡¯s head gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, go on ahead. What¡¯s there to be ufortable about?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She wasn¡¯tfortable with the situation there but since Brother Lin wanted to go, they went. However, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Brother Lin would lose out at all. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. How could she not know what kind of person her Brother Lin was?


    ...


    After Wu Huan Yue had left, Chen Bao Guo felt a little ufortable. He and Wu Huan Yue were the two people that just couldn¡¯t blend into the atmosphere.


    Now that Wu Huan Yue had left for the moment, he felt a little awkward and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Hey, Huan Yue is back.¡± Director Zhu had been nodding while listening to Chief Yang¡¯s boasting. Then, he looked into the distance and said with a smile.


    Chen Bao Guo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. He finally had a buddy now and he wouldn¡¯t have to carry on being awkward.


    He didn¡¯t like this ce but if he just left, it would be too obvious. People would feel that he wasn¡¯t giving them face.


    Chief Wang furrowed his brows as he saw a man next to Wu Huan Yue. moreover, Wu Huan Yue was chatting and giggling happily. It seemed that their rtionship wasn¡¯t a normal one.


    Chief Yang saw Wang Xun¡¯s expression out of the corner of his eyes and was displeased as well. However, he didn¡¯t express it. He said in a strange tone, ¡°It looks like Wu Huan Yue already has a boyfriend.¡±


    Xie Qingughed coldly in her heart. <i>What an idiot. She even reveals that she has a boyfriend. With this, she¡¯s guaranteeing that she won¡¯t be able to climb any further in the film industry.</i>


    When females enter the film industry, before they get famous, none of them would publicly show their romantic life.


    Because once they do, it would have a great impact on them.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. I¡¯ve never heard that Wu Huan Yue has a boyfriend,¡± said Director Zhu. He had really not heard about it before.


    Very soon, they reached.


    Director Zhu¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he gasped in shock, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Right now, in the entertainment industry, there were probably only a handful of people who didn¡¯t know who Master Lin was. He was a person who had overturned the entertainment industry.


    The things he did were all incredible.


    Although he was usually low-key, when he was met with a situation, he wouldn¡¯t even give any respect to an emperor. He was a terrifying individual.


    Everyone on site was stunned.


    The two words ¡®Master Lin¡¯ struck their hearts and some of the supporting actors were filled with astonishment.


    When Wu Huan Yue reached, she actively introduced him to them, ¡°Brother Lin, this is Director Zhu. During this period of filming, he took exceptional care of me.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Director Zhu, then went forward with a smile. ¡°Nice to meet you, Director Zhu. I hope Huan Yue didn¡¯t bring you any trouble.¡±


    Seeing Master Lin extend his hand, Director Zhu¡¯s heart started thumping furiously. He then replied courteously as both his hands grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand, ¡°Of course not. Huan Yue¡¯s acting skills are great and she¡¯s kind to everyone too. She¡¯s very focused at work. If I could work with more celebrities like Wu Huan Yue, my job would be a lot easier.¡±


    Lin Fanughed gently. ¡°That¡¯s good. For her to receive good feedback, that¡¯s the best.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue continued introducing, ¡°Brother Lin, this is Teacher Chen, Chen Bao Guo. She says that she wants to rmend me to Teacher Huang Xiu Fang so that I can study acting under her.¡±


    Lin Fan shifted his gaze over to Chen Bao Guo. And with a wide smile, he said, ¡°Teacher Chen, I know you, I know you. I watched your films growing up.¡±


    Chen Bao Guo was a veteran and he had a high status but before Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly. He immediately shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Lin is too courteous. I¡¯ve seen your masterpiece that in the museum many times. Every time I see it, it gives me a different feeling.¡±


    Chen Bao Guo had really been mesmerized by Lin Fan¡¯s artwork. It could even be said to be at the peak of Chinese art and he could be called a master among masters.


    And this Master Lin was not just a great artist. In other aspects, he was worthy of respect as well.


    A great contributor to Chinese medicine.


    He was a Chinese medical master who had developed the prescription for leukemia. Just this prescription had already saved countless lives.


    He had way too many titles, so much so that it was scary.


    Chen Bao Guo would sometimes think to himself. <i>This person is so young, yet he has already achieved such great things. If Ipare myself to him, I¡¯d die of resentment.</i>


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too kind. But with regards to Huan Yue, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help her out. If you need anything, Teacher Chen, please feel free to tell me,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Chen Bao Guo said, ¡°As a new actor, Huan Yue is very talented. She grasps her persona very well and I feel that having professional guidance would be of great help to her in the future.¡±


    Lin Fan patted the back of Wu Huan Yue¡¯s head. ¡°I never thought that she would receive such positive feedback. It seems that she really is quite hard working.¡±


    Even with such an intimate action, Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Instead, she gave a bashful expression.


    When the surrounding crowd saw this, they were all astonished. Their gossiping hearts started burning up. It seemed that Wu Huan Yue and Master Lin¡¯s rtionship was really exceptional.


    It seemed that they weren¡¯t lovers but they weren¡¯t far from being lovers.


    Chief Yang hadn¡¯t thought that Wu Huan Yue would be so close to Master Lin. He had even thought of helping Chief Wang to take her under his wing but now, he felt lucky that he hadn¡¯t expressed it too obviously. Otherwise, he would have been done for.


    Although Master Lin was all smiles now and he seemed harmless, they couldn¡¯t be fooled by this facade.


    Thinking about the incidents that had happened in Qingzhou and the Northeast, Chief Yang¡¯s heart started racing.


    When Master Lin erupted in a rage, Master Lin was more brutal and fearsome than anyone else.

 Chapter 937 - Right, that makes so much sense

    <h4>Chapter 937: Right, that makes so much sense</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin.¡± Chief Yang went forward hurriedly as he took out a name card and passed it to Lin Fan with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Tai Shan from Jin Bao Investments. This is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at this person before him as he casually took the name card. He nced at it before keeping it in his pocket. ¡°Chief Yang, this is indeed the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ve heard of Master Lin¡¯s great name a long time ago and I have always been eager to meet you. I didn¡¯t think that it would be in such a setting. I¡¯ve really leeched on Lady Wu¡¯s luck.¡± Chief Yang lowered his ego greatly and even gave Wu Huan Yue a different salutation by calling her Lady Wu.


    This kind of little changes was verymon but everyone already knew what was going on.


    These little celebrities, in particr, knew what was going on very clearly.


    They had been quietly watching these people boast initially but now that an even more amazing big shot had arrived, these people couldn¡¯t keep boasting anymore. They had to know their ce.


    But these little celebrities were all really envious of Wu Huan Yue for having such a great supporter.


    Many people there knew that Wu Huan Yue knew Master Lin but knowing each other was one thing. Whether or not Master Lin would stand up for her depended on the closeness of their rtionship.


    Now, it was obvious. Master Lin had personallye to the filming site to visit her. Of course, they could tell what kind of rtionship these two shared.


    Xie Qing opened her mouth slightly in disbelief. She felt that this change was too great. She wasn¡¯t able to respond at all. How had things changed so much in the blink of an eye?


    Her group had been high and mighty just a while ago but now, they had been suppressed.


    It wasn¡¯t right.


    The rage in her heart grew bigger and bigger but she didn¡¯t dare to act unrestrainedly. Her own supporter was humbly and honestly handing over his name card to Master Lin. What was she supposed to do?


    Chief Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Master Lin, let me introduce you. This is Hua Tian Film Corporation¡¯s Deputy Director, Wang Xun.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Fan nodded gently but didn¡¯t really bother about him. There were people that relied on these men to survive but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by them at all.


    He had just responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯ indifferently, causing many people to be in awe of him. This was the grandeur of a big shot.


    To the celebrities, Wang Xun was someone that they might not even be able to suck up to even if they tried but right now, Lin Fan had acted indifferent towards him, leaving them speechless.


    This was the difference between them. A difference that was impossible to ovee.


    For Wang Xun to have reached his status, he had to have some self-awareness. Like Chief Yang, he quickly took out his name card and presented it to Lin Fan with both hands. ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Lin. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. I¡¯m Wang Xun.¡±


    He received the name card, took a nce, and kept it in his pocket.


    Chen Bao Guo wasughing in his heart. Since Master Lin had arrived, the atmosphere hadpletely changed.


    They had been showing off mercilessly before but now, they hadpletely stopped. He was a little not used to this.


    Probably only a handful of people didn¡¯t know about what had happened on the Inte earlier on.


    At Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯s teaching block¡¯s opening ceremony, countless big shots had appeared as guests. Moreover, amongst them was Lu Li, a big shot among big shots.


    Even if Wang Xun and Yang Tai Shanbined, they wouldn¡¯t amount to Lu Li¡¯s fingertip.


    But even so, Lu Li had pushed aside all his other work to attend the opening ceremony. Anyone with a brain would have been able to tell how great the rtionship they shared was.


    Wang Xun was rejoicing his luck. He had had some thoughts about Wu Huan Yue before but fortunately, he hadn¡¯t acted on them. Otherwise, it would probably be difficult for him to leave that ce that day.


    And even if he managed to leave, he might not be able to endure the after effects.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m going to go and change my clothes. I¡¯ll apany youter to walk around,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    Then, Wu Huan Yue followed the manager to the changing room. At the site, the atmosphere was dead silent. It was as if everyone was following Lin Fan¡¯s lead.


    If Lin Fan didn¡¯t speak, nobody spoke.


    Lin Fan realized this as well, so he tried to break the silence. ¡°What were all of you talking about? So many of you are gathered here.¡±


    Chief Wang replied with a smile, ¡°We were talking about a new show. Director Zhu is a capable man. Chief Yang and I want to shoot a new show in the next half of the year and invite Director Zhu as the director.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Director Zhu and nodded. ¡°With one look, I can tell that Director Zhu is very capable indeed. He is very responsible for his work and you should indeed carry on having Director Zhu direct your films.¡±


    Director Zhu was exhrated. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for yourpliments. I¡¯m beyond honored.¡±


    Wang Xun wanted to get a little closer to Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, as for the cast, I feel that Lady Wu should be the first female lead. With Lady Wu¡¯s ability, she would definitely be up for the task.¡±


    When Xie Qing, who was standing by Chief Yang¡¯s side, heard this, she was enraged. She felt as if she had misheard him.


    <i>I¡¯m supposed to be the first female lead! How could you just change it all of a sudden?</i>


    Just as she was about to speak out, Chief Yang red at her, indicating for her to shut up.


    At that moment, Xie Qing felt as if she had been wronged.


    Some of the celebrities around wereughing in their hearts. <i>You were acting so smug before. Not anymore, eh? This is brilliant!</i>


    Director Zhu nodded from the side. ¡°Right, right. Wu Huan Yue has the capability to be the main female character. I approve of this!¡±


    Chief Yang added, ¡°Right. That film is going to have big intellectual properties. If anyone else were to take up that role, we wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Lady Wu¡¯s acting skills have caught everyone¡¯s attention here. She will definitely be perfect for the job.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. He looked at Chief Wang and Chief Yang and said jokingly, ¡°There aren¡¯t any dirty deals involved, are there?¡±


    Just as he said that, the atmosphere tumbled into awkwardness.


    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Wang Xun shook his head anxiously.


    Chief Wang added, ¡°That¡¯s right. We, the people of this profession, hate those kinds of dirty deals the most. Theypletely taint the reputation of our industry. Looking at the criticism from outside, they all talk about how corrupted we are. We definitely have to put in our utmost effort to fill this industry with light and purity.¡±


    Director Zhu looked at Chief Wang strangely as he grumbled in his heart. <i>Why does it sound so strangeing from you?</i>


    <i>You really are shameless.</i>


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Corruption cannot bepletely obliterated but whoever dares to use such tactics on my people, I¡¯ll make sure they drown in suffering. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Right, right.¡± Chief Wang and Chief Yang nodded anxiously. ¡°Make them suffer for a lifetime and make them regret it forever.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Wouldn¡¯t they die if that happened? That would be against thew. How could someone like me, who often receives Good Citizen Awards, do such a thing? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± They felt that what Master Lin was saying was meant specifically for them to hear.


    Also, they really believed what Master Lin had said.


    Although the Inte hadn¡¯t reported that Master Lin had killed anyone, they believed that he definitely had killed a number of people before.


    For example, the incidents at Qingzhou and the Northeast. He had charged into the lion¡¯s den single-handedly ande out in one piece, even defeating the enemy. How could he not have killed anyone?


    Even if the two of them were beaten to death, they wouldn¡¯t believe that he hadn¡¯t killed anyone before.

 Chapter 938 - Too perverse

    <h4>Chapter 938: Too perverse</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°In the next show, is Teacher Chen going to act?¡± Lin Fan felt that Chen Bao Guo was pretty good. He had a refreshing personality and he would be a good guide for Wu Huan Yue.


    Chief Yang had wanted to say that Teacher Chen Bao Guo was already tired and didn¡¯t have time to act. But before he could speak out, Chen Bao Guo spoke.


    ¡°Since Master Lin has already spoken, how could I not act? Just give me any role and I¡¯ll take it,¡± said Chen Bao Guo with a smile.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Teacher Chen is a veteran artist. Even if it¡¯s a small role, you can act it out beautifully. But I think that Chief Yang and Chief Wang definitely won¡¯t give Teacher Chen a small role.¡±


    Chief Yang felt helpless. Hadn¡¯t he said that he wasn¡¯t free before? Now that it was Master Lin asking, he immediately agreed. This really left Chief Yang helpless.


    Wang Xun said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. For Teacher Chen to act in the show, it¡¯s an assurance for us. He will definitely bring something special to the show.¡±


    As they casually chatted, Wu Huan Yue finished changing and came back with the manager.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you guys chatting about?¡± she asked curiously.


    Lin Fan replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing much. We¡¯re just talking about Chief Wang¡¯s next show. They want you to be the first female lead. I think it¡¯s pretty good, so I epted it for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Huan Yue was stunned. She hadn¡¯t thought that something like this would happen.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ¡®Huh¡¯ about? Since Chief Yang and Chief Wang are actively inviting you, you have to act in it and do a good job.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s brain was still in a daze. She had just gone to change her outfit but now, all these things had been arranged for her.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze fixated on her.


    Xie Qing was furious. This was all supposed to be hers but it had been snatched away. She was really unwilling.


    Under such a gaze, Wu Huan Yue felt helpless. She didn¡¯t even know the situation. But since Master Lin told her to act, she decided that she would do it.


    She could only ignore the displeasure of others.


    Lin Fan saw that things were pretty much settled, so he said, ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. Huan Yue, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. It was better to spend some private time with Brother Lin.


    Director Zhu said, ¡°Master Lin, tonight is the banquet for the finalization of the show. Would you please honor us with your presence?¡±


    Chief Wang and Chief Yang were eager as well. They wanted very badly to get to know Master Lin better.


    The purpose of them offering the first female lead role had been to pull themselves closer to Master Lin.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before replying, ¡°It should be fine...¡±


    After Lin Fan and Wu Huan Yue left, the crowd pretty much dispersed.


    Chen Bao Guo went back to his hotel to rest. He had to gather his energy to attend the banquet that night.


    Initially, he had nned to go home right after finishing the filming but now, his ns had changed.


    ...


    In private.


    Xie Qing was restless. ¡°You promised me that I would be the first female lead.¡±


    Chief Yang was having a headache. ¡°Alright, alright, stop thinking about it. Besides the first female lead, I can still arrange an important role for you.¡±


    ¡°No, I only want the first female lead.¡± Xie Qing wouldn¡¯t ept this arrangement.


    Chief Yang was annoyed as well. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want it, you have to ept it. You should know what¡¯s good for you. The first female lead has already been decided. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me. Let me tell you, Master Lin isn¡¯t someone we can offend. Don¡¯t go and find trouble with Wu Huan Yue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do just that,¡± growled Xie Qing who was ovee with rage.


    Chief Yang looked at her. He wasn¡¯t angry, instead, heughed. ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead. But let me tell you, when you regret it, no one will be able to save you.¡±


    Then, he shoved the door open and left.


    <i>What an idiot. She still wants to look for trouble. It¡¯s already good that trouble hasn¡¯te and found us.</i>


    Xie Qing was in a rage but she gradually calmed herself down. Thinking about what she had said, her heart shifted and she felt a little afraid now.


    She didn¡¯t even know where she had found the courage to say that. How could she say something like that?


    Chief Yang had been right. If she really offended Wu Huan Yue, who knew how she would end up dying?


    ...


    ¡°Brother Lin, how long are you nning to stay here?¡± Wu Huan Yue asked as they walked along the pavement, with her arm around Lin Fan¡¯s.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. What about you?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue replied helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t go back to Shanghai. After the filming, I still have to promote it. I¡¯ll have to attend programmes and promote the show.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wu Huan Yue¡¯s regretful expression and smiled. ¡°It must be tiring.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid of that. I feel that if I just stick it out, it won¡¯t be too tiring.¡±


    Lin Fan knew that Wu Huan Yue valued her work greatly and she was able to endure hardships. ¡°Work hard then. After all, this is the path you¡¯ve chosen for yourself. Besides the little help I can give you, the rest depends on you. You have to give it your all.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, aren¡¯t you going to learn from Huang Xiu Fang? Have you confirmed the time for that?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. ¡°Not yet. Teacher Chen hasn¡¯t spoken on my behalf yet, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work out. If it does, I¡¯ll have to focus and study hard for a period of time.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Mmm, work hard. You haven¡¯t released any songs this year, have you? Wait a while more until you¡¯ve settled your work and I¡¯ll give you a few songs. Then, you¡¯ll be able to do some recording.¡±


    When Wu Huan Yue heard this, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ve been thinking about something for a while now.¡±


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What do you have in your brain? Why do you have so many songs? I¡¯ve heard from other people that you are really perverse. Those songs that you give me are such good songs that other people wouldn¡¯t be able to write even if they spent their whole lives on it. You juste up with so many songs all of a sudden.¡± Wu Huan Yue was really in admiration of him. He was simply nature-defying.


    In the musical world, who knew how many people worshipped him?


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan instantly startedughing. For her to say that he was perverse, it wasn¡¯t quite right.


    How could he be perverse? That was inly nder.


    Wu Huan Yue really appreciated their time alone now, walking casually on the pavement and not being recognized by other people. Even when people looked over, Wu Huan Yue had such a calm look and didn¡¯t look dazzling or outstanding, so they thought that she only looked like a celebrity.


    Nighttime, at the finalization banquet.


    Lin Fan attended it as a guest. And he was the main focus at the banquet. Those celebrities that Wu Huan Yue had gotten to know during the filming had been pleading with Wu Huan Yue to introduce Master Lin to them but when he really arrived, they were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to speak at all.


    Lin Fan sat there the whole time, having people proposing toasts to him one by one. They came pretty much nonstop.


    Although he didn¡¯t have an outstanding family background, nor an impressive wealth, he was already giving Chief Yang and Chief Wang immense pressure.


    Because the two words ¡®Master Lin¡¯ were really way too resounding.


    Also, hiswork of connections was way too broad and it made them fearful.

 Chapter 939 - Walking the whole way back

    <h4>Chapter 939: Walking the whole way back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, where will you be staying tonight?¡± Wu Huan Yue had drunk some wine and her face was flushed as she held onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm affectionately. Her wavy long hair hung at both sides of her cheeks as she appeared quite mature.


    ¡°Where do you guys stay?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wu Huan Yue replied, ¡°We stay at the hotel booked by the production team.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll stay there too and I¡¯ll go back early tomorrow.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s manager had seen Master Lin and had an idea of what was going on so she hadn¡¯t stayed with them. She had gone back earlier. She had an idea of what was going to happen that night.


    Although Wu Huan Yue had always said that she had never reached that stage with Master Lin, as an outsider, the manager wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Chen Bao Guo had long gotten used to how this profession worked. He had an idea of what was going on between Wu Huan Yue and Master Lin but he would definitely not say it explicitly. Also, he could see that Master Lin¡¯s talent and character was much more reliable than those investors.


    With such a supporter, Wu Huan Yue would be able to have a smooth sail through the industry in future. She wouldn¡¯t have to do things that she didn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°Teacher Chen, where are you returning to?¡± at the entrance of the hotel, Lin Fan saw Chen Bao Guo starting his car, so he asked.


    Chen Bao Guo replied kindly, ¡°Back to the hotel.¡±


    This veteran artiste didn¡¯t have a manager, nor did he have anyone following him. He went from ce to ce all by himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back together then,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Chen Bao Guo was taken aback as he hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to say that. But then he smiled. It seemed that Master Lin was worried that Wu Huan Yue, with her current status, might get photos taken of her by paparazzi. But if Chen Bao Guo was together with the two of them, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    <i>Alright then. I have a good feeling about these two. I don¡¯t mind being a support for once.</i>


    Wu Huan Yue lowered her head and asked softly, ¡°Brother Lin, can we slowly walk back?¡± Her voice was very soft and if he didn¡¯t listen carefully, he wouldn¡¯t have heard what she was saying. But her grip on Lin Fan¡¯s arm tightened slightly as if she was asking him to agree.


    Lin Fan looked down at her, then agreed in the end. Then, he said to Chen Bao Guo apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Teacher Chen. I think we will walk back after all. If we have the chance, let¡¯s meet again in future.¡±


    Chen Bao Guo smiled. ¡°No worries. Young people should be more romantic.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, then started walking off with Wu Huan Yue by his side.


    They weren¡¯t far from their hotel and it was only a half an hour walk.


    Wu Huan Yue wore a hat as she attached herself to Lin Fan¡¯s arm like a little bird. She held tightly onto Lin Fan as they walked slowly along the pavement.


    It wasn¡¯t toote yet and there were some pedestrians on the way.


    ¡°What is it? You seem to have something on your mind,¡± asked Lin Fan curiously.


    Wu Huan Yue smiled brightly. ¡°No, I just feel very safe and very fortunate.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just saying the obvious? With me around, of course you¡¯re safe. If a bad persones, I¡¯ll send him flying with a kick.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue covered her mouth as sheughed. ¡°I know that Brother Lin is the most powerful. I feel very fortunate to have been able to meet someone like Brother Lin right after graduating. If I didn¡¯t meet you, I really don¡¯t know how my life would be like.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Fan sighed in his heart as well. The world had its ways. He didn¡¯t know either. If he hadn¡¯t gotten the Encyclopedia, what would his life be like?


    This wasn¡¯t a dream. It was all real.


    Could it be that he had saved the whole world in his past life, so the heavens gave him this priceless gift?


    ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Wu Huan Yue asked suspiciously as she noticed that Brother Lin seemed to be thinking of something.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about something. You shouldn¡¯t think too much either. This is all fate. With one look, I can see through everything clearly.¡±


    *Pfft!* Wu Huan Yue burst intoughter. ¡°Brother Lin, can¡¯t you do a reading and see who my other half will be and where he is?¡±


    When she asked this, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s heart rate started increasing. It was as if she was waiting eagerly but at the same time, she was a little afraid. She was afraid that she would hear something apart from what she imagined.


    Lin Fan was silent for a while before replying with a smile, ¡°I just did a reading and I saw that the answer to your question is up to the heavens. The path ahead is unclear and I can¡¯t see through it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving me a vague answer again.¡± Wu Huan Yue pouted. Although she hadn¡¯t gotten her answer, she felt great.


    Women are sensitive and they¡¯re able to sense mystical things.


    The two of them walked silently along the pavement. Even if the whole ce was bustling with noise, to Wu Huan Yue, the two of them would just be in their own world.


    Nothing could draw her attention.


    Minutes and seconds passed by and soon, they had reached the hotel lounge.


    Wu Huan Yue felt that time had passed too quickly. They hadn¡¯t even spent long enough alone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and book a room,¡± said Lin Fan.


    This was the lounge and it was likely that there would be reporters. However, Wu Huan Yue was tugging on Lin Fan¡¯s wrist with a shy expression on her face as she said softly, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to. If you want to stay at my ce...that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    As she reached the end of her sentence, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face was as red as a lobster. For a girl to say such things, it would really make one blush.


    She didn¡¯t care about whether other people would see this because she felt fearless. She just wanted to do her best to be together with the person she liked.


    But she knew about Wu You Lan¡¯s existence and she also understood that Brother Lin was an outstanding individual. She wasn¡¯t the only one who liked him.


    However, if she didn¡¯t try her best and she just waited for luck to arrive, that would be the silliest choice.


    Luck has to be seized by oneself. If she was shy just because she was a girl and didn¡¯t do anything, she might regret it for the rest of her life.


    Lin Fan was slightly surprised. She understood Wu Huan Yue¡¯s feelings, but...


    Patting Wu Huan Yue¡¯s head, he smiled gently. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. Before I¡¯m sure about anything, I won¡¯t cause harm to anyone. You¡¯re the one I want to harm the least. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue looked up at Brother Lin. Finally, she nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Then, she released her grip as she watched Lin Fan walk to the counter.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I would like a room.¡±


    ...


    In the elevator, Lin Fan looked at his room card. He was staying on the seventh floor while Wu Huan Yue was on the second. Then, they reached the second floor and he walked Wu Huan Yue to her door. ¡°Rest well.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Mmm, I got it, Brother Lin. You should rest early too. When you leave in the morning, you have to send me a message.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you a message.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue reluctantly closed the door. Lin Fan turned around and left as he smiled to himself. Then, Wu Huan Yue opened the door again. ¡°Brother Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan turned around, smiling. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue seemed like she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just rest well.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, you too. Remember to lock the door. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded.


    Wu Huan Yue had a slight disappointment in her heart but she had etched what Brother Lin had said into her memory.


    Before he was sure about anything, he wouldn¡¯t cause harm to anyone.

 Chapter 940 - Failing bodily functions

    <h4>Chapter 940: Failing bodily functions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    7 AM.


    Lin Fan packed all his things and sent a message over. Then, he left.


    But when he reached the ground floor, he saw a gorgeous figure waiting for him. He was surprised. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue had dressed up meticulously. Then, she replied sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m sending you off.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright then. I didn¡¯t think you woulde so early to send me off. It seems I haven¡¯t been nice to you for nothing. Alright. You¡¯re tired from all the filming. Go up earlier to rest.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before Lin Fan went to get his car. He waved to Wu Huan Yue. ¡°Go back and rest. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue waved back. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave. When the car finally disappeared from her sigh, she sighed and returned to her room.


    Her heart was filled with reluctance. When they parted, she had wanted to rush forward and go back with him to Shanghai.


    In the past, she hadn¡¯t felt it but this time that Lin Fan came, she realized that Brother Lin held such an important ce in her heart.


    <i>Do my best. I have to do my best. </i>Wu Huan Yue cheered herself on in her heart. She decided that she would never give up.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    In two hours, the car had reached Shanghai.


    Fraud Tian was at the entrance of the shop, looking at the queuing townsfolk. He had wanted to tell them that Master Lin was out to do something, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy scallion pancakes that day. But unexpectedly, that kid suddenly returned. He was very surprised. Had the sun risen from the West? How could Lin Fan be back so soon?


    Lin Fan realized that Fraud Tian was looking at him strangely. Then, he asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°No, I just realized that this doesn¡¯t seem right. It¡¯s different fromst time. You actually came back so early.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What? I¡¯m such a professional person, what¡¯s wrong with me hurrying back? I remember that all these townsfolk are waiting for my scallion pancakes. I definitely won¡¯t let them return disappointed.¡±


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes. <i>I¡¯d only believe you if I was possessed.</i>


    Lin Fan finished selling the scallion pancakes and heid down to rest.


    Wu You Lan was curious. She wondered what had happened the previous night. But since Brother Lin didn¡¯t say anything, it wasn¡¯t right for her to ask.


    Fraud Tian giggled slyly. ¡°Kid, how was it yesterday? Did something happen at night?¡±


    When Wu You Lan heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but re at Fraud Tian.


    Lin Fan scolded him jokingly, ¡°Nothing happened at all. Don¡¯t joke about other people¡¯s innocence, otherwise, I¡¯ll have to do some sparring with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You¡¯re much stronger than me now, kid. If I spar with you, I¡¯d be asking for death.¡± Fraud Tian didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously with Lin Fan. To him, this kid wasn¡¯t human. He didn¡¯t know how Lin Fan had trained to make his strength so fearsome.


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth as sheughed. She believed what Brother Lin had said.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Alright then. My iron fists haven¡¯t been put to use in a while.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, Boss.¡± Fraud Tian trembled as he didn¡¯t dare to act impudently.


    Lin Fan was feeling bored, so he gave Zhao Ming Qing a call.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what have you been doingtely?¡± asked Lin Fan through the phone.


    ¡°Cough cough cough...Teacher, I¡¯m recuperating at home.¡± Zhao Ming Qing sounded weak.


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°What happened to you, Ming Qing? Weren¡¯t you fine just a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Just a minor flu. I¡¯ll be fine if I just rest a while,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows as he rubbed his fingers together and read the future. His expression was a little unpleasant. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle and take a look at you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Fraud Tian curiously.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°There¡¯s something up. I have to go out for a bit.¡±


    Soon, at Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s home.


    Zhao Shi opened the door for Lin Fan. Upon entering, Lin Fan asked impatiently. ¡°How¡¯s Ming Qing?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, he seems to be having a slight flu. His body is a little weak.¡± Zhao Shi was worried but she wasn¡¯t too worried. She felt that it was just a small illness.


    But to Lin Fan, something wasn¡¯t right.


    In the room.


    Zhao Ming Qing saw that his teacher hade and he wanted to get up from his bed but Lin Fan stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s just a small illness. My body is bing weak, so I fall sick easily.¡± Zhao Ming Qing coughed a few times. It sounded like his throat was congested with phlegm.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything as he just quietly observed. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Zhao Ming Qing was already old and his lifeforce was depleting rapidly. It could be said that his body¡¯s functions were stopping. In other words, he was dying of old age.


    Although he was only seventy-something-years-old, the problem was that Zhao Ming Qing had studied Chinese medicine his whole life. At times where he had tried taking some Chinese medicine, toxins had been umted in his body as well. Although it didn¡¯t cause much trouble to him usually, his bodily functions were deteriorating.


    Even if your medical skills are great, when someone¡¯s lifespan is up, you won¡¯t be able to save him.


    Hence, this was not an illness.


    At this moment, Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher¡¯s expression and a rough idea of the situation formed in his mind. Then, he waved to his wife. ¡°Go out first. I want to speak to my teacher.¡±


    His voice was weak.


    Zhao Shi nodded, then left. She knew that this old man respected Master Lin greatly. He had always treated him as his teacher.


    The door was closed.


    Zhao Ming Qing spoke, ¡°Teacher, am I going to be done soon?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? There¡¯s no such thing,¡± replied Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. ¡°Teacher, I can see it from your expression. I already have an idea of what¡¯s going on in my body. I¡¯m old and my bodily functions are deteriorating rapidly. Sometimes, when I take my own pulse, I can feel that it¡¯s slow.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With your teacher around, what could happen?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing chuckled. ¡°Right, right. With Teacher around, I can rx. But my greatest regret is not having known Teacher earlier. We¡¯ve had too little time together.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°If you met me earlier, I would still be a little kid.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhao Ming Qingughed but his expression was very weak. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t tell them yet. I¡¯ll leave it up to fate but I just want to keep going for a while more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak yet. I¡¯ll fix your little flu,¡± said Lin Fan. Then, he took out a box of silver needles from Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s Chinese medical supplies drawer and personally treated him.


    His bodily functions were failing and his strength kept falling. It all came rapidly and his body was deteriorating drastically day by day.


    This was the usual situation that came with old age. Perhaps one would be full of energy and have a great appetite one day but the next day, he or she could suddenly be motionless on the bed.


    This kind of situation was toomon.


    To Lin Fan, this was really f*cked up. How could it happen so quick? He hadn¡¯t even been prepared.


    He inserted the needles, using the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost.


    He killed all the toxins in Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s body. Meanwhile, Zhao Ming Qing was astonished as he realized that his body was gradually recovering. It was way too mystical.


    He knew that his teacher¡¯s medical skills were great but the rate of effectiveness was terrifying.


    ...

 Chapter 941 - Crazy fishing!

    <h4>Chapter 941: Crazy fishing!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°How is it? Have you been shocked by your teacher¡¯s technique?¡± Lin Fan asked as he inserted the silver needles. Zhao Ming Qing had a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Mmm, Teacher, how did you do that?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Be patient. You can¡¯t learn it in your current situation. When the timees, I¡¯ll slowly teach you. You¡¯ll have to put effort into it. It isn¡¯t something that can be learned overnight.¡±


    Of course, this technique was really difficult to learn. Without the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, no one would be able to reach this stage in a short time.


    However, it gave Zhao Ming Qing hope. It made him think that a long as he persevered, he would be able to learn even more f*cking awesome medical skills.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely persevere until I learn this technique,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Haha, alright. You¡¯ll have to work hard then. There is much that you do not know yet. You¡¯re interested in researching medicine, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s set a small goal. For example, curing an incurable disease. What say you?¡± Lin Fan said with a smile.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard that, his eyes lit up in disbelief. ¡°Teacher, are you for real?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    ¡°Right, Teacher has never lied to me. I can¡¯t wait already,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing excitedly. He was filled with hope for the future.


    Seeing Zhao Ming Qing like this, Lin Fan sighed in his heart. <i>My good disciple, Teacher will definitely save you. But in the future, I¡¯m going to be helpless.</i>


    <i>How can a prescription be developed so easily? I¡¯m definitely going to endure hardships again.</i>


    ¡°Alright, go out for a walk and take in some fresh air. Don¡¯t read books for now and don¡¯t think about Chinese medicine either. Is that okay?¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Yes. Whatever Teacher says, I¡¯ll definitely listen.¡± Zhao Ming Qing smiled, then he got off the bed and dressed up before walking out.


    Zhao Shi, who had been waiting outside the whole time, saw the old man and was suddenly invigorated. A wide smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Of course I have. With teacher personally treating me, how could there be a problem?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Zhao Shi heaved a sigh of relief. She had really been afraid that something might happen.


    ¡°Teacher, will you stay for a meal?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t. I still have things to do. Take good care of your body.¡± Then, he shifted his gaze over to Zhao Shi. ¡°Watch over him and don¡¯t let him stay up at night. Don¡¯t let him read books either.¡±


    ¡°Old man, did you hear that? Don¡¯t stay upte anymore.¡± How could Zhao Shi possibly control Zhao Ming Qing? She shot him a re.


    ¡°Sigh, I know.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded in agreement. Without reading any books, how would he survive?


    ...


    Lin Fan left Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s home. He felt that it was about time. <i>Angling knowledge, give me strength. My student¡¯s life is dependant on you.</i>


    He went back to his shop and said hello to Fraud Tian. For now, he wouldn¡¯t being to the shop, nor would he be selling scallion pancakes.


    Fraud Tian and the rest had no idea what had happened but they saw that Lin Fan¡¯s expression was quite serious. They were afraid that a problem might have urred, so they didn¡¯t ask too much.


    Lin Fan took his fishing rod and went to buy a tent. He was preparing for a crazy day of fishing.


    He couldn¡¯t go to the river bank. Although there weren¡¯t too many people there, he would eventually be disturbed. Hence, he decided to choose a more remote area.


    He started his car and set off.


    He arrived downstream. There was not a trace of a person here. It was a deste ce. If he fished here, he probably wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    In Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s current situation, his body¡¯s organs were degenerating. With Lin Fan¡¯s medical ability, changing that was impossible. He had to craft a medicinal pill.


    But he was still short of many ingredients. He had to quickly fish up the ingredients he needed. This was a kind of gamble.


    He carried a stool over and cast his fishing line out. He sat down and waited silently.


    Fortunately, he had the Wuxia major ss of knowledge and his strength was great. He wouldn¡¯t have to give up due to fatigue.


    Soon after.


    There was a tug on his fishing line. His heart was a little eager. He started to retrieve his reward.


    But he was disappointed. What he fished up was just a decent medicinal herb and it wasn¡¯t what he needed to craft the medicinal pill. He felt slightly miserable.


    But it was still early. He could slowly fish. He didn¡¯t believe that, if he pressed on, he wouldn¡¯t get what he wanted.


    Several days passed.


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian was getting suspicious. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Where has the kid gone? He hasn¡¯te back in a few days.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. He won¡¯t even pick up his phone. He must be busy with something.¡±


    Fraud Tian¡¯s brain started running wild. ¡°Could it be that something has happened to him?¡±


    Wu You Lan, who was cleaning the shop, red at Fraud Tian. ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things. How could something happen to Brother Lin? He must be busy with something that he can¡¯t afford to leave.¡±


    The surrounding shop owners woulde around and ask asionally as well. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen Little Boss in a few days. They were wondering if something had happened. Little Boss had disappeared mysteriously and suddenly.


    The townsfolk who always bought scallion pancakes came asionally to take a look as well. They realized that Master Lin hadn¡¯t appeared in the shop for a few days and they were desperate.


    They wanted to eat the scallion pancakes very badly. But if Master Lin didn¡¯t appear, they were helpless.


    In a vi.


    Zhao Ming Qing was coughing. His vision was blurry and he felt that his whole body was weak.


    Zhao Shi said, ¡°Old man, are you not feeling well? Do you want to go and rest?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll rest for a bit. My body hasn¡¯t been good recently. I can¡¯t get my energy up at all.¡±


    Zhao Shi asked, ¡°Should I call the kids over and bring you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to call them over? This is my own problem. How can we just call them over as we like? I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. I¡¯m a doctor myself. How could I not know what¡¯s the problem?¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Zhao Shi had no choice but to nod in agreement. After sending Zhao Ming Qing back to his room, she took out her phone and sneakily gave her son a call.


    ¡°Li Xing.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good recently and he¡¯s always feeling weak. He even had flu a while ago which was cured by Master Lin. But now, he¡¯s having problems again. Why don¡¯t youe back and tell your dad to go to the hospital?¡± said Zhao Shi.


    When Zhao Li Xing heard that, he became anxious. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell the rest right now. We¡¯lle back together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Zhao Li Xing¡¯s heart started thumping rapidly after he heard that. He kept feeling as if something must have gone wrong. He felt restless.


    To him, his greatest fear was old people falling ill. If it was just falling ill, it would be fine because at least they would know about the problem. But this sudden loss of energy and weakness was hard to say.


    Hence, without hesitation, he gave his brothers calls and told them to go home together to see how their father was doing.

 Chapter 942 - The task doesnt even matter anymore

    <h4>Chapter 942: The task doesn¡¯t even matter anymore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    By the water.


    Lin Fan had his eyes closed as if he was meditating. Once there was any movement from his fishing line, he would immediately lift up the rod and retrieve the item before cing it in his bag.


    Several days and nights had passed and he had stayed in the same position. After unlocking the Wuxia major ss of knowledge, he had already surpassed the limits of an average person. Not drinking or eating didn¡¯t pose much of an obstacle to him.


    To him, there was already not much time left.


    When he had just started, he had had sufficient confidence in himself. He had felt that he would easily obtain what he wanted. But after so long, he just couldn¡¯t fish up the remaining few herbs.


    *Ding ding*


    Lin Fan took out his phone and was about to reject the call but when he saw the caller, he answered it.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, what is it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Someone asked me to ask for your help in seeing a patient. His illness is quite severe and he might notst much longer, so I wanted to ask for your help,¡± said Elder Zheng.


    To make Elder Zheng speak on his behalf, that person must not have been average. He might even be a person that was out of Lin Fan¡¯s reach.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. I¡¯m very busy now,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Elder Zheng became anxious. ¡°No, Elder Lin, this is serious.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I am very serious now too. This matter that I¡¯m handling right now is very important to me and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Elder, Lin, you really have to help. This person is really very important,¡± Elder Zheng requested for the third time, hoping Lin Fan woulde over to help.


    ¡°To me, the time I have now is very important. In fact, there¡¯s nothing more important right now than what I¡¯m currently doing. You have to understand, Elder Zheng. If he can endure until I¡¯m done settling my problem, then get him to wait,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zheng Zhong Shan was about to say something but then the call had been hung up.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, how is it?¡± beside Elder Zheng, a middle-aged man asked anxiously.


    Elder Zheng shook his head. ¡°He has things to do, so he can¡¯te for now.¡±


    The middle-aged man was frantic. ¡°What? He can¡¯te? No, he has toe. I¡¯ll get someone to go to Shanghai and drag him over.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan frowned. ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard that, he instantly became more docile. ¡°Elder Zheng, I can¡¯t wait. This matter cannot be dragged on.¡±


    ¡°Even if it can¡¯t, it has to.¡±


    He had no idea what had happened with Elder Lin. Just what could it be that would be so important to him?


    ...


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s brows twitched. The fishing line had moved. He quickly lifted the fishing rod.


    ¡°The task of fishing up a legendary item has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the twenty-first page of knowledge. For it is the twenty-first page of knowledge, an automatic draw will be carried out.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t listen to the taskpletion notification but looked at the object in his hands instead. He was a little disappointed.


    A storage ring with unlimited space. If it was before, he would have been extremely excited but now, he wasn¡¯t in the mood at all.


    He calmly wore the ring on his finger. He kept the other things that he had fished up and continued fishing.


    The next day!


    The hospital.


    Zhao Li Xing said, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s my Dad¡¯s current condition?¡±


    The doctor pushed up his sses and said, ¡°Mister Zhao, your father¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking good. ording to our check, his body¡¯s organs are showing signs of failing. And it¡¯s very serious. Inyman¡¯s terms, he¡¯s dying of old age.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. My dad is only over seventy. He¡¯s not even eighty yet. How could he be dying of old age?¡± the daughter, Zhao Qun Fang said anxiously.


    The doctor said, ¡°We can¡¯t do anything either. Your father has had toxins umting in his body for a long period of time because of his profession. His body can¡¯t bepared to an average person¡¯s.¡±


    Zhao Li Xing grabbed the doctor. ¡°Doctor, tell me honestly, how long more does he have?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be confirmed. It depends on your father¡¯s situation but it won¡¯t be more than three days. His body has already exceeded its working capacity. Once his bodily processes stop, that means...¡± The doctor didn¡¯t say anymore. Everyone already understood.


    ¡°How could it be? He was fine just a while ago. Why did he suddenly be like this?¡± Zhao Li Xing couldn¡¯t understand it.


    The doctor said, ¡°This can be likened to a motor vehicle. When a car gas fuel, regardless of the amount, it will be able to run. But once the fuel is depleted, the car will stop.¡±


    Then, the doctor left.


    Zhao Li Xing looked at his siblings. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom about this yet.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, we know. Oh right, where¡¯s Master Lin? If it¡¯s him, he¡¯d definitely have a solution,¡± said Zhao Qun Fang.


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Master Lin came over a while ago to treat Dad¡¯s flu but he didn¡¯t say anything else after that. He probably knows what¡¯s happening. This isn¡¯t an illness. This is something that everyone will have to experience eventually. Even if his medical ability was even greater, it would be useless.¡±


    When the rest heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but let out miserable expressions.


    At that moment, a group of reporters appeared.


    If this was before, Zhao Ming Wing would definitely not have drawn any attention but his status was not the same anymore. He was a big shot in the Chinese medicine world now. He was Master Lin¡¯s student who had contributed to the development of the leukemia prescription. Now that he had suddenly been admitted to the hospital, they were afraid that something bad had happened.


    And when they thought about his age, the reporters had a rough idea of what was going on.


    It must have been a big issue.


    Zhao Li Xing hadn¡¯t expected reporters toe. He didn¡¯t want to answer any of their questions and the reporters didn¡¯t ask any questions either. But they were unyielding.


    With their capabilities, they could definitely find out many things.


    In the morning.


    The news came out.


    ¡®Zhao Ming Qing, Director Zhao, has been admitted to the hospital. His health is in a dangerous situation. Perhaps...¡¯


    ¡®Contributor to the development of the leukemia prescription, Zhao Ming Qing, has been admitted to the hospital in an emergency. Things aren¡¯t looking good.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s student has been admitted to the hospital. Something that even Master Lin can¡¯t resolve, what could that be?¡¯


    ¡®ording to thetest updates. Master Lin has disappeared from Cloud Street and hasn¡¯t appeared in days.¡¯


    ¡°D*mn, Zhao Ming Qing is in the hospital? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I feel that something major must have happened. Zhao Ming Qing is Master Lin¡¯s student. If he¡¯s sick, why would he need to go to the hospital? It seems to me that there¡¯s only one possibility...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin has disappeared for days. What do you guys think he¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll keep watching the news.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    When Fraud Tian saw the news, he cried out in shock.


    ¡°Zhao Ming Qing has been admitted to the hospital? How can that be?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was taken aback as well. ¡°Do you think that Brother Lin has suddenly disappeared because he¡¯s finding a solution to this?¡±


    Wu You Lan said worriedly, ¡°For something to leave Brother Lin at a loss, it must be very serious.¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Beijing.


    Zheng Zhong Shan had seen the news as well. When he saw it, he had been stunned. Elder Lin¡¯s student was in the hospital.


    Then, he recalled his interaction with Elder Lin on the phone and he instantly understood. Elder Lin must have been trying to save his student first. That was why he had rejected him.


    If that was the case, he could understand.


    ...

 Chapter 943 - You’ve finally come

    <h4>Chapter 943: You¡¯ve finallye</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Thest medicinal herb, purple lingzhi, I¡¯m begging you. Pleasee to me.¡±


    Lin Fan settled his heart as he fished. Through this period of hard work, he had managed to gather most of the herbs he needed and he was left with thest one. It hadn¡¯t appeared the whole time and it left him helpless.


    Initially, he had wanted to substitute it with other herbs but he realized that there was no other herb that could rece the purple lingzhi. In other words, this purple lingzhi was the keyponent of the pill.


    If he used a substitute, he wouldn¡¯t be able to produce a perfect medicinal pill.


    *Ding ding*


    Message notification sound.


    Perhaps they already knew that calling wouldn¡¯t get through to Lin Fan, so they sent a message instead.


    Lin Fan took out his phone and took a look. Then, he started to be anxious.


    Zhao Zhong Yang: ¡°Brother Lin, Director Zhao isn¡¯t going tost much longer...¡±


    Just these few words made Lin Fan feel a tremendous amount to stress.


    ¡°Ming Qing, you have to hold on for a while more.¡± Even if he were to go back now, he would be helpless. He wouldn¡¯t be able to help Zhao Ming Qing at all.


    Right now, Zhao Ming Qing wasn¡¯t suffering from any illness but rather, his bodily functions had reached their limits. Without a nature-defying procedure, he couldn¡¯t be saved.


    They could only rely on the medicinal pill now.


    <i>Rx the mind. Release all anxiety and worry. </i>There were countless godly techniques in the Wuxia major ss of knowledge. And the number of techniques that could be used to calm the heart was many.


    The hospital.


    Zhao Ming Qing had many good friends. At that moment, they had all rushed over.


    Amongst them, Elder Mu wasn¡¯t involved in Chinese medicine but he had a very good rtionship with Zhao Ming Qing. When Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing had first met, Elder Mu had been there and he could be considered a witness.


    And when Zhao Ming Qing officially became Lin Fan¡¯s disciple, Elder Mu had been the host of the ceremony as well.


    ¡°Li Xing, tell me the truth. How long more does your dad have?¡± Elder Mu asked in a serious tone.


    Zhao Li Xing replied, ¡°Uncle Mu, I¡¯m not sure either. The doctor says it¡¯s three days at most but looking at the situation, it seems like he can sustain himself for a while more.¡±


    Elder Mu felt that this had been too sudden. He hadn¡¯t been prepared at all when he suddenly received the call. He didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    The professor cum deputy director of Shanghai People¡¯s Hospital, Sun Zong Yun, came over in a hurry. ¡°Li Xing, what happened to your father exactly? How did he suddenlye into this state?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Sun, I don¡¯t know either. The doctor says his organs have aged too much.¡± Zhao Li Xing was already out of his wits. After all, this situation had caught thempletely unprepared. Their father had been perfectly fine a while ago but he had suddenly gone into this state.


    ¡°What about Master Lin? Why didn¡¯t Master Line?¡± Elder Mu asked in a panicked tone.


    <i>Elder Zhao is Master Lin¡¯s student. If Master Lines to treat him, he will definitely be fine.</i>


    Zhao Li Xing sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Master Lin has no confidence as well. Previously, my dad had a flu and Master Lin came to see him. He treated his flu but didn¡¯t say much after. He probably knows that my dad¡¯s situation can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    ¡°And the news has reported too that Master Lin has disappeared for a few days. He hasn¡¯t appeared at Cloud Street.¡±


    When Elder Mu heard this, his expression went nk as he mumbled, ¡°Could there really be no way left?¡±


    At that moment, Zhao Shi came out of the ward and saw the people outside. ¡°Elder Zhao is awake. You guys can go in to see him.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they quickly entered. Their friendship was one that hadsted decades.


    In the ward.


    Zhao Ming Qing was lying on the bed, wearing an oxygen mask. His eyes looked unfocused. When he saw his old friends enter, he took out his oxygen mask and mustered a thin smile. He spoke weakly.


    ¡°Why are you all here?¡±


    Elder Mu grabbed Elder Zhao¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯re here to see you.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Elder Mu appeared upset. And Sun Zong Yun¡¯s eyes started to well up as well. They had known each other since they were ten. In the blink of an eye, several decades had passed. Those kids full of vigor and energy had turned into old men. Time had really flown by.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be fine. My teacher has promised me that he¡¯ll teach me powerful Chinese medicine techniques in the future. And he¡¯ll even develop new prescriptions with me. How could anything happen to me?¡±


    ¡°Right, right. You¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Elder Mu nodded.


    Zhao Ming Qing swept the room with his gaze but he didn¡¯t see who he wanted to see. ¡°Where¡¯s my teacher?¡±


    Elder Mu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Master Lin, he...¡±


    Before he could finish, Zhao Ming Qing interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a little too fast. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so fast. I haven¡¯t even studied until the end. I haven¡¯t even thanked Teacher for his guidance...¡±


    Elder Mu patted Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s hand as he lowered his head. He had no words. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Master Lin knows it in his heart. He definitely knows it,¡± said Sun Zong Yun.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest for a bit. I have to wait for Teacher toe and see me before I go. Otherwise, I can¡¯t go yet.¡±


    His four children stood at the back. Their eyes had turned red and Zhao Shi was wiping her tears.


    Everyone left the room.


    ¡°Where exactly is Master Lin?¡± asked Elder Mu.


    Zhao Li Xing replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went. I called Master Lin but he didn¡¯t pick up.¡±


    Sun Zong Yun said, ¡°It¡¯s good if he doesn¡¯te for now. I¡¯m afraid that if Elder Zhao sees Master Lin, he...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence but everyone understood. If Zhao Ming Qing got what he wanted, there would be nothing keeping him here anymore.


    ¡°I think that Master Lin won¡¯t just sit idly by. There must be a reason he has disappeared for a few days. He must be doing something,¡± said Elder Mu.


    Elder Zhao and Master Lin had a great teacher-disciple rtionship. Judging by Master Lin¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t just ignore the situation. He definitely would have a n.


    However, this was just Elder Mu¡¯s hope. He had no idea at all about what would happen in the end. Looking at Elder Zhao¡¯s current situation, how could he possibly be saved?


    The next day!


    The doctors were astonished. They realized that Elder Zhao was still holding on. His fuel hadpletely depleted but his heart was still beating. To them, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to persevere until such a stage.


    Most people would just allow themselves to quietly leave the world in a painless way.


    Zhao Li Xing had been in contact with the doctors the whole time.


    The doctor said, ¡°Mister Zhao, your father has been holding on the whole time but we¡¯re not sure how much longer he can hold on. Perhaps he has something that he can¡¯t let go of.¡±


    When Zhao Li Xing heard that, he understood what it was. ¡°My dad is waiting for his teacher toe. He wants to see his teacher once more.¡±


    The doctor nodded. The human body is a mysterious thing. At times, willpower can sustain oneself and allow one to aplish the impossible.


    Right now, Zhao Ming Qing only had one thought in his mind. That was to see his teacher once more.


    Perhaps that was what kept him going.


    By the river.


    Lin Fan was very calm but his expression was bing more and more grave.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you,e out quickly. Stop hiding.¡±


    The fishing line moved.


    He eagerly lifted his fishing rod. At that instant, a herb dangled from the fishing line.


    When Lin Fan saw that, he was instantly delighted. But suddenly, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The medicinal herb that was hanging from the fishing line was removing itself from the hook as if it was struggling to escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare...¡± Without hesitation, Lin Fan tossed the fishing rod to the side. As his body turned into a sh of light, he dashed forward and jumped into midair. Then, he grasped the herb with his hand.


    ¡°Purple lingzhi, you¡¯ve finallye.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 944 - Unleashed for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 944: Unleashed for the first time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Two days had been spent just for this medicinal herb and it was finally in his hands.


    ¡°My good disciple, you have to hold on for a while more.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t stay any longer. He didn¡¯t even drive his car. He just turned into a sh and dashed towards the warehouse where he had previously stored the alchemy furnace.


    The car was simply too slow. It would be a waste of time.


    He sprinted at the speed of sound as his speed reached its limit.


    The Wuxia major ss of knowledge was the most valiant ss of knowledge that Lin Fan possessed. He was basically a god onnd.


    On Earth, he was an unmatched being but the peace-loving Lin Fan would never use his powers to take over the world.


    He would only use his full powers in times of need.


    *Boom! Boom!*


    The drivers on the road heard a series of thunderous noises and were all puzzled. They had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°Do you know where that sound ising from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s hurting my ears a little.¡±


    The people in the vehicles were chatting, wondering where on Earth this sound came from.


    At that moment, Lin Fan was in mid-air. He had turned into a sh and disappeared without a trace.


    In front of the warehouse.


    Lin Fan expanded his awareness and confirmed that there was no one around. Thereafter, he quickly entered the warehouse and began crafting the pill. Time was of the essence and he couldn¡¯t waste a single second.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that I¡¯ve unlocked the alchemy knowledge. Otherwise, I would have been helpless in this situation.¡±


    This was the first time that he felt that having different sses of knowledge was of such great importance. For example, for the pill-crafting, he hadn¡¯t had the ingredient he needed at first and had thus been unable to craft the pill he wanted.


    But now, this wasn¡¯t a problem anymore.


    ¡®Vitality Pill¡¯


    This pill was one of the better medicinal pills in the alchemy ss of knowledge. It didn¡¯t have any extra effects besides increasing one¡¯s lifespan by 40 years.


    And on this, it was considered beyond nature-defying. Even in the context of Wuxia knowledge, it was considered quite a precious pill.


    From the ss of knowledge, Lin Fan found out that this kind of medicinal pill would cause a cmity.


    Lin Fan had never experienced all this before and he was a little nervous. He wondered how it would turn out.


    And what would the cmity be like?


    But time was short. Without thinking too much, he started to craft the pill.


    He tossed all the ingredients into the alchemy furnace and pressed both hands on the surface of the furnace. The heat rose drastically and the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost started to take effect.


    ¡°It must be sessful on the first try.¡± He couldn¡¯t afford to fail, he could only seed. If not, it would all be over.


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian and the rest were in a rather heavy mood. They already knew the situation and Wu You Lan was worried. She had no idea where Brother Lin was.


    Sometimes, her mind would even wander off and wonder if Brother Lin hadn¡¯t been able to take the emotional impact and had gone into hiding as a result.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t do anything but wait silently.


    At that moment, a group of strangers arrived. The middle-aged man leading the pack had an exceptionally imposing manner. His back was as straight as a pole as he spoke upon entering.


    ¡°May I know if Master Lin is around?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at him, then replied, ¡°Nope, we don¡¯t know where he is either.¡±


    The middle-aged man grabbed Fraud Tian¡¯s arm and said in a stern tone, ¡°I wish for you to speak honestly.¡±


    Fraud Tian was in a troubled state and the opposite party¡¯s tone made him a little ufortable as well, so he pushed with his shoulder and shoved the man away. ¡°Who the hell are you? I told you that we don¡¯t know. What are you trying to do?¡±


    The middle-aged man was slightly shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be a martial artist. Moreover, his kungfu was pretty strong.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw that the mood was rather fiery, so he quickly stepped in. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t know where Brother Lin has gone right now. If there¡¯s anything, let me know so that I can tell him when hees back.¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at the people in the shop and saw that they seemed to really not know. However, time was short. If he didn¡¯t seize it, there might not be enough time.


    At that moment, another man stepped forward and whispered into his ear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and led the group of people as they hurried to the hospital where Zhao Ming Qing was.


    Just as they left the shop, the originally bright sky suddenly changed.


    Dark clouds gathered from all directions and covered the bright sky.


    The surrounding townsfolk gasped in shock.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the weather forecast say that today would be a sunny day? How did it turn dark all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Judging by the looks of things, it¡¯s probably going to rain.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this strange weather. You can¡¯t even trust the television channels anymore.¡±


    ...


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky but wasn¡¯t concerned about it. Right now, the most important thing was to hurry back to the hospital and see if Master Lin was there.


    After they left, Fraud Tian came out of the shop and pointed at the leaving car as he mored, ¡°Bunch of b*stards. If you stayed a while more, I would¡¯ve punched your eyeballs in.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed. ¡°Fraud, that¡¯s enough. They¡¯ve already left so there¡¯s no need to show off anymore. But I wonder who they are. Why are they looking for Brother Lin?¡±


    Wu Tian He, who had been sitting there the whole time, spoke, ¡°I think these people look like they¡¯re from the military.¡±


    This sentence made everyone surprised. <i>Military? What does that mean? Could it be that Brother Lin has done something wrong?</i>


    In the warehouse.


    Lin Fan could feel the pill taking shape. And he could guess what was going on outside as well.


    *Rumbling sound*


    There was a heavy downpour outside. Then, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck a hole in the warehouse roof.


    Lin Fan looked up at the sky as his heart groaned. This was the first time he hade across something like this. If he said he wasn¡¯t nervous, he would be lying.


    The sky was already dark and amongst the clouds, streaks of lightning could be faintly seen. It was a little frightening.


    But he wasn¡¯t bothered about all this right now. The ¡®Vitality Pill¡¯ was already in its final stage and was about to bepleted.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Upon opening the furnace, a pill emitted an aura of vitality which arose from the furnace.


    *Rumble!*


    As the pill emerged from the furnace, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky.


    Lin Fan instantly reacted and grabbed the pill with his hand. He opened his other palm and caught the lightning with it. Then, he felt a great formidable power strike his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m crafting this pill to save my disciple. Don¡¯t be too impudent.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes glowed like a god¡¯s eyes. It was the first time he was unleashing his powers. With an invisible power, his gaze prated heaven and earth and stared straight into the void.


    This cmity wasn¡¯t too great. Earth was just Earth after all and there wasn¡¯t any spiritual energy around. Hence, the cmity caused from crafting the pill was just normal lightning. To Lin Fan, it was harmless.


    ¡°Eight Thunders Banishing.¡±


    A technique from ¡®Legend of Emperors¡¯ in the Wuxia major ss of knowledge. His left hand turned into a formless de, with which he split open the sky. The dark clouds in the sky scattered rapidly and rose upwards as if going against their natural movement.


    The dark clouds that had appeared temporarily were instantly dispersed.


    All the citizens of Shanghai looked up. They had dumbfounded expressions on their faces as they wondered what had happened. The dark clouds that had just gathered suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    <i>Is this f*cking rain stilling?</i>


    <i>If not, I want to go out.</i>


    ...

 Chapter 945 - Our destiny isnt over, understand?

    <h4>Chapter 945: Our destiny isn¡¯t over, understand?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The hospital.


    The atmosphere on site was stifling. Zhao Li Xing and the rest, as his children, had been standing by their father¡¯s side the whole time. To them, this might be theirst time seeing their father.


    Hence, at this moment, they had set aside all their work.


    Elder Mu and the rest visited the hospital every day too to apany Zhao Ming Qing. After so many years of friendship, suddenly, they only had a limited number of days left together. They all felt that it was unbearable.


    But fortunately, Elder Zhao was calm and steady. He wasn¡¯t in any pain. This at least made them feel better.


    Outside.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Zhao Li Xing had gone into a quarrel with a group of people at the entrance.


    ¡°Hello, these are our credentials.¡± The middle-aged man had brought his people with him to the hospital. When Zhao Li Xing stopped him, he didn¡¯t retaliate but just took out his credentials.


    Zhao Li Xing looked at the credentials and his emotions settled down. ¡°May I know what you¡¯re here for?¡±


    ¡°We want to know where Master Lin is,¡± said the middle-aged man. He hade from Beijing to bring Master Lin there.


    Zhao Li Xing shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know where Master Lin is either. Ever since my father was admitted to the hospital, we haven¡¯t been able to contact him.¡±


    Chen Xiang Bei¡¯s brows furrowed, appearing not to believe him. ¡°Then allow us to disturb you for a moment. We would like to have a few words with Mister Elder Zhao.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhao Li Xing immediately blocked the entrance. ¡°No. My dad is in a terrible state. He cannot be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°Mister Zhao, I hope that you can understand. This matter is very important. I have to know where Master Lin is. Right now, I¡¯m afraid only Mister Elder Zhao would know. We would like to speak to him,¡± said Chen Xiang Bei.


    Zhao Li Xing said, ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t even know. He¡¯s waiting for Master Lin as we speak. My dad is Master Lin¡¯s disciple and, in hisst moments, he wants to see his teacher once more. Please don¡¯t disturb him. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Qun Fang came from afar and asked suspiciously.


    Seeing these big men standing outside the entrance, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Zhao Li Xing gave his sister a brief exnation. When Zhao Qun Fang heard about the opposite party¡¯s identities, she was startled. But their father¡¯s situation was really not good, how could he have the strength to answer their questions? Of course, she would not agree.


    ¡°Everyone, you cannot go in. We are telling the truth. We really don¡¯t know where Master Lin is,¡± said Zhao Qun Fang.


    Chen Xiang Bei seemed not to believe them. ¡°Then please excuse me.¡± Then, he shifted his eyes to the side.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Zhao Li Xing was startled. He struggled but he was being held down by the man next to him. He couldn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t disturb Mister Elder Zhao. We just want to ask a few questions,¡± said Chen Xiang Bei. Then, he pushed open the door and entered. When he saw Zhao Shi inside, he nodded at her. Then, he moved a stool to the bedside and sat down.


    He looked at Mister Elder Zhao on the bed, lying with his eyes closed. This was the Director Zhao who had contributed to the development of the anorexia and leukemia prescriptions.


    But even if his medical ability was even greater, when his time ran out, he would be unable to be revived.


    ¡°Mister Elder Zhao, can you hear me? I¡¯m Chen Xiang Bei. I came from Beijing and I have an important matter that requires me to look for Master Lin. Do you know where he is?¡± Chen Xiang Bei asked.


    But Zhao Ming Qing, who was lying on the bed, did not respond at all. His eyes did not even blink. If the machine by the side did not indicate his heartbeat, Chen Xiang Bei would¡¯ve thought he was already dead.


    ¡°Mister Elder Zhao, did you hear me?¡± asked Chen Xiang Bei once more.


    Zhao Shi walked over. ¡°My husband is asleep. Please do not disturb him.¡±


    Chen Xiang Bei said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please understand. I have to find Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Please leave,¡± Zhao Shi requested again.


    Outside, Zhao Li Xing and Zhao Qun Fang were being held down but they didn¡¯t scream or shout as they were afraid of disturbing their father.


    At that moment, Elder Mu came from afar. When he saw Zhao Li Xing and Zhao Qun Fang being held down, he rushed over.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Elder Mu demanded sternly. This was a hospital, how could there be such people here? And when he looked inside the ward, he realized that there was a stranger inside.


    And he saw that Zhao Shi seemed to be controlling her rage and negotiating with the man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Elder Mu went in and asked with a hushed voice.


    Chen Xiang Bei took out his credentials and showed them to Elder Mu.


    When Elder Mu saw them, he furrowed his brows. He hadn¡¯t expected them to be important people. But even after he saw it, he still asked, ¡°Please leave. Don¡¯t disturb my friend.¡±


    Chen Xiang Bei furrowed his brows and was about to speak.


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Elder Mu repeated sternly. He hadn¡¯t thought that these people would be so outrageous, to charge into this ce just for their own selfish reasons despite knowing that his friend was on the verge of dying. It was simply outrageous.


    Then, at this moment, a voice rang out from outside.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Chen Xiang Bei was just about to negotiate with Elder Mu when he heard this voice. He immediately went into the corridor. When he saw a young man walking from the distance, he was slightly puzzled. But when he recalled that image in his mind, he could confirm that this man was Master Lin. This was his target.


    When Lin Fan reached the hospital, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.<i>I¡¯ve finally f*cking made it.</i>


    <i>This life shouldn¡¯t go yet. God, please do me this favor.</i>


    As Lin Fan was about to enter the ward, Chen Xiang Bei quickly opened his mouth. ¡°Master Lin, I...¡±


    But this sentence wasn¡¯tpleted. Lin Fan just passed by him,pletely ignoring him as he rushed into the ward to Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s side.


    Zhao Ming Qing, who had been asleep the whole time, seemed to have sensed that his teacher was here. He slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that face by his bed, he let out a smile as he spoke weakly.


    ¡°Teacher...you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m here. Can you hold on for a while more?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled back and, as if using all his strength, he answered, ¡°I can...¡±


    But this was just Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s will. With his body in this state, he might not be able to.


    Zhao Shi said eagerly, ¡°Master Lin, he...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. With a face full of confidence, he gestured for Zhao Shi not to speak. ¡°Ming Qing, this time, you cannot leave yet. Since you¡¯ve been able to endure until I came, what does that mean? That means that our destiny as teacher and disciple isn¡¯t over yet, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t say too much. Every word took all of his strength to utter.


    ¡°Master Lin, pleasee with me.¡± Chen Xiang Bei came to Lin Fan¡¯s side and ced a hand on his shoulder.


    But in the blink of an eye, Chen Xiang Bei suddenly felt like his body was in mid-air. Then, he flew into the corridor outside.


    *Crash!*


    He mmed into the corridor wall with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He had no idea what had happened. <i>Why did I suddenly fly out here?</i>

 Chapter 946 - Ive just recovered!

    <h4>Chapter 946: I¡¯ve just recovered!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Elder My watched from the side. His heart had gottenpletely still as he felt that a miracle was about to happen.


    He had no idea why he was thinking that. Perhaps it was because of his faith in Master Lin.


    Chen Xiang Bei, who was outside, had fallen t on the ground. He looked into the ward, wondering what had happened. His men wanted to charge in but were stopped by him.


    It had happened too quickly. So quickly that he couldn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m tired.¡± After seeing Lin Fan, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s final wish had been fulfilled. His enduring will was gradually fading. He would soon be unable to hold on to this body of his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be tired. Why would you be tired? Do you know where I¡¯ve been, disappearing for these few days? Let me tell you. I¡¯ve been to numerous dangerous ces to retrieve something good for you. Aren¡¯t you excited to see what it is?¡± Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. He felt that he would soon lose even the strength to speak.


    But hearing what his teacher said, he was curious. ¡°What is it...?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. He revealed a pill in his palm. This pill was unlike other medicinal pills. It emanated a thick white mist. And this white mist kept surrounding the pill. ¡°Come, swallow it. This is a good thing. It was very hard to obtain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in great luck this time.¡±


    When Elder Mu and the rest saw that thing, they were all puzzled and surprised, wondering what the heck it was.


    But this item had been brought by Master Lin. It couldn¡¯t have been something simple.


    Zhao Ming Qing swallowed the pill in one go. His throat moved and suddenly, his expression went nk. He felt as if a great change had urred in his body.


    Lin Fan had been checking Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s condition the whole time. After the pill entered his body, its medicinal properties were dispersed and they spread throughout his body, into every organ.


    His aged organs seemed to suck in the vitality and start functioning again.


    <i>How mystical. </i>Lin Fan gasped in shock. The pill was indeed insanely mystical. It couldn¡¯t even be looked at normally.


    Zhao Ming Qing felt his body clearly changing. Even his voice had changed. It was now full of energy. It was loud and resonant.


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, ¡°How is it? Does it feel veryfortable?¡±


    His appearance hadn¡¯t changed but his organs had be youthful. With the support of the medicinal power, his organs were teeming with vitality.


    It turned out that this was how the pill increased one¡¯s lifespan.


    ¡°Mmm, it feelsfortable. I¡¯ve never felt sofortable before.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He knew that this was a pill crafted by his teacher but this pill was unlike those that he had seen before. The difference was simply too huge.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. This thing was very hard to obtain. It is thanks to my luck that I managed to obtain it. I dived tens of thousands of meters into the sea, into the dark and murky waters to find it. My head is even hurting a little...¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing asked, ¡°Teacher, can you even withstand the pressure at that depth?¡±


    *Cough cough!* Lin Fan coughed, then said, ¡°Ming Qing, when your teacher speaks, you cannot rebut. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing really felt that his body had changed. It felt just like a young person¡¯s body. When he heard his teacher¡¯s words, he quickly admitted his fault. ¡°Right, right. What Teacher is saying is right. It is my mistake.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, as long as you know your mistake, it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t be petty about it. I even went to a ten thousand meters high mountain to find a ten-thousand-year-old snow lotus. You don¡¯t know but that snow lotus...¡±


    Elder Mu watched from behind and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. This teacher was so unreliable but that student was pretending to listen so attentively.


    This strange scene really left him helpless.


    But looking at the situation, it seemed that there were really no problems anymore. Ming Qing had really recovered.


    Looking at hisplexion and his liveliness, it was as if he was apletely different person. Even when he had been healthy before, he hadn¡¯t been like this.


    Zhao Shi couldn¡¯t resist crying. ¡°Thank you, Master Lin. You¡¯ve saved Ming Qing. Thank you...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No problem. Ming Qing is my disciple. If I didn¡¯t save him, who would? How could I just watch him while he was in trouble?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was really so touched that he started crying. He could see that his teacher had disappeared these few days because he had been busy helping him. To have such a teacher, he felt really too fortunate.


    Outside, Zhao Li Xing and the rest had seen the situation inside. They were also crying tears of joy. <i>He¡¯s back. He¡¯s finally back.</i>


    Hearing their dad¡¯s voice that was full of vigor, it was clear that he hadpletely changed from when he had been on the verge of death a moment ago.


    ...


    When the doctors and directors of the hospital heard the news, they rushed over hurriedly.


    When they saw Elder Zhao, who had been on the verge of death a while ago, suddenly energetic again, they were dumbfounded. To them, it was impossible.


    But when they saw Master Lin, they understood.


    It seemed that all of this was thanks to Master Lin.


    Initially, they wanted to do a check-up on Zhao Ming Qing but Lin Fan declined.


    What was there to check?


    In such a situation, how could they even check him? If they checked him, wouldn¡¯t that scare them to death?


    Since his teacher wouldn¡¯t allow the check-up, Zhao Ming Qing declined as well.


    To the hospital staff, it was a shame. They knew about Master Lin. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to call him a godly doctor. His supreme medical ability was well-known throughout the medical world.


    He was aplished in both Chinese and Western medicine, the first person to achieve mastery of both schools of medicine. He was an unmatched and irreceable being.


    ...


    ¡°Teacher, that person outside has been looking for you the whole time,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing, ¡°I think it¡¯s very urgent.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the guy who he had flung out of the ward. His brows furrowed. ¡°You were sent here by Zheng Zhong Shan?¡±


    When Chen Xiang Bei heard this, he immediately shook his head. ¡°Elder Zheng didn¡¯t send me. I came here of my own will. I wish for Master Lin¡¯s help. Pleasee with me.¡±


    ¡°Going with you is not possible. I¡¯ve never liked to get involved withplicated people. But I have promised Elder Zheng. That person will definitely be saved. Ming Qing, you shall follow him back to Beijing.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve just recovered.¡±


    Lin Fan rebutted, ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ve just recovered? Your body is in excellent shape. You don¡¯t even need to recuperate. Just follow him to Beijing to take a look. If youe across something that you can¡¯t solve, give me a call and we¡¯ll discuss it.¡±


    When Chen Xiang Bei heard that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t be going, he became anxious. ¡°Master Lin, this time, we really need you to go.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off. ¡°You don¡¯t need me. My disciple will be able to resolve it. Don¡¯t look down on a student taught by me. Even if you put all your imperial physicians together, they won¡¯t even amount to my disciple. Do you believe me?¡±


    When he said such a confident statement, Zhao Ming Qing became embarrassed.


    Teacher <i>is overstating my abilities.</i>


    <i>How could my medical skills even be that good?</i>


    But Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t see the picture clearly himself. He was able to treat numerous major illnesses but to him, those that he could treat were simple, while those that he couldn¡¯t treat were difficult. Hence, hecked confidence in his own abilities.


    But Lin Fan understood the situation. Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s current medical abilitypared to his past medical ability was like heaven and earth.


    In the past, he was just rtively good amongst the old generation of Chinese doctors. But now, he had reached another domain of Chinese medicine.


    It was only him who couldn¡¯t feel it yet.


    After all, the onlooker sees most clearly.

 Chapter 947 - Try me

    <h4>Chapter 947: Try me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the entrance of the hospital.


    The reporters were all waiting, wondering what the final oue would be.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s health had been steadily deteriorating and they had heard from the doctors that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a few days.


    However, what they found strange was that Master Lin hadn¡¯t appeared. Zhao Ming Qing was his disciple. Logically, Master Lin should visit him. However, the reporters had been stationed there for so long but hadn¡¯t even seen a trace of Master Lin.


    Even if he was fully dressed in a disguise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the reporters¡¯ eyes. Hence, they believed that if Master Lin came, they would definitely manage to catch him.


    ¡°They¡¯reing out! They¡¯reing out...¡±


    At that moment, the reporters realized that a group of people wereing out of the hospital entrance. And those with sharp eyes realized that there was someone familiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Lin...¡±


    ¡°D*mn! How did Master Lin go in? When did he enter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Did you guys fall asleep and miss him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ve been staring at the entrance the whole time. He definitely couldn¡¯t have escaped my sight.¡±


    The reporters were dumbfounded. They felt that it was impossible. <i>We¡¯re professionals! We¡¯ve long trained ourselves to have eagle eyes. How could we have missed such an important character?</i>


    But now that Master Lin and the rest wereing out from the hospital, these stunned reporters were lost for words.


    Chen Xiang Bei was following them from behind. The way he looked at Lin Fan had changed.


    Zhao Ming Qing had clearly been on the verge of death but suddenly, he became as lively as a lion again. It was simply unimaginable. Could it be that Master Lin¡¯s medical ability was really nature-defying?


    And just now, before he had been able to react, he had been sent flying out of the room. This made him filled with fear.


    Mysterious and powerful. Chen Xiang Bei had been left puzzled, with no idea of what had happened.


    Very quickly, the reporters charged forward.


    ¡°Master Lin, how did you enter the hospital?¡±


    Facing the reporter¡¯s question, Lin Fan answered very calmly, ¡°I walked in slowly.¡±


    Of course, this was just Lin Fan talking trash. There had been so many reporters guarding the entrance. How could he have walked in? He had to have descended from the sky or something.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! We¡¯ve been watching the entrance very carefully. If you walked in, we wouldn¡¯t have missed it.¡± The reporters couldn¡¯t quite ept that answer.


    Could it be that they had gone blind for a moment?


    That didn¡¯t make any f*cking sense.


    But when they saw Zhao Ming Qing, all of them were astonished.


    ¡°How could it be? Isn¡¯t Director Zhao...¡±


    The reporters realized that Zhao Ming Qing was lively and energetic. His face was rosy and he waspletely unlike before when he had been fading out.


    <i>What happened here exactly?</i>


    They all wanted to know. But even if they fried their brains from thinking, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out. What exactly had happened during this period?


    They had found out from the doctors that because Zhao Ming Qing was old, his bodily functions had been failing and he had been close to death. But now, what the heck was going on?


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°Thank you, dear reporters, for your concern. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    The reporters definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. This matter was filled with too much doubt and confusion.


    ¡°Director Zhao, the doctors said before that your condition was extremely severe and it was very dangerous. How did you ovee that? Was it Master Lin who saved you?¡±


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his teacher as if asking him a question.


    Lin Fan nodded slightly, indicating that he could say whatever he wanted. He had nothing to be afraid of anyway.


    Zhao Ming Qing understood, then smiled thinly at the reporters. ¡°Yes, it was Teacher who saved me.¡±


    The reporters were in an uproar. They had received news previously that Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s condition had been very critical but now, he was full of life. How the f*ck had he been saved?


    They realized that this Master Lin was outrageously mysterious. He was too d*mn mystical. He had done so many unthinkable things.


    And it wasn¡¯t just the reporters who thought this.


    Even Zhao Ming Qing himself was a little dazed. Only he understood his own body¡¯s condition.


    But that pill given to him by his teacher had possessed such powerful properties. His heart was filled with confusion.


    But he knew that his teacher had probably gone through extreme difficulties in obtaining that pill. His heart was filled with emotion and gratitude.


    ¡°Master Lin, how did you manage to save Director Zhao?¡± asked the reporters.


    Facing such a question, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. After all, he was a person who had performed too many miracles. But since the reporters asked, he had to answer.


    ¡°How did I save him? Of course, it was with my two hands,¡± Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it. There are still important things that I have to doter on. Let¡¯s have a proper conversation next time. My disciple has just recovered and he needs to go back and rest. Please excuse us.¡±


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard his teacher¡¯s words, he was speechless. You know that I¡¯ve just recovered but you¡¯re not even letting me rest. <i>Instead, you¡¯re sending me straight to Beijing. Sigh...</i>


    <i>Could it be that teacher is so concerned about me because he wants me to be his errand boy?</i>


    Of course, that was just a passing thought. He believed that his teacher truly cared about him.


    The reporters still wanted to ask more questions but Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want to say anymore. He wanted to go back and have a good sleep. After being in a state of heightened focus for the past few days, if he was an average person, he would have died long ago.


    An average person wouldn¡¯t have been able to be like him, talking to the reporters until now.


    ...


    The reporters were regretful that they couldn¡¯t ask more. But they thought that the doctors definitely knew more about the situation, so they were very excited. After Master Lin and the rest left, the reporters ran into the hospital to question the doctors about the incident.


    In the car.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Qing, when you reach Beijing, you have to work hard. Don¡¯t let yourself lose out. You have to take what you should take.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing blushed. ¡°Teacher, do I really have to?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, you¡¯d have gone for nothing. You¡¯ve just recovered and you¡¯re going to work again. If those people have such thick skin that they don¡¯t even give you anything, what should you do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just forget it ande back,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan red at him. ¡°Just ask them for it.¡±


    Chen Xiang Bei was in the car too. When he heard this conversation, he was a little embarrassed. He felt the need to speak. ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. If the treatment is sessful, we¡¯ll definitely thank him plentifully.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him. ¡°What do you mean by that? Then if the treatment is unsessful, are you not going to give him anything at all?¡±


    Chen Xiang Bei¡¯s expression turned stern. ¡°Master Lin, this person is very important. If he isn¡¯t treated sessfully, there will be problems.¡±


    Lin Fanughed, ¡°Alright then. Try me.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing suddenly felt as if the atmosphere was stifling. He tried to mediate it, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯ll be fine...¡±


    For a moment, Chen Xiang Bei had felt that this Master Lin had be different. It was as if he had a strong spirit in him that was enough to split open the skies. It was shocking. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Master Lin, it was my fault for getting too agitated.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°The sooner you go there, the sooner you can return. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call.¡±


    Then, he disappeared from their sights. Now, he had to drive home.


    ...

 Chapter 948 - A troublesome thing has come

    <h4>Chapter 948: A troublesome thing hase</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After leaving the hospital, he took out his phone and gave Zheng Zhong Shan a call.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, I¡¯ve sent my disciple over,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zheng Zhong Shan, who was far away in Beijing, heard this and was taken aback. ¡°Isn¡¯t your disciple in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine now,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Just these three words managed to make Zheng Zhong Shan feel deeply just how nature-defying Elder Lin¡¯s medical ability was.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll treat him well,¡± said Zheng Zhong Shan. he had some faith in this disciple of Elder Lin¡¯s. His medical ability was indeed exceptional.


    <i>Famous teachers produce great disciples. Their medical abilities are both very powerful.</i>


    Then, they exchanged a few more words before hanging up.


    Afterward, Lin Fan looked at what ss of knowledge he had unlocked for the twenty-first page.


    With one look, he waspletely speechless.


    Piano ss of knowledge.


    ¡°Motherf*cker. This really caught me unprepared.¡± Lin Fan sighed. The Encyclopedia had always been good but now, it had given him a not so good ss of knowledge. But it didn¡¯t matter. He decided to just use it ordingly. After all, he already had enough knowledge.


    <i>We¡¯ve gotten such a good rtionship but you still give me such a useless thing. What a shame.</i>


    The task was rather simple. It was based on Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute again and he had to make 30 children understand the knowledge.


    This was a very low difficulty task. Perhaps you could even say that there was no difficulty at all.


    The next day!


    The reporters had stayed at the hospital for a long time the previous day, pestering the doctors with questions. They had even gotten hold of the nurses to ask questions. Some of the nurses had been a little nervous facing so many reporters. And since they would be able to go on the news, they had naturally felt very excited.


    They had answered whatever questions the reporters asked without any reserve.


    And the reporters were very content as they had managed to obtain all the content that they wanted. However, they just felt that it didn¡¯t make sense. But since the doctors and nurses had guaranteed it confidently, they believed them.


    On the Inte, the news was released.


    ¡®Master Lin appears in the hospital and saves his beloved disciple, Zhao Ming Qing.¡¯


    ¡®Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s organs were failing and he was on the verge of death but Master Lin pulls him back. What kind of secret is hidden within this?¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! Master Lin actually did such a thing to Zhao Ming Qing...¡¯


    ¡®Godly Doctor Master Lin performs yet another miracle! You have to be convinced of his prowess.¡¯


    When the news came out, manyizens were astounded. Below the articles, theymented maniacally.


    ¡°F*ck, this is way too unreal. He was about to die but Master Lin brought him back?¡±


    ¡°Show us a picture. All this is made up. Editor, if you don¡¯t be a fictional writer, it would be a waste of your talent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a nurse from that hospital. I can testify that all this is true. Director Zhao Ming Qing was really on the verge of death but when Master Lin came, he managed to save him through unknown means. Afterward, when we wanted to do a full-body check on the patient, Master Lin declined. Hence, we don¡¯t know exactly what happened.¡±


    ¡°^Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If there¡¯s even half a false sentence, then let the thunder strike me.¡±


    In the past year or so, theizens had seen way too many news articles that defiedmon logic. There had been so many that they felt that they didn¡¯t live in the same world anymore.


    Master Lin hade from nowhere and performed all kinds of shocking feats. They had be so shocked that they had started to be suspicious of life.


    Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian and the rest hadn¡¯t seen Lin Fan in a long time. The news of the Inte let them know that the matter had been resolved.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin is way too amazing. He actually managed to save Director Zhao.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled proudly. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who Brother Lin is? This isn¡¯t hard for him at all.¡±


    Fraud Tian was a little dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t understand it. Thinking about it, it seemed that there really was nothing that the kid couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°What is it? What are you all talking about?¡± Lin Fan appeared at the entrance.


    When Wu You Lan saw Lin Fan, she pounced forward excitedly and grabbed his arm. ¡°Brother Lin, we were discussing what you did yesterday!¡±


    Lin Fan was startled, then he said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? I just took a look at Weibo. Lots ofizens arementing on it. This time, I¡¯ve gone viral unknowingly once again. I¡¯m a little embarrassed.¡±


    Wu You Lanughed gently. She felt that Brother Lin was showing off subtly.


    ¡°Brother Lin, could it be that you want to enter the entertainment circle in future? You¡¯re even more popr than some superstars now.¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m more popr than lots of superstars already.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about all this for now. The townsfolk have been waiting for a long time. You¡¯ve disappeared for so many days and they think that you¡¯ve run away.¡±


    ¡°Run away? Am I the kind of person that would run away? Don¡¯t talk rubbish. Hurry up and spread the word. We¡¯re officially open for business!¡± dered Lin Fan.


    When the townsfolk found out that they were selling scallion pancakes once again, they were delighted. Although they hadn¡¯t been able to buy scallion pancakes for the past few days, they knew that it was because Master Lin had been busy, so they could understand.


    After work.


    Lin Fany on the chair, ying with his phone.


    Weibo.


    Theizens were discussing the previous day¡¯s incident. Lin Fan took a look at thements and didn¡¯t want to say much. There was really nothing much to say.


    After all, even if he said the truth, people definitely wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, a call from Zhao Ming Qing came.


    Lin Fan answered, ¡°What¡¯s the situation, Ming Qing?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯vee across a difficulty. I can¡¯t figure it out,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing. When he saw the big shot this time, he had been stunned. Thereafter, he had a ratherrge pressure on him.


    ¡°Say it. What¡¯s the difficulty?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing exined the situation. He also described the patient¡¯s condition clearly. After thinking for a bit, Lin Fan answered his questions clearly.


    With Lin Fan¡¯s words of guidance, Zhao Ming Qing was enlightened and instantly understood the idea behind it.


    Lin Fan was pleased. What was the point of him going there? Just handing the job over to Zhao Ming Qing was good enough. Otherwise, he would have to travel here and there. It would be too d*mn tiring.


    And this would also help to raise Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s medical ability greatly. Why shouldn¡¯t he do it?


    <i>Although it¡¯s tiring, this is your teacher nurturing you!</i>


    This was how Lin Fan thought. And it was the most reasonable exnation.


    As for whether Ming Qing thought the same way, it didn¡¯t concern him.


    After a period of time.


    Zhao Ming Qing returned from Beijing. The oue of the treatment had been great. Although he had spent quite some time, he had also learned a lot.


    And Lin Fan was very pleased with the medical fees that Zhao Ming Qing had brought back from Beijing as well. It seemed that what he had said previously had been useful.


    But when he heard Zhao Ming Qing say who the patient was, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t too bothered. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. It didn¡¯t concern Lin Fan at all.


    However, after Zhao Ming Qing returned, something that would trouble Lin Fan happened.

 Chapter 949 - Stockpiling

    <h4>Chapter 949: Stockpiling</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Zhao Ming Qing went to Cloud Street early in the morning full of energy.


    When Lin Fan reached the shop, he was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t quite understand and he wondered why this good disciple of his was here so early in the morning.


    ¡°Ming Qing, you are...?¡± Lin Fan questioned.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°Teacher, please do your work first. Afterward, I¡¯ll speak to you.¡±


    Lin Fan had no idea what Zhao Ming Qing was on about but the townsfolk hade. He had to go and sell his scallion pancakes.


    After all the scallion pancakes had been sold, Lin Fan looked at Zhao Ming Qing. He kept feeling as if something wasn¡¯t right. He took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Can you tell me what it is now?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, do you remember what you promised me?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing eagerly.


    Lin Fan was taken aback and a little confused. ¡°What did I promise you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that. You promised me that you would bring me to develop new prescriptions together. Look, my health is great now. We don¡¯t have much to do anytime soon either. Teacher, what disease do you think we can conquer? I¡¯ve already done all the preparations to enter into the business of developing prescriptions,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said excitedly.


    To him, developing more prescriptions and solving more problems was the most important thing.


    Even after he dies, he would be able to enter the underworld with a smile on his face.


    ¡°This...¡± When Lin Fan heard that, he felt uneasy. <i>Developing prescriptions? That¡¯s a huge undertaking! Without half a month¡¯s time, it definitely can¡¯t be done. And that¡¯s if we fully immerse ourselves into it. Only then would we stand a chance at all.</i>


    But looking at Zhao Ming Qing, Lin Fan felt that there was a problem. This guy had totally believed him.


    At that time, he had said those things just to give his disciple some motivation to persevere. Now that things were fine, he naturally didn¡¯t need that motivation anymore.


    ¡°Ming Qing, this matter is a littleplicated.¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t think of a good way to resolve this issue at the moment. If he said it too bluntly, he was afraid that it would affect his disciple¡¯s view of him.


    As the respected teacher, how could he go back on his words?


    However, he really didn¡¯t want to develop any more prescriptions. Every f*cking time he developed a prescription, problems would arise. How was he supposed to deal with all that?


    Zhao Ming Qing gazed at his teacher as he felt that his teacher¡¯s tonecked a bit of confidence. It seemed as if he was trying to avoid it. Zhao Ming Qing quickly refuted, ¡°Teacher, could it be that you were lying to me?¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What do you mean ¡®lying¡¯? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would lie?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing shook his head. ¡°No. In my eyes, Teacher is the most trustworthy person. I believe that, under Teacher¡¯s guidance, we will definitely be able to conquer more diseases.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, recently, I¡¯ve listed many diseases and these are all rathermon. Please take a look at which target we should start aiming towards.¡± Zhao Ming Qing took out a stack of papers from his bag.


    Lin Fan just took one look before he started cursing in his heart.


    <i>It has reallye. All these diseases are not just any simple diseases!</i>


    ¡®Diabetes. Affects a wide range of people, especially young females. Diabetes has a great impact on pregnancy and it may even be passed down to the next generation.¡¯


    Etc.


    All kinds of diseases were listed on the papers, amounting to over ten diseases. Moreover, they were all not minor diseases. If they were to start researching the listed diseases, Lin Fan was afraid that he might die from overworking.


    But really, this disciple of his was way too engrossed in it. The information about each disease had been written in great detail. Also, he had even written his thoughts about treating the diseases. Although his methods might not work out, they at least gave them a direction to work towards.


    ¡°This is very well done,¡± Lin Fanplimented.


    <i>But even if it¡¯s well done, you didn¡¯t have to be so serious about it.</i>


    Fraud Tian came over and took a look. Then, he let out a ¡®Wow!¡¯ in amazement. He felt that it was really amazing.


    ¡°Teacher, when do you think we should start?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days. I¡¯ve been tired recently. Let me rest for a bit first.¡±


    After Zhao Ming Qing left, Lin Fan immediately let out a deep breath. He had a strong desire to give himself a few ps.


    <i>Why did I have to talk so much rubbish? Now I¡¯m in trouble.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to stand him up, are you?¡± Fraud Tian chuckled.


    Lin Fan sighed, ¡°Sigh, I have no choice. What am I supposed to do now? What a headache.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°I would like to help you but I can¡¯t. You were the one who promised him. Now, you have to reap what you sowed. Just thinking about it is making me tired too. But if you¡¯re going to research a disease, you can research Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling like my mind is a little slow and it¡¯s not quite working properly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Fraud, you¡¯re not that old and your brain is already not working properly. I think that your brain probably hasn¡¯t changed at all. It¡¯s just been like that all along,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. When I was young, I was very clever. Now, my mind is deteriorating.¡±


    Lin Fan was speechless.


    He really had nothing to say.


    In the next few days, Zhao Ming Qing came over every day. Every time, he would talk about matters rted to the research.


    This made Lin Fan feel that he couldn¡¯t let things continue this way. Could it be that he would really have to develop a new prescription?


    But he had a feeling that if he continued developing prescriptions, it would make many people want to kill him.


    After all, it would cause many people to lose their means of earning money.


    ...


    In a certain city¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital.


    In a ward.


    The doctor said, ¡°We don¡¯t have this medicine right now. You need to go and look for it yourself. Afterward, bring it back and we¡¯ll inject it for you.¡±


    The pair of young parents were bewildered. ¡°Doctor, how could the hospital not have this medicine?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. This medicine is scarce and it¡¯s very difficult to purchase. Even our hospital only managed to obtain a bit of it. Now, it has already been used up.¡±


    The young parents had brought their several-month-old child to the hospital. Their child was suffering from infantile spasms and he needed to be injected with adrenocorticotropic hormones (ACTH).


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The young parents were panicky. They had no idea where to find that medicine. If even the hospital didn¡¯t have it, how could they, as normal people, buy it?


    The doctor said, ¡°This medicine is manufactured by Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company. You can go there and ask if they have any stock.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, the young parents nodded anxiously. Then, they quickly contacted the manufacturingpany.


    ¡°Hello, is this Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company?¡±


    ¡°Yes, may I know who this is?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is the situation. My child is suffering from infantile spasms. We want to buy a box of ACTH for injection purposes. May I know if you have any?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we have already run out of this medicine. After manufacturing, it has been distributed to various retailers. You can go and check the retailers. Where are you from? I can give you the contact of your local retailer.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t ept such an oue. They could only take down the contact number and give their own provincial retailer a call.


    They made the call and someone picked up.


    They immediately described their situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve already distributed the medicine to the local hospitals. Right now, we don¡¯t have any stock.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that your hospital doesn¡¯t have any left? Then that would be a little troublesome. Oh right, I¡¯ll give you a website. They have all kinds of medicine for sale there. You can go and check if they have it. But I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, remember that website.¡±


    This pair of young parents had not expected that the medicine would be so hard to buy.


    Meanwhile, when the retailer hung up the phone, he chuckled.


    This medicine hadn¡¯t been valuable in the past but ever since it had been discovered that it was very effective against infantile spasms, its value had spiked upwards.


    A box had ten doses. Each dose had been over seven dors. Later on, they realized that this price was too low and they wouldn¡¯t earn money, so they hoarded the goods and put them up on the Inte.


    To them, there was only this much stock. If you didn¡¯t want to buy it, you could just leave.


    After all, other than from here, it was hard to purchase it.

 Chapter 950 - I’m making my move

    <h4>Chapter 950: I¡¯m making my move</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    They went to the website. When they found that medicine, this pair of young parents were ted. But when they saw the price, they instantly choked.


    A box of medicine that was supposed to cost just over 70 had inted to 3800 dors.


    To them, this was too expensive. With theirbined sry of about 6000 a month, how could they afford it? But for their child, they could only bite the bullet and buy it.


    However, the more they thought about it, the more they felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This medicine was clearly avable on the website, so why did the big hospital not have any of it? What was the hidden reason behind this?


    When met with such a situation, they could only look for reporters and hope to shine a light on the matter.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was lying on the chair in the shop, muttering in his heart. <i>Why isn¡¯t my student here yet? Could it be that he has sensed something?</i>


    But just as he thought of that, a figure appeared.


    ¡°Teacher...¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Lin Fan sighed. It seemed that he would have to keep dying it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    ¡°Teacher, when will we start developing the prescription?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing excitedly. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t sensed that something was wrong with the situation.


    ¡°About that...¡± Lin Fan was in a tough spot. This disciple of his was really unyielding. However, he couldn¡¯t say it too bluntly. He had to protect his own image.


    Just as Lin Fan was about to make up an excuse, Wu You Lan shouted, ¡°Brother Lin, where do you think this medicine should be bought?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Fan was startled. He didn¡¯t understand the question.


    Wu You Lan brought her phone over. ¡°Brother Lin, look at this Weibo post. Someone is requesting help. They want to buy ACTH for injection purposes. And the news even says that this medicine that¡¯s worth over 70 dors is being sold for thousands of dors. That¡¯s really expensive!¡±


    Lin Fan took the phone and looked closely. There were no problems stated in the Weibo post.


    But those reporters had reported quite a lot about the matter and the news had even appeared on the Inte.


    There was one thing that made him suspicious.


    And that was the conversation between the buyer and the ck market website¡¯s merchant.


    ¡®How much do you want to buy? And which hospital told you toe here?¡¯


    ¡®We don¡¯t have much stock here either. You have to produce your medical records and doctor¡¯s prescription.¡¯


    This was rather interesting.


    After contemtion, Lin Fan felt that there were quite a lot of problems with this. It was quite interesting.


    As Zhao Ming Qing looked from the side, his expression turned grave. ¡°Teacher, look. This kind of situation is toomon.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t say much. He then continued reading the news. The reporters had contacted the manufacturer to ask for a reason. The manufacturer denied that they had increased the price to 3800 dors, saying that it wasn¡¯t possible.


    However, the website was clearly selling it for 3800 dors. Hence, this situation was really peculiar.


    ¡°They¡¯re stockpiling!¡± Lin Fan eximed.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°This is a verymon situation. Some types of medicine aren¡¯t produced inrge quantities and the amount on the market is rather small. But for some illnesses, these medications have to be used. Hence, people can stockpile the medicine and create a scarcity of that medicine, then sell it for a high price.¡±


    *Ding ding!*


    Just as Lin Fan was reading the news, he realized that someone had tagged him in a post. Taking a closer look, it was the person who wanted to buy the medicine. The person had found Lin Fan and wanted to ask him for help.


    As for this cry for help, Lin Fan definitely wouldn¡¯t reject it. After all, he was someone who loved to get involved in other people¡¯s business.


    Then, he did a search for this medicine on the Inte. He searched for its effects as well as theposition of the medicine.


    He reckoned that developing this medicine wouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    He brainstormed for a moment and thought of a good idea.


    ¡°Ming Qing, do you have any thoughts about this issue?¡± Lin Fan asked calmly.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s despicable.¡±


    Lin Fan prompted, ¡°And?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little stunned. Besides it being despicable, he hadn¡¯t thought of anything else. What else was there? Then, he asked, ¡°Teacher, what do you think then?¡±


    Lin Fan cleared his throat. ¡°See here, Ming Qing. When we develop new prescriptions, we can¡¯t do it blindly. Look at this situation. Isn¡¯t it a very good example? We can develop a prescription for this. This is what is needed the most right now.¡±


    ¡°Although developing it will be very tiring, someone needs our help now. We have to step forward and help.¡±


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard his teacher¡¯s words, his eyes lit up as if he had discovered a new piece ofnd. ¡°Teacher, what you said makes a lot of sense.¡±


    ¡°Then shall we develop this?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. What do you think?¡±


    To Zhao Ming Qing, it didn¡¯t matter what they were developing. As long as it was rted to medicine, he was very interested.


    This prescription was not difficult at all. With Lin Fan¡¯s abilities, all he had to do was brainstorm a little and he would already have a solution. It was very simple.


    But in front of Zhao Ming Qing, he couldn¡¯t show that it was too simple. He had to make him feel that this was a very difficult task.


    Because only in this way could he satisfy Zhao Ming Qing for a period of time.


    ¡°Alright, Teacher, I agree with you. Let¡¯s develop this prescription and put an end to the monopoly of the market. This is an evil price. For a medicine that is worth 70 dors to be sold for close to 4000, it is the same as robbery,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing resentfully.


    Looking at Zhao Ming Qing, Lin Fan let out a breath of relief. The problem had finally been resolved.


    <i>We can research and develop new prescriptions but we can¡¯t just keep developing prescriptions for major diseases. Wouldn¡¯t that make me die of fatigue?</i>


    <i>This kind of situation is perfect. I just have to do a bit of work and it¡¯ll be resolved. This is great!</i>


    <i>But this matter isn¡¯t over yet. Before we start researching, I have to make a Weibo post.</i>


    People¡¯s Hospital.


    That young couple was looking at their child who was sound asleep. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Suddenly, their phone vibrated. They took a look curiously and their expressions instantly changed.


    Because they saw that Master Lin had tagged them and given them a reply.


    Lin Fan: @IamLittleFattyHuang, I¡¯ve seen the news about you. I¡¯ve decided to develop a prescription for you that will be even more effective against infantile spasms. Wait for me patiently. Also, I¡¯d like to advise the stockpilers to quickly lower their prices. Don¡¯t wait until the end when you won¡¯t be able to sell your goods anymore. When that happens, don¡¯t look for me for help.¡±


    When this Weibo was posted, everyone on Weibo went crazy.


    ¡°D*mn! Is Master Lin personally making a move?¡±


    ¡°The Medicine King who has been dormant for a long time is finally emerging again. Let the countless immoral pharmacies feel the wrath of Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start a bet. How long will it take to develop the medicine? Within three days, 100 to 1. Within ten days, 10 to 1.¡±


    ¡°^Give me the money first.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is great news. I love it when Master Lin does big things. I wonder what the stockpilers will think when they see this news.¡±

 Chapter 951 - Stop producing

    <h4>Chapter 951: Stop producing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    There were many distributors who hoarded supplies of ACTH. They were spread all over the country. This medicine hadn¡¯t been used much in the past butter on, experiments proved that this medicine was very effective against infantile spasms.


    And although infantile spasms weren¡¯t verymon, if you added up all the cases across the country, it wasn¡¯t a small number.


    More importantly, this medicine had been too cheap in the past and they had been unprofitable. Hence, when ACTH became a lifesaver for infants, the distributors started to have some ideas.


    They immediately started hoarding the medicine.


    Even some hospitals couldn¡¯t manage to obtain the medicine. It became one of the hardest medications to obtain.


    When Lin Fan sent his Weibo post, it drew the attention of many people.


    At the same time, in a WeChat group, which was the group of distributors, some people started discussing.


    ¡°Did you all see Master Lin¡¯s Weibo? He says that he¡¯s going to start developing this medication and he¡¯s telling us to sell our stocks immediately. Otherwise, they will be worthless.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how awesome. He nearly scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hoarded hundreds of boxes but I¡¯m going to use them to gain riches. Let him slowly develop his medicine.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the price for this medicine is pretty good. One box is priced at 3800. I wonder how many people will buy it.¡±


    ¡°Last time, I sold a few boxes at 2000 each.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to develop it. This is a hormone, how could he develop it? Is he going to rely on Chinese medicine?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t possibly unload all this. If we manage to sell all of it, we would be rich.¡±


    ¡°Do what you need to, everyone. Don¡¯t be scared by this guy.¡±


    ¡°He really loves meddling in others¡¯ business. Why won¡¯t God just get rid of him? Getting in the way of other people¡¯s wealth is unforgivable. I really can¡¯t stand him.¡±


    ...


    To these distributors, Lin Fan¡¯s action was really despicable.


    Getting in the way of one¡¯s path to wealth was as bad as killing one¡¯s parents.


    But some distributors were afraid. They were fearful of Master Lin¡¯s capabilities. If he really managed to develop it, they really might not be able to sell the medicine anymore.


    Suddenly.


    The chat group went crazy.


    ¡°Elder Wang, are you f*cking insane? How much are you selling it for on the Inte? 80 for one box? Have you gone mad?¡±


    Elder Wang: ¡°I¡¯m out. I don¡¯t want to mess around with Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re ruining our market. Stop selling it. Give it all to me. I¡¯ll pay 200 for each box.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them too. You¡¯re spoiling the market price. Are you trying to harm us?¡±


    Elder Wang saw that they all wanted to take his stocks and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. ¡°Alright, if you guys want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you. I¡¯m getting rid of them right now. I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    This kind of situation became quitemon in this WeChat group. Gradually, a few more people came out and agreed to sell their stocks to the others.


    They didn¡¯t want to stockpile anymore. Master Lin¡¯s words had frightened them.


    If what he had said really happens, this medicine would be worthless in their possession. Hence, to be safe, they decided not to go against Master Lin.


    ...


    The next day!


    Zhao Ming Qing waited for his teacher in the school¡¯s researchb. He was filled with excitement because he was about to be immersed in research.


    He believed that, as long as he had his teacher, they would definitely develop the medicine sessfully. But it was only at 9 AM that Lin Fan walked in leisurely.


    This time, the development of the prescription basically had no difficulty to it. It was exceptionally simple.


    But even if it was so simple, Lin Fan had to give a feeling that this problem was very challenging, the research was very difficult, and it had to be discussed thoroughly.


    Otherwise, if he just solved the problem easily, Zhao Ming Qing would definitely feel that they could keep on going and tackle some other diseases while they were at it.


    If that really happened, then it would be f*cked up.


    ¡°Teacher, the medicinal ingredients have all been prepared,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said with a smile. When the person-in-charge of the ingredients had heard that they would be developing a prescription again, he had personallye to deliver the ingredients. He had even proudly patted his chest and promised that they could take however much they needed. If they needed more, all they had to do was call.


    ¡°Mmm. Think for a moment first and write down your thoughts. I¡¯lle to take a lookter on,¡± Lin Fan said. Then, he sat down and took out his phone to look at the news.


    But when he saw his Weibo, he realized that all of a sudden, there were many haters.


    However, he was already used to it. After all, he was disrupting other people¡¯s benefits. If no one came to me him, that would really be strange.


    There was a Weibo post that tagged him. He took a closer look and found out that it was Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company.


    ¡°We wee Master Lin to develop the prescription. However, we wish for Master Lin not to just work on what is already avable. After all, this prescription is the blood and sweat of our many professionals.¡±


    With a nce, he didn¡¯t find any problems with this post. But when he took a closer look, he discovered the issue.


    Was Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company giving him a warning?


    He chuckled as he felt that this Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company wasn¡¯t too friendly to him. He held his phone as he hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether he should reply.


    But this matter did seem to be rted to this pharmaceuticalpany, so he decided that he should reply in order to prevent a misunderstanding.


    Lin Fan: @ShanghaiFirstPharmaceuticalCompany, thank you for the heads up. But don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t build upon your prescription. I¡¯ll be directly researching and developing a prescription to cure infantile spasms. Also, I¡¯d like to give you a heads up too. Your medicine can soon be taken off the shelves, so don¡¯t produce too much of it.¡±


    Initially, when theizens had seen Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company¡¯s post, they had been upset.


    They felt that the post was challenging their Master Lin.


    But after Master Lin uploaded his post, they were all cheering.


    ¡°Awesome, my Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°Haha, LMAO. Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company thinks too highly of themselves. They even told Master Lin not to build upon their product. Master Lin is going topletely conquer the disease of infantile spasms.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really a good man. He knows that he¡¯s going to develop a new medicine, so he even told them not to produce any more of the old medicine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company will handle this. If Master Lin gets serious, it will really be scary.


    Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company.


    Facing Master Lin¡¯s warning, they anxiously held a meeting.


    They weren¡¯t really concerned about this kind of unprofitable medicine.


    But this prescription belonged to them. They were the onlypany in the country that could produce it.


    Now that Master Lin said that he wanted to conquer this disease, that meant that the medicine would be worthless in future. To a medicine manufacturer, that was a huge loss.


    ¡°What do you all think about this matter regarding Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, we should just let him try to develop the medicine. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Master Lin even managed to conquer leukemia. I think he has a ny percent chance of doing it.¡±


    Amongst the medicine factory¡¯s higher-ups, most of them felt that Master Lin would definitely be able to develop the medicine.


    They had no idea how someone like Master Lin could even exist.


    If he really conquers all kinds of diseases, what would they, as medicine manufacturers, do?

 Chapter 952 - Finally done

    <h4>Chapter 952: Finally done</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Infantile Spasms Disorder Group.


    The group host, Li Xiu, had created this group in order to help infants that were suffering from the disorder as well as those parents who were at a loss.


    ¡°This medicine is really difficult to purchase. Can anyone sell a box to me? Even 5 doses are enough.¡±


    ¡°Requesting medicine. Requesting medicine. Requesting medicine.¡±


    ¡°Where on Earth has the medicine gone? The price on the ck market is really too high.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I bought the medicine for 2500. It¡¯s really too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    In the group, many parents wereining. Amongst them, many of them came from average families. The boxes of medicine cost several thousand each and they really couldn¡¯t afford it. But even so, they still had to buy it. Besides the ck market, no other ce sold it.


    Li Xiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I have a huge piece of news to announce.¡±


    ¡°Sister Li, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve found a new supply of the medicine? I¡¯m very short on the medicine right now. My child¡¯s condition seems to be getting worse and worse.¡±


    Li Xiu looked at the chat history in the group and, in her heart, she felt that those ck market distributors were too despicable. They hadpletely monopolized a lifesaving medicine. They were selling a low-cost medicine for an insane price.


    Didn¡¯t they have any virtues?


    But to most distributors, as long as they could earn money, they could care less about anything else. Even if there were people¡¯s lives on the line, it didn¡¯t concern them.


    Li Xing: ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that the Chinese doctor, Master Lin, is currently trying to tackle infantile spasms. If you haven¡¯t managed to purchase the medicine, don¡¯t worry. There will soon be a cure.¡±


    When the group members saw this, they instantly lost their minds.


    But some of them didn¡¯t use Weibo and they had no idea who Master Lin was.


    ¡°Sister Li, is this for real?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t Chinese medicine unreliable? How could he tackle this illness?¡±


    ¡°Let me exin to everyone. This Master Lin is amazing. He is great at both Chinese and Western medicine. He was the one who conquered leukemia. Hence, I believe that infantile spasms will not be a problem for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been overwrought because of my child¡¯s condition recently. I haven¡¯t even been looking at Weibo. I didn¡¯t expect that so many things have happened. I support Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°If Master Lin develops the prescription, those ck market distributors will be crying.¡±


    Sister Li: ¡°That¡¯s why, even if you didn¡¯t manage to buy the medicine, there¡¯s no need to worry. I believe that the prescription will be developed very soon. Pay attention to this group. I will be following the matter and if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll update this group immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Sister Li.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Li.¡±


    The group members were really too grateful towards Sister Li. After all, she was helping them so selflessly.


    ...


    They worked all the way until nighttime.


    Zhao Ming Qing sat down as he was deep in thought. His mind was filled with thoughts about thepatibility of different medicinal ingredients. To him, this domain was still rather foreign. He had to familiarize himself with it more.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat there leisurely, thinking about thepatibility of different medicinal ingredients as well.


    If he were to juste up with a form to rece ACTH, that would be too simple. However, he wanted to conquer infantile spasms. It was a prescription aimed at infants, hence, he had to consider it carefully. After all, this was not a game.


    However, the difficulty was still very low. It wasn¡¯t high at all.


    But up until now, he had only been contemting the feasibility of the prescription as well as the after effects that it might bring.


    ¡°Ming Qing, don¡¯t be impatient. Go back and rest first ande back tomorrow,¡± said Lin Fan. There was no hurry on this matter. They coulde up with the prescription the next day. Otherwise, if they did it too quickly, it wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t quite bear to stop but since his teacher had spoken, he had no choice. He nodded. ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡±


    On the whole way back, Zhao Ming Qing kept thinking about how the ingredients should bebined. Even after Lin Fan had stopped the car and dropped him off, he was still thinking.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even know what to say. This disciple of his had be obsessed.


    However, if even such a person couldn¡¯t be a legendary master of Chinese medicine, then probably no one would be able to seed.


    As for himself, he could just be the mentor of a legendary master of Chinese medicine.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t concerned about such titles at all.


    Staying low-key was the best.


    The next day!


    In the researchb.


    Zhao Ming Qing was racking his brains, still thinking about the matter.


    Lin Fan looked at the time and felt that it was about time. ¡°Ming Qing, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was startled and he couldn¡¯t quite respond. ¡°Teacher, what did you get?¡±


    ¡°I got the prescription!¡± said Lin Fan. To other people, this problem might be very difficult but to Lin Fan, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. However, this disciple of his had racked his brains for so long. He clearly was still inexperienced in this domain. Lin Fan had to nurture him properly.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s grave expression instantly brightened up as he eximed excitedly, ¡°Teacher, have you really seeded?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded very calmly. ¡°Mmm. I¡¯ve been thinking for a whole day and might. I didn¡¯t even sleepst night. I just kept on thinking about this. Now, I¡¯ve finally figured it out. This really isn¡¯t something anyone can do. After this is over, I¡¯ll have to rest for a long time. Otherwise, those brain cells that I¡¯ve used up won¡¯t recover.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t care about all this. What he really cared about was whether the prescription would work.


    Weibo.


    ¡°When will Master Lin¡¯s prescription be out? I¡¯m getting anxious.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you anxious about? This kind of thing can¡¯t be aplished without at least six or seven days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master Lin is creating a miracle. And this miracle requires a certain amount of time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Wait patiently. We¡¯ll leave somements each day to motivate Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the Inte is way too noisy. Everyone is guessing when Master Lin will be done.¡±


    ¡°These dumba*ses. I guarantee that he won¡¯t be done even after he dies.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off, you hater. I hope your whole family dies.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Hurry up and look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. Motherf*cker. The prescription has been developed.¡±


    In an instant, countlessizens rushed to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.


    Meanwhile, those distributors who had been paying attention to this matter saw the Weibo post and were dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s <i>been developed?</i>


    <i>How can that be? Is he trying to leave us with no way out?</i>


    At that moment, in the distributors¡¯ WeChat group, someone started cursing.


    ¡°F*ck! I was just about to make a business deal worth tens of thousands. I didn¡¯t expect that guy to suddenly ask for a refund. What a f*cker. I¡¯ve already remembered him. Next time, even if he begs me, I won¡¯t sell my goods to him.¡±


    But before his anger had dissipated, a reply in the group made him feel as if he had fallen into a pool of ice.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be begging you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be us begging them. No one will buy our goods anymore. Master Lin has already developed the prescription and publicized it on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Xiu had been checking Master Lin¡¯s Weibo every once in a while. When she saw this post, she immediately sent a screenshot of it to the group along with some words.


    ¡°The prescription is out. Go take a look quickly.¡±


    ¡°I wish Master Lin a life of peace.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Chinese medicine. I¡¯ll try it right now.¡±


    ¡°Will this prescription really work?¡±


    ¡°I trust Master Lin.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Scared of getting beaten to death

    <h4>Chapter 953: Scared of getting beaten to death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan chuckled happily. This matter was just a small one but most people didn¡¯t think this way.


    They felt that Master Lin was really too mystical, to be able to do such a mystical thing.


    They could ept that he had conquered anorexia.


    Perhaps they could ept that he had conquered leukemia.


    But now, he had even conquered infantile spasms. They really wanted to ask him what on Earth could he not do?


    To the pharmaceutical manufacturers, this guy was simply inhumane. If the prescription that he developed contained medicine that cost a lot, perhaps they could still ept it. But this despicable guy kept on using the cheapest kinds of medicine in his prescriptions and it was even the mostmon kinds. They couldn¡¯t even profit much from these.


    How were they supposed to survive like that?


    Fraud Tian apuded him. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, kid. I¡¯m really in awe of you.¡±


    He had to be in awe. The things that Lin Fan had done were unimaginable.


    Lin Fan smiled proudly. ¡°Fraud, that¡¯s very well said. You have to be in awe of me, isn¡¯t that right? But really, I might have offended people again. Look at my Weibo. There are people threatening me.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, be careful. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve gotten in the way of other people¡¯s benefits that they¡¯re nowing for revenge.¡±


    Wu You Lan said worriedly, ¡°Nothing will happen, right?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Nothing will happen. These people wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me. They¡¯re all talk.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s really strange. Why didn¡¯t the Health Departmente and talk to me this time?¡±


    He really felt that it was strange. Could it be that the prescription was too normal? After all, infantile spasms wasn¡¯t a terminal disease. With the current advancements in medicine, it could be treated.


    Perhaps that really was the case.


    *Ding ding!*


    At that moment, his phone rang. The disy showed an unknown number.


    Lin Fan hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, who I am is not important. I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Alright, say it.¡±


    ¡°You were a little ruthless this time, don¡¯t you think? Do you know how many people have made terrible losses because of you?¡± The person on the other end of the call had a very unfriendly tone.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These losses have nothing to do with me. I¡¯ve already said previously to sell all your stock at the original price quickly. But no one listened to me. I can¡¯t help it that way, can I? Moreover, this doesn¡¯t concern me at all. If this medicine hadn¡¯t been so difficult to buy and the ck market price hadn¡¯t been so high, my fans wouldn¡¯t have asked me for help and I wouldn¡¯t have done anything.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know your mistake, do you? You will pay for this.¡±


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will? If I¡¯m going to have to pay for it, so be it. I¡¯m already prepared.¡±


    *tter*


    The other party hung up.


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. That guy who called really was amusing.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Who knows? But those distributors who were stockpiling aren¡¯t able to sell their medicine anymore, so they¡¯re ming me.¡±


    At that moment, another call came.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m the person-in-charge of Shanghai First Pharmaceutical Company. I respect you. I really respect you. I didn¡¯t think you would really be able to develop the prescription.¡± The opposite party¡¯s friendliness could be heard through the phone. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It was nothing. I just casually meddled around.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I have to ask you to have mercy on us in future. Once you do something like this, us pharmaceuticalpanies can¡¯t withstand it.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°How can you ask me to have mercy? I just saw that this medicine was difficult to purchase and since it seemed that yourpany couldn¡¯t manufacture enough, I decided to help to develop a new prescription. If this medicine could be purchased anywhere, why the hell would I want to develop a new prescription? Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Right, right. This time, it was because of ourpany. We didn¡¯t manufacture enough.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that if you had manufactured enough, those distributors wouldn¡¯t have had an opportunity to exploit and I wouldn¡¯t have had to waste my time on this. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    He hung up.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Look, even those pharmaceuticalpanies are afraid that I¡¯m on to them and that I¡¯m trying to go against them. But they¡¯re overthinking it. Why would I have so much energy to do such a thing?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, tell us honestly. What can you not develop? Do you think you can develop a cure for AIDS?¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. He backed away from Zhao Zhong Yang and eximed, ¡°You don¡¯t have AIDS, do you?¡±


    ¡°No, no. How could I?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang quickly waved his hands.


    Lin Fan patted his chest. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you ever do have AIDS,e and look for me again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! How could I ever have AIDS?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang retorted.


    Fraud Tianughed coldly. ¡°Looking at you, it¡¯s hard to say. Your life is in a mess.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Fraud, you¡¯re going overboard. You¡¯re falsely using me. Since when has my life been a mess?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang rebuked.


    Lin Fan sat there, ying with his phone and looking at the two of them quarreling. He didn¡¯t participate in it. Then, he opened his Weibo and prepared to post anotherment.


    When you are powerless, your warning to others may be taken as a joke.


    But when you are powerful, one word from you will be remembered for life and other people won¡¯t dare to forget it.


    Lin Fan: ¡°The prescription for infantile spasms has already been developed. If there are any problems, I am willing to bear all responsibility. Also, I¡¯d like to wee any requests from allizens. If there is any medicine that can¡¯t be purchased or that the ck market has inted the price unreasonably, I wee everyone toe to me for help. I feel that, with my current ability, developing some prescriptions for small illnesses is possible. As for terminal illnesses or things like that, that will have to wait. I¡¯m not capable enough yet.¡±


    ¡°666... I support Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Haha, with these words from Master Lin, I don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s see who else dares to act impudently and sell overpriced medicine from now on.¡±


    ¡°When some distributors and pharmaceuticalpanies see this, they¡¯ll probably be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, if you act so dominantly, aren¡¯t you afraid that other people will take revenge on you?¡±


    When some pharmaceuticalpanies and distributors saw this post, their expressions changed. They felt that this Master Lin was too loathsome.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw Brother Lin¡¯s Weibo and was dumbfounded. ¡°Brother Lin, do you really want to do something like this?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yup. If there¡¯s nothing to do, I can develop some prescriptions. It shouldn¡¯t affect me too much.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I just feel like you¡¯d offend a lot of people.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang had given in. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine such a thing.


    Lin Fan was fearless regarding this matter. If he offended someone, so be it. After all, he had already offended many people. He wasn¡¯t afraid of adding a few more people to the list.


    The previous two times, he hadn¡¯t impaired the benefits of too many people. It had only been the hospitals that had been dissatisfied.


    But this time, it was different. Those distributors who had stockpiled the medicine probably hated him to death.


    <i>How scary. I might get beaten to death someday.</i>

 Chapter 954 - Pay respects to Master Lin

    <h4>Chapter 954: Pay respects to Master Lin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Everybody, be quiet. We¡¯re going to learn a tune now.¡± Lin Fan looked at the children as he taught them patiently.


    At the same time, the teachers that he had hired walked along the two sides to help the children make adjustments.


    To them, the children of the welfare institute received really high-end education. These children were able toe into contact with all sorts of things. The newly-started piano sses, in particr, made them very surprised.


    Mainly, the tunes yed by Master Lin had taken their breaths away.


    Although they hadn¡¯t listened to famous performers live before, to them, Master Lin¡¯s performance was even more inspirational than those international masters¡¯ performances. This kind of inspiration could not be described with words, it could only be felt with one¡¯s heart.


    They saw that these children, after listening to the performance, had been entranced by the piano. Every day, the children would look forward to the piano sses the most.


    Jiang Hui wasmunicating softly with the other teachers, ¡°I feel like these children are very smart. They learn everything exceptionally quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I feel that too. At their age, addition and subtraction involving hundreds are considered very difficult but after teaching them once, they all understood it. They can even infer many more things from what I teach them. What geniuses!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is God¡¯s fairness. He¡¯s given these children clever minds.¡±


    ¡°But I feel like these children are a little too smart.¡±


    With Lin Fan¡¯s current capabilities, he naturally heard their conversation. Heughed in his heart. This was all normal. After taking the perfect-grade little intelligence pills, these children were not like average children anymore. With time, they would definitely be people that the society cannot ignore.


    When that happens, countless top-level geniuses would walk out of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. How satisfying would that feel!


    Of course, at the moment, the children had to work hard to charge themselves up. In order to spread their wings and soar like eagles, they still had a way to go.


    The lesson ended.


    The children were deeply interested. But the task hadn¡¯t beenpleted as of yet.


    However, there was no rush. Lin Fan woulde whenever he had the time. Right now, he wasn¡¯t really afterpleting the Encyclopedia¡¯s tasks anymore.


    These days were passing by ratherfortably.


    Director Huang walked in from outside and came to Lin Fan¡¯s side. She said softly, ¡°Master Lin, a group of people are outside looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± asked Lin Fan curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They seem like celebrities,¡± said Director Huang.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. He wasn¡¯t very keen to see celebrities but since they were already here, he naturally had to go and see them. Otherwise, other people would me him for being impolite. That wouldn¡¯t be good.


    The conference room.


    Three males and a female sat inside. They spoke a little strangely. It didn¡¯t sound like traditional mandarin but instead, it was mixed with a bit of Hong Kong ent.


    ¡°Being able to meet with Master Lin is making me a little nervous,¡± said a middle-aged man in a jacket. He appeared bold and powerful. He took a look around and felt that the environment here was pretty good.


    ¡°Master Lin is very famous in the country. He¡¯s also a young man who¡¯s worthy of respect. Although he¡¯s young, he has done things that most people wouldn¡¯t be able to do in their lifetimes and things that they might not even dare to do,¡± the only female said with a smile. Her tone was filled with reverence.


    As the group of them were chatting.


    The conference room door was pushed open.


    Director Huang apanied Lin Fan by his side. ¡°Master Lin, they¡¯re here.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the four people in the conference room and felt that two of them were very familiar. He couldn¡¯t help but start to recall.


    <i>Aren¡¯t these two the famous celebrities from Hong Kong?</i>


    <i>Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long.</i>


    But before Lin Fan could say anything, the man in the jacket went forward passionately and grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Lin, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Wang Ke Hao.¡±


    ¡°The very famous director from Hong Kong who directed ¡®Police Prison Life¡¯?¡± Lin Fan was familiar with this name. When he thought about it, he instantly remembered.


    Wang Ke Hao smiled. ¡°Yes, yes. For Master Lin to know about me, it is a great honor.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I grew up watching your films!¡± Lin Fan smiled.


    Wang Ke Hao knew how amazing Master Lin was. He was extremely proud but he didn¡¯t show it. Then, he said hurriedly, ¡°Master Lin, let me introduce to you. This is Li Meng Hua, Zheng Long, and my assistant, Miss Zhou Xia Jun.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know these two. I grew up watching their films too.¡± Lin Fan seemed to only know this sentence. However, it was the truth.


    When he had been young, he had indeed watched many of their films. Even now, he could remember many scenes.


    Li Meng Hua was all smiles. He extended his hand and said with a Hong Kong ent, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    Lin Fan replied politely, ¡°Nice to meet you. Wee.¡±


    Zheng Long had a curious gaze. ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Lin Fan grabbed Zheng Long¡¯s hand and replied politely as well. Then, he took a look at Zheng Long and couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile, ¡°Mister Zheng¡¯s physiognomy is very good.¡±


    Hong Kong people, in particr, celebrities, were very trusting towards things like fortune-telling and Feng Shui.


    Zheng Long was a little puzzled. But Wang Ke Hao exined, ¡°Master Lins is proficient in many things. In particr, metaphysics is one of his specialties.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s because it¡¯s my first time seeing celebrities that I¡¯ve only been able to see on television in the past that I¡¯m talking more than usual. But your physiognomy is really very good. You are reserved and humble, kind, upright, and you have good luck. But be careful of vile characters. You have to be alert.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Zheng Long thanked him. But he seemed not to be concerned about Lin Fan¡¯s words. He only responded politely since Lin Fan had praised him.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother either. Instead, he asked, ¡°So why are you all here for me today?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao replied, ¡°Master Lin, this is the situation. We are prepared to shoot a film in Shanghai. Because the setting is important, we would like to borrow and use Master Lin¡¯s welfare institute as a setting. Secondly, we¡¯re here to pay you a visit. After all, we will be in Shanghai for a long period of time. Hence, we came to pay our respects to you. If wee across trouble, we¡¯d have to request Master Lin¡¯s help.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he instantlyughed. ¡°Director Wang is too courteous. As long as you do your filming ording to the regtions, what trouble would you encounter? Don¡¯t worry, Shanghai is very safe. As for borrowing the welfare institute to use as a setting, it¡¯s possible. However, you have to be careful about the people entering and leaving. After all, this is a special ce and we can¡¯t have too many people inside at once. Also, please be mindful of safety.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. Master Lin, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will definitely take care of everything. I definitely won¡¯t bring you any trouble,¡± said Wang Ke Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Fan was rather easy to negotiate with. Especially to good people, he was easy tomunicate with.


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°Master Lin, would you do us the honor of joining us for dinner tonight?¡±


    Lin Fan was rather interested in this. ¡°Alright, no problem. I shall not reject.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Don’t think absurdly

    <h4>Chapter 955: Don¡¯t think absurdly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Although they were treating him to a meal, the final decision on where to have the meal was given to Lin Fan.


    In the end, he had no choice. He chose Liu Xu¡¯s restaurant.


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long were both public figures. Hence, they covered themselves up so that no one would recognize them. Although Wang Ke Hao was a public figure too, he was a behind-the-scenes figure. Especially since his appearance wasn¡¯t outstanding, he naturally wouldn¡¯t draw attention from fans.


    Lin Fan swaggered as he followed behind.


    Donyue Entertainment Hotel.


    It was actually pretty awesome for Liu Xu to set up her business here. Although she had stolen a bit of light from Lin Fan by making his friends think that she was hisdy, for her to be able to handle herself in Shanghai and develop to this stage was rather respectable.


    ¡°Ah, what kind of wind blew our Master Lin all the way over to our humble ce today?¡± From afar, Liu Xu saw Lin Fan and came over with a smile. She spoke with a mocking tone and there was a hidden intention behind her words. It made people feel ufortable.


    ¡°Hehe, it must be the Northwest wind*. What else could it be?¡± said Lin Fan.


    This Liu Xu wasn¡¯t very respectful towards him. If he didn¡¯t have a good temper, he would have struck her with a Dragon w Strike and burst open her chest.


    Wang Ke Hao, as a great director, had seen all kinds of beautifuldies. But when he saw Liu Xu, his eyes really lit up.


    A unique temperament. A stunning appearance. And every move and action from her exuded an aura that made people gasp in awe.


    He even started to think, if this beautifuldy were to act in his film, she would definitely be suitable for the role of a seductive female big shot.


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long had acted in countless films and they had naturally seen countless beautifuldies as well but there weren¡¯t many that could really make them feel stunned. But thisdy in front of them had really stunned them.


    Liu Xu smiled. ¡°Master Lin, what do you have nned for today? Don¡¯t think of leeching off me. I don¡¯t give anything for free.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Liu Xu. ¡°Lady, can¡¯t you talk nicely? What do you mean ¡®leeching¡¯? And what do you mean you don¡¯t give anything for free? Am I that sort of person? I¡¯ve had some small conflicts with you in the past but why are you so narrow-minded? With you, things that should be big aren¡¯t big but things that should be small are big instead.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± When Liu Xu heard that, she was so angry that her face turned red. Then, she stopped quarreling with Lin Fan. ¡°Are you eating or singing?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re eating. Who sings when they¡¯re hungry?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s attitude was rather nasty too.


    Liu Xu had a ¡®You win this time¡¯ look on her face. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to a private room.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao and the restughed in their hearts. To them, this beautifuldy seemed to have a kind of indescribable rtionship with Master Lin. The way she talked, it seemed like she was his mistress.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. Master Lin was such a powerful man, it was only natural. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t bad-looking either. He would definitely be well-liked by thedies.


    In the best private room.


    ¡°Boss, please enter,¡± said Liu Xu as she stood at the door.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm, that attitude is about right. If you are like this all the way, I can guarantee that your business would do better.¡±


    Liu Xu chuckled, then looked at the people at the side. <i>I have no idea who you are. It¡¯s not even cold, why are you wrapped up like a mummy? Could it be that you can¡¯t let people see who you are?</i>


    But then, she had a rough idea of what was going on. This Master Lin was not an average person. The friends he had were not simple either.


    ¡°This restaurant¡¯s environment is very good.¡± Li Meng Hua took off his mask and cap.


    When Liu Xu heard this, she realized that he wasn¡¯t from around here. But when she saw him, she was startled. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be a superstar.


    She muttered in her heart. <i>This guy has quite a broadwork of friends. He even knows celebrities from outside.</i>


    Then, she didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. She wasn¡¯t someone who pursued celebrities. They were all human and there was nothing different about them.


    ¡°Everyone, please take your time and chat.¡± Liu Xu didn¡¯t say much to Lin Fan before leaving. But she knew that she couldn¡¯t let just any waiter serve this room. She had to personally appoint some people.


    After all, not every waiter would be able to maintain their cool when they saw celebrities. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she had to be careful.


    After Liu Xu left, Wang Ke Hao said with a smile, ¡°Master Lin, you really are lucky.¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback and couldn¡¯t quite understand it. Then, he realized what he was talking about. ¡°Director Wang, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Wang Ke Hao chuckled. <i>I know, don¡¯t worry. We aren¡¯t having any absurd thoughts.</i>


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want to say more about that. What else could he say? If it couldn¡¯t be rified, it was better not to speak at all.


    During the meal, everyone chatted cheerily despite it being their first time meeting.


    Haojiang!


    Wynn Casino.


    A young man sat at the gambling table. His eyes were all red. His fingers were a little stiff as he stared unblinkingly at the cards in his hands. His expression was one of pure excitement.


    ¡°Three edges, three edges...¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker...¡±


    The spectators sighed. There were four edges.


    The young man shouted at the moneylender at the side. ¡°Give me 5 million more.¡±


    The moneylenderughed. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t keep ying like this. Don¡¯t y until you have no more money to repay me. That will make it very difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even have money to lend in this casino? My father is the famous director Wang Ke Hao. His movies make billions each. Do you think I would be short of money?¡± Wang Wen growled aggressively. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t rest until he broke even.


    ¡°Alright, son of the great director, that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll verify that, okay?¡± said the moneylender.


    ¡°Okay. Check all you want. My phone is filled with contacts of celebrities. You can see all you want,¡± said Wang Wen.


    The moneylender told someone to check it and it was indeed true. Then, he could lend money without any worries. His tone also became a little friendlier.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, I hate to tell you this but since you¡¯re borrowing so much, the interest is charged hourly. If you ept, please sign here so we can lend you money without any worries. You can take as much as you want,¡± said the moneylender.


    Wang Wen didn¡¯t mind it at all. He immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. Enough rubbish. Give me 5 million first.¡±


    Right now, he was already unable to think rationally. The moneylender sent someone to get it done. At the same time, he prepared the contract and took Wang Wen¡¯s ID and other documents.


    After receiving the contract, Wang Wen didn¡¯t even look before signing it.


    The chips came and he immediately started gambling.


    A subordinate said, ¡°Big Bro, will this kid have sufficient money to repay us?¡±


    The moneylender said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not a cheat. His identity is real. Important people don¡¯t like to appear in the news for bad reasons, so we can lend him money without any worries. But we have to have a limit. You guys can start calcting the interest first.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    One hourter.


    Wang Wen said, ¡°Give me another 10 million.¡±


    Within this period, Wang Wen had asked for money a few more times.


    ying blindly. Borrowing blindly. He wasn¡¯t thinking at all. He was just so infuriated by the opposition¡¯s cards.


    Also, because of his identity, he didn¡¯t care about everything else.


    ...


    (*Note: There is an idiom in Chinese that literally trantes to drinking the Northwest wind which means to be cold and hungry.)

 Chapter 956 - In the face of money, it collapses with a single blow

    <h4>Chapter 956: In the face of money, it copses with a single blow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Although it was their first time meeting, Wang Ke Hao was able to let loose at the dining table. They chatted about a lot of things.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected that he had developed to the point where other people would visit him when they came to Shanghai to shoot a film. He wasn¡¯t quite ustomed to such a change.


    Could it be that he had already be a being that couldn¡¯t be ignored by others?


    ¡°Master Lin, are you interested to make an appearance in this film?¡± Wang Ke Hao threw out the offer. He wanted to add some luster to his film.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡± I don¡¯t even know how to act. I¡¯d affect the whole film.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao immediately waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Just show your face as a special guest. There¡¯s no need for any interactions.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao smiled delightedly. He decided to stop there as was appropriate. This was still their first meeting but during this first meeting, they had got along very well. In the future, they could interact more and bring their rtionship closer.


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long asionally added in a few words. They knew as well that Master Lin was not an average person.


    But Li Meng Hua didn¡¯t have a Weibo ount. Even if he did, it would have been managed by his management and he wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    ...


    Haojiang.


    Wang Wen had already lost so much that his eyes were red and his hands and feet were chilly. He was in the VIP area. In here, the bets were all pretty big.


    ¡°Give me another 10 million!¡± Wang Wen shouted in a deep voice.


    Her femalepanions who had been by his side had gradually left. They felt that this guy was going to be in trouble. He had lost too terribly and his flow of emotions wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Brother Jun, that guy wants to borrow money again,¡± a subordinate said.


    Brother Jun asked, ¡°How much has it been already?¡±


    The subordinate said, ¡°With taxes, it¡¯s already 100 million.¡±


    Brother Jun nodded. ¡°Mmm. Let¡¯s have a talk with him first.


    Wang Wen couldn¡¯t ept his loss. It hadpletely gotten to his head, especially because the person who shared the gambling table with him had a kind of challenging gaze as he looked at him. This made Wang Wen very unhappy.


    He wanted to continue gambling but he was already out of cash and he could only borrow money. As long as he broke even, everything woulde back.


    Brother Jun said, ¡°Young Master Wang, we can¡¯t lend you the money at this moment.¡±


    Wang Wen instantly snapped when he heard this, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I won¡¯t be able to afford the repayment?¡±


    Brother Jun was a loan provider but they were always very polite towards VIP guests. After all, they would like these guests to patronize them again in the future.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Of course it¡¯s not like that but right now, if you include taxes, you already owe us 100 million. If possible, we wish that you could give a call home to pay us the interest first,¡± said Brother Jun.


    Wang Wen had wanted to say something but suddenly, when he heard this, his expression changed dramatically. He looked at Brother Jun in disbelief. ¡°I only borrowed so little. How could it be 100 million?¡±


    Brother Jun smiled. ¡°Young Master Wang, this is clearly written in ck and white. You¡¯ve borrowed a total of 43 million. The interest ispounded hourly. There is no mistake. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.


    ¡°Are you guys scamming me?¡± Wang Wen barked. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. The interest had inted so much, were they trying to kill him?


    Brother Jun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Young Master Wang, what do you mean by that? How have we scammed you? We lent you 43 million for you to recover. If you won with this 43 million and earned a few hundred million, you wouldn¡¯t have to pay us any additional at all. We¡¯re just collecting some interest. How can you say that we¡¯re scamming you?¡±


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t lend you the money, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to win back your losses even if you wanted to. Now that your luck has been bad and you¡¯ve lost everything, we can¡¯t just take nothing in return for lending you money.¡±


    ¡°Let me just ask you one thing. Are you going to repay us or not?¡±


    The atmosphere had suddenly gotten tense.


    Wang Wen replied, ¡°Repay my a*s. You guys are scamming me. I¡¯m not repaying.


    Brother Jun took a deep breath and waved his hand. His subordinates immediately came forward and pinned Wang Wen down. Then, they dragged him out of the ce.


    Facing the other guests, Brother Jun said apologetically, ¡°Excuse us, everyone. We¡¯ve disturbed you. Please continue.¡±


    In the office.


    Wang Wen was struggling as he yelled, ¡°Let go of me! What are you trying to do? I want to call the police!¡±


    *Smack!*


    One of the subordinates immediately pped his face. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯ve borrowed money but you¡¯re not admitting it. Be honest.¡±


    Brother Jun waved his hand, indicating for his subordinates to back off. Then, he looked down on Wang Wen as he said, ¡°Young Master Wang, right now, you can choose whether you want to call your family to bring the money over. If not, ording to the contract, one hand is for 50 million. Since you owe 100 million, it will be two hands. You choose.¡±


    Looking at Brother Jun¡¯s terrifying expression, Wang Wen swallowed his saliva. ¡°Brother Jun, wait a moment. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it through. This 100 million is really too much. Can I just return you what I borrowed?¡±


    Brother Lin instantly burst outughing. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? What do you treat this as? Do you think we¡¯re a charity bank? We gave you money to earn back your losses but you lost again. Do you think we¡¯d just let it be?¡±


    ¡°50 million. I¡¯ll give you 50 million. How about 70 million? We¡¯ll treat it as interest,¡± said Wang Wen hurriedly.


    Right now, he was a little frightened just thinking about it. How could he have lost 100 million just like that?


    *Smack!*


    Before he could finish speaking.


    Brother Jun¡¯s palm was flung at his face. ¡°Are you a beggar? You took the money so easily before. Look closely at the agreement. Did we force you to borrow the money?¡±


    The contract was ced in front of him. There weren¡¯t many conditions but the interest rates were clearly written.


    Small sums had their own interest rates.


    Big sums had their own interest rates.


    With these kinds of big gambles in particr, after borrowing money, it would be fine if you won, but if you lost, the interest would really be terrifying. It would be way more than the amount borrowed.


    *ng!*


    A de was put on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t repay us, it will only be two hands. We have professional doctors here and there won¡¯t be any problems. If you don¡¯t want to lose any body parts, just call home and tell them to bring us money,¡± said Brother Jun.


    The smooth and sharp de glimmered under the light.


    If he lost both hands, wouldn¡¯t he be handicapped for the rest of his life?


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the call. I¡¯ll call my friend.¡± Wang Wen anxiously picked up the phone. He didn¡¯t dare to call his family right now. He immediately called his friends who were second generation celebrities.


    Brother Jun warned him, ¡°Young Master Wang, I¡¯d advise you that it¡¯s best to call your family. Otherwise, you might end up losing friends on top of losing money.¡±


    Wang Wen didn¡¯t bother as he continued to make calls.


    A call went through.


    ¡°Big Long, it¡¯s me, Wang Wen. Do you have any money right now? Lend me some.¡±


    ¡°I need 100 million.¡±


    Before he could say more, the call was hung up.


    Wang Wen gritted his teeth. <i>D*mn it. Once I talk about borrowing money, you y dead. Back then, when you said you wanted to appear in my dad¡¯s film, I was the one who helped you. F*ck! You¡¯re a fake friend.</i>


    Then, he continued making calls.


    At this moment, when calling to borrow money, it was the greatest test of friendship.


    Friendships that he felt were more important than money were all copsing with a single blow when the subject of borrowing money was brought up.


    Hence, if you value your friendships, remember this! Don¡¯t ask to borrow money.

 Chapter 957 - Relying on relations

    <h4>Chapter 957: Relying on rtions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After making many calls, he only ended up being able to borrow 5 million.


    And this was after he had begged and pleaded. His other friends had all either said that they had something to do and couldn¡¯t talk or they said that their money had all been invested, so they didn¡¯t have any cash on hand.


    If someone wanted to reject, there were countless excuses that could be made.


    Wang Wen said, ¡°I only managed to borrow 5 million. Big Bro, could you have mercy on me?¡±


    Brother Junughed, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Call your parents now. Otherwise, I¡¯m done talking.¡±


    Wang Wen pleaded tearfully, ¡°Big Bro, can I not call them? I¡¯d get beaten to death. Don¡¯t worry. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely transfer the money to you.¡±


    Brother Jun didn¡¯t say more. He looked over at his subordinate, who picked up the knife from the table. Then, he stepped on his cigarette to extinguish it. ¡°Call the doctor over and tell him to prepare to staunch the bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll call...¡± Wang Wen said in a panicked tone.


    He was really terrified by these people. He couldn¡¯t imagine himself with both his hands chopped off.


    ...


    Shanghai.


    ¡°Haha, looks like shooting a film is dangerous,¡± said Lin Fan with a chuckle as he heard Wang Ke Hao talk about what had happened in the past. For example, when he had been young, he had done some dangerous things in order to cut down on costs.


    But it did make sense.


    Sess isn¡¯t guaranteed. There are certain factors involved.


    For Wang Ke Hao to be sessful now, it had much to do with the hard work that he had put in when he had been young.


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long wereughing as well and the assistant, Zhou Xia Jun continued the conversation by recounting an interesting recent event.


    *Ding ding*


    Suddenly, a phone rang.


    Wang Ke Hao looked at his phone disy. In his slightly-drunken state, he scolded jokingly, ¡°This little brat of mine must have gotten into trouble again.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Director Wang¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Just this one son of mine has caused me so much worry. Now that he¡¯s calling me, there must be some sort of trouble.¡± Wang Ke Hao then answered the phone, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long both didn¡¯t really like Director Wang¡¯s son. They felt that he was purposeless and only knew how to waste his time. He was a privileged and spoiled brat.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan and the other two continued chatting silently, talking about small matters and also a bit of gossip.


    Suddenly.


    Wang Ke Hao suddenly became agitated. His face was flushed red. ¡°You d*mned child! I¡¯m going to be angered to death by you!¡±


    Lin Fan and the rest looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Ke Hao. That amount is too much and I can¡¯t afford that right now. I¡¯ll personally make a trip to Haojiang. Please guarantee my son¡¯s safety for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Understood.¡±


    He hung up.


    Li Meng Hua realized that Wang Ke Hao¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He asked anxiously, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was furious just thinking about it. ¡°This d*mned brat of mine went to Haojiang to gamble. He made a high-interest loan and now he has no money to repay it. He¡¯s been detained over there and if he doesn¡¯t repay the money, they¡¯ll cut off his hands.¡±


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long weren¡¯t too surprised. Instead, they asked, ¡°How much is it? Is there a need for this?¡±


    ¡°100 million,¡± replied Wang Ke Hao.


    Everyone except for Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air as they heard that.


    ¡°100 million? He dared to borrow that much?¡± asked Li Meng Hua in astonishment.


    Wang Ke Hao shook his head. ¡°He borrowed 43 million. The rest is interest. This d*mned child is really pi*sing me off to death. I have to go to Haojiang now. I can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±


    Li Meng Hua hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. For this 43 million to turn into 100 million is too much. I know people there. I¡¯ll make a call to inquire. The borrowed money will definitely have to be repaid but we can lessen the interest. The most important thing is to guarantee Wang Wen¡¯s safety.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao replied, ¡°Alright, alright. I guess that¡¯s all we can do.¡±


    Li Meng Hua had a broad circle of friends. He knew quite a lot of people over in Haojiang. He then made a call. When the call got through, he smiled and spoke in a friendly tone.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, it¡¯s me, Ah Hua.¡±


    ¡°Right. I have to trouble Brother Cheng with something. My friend¡¯s son made a high-interest loan in Haojiang. From 43 million, his debt went up to 100 million. That¡¯s way too much. Could I ask Brother Cheng for a favor? We¡¯ll definitely repay the borrowed amount but can the interest be reduced?¡±


    ¡°Right, right. Please wait a moment, Brother Cheng. I¡¯ll ask.¡± Li Meng Hua covered the phone and said, ¡°Who did he borrow from?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao answered, ¡°Someone called Brother Jun.¡±


    Li Meng Hua nodded. ¡°Brother Cheng, I¡¯ve asked. He¡¯s called Brother Jun. Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°You do? Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    He hung up.


    Wang Ke Hao asked anxiously, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Li Meng Hua said, ¡°He¡¯s going to help us contact him. Brother Cheng is a big shot over in Haojiang and he¡¯s quite influential. I think they¡¯ll give him face.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll pay the borrowed amount no matter what but this interest is too high. I can¡¯t let my son suffer over there either.¡±


    Soon, the phone rang.


    Li Meng Hua quickly answered, then nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Brother Cheng, thank you.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was very nervous as he wondered how it had turned out.


    Li Meng Hua took a deep breath. ¡°He has asked him. The 100 million cannot be reduced. But he can guarantee Wang Wen¡¯s safety. This Brother Jun is very powerful in Haojiang. He¡¯s supported by Wynn Casino. Brother Cheng can¡¯t do much about him.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cheng says that it¡¯s best to hurry up and pay the money. This Brother Jun should not be angered. He is capable of doing anything. If that happens, it would be toote.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was panicking now. ¡°How can I get 100 million so quickly? Sigh, it¡¯s as if they¡¯re asking for my life.¡±


    Li Meng Hua said, ¡°I have over 20 million in my card. It should be able to help a little.¡±


    Zheng Long added, ¡°I have some with me too. Let¡¯s put our money together for now. Now that they¡¯ve promised not to touch Wang Wen, it¡¯s a sort of assurance as well. I¡¯ll make a call to Wynn Casino¡¯s internal department. When I went over there to shoot a film thest time, I met a person-in-charge there.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°Thank you so much, Ah Long. Quick, give him a call to ask about this.¡±


    Haojiang. Wynn¡¯s Casino.


    In a luxurious office.


    Yun Xue Yao was looking at thepany¡¯s earnings for the past few days. A middle-aged man next to him passed her files one by one.


    ¡°Miss, thepany¡¯s profit has been very good recently,¡± said the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Xue Yao¡¯s expression was calm. She flipped through the ount book.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the disy, he hesitated for a moment. He requested the youngdy¡¯s approval before answering the call.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Zheng, hello, hello.¡±


    ¡°I have to ask my superior about this. Please wait a moment. ¡°The middle-aged man covered the phone and looked over at Yun Xue Yao. ¡°Miss, the call is from the Hong Kong superstar, Zheng Long. Wang Ke Hao¡¯s son borrowed money in the casino and with interest, the debt is now 100 million. He¡¯s asking if we can reduce it by a little...¡±


    Before he finished, Yun Xue Yao frowned and red at him. Then, with a cold tone, she said, ¡°Is this your first day on the job? Thepany¡¯s rules cannot be changed no matter who calls.¡±


    The middle-aged man started sweating profusely as he heard these words. ¡°Yes, yes...¡±


    Then, he continued talking on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lil¡¯ Zheng. This is a rule. We can¡¯t change it. Yes, yes, please understand.¡±


    Over in Shanghai, Zheng Long sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it didn¡¯t work.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 958 - I didn’t say that you were that kind of person

    <h4>Chapter 958: I didn¡¯t say that you were that kind of person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan felt that this matter had nothing to do with him. But for a good meal to be made unhappy because of this incident, it was quite a shame.


    ¡°Director Wang, do you need help?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wang Ke Hao replied, ¡°Thank you for your goodwill but this matter did not happen in Shanghai. Even Ah Hua and Lil¡¯ Zheng aren¡¯t able to help. It looks like I¡¯ll just have to gather the money and pay my son¡¯s ransom first.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯ste right now and there¡¯s probably no more ne tickets to Haojiang. I know people in Haojiang. They should be able to help. I¡¯ll just help you make a call to ask about it. There¡¯s no use panicking here.¡±


    Before Wang Ke Hao and the rest said anything, Lin Fan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Haojiang!


    Yun Xue Yao was focusing on her work when her phone, which had been ced to her right, rang. She had been about to habitually reject the call but when she saw the phone disy, she became excited. On her calm face, a bright smile appeared.


    The middle-aged man by her side saw the change in expression and was startled. <i>I wonder who that is. To be able to make the serious youngdy suddenly let out such a smile.</i>


    Yun Xue Yao put down all her work and said sweetly, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve finally decided to call me.¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard the youngdy call the person ¡®Brother Lin¡¯, he was astounded. That greeting was way too intimate.


    On the other end of the call, Lin Fan was all smiles.


    ¡°Xue Yao, did I interrupt your rest by calling sote?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao and the rest looked at Master Lin, wondering who he was calling. But thinking of how amazing Master Lin was, they thought that perhaps he really had a way.


    But even Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long had tried using their rtions to no avail. They had no idea who Master Lin could possibly ask for help.


    Yun Xue Yao said, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re didn¡¯t. Not at all. I¡¯m still working. But even if I¡¯m resting, I would still be very happy to receive a call from Brother Lin.¡±


    Receiving a call from Brother Lin, Yun Xue Yao¡¯s heart fluttered as she felt an indescribable joy.


    She had been too busy with work and she hadn¡¯t been able to remove herself from it. If she could, she would really have liked to go to Shanghai for a visit and to meet up with Brother Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was really afraid of disturbing your rest. After all, resting is the greatest way to maintain your health, especially for a female. Sinceing back from Haojiang that time, I¡¯ve been thinking about that snack you brought me to eat. It was really memorable.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao said, ¡°Brother Lin, if you want to eat it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over for you.¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. ¡°No need, no need. There¡¯s no need for so much trouble. If I really want to eat it, I¡¯ll go over to Haojiang and eat it fresh.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao said, ¡°So when are youing? I¡¯ll finish my work in advance so that I¡¯ll be able to bring you around.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, perhaps I¡¯lle by in a while. Oh right, I wanted to ask you for a favor this time,¡± Lin Fan started to talk about the serious matter.


    Yun Xue Yao was a little upset. ¡°Brother Lin, that makes me a little upset. Don¡¯t talk about favors with me. If it¡¯s anything that I can do, I¡¯ll definitely do it. Even if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll still find a way to do it.¡±


    Her passion and warmth were a little too much for Lin Fan to handle. He hadn¡¯t thought that he was so well-liked.


    ¡°This is the situation. Wang Ke Hao is a friend from Hong Kong whom I¡¯ve just met today. His son has been detained by a money lender. 100 million, if not, they¡¯ll cut off both of his hands. I think this isn¡¯t yourpany but I want to ask if the money can be reduced. After all, it was increased to 100 million from 43 million. That¡¯s a little scary. And they even want to cut off both his hands. His father is really terrified.¡±


    ¡°I was just having dinner with Director Wang Ke Hao and the atmosphere was great but now, it¡¯s gone. It¡¯s a bit of a shame,¡± said Lin Fan with a gentleugh.


    But when Yun Xue Yao heard this, her face suddenly turned pale.


    It was as if a problem had been discovered by Brother Lin.


    It was as if her bad side had been discovered by the person she liked. This kind of feeling made Yun Xue Yao¡¯s heart suddenly knot up.


    The middle-aged man who had been sitting quietly by her side saw the youngdy¡¯s sudden change of expression. He was surprised and he didn¡¯t know what to do. At the same time, he saw that the youngdy had tears starting to form in the corners of her eyes.


    He was so scared that cold sweat started forming at his pores. He had no idea what had happened.


    Lin Fan realized that the other end of the call was all quiet and he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. ¡°Xue Yao, are you listening? If it really is too much trouble, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Her voice was a little stifled.


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Xue Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t misunderstand. This...this... I really didn¡¯t know about it. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Yun Xue Yao¡¯s words were a little strange and he couldn¡¯t quite understand her.


    ¡°Xue Yao, what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t say that you were that kind of person.¡± Lin Fan was confused and he didn¡¯t even know what she was talking about.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Fan caught up. He hurriedlyforted her, ¡°Xue Yao, I didn¡¯t say that you were that kind of person. Every ce has its rules but we just want to lessen the interest by a little. We will definitely repay the borrowed money.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m not that kind of person,¡± repeated Yun Xue Yao. Although she wouldn¡¯t relent on this matter, she didn¡¯t want the person she liked to know that she had always been dealing with such things.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t be agitated,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Yun Xue Yao said, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll go and resolve this right now. I¡¯ll call you backter on.¡±


    ...


    Lin Fan heard the beeping sound from the phone. He felt a little helpless. <i>I didn¡¯t say too much, did I?</i>


    Wang Ke Hao asked nervously, ¡°Master Lin, did it work?¡±


    ¡°It should be fine. Just wait a while,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s body rxed after hanging up the phone. It was as if her secret had been revealed. Suddenly, she got up and walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Miss...¡± The middle-aged man hurried forward, wanting to ask about what had happened.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    But before he could ask anything, he had been sent backward by a single word from Yun Xue Yao.


    The office.


    Brother Jun looked at Wang Wen. ¡°Your old man really has his ways. He¡¯s looking for people to help you. But in here, no matter whoes, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    *Bam!*


    The door was kicked open. Brother Jun wanted to burst out in a rage but when he saw who it was, he said respectfully, ¡°Miss, why are you here?¡±


    *Smack smack!*


    Yun Xue Yao went forward and delivered two ps to Brother Jun¡¯s face.


    Meanwhile, Brother Jun could only lower his head and ept it. He didn¡¯t show any resentment or anger. The subordinates at the sides didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    ¡°Release him.¡± Yun Xue Yao¡¯s face was all red.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Brother Jun nodded without hesitation. Then, he looked over to Wang Wen. ¡°Scram.¡±


    Wang Wen didn¡¯t even know what had happened. He immediately nodded and thanked her before scurrying off in fear.


    Brother Jun had always depended on the Yun family for a living. He was loyal and devoted to the Yun family. But when he looked at the youngdy, he realized that she had buried her head on the table as shey sprawled. She appeared to be very upset.


    ¡°Miss...¡±


    ¡°Get out of here right now. Don¡¯t anybodye and disturb me.¡±


    Brother Jun nodded. Without saying more, he gestured for his subordinates to leave the ce.


    ...


    Shanghai.


    Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. He said a few words before turning to Wang Ke Hao. ¡°It¡¯s been settled.¡±


    Then, Wang Ke Hao quickly gave his son a call. When he found out that his son had been released, he was dumbfounded. Just as he was about to say something to Lin Fan, Lin Fan waved his hand and pointed to the phone, telling him to talk on the phone first and they could talk about thister on.


    Lin Fan felt that he had taken the brunt of this matter. He had caused someone who had been perfectly fine to suddenly lose her mind.


    He had to properly reconcile her and tell her not to think too much.

 Chapter 959 - Delivering himself to their door

    <h4>Chapter 959: Delivering himself to their door</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Regarding this matter, Lin Fan was quite displeased. However, some things don¡¯t always go your way.


    There were rules over at Haojiang. They could be broken but you had to have the ability to do so.


    After talking to Yun Xue Yao for so long, he understood one thing.


    This was a business that was connected between ns. Even the big shots over in Haojiang were involved in it. It was a ratherplicated rtionship.


    In the past, when there hadn¡¯t been any control, anyone could gamble if they had money. If they lost, all they had to do was pay the principal amount.


    And regardless of whether the person had the means to repay the debt, money lenders would lend them money.


    Later on, lives started to be lost as a result and the casinos started to implement rules to control it. They stopped allowing private money lenders into the casino. In the end, the entire business became connected.


    Also, after the rules were implemented, they started to perform checks on the borrowers¡¯ identities to see if they had the means to repay their debts. Moreover, they would stop lending money over a certain limit.


    For example, Wang Wen had imed to be the son of the famous director, Wang Ke Hao. Naturally, they had to verify that and take his ID and passport before lending him the money.


    With Wang Ke Hao¡¯s standing in society and financial power, repaying the debt naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Lin Fan gave an ¡®Mmm¡¯ response every once in a while as he listened to Yun Xue Yao exin this.


    Yun Xue Yao really didn¡¯t know what to do. These things were not moral. Her environment had already decided all this for her.


    But when she faced Lin Fan, she was more mindful. If it had been anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t have exined this much.


    As for the chopping of hands and such, these were just threats. They were scare tactics used against the gamblers by the money lenders.


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t mind all this. To him, there were three types of people in the world that were the scariest.


    First, there were those with mental disorders, because they didn¡¯t know what they were doing themselves.


    Second, there were drug addicts as they wouldn¡¯t even care about their own rtives.


    Thest type of people was gambling addicts. These people wouldn¡¯t even care about their rtives and on top of that, they were capable of doing all sorts of crazy things when they reached a severe stage.


    These people were not worthy of sympathy. It was only when something really went wrong that they would wake up from their stupidity.


    For example, the North and South Gambling Kings that Lin Fan had met previously. At their peak, they wouldn¡¯t have stopped even if you told them to. Perhaps they might even think you were crazy for getting in the way of their wealth.


    But after experiencing despair, they didn¡¯t need anyone to warn them anymore. They naturally awoke from it.


    To tackle this kind of dark business was just a dream. For true gamblers, even if you closed down one avenue of gambling, they would find another. This was a business that could never be stopped.


    ¡°Alright. These are your rules over at Haojiang and they¡¯re not something you can change by yourself,¡± said Lin Fan. If this had been before, he might have thought rashly that he was a god in this world who could change the world into a just and righteous ce.


    But now, he felt that justice wasn¡¯t something that could happen just by talking about it or even doing something about it. Some things couldn¡¯t be changed even if one spent his or her whole life on it.


    As for these people who borrowed money, they clearly knew that it was a disastrous path, yet they kept on going without remorse. Unless God descended from the heavens to stop it, these people could not be saved.


    Clinging on to luck or a fluke was the most delusional thing to do.


    As Wang Ke Hao and the rest listened from their seats, they felt that the person talking to Master Lin on the phone was probably not an average person. Moreover, that person seemed to respect Master Lin greatly. It was as if that person didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on Master Lin just because of this incident.


    Just thinking about it was a little scary.


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long both had high standings in society but they had been powerless to help. But now, a call from Master Lin had been enough to allow Wang Ke Hao¡¯s son to escape.


    And the money hadn¡¯t even been paid.


    For them to not even care about the money anymore, what kind of rtionship did Master Lin have with that person?


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long, in particr, gained a new level of respect for Master Lin. They felt that he was really exceptional. They started to wonder just how big Master Lin¡¯swork of rtions was.


    At that moment, Wang Ke Hao spoke, ¡°Master Lin, could you ask that person to capture my kid again?¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. He told Yun Xue Yao to wait before asking, ¡°Director Wang, what do you mean?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My d*mned brat is addicted to gambling and he goes over to Haojiang every once in a while. This time, he was saved thanks to you but I believe that he still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson, so I hope that Master Lin can ask the person you¡¯re calling to capture him and make him suffer a little. I hope that would teach him a lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± said Wang Ke Hao firmly. He had already decided. Since there was such a good opportunity, he couldn¡¯t let it slip by lest he regrets it in future. Especially now that he was so busy every day, he didn¡¯t have much time to watch over his son.


    If this kind of thing were to happen again in future, he wouldn¡¯t want to trouble Master Lin again.


    Lin Fan carried on talking to Yun Xue Yao. To Yun Xue Yao, this was just a small task.


    ...


    Wang Wen left Wynn Casino and instantly felt as if God was too good to him. He had no idea what had happened. <i>Why did they suddenly release me?</i>


    Then, he suddenly understood. <i>Could it be that my old man asked some kind of important person to get me out?</i>


    Thinking about that, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. <i>Looks like my old man </i>didn¡¯t work so hard for nothing <i>.</i>


    <i>Even outside, so many people respect him. This feels pretty good.</i>


    Then, he reached into his pocket and immediately started cursing in his heart.


    His ID and passport were both still with those people. Without those things, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in a hotel, nor would he be able to leave Haojiang.


    <i>Since my old man has already settled things, I¡¯ll go back to retrieve my things.</i>


    After Yun Xue Yao hung up, she called Brother Jun and his men over. She told them the situation and ordered them to get the kid back.


    ¡°Miss, he has left for quite some time now. It might take some time to find him.¡± Brother Jun didn¡¯t know what the youngdy had gone through but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    It was best not to ask what shouldn¡¯t be asked. Knowing too much was not good either.


    Moreover, there were many conflicts in the Yun family. It wasn¡¯t good to get too involved.


    ¡°Go and find him.¡± Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t want to say much. If it hadn¡¯t been for this person, this definitely wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Suddenly, a subordinate rushed over.


    ¡°Miss, Brother Jun, that Wang Wen came back.¡±


    When Brother Jun heard that, he instantly smiled. It seemed that he could save his efforts.


    Wang Wen was brought over by a subordinate. ¡°My dear brothers, please excuse me. My passport and ID are still with you. Could you return them to me?¡±


    To Wang Wen, his old man must have found an important person to back him. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.


    But suddenly.


    The situation didn¡¯t seem right.


    Brother Jun said, ¡°Grab him and lock him up.¡±


    Wang Wen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you...¡±


    Brother Jun said, ¡°We released you mistakenly.¡±


    Wang Wen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. <i>Doesn¡¯t that mean that I was asking for death bying back?</i>

 Chapter 960 - Will I receive the award?

    <h4>Chapter 960: Will I receive the award?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the dining table.


    Lin Fan felt that chatting with everyone there was a refreshing feeling. ¡°Director Wang, the matter has been resolved. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. Let¡¯s keep eating.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was in admiration of Master Lin¡¯s calmness. Then, he raised his wine ss. ¡°Master Lin, I am very grateful.¡±


    Lin Fan raised his ss as well and their sses clinked against each other. ¡°Director Wang is too courteous. This is something that nobody wants to happen. But when gambling is legal, anything can happen.¡±


    Wang Ke Haoughed. This topic of conversation had gone a bit far but Master Lin¡¯s words did make sense.


    When gambling became legal in designated areas, this kind of situation was unavoidable.


    But Haojiang was already much safer now. In the past, money lenders would roam around the entire city. Every day, disasters would happen. Every day, people would die.


    ¡°Sigh. In the end, the faultes back to me. If I hadn¡¯t brought him to Haojiang in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have be contaminated by such things. These few years, I¡¯ve repaid many of his debts. But I never thought that he would actually borrow this much,¡± said Wang Ke Hao regretfully.


    The interest rates over there were very high. It was a well-known fact. Everyone who borrowed money knew about this. At the same time, the money lenders wouldn¡¯t lend money to people who didn¡¯t have the means to return it.


    After all, they wanted to earn money too. If someone couldn¡¯t repay their debts, what was the point of lending money to that person?


    As for the past, people who couldn¡¯t return money would be killed. There had been a drastic change since those times. After all, what was the point of taking someone¡¯s life?


    However, for the money lender to be willing to lend money to his son, it was because Wang Ke Hao had shot many big films in recent years. He had earned quite a lot of money and as such, they had faith that he would be able to repay the debt.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ke Hao¡¯s depressed expression andforted him, ¡°Director Wang, look at the bigger picture. It¡¯ll be fine as long as he turns over a new leaf. At least he isn¡¯t addicted to drugs.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Li Meng Hua asked suspiciously, ¡°Master Lin, this friend of yours is from Haojiang? This person has so much authority.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s from Haojiang but it¡¯s not that she has great authority. It¡¯s just that, coincidentally, she¡¯s the one who manages this business.¡±


    When he said this, Wang Ke Hao and the rest were stunned.


    They didn¡¯t have to ask anymore. They already had an idea of what was going on.


    Which n owned the Wynn Casino business in Haojiang? Besides the Yun Family, who else could it be?


    That old man from the Yun Family was a legendary character in Haojiang. He was someone that one definitely shouldn¡¯t offend.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. But Director Wang, you still have to pay the money that was borrowed,¡± Lin Fan urged. After all, this money had already been lost. There was a gap that had to be filled and since Yun Xue Yao would never ask Lin Fan to pay, she would have to absorb the damage otherwise.


    After all, although she managed this business, it wasn¡¯t hers. It belonged to the whole Yun Family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I know that,¡± assured Wang Ke Hao.


    To Lin Fan, if he were to ask Yun Xue Yao for help and even have her pay the money on top of that, it was unreasonable. Even though she wouldn¡¯t say a single thing about it, nor would she resent him at all, he just wasn¡¯t the type of person to do such a thing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile, ¡°What were we talking about before?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao didn¡¯t think too much either. Although 43 million was arge sum, he did have enough to pay for it. To a famous director like him, it was quite easy to make this sum of money.


    At the same time, he felt that this trip to Shanghai had really been worth it. Getting to know someone like Master Lin would be a great help to him in the future.


    After the meal, naturally, they went to the karaoke. Liu Xu had made great arrangements for them. Although she would quarrel with Lin Fan, she would do what needed to be done perfectly.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fany on the chair, recalling the previous night¡¯s events. Besides himself and that Zhou Xia Jun, the rest had all gotten drunk. In the end, he had to get Liu Xu to call some employees over to send them back.


    *Ding ding*


    He answered the call.


    Wang Ke Hao: ¡°Master Lin, sorry for the troublest night. We drank too much and forgot about ourselves.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°No problem. That¡¯s how it is when you drink. As long as we¡¯re all happy, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao: ¡°Aboutst night¡¯s incident, I haven¡¯t thanked you properly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You¡¯ll be in Shanghai for a period of time. We¡¯ll meet again when we have the chance. If youe across any problems, you can contact me. I¡¯d be happy to help.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    They chatted a while more before hanging up.


    Fraud Tian said in an envious tone, ¡°You went to have fun again yesterday?¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that I had a few guests and they treated me to dinner.¡±


    ¡°These guests are probably not average people,¡± said Fraud Tian.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°You could say that. They¡¯re from Hong Kong and they came here to look for me. I had to give them face, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    At that moment, Zhao Zhong Yang came over with his phone. ¡°Brother Lin, look at the news on the Inte. They¡¯re all talking about you.¡±


    Lin Fan was surprised. ¡°Talking about me? Why are they talking about me? I don¡¯t seem to have done anything recently.¡±


    ¡°No, look at this,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan took a look. It turned out that it was a Weibo poll.


    ¡®Will the Nobel Prize in Medicine go to Master Lin this year?¡¯


    This topic had popped up all of a sudden. It seemed to have gone viral overnight. The number of people participating in the discussion had reached over 300,000.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°In the past,izens didn¡¯t pay attention to these things. I didn¡¯t think that there would be so many people talking about it this year.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s because Brother Lin developed the leukemia prescription. Just this incident has already drawn many people¡¯s attention, so they created this poll.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°It seems that none of our own people have even been awarded this prize before. Even if it has happened before, it probably happened a very long time ago.¡±


    He looked at the discussion on Weibo.


    Most people were supporting him.


    ¡°If Master Lin doesn¡¯t win the Nobel Prize in Medicine this time, it would really be unfair.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let me break it down. Master Lin has conquered anorexia, leukemia and infantile spasms. Especially with the first two diseases, Master Lin has saved countless lives. I dare to bet that this year¡¯s Nobel Prize in Medicine will definitely go to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I cared most about the Physics prize but now, I care more about the Medicine prize because this is the category that benefits people the most.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Health is the most important. Without health, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Master Lin¡¯s chances of winning the prize are small because Chinese medicine isn¡¯t recognized internationally. I¡¯m afraid he might not even be nominated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rubbish. I hate to hear things from people like you. It¡¯s as I said. This year¡¯s prize will definitely go to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Master Lin doesn¡¯t win it this year, it just proves that this award is biased towards foreigners and it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at thisments and was momentarily stunned. He hadn¡¯t considered this before. He hadn¡¯t expectedizens to initiate a discussion about this.


    This prize... Of course, anyone would want it. But he wasn¡¯t so desperate for it. If it were awarded to him, he would take it. If not, it didn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 961 - If you don’t believe me, I can’t help it

    <h4>Chapter 961: If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang called.


    Lin Fan answered, ¡°Ming Yang, what is it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°I saw the online discussion about whether you¡¯ll get the award. I just looked at the International Nobel Prize Lottery website. I saw you on it and the odds are pretty good. I¡¯m prepared to ce my hopes on you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s actually something like that? Wow.¡± Lin Fanughed. He hadn¡¯t expected there to even be odds on the international website. It was a little scary.


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°Brother, I shan¡¯t say more. In order to support you, I¡¯m going to ce a bet on you getting the prize. It¡¯s meaningful, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Wait a minute. Let me predict it for you.¡± Lin Fan rubbed his fingers together and read the future. ¡°Ming Yang, I¡¯d advise you not to ce your bet. I¡¯ve just read your fortune for you. You have signs of suffering financial losses in the near future.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t you have any faith in yourself? The cure for leukemia! What a big development that is! I¡¯ll say it here. If you don¡¯t get the prize, I¡¯ll run naked around Shanghai. Do you believe me?¡± Wang Ming Yang had blind faith in this brother of his.


    He had so much faith that he would go streaking if his brother didn¡¯t win the award.


    Wouldn¡¯t you be scared if you were in Lin Fan¡¯s ce?


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Lin Fan definitely wanted to make Wang Ming Yang streak. But that shameless guy was probably just talking bullsh*t.


    ¡°Oh right, when will the Nobel Prize in Medicine be given out?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Soon. Within a month. Now, your name has already entered the lottery. That means you¡¯ve pretty much qualified. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. If anything happens, I¡¯ll notify you immediately,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan sighed. ¡°But I¡¯ve read the future. I really won¡¯t get the award. Forget it, if you want to keep watching it, then so be it. I won¡¯t be paying any attention.¡±


    Then, he just hung up.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said excitedly, ¡°Brother Lin, if you really get the award, that would be awesome. You would be the first person from our country to win it.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. It¡¯s not possible.¡±


    But he felt like even if he said that, the others wouldn¡¯t believe him. He had just read the future and seen that he wouldn¡¯t receive any prizes in the near future.


    <i>Forget it, forget it. Let them rejoice blindly then. When the truth is out, they¡¯ll know.</i>


    Several dayster.


    On a certain foreign Nobel Prize forum.


    ¡°Why is there a Chinese man nominated for the Nobel Prize in Medicine? Are my eyes deceiving me?¡±


    ¡°Hey, the Nobel Prize in Medicine is the most unlikely prize that the Chinese would win. I never thought that there would be a Chinese man nominated this year.¡±


    ¡°Lin Fan. What a strange name. Does anyone know what achievements he has?¡±


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s not a professor, nor a scientist. He¡¯s a Weibo host.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Weibo host?¡±


    ¡°That means he¡¯s an Inte celebrity.¡±


    ¡°God, you must be joking. How can an Inte celebrity be nominated for the Nobel Prize in Medicine?¡±


    Japan.


    ¡°This year, Naoko Hegeki has been nominated for the Nobel Prize in Medicine. He will surely break through and win the award.¡±


    ¡°Someone from China has been nominated as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. You must be mistaken.¡±


    ¡°See for yourselves. I saw it on the Nobel Prize official website.¡±


    On the inte, discussions were intense.


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about all this at all. However, media agencies were all rushing to report this incident.


    Although he hadn¡¯t received the award, he had already been nominated. To them, Master Lin had conquered leukemia, so the award was a sure thing. There definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan reached the shop, reporters charged over from all directions. To them, this matter was definitely something worth reporting.


    When he saw these reporters, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t respond in time.


    Because this had happened too suddenly.


    It left him dazed and confused.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, what are your thoughts after being nominated for the Nobel Prize in Medicine?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, do you think you will get the award?¡±


    The reporters wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. They kept on questioning him.


    Therge number of reporters had resulted in the shop being surrounded. They couldn¡¯t even stand still amidst the crowd.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t push and don¡¯t make so much noise. I¡¯ll answer your questions one by one. Be quiet.¡±


    Then, the reporters quietened down. They had already figured out Master Lin¡¯s style. As long as everyone was quiet and maintained their order, he would definitely answer their questions.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I can answer your queries now. I won¡¯t receive the award. I really won¡¯t.¡±


    The reporters were startled. They hadn¡¯t expected such a reply. Then, they started speaking in disbelief, ¡°Master Lin, why are you so sure that you won¡¯t receive it?¡±


    Was there even a need to answer that? Of course, he had predicted it. Wang Ming Yang had wanted to bet on him but he had seen that Wang Ming Yang would end up losing money. Didn¡¯t that mean that Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t receive the award?


    ¡°I read the future,¡± said Lin Fan calmly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The reporters were dumbfounded. <i>What kind of f*cking reason is that? Even if we believe it, we wouldn¡¯t dare to report it. If we report this, we would get med to death!</i>


    <i>We might not even be able to keep our jobs if we do that.</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I really read the future. I, Lin Fan, definitely won¡¯t receive the award. I don¡¯t care if you believe me. You can wait until the day the results are out to see for yourselves,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The reporters still didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Master Lin, then who will receive the award?¡±


    Lin Fan had a stupefied look on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t answer that question because I don¡¯t even know those people who got nominated.¡±


    In the end, the reporters still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. What had they gotten out of the interview?


    Master Lin hadn¡¯t even bragged at all and he just said that he wouldn¡¯t get the award. Could it be that he had just been acting humble?


    But thinking about how Master Lin had always acted in the past, it seemed unlikely.


    They couldn¡¯t figure it out and they stopped trying. They stopped caring and decided to just post the actual words from Master Lin on the Inte. As for the rest, they would just leave it to theizens¡¯ imagination.


    The next day!


    When the news was reported, all theizens were astounded.


    ¡°How humble. Master Lin is too f*cking humble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m thinking the same thing. If Master Lin won¡¯t get the award, who would be qualified to get it?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Humility helps one to improve but being too humble is not good either.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think Master Lin is speaking the truth. He understands the situation best.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Can¡¯t you tell that he¡¯s just being humble? Didn¡¯t you see Master Lin¡¯s calm face? That¡¯s the face of ¡®everything is under control¡¯. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Lin Fan had been paying attention to the situation on the Inte as well. He waspletely helpless. <i>If you won¡¯t believe me, I really can¡¯t do anything about it.</i>


    ...

 Chapter 962 - He won’t even go? How awesome

    <h4>Chapter 962: He won¡¯t even go? How awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wu You Lan was a little unwilling when she saw the news. ¡°Brother Lin, do you really think you won¡¯t get the award?¡±


    Lin Fan replied with a smile, ¡°Why are you caring about that? There¡¯s no need to think about it. If I won¡¯t get it, then so be it.¡±


    Just as he was talking to Wu You Lan, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s call came.


    As Lin Fan¡¯s student, Zhao Ming Qing was naturally ted that his teacher had been nominated for the Nobel Prize, so he immediately called to ask about it.


    However, when Lin Fan said that he wouldn¡¯t receive the award this time, Zhao Ming Qing seemed to be in disbelief. After all, he felt that if his teacher didn¡¯t receive it, there was no one else among the nominees whose achievements couldpare to his teachers.


    To him, it seemed that his teacher was just saying these things because he was humble.


    After chatting with Zhao Ming Qing on the phone, Lin Fan received several more calls from other good friends who congratted him.


    After all, the leukemia prescription incident was something that everybody knew about, not only within the country but even overseas.


    And Lin Fan responded to those calls one by one. Eventually, he stopped saying that he wouldn¡¯t receive the award. Since everyone felt that he would receive it, he just acted as if it was possible that he might receive it.


    A few dayster, an invitation letter came.


    But Lin Fan just tossed the invitation letter into the drawer, pretending that it didn¡¯t exist.


    In a certain state in America.


    Hall was in the hospital, apanying his wife by her side. Most days, he woulde to the hospital after working in the researchb. Looking at his wife on the sickbed, his weathered eyes were filled with affection and love. It was the same love he had had for his wife when they had been young.


    When the nurses saw the scene in the ward, they envied the love between the two of them. They hadn¡¯t seen this kind of situation in a long time.


    After staying at the hospital for a while, Hall left the ward and started walking to the hospital exit. He decided to go to the cafe that had been opened by his old friend and spend some time in quiet istion.


    He wondered when he had started bing so depressed after discovering his wife¡¯s illness.


    Most of the time, he would be in the researchb. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to see his wife suffering.


    As he was walking inside the hospital, the doctors who saw him were all very respectful.


    ¡°Professor Hall, hello.¡±


    Hall would put on a thin smile to face them.


    The cafe.


    When Hall reached, the shop owner, who was Hall¡¯s friend, Jimmy, patted him on the shoulder. ¡°My old buddy, what would you like today?¡±


    ¡°Get me a cup of coffee.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Very soon, the coffee came. Jimmy sat facing him. ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Hall.


    ¡°Congrattions on being nominated for the Nobel Prize in Medicine. I think you¡¯ll definitely receive the award,¡± said Jimmy with a smile. He felt very proud of this friend of his.


    Hall didn¡¯t seem to care much about it. What he cared more about was his wife. But it was depressing. Even though he was a medical researcher, he couldn¡¯t help to treat his wife¡¯s illness.


    At that moment, workers were moving things into the shop opposite the cafe which had just been renovated.


    Jimmy realized that Hall was looking at them. He smiled and exined, ¡°This is a newly-opened Chinese medicine shop. I think that I¡¯ll probably have to smell that awful smell of Chinese medicine while I make my aromatic coffee in future.¡±


    Hall shook his head. ¡°A Chinese medicine shop. That¡¯s medicine from China. This school of medicine is controversial because no one can prove its legitimacy scientifically.¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t understand much about this but he responded, ¡°It¡¯s just an outdated and crude form of medical treatment.¡±


    Suddenly.


    Jimmy realized that Hall was ignoring him and had no idea what was going on. ¡°Hall, what is it? What are you thinking about?¡±


    *tter!*


    Hall stood up immediately and, with a furious look on his face, he opened the door and left.


    ¡°B*stards.¡±


    Jimmy was stunned. He had no idea what had happened but he chased after him. He knew that this old buddy of his had been stressed and acting abnormally since his wife had contracted the illness.


    The Chinese medicine shop.


    The owner was a Chinese man. At that moment, he was directing the workers on where to ce the items. When he saw someonee in, he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are arranging our items right now. We aren¡¯t open yet. Pleasee back tomorrow.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Just as he said that, Hall mmed the poster that had been ced outside the door onto the table.


    ¡°Hey you, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re scamming people?¡± Hall bellowed furiously. He was so angry that his face had turned red.


    The owner was startled. ¡°My dear guest, what do you mean? Why am I scamming people?¡±


    Hall pointed at the advertisement. ¡°Look, what are you saying? Leukemia can be cured using Chinese medicine treatment? That¡¯s a tant lie!¡±


    When the owner saw that, he instantly understood. ¡°My dear guest, that is not a lie. It¡¯s the truth. Leukemia can already be cured. The developer of this prescription is a Chinese medicine master from China.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rubbish. Hall is a scientist who is nominated for the Nobel Prize in Medicine. If leukemia can be cured, how could he not know?¡± Jimmy yelled as he entered. Although he was quite old, his eyes were full of vigor.


    The owner was taken aback. ¡°Nobel Prize in Medicine? Master Lin, who developed this prescription, has been nominated as well. I think you¡¯ll be able to see him.¡±


    ¡°How can that be...?¡± Jimmy couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The owner felt helpless. He had opened this shop nning to use that as his gship product. He wanted to take advantage of a problem that existed in the area. The results of research in China hadn¡¯t been spread outside of the country. Over here, there were very few Chinese medicine shops, so he thought that his shop would definitely be very popr.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected toe across such trouble. All he could do was try to exin things to them.


    ...


    One monthter.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received a ce in the broadcast for this year¡¯s Nobel Prize Award Ceremony. I¡¯ll be able to watch it on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting in front of theputer for a long time now. I wonder if Master Lin will be there.¡±


    ¡°Of course he will. If he doesn¡¯t go, how will he receive his prize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This year¡¯s Nobel Prize in Medicine will definitely go to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Go and look at Weibo. Master Lin isn¡¯t even going.¡±


    Weibo.


    Lin Fan had posted a selfie. It was a photo of himself acting cute in the shop.


    Then, thements came. Theizens erupted.


    ¡°F*ck. Is this for real? Master Lin, are you trying to overturn the sky? Have you given up on the award?¡±


    ¡°My God. F*cking awesome. He¡¯s f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already thinking about the moment when they call Master Lin¡¯s name and he¡¯s not there. How shocking would that be?¡±


    ¡°I can only say that I am in awe. Even if he won¡¯t get the award, he¡¯d definitely have received the invitation letter. Who on Earth would choose not to go?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is just so domineering. He wouldn¡¯t go just because he¡¯s invited.¡±

 Chapter 963 - Still believing in a miracle

    <h4>Chapter 963: Still believing in a miracle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the shop.


    A group of people was sitting inside. Some of the surrounding shop owners didn¡¯t even open their shops. They had prepared some melon seeds to nibble on as they watched the broadcast.


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss, will you cause a problem by doing this? If you really are awarded the prize but you¡¯re not there, what would you do?¡±


    Elder Chen was nibbling on the melon seeds as he agreed with Elder Liang, ¡°Yeah, Elder Liang makes sense. If Little Boss is awarded the prize but Little Boss is not there, people will definitely scold you for being disrespectful.¡±


    The other shop owners nodded as well as they felt that it was true. It indeed made sense.


    Lin Fan looked at the shop owners sitting in the shop and was getting a bit of a headache. At the same time, he started to doubt himself. <i>Could it really be as they say and I¡¯ll really get the award?</i>


    <i>But that shouldn¡¯t happen. I have to trust myself. My prediction definitely won¡¯t be wrong.</i>


    <i>Right, it must be right.</i>


    <i>I have to have faith. I definitely won¡¯t get the award.</i>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t get the award,¡± said Lin Fan calmly. This time, he had even saved on the airne fees. He definitely had to be calm.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, if you really get it, what would you do?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    The shop ownersughed. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s stop debating. The broadcast has started. We¡¯ll find out whether Little Boss will get the award soon.¡±


    At that moment, the shop owners weren¡¯t the only ones waiting in anticipation. All theizens in the country were eagerly waiting as well.


    Everyone knew that this award was very prestigious. However, it usually didn¡¯t draw much attention because there wasn¡¯t much entertainment value.


    But this time was different because Master Lin had been nominated. Hence, manyizens had their attention drawn to it.


    Numerous celebrities had expressed their thoughts on Weibo about this incident. Lin Fan felt that any celebrity with a brain wouldn¡¯t dare to me him.


    Since being nominated for this Nobel Prize, he had received many words of congrattions. But they didn¡¯t know what the end result would be.


    The Nobel Prize Award Ceremony.


    Sitting on the stage were the current generation¡¯s top scientists from all over the world. Every one of them revered the Nobel Prize greatly.


    Because this was a sort of recognition towards themselves and, more importantly, towards the results of their research.


    A few of the nominees for this award were very famous. However, no one would know the final result until thest moment.


    As for whether there were any shady deals involved, there were not.


    Because the votes weren¡¯t decided by a single country.


    Moreover, this was an award given to the best scientists in the world. If there was a shady deal involved, that would be a disgrace to itself.


    On-site. The music started to y.


    The King of Sweden Carl XVI Gustaf, the Queen, and the Princess entered the ce. And with their entrance, a passionate apuse sounded out.


    Then, everyone waited in silence.


    To them, the most important moment was about toe.


    Some scientists were discussing quietly. They weren¡¯t discussing who would receive the award but they were discussing some of the problems they had encountered in their research.


    It was not easy for them to be able to meet. After all, they were all top scientists in the world. To others, their words might have been tooplicated to understand but to them, the problems they raised might eventually have a great impact on the world.


    The Nobel Foundation Chairman went on stage to make a speech. He was already used to such a setting. He even felt that this was a most glorious moment.


    After the speech ended, the representative for the judgingmittee of each award went on stage.


    The first was an elderly white man who was dressed in a suit. He was in high spirits as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°The Nobel Prize in Physics goes to...¡±


    ¡°Rainer Weiss, Kip, Barish. Let us give a warm round of apuse and invite them on stage to take their seats.¡±


    The three scientists who were sitting below were all emotional and excited as they heard this. To them, this was simply inconceivable. They knew that the things that they had discovered were amazing but they had never thought that they would attain something as prestigious as the Nobel Prize.


    For them to have received it, they were exhrated.


    The other nominated scientists who didn¡¯t receive it felt that it was a shame. However, they didn¡¯t show much of a reaction.


    The member of the judgingmittee went on to introduce each recipient¡¯s background and research findings.


    Theizens had no idea what the heck he was saying. They couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°F*ck. When will the medicine award be presented?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting so long that I can¡¯t take it anymore. I just want to see Master Lin get the award.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. Master Lin didn¡¯t even go. And he even took a selfie.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Does Master Lin really think he won¡¯t get the award?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m waiting for the medicine award to be presented. If Master Lin really doesn¡¯t receive it, I¡¯ll have to see what kind of discoveries the recipients have made to be able to suppress our Master Lin.¡±


    The physics award presentation ended!


    The chemistry award presentation ended!


    The literature award presentation ended!


    At thest moment, theizens all held their breaths.


    The Japaneseizens were watching as well. A scientist from their country had been nominated as well but they didn¡¯t know if he would receive the award.


    Meanwhile, in China, even moreizens were waiting in anticipation.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the medicine award. I¡¯m feeling nervous as f*ck. It feels as if I¡¯m waiting to see if I¡¯ll receive the award.¡±


    ¡°Gods, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice the lives of those idiots above me to ensure that Master Lin receives the award.¡±


    ¡°He has to receive the award and be the first person in our country to do so.¡±


    Cloud Street!


    The shop owners were gasping in shock, ¡°Little Boss, it¡¯sing. It¡¯sing.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the excited crowd and sighed. <i>Is there a need to be so excited?</i>


    He really felt that there was no hope of getting the award.


    Because his fortune-telling was very valiant. If he predicted that he wouldn¡¯t get it, then he wouldn¡¯t get it.


    At the same time, the reporters were awaiting the results.


    Once the results were out, they would immediately write a news article. For this kind of news, they had to be the first to report it.


    This was for the glory of the country.


    But they felt that Master Lin would be able to get the award. After all, the development of the leukemia prescription was a truly outstanding feat.


    But Master Lin had said that he wouldn¡¯t get it. They understood the reason behind that as well.


    Because the treatment method was using Chinese medicine.


    If the decision had been made by votes, it would really be very difficult for the effectiveness of this treatment to be recognized.


    Also, ording to their spection, Master Lin¡¯s leukemia prescription had only been developed for a short period of time. There hadn¡¯t been enough time to validate it and understand it.


    Hence, they were feeling pessimistic about the final result.


    If the award was given out a few monthster, perhaps there might be a higher chance.


    As for now...


    They were very unsure about it.


    But Master Lin was still Master Lin after all. They still believed that a miracle might happen.

 Chapter 964 - A situation pops up

    <h4>Chapter 964: A situation pops up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Nobel Prize Award Ceremony.


    It was time for the final award.


    The scientists were eagerly waiting, wondering who would receive this award.


    Nowadays, people had started to value the medicine award more and more. In the past, people had been more excited about the physics award but as the quality of life had increased, people were more mindful of their own health.


    The award representative went on stage and picked up the name sheet. ¡°The Nobel Prize in Medicine goes to...¡±


    Everyone held their breaths and waited in silence.


    ¡°Hall Wade.¡±


    Uproar!


    All the viewers in China were dumbfounded. In each of their hearts, certain words popped up.


    ¡®F*ck your mom! Did you make a mistake?¡¯


    Hall, who was sitting below the stage, was stunned. His face appeared nk.


    He had never expected himself to receive the award. But that was his name that had been announced.


    The scientists at the side saw that Hall was motionless, so they patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Hall awoke from his daze but he didn¡¯t show the joy of someone who had won an award. Instead, he felt that he didn¡¯t deserve it.


    ...


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°F*ck. How could it not be Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I don¡¯t even know what you idiots were waiting for. How could someone with the surname Lin even win the award? Do your faces hurt now from being pped?¡±


    ¡°^F*ck off. I¡¯ll only recognize Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done watching. I¡¯m done. What the heck is this? If this isn¡¯t because of a f*cking shady deal, I¡¯ll eat sh*t.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Master Lin developed such an amazing thing. Even if you take away the leukemia prescriptions, that anorexia cure should have been enough for him to win the award. What¡¯s the reason for this?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. I¡¯m not watching this anymore. This is outrageous.¡±


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°See? I told you all that I wouldn¡¯t get the award, so I really won¡¯t.¡±


    Elder Liang¡¯s neck was red. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this. How could Little Boss not get the award with what you¡¯ve managed to discover? Could it be that that guy brought someone back to life or something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s definitely something wrong.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned too. He had really believed that Brother Lin would definitely receive the award. But now, the reality was hard to ept.


    This waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. Go back to your shops. Let it go.¡±


    Now that he hadn¡¯t received the award, he still had to reconcile them. This really felt strange.


    Zhongzhou.


    Papa Lin and Mama Lin, as well as a group of neighbors, had gathered in front of a television.


    Papa Lin, in particr, had been very excited. When he heard the name of the winner announced, he lost it.


    ¡°This...¡± Papa Lin had no words. He felt that this time, he had embarrassed himself. At the same time, he felt injustice for his son.


    <i>How did he not receive the award?</i>


    Mama Lin saw her partner¡¯s face all red, so heforted him, ¡°Alright, alright. Our son didn¡¯t get the award. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Papa Lin shook his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is not right. Let¡¯s stop watching and go down for a stroll.¡±


    Papa Lin waved his hand. ¡°No, I have to keep watching and see what this guy has achieved.¡±


    The moment that countless people had been waiting for ended in disappointment. Besides Lin Fan, everyone watching the broadcast had simr thoughts going on in their minds.


    On-site.


    Hall walked up on stage. The award ceremony was ending. The medicine award had been the climax.


    ¡°Hello, can I say a few words?¡± Hall said to the awardmittee representative.


    The representative said with a smile, ¡°Of course.¡± Then, he faced everyone and said, ¡°The Nobel Prize recipient wants to share his joy with everyone. Let us wee him.¡±


    There wasughter from the audience mixed with apuse.


    Many of the scientists who were friends of Hall¡¯s were very happy. Although they hadn¡¯t received the prize, they were happy for Hall.


    Hall cleared his throat. ¡°I want to tell a story to everyone. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t call this a story as it is true.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they quietened down and listened attentively.


    ¡°My name is Hall. There are quite a number of you here that are my friends. I¡¯m from a small state in America. I have a fortunate family but, very unfortunately, a few months ago, a problem suddenly appeared in this fortunate family of mine...¡±


    The people in the broadcast room couldn¡¯t quite understand what this guy was saying.


    And even some of the scientists at the scene didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. But they continued listening silently and attentively.


    ¡°Yes, leukemia. My wife contracted the very terrifying leukemia. I could only immerse myself in my research every day in order to forget the despair of it. But everytime my work ended, I would see my wife on the sickbed and my heart wouldn¡¯t be at peace.¡±


    At that moment, the people understood. Hall was describing the difficulties and challenges he had faced in his life and in his work.


    This kind of speech was verymon. Every scientist had problems in their families. Before receiving the award, they had all endured countless sufferings.


    This was a verymon way of opening a speech.


    However, the stage now belonged to Hall, so they quietly listened.


    ¡°However, a few weeks ago, I was in my friend¡¯s cafe, drinking coffee, when I suddenly saw that a Chinese medicine shop had opened opposite the cafe. At that time, my friend said that he would have to endure the awful smell of Chinese medicine when making coffee in the future. I felt that that was just idle talk and it didn¡¯t draw my attention.¡±


    ¡°But when I looked over, I was enraged because, on the door of the Chinese medicine shop, there was a poster that infuriated me.¡±


    ¡°It said that leukemia can be cured and you only have to use Chinese medicine.¡±


    When he said these words, everyone startedughing.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke. Chinese medicine is mystical indeed.¡±


    ¡°When a real medical scientist sees a joke of an advertisement like that, there is sure to be a disaster.¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room were stunned.


    ¡°F*ck. What is this guy talking about?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Could that be the prescription developed by Master Lin? Which boss brought it overseas? Could he have been beaten to death already?¡±


    ¡°Look at theughing faces of those people. I know that this definitely isn¡¯t something good.¡±


    ...


    As Hall heard the noise from below the stage, he gestured for them to quieten down. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the mystical Chinese medicine indeed. But it is not funny. Because it is thanks to this that my wife¡¯s leukemia has been cured.¡±


    The audience was stunned. Some of their smiles froze. It was as if they had heard something unbelievable.


    Hall continued, ¡°Andter on, I found out from that Chinese medicine shop owner that this Chinese medicine prescription was developed by a Chinese medicine master from his country. Also, this master was nominated for the medicine award too.¡±


    ¡°When I heard that I was awarded the prize, my first reaction wasn¡¯t joy, but shock. I didn¡¯t dare to believe that I had received the award instead of the Chinese medicine master from China who conquered leukemia.¡±


    ¡°Hence, I feel that this award should be presented once again and not to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 965 - This event isn’t very well organized

    <h4>Chapter 965: This event isn¡¯t very well organized</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Silence!


    The Nobel Prize Award Ceremony was suddenly enveloped in silence. This kind of thing had never happened before. And there had never been a recipient who had felt that he shouldn¡¯t receive the award.


    However, this incident had really happened and it shocked everyone. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    The Nobel Foundation Chairman was stupefied as well. He didn¡¯t even know what to say. Since the establishment of the award until then, there had never been an incident like this.


    Hall felt that he had done what he was supposed to do.


    Perhaps God had known that he would receive the award and that was why he had encountered that mystical Chinese medicine prescription. From that encounter, he had found out that, amongst his fellow Nobel Prize nominees, there was a Chinese medicine master from China.


    Perhaps this had all been arranged by the heavens.


    Hence, Hall had felt that he had a need to exin everything.


    Hall slowly walked down the stage. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Hall.


    Uproar!


    After the momentary silence, a series of shocked gasps erupted.


    There were people who didn¡¯t dare to believe it as well as people who felt that Hall had gone mad.


    Conquering leukemia?


    How could they not have known if something like that had happened?


    Then, some people started searching the stage to identify that Chinese medicine master from China. However, regretfully, there was no Chinese medicine master to be seen.


    ¡°Hall, you¡¯ve gone mad,¡± when Hall returned to his seat, the scientist next to him cried out in disbelief.


    ¡°Buddy, I haven¡¯t gone mad. I was only saying the truth. Whenpared to the cure for leukemia, my research findings are not even worth mentioning. This is a breakthrough that has brought fortune to everyone. If someone is to get the award, it should only be him,¡± said Hall.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The scientist didn¡¯t know what to say. This had really happened too suddenly. He wasn¡¯t even able to respond in time.


    China.


    ¡°D*mn. I respect this old man for being a real man.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this scientist¡¯s attitude would be so good. He was clearly the award recipient but he decided to say the truth in the end.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he did this in order to gain Master Lin¡¯s favor.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way not to respect that guy who brought the prescription overseas. He has indirectly helped Master Lin greatly.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Chinese medicine has finally reached the international stage. Of course, I¡¯m only talking about Master Lin. We can forget about the rest.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s still Master Lin¡¯s disciple, Director Zhao Ming Qing. He¡¯s also an old Chinese doctor with high moral standing.¡±


    ¡°Then how will this situation be resolved now? Will they really change the decision and present the award again?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    Japan!


    Theizens were stunned as they watched the broadcast.


    ¡°What? Leukemia can be cured?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable. If it wasn¡¯t a scientist that said it, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a news article about this from China but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. I thought that it was a made-up story. But I didn¡¯t think that it would actually be true.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. Chinese medicine can cure leukemia? That must be today¡¯s biggest joke.¡±


    America!


    ¡°What is Hall doing? The prize has already been presented to him but he gave it to a Chinese man?¡±


    ¡°Conquered leukemia? My God, I really don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°If what Hall said is true, I support him. He¡¯s doing the right thing.¡±


    ¡°What is going on with the Nobel Prize Judging Committee? If it¡¯s really as Hall said, then that Chinese medicine master from China should have received the award.¡±


    ¡°He conquered leukemia? Is that for real? I have a friend who¡¯s suffering from leukemia. Where should I buy the medicine for him?¡±


    ¡°Go to Chinatown and find a Chinese medicine shop. They should know.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was a little dazed. He hadn¡¯t expected that things would end up like this. That old man had actually brought him up.


    Elder Liang said excitedly, ¡°Look! Even the recipient said it. The award should be given to Master Lin.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°But what are they going to do now? Can they change the award winner after presenting it halfway like this?¡±


    Elder Chen said, ¡°They should just change it. What¡¯s there to it? They were the ones who made a mistake. If they just change it, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard what they said, he was momentarily lost for words. Then, he continued watching the broadcast, wondering what would happen.


    On-site!


    The Nobel Foundation seemed to not have expected this situation as well.


    The King of Sweden sat there, discussing softly with the people beside him.


    The Foundation Chairman had a nk look on his face. Then, he hurried on stage and said, ¡°Everyone, please quieten down.¡± Afterward, he red angrily at Hall as is to say ¡®Brother, you¡¯re really awesome. Now that you¡¯ve opened up this can of worms, how are we going to clean it up?¡±


    But Hall wasn¡¯t bothered at all. He had only said what he was supposed to say.


    Right now, this was being broadcasted live. If they didn¡¯t handle it well, it would affect the Nobel Foundation greatly.


    ¡°Right now, let us, the Nobel Foundation, exin the situation. We have seriously discussed the research findings of Lin Fan from China. However, as we analyzed the theory behind his research, we werepletely unable to find any legitimate theories. Therefore...¡± the Foundation Chairman started to exin.


    However, he was saying the truth. Back then, when he had found out that leukemia had been cured, he hadn¡¯t believed it. Later on, after research, he realized that they weren¡¯t able to analyze the theory behind the cure. Also, they didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of the medicine¡¯s effect.


    However, the anorexia cure had been verified and it was indeed effective.


    In the end, after considering many factors, they only put Lin Fan into the nominee list but didn¡¯t give him the award.


    Now that the award recipient, Hall, had spoken, saying that he felt that he shouldn¡¯t receive the award, it had put them in an awkward situation.


    This was a live broadcast. Such an impromptu exnation was very awkward. But not exining it wasn¡¯t possible either.


    The other scientists still couldn¡¯t understand the situation at the moment but they had etched this into their memories.


    The Chinese medicine master who had developed a prescription for leukemia. When they went back, they had to look him up.


    The Foundation Chairman said, ¡°Chinese medicine master, Lin Fan, should be here right now. Could I please invite you on stage to give an exnation of the theory behind your findings? If it can be exined, then it is indeed a mistake on the Nobel Foundation¡¯s part. We are willing to bear the me and reflect on our mistake.¡±


    When he said this, everyone there started looking around, searching for that Chinese medicine master from China.


    ¡°Could I please invite Lin Fan on stage?¡± the Foundation Chairman repeated. No one answered.


    The ce entered an awkward silence.


    Meanwhile, when the Chineseizens saw this scene, they burst outughing.


    ¡°Go on stage my a*s! He¡¯s not even there, how will he go on stage?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is still at Cloud Street! He¡¯s f*cking thousands of miles away. Even if he flies there, he won¡¯t make it.¡±


    ¡°This is awkward and painful to watch. This event isn¡¯t very well organized.¡±

 Chapter 966 - This is a little scary

    <h4>Chapter 966: This is a little scary</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan seemed to be embarrassed. Although he wasn¡¯t at the scene, the people in the broadcast room had called his name many times.


    He really yelled at the screen.


    ¡®I¡¯m in Shanghai!¡¯


    But it could not be helped. He would not be able to send the message across. In the end, he could only continue watching the Nobel Prize Award Ceremony awkwardly and watch it end awkwardly.


    No one received the medicine award in the end. Hall didn¡¯t ept it. He felt that he couldn¡¯t take it. Otherwise, it would be unfair.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, are you regretting it?¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Regretting what?¡±


    ¡°Regretting that you didn¡¯t go. Actually, I think that if you were there, the prize might have been given to you.¡± This was what Zhao Zhong Yang felt.


    But it really might have happened. After all, they had even called him up on stage. It was just that Brother Lin wasn¡¯t there. What a shame.


    As the situation had developed to this, they felt much better now. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten the award, however, everyone already knew that Brother Lin was the one who deserved it.


    A call came.


    Lin Fan answered, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Papa Lin: ¡°Son, your dad is proud of you.¡± He sounded as if he was crying.


    ¡°No, Dad, I didn¡¯t even receive the award.¡± Lin Fan was feeling awkward.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. In your dad¡¯s heart, you¡¯ve already received it. Also, didn¡¯t you see the television? They already admitted that you deserve the award.¡± Papa Lin was very emotional. Then, he said in an upset tone, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you go there, kid?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Dad, sigh, I shan¡¯t say more. I still have things to do here. Don¡¯t think too much about it over there. It¡¯s just an award. It¡¯s not that useful anyway.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. How could it not be useful? Let me tell you, the leader of Zhongzhou is next to me right now. How about you exchange a few words with the leader?¡± said Papa Lin.


    When Lin Fan heard that, he cursed in his heart. <i>This situation is f*cking embarrassing.</i>


    Then, he hurriedly said a few words before hanging up.


    Zhongzhou.


    Papa Lin shook hands with the leader. His neighbors had all gathered outside his door.


    ¡°Brother, you have a good son. He¡¯s bringing glory to our country. There was a problem with the awarding. If the audit was more strict, this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± said the leader.


    Papa Lin nodded very proudly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. This kid has allowed us to be worry-free since he was young. He did well in his studies too. Now that he has achieved what he has, I am very satisfied.¡±


    The neighbors were softly discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°What are they talking about?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s something about Nobel.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Nobel?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin¡¯s son got an award from someone named Nobel. It¡¯s really amazing. I¡¯ve never seen a leadere here personally before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it. That¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    When some of the young people around heard these elderly men and women discussing, they felt like dying.


    But they decided to ignore it. They were toozy to exin themselves.


    The next day!


    The news came out.


    ¡®At the Nobel Prize Award Ceremony yesterday, a problem arose. No one received the medicine award.¡¯


    ¡®The medicine award recipient, Hall, declines the award and says that it should be given to China¡¯s Chinese medicine master, Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®The most awkward award ceremony in history.¡¯


    ¡®Nobel Foundation has stated that this incident was a mistake and they¡¯re willing to bear responsibility. They are currently in the process of investigations.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin, the rightful recipient of the medicine award.¡¯


    On this day, the news articles appearing on the Inte were all rted to this incident. A dramatic scene had unfolded in the previous day¡¯s Nobel Prize Award Ceremony.


    Some of theizens who had watched the broadcast already knew about this. However, the citizens who hadn¡¯t watched the broadcast were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What on Earth happened yesterday? What did I miss?¡±


    ¡°^You missed a lot. I suggest you go back and watch the rey of the broadcast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most astounding incident in history happened yesterday. I have to say, it was f*cking beautiful.¡±


    ¡°The scientist who let out the big truth is called Hall. He is a very professional and morally upright scientist. He deserves respect.¡±


    There was a frenzy of discussions on the Inte. The reporters wanted to go and interview Master Lin as well. After all, they wanted to ask about his thoughts on the previous day¡¯s happenings.


    This was an incident that no one had expected.


    Initially, Master Lin had said that he wouldn¡¯t receive the award and that turned out to be true. Butter on, the award recipient, Hall, felt that he didn¡¯t deserve the award and had even brought up Lin Fan¡¯s name. That had drawn everyone¡¯s attention. In the end, even Hall didn¡¯t receive the award.


    Hence, no one had imed the award up until now. It would probably end up with Master Lin.


    ...


    The foreign media agencies hadmencedrge-scale reporting on Hall giving up the award.


    As for the Chinese medicine prescription for leukemia, it already wasn¡¯t a secret in China. But overseas, it was still a foreign subject.


    This treatment method was using Chinese medicine. To foreigners, Chinese medicine was very mystical. And perhaps they would think that it couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    But this time, a well-known scientist, Hall, had imed during the ceremony that leukemia had already been conquered. Moreover, his wife had been cured using this Chinese medicine prescription. How could they not lose their minds over this?


    The people of the Nobel Foundation paid much attention to this incident. They immediately went to Hall¡¯s location to investigate the situation. Hall¡¯s wife was a leukemia sufferer. When they reached the local hospital and checked out her medical case, the people of the foundation couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.


    Although they had done research on Master Lin¡¯s leukemia prescription, they hadn¡¯t done any practical testing on it. In these twenty-something days, Hall had given his wife the Chinese medicine and now, she was taking thest dose of the medicine. ording to the machine tests, her condition had gradually improved and she had almost beenpletely cured.


    Chinese Street. Over here, basically all the shops were run by Chinese.


    Today, many people crowded the area.


    White people, ck people, etc...were all here. They had only one goal: To find a Chinese medicine shop.


    They knew that Chinese Tieda* was very popr here but there weren¡¯t many of such shops now. In fact, Chinese medicine shops were even fewer, mainly because they weren¡¯t very popr.


    At a Chinese medicine shop.


    At that moment, the shop was already packed full of people.


    The shop owner thought that a rebellion had urred once again but when he discovered the reason for this, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    He had lived here for almost ten years. When he found out that these people were here to purchase the leukemia medicine, he was dumbfounded. <i>Since when was there medicine for leukemia? Are they joking with me?</i>


    However, he heard from his shop¡¯s staff that Master Lin from their country had publicized the prescription on Weibo. Then, his jaw dropped even further.


    He couldn¡¯t grasp the situation.


    He returned to China a few times each year but he had not heard of such an incident.


    But when the shop¡¯s staff opened the Weibo page, he believed it. Then, he started grabbing the medicine ording to the prescription on the page.


    In the end, these medications were all sold out.


    This was something that had never happened before. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell all their medicine even after months. In a short two hours time, they had sold everything. And there were still people queuing.


    This was a little scary.


    *Note: Tieda is a form of Chinese massage.

 Chapter 967 - To the world!

    <h4>Chapter 967: To the world!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how big of an impact his action had caused.


    Especially regarding the leukemia prescription. After the Nobel Prize incident, the prescription went viral.


    Foreign citizens all found out about the existence of the prescription.


    Diseases are not divided by countries. There were simr incurable diseases everywhere. But suddenly, someone actually said that such an illness could be cured and it had even been said on such a grand stage by a morally upright scientist.


    At that moment, who would not believe it?


    However, the foreigners were a little helpless and also a little confused because they had no idea how to brew Chinese medicine.


    Hence, shop owners who ran Chinese medicine shops overseas were allughing. They felt that a drastic change had urred in their businesses. They had never experienced something being so popr.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan had already stopped caring about the Nobel Prize incident. This was just something that happened on the side to him. How could he think so much about it?


    As for his life right now, he was very content.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan. ¡°How can you still sit still? Don¡¯t you feel even a little bit excited?¡±


    ¡°Excited?¡± Lin Fan was surprised. ¡°Excited my a*s. I don¡¯t feel anything at all.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head helplessly. ¡°It takes too much to excite you. It¡¯s like we aren¡¯t even on the same wavelength.¡±


    Lin Fan felt very helpless too. He had never wanted to be this famous. He just wanted to pass his days normally and in a rxed manner. As for fame and what not, other people could raise his fame for him. He would just watch them quietly as they sang his praises. He wouldn¡¯t stop them.


    *Ding ding!*


    At that moment, a call from Zhao Ming Qing came.


    ¡°Teacher, I just found out that Chinese medicine shops overseas have be very popr. Lots of people are buying medicine from Chinese medicine shops.¡± Zhao Ming Qing was exhrated. This was what he had always wanted to see but up until now, he had never been able to make it happen.


    Now, all thanks to his teacher, the change had gradually happened. This made him very excited.


    He believed that if he continued working hard, he would definitely realize his dream.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Fan found it hard to reply to that. <i>What does that even have to do with me? </i>However, he felt that it was pretty good that Chinese medicine had be popr. And it was a good thing that his disciple was so happy too.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve been preparing a Chinese medicine-rted article recently and I¡¯m going to take advantage of the current situation and publish it so that it will raise Chinese medicine¡¯s reputation on the international stage even further. Also, I¡¯ve picked a few global diseases and looked at the causes and treatment possibilities from a Chinese medicine point of view. Teacher, could you help to check and correct my work afterward?¡± Zhao Ming Qing had high morale. He had already decided what he was going to do from then on.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Sure. Finish writing it, then let me take a look. This is your project, of course, I will support you.¡±


    Although he was afraid of trouble, he was still willing to help out as he saw his disciple being so excited.


    They hung up.


    Wu You Lan saw that Brother Lin was sitting there, looking very bored, so she came over and started massaging his shoulders.


    ¡°Elder Wang, where are you going?¡± Lin Fan saw that Elder Wang was carrying big and small bags and walking past the shop entrance in a hurry, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Elder Wang stopped in his tracks and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to attend a conference to enrich myself.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you have the heart to learn. Not bad. Not bad at all.¡± Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say much about it.


    Elder Wang said, ¡°Little Boss, I¡¯m going to go first. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±


    Lin Fan waved at him. ¡°Go on, go on.¡±


    The next day!


    The news agencies revealed the situation overseas.


    This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be hidden from the people. Besides China, citizens of other countries had started taking action as well.


    There was a huge number of leukemia sufferers across the globe. Initially, when they had been undergoing treatment, they hadn¡¯t had much hope left in their hearts. However, when this glimmer of hope appeared, they became excited.


    To them, Chinese medicine was a distant and unfamiliar thing. It could even be said to be unreal to them.


    However, when Hall said what he had said during the Nobel Prize Award Ceremony, it shocked the entire world.


    When Chinese medicine shops erupted in poprity overseas, the reporters naturally knew about it.


    Somerge news organizations had departments overseas. Naturally, they conducted interviews at once to bring back thetest updates.


    ¡®Chinese medicine shops have be exceptionally popr overseas. They are packed to the brim.¡¯


    ¡®The Nobel Prize Award Ceremony has shone a light on the leukemia prescription. In overseas Chinatowns, Chinese medicine shops have be popr as countless people are purchasing the medicine.¡¯


    ¡®Patients have said that China¡¯s Chinese medicine is really too mystical. It has given them new hope.¡¯


    ¡®Overseas Chinese medicine shop owners are thanking Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin, the man who pushed Chinese medicine into progress.¡¯


    ...


    When someizens saw these news articles, they were shocked.


    ¡°D*mn. It has broken into the international market just like that?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel very proud, especially when I saw those foreigners queuing up. I took a photo of the Chinese medicine shop below my home where I can buy whatever I want with ease.¡±


    ¡°I feel like our country should give him a lifelong honorary award. Master Lin conquered leukemia. In the future, if anyone contracts the disease, he or she can just act as if it is amon flu.¡±


    ¡°I hope that Master Lin will develop even more prescriptions. That would really be fantastic.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. If Master Lin develops even more prescriptions, the hospitals will kill him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That makes sense indeed.¡±


    Theizens were feeling proud and emotional. <i>Our culture has finally spread to the world. </i>Just thinking about that made them emotional.


    However, they wouldn¡¯t forget the greatest contributor, Master Lin. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin, this would not have been possible at all.


    Also, when the reporters interviewed people overseas who were purchasing Chinese medicine, their answers made theizens feel great as well.


    They had all kinds of praise for China, as well as for Master Lin.


    This made theizens feel exceptionally good.


    When Lin Fan saw these news articles, he had a helpless look on his face. He had not expected to be so popr. However, being able to help some sick people regain their health was the happiest thing.


    These illnesses were not things that could be avoided just because one wanted to avoid them. They were considered unpredictable misfortunes.


    Soon after.


    Another news article appeared.


    The Nobel Foundation had immediately started their investigations after the ceremony had ended. When they confirmed this incident, they were astounded.


    They did not expect it to really be true.


    If Hall had taken the award instead of talking about this incident, they wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to change the decision. If that had happened and the truth was to be exposedter on, it would probably be reported as a case of corruption and shady business.


    Hence, they were grateful to Hall for this.


    At the same time, they quickly made the statement that the Nobel Prize in Medicine would be presented to China¡¯s Chinese medicine master, Lin Fan, along with the bountiful award money.¡±

 Chapter 968 - A personal visit

    <h4>Chapter 968: A personal visit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Several dayster.


    A group of unexpected people came to Cloud Street.


    Also, there were many reporters following them.


    The Nobel Foundation Chairman, Edward, looked at the scene before him. In that instant, he was startled. Then, he asked his followers who were beside him.


    ¡°That Chinese medicine master does his research here?¡± He could not quite believe it. To him, this looked like amercial street.


    In such a noisy ce, how would one be able to conduct research?


    That follower was a Chinese man but he had always lived overseas, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on either. But ording to his research, it seemed to be the case, so he nodded.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± he said firmly.


    Edward didn¡¯t say much else but he was still doubtful.


    The reporters who were following heard their discussion and almost couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.


    <i>Research?</i>


    <i>Research my a*s! This is amercial street and Master Lin sells his scallion pancakes here.</i>


    Then, Edward realized that there were many people queueing up. The queue snaked all the way to the end of the street.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± asked Edward.


    That follower didn¡¯t understand it. He didn¡¯t stay here, how would he know?


    But the reporters started to express their willingness to help as they softly exined, ¡°Chairman Edward, these people are all waiting for Master Lin.¡±


    When Edward heard that, he came to a realization. ¡°So that¡¯s it. Master Lin possesses such medical prowess but doesn¡¯t immerse himself in his researchb. Instead, hees out to treat the people¡¯s illnesses. That is truly admirable.¡±


    When the reporters heard that, theyughed embarrassedly and didn¡¯t say more. They decided to let the big shot think whatever he wanted. They would be able to see Master Lin soon anyway.


    They only hoped that when that happened, he would not be too agitated.


    The queuing townsfolk were stunned when they saw the reporters and they were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°What do you think these people are here for? Why do I suddenly feel as if Master Lin¡¯s ce is frequented by reporters a lot.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? That¡¯s really scary. I think that in the future, if wee across any injustice and we want to look for reporters, we should just wait here at Master Lin¡¯s ce. Reporters would definitely show up after a while.¡±


    ¡°It looks like these reporters are reporters fromrge news agencies. They¡¯re much more impressive than those small-fry reporters.¡±


    ¡°Look at that old man. His aura doesn¡¯t seem normal.¡±


    The crowd whispered amongst themselves. They hade to queue even without much hope of getting the scallion pancakes. They just wanted to feel the atmosphere as they queued.


    And if they became lucky and suddenly managed to buy the scallion pancake, that would really be like hitting the jackpot.


    Now that the reporters hade, they were very curious.


    Edward was quite excited as he was about to meet the Chinese medicine master who had conquered leukemia. Facing a true scientist, he would always show his best side.


    After all, he had the highest respect for scientists.


    Suddenly!


    When he reached the ce, he was astonished.


    ¡°Be patient. It is limited to ten servings a day. If you don¡¯t want to queue, take a look at the poster on the wall. Anyone interested can take a look.¡± Lin Fan was making his scallion pancakes skillfully. An aroma filled the air that made it hard for the townsfolk to resist.


    At this moment, Lin Fan saw the reporters too and he was curious. He wondered why these reporters were here again. But now, he was still busy working, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. Let me finish preparing the scallion pancakes.


    Edward was a little confused. He asked, ¡°Is this the Chinese medicine master, Lin Fan?¡±


    His tone was one of disbelief because this waspletely unlike what he had imagined.


    The reporters nodded. ¡°Yes, this is Master Lin. But please wait a moment. Master Lin is selling scallion pancakes. He¡¯ll be done in a while.¡±


    ¡°But really, Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes are delicious. Once you eat it once, you¡¯ll definitely want it a second time.¡±


    Edward was shocked. He even started stuttering a little as he didn¡¯t know what to say. His eyes gaped as he stared at the reporters.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Lin the Chinese medicine master? This...¡±


    The reporters nodded. ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s the Chinese medicine master. But Master Lin¡¯s main profession is a scallion pancake seller. Chinese medicine is his secondary profession.¡±


    Hearing that, Edward waspletely dumbfounded.


    <i>What did these reporters just say?</i>


    <i>Main profession and secondary profession?</i>


    <i>Scientist?</i>


    <i>This...</i>


    Soon, Lin Fan was done selling the scallion pancakes. He picked up the cloth and wiped his hands before nodding at the reporters, indicating that they coulde now.


    The townsfolk who hadn¡¯t managed to buy the scallion pancakes were feeling helpless. They had failed yet again.


    But the current situation made them very curious. They wondered what these people were here for. Every time reporters came, something big would definitely happen.


    Edward, under the beckoning of the reporters, walked over slowly and stiffly.


    A reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, this is the Nobel Foundation Chairman, Mister Edward. He came over from Sweden to give you the award.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the chairman to personallye to him. Then, he extended his hand and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you...¡±


    Edward gained back his senses when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s extended hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Lin.¡±


    Greasy and scallion-smelling.


    This was Edward¡¯s first impression.


    He was trying to find all kinds of ways to make sense of this situation.


    For example, scientists all had strange working styles.


    Perhaps this Chinese medicine master enjoyed selling scallion pancakes after finishing his research.


    The surrounding townsfolk heard the exchange of words and were stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t thought that the Nobel Foundation Chairman would personallye to Shanghai to present the award to Master Lin. To them, this was a huge event.


    At that moment, many people took out their phones and started capturing photos and videos. They wanted to share this within their social circles.


    Then, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what else to say.


    How are you?


    I¡¯m great.


    What was there to say after that?


    Edward was silent for a moment as well. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Fan would not spontaneously start a conversation. In the end, he had no choice but to speak first.


    ¡°Master Lin, we are truly sorry. It¡¯s because we didn¡¯t investigate properly that we made an unfair judgment. We hope that you could forgive the Nobel Foundation¡¯s mistake,¡± said Edward sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He wasn¡¯t even bothered by this matter. Then, he gestured. ¡°Come in and talk.¡±


    The shop wasn¡¯t big but the environment was pretty good.


    Edward could read Chinese characters. He looked at the prizes that were hung on the wall and was taken aback. There were many Good Citizen Awards as well as a banner.


    Such things weremonly seen in the offices of scientists but mostly, they were science-rted awards. It was rare to see these kinds of awards.


    To him, this Master Lin was very different from other scientists.

 Chapter 969 - But it’s just too hard

    <h4>Chapter 969: But it¡¯s just too hard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Edward pointed at the Good Citizen Awards on the wall. ¡°Master Lin, what are the stories behind these awards?¡±


    After sitting down, Edward started to inquire. He was very curious about these awards.


    To him, for a scientist to be able to receive such awards was something worth being curious about.


    Lin Fan smiled. He cared a lot about these Good Citizen Awards. He pointed at one of them and said, ¡°This one, I got it when I raided the human traffickers.¡±


    ¡°This one, I got it when I attacked the drug traffickers.¡±


    ¡°This one...¡±


    Like family heirlooms, he had remembered the story behind each award in his heart. These were all filled with memories.


    But to Edward, what Lin Fan said were simply fantasies. He was dumbfounded.


    These things seemedpletely unrted to being a scientist. They werepletely different things.


    Raiding the human traffickers!


    Attacking drug traffickers!


    And catching a thief!


    This train of thought that jumped all over the ce made him confused.


    The reporters had surrounded the shop.


    This was the first meeting between Lin Fan and the Nobel Foundation Chairman, Edward. The two of them didn¡¯t know each other but their topics of conversation were quite casual.


    To the reporters, Master Lin was the first person in the country to meet and chat with Edward. It was considered a pioneering moment.


    Edward said, ¡°Master Lin, thank you for your contributions to the medical world. You deserve to receive the Nobel Prize in Medicine.¡±


    Lin Fan replied with a smile, ¡°This is just to help normal folk avoid the suffering of disease.¡±


    Edward really respected scientists who contributed to the world. To him, there were no boundaries due to nationalities. He would respect anyone who was a true scientist.


    He knew that during research, every scientist had to endure solitude and hardship that most people wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine.


    Scientists might have to repeat experiments hundreds or even thousands of times before being able to confirm whether something is right.


    Edward said, ¡°Chinese medicine is China¡¯s traditional school of medicine but Chinese medicine isn¡¯t very recognized internationally as of now. You are a true master of Chinese medicine. Could you talk about the reason behind that?¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected him to talk about this kind of thing. But since the question had already been asked, he had to give a proper reply.


    ¡°It is difficult. Chinese medicine is unlike Western medicine where there are fixed values and references. It requires arge amount of experience to grasp. Hence, it is difficult to pick up and even more difficult as you study further,¡± exined Lin Fan.


    Edward continued to ask many more questions. Of course, he had always known about Chinese medicine but he hadn¡¯t been very impressed by its effectiveness. However, this recent leukemia prescription incident had drastically changed his view.


    Lin Fan had wanted to keep it simple to stop the opposite party from asking more but then, he realized what he should do.


    ¡°Chairman Edward, I can tell the condition of your body without even touching you. Do you believe me?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    When Edward heard that, he was momentarily stunned. Then, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    The reporters at the side heard Master Lin¡¯s words and instantly became excited. They knew that Master Lin was about to show his skills and they started cheering him on in their hearts. However, they maintained the quietness of the scene.


    They wanted to watch Master Lin show off in silence.


    ¡°Alright, sit still. I¡¯ll just look at you with my eyes,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin. Then, he looked at Edward and scanned him from head to toe. ¡°Your internal heat is quite heavy.¡±


    Edward¡¯s face was emotionless. He didn¡¯t quite believe it as he felt that it was too baseless.


    ¡°You have hemorrhoids right now.¡±


    *Pfft!*


    Some reporters couldn¡¯t resist bursting intoughter.


    In their hearts, they were crying out. <i>Master Lin, can¡¯t you be nicer? How can you say such a thing? Can¡¯t you give him some face?</i>


    Edward¡¯s expression changed slightly. It seemed that Lin Fan had been spot on. However, this wasn¡¯t something that was impossible to see. When he had been sitting on the sofa, he kept shifting his butt. A professional at behavioral observation might have been able to guess it.


    Lin Fan seemed like he wasn¡¯t done yet. He continued, ¡°Judging by yourplexion, your left leg has been injured before. When the weather is cold, you feel a dull ache in that leg. But you¡¯ve taken good care of it and the pain can basically be ignored.¡±


    Edward¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Besides his family, no one knew about this.


    However, before he could say anything, Lin Fan opened his mouth once again.


    ¡°Mister Edward, I suggest you do a check-up on your body. Your liver may not be functioning very well.¡±


    ¡°Your blood pressure is a little high too. Although it isn¡¯t too high, you¡¯ve exceeded the average.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Lin Fan seemed to have seen through Edwardpletely. Nothing could be hidden from his eyes. Even little problems could be revealed.


    At that moment, it wasn¡¯t only Edward who was stunned.


    Even the reporters were astonished. They wondered whether what Master Lin had said were true.


    But judging by the situation, it seemed that they were true.


    *p!*


    Lin Fan pped his hands together and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve said pretty much all that should be said. The rest are minor things and they aren¡¯t problems. Your body will slowly recover by itself.¡±


    But then he realized that Edward still had a nk look on his face as if he was immersed in deep thought.


    ¡°Mister Edward, are you okay?¡± Lin Fan extended his arm and waved his hand in front of Edward¡¯s face.


    At that moment.


    Edward suddenly regained his senses. He stood up in disbelief. His eyes gleamed with astonishment.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Edward really didn¡¯t dare to believe. How on Earth had Master Lin managed to see those things?¡±


    He cared about his own body a lot, so he would asionally go for check-ups. He knew about those major problems himself. Even those smaller problems that didn¡¯t really affect his health had been included in test reporters. But now, Master Lin had simply looked at him and was able to tell all those things. That was simply scary.


    There wasn¡¯t another person who could do the same as Lin Fan had done. Perhaps his disciple might have been able to see through those things but he definitely couldn¡¯t do it asprehensively as Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Mister Edward, it¡¯s not a question of how I knew. I just took a look at you and saw these things.¡±


    Edward stuttered, ¡°This...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and revealed an expression as if to say that it was actually very simple. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t something that every Chinese doctor can do. It requires one¡¯s medical ability to be at a certain level.¡±


    ¡°My eyes have been opened,¡± said Edward. Indeed, that was the case. If he hadn¡¯t experienced this personally, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Hence, he gradually changed his view of Chinese medicine. He felt that it wasn¡¯t as he had once thought.


    Perhaps Chinese medicine was really a mystical school of medicine. But the requirements to learn it were way too high.

 Chapter 970 - Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 970: Frightening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Edward and Lin Fan had only conversed for a while but to Edward, it was eye-opening. In the past, he had had his doubts about Chinese medicine but now, they had gradually been dispelled.


    Of course, in the end, with the reporters witnessing, the two of them took a photo together and the award was presented.


    Although Lin Fan was very young, Edward did not underestimate him at all.<i>This is a genius. A true medical scientist.</i>


    The reporters rushed to capture photos of them.


    For the Nobel Foundation Chairman to personallye to China to present the award to Lin Fan, such a situation had never happened before.


    The reporters had a hot topic to report the next day now and just thinking about it made them excited.


    Finally, Lin Fan sent Edward off.


    He had a pretty good impression of this old man. Thinking of how this old man had traveled thousands of miles in order to bring the award over and had even apologized to him, Lin Fan felt that he was very sincere.


    In the shop.


    Zhao Zhong Yang hurriedly unlocked his phone and started a broadcast. He held the trophy with both hands. ¡°Awesome. I¡¯m already this old and I haven¡¯t even touched something like this before. I didn¡¯t think I would be able to.¡±


    ¡°We have to find a good ce to put this thing,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bring it home?¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of bringing it home where no one will be able to see it? Of course, I have to put it where people can see it.¡±


    Fraud Tian cursed in his heart. <i>This guy definitely wants to show off. But forget it. Show off then.</i>


    cing it in the shop felt pretty good to Fraud Tian too. It would show that he was someone who worked in a shop with a Nobel Prize.


    It might even give him some luck with thedies.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°Brother Yang, what are you making a ruckus about today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. I don¡¯t want to watch you. Master Lin didn¡¯t get the award, so my heart is aching.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what the f*ck? What is that?¡±


    ¡°Looks like a trophy.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at thements in the broadcast room andughed cunningly. ¡°Brothers, do you understand now? Do you know what this is?¡±


    Theizens saw Zhao Zhong Yang trying to build up suspense and they became impatient.


    ¡°I¡¯m sending rockets. Hurry up and tell us before we beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna stop watching.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve reported you already.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, Brother Yang, if you keep on being like this, we won¡¯t be good friends anymore.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw that it was about time, so he turned the trophy around and eximed giddily, ¡°See this? This is the trophy for the Nobel Prize in Medicine!¡±


    When theizens in the broadcast room saw this, they instantly lost their minds.


    ¡°D*mn. What the f*ck is going on? Where did this trophye from?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, hurry up and tell us. Is this Master Lin¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°^Are you stupid? Of course it¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s. Did you think it was Brother Yang¡¯s? With his IQ, how could he get this trophy?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Your words are hurting me badly. Let me tell you, if this continues, I¡¯ll stop the broadcast.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Brother Yang, Daddy Yang, it was our mistake. We were wrong.¡±


    ¡°Sending rockets over. Brother Yang is so dashing!¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded contently. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you guys then. Is this trophy Master Lin¡¯s? Do you know why it¡¯s here? The Nobel Foundation Chairman personally delivered it here. Is that cool or what?¡±


    When Zhao Zhong Yang said that, theizens in the broadcast room went crazy.


    ¡°666... That¡¯s way too f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°Other people have to go to the venue to receive the ward while Master Lin just sits at home and waits for people to deliver it to him.¡±


    ¡°This is bringing glory to our country. Brother Lin has found a great person to cling on to.¡±


    When the broadcasting officials saw the content of Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcast, they immediately put it on the highly-rmended page without hesitation.


    ¡®Brother Yang shows you the Nobel Prize trophy¡¯


    When this title came out, it instantly drew the attention of manyizens. To them, this broadcast title was enticing.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Alright, now, let¡¯s turn the lens over to Master Lin and let him express some of his thoughts.¡±


    Lin Fan was sitting there and drinking his tea. When he saw the situation with Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcast, he felt helpless. <i>This guy broadcasts from morning to night, isn¡¯t he tired? And thoseizens watch the broadcast from morning to night as well, don¡¯t they have to go to work?</i>


    ¡°Hello, dear brothers.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand at the camera as he drank his tea.


    To manyizens, Master Lin was really a god. Average people wouldn¡¯t be able to reach his status.


    Netizens that had been watching the broadcast for a long time recalled that in the past, Master Lin hadn¡¯t been so awesome. He would juste to the shop to sell scallion pancakes and do some fortune-telling. But now, he hadpletely taken flight.


    His fan count on Weibo had gone past 10 million. He had med various famous celebrities, conquered leukemia, and now, he had reached the pinnacle of the medical world by receiving the Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    Even if Master Lin wasn¡¯t scared, people who had been watching him had already be scared.


    <i>Is he still a f*cking human?</i>


    He was simply terrifying.


    ¡°Master Lin, please share your thoughts. How do you feel about getting the award?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I really admire you. I won¡¯t submit to anyone else but you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my idol!¡±


    Looking at thesements, Lin Fanughed subtly. ¡°Thoughts, eh? I have no thoughts. This is a very normal thing. It¡¯s just a Nobel Prize, isn¡¯t it? If I want to, I can actually get many more awards.¡±


    ¡°6666...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stop watching. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I promised my mommy that I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone today.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, ever since Brother Yang started following you, he has started to show off to us. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Enough jokes. To be able to receive the Nobel Prize, I am very happy. It is an honor as well. As for what I said earlier, don¡¯t record it. Otherwise, if it is spread, people will say that I¡¯m arrogant and cocky. But actually, even if you do spread it, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s words are really nice to hear. I love hearing Master Lin brag.¡±


    ¡°Can Brother Yang stop broadcasting from now on? Just let Master Lin interact with us.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang charged forward as he looked at thements in the broadcast room. His heart suddenly felt cold and he even felt like crying.


    His own army of fans had beenpletely taken over by Brother Lin.


    After broadcasting for a while, Lin Fan passed the phone back to Zhao Zhong Yang. He felt that the next day would probably be insane.


    The next day!


    The news was out.


    The news about Nobel Foundation Chairman, Edward, personallying to Shanghai¡¯s Cloud Street had been reported.


    ¡®Nobel Foundation Chairman personally brings the prize to Shanghai to present it to Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin and Edward chat happily.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin performs his godly Chinese medicine techniques on site. He points out all the problems with Edward¡¯s body. Edward is in awe of Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®The first person in history to have the Nobel Prize delivered to him by the Nobel Foundation.¡¯


    These news headlines were domineering and they instantly stole the spotlight.


    Recently, there had been a celebrity¡¯s divorce case that had gone viral but unfortunately, when the news regarding the Nobel Prize came out, the celebrity had to take a step back.


    Initially, that celebrity had wanted to use his rtions to snatch the headlines but he was warned against it.


    If it had been other people, perhaps it would have been possible. However, this incident involved Master Lin.


    There weren¡¯t many people who dared to snatch the headlines from Master Lin.


    Although they would not get beaten up, they were afraid of getting caught by Master Lin. if that were to happen, it would be a real mess.

 Chapter 971 - This is very awkward

    <h4>Chapter 971: This is very awkward</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn. Is there an end to this?¡± Lin Fan kept looking through the news on his phone. Initially, he had thought that the incident should have passed.


    However, what made him curse out was that the news was getting more and more viral. It was as if it couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    It made headline after headline.


    Were all these headlines made especially for him?


    Many celebrities had seen this situation and they had started to fall into despair. The headlines had been supposed to be theirs but since the previous year until now, how many headlines had Master Lin made?


    Any news that concerned Master Lin made the headlines no matter what. Sometimes, even small matters would somehow make the headlines. This was painful for them to see.


    The had put everything on the line to create all kinds of earth-shattering news in order to make the headlines but they wouldn¡¯t even amount to anything that Master Lin did.


    Comparing with others will only cause one to go mad. They had started to try and forget about Master Lin. they tried not topare themselves to Master Lin.


    Because it really couldn¡¯t be helped. If they tried topare to him, they would only humiliate themselves.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°My Master Lin is really amazing. Who knew that after a series of twist and turns, he would actually receive the Nobel Prize?¡±


    ¡°Haha, did you see the news? Master Lin is really too godly. He tricked the old man until the old man was stunned. I feel like the old man might have been tricked so much that he became stupid.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t tricking. It¡¯s a true skill. Master Lin¡¯s Chinese medical ability is shocking. Being able to tell one¡¯s bodily condition with just one look is normal for him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Master Lin has brought glory to our country. Chinese medicine has once again been ced in the spotlight thanks to Master Lin. There were no dirty tricks involved at all. And for someone who brings glory to our country, no matter what he does, I can forgive him.


    ¡°^Are you retarded? What if Master Lin f*cks your wife?¡±


    ¡°^If Master Lin can give me a valid reason for doing that, I would forgive him and I would even sincerely wish him luck.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this guy is a retard. He¡¯s an extremist.¡±


    Weibo.


    Many celebrities opened their Weibo. Although Master Lin didn¡¯t know them, they decided that they should congratte him. After all, it would help them gain some poprity, no matter how small.


    And if Master Lin were to see it, he might have a good impression of them and they would be beneficial to them in the future.


    Although they were celebrities, they couldn¡¯tpare to Master Lin. If they were tomit a mistake, it might be the end of the line for them. But if Master Lin were tomit a mistake, people would forgive him.


    Because Master Lin had done many things that other people were not able to aplish. This was the difference in their abilities.


    Cloud Street!


    Wang Ming Yang called.


    D*mn! Brother, I¡¯m going to go mad!¡± Wang Ming Yang cried out.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cheated.¡± Wang Ming Yang even felt like dying right now. The International Nobel Lottery Company had escaped.


    When Wang Ming Yang heard about it, he had been dumbfounded.


    That international lottery group had been feeling great at first. It had paid the money that it was supposed to pay and taken the money that it was supposed to take. Butter on, when the Nobel Prize in Medicine was given out once more, thepany suddenly owed arge sum of money.


    Especially in China, the people who had ced bets were too many. And basically, all of them had bet on Master Lin receiving the prize.


    They had initially thought that it was just a dream for a Chinese man to win the Nobel Prize in Medicine. Hence, the odds of Lin Fan winning had been very low. And the returns were very high.


    After the prize had been given, the lotterypany had been stunned. In the end, all of them packed their things and ran away.


    The local police force was already in the midst of investigations. They were tracking down the suspects but they hadn¡¯t caught them yet. However, they had discovered that the suspects had already fled to a crime-rampant area and had pretty much gone into hiding already.


    ¡°Forget about it. You were the one who wanted to gamble. Isn¡¯t being cheated to be expected?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about that. He had warned Wang Ming Yang that he would suffer a financial loss in the future. Whether or not Lin Fan received the award, that prediction was unavoidable.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m helpless. They¡¯ve organized a few bets before. Who knew that they would run away this time? They really aren¡¯t trustworthy at all. But I told you, didn¡¯t I? I told you that you would get the award, so you would definitely get it. You even told me that it wasn¡¯t possible,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    It was only 10 million dors. Since he had been cheated, he let it be. He wouldn¡¯t be depressed over it. He decided to just wait and see if the foreign police would be able to catch the culprits.


    But he felt that the probability was very low.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°You¡¯re f*cking awesome. You really guessed it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t a guess. I have unshakeable faith in you. If you didn¡¯t get it, then that Nobel Prize shouldn¡¯t even exist anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Huan Yue said that you want to make a new album for her.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I did say that. But that will have to wait until she returns from her work. Then, I¡¯ll prepare it for her.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Brother, to be honest with you, you should hurry up and secure her if you can. Wu Huan Yue is progressing pretty well now and the contract that I have with her is very simple. This is all dependant on you now. If she leaves someday, I will suffer a huge loss.¡±


    Lin Fan responded, ¡°Why do you only care about the money? Hasn¡¯t she already earned a lot of money for you? Even if she leaves someday, it would be fair, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Those are two different things. But if you can secure her, even if she leaves me, I wouldn¡¯t be angry. Because our rtionship isn¡¯t something that can be affected by such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ve been busy with somethingtely,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± asked Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Teaching the children to y the piano.¡±


    The task hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. It was time to increase the tempo.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that the children wouldn¡¯t be able to learn quickly enough. After taking the little intelligence pills, these children¡¯s learning ability was exponentially greater than average people. The teachers were especially excited as well. They felt as if they had discovered geniuses.


    Lin Fan was very troubled by this as well. Learning too quickly would make things difficult for him as well.


    He could only find some hobbies to enrich the children further.


    But he had faith that, in a few years, these children would burst out with never-before-seen abilities that will shock not only the country but the whole world.


    He was very confident in this beautiful future.


    ...


    He had already stopped thinking about the Nobel Prize incident. For Chinese medicine to be able to cause waves in other countries was a pretty good thing.


    But the pressure form Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s side was very high. He wasn¡¯t able to meet Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s expectations and it was a very awkward situation.


    ...

 Chapter 972 - Clatter! A look of disbelief

    <h4>Chapter 972: tter! A look of disbelief</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Dongyue Hotel!


    Liu Xu was patrolling the inside of the hotel. Although it was a big business now, she still had to check it personally.


    She had only just managed to set herself up in Shanghai and she really appreciated all that she had now. She wanted to prove that she was able to run her own business even after leaving her home.


    She understood deeply that the more she had, the greater her burden would be. If she started to loosen her grip on her business and started to rx, everything might suddenly copse one day.


    ¡°Chief Liu.¡±


    ¡°Good day, Chief Liu.¡±


    The staff members who passed her were all very respectful towards her.


    Liu Xu nodded at them. Then, she called a female staff member to halt. ¡°What¡¯s going on in here? Why is it so noisy?¡±


    The female staff member looked at the tightly shut door. All kinds of noise were emanating from inside. She shook her head and said, ¡°Chief Liu, I don¡¯t know either. Since they booked this conference room, they¡¯ve been having lessons inside. asionally, they would make such strange noises.¡±


    Liu Xu nodded but she was still suspicious. ¡°Alright, carry on with your work.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chief Liu.¡± The female staff member nodded and left.


    Liu Xu stood at the door and listened discreetly. She was very curious about this group that had booked the conference room and were making these strange noises.


    However, since they had paid to rent the conference room, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to disturb them. As long as they weren¡¯t doing any illegal things inside, she wouldn¡¯t ask.


    She listened for a while outside the door but still couldn¡¯t understand what the heck was going on.


    They were saying things like power, focus, wealth and other kinds of strange and random things. It made her very curious.


    Then, she saw the description ced on the door and went to take a closer look.


    ¡°Spiritual Transmission. Experience the beauty of the universe.¡±


    She took a look but still didn¡¯t understand what it meant. But Liu Xu kept feeling that it was really weird.


    *Rumble! Rumble!*


    Thunderous noise rang out from inside the room. Liu Xu frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the conference room was not usually booked, she wouldn¡¯t have rented it to these people.


    Soon after.


    Liu Xu was prepared to leave. She told the staff to pay attention to the room. If anything happened inside, they had to control the situation immediately.


    At that moment, the room suddenly went quiet.


    The door was opened.


    A group of people walked out.


    Liu Xu stood there, watching with a curious gaze. Everyone was dripping with sweat as if they had just done some kind of intense exercise.


    The men who came out of the room saw this beautifuldy standing there and couldn¡¯t help but take a few looks at her. However, thinking about what they had learned that day, they felt that they had to go back and practice it properly.


    ¡°Chief Liu.¡± At that moment, a man walked over.


    Elder Wang was all smiles. He was very satisfied. He felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge today. When he saw Liu Xu, he went forward to greet her.


    Master Lin had organized several activities before and they had all been here. Elder Wang knew about Little Boss¡¯s rtionship with Liu Xu. It was not a normal one. Now that he had seen her, he naturally had to greet her.


    But unfortunately, Liu Xu didn¡¯t recognize Elder Wang.


    Elder Wang didn¡¯t appear to be embarrassed. ¡°Chief Liu, I¡¯m a shop owner from Cloud Street, Elder Wang. I¡¯vee here with Little Boss a few times.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Xu came back to her senses. She was very curious about what had happened in the conference room. ¡°What were you all doing inside?¡±


    When she brought this up, Elder Wang was filled with pride. ¡°Chief Liu, we were learning inside. Spiritual transmission. It is the feeling of being filled with the energy of our surroundings and integrating it into our bodies to make our spirits more ethereal.¡±


    Liu Xu waspletely confused. ¡°???¡±


    She had a dumbfounded look on her face as she couldn¡¯t understand what he had said at all.


    Elder Wang continued, ¡°Chief Liu, if you are interested, you cane and listen in on the ss tomorrow afternoon. I think the teachers will definitely wee you. And let me tell you this. Tomorrow afternoon, a true teacher will being to teach us thetest lesson.¡±


    ¡°Are the lesson fees expensive?¡± Liu Xu pretended to be interested as she asked.


    Elder Wang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It only costs 1880. I signed up a few days ago and I feel like I¡¯ve really learned something. My spirit has be fantastic.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to buy something when the teacheres tomorrow. For example, I might buy a jade stone to put in my house. It would change the electromaic fields at home to be more suitable for the human body.


    When Liu Xu heard that, she immediately knew that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t that multi-level marketing?


    ¡°Oh, I see. Alright then. I still have stuff to do. Go on with what you were doing then,¡± said Liu Xu.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Elder Wang carried his red bag as he caught up with a fellow student in front. The two of them chatted cheerily as they went downstairs.


    Liu Xu watched Elder Wang leave as she was immersed in deep thought. She felt that something was wrong and she had to give a warning.


    Although she wasn¡¯t really on great terms with Lin Fan, she had to give him a heads up about something like this. Otherwise, what else would she do?


    She took out her phone and gave Lin Fan a call.


    Cloud Street.


    The phone rang. Lin Fan saw the phone disy and was a little surprised.


    It was as if he had seen a ghost. Why would Liu Xu give me a call? Could it be that she¡¯s unhappy and she wants to scold me?=


    Alright then. I¡¯m happy to scold her back.=


    ¡°Ah, Chief Liu, why did you suddenly think about calling me?¡± Lin Fan said in a mocking tone as he answered the call.


    Liu Xu said, ¡°I have to tell you something. If you don¡¯t care, then I won¡¯t be bothered either. I¡¯m just going to tell you.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright, tell me. I¡¯ll see what it is.¡±


    ¡°You have someone called Elder Wang from Cloud Street right? He came to attend some kind of conference at my ce. I feel like it¡¯s multi-level marketing. If you see him, ask him about it. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± said Liu Xu.


    Then, without waiting for Lin Fan to reply, she hung up.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded as he listened to the beeping of the phone. He had wanted to ask a few more questions but she hadn¡¯t given him the chance at all.


    But something wasn¡¯t right. What did that woman just say?=


    Elder Wang has joined some multi-level marketing?=


    If that¡¯s true, it¡¯s a big problem.=


    That would mean that Cloud Street¡¯s intelligence level has fallen all the way.=


    ¡°Brother Lin, what is it?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Is Elder Wang involved in multi-level marketing?¡±


    When Zhao Zhong Yang heard that, his jaw dropped. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Under Brother Lin¡¯s leadership, how could anyone from our Cloud Street be scammed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at his shop and check out the situation.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t say more as he immediately left for Elder Wang¡¯s shop.


    Indeed, the shop was closed. Then, he headed to Elder Chen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Elder Chen, has Elder Wang been acting abnormallytely?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Elder Chen was watching a war film. Then, he nodded. ¡°Yeah, he has been acting a little strange. He doesn¡¯t even open his shop anymore. I just see him carrying a red bag and locking the shop every day. When we asked him, he said he was going to study.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°There might be a problem. My friend just told me that Elder Wang might have be involved in multi-level marketing.¡±


    *tter!*


    Elder Chen almost copsed to the ground. His face was filled with disbelief. ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s the case...¡±

 Chapter 973 - I have to save you

    <h4>Chapter 973: I have to save you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Elder Chen even stopped watching his war film. He immediately turned it off as he eximed, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Elder Wang is such an astute man. How could he be tricked into joining something like that?¡±


    ¡°Astute people are the easiest to trick. I am 90% sure that this is multi-level marketing. When hees back, we have to question him,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Sister Hong had brought her kids to buy some snacks. As she walked past, she decided toe in. ¡°Little Boss, Elder Chen, what are you two talking about?¡±


    Lin Fan shifted his position to allow Sister Hong to stand next to him. ¡°Sister Hong, Elder Wang has been acting abnormallytely. My friend saw him at some kind of conference. It seems like he¡¯s been tricked into multi-level marketing.¡±


    Sister Hong was startled. ¡°That can¡¯t be. Elder Wang hasn¡¯t told us anything about this.¡±


    Of course, she didn¡¯t believe it. Elder Wang was such an astute man and he was usually very careful about the things he did. Now that they were telling her that he had been tricked into multi-level marketing, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking about this. Elder Wang is back.¡± Elder Chen looked into the distance at Elder Wang, who was carrying a red bag and a smile as he chatted cheerily with the people around. ¡°Should we call him over to ask him about it? We won¡¯t say that it¡¯s multi-level marketing, we¡¯ll just ask him what he¡¯s been up totely.¡±


    ¡°That is a must,¡± said Sister Hong.


    They were all a part of Cloud Street. Everyone was very united. Whenever someone came across trouble, the rest naturally couldn¡¯t sit idly by. Moreover, they didn¡¯t know if Elder Wang had actually been tricked into joining multi-level marketing and how much money he had been scammed of.


    Lin Fan hollered, ¡°Elder Wang,e over for a moment.¡±


    Elder Wang saw Little Boss and the rest at Elder Chen¡¯s shop and started smiling as he came over. ¡°Little Boss, what are you guys doing?¡±


    Sister Hong and Elder Chen just watched without saying anything. They decided to leave the talking to Little Boss.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Elder Wang, I see that you¡¯ve been very busytely. What have you been doing? Is it something important?¡±


    Elder Wang smiled embarrassedly. ¡°No, I¡¯ve just been learning some new knowledge to enrich myself. I¡¯ve just finished my lesson, so I¡¯m back.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at the red bag. It seemed to be containing something and it was all full. ¡°What are you learning? Tell us more.¡±


    Elder Wang said, ¡°Alright, I shall tell you then. I came across something good so I definitely have to share it with everyone.¡± Then, he opened the bag and took out a book, which he then ced on the counter. ¡°Look at this book.¡±


    Cover page: ¡®Mysterious elements are all around us¡¯


    ¡°What kind of book is this?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. It really seemed very unsafe.


    Elder Wang exined with a smile, ¡°This is basic teaching material. It means that around us, in the air, there is a kind of mysterious element that exists. When we can sense these elements, our spirits will enter an immense rxation. We could even mediate the maic fields in our bodies. There are many things. I¡¯ve only just listened to several sses and I haven¡¯t learned as much as those fellow disciples of mine.¡±


    Sister Hong and Elder Chen looked at each other. At this moment, they understood that Elder Wang had been scammed.


    And judging by the looks of things, he deeply believed those lies.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so mystical. How much did you spend?¡±


    Elder Wang waved his hand. ¡°Not much. The fee is only 1880. With this book, I spent a total of around three or four thousand. This isn¡¯t much. Some of those who have attended the further sses have spent tens of thousands on buying items. I wanted to buy as well but because I haven¡¯t learned enough, they weren¡¯t willing to sell the items to me either.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched a little. <i>That¡¯s f*cking harsh.</i>


    Elder Wang seemed to sense Sister Hong and Elder Chen¡¯s distrust, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is a scam. Let me tell you that this is not a scam. They are very responsible. Before you reach a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t sell you items. If they are scammers, they would definitely sell things to you, wouldn¡¯t they?¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to say a certain sentence but didn¡¯t say it in the end.


    ¡®It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to f*cking sell it, they¡¯re just afraid that they haven¡¯t brainwashed you enough and that you¡¯ll escape!¡¯


    ¡°When is the next ss?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Elder Wang replied, ¡°There¡¯s another ss in the afternoon. This ss is very important. There will be a professional teachering to teach us. I have to go and do some revision. I¡¯m going to ask the questions I don¡¯t understand in the afternoon.¡±


    Before Lin Fan said anything, Elder Wang kept the book and left immediately.


    Lin Fan tilted his head and said softly, ¡°Did you hear that? Elder Wang seems to have fallen deep into the trap.¡±


    Elder Chen asked, ¡°Little Boss, what should we do?¡±


    Sister Hong sighed, ¡°Sigh, Elder Wang is usually a really astute man. How did he be so stupid?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell other people about this for now. I¡¯ll go and take a look in the afternoon. We have to help Elder Wang avoid this plight, isn¡¯t that right? If we can¡¯t save him, then he¡¯ll be screwed.¡±


    Elder Chen and Sister Hong nodded immediately. That was indeed the case. They hadn¡¯t expected Elder Wang to have fallen deeply into a scam. It was simply scary. If they hadn¡¯t discovered this early and Elder Wang had really been scammed of a lot of his money, that would have been tragic.


    ...


    In the afternoon!


    Dongyue Hotel.


    Elder Wang reached the venue very early and most of the other participants had reached very early as well. They felt that if they missed out on even a bit of content, it would be a great loss.


    Liu Xu watched from afar and felt that these people were really maniacs. She roughly estimated that there over a hundred people.


    Spiritual Exchange Conference.


    The person-in-charge was a middle-ageddy who was dressed brightly and had short hair. With one look, you could tell that she was capable of big things.


    ¡°Is the lecturer here yet?¡±


    The assistant said, ¡°He¡¯sing. He¡¯s on the way.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good. Prepare the materials. After the lecture is over, get the students to buy them,¡± said the middle-ageddy.


    The ss fees were just a small sum. The real profits came from these materials and other supplementary goods.


    When the members were really immersed, something worth ten dors could be sold for several thousand or maybe even ten thousand.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± The assistant nodded. In this line of work, in order to brainwash others, one had to first brainwash himself or herself. Otherwise, how would one convince others?


    Hence, they were now feeling the energy from around them as well.


    Unfortunately, they could never feel any energy but this didn¡¯t make them give up. They just believed that they were notpetent enough to feel it.


    In the veryrge conference room.


    A group of students were seated.


    And amongst them, Lin Fan was seated as well. He had utilized his Wuxia ss of knowledge to make others not notice him. There was indeed a way to do this.


    He wanted to see what exactly they would talk about is such a ¡®powerful¡¯ lesson.


    Suddenly, all the members stood up and shouted towards the entrance, ¡°Teacher Zhou...¡±


    Teacher Zhou nodded and gestured for everyone to be silent.


    ¡°Please sit.¡±


    On the tform in front, thatdy who had been greeted as Teacher Zhou stood in front of a drawing board. Then, she pointed at the content on the board.


    ¡°Today, we will be learning how to absorb the mysterious elements around us more effectively.¡±


    The crowd nodded. They were very eagerly anticipating it.

 Chapter 974 - I’m really innocent

    <h4>Chapter 974: I¡¯m really innocent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan¡¯s gaze shifted. He saw Elder Wang sitting there, listening attentively as if he was afraid that he would lose out if he missed out on anything.


    Lin Fan felt helpless. A grown man actually still believed in this kind of thing.


    Teacher Zhou exined a bunch of theories. Lin Fan didn¡¯t really understand but he realized that these members were really listening with keen interest. Some of them were even writing notes in their notebooks. It was as if they fully understood what she was saying.


    <i>Could it be that my IQ is low? </i>Lin Fan was surprised. Other people were so immersed in listening while he still couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    ¡°Now, let me rmend a few items that will increase the effectiveness of absorbing mysterious elements,¡± said Teacher Zhou. Then, she gestured to the assistant to bring the items up.


    The first was a flower vase only as big as a palm.


    Teacher Zhou exined, ¡°ording to scientific theories, this flower vase has a very mystical function of affecting the maic fields around it. It can change the maic fields around your body. However, its effectiveness is still rather low. Students who have attended two sses can buy it.¡±


    ¡°As for the price, we¡¯ll talk about itter on.¡±


    Then, she took out a Buddha amulet ne. This Teacher Zhou started to hype it up again and she was exceptional at doing it. This ne required one to have attended ten lessons in order to buy it.


    And the price would be revealedter on as well.


    To Lin Fan, these people¡¯s schemes were way too deep.


    They were so deep that it was scary.


    Outside!


    In a sedan, a middle-aged man with spectacles was seated at the back. The driver at the front handed him a cigarette. ¡°Teacher Ma, it¡¯ll be your turn to lecture soon. I hope that you will be able to make those people be more absorbed in this.¡±


    Teacher Ma lit up the cigarette. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been doing this for so many years, how could I slip up?¡±


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t. Teacher Ma has cooperated with us for so long and you¡¯ve managed to shock every crowd.¡± The driver was sucking up to him. Then, he received a message on his phone. ¡°Teacher Ma, it¡¯s time. You can go up now.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Wait a while for me to finish this cigarette. Tell those members to wait. If they want to learn the real stuff, they¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Teacher Ma casually smoked his cigarette. After finishing, he opened the car door and headed inside the hotel.


    On site.


    The ce had gone into a maniacal state again.


    The members were following Teacher Zhou and doing some rather difficult actions. For example, taking deep breaths and absorbing the mysterious elements into their bodies.


    ¡°Hold your breaths. Can you feel the anxiety in your spirit?¡±


    ¡°Now, start to take in deep breaths. Big breaths. Use all your strength to breathe as deeply as possible. Do you feel the icy sensation in your body? Your spirit haspletely rxed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s it. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve already made it so that you can easily absorb the mysterious elements. When your spiritpletely rxes, close your eyes and normalize your breathing. Do you feel that a blurred image has appeared in your mind?¡±


    When Lin Fan heard these and looked at the surrounding members, he was stupefied.


    <i>Are these people stupid? Anyone would feel these things if they did this.</i>


    Soon after, Teacher Zhou said, ¡°Alright, the first lesson ends here. Let us invite Teacher Ma into the room.


    At that moment, the members simultaneously looked over at the door as if they were anticipating something.


    They already knew that in the afternoon lesson, a teacher would being. This was a true teacher who would be able to teach them even more useful knowledge.


    *Creak!*


    The door was pushed open.


    Teacher Ma entered. Under Teacher Zhou¡¯s lead, the members started pping in a frenzy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite Teacher Ma forward. I¡¯ll be doing a brief introduction of Teacher Ma. He¡¯s a first-ss Chinese medicine master from the Chinese Medicine Association. He¡¯s also the Vice-Chairman of the Health Association. More importantly, he is the founder of the Ma Family Breathing Technique...¡±


    After listing a bunch of titles, the members were all dumbfounded. They only felt one thing, which was that this Teacher Ma was really amazing.


    Lin Fan looked at the person who had juste in and was a little doubtful. Then, he took out his phone and did a search.


    With one look, he was impressed. It turned out that this person was really a veteran. On the Inte, he had many teaching videos. Lin Fanpared the person on his phone to the person in the room and they were indeed the same person. This guy was also really on the name list of the Chinese Medical Association.


    ¡°Hello, students,¡± Teacher Ma said calmly as he stood there.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Ma,¡± the members replied simultaneously.


    Teacher Ma was very pleased with this situation. This was what real students should be like.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to talk about the theory of the existence of mysterious elements and the kind of mystical sensation that you should feel when you absorb them.¡±


    ¡°I think everyone has heard about the five elements of the body: Gold, wood, water, fire, and ground. In Chinese medicine, these really exist. Amongst them, the gold refers to real gold and silver, which means fortune. Fortune is everywhere, but where exactly is it? Actually, it is within the mysterious elements. As long as you can absorb these elements effectively, you would possess fortune. When that happens, be millionaires or billionaires will be possible.¡±


    ¡°For example, you all know about the current boss of Yang Tai Insurance Company, right? Perhaps some people may not know, so let me tell you. He¡¯s a senior disciple of yours. He used to be very poor but after he absorbed the mysterious elements around him, he umtedrge amounts of gold energy. That¡¯s how he managed to create such a huge business. Of course, your abilities are not there yet. But with hard work, you will also be like him someday.¡±


    The members¡¯ hearts had started thumping furiously. They hadn¡¯t thought that the boss of Yang Tai Insurance Company had such a backstory.


    At that moment, Teacher Ma continued his bragging again, ¡°I¡¯m a first-ss master from the Chinese Medical Association. And you all know about Master Lin who has been very popr on the Inte recently, right? He¡¯s from the association too. I once went to have tea with Master Lin and we were chatting about this. He kept on praising this method, saying that whoever thought of this technique must be a genius.¡±


    ¡°He even continued to probe me about this spiritual breathing technique...¡± Teacher Ma was speaking expressively as if it had really happened.


    Looking at all those eager faces below the stage, he felt as if he had taken over the world.


    But suddenly, he realized that a certain face was very eye-catching. It kept drawing his attention. When he took a look, his heart started racing.


    Lin Fan was standing there as he kept nodding profusely as if to tell Teacher Mu to carry on and that he was speaking very well.


    Ma You Min was a member of the Chinese Medical Association. Naturally, he recognized the most famous member of the association, Master Lin. He had always faced obstacles in his profession and hadn¡¯t been able to progress, so he resorted to scamming people with such tricks.


    But at that moment, when he saw Master Lin, he suddenly panicked.


    In his view, Master Lin kept smiling at him and even nodded at him as if to say ¡®Your speech is brilliant. Carry on, I¡¯m listening.¡¯


    *Gulp!*


    He started to stutter with his speech.


    Teacher Zhou was a little confused as she looked at Ma You Min. <i>What¡¯s going on? You¡¯ve said this speech countless times, how could you stutter?</i>


    Then, something that left Teacher Zhou dumbfounded happened.


    Ma You Min suddenly changed the direction of his speech. ¡°My dear students, what I¡¯ve just said are all nonsense. Mysterious elements do not exist. We were just scamming you of your money. I, Ma You Min has lied to people for so many years and my heart has been tormented. I do not wish to trick you anymore. This flower vase or whatever is only worth ten dors. We lied to you. Don¡¯t believe us.¡±


    Teacher Zhou lost her mind when she heard this. ¡°Teacher Ma, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Ma You Min didn¡¯t bother about her. He pointed at her and said, ¡°She¡¯s the mastermind behind this. Every time she invites me over, she says that I get twenty percent of the profits from what I trick you all into buying. This isn¡¯t my fault.¡±


    The members were all stupefied. They felt as if they had misheard him.


    Teacher Zhou yelled sharply, ¡°He¡¯s gone mad. Hurry up and kick him out!¡±


    Ma You Min immediately stepped off the stage and went in front of Lin Fan. he said respectfully, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m really innocent...¡±


    ¡°Master Lin?¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they all turned over and stared at the person who was standing there.


    Elder Wang was even more shocked. ¡°Little Boss, when did youe here?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Carry on. I feel like your speech was pretty good. The police are outside, waiting for you.¡±


    *tter!*


    When Ma You Min heard that, he instantly copsed to the ground in terror.


    That Teacher Zhou panicked as well as she scurried to the door. But when she pushed the door open, she realized that the outside was filled with police officers.


    Liu Xiao Tian had been eavesdropping the whole time. Then, he looked at Teacher Zhou and said, ¡°The things you say are really unbelievable. I can¡¯t even understand it. Follow us back to the station and exin to us slowly.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 975 - I can’t be courteous with you

    <h4>Chapter 975: I can¡¯t be courteous with you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Teacher Zhou and Ma You Min were both dumbfounded. This disaster had struck too quickly, so much so that they hadn¡¯t had the time to react at all.


    Ma You Min, in particr, had no idea when Master Lin had appeared there.


    Also, he felt that it wasn¡¯t right. Master Lin was so famous, how could all these members be so stupid not to recognize him?


    He was so famous and he was a living, breathing person who had been standing right there. Could it be that those members only had mysterious elements on their minds and couldn¡¯t see this man standing right there?


    If he had known earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    The police officers apprehended the main culprits and brought them onto the car.


    Liu Xiao Tian went in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯ve helped us crack down on a multi-level marketing organization.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Even my old friend from Cloud Street was tricked into joining, so I definitely had to save him. However, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone like him in the Chinese Medical Association. He knew that he was lying to people but he still involved himself in it. Isn¡¯t he just bringing shame to Chinese medicine?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. Then, he looked at the dumbfounded members. Perhaps even now, they hadn¡¯te to the realization of what had happened yet.


    At that moment, some members regained their senses.


    ¡°Scam? This was a scam?¡±


    ¡°How could it be? We were involved in multi-level marketing? Isn¡¯t this scientifically proven?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spent hundreds of thousands. This...this...¡±


    At that moment, an old auntie grabbed Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Officer, you have to help me. I¡¯ve already invested hundreds of thousands.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian sighed but nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We, the police, will look into this properly. We will trace back the money that everyone has lost. We guarantee that we will minimize everyone¡¯s losses as much as possible.


    Those townsfolk who had awoken from their daze couldn¡¯t believe that they had really been cheated. To them, it was too big of a blow.


    But luckily, the police hade in time to catch the culprits. They also had some hope of getting back the money that they had lost.


    Lin Fan came to Elder Wang¡¯s front. He said in a surprised tone, ¡°Elder Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Elder Wang had a look of astonishment on his face. His eyes gaped as he pointed at himself. ¡°Little Boss, you mean that I¡¯ve been tricked?¡± Then, he said with a little more emotion, ¡°I¡¯ve been tricked into multi-level marketing?¡±


    Lin Fanforted him, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t be too emotional. Being tricked is very normal.¡±


    He was really afraid that Elder Wang wouldn¡¯t be able to take this blow. He might be emotionally scarred.


    Elder Wang said, ¡°How can this happen? I was prepared to learn more and even bring you all to join. Now that this is multi-level marketing, won¡¯t I beughed at by them? Little Boss, you didn¡¯t tell anyone about this, did you?¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Wang was worried about this. Then, he thought for a few seconds before replying seriously, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. In the whole of Cloud Street, besides me, not another person knows.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Elder Wang heaved a sigh of relief. If this matter wouldn¡¯t be spread, he could still ept it.


    But if it were to be spread, he felt that he really wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    It was too f*cking embarrassing. He was so old but he had still gotten tricked.


    Seeing Elder Wang¡¯s expression, Lin Fan sighed helplessly as well. There were already several people who knew about this back at Cloud Street.


    It seemed that he would have to talk to everyone when he went back and tell them to pretend not to know about this. They should let this matter end just like this.


    Liu Xiao Tian patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re a Chinese medicine master too. Why don¡¯t you give them a lesson?¡±


    Elder Wang pped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Boss, give us a lesson so that we¡¯ll be more wary in the future.¡±


    Many of these townsfolk who had been scammed knew Lin Fan. As for his other titles, they might not have known but they knew that Master Lin was a Chinese medicine master.


    ¡°Yeah, Master Lin, help us by telling us more.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this was multi-level marketing. Luckily, the police arrived early. If you arrived anyter, who knows how much money we would have lost?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Thank you so much, police officers. Thank you so much, Master Lin.¡±


    Looking at the eager expressions of the crowd, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t refuse. Since it was like this, he decided to give them a lesson. However, if he followed how things had been going previously, with his Wuxia ss of knowledge, he really would be able to do things with the mysterious elements in the surroundings.


    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s like this, I shall give everyone a lesson on maintaining your health using Chinese medicine,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Elder Wang was the first to apud. Liu Xiao tian was quite interested as well. If it had been any other lesson, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have had any interest but as for Little Boss¡¯s lesson, he was very interested.


    The other police officers were detaining the culprits while Liu Xiao Tian and the rest just sat there.


    Lin Fan went on stage and thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°I shan¡¯t waste too much time. I¡¯ll just speak a little about maintaining your health using Chinese medicine. There are many ways of maintaining one¡¯s health and this is rted to wealth as well. Think about it. If you live longer, wouldn¡¯t you be able to earn more money?¡±


    ¡°When you wake up in the morning, don¡¯t be in a hurry to get up. Lie down and stretch your limbs out. Stretch your muscles and tendons so that they warm up...¡±


    These things he was talking about were just minor things. They were some of the easier things to do to maintain one¡¯s health. This was one of the ways that one could maintain one¡¯s health in the morning when waking up.


    After about half an hour, Lin Fan felt that he was about done. At that point, he decided to stop speaking.


    But the townsfolk were all relishing the lesson. They felt that it made a lot of sense and they wanted to listen further.


    However, since Master Lin didn¡¯t want to speak anymore, they were saddened.


    If Master Lin were to start a ss like this, they would be willing toe every day.


    Outside the conference room.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Inspector Liu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is our responsibility. Nowadays, there are too many of these multi-level marketing organizations. Most of them are hidden on the Inte and within the citizens. They are hard to catch and we can only rely on the public¡¯s reports.


    ¡°This time, we don¡¯t know how much money was involved but we¡¯ll definitely do all we can to get the money back to their rightful owners.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright then. I shan¡¯t disturb your investigations anymore.¡±


    Li Xiao Tian waved at Lin Fan before leaving. He had to hurry back to the police station to start interrogating those culprits and track down the money.


    ...


    Right now, the important thing for Lin Fan to do was to thank Chief Liu.


    This time, if Chief Liu hadn¡¯t told him about the situation through the phone, perhaps Elder Wang would have fallen deeper into the trap for an even longer time.


    Very soon, he found Liu Xu.


    Lin Fan was all smiles as he said, ¡°Chief Liu, I am really grateful to you this time.¡±


    Liu Xu nced at Lin Fan. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. But if there are opportunities in the future, rmend more guests toe here.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Chief Liu, you really are unscrupulous. You aren¡¯t courteous at all,¡± Lin Fan said with a grin.


    Liu Xu replied, ¡°With you, Master Lin, I can¡¯t be courteous. Once I¡¯m courteous with you, I¡¯ll lose out greatly.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re right, Chief Liu. I¡¯ll have opportunities in the future to bring guests to you. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Liu Xu looked at Lin Fan¡¯s back view as he left. Then, she stopped herself from thinking too much and got back to work.

 Chapter 976 - A big move

    <h4>Chapter 976: A big move</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan returned with Elder Wang.


    Elder Chen, Sister Hong, and the rest didn¡¯t know about what had happened and they told whoever they came across about Elder Wang¡¯s situation. By now, every person in Cloud Street knew that Elder Wang had gotten tricked by a multi-level marketing organization.


    To them, this was really too worrying. They thought about those people who had been tricked by multi-level marketing organizations in the past and how they would always end up tragically.


    But luckily, Little Boss had gone over. They believed that as long as Little Boss, made a move, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved.


    ¡°Little Boss is back.¡±


    At that moment, someone saw the two figures walking back and was delighted.


    ¡°Elder Wang is back too. Looks like the matter is already resolved.¡±


    ¡°This was really scary but luckily, we have Little Boss. Otherwise, who knows what we would do?¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    In the distance.


    Elder Wang realized that everyone was walking towards them and he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. ¡°Little Boss, what¡¯s this? Does everyone really not know?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the situation before them and he grumbled in his heart before saying unsurely, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone knows.¡±


    Elder Wang made a doubtful expression. <i>If they don¡¯t know, then what are they doing?</i>


    But a small part of him still thought that perhaps everyone really didn¡¯t know. Perhaps they were walking over because they had something to say to Little Boss.


    But soon, that wishful thinkingpletely vanished.


    Elder Chen patted his shoulder. ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯re usually quite astute. Why did you get tricked by the multi-level marketing organization?¡±


    Sister Hong added, ¡°Yeah. We were all worried to death. Luckily, Little Boss brought you back. You have to be smarter in the future.¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Elder Wang, you have to learn from this. Don¡¯t ever get tricked again.¡±


    Everyone surrounded Elder Wang, saying things one after another.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had been maniacally trying to use his facial expression to stop them at first but in the end, he gave up. It was useless as theypletely ignored him.


    Elder Wang had a dumbfounded look on his face as he saw the current situation. <i>Didn¡¯t Little Boss say that no one knows?</i>


    <i>But what¡¯s going on now? Howe so many people know? This is so humiliating!</i>


    Then, he wanted to question Little Boss. <i>At least give me a reasonable exnation!</i>


    But in the blink of an eye, he realized that Little Boss had disappearedpletely.


    In the shop!


    Lin Fan sighed. This really couldn¡¯t be med on him. Who had known that after going out for a while, the whole Cloud Street would know about it? Initially, it had only been Elder Chen and Sister Hong who had known about it!


    <i>Forget it, forget it. I shan¡¯t think about this. This doesn¡¯t have much to do with me.</i>


    But now, he still had something that he had to settle.


    That lecturing teacher, Ma You Min, was actually a member of the Chinese Medical Association. If this were to be made known, it would be unbelievable.


    He took out his phone and gave a call to the Chairman Zhou Qing Quan of the Chinese Medical Association.


    The call went through.


    ¡°Master Lin, why are you so free to call me?¡± Zhou Qing Quan said excitedly. Right now, Master Lin and Elder Zhao were progressing too quickly. The rest of them couldn¡¯t even keep up.


    Moreover, Master Lin was a member of the Chinese Medical Association. This made him feel honored.


    After all, for there to be such a big shot in the association, he would be respected when he went out and told people about it.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chairman Zhou, I want to report something to you.¡±


    When Zhou Qing Quan heard that, he immediately paid more attention. ¡°Tell me, Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°This is the situation. A member of our Chinese Medical Association is bringing shame to our association. He was working as a lecturer in a multi-level marketing organization and lying to regr citizens. This is very severe...¡± Lin Fan exined the day¡¯s happenings. Regarding that behavior, Lin Fan absolutely could not just ignore it.


    On the other end of the call, Zhou Qing Quan listened seriously. When he found out that there had been such an incident, he was very concerned.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Zhou Qing Quan was in disbelief. He really didn¡¯t dare to believe such a thing. How could there be someone like that in their Chinese Medical Association?


    ¡°Chairman Zhou, that is exactly what happened. What I want to say is that this kind of people in the association affects the association greatly. And I think that this case is probably not the only one of its kind,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely deal with this situation severely. I¡¯ll immediately kick Ma You Min out of the association and also crack down on other simr cases. This kind of behavior has already severely impacted the name of the association. We have to quickly organize a press meeting to rify things with the public,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan.


    Right now, the situation was really quiteplicated. Kicking Ma You Min out was not a problem. The main point was what Master Lin had said at the end. There wasn¡¯t only one such case in the association. That made the situation much moreplicated.


    The Chinese Medical Association had developed until now and the number of members was very high. Topletely get rid of all impurities was practically impossible.


    And it was an intricate andplicated thing. Thework of connections was huge. To make a move was really not simple.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chairman Zhou, can I suggest a n for this?¡±


    ¡°Please do,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan. He had a lot of faith in Master Lin. Whether it was regarding Master Lin¡¯s medical skills or his social standing, he was capable enough to take on the appointment of Chairman of the association.


    Zhou Qing Quan felt that as long as Master Lin was willing, he would give up his appointment without hesitation.


    To have such capable people amongst them. That was the only way for the association to keep progressing


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I suggest that the members of the association go through a Chinese medicine-rted evaluation once again. Kick out members who joined the association through backdoor means and for their own personal gain. Secondly, find a professionalpany to establish a tform and upload personal introduction and achievements of each member onto the tform. It would be good to give citizens a tform which they can search and find information.


    ¡°Also, have a reporting system. If there are citizens that discover any Chinese Medical Association member publicly giving lessons, they can share the video to verify if what they are teaching is effective or if it is just multi-level marketing or something else...¡±


    Lin Fan said quite a lot of things but Zhou Qing Quan had heard them all. He couldn¡¯t help but start bing slightly worried.


    ¡°Master Lin, although these suggestions are good, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be very hard to realize. Right now, the association isn¡¯t just an exchange of knowledge. A lot of economic benefits are involved. There is aplicatedwork of rtions. If I make such an announcement, I¡¯m afraid that it will be very hard to implement.¡± Zhou Qing Quan was aware of himself. He was already old and he couldn¡¯t afford so much trouble.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have the energy to do it. The association would definitely go through aplete change. When that happened, he truly felt that it would be difficult to appease the people.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Elder Zhou, how about this? I¡¯ll take over as Chairman. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan was startled. Then, he gasped in astonishment, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re really willing?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± replied Lin Fan. Although he didn¡¯t want trouble, this matter wasn¡¯t troublesome at all. He would just suppress everyone with an iron fist. Anyone unwilling could just leave.

 Chapter 977 - Appointed

    <h4>Chapter 977: Appointed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Chinese Medical Academy.


    The Shanghainese local association members had formed a group and were walking along the corridor.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening today? Why did Chairman Zhou call everyone over?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe there¡¯s something happening. Perhaps the association is reforming or something.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin received the Nobel Prize in Medicine. That¡¯s really a great boost to our image. Recently, the medical license at my hospital has inted in price.¡±


    ¡°Same here. It inted by quite a lot too. I didn¡¯t think that it would have such an impact.¡±


    The Chinese Medical Association members were chatting with smiles on their faces. They were in good moods. After all, their Chinese medicine which had not been high looked upon in the past has now gained a level of respect that was unprecedented.


    Also, some hospitals had started looking for Chinese medicine masters to work in their hospitals. And they were treated extremely well.


    Members of the Chinese Medical Association were especially well-received.


    Although other people didn¡¯t say it, they knew that this was all because of Master Lin. If it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin single-handedly raising the reputation of Chinese medicine, it probably would be where it was now.


    In the conference room.


    The big conference room was filled with people.


    This meeting was attended by all Shanghainese members. If it had been before, some members might not have attended. They might have felt that it didn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t attend as they had only joined the association to gain a title.


    But now, it was different. With Master Lin¡¯s existence, the Chinese Medical Association¡¯s standing had been raised within the nation and even internationally.


    Just recently, many reporters hade to the association to interview people. This had greatly promoted the association.


    Of the people present now, many had been approached by people who wanted to join the Shanghai Chinese Medical Association. As for why they didn¡¯t join the association at other ces, some people were rather ambitious and didn¡¯t want to climb their way up from the bottom.


    *Footsteps*


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted over as they waited silently.


    Zhou Qing Quan, apanied by Vice-Chairman Wang Tian Feng, entered the conference room. At the same time, his secretary, assistant, and other people followed closely. They were going to record the contents of this conference.


    He stepped on the rostrum.


    All the association members stood up. ¡°Greetings, Chairman Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Zou Qing Quan nodded as a form of greeting to the members.


    Previously, the ce had still been a little noisy but now, it waspletely silents.


    There was not a single sound. Before Zhou Qing Quan spoke, no one dared to speak.


    Wang Tian Feng sat there, arranging his files and not saying a word. Elder Zhou had already told him about the situation. He agreed with Elder Zhou¡¯s suggestion to let Master Lin be the new Chairman as well. This wouldn¡¯t be disadvantageous to the association at all. It would only bring benefits.


    Of course, he knew that Master Lin wanted to reform. This was not an easy path to follow. If they handled anything badly, it would draw harsh criticism. If that were to happen, it might be a problem.


    But this had already been decided on. No matter what reform it was, it would be fine as long as they followed Master Lin¡¯s lead.


    With a great Chinese medicine achiever leading the Chinese Medical Academy, it would eventually rise up.


    *Cough cough!* A gentle cough was heard throughout the conference room. All the members sat up straight. They felt that something big was about to happen.


    ¡°Before the conference begins, I¡¯d like to say something. Chinese Medical Association member, Ma You Min, was involved with a popr multi-level marketing organization and he used the name of the association to scam others outside. He has been severely dealt with and kicked out of the association. He will never be epted again. Also, he has been handed over to the judicial authorities for appropriate punishment. The person who rmended Ma You Min to the association will also be suspended for observation.¡±


    When these words were said, some people had disbelief on their faces, some had anger, while some were feeling guilty. They felt as if some problem had been discovered.


    Ma You Min didn¡¯t have a high standing in the association but there were somemercial lectures where they would invite association members to put on a front.


    As for what was involved, that was needless to say. Of course, they would gain money and benefits.


    Zhou Qing Quan then changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say about this for now. Now, I¡¯ll talk about something important. The Chinese Medical Association has already existed for several decades. It has gone through many lows but no highs. Since taking up this appointment, I haven¡¯t brought glory to the association. I am deeply regretful.¡±


    The tension in the room was stifling. Everyone felt that something huge was about to happen.


    Nervousness, fear and other such emotions filled their hearts.


    ¡°Right now, I will step down from my position as Chairman of the Chinese Medical Association and hand over my appointment to Master Lin. Master Lin will take on the appointment from in the future. Now, you all may vote if you agree with this or not,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan.


    At that moment, everyone was secretly happy in their hearts. Those who used the association¡¯s name for personal gain outside were especially excited.


    If Master Lin was going to take on the appointment of Chairman, their Chinese Medical Association¡¯s standing wouldn¡¯t be the same anymore.


    If they were to say this in public, other people would be shocked.


    <i>Our Chinese Medical Association¡¯s Chairman is the man who conquered leukemia and received the Nobel Prize in Medicine, Master Lin. If you work with us, there is nothing to worry about.</i>


    At that moment, everything was perfect.


    ¡°Chairman Zhou, you¡¯re stepping down. This...this...¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯ve given so much to the association and your body is still robust. Why are you stepping down all of a sudden?¡±


    They were only pretending to persuade him to stay. It could be seen through with a single look.


    Some association members who were sincere understood Elder Zhou¡¯s thinking. He wanted the association to keep progressing, so he had to have a capable person step up.


    And obviously, Master Lin was that capable person. Theypletely approved of this.


    But some artificial people just had to pretend to make Zhou Qing Quan stay. They acted as if they couldn¡¯t bear to see him step down.


    Zhou Qing Quan looked at the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Master Lin. He has epted the appointment as well. Does anyone have any opinions?¡±


    Then, the ce went silent. No one was against it.


    ¡°Alright. From now on, Master Lin will take over as Chairman of the Chinese Medical Academy. Today¡¯s conference ends here. Please take your leave. Also, spread the word about this,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan.


    This oue was what he had expected.


    Master Lin bing the Chairman only brought benefits to most people. There were no disadvantages.


    Of course, he knew that there were many bad people mixed with the honest folk in here. They all had different agendas. But he wondered whether they would still be as joyous if they knew about what was going to happenter on.

 Chapter 978 - A small public notice

    <h4>Chapter 978: A small public notice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Outside the Chinese Medical Association.


    ¡°Elder Li, do you want to attend a dinner with me tonight?¡± asked association member Wang Zhong Fei.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Li was thinking about the incident. Master Lin was going to take over as the association Chairman. What advantages would that bring him?


    He had to think this through.


    ¡°What else could it be? Someone wants to join the association and he needs someone to rmend him. I just rmended someone else recently so it wouldn¡¯t be good for me to do it this time.


    Elder Li asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Wang Zhong Fei smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a generous person. He knows what to do. Juste with me tonight.¡±


    Elder Li nodded. ¡°Alright, as long as he knows what to do. The association isn¡¯t the same as before now. After Master Lin takes up the appointment, the association¡¯s standing is going to rise up. Joining the association won¡¯t be so easy anymore.¡±


    ¡°How could I not know that? When they announced it just now, I knew that things were going to be crazy with the association. It¡¯s time for it to soar.¡± Wang Zhong Fei was feeling great.


    Lin Fan bing the association Chairman would only bring them benefits. It was as if the association had stumbled upon a piece of gold that would raise its standing in the medical world.


    Just thinking about Master Lin¡¯s achievements was scary. Were these things that other people could achieve?


    Obviously not.


    The next day!


    The news on the Inte.


    After the conference at the Chinese Medical Association had ended that day, they had made a public statement on their official website. This matter had drawn the attention of reporters and they were reporting it without any restraint.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was thinking hard about some things. He felt that there had to be change. Although this method of change was rather harsh and blunt, didn¡¯t all reforms cause huge repercussions? In the end, he would have to withstand the pressure and resolve the situation with swift and decisive action.


    Zhao Ming Qing called. ¡°Teacher, I was pondering the whole ofst night. Regarding what you said, I feel that implementing it might really cause problems.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Qing, don¡¯t be afraid of problems. We can¡¯t let fear stop us from taking action. If we¡¯re going to do this, we have to go all the way. Slow change? That¡¯s all fake. The new grass grows even before the old roots have dposed. Right now, we don¡¯t know how many people in the association are corrupted. Slowly figuring it out won¡¯t work. We have to handle this decisively.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the various associations from other cities and provinces?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought this through. Everyone will go through the evaluation again. With Shanghai¡¯s headquarters as the foundation, we will recruit people based on evaluation once again.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was a little nervous because his teacher¡¯s n was too brutal and things could easily go out of hand. If they didn¡¯t handle it well, it would easily draw bacsh. If that were to happen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take back what they¡¯ve done.


    But as the student, he would do whatever his teacher wished. Even if his teacher jumped into a pit, he would jump in as well.


    After hanging up.


    Lin Fan opened Weibo and posted some personal thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m honored to take on the appointment of Chairman of the Chinese Medical Association. I will do everything in my ability to carry forward the association.¡±


    Just a short post had expressed Lin Fan¡¯s conviction.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re the Chairman now. Why don¡¯t you celebrate it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve been following you every step of the way since you only had tens of followers. Now, you have tens of millions! I¡¯m a hardcore fan!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Master Lin. This is another step forward.¡±


    ¡°If Master Lin bes the Chinese Medical Association Chairman, the Chinese Medical Association might start improving.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? With Master Lin¡¯s capabilities, how could he not be able to support the Chinese Medical Association?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I support Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at thements for a while. He would let everyone rx for today. Tomorrow, he was going to talk about serious business.


    This time, he had decided that he would take on the role of the bad guy. He had the energy and he had nothing much to do every day anyway. Hence, he was going to y around with them a little.


    But before that, he had to prepare some information.


    The evaluation definitely had to involve a exam. Without an exam, how could they decided if someone could pass?


    As for the exam script, of course he would be the one to write it.


    ...


    In a certain mansion.


    ¡°Zhou Qing Quan¡¯s decision this time was really right. Master Lin bing the Chairman will bring great benefits to the association and to us,¡± said an old-timer with a smile. He was a master with a long history in the Chinese Medical Association.


    Zhang Guo Shou was probably a name known by everyone in the Chinese Medical Association.


    He had once been the Vice-Chairman and there were many of the association members that were his students.


    Although he had already retired now, he still had a great influence on the association. If he were to say something, even Zhou Qing Quan would have to consider it.


    ¡°Dad, the Chinese Medical Association has been very well-receivedtely. The Chinese medicinal ingredient market is already bing lively. Now that Master Lin had be the Chairman, it would definitely double the effect.¡± A square-faced middle-aged man said excitedly.


    ¡°Mmm. Take advantage of the current market price for Chinese medicinal ingredients. Right now, the Chinese Medical Association is like a sleeping lion that will soon be awakened.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you really have that much faith in this Master Lin?¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou smiled. ¡°Of course I do. If not, how would we earn money?¡±


    The next day!


    Everyone was in deep sleep.


    Lin Fan woke up early and looked at the time. It was only 7 AM. He was still a little drowsy but he had things to do. Then, he clumsily took out his phone and started typing.


    ¡°On the second day of my appointment as Chairman of the Chinese Medical Association, I want to make a small public notice: There are crooks mixed in with the honest folk in the Chinese Medical Association. Some of them got in through backdoor means and some got in using bribes. I am very unhappy about these. Hence, I¡¯m going to freeze all membership and have all members undergo an evaluation once again. If they pass the evaluation, they will remain as association members. If not, they will be kicked from the association. I¡¯d like to reiterate that not matter what your appointment is, what your identity is, or what your credentials are, everyone will be evaluated once again. The time of evaluation has yet to be confirmed. After this notice is sent out, it will start taking effect. To all who are coborating with people involved in the Chinese Medical Association, please take note...¡±


    After sending this message, Lin Fan threw his phone to the side and continued to sleep.


    <i>I¡¯m throwing a dynamite early in the morning for you guys to enjoy first.</i>


    After sending the message, he stopped caring about it. He had no idea huge waves had been created in the world outside because of this message of his.


    When the Vice-Chairman, Wang Tian Feng saw this, he immediately updated the official website with this information.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo had many followers and there were many reporters as well.


    When this Weibo post was sent, they immediately reposted it.


    Wang Zhong Fei, who had taken a bribe from someone else the previous night, was cuddling with ady as he slept. But suddenly, his phone started ringing furiously.


    His soul almost got shocked out of his body.

 Chapter 979 - If I can’t hammer you to death, I’ll give it to you

    <h4>Chapter 979: If I can¡¯t hammer you to death, I¡¯ll give it to you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Thedy next to him had been woken up by the phone call and was a little upset.


    The man next to her had taken drugsst night and tossed around until past midnight. She had struggled to get just a few hours of sleep and now, she had been woken up again.


    But earning money was always a struggle. She could only endure it, close her eyes, and force herself back to sleep.


    Wang Zhong Fei had wanted to reject the call but when he saw the phone disy, he leaned on the back of the bed and answered it.


    ¡°Elder Li, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so early and you¡¯re calling. Didn¡¯t you go out to yst night?¡± Wang Zhong Fei grumbled. They had brought ady each back to their hotel rooms. He was so exhausted right now and he hadn¡¯t expected Elder Li to have the energy to give him a call.


    On the other end of the call, Elder Li¡¯s tone suddenly became rough. ¡°You still have time to talk about that right now? Something huge has happened. Hurry up and take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. The association is being overturned.¡±


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s all this?¡± Wang Zhong Fei was confused as he wondered what was going on.


    Master Lin had already be the Chinese Medical Association Chairman. Could it be that people were still blind enough to find trouble with the association?


    Although they hadn¡¯t interacted with Master Lin before, they could see from weibo that Master Lin was unafraid of trouble. Anyone who caused trouble for him would definitely be med to death by Master Lin, so much so that that person¡¯s parents might not even recognize him anymore.


    But hearing Elder Li¡¯s words, it seemed that a big problem had really urred. Then, he opened his Weibo and took a casual look.


    Even if the sky had fallen, there was someone to hold it up. If someone had reallye to cause trouble for the association, Master Lin would be there to stop them. Wang Zhong Fei and other people would only watch until the matter was resolved and shout a few remarks afterward.


    But when he saw the content of the Weibo post, Wang Zhong Fei waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°What?¡± he gasped in shock. Then, he jumped up form the bed and stood there bare naked in disbelief.


    ¡°Memberships will be frozen and they¡¯ll re-evaluate everyone?¡±


    ¡°Who the f*ck made that rule?¡±


    Wang Zhong Fei was talking to himself. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen.


    The Chinese Medical Association had so many people. It couldn¡¯t even be counted. Suddenly, they had announced that memberships would be temporarily frozen and they would no longer be members for this period.


    This impact was immense.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Do you want to have a go in the morning?¡± Thedy was wrapped up in the bed sheets as she seduced him.


    But to Wang Zhong Fei, even if thedy was even more seductive, it was useless.


    He hurriedly made a few calls to his friends.


    When he found out that this content had been posted by Master Lin, he had a very bad feeling.


    As the saying goes, ¡®The new boss cracks the whip three times.¡¯ This was one.


    But this whip was way too brutal. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of causing an uproar?


    He sat his butt on the bed and put down his phone. His eyes glimmered with fear. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a real mess.¡±


    At that moment.


    All the members of the Chinese Medical Association had found out about the public notice.


    Some of them felt that the association indeed needed to be cleansed but many others felt that this was a mistake.


    They had no idea what Master Lin was trying to do. He had only just taken up his appointment and he was already making such a move. He had probably already nned this from the start.


    Yet, they had actually stupidly approved of Master Lin taking up the appointment.


    Initially, they had wanted to share some of Master Lin¡¯s spotlight and develop their businesses further but now that the public notice was out, they weren¡¯t even association members anymore. They even needed to be evaluated again. They were already so old, how could they go through the evaluation?


    Weibo.


    There were some office workers that didn¡¯t have high statuses but in their hearts, it was as if they owned the world.


    When they saw Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo post, theizens started discussing.


    ¡°The new boss cracks the whip three times. This move by Master Lin is rather harsh.¡±


    ¡°If they really do that, that means that all the members of the association have had their memberships frozen and they have to be evaluated once again to re-enter the association. To some people, this may be a good thing. But to some of the old members, this is definitely unfavorable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t help but be worried about Master Lin. This is going to cause huge problems.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s meaning is very clear. Did you see the news from yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°About the multi-level marketing organization. There was a Chinese Medical Association member who acted as a guest speaker and he even got exposed by Master Lin. Master Lin is probably doing this now because of that incident.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that. But I support this. When an organization develops to a certain stage, it is sure to have impurities mixed in with the good people. Since Master Lin has agreed to take on the role of Chairman, he definitely wants to help Chinese medicine to progress, so he¡¯s starting by removing these impurities.¡±


    ¡°The Chinese medicine masters that I follow have all started protesting.¡±


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan reached the shop, Fraud Tian and the rest approached him.


    ¡°Brother Lin, isn¡¯t this too big of a move?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said worriedly. He hadn¡¯t known about this incident at first but when he saw his Weibo, he was surprised that Brother Lin was going to implement such arge-scale reform.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s so big about it? It¡¯s just a reform. Say what you want but this is already set in stone.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. I feel that you¡¯re too rash, kid. As they say, you have to slowly simmer the water to cook the frog. This isn¡¯t something that can be resolved in one go. Now that you¡¯ve done this, it will bring huge repercussions.¡±


    Lin Fan said giddily, ¡°If I let it simmer more, all the water will be gone and the frog might still be alive. I¡¯m taking the hammer and smashing them in one go. If they don¡¯t die, then I¡¯ll give it to them.¡±


    In a certain vi.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s bad. Master Lin just became the Chairman and he¡¯s already making such a big move. He wants topletely cleanse the members of the association.¡± A middle-aged man ran over anxiously.


    Their family had deep roots in the Chinese Medical Association. Many people in the association had close rtionships with their family. Now, this had suddenly happened in the association. Everyone was going to be kicked out and had to be evaluated to re-enter the association.


    What if they couldn¡¯t pass the evaluation?


    Could it be that they really wouldn¡¯t be recruited anymore?


    Zhang Guo Shou looked at the public notice and frowned, appearing very displeased. ¡°He¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t think he would dare to y like that.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do we do now? Since they¡¯ve already made the public notice, it¡¯s definitely going to be implemented.¡±


    ¡°Implemented?¡± Zhang Guo Shou looked at his son. ¡°He¡¯s dreaming. I thought that he could understand the way things worked in the association but looking at things now, I was taking it for granted.¡±


    ¡°Although the Chairman of the association sounds like an appointment with lots of authority, this authority is built on the members of the association. I want to see what he can do all by himself,¡± Zhang Guo Shou scoffed. He had been doing business in the association for so long and spent so much effort and resources on it in order to build hiswork of rtions. How could it be gone just like that?


    ¡°Dad, what do we do now then?¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou said, ¡°Yesterday, there was a television channel that invited me to appear on their show, right? Reply to them on my behalf. I¡¯ll go there today. And spread the word to those in the association to look for Zhou Qing Quan. since he wants to make a ruckus, we¡¯ll y with him.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Dad.¡±

 Chapter 980 - The association is going to be screwed

    <h4>Chapter 980: The association is going to be screwed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Chinese Medical Association. In the office.


    At that moment, there was a ruckus inside.


    Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng looked at the people around. Some were sitting down with gloomy looks on their faces while others were standing around or pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Vice-Chairman Zhou, you have to tell Chairman Lin that he can¡¯t do something like this. It will cause the association which has been painstakingly built up to copse again,¡± an old member said painfully as if what Chairman Lin had done was a big mistake.


    The others agreed with him.


    ¡°Yeah! Our association has progressed to where it is now through steady progress. We have never taken big strides. Now that Chairman Lin has taken up his appointment, he¡¯s cutting all of us off. Even if we haven¡¯t contributed, we have suffered to get here. This is heartbreaking to everyone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It can¡¯t go on like this. The other associations are all watching us. If we do such a thing, we¡¯ll be a joke for the rest of our lives.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I really regret it. I¡¯ve been in the association for eleven years, cautiously and conscientiously working but now, our memberships are going to be frozen all of a sudden. Didn¡¯t he consider our feelings at all?¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng listened to everyone¡¯sints.


    They felt a great deal of stress. It was as if they were walking on a tightrope.


    If they were not careful even for a moment, they would be in trouble.


    However, Master Lin had already talked to them about this beforehand. He had told them to push any problems towards him.


    At that moment, Zhou Qing Quan started to speak, ¡°Everyone, quieten down and calm your hearts. This is indeed a rather rash action but Chairman Lin¡¯s intentions are good. I believe that everyone knows that, right?¡±


    ¡°Vice-Chairman Zhou, how could this be good? Do you know how many phone calls I received this morning from people saying that they wanted to leave the association? They¡¯re saying that the association has hurt their feelings and they don¡¯t ever want to join anymore.¡±


    ¡°Same here. Elder Yang and Elder Chen are so pi*sed that they¡¯re just lying at home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this reform. It¡¯s really too ridiculous. I suggest that we remove Master Lin from his appointment and choose a new Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I agree as well.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng looked at each other. They hadn¡¯t expected that these people wanted to overthrow Master Lin. But it was a shame. That was already not possible.


    ¡°The documents for Master Lin¡¯s appointment as Chairman have already been submitted. We cannot remove him from his post. When we selected him as Chairman, you all voted in agreement. If you want to remove him from his post, the association will be a real joke,¡± said Zhou Qing Quan.


    Wang Tian Feng added, ¡°Since things are like this, we¡¯ll have a talk with Chairman Lin. Hopefully, we¡¯ll be able to mediate things. Is that alright?¡±


    The crowd looked at each other. In the end, they nodded and said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯re only so agitated because we want what¡¯s best for the association.¡±


    Wang Tian Feng smiled. ¡°Of course. Everyone here is a senior member of the association. Who doesn¡¯t want to see the association to well?¡±


    The didn¡¯t say much else. They had already stated their thoughts and they would just have to see how Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng handled the rest.


    Right now, they were filled with regret. If they had known, they would never have agreed to let Lin Fan be the Chairman even if they died.


    How long had it been since he had be the Chairman?


    Not even two days. And he was already making such a harsh move.


    After everyone left, Zhou Qing Quan and Wang Tian Feng looked at each other.


    ¡°Look. When it has to do with benefits, all the greedy peoplee out.¡± Zhou Qing Quan sighed. He had already known about this but in the past, he hadn¡¯t dared to take action. Now that Master Lin was in charge, he immediately cut them off and those members had started to panic.


    ¡°I think that there¡¯s someone behind this that¡¯s adding fuel to the fire. If no one said anything, they wouldn¡¯t have alle at the same time,¡± said Wang Tian Feng.


    Zhou Qing Quan nodded. ¡°But the good thing is that the higher departments haven¡¯t stopped us. Otherwise, it would be hard to continue.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will. Master Lin is the Chairman now. To put it bluntly, they are afraid of Master Lin too. They don¡¯t want to find trouble for themselves.¡± This was what Wang Tian Feng believed. But what he said was indeed true.


    There were departments that managed the association. However, those departments didn¡¯t dare to manage it anymore.


    Master Lin was way too ferocious. He wouldn¡¯t give anybody any respect. If they tried to managed him, they would end up in trouble, so they just decided to sit back and watch the show.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was making a call. He was contacting people that he hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time, the people of the National Inte Safety Bureau.


    ¡°Yes, help me out. The behind-the-scenes management of the Chinese Medical Association has to be changed. If I wasn¡¯t banned from the Inte, I would have done it myself long ago. I wouldn¡¯t have trouble you guys.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t say that. You aren¡¯t troubling us. Since you¡¯ve instructed us, we¡¯ll work overtime today and we¡¯ll definitely get it done.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Go into the system and make a backup of the member name list. This name list has to be able to be found with a search. It must also...¡±


    Lin Fan started to instruct them. If he had done it himself, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. But thinking about how he wasn¡¯t allowed to touch aputer, he definitely had to abide to the rule.


    Moreover, he was close to the people in the National Inte Safety Bureau, so he could get them to help him.


    As for those who were hooting on the Inte, he wasn¡¯t bothered by them at all.


    <i>Let¡¯s look at this guy.</i>


    A senior member of the Chinese Medical Association, Senior Professor wang, had been ranting on Weibo. His words were ferocious and filled with disdain.


    ¡°I¡¯m firmly against this reform. It will harm our association and harm Chinese medicine. If it is implemented, I would rather leave the association and nevere back.¡±


    <i>There¡¯s also this one, another senior member.</i>


    ¡°All is lost. The association is unlucky to have chosen the wrong Chairman...¡±


    <i>All is lost? Why isn¡¯t your life lost then?</i>


    ...


    Zhao Ming Qing hade to Cloud Street because the situation was gettingplicated.


    ¡°Teacher, I just found out that the former Vice-Chairman of the Chinese Medical Association is very displeased about this matter. Right now, majority of the association members have received instructions from him to protest,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing worriedly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Fan nodded but wasn¡¯t bothered at all. ¡°Oh yeah, Ming Qing, look at the exam script that I wrotest night. How is it?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his teacher in astonishment. ¡°Teacher, you really aren¡¯t bothered at all?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to bother about? If me bothering about it will stop him from being so cocky, I would definitely bother about it. Since it¡¯s useless, what¡¯s the point? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing had no argument to that. He felt that his teacher really made sense.


    But if it hadn¡¯te from his teacher, he felt that whoever said it had to be really stupid.


    Because this matter wasn¡¯t something so easily handled.


    Now, things were bing controversial. Everyone was divided. Some of the association members had already spoken out in protest.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the pressure.


    For his teacher to still be so calm now, Zhao Ming Qing was really in awe.

 Chapter 981 - He’s full of confidence

    <h4>Chapter 981: He¡¯s full of confidence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In a certain Chinese Medical Academy private chat group.


    ¡°We¡¯ve juste out of the association. Vice-Chairman Zhou and the rest will talk to Lin Fan. I don¡¯t believe that he will be able to defy everyone else and carry out what he said.¡±


    ¡°How despicable. Does he really think he owns the association?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. With all of us protesting, let¡¯s see how he will handle it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve worked so hard to establish ourselves in the association and he wants to throw all that into the gutter just by saying the word. Who would be able to stand something like that?¡±


    ¡°Without us, his ¡®association¡¯ is just an empty shell. No one will recognize him.¡±


    ...


    Weibo.


    Theizenspletely approved of what Master Lin was doing. As for those who were criticizing Master Lin¡¯s behavior, theizens immediately med them.


    ¡°Brothers, I absolutely agree with what Master Lin is doing. I¡¯ve been tricked before by one of these bullsh*t association professionals in the past. After I bought something from them, I was filled with regret.¡±


    ¡°Right now, Master Lin is taking action against them. The best case is that he kicks all of them out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Enough talk. The boss is making his move. Those who want to battle with him, hurry up and follow the boss. If we miss this, we won¡¯t have another opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Reporting, reporting. My keyboard can¡¯t take it any longer.¡±


    Those associations who hade out to rant immediately suffered harsh scoldings on Weibo. They didn¡¯t even know where to vent their anger anymore. But it couldn¡¯t be helped. They really couldn¡¯t win theseizens in a me battle. They could only watch helplessly as they got med.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as they managed to suppress that Lin Fan, it would be a victory.


    At that moment.


    Zhang Guo Shou took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan saw this unknown number, he was suspicious. He wondered who it was but he still answered in the end.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    Zhang Guo Fei answered with a smile, ¡°Hello, Chairman Lin. I¡¯m Zhang Guo Fei, former Vice-Chairman of the association.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to call him. It was really unexpected. If not for what Zhao Ming Qing had just told him, Lin Fan might have had a nice chat with the opposite party.


    But now, Lin Fan decided to let Zhang Guo Fei continue his act.


    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± A Chairman had to have the aura of a Chairman. Although the opposition was a former Vice-Chairman, there was still that ¡®Vice¡¯ in his title. Lin Fan was a Chairman himself.


    Zhang Guo Shou heard Lin Fan¡¯s indifferent tone which did not show any sense of respect for his elder and couldn¡¯t help but be a little displeased.


    His impression of Lin Fan worsened dramatically.


    ¡°Chairman Lin, I¡¯m calling you because, as someone who has been around for some time, I want to advise you to take things slowly. The Chinese Medical Association has gotten to where it is through slow and steady progress. You can¡¯t be so reckless. It will draw bacsh. The association...¡±


    Using his position as a senior, Zhang Guo Shou started to give an ount of the Chinese Medical Association¡¯s history of development, the events that the association had gone through in the past, etc.


    He ended up saying a whole bunch in one go.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had ced the phone on the table and started discussing with Zhao Ming Qing about the exam matter.


    ¡°Teacher, I feel that this question is pretty good but it¡¯s a little bit too difficult.¡± Zhao Ming Qing had been taking a close look at the exam questions. His gaze then shifted to the phone for a split second.


    <i>This is a call from Zhang Guo Shou. Is it really alright for Teacher to just put the phone there?</i>


    Lin Fan took a look and nodded. ¡°Mmm, that makes sense. This is indeed a bit difficult. But I feel that putting this question inside is suitable. This is the Chinese Medical Association. It¡¯s not a school. People who are able to enter the association should be capable. If they¡¯re not capable enough, how can we let them join the association?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t enter based on interest. They have to have genuine ability and knowledge.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Teacher, what you¡¯re saying is that the Chinese Medical Association is different from other associations. For example, in the case of the Chinese Art Association, someone who has interest in Chinese art and has some connections would be able to join. But for the Chinese Medical Association, even if one has broad connections, one cannot join so casually.¡±


    The two of them continued to chat about this.


    Meanwhile, Wu You Lan and the rest nced at them asionally. They had nothing to say in this matter. They felt that this situation was a littleplicated.


    Soon after, Zhang Guo Shou shouted into the phone.


    ¡°Chairman Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan picked up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou: ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. Does Chairman Lin have any questions?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s very good. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± said Lin Fan.


    After hanging up, Zhang Guo Shou was very pleased. He felt that he still had his dignity as he had managed to make Lin Fan agree with him on this matter.


    Being too reckless wouldn¡¯t be good after all.


    But looking at the situation, it seemed that Lin Fan had listened to what he had said and could still be saved. At least it seemed Lin Fan had understood that he couldn¡¯t do whatever he wanted.


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan went back home and turned on the television. With one look, he was astonished.


    On the television.


    Zhang Guo Shou was a guest on a certain television programme. In the programme, the host asked several unimportant questions.


    But towards the end, the host started to ask about the incident that was happening.


    The host said, ¡°Elder Zhang, recently, Master Lin was appointed as Chairman of the Chinese Medical Association and he is executing a member reform. The members have to be re-evaluated. What do you think of this?¡±


    Zhang Guo show sat there with a powerful demeanor. ¡°About this, I don¡¯t think it is very good. Master Lin is young and he already has such achievements. It can be said that he has surpassed all before him. Although his knowledge and talent are great, he doesn¡¯t have enough experience dealing with people. He is too extreme with his methods.¡±


    ¡°Today, I spoke to Chairman Lin on the phone and told him about the repercussions of his actions. He epted my words humbly and that is something worth admiring. I hope that he will learn and grow from this incident.¡±


    The host said, ¡°Oh, Elder Zhang, does that mean that Master Lin will not be carrying on with the reform?¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou nodded, full of confidence. ¡°Mmm. That¡¯s right.¡±


    The association members who were watching the programme all started smiling.


    Indeed, when Elder Zhang made his move, nothing could stand in his way.


    The programme continued.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by it as he continued typing a Weibo post. Then, he looked through it again and felt that it was pretty good before he posted it.


    ¡°The evaluation for the Chinese Medical Association has been confirmed. It will be on the first of the next month. The evaluation will be held Beijing Assembly Hall. For those who do not attend the evaluation, it will be regarded that you voluntarily withdraw from the association. Your past appointments within the association will be terminated. Also, we wee Chinese doctors from everywhere toe and take the exam to join the Chinese Medical Association... The registration time will be 12 PM tomorrow. Please visit the Chinese Medical Association official website for more information.¡±


    He typed quite a long paragraph, mainly describing the benefits and welfare that would be received after joining the Chinese Medical Association.


    As for those people protesting and hooting about, hepletely ignored them.


    They could do as they liked. It didn¡¯t concern him one bit.


    As for this Zhang Guo Shou, it was useless even if he was the former Vice-Chairman. He had already retired anyway. He should have just spent his time taking care of his old body. What was he thinking so much for?

 Chapter 982 - I’ve agreed

    <h4>Chapter 982: I¡¯ve agreed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Several members of the Chinese Medical Academy were gathering in front of the television while drinking wine.


    ¡°You see, Elder Zhang is still the best. Personally making a move and immediately settling things.¡±


    ¡°Haha, reform? Reform my a*s.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He just took to office as the Chairman and then immediately tries to be bold and decisive and starts reforming. Who does he think he is?¡±


    Then, the phone of one of the members rang. It was a notification from Weibo. When he saw that it was from Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, he could not helpughing.


    ¡°Guys, wait a moment. Our Chairman Lin has posted on Weibo. Let me take a look and see what has happened.¡±


    Everyone startedughing. ¡°Let¡¯s see What our Chairman Lin will say. Could it be that he¡¯ll say that it was because he was immature and that he realized he was in the wrong?¡±


    However, the smile on the face of the member who was checking his Weibo slowly disappeared and turned into an expression of deep shock.


    ¡°What happened? What did he say?¡±


    The member showed his phone to everyone and then swallowed his saliva. ¡°You guys can see for yourselves.¡±


    After everyone¡¯s eyes locked onto the phone¡¯s screen, their expressionspletely changed. Some of them could not believe what they were seeing.


    ¡°How could he dare to write something like this?¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be true. Didn¡¯t Elder Zhang speak to him already? He is really just clinging on to his old ways.¡±


    ...


    Online, theizens were watching the program. When they saw the other party say that Master Lin had epted his suggestion, they were all slightly in disbelief.


    ¡°What is this old man saying? Master Lin listens to him?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure. However, the other party is the former Vice-Chairman of the Chinese Medical Academy. So he is probably higher in seniority than Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Master Lin isn¡¯t the type of person who will act in a way to save other people¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t, you guys can go take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo for yourselves. You¡¯re still talking about seniority. Master Lin doesn¡¯t care about seniority.¡±


    At this moment, everyone rushed to check Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. When they saw histest post, everyone was stunned.


    He¡¯s being a tyrant again!


    During the program.


    The host heard all the sounds from backstage in his earpiece. After that, his expression immediately changed. He had never thought that the situation would turn out like that.


    ¡°Elder Zhang, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you but we just received an update that Master Lin has posted on Weibo, announcing the time and the ce of the examination.¡± The host felt a little bit embarrassed. Master Lin had updated his Weibo right after the introduction.


    <i>It can¡¯t be that he has been watching the program all this while and waiting for the right moment, right?</i>


    However, he had guess it right. Lin Fan indeed was watching the program.


    Zhang Guo Shou waved his hand, obviously showing that he was in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The host said, ¡°Master Lin just made a post on Weibo informing people of the ce and time for the examination. Also, he¡¯s telling them they can sign up on the Chinese Medical Academy¡¯s official website tomorrow at 12 noon.¡±


    At that moment, Zhang Guo Shou whipped out his phone and immediately went to check Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo. When he took a look at it, his face immediately turned red and he got up from the sofa.


    ¡°How can he do this? He doesn¡¯t listen to instructions at all.¡± Zhang Guo Shou felt a knot in the pit of his stomach and he got extremely worked up. Also, he was in the middle of the show right now so Lin Fan was not giving him any face at all.


    <i>I just said that this rascal listens to me and then he turns around and makes this kind of post. How could he be so quick to attack me?</i>


    <i>Rx. Calm down. I can¡¯t lose face here in the middle of a show.</i>


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been easy for the association to develop to this stage. I can¡¯t just let it get destroyed like this. I, Zhang Guo Shou, have been the Vice-Chairman of the association for decades. Although I¡¯ve retired already, today, for the sake of the future of the association, I have to stop these reforms.¡±


    ¡°If he still insists on doing things his way, I, Zhang Guo Shou, I will withdraw from the association altogether,¡± Zhang Guo Shou very sternly said.


    Some of the association members who were watching the show alsoplied with what Zhang Guo Shou said, immediately posting theirments on Weibo.


    Wang Zhong Fei: ¡°If he still doesn¡¯t want to change his ways, I¡¯ll also withdraw from the association.¡±


    Elder Li: ¡°The association can¡¯t just be overturned like this. It hasn¡¯t been easy for us to get this far. If he still insists on these reforms, I¡¯ll withdraw as well.¡±


    In a short span of time, dozens of members from the association started making noise on Weibo.


    Therge majority of the people in the association were old people who were high in seniority as well.


    At the same time, all those people who were together with Zhang Guo Shou in this were definitely going to boycott the event.


    Also, some of the other association members, upon seeing so many peoplee out and object, also started to think about whether or not they wanted to join them as well.


    After all, this reform had no benefits for them at all. All the effort that they had tirelessly put into the association could all just vanish into thin air.


    As a result, in order to protect their own interests, a protest was necessary.


    However, at that moment, all those people who had been prepared to go with the flow stopped what they were doing. They even started to delete the posts that they had been drafting.


    This was a because they saw that Master Lin had made another post on Weibo and this post had quite a bit of killing power.


    Lin Fan: ¡°I, in the capacity as the Chairman of the association, shallply with the wishes of the following members who have volunteered to leave the association: Zhang Guo Shou, Wang Zhong Fei, Li Ming, Yang Zhen... the following members have applied to withdraw from the association and I have agreed to their request. From now on, they will no longer hold any position of power within the association and will no longer enjoy any of the benefits thate with it. If they wish to enter the association again, they will have to wait 1 year before applying and will have to take the examination as well.¡±


    Those few people who had been about to follow the crowd saw this post on Weibo and were dumbfounded.


    <i>He must be joking. Is this for real?</i>


    <i>Zhang Guo Shou is the former Vice-Chairman of the association, how could he just chase him away like that?</i>


    <i>Could it be that he has no apprehension at all?</i>


    <i>He is the former Vice-Chairman of the association. He has a very high position in the association. Is the Chairman not afraid that this will enrage people?</i>


    In the midst of their thoughts, Lin Fan made another post on Weibo.


    Lin Fan: ¡°If there is any other member who wishes to leave, please @ me on Weibo. Right now, we are tidying up the association so the slots here are limited. We do require most slots for the people who are really interested in being part of the Chinese Medical Academy.¡±


    His message in this post was very clear. <i>If you want to leave, quickly leave. Don¡¯t waste my time.</i>


    The members who were gathered together looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Do you guys...still want to leave?¡±


    One of them, who had been very quick to post just now and had gotten his name called out, waspletely dumbfounded, ¡°I... I...¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to wait a while first.¡±


    ¡°I think Chairman Lin said all of that in a fit of rage. Elder Zhang is in such a high position within the association, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll really get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not going to post anything for now. I¡¯m going to see how things turn out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t post it either.¡±


    ...


    On-site of the programme.


    Zhang Guo Shou sighed in relief after saying his bit. He felt like he had done everything he had to, letting Lin Fan know his stand.


    He was the former Vice-Chairman of the association. So if he were to pull out of the association, it would definitely have a huge impact and as a result, his words should definitely have some weight.


    Then at that moment, one of the guests who were at the scene suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Elder Zhang, Master Lin has made another post on Weibo. He has epted your request to leave the association. At the same time, he has also epted the request of dozens of people to leave the association as well. From now on, you¡¯re not a member of the association anymore.¡±


    A few of the guests on the scene, upon hearing this immediately, whipped out their phones. They were all thoroughly shocked after they checked Weibo.


    Zhang Guo Shou, who was on stage at that moment, was stunned upon hearing that. It was as if he could not believe what he was hearing.


    ...


    Lin Fan looked at his phone, then looked at the television screen. After that, he turned the television off and got ready to sleep.


    ¡°F*ck, you actually tried to threaten me? If you say you want to leave then you can leave. No one is afraid of you. I¡¯ll send all of you guys to your graves.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

 Chapter 983 - Your Hands Must Be Really Long

    <h4>Chapter 983: Your Hands Must Be Really Long</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At night.


    After Lin Fan had finished making his posts on Weibo, he went straight to sleep, not caring about whatever happened outside.


    On the show, Zhang Guo Shou had tried to fight for justice, using his position as a senior figure to appeal to everyone to threaten to withdraw from the association in order to pile the pressure on Chairman Lin and make him take back the announcement for the reforms.


    Originally, in the eyes of many people, this incident had already cooled off.


    After all, Lin Fan had just newly been appointed as the Chairman of the association whereas Zhang Guo Shou was part of the older generation of the association, so hisworks of rtionships were veryplicated. There were many members who had a beneficial rtionship as well as a rtionship as a student with him.


    If he did not give Zhang Guo Shou any face, it would be like not giving the whole association any face at all which would have a huge impact on the association.


    This kind of problem exists in all kinds of ces. People want to initiate reforms but it implicates the interests of the people. As a result, some of the older generations would stand up and appeal to themunity to resist these changes. This sort of thinking causes people to be stuck in the same spot.


    In the eyes of the people, Lin Fan¡¯s medical prowess was truly amazing. However, in the association, he still was not even at the level of an ordinary member. Especially now that Zhang Guo Shou was going against him, it made it even tougher.


    He could notplete with Zhang Guo Shou as he had to respect the previous generation. If he were to just remove Zhang Guo Shou just like that, it would definitely break a lot of hearts.


    However, regrettably, Lin Fan¡¯s brain did not work that way. He did not care about interpersonal rtionships. With regards to the previous generation, he would naturally respect whoever was worth respecting. But if they were to use their seniority to try and impede him, he would not hold back against them.


    On the news!


    The reporters were all extremely shocked after what had happenedst night. At the same time, they felt like Master Lin was really too wild. He was simply too ruthless.


    ¡®Former Vice-Chairman of the Chinese Medical Academy, Zhang Guo Shou, has his withdrawal request from the association epted by Master Lin.¡¯


    ¡®Swift and decisive. Reforms are necessary and Master Lin won¡¯t let anyone stop him.¡¯


    ¡®Zhang Guo Shou thought that he had a high ce in Master Lin¡¯s heart but gets utterly embarrassed.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin is a man on a mission and won¡¯t get threatened by anyone.¡¯


    The news headlines were all reportingst night¡¯s incident.


    At the same time, whatever Zhang Guo Shou had said on the programme yesterday had been recorded into a small clip. It was posted online and was being transmitted around.


    This was a totally negative example of what to do. He had initially made himself seem so firm and heroic by giving that speech, only to be embarrassed by Master Lin on Weibo whileter.


    Theizens that saw this all sneered, scoffed, and could not stop themselves fromughing.


    In his mansion.


    Zhang Guo Shouid down on his head. His son, Zhang Han, was by his side, filled with anger.


    ¡°This rascal really doesn¡¯t know good from bad,¡± Zhang Guo Shou sternly said. His expression was so gloomy that it was terrifying The events that had happened during the program yesterday had dealt a huge blow on him. He felt like he was a clown.


    He was the former Vice-Chairman of the Chinese Medical Academy. Although he was already retired, he still had his dignity and he also had a pretty high standing in the association. However, right now, he had been treated like this by some young rascal and he did not know how to show his face anymore.


    ¡°Dad, what are we going to do now? That rascal really did not give you any face at all,¡± Zhang Han said.


    ¡°Public opinion. We will use the public¡¯s opinion to discredit him. Help me to find someone in public rtions, tell them I...¡± Zhang Guo Shou went into deep thought for a moment and then thought of an idea.


    Zhang Han listened to his idea and kept nodding his head. Inside, he could not help getting a little excited.


    It was a good idea.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan was sitting on the stage and was ying the piano. The children who were sitting below and listening were all moved. In the entire ssroom, besides the sound of the piano, not a single sound could be heard.


    Lin Fan looked at his progress for the task and realized that he was still short of a few. However, he was not in a rush and was okay with just finishing it slowly.


    *Ring ring*


    His phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, he saw that it was Zhou Qing Quan calling. Then, he motioned to the children to practice by themselves as he walked out of the room.


    ¡°Hello? Elder Zhou, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhou Qing Quan knew all about what had happenedst night. He knew all about the things that Zhang Guo Shou had said on the programme and the things that Lin Fan had said on Weibo.


    After all of that, he only had one thought. Master Lin was really too ruthless. Even he was starting to get scared of Master Lin.


    When most people go about to do things, they would usually try and appease other people.


    However, when Master Lin was doing things, he did not care about other people at all. If he wanted to do something, he would do it. Regardless of what your background was, if you tried to stop him, he would crush you.


    ¡°Master Lin, the people that you called out to withdraw from the association have alle to find me and they are all trying to protest. Elder Wang is handling them now and it is causing a huge headache,¡± Zhou Qian Quan said.


    The dozens of people fromst night were really unlucky. They probably had not thought that Master Lin would immediately remove them from the association.


    After all, when it came to this kind of situation, a normal person would definitely try and defuse the situation and not do anything rash.


    However, none of them had expected that Master Lin would not bother trying to console them and would just agree with what they wanted straight away. This had given them no chance to react and no room to protest at all.


    When he heard this, Lin Fan momentarilyughed. ¡°These people are really funny. They said that they wanted to withdraw from the association and after I agreed to their request, they protest? Tell them that what I said is final. Although the association may have fewer people, we definitely won¡¯t becking in people.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan replied, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll pass the message to them and I won¡¯t care about them anymore. Oh, also, the people over at Zhang Guo Shou¡¯s side aren¡¯t taking this too well. There are people in leadership positions who have let me know their opinion on this.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Who said it? Give me their numbers and I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I can¡¯t handle them anymore.¡± That was exactly what Zhou Qing Quan had wanted to hear. Although he was the previous Chairman of the association, he was not as overbearing as Master Lin in handling this kind of situations.


    Master Lin was not afraid of offending people but he was. Other people did not dare to offend Master Lin but they dared to offend him.


    After saying those few sentences, they hung up the phone.


    Then, Lin Fan received a text message.


    Lin Fan looked at the message on his phone and immediately dialed the number on it.


    In a certain unit, there was a leader who was handling his business. With regards to the Chinese Medical Academy situation, he felt that Master Lin¡¯s method of dealing with the situation was not right and that it was too extreme.


    Zhang Guo Shou was part of the previous generation of Chinese medicine doctors, he was also a veteran of the association. To just remove him like that would definitely make people feel terrified.


    Although he did not care about this kind of situation, as a leader, he felt like he had toe out and give a piece of his mind to Zhou Qing Quan.


    *Ding ding*


    At this moment, his phone rang. He did not give it much thought and just picked up the phone. Before he could even say a word, a sound came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hello, I am Lin Fan, the Chairman of the Chinese Medical Academy. I must say, your hands must be really long to meddle all the way into my affairs, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this. Just care about your own things. Don¡¯t be such a busybody, got it?¡±


    The leader was dumbfounded. Getting attacked immediately after picking up the phone. He had been attacked to the point that he did not even dare to fight back.


    ¡°Chairman Lin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± With regards to Master Lin, he was quite familiar with what kind of person he was. He definitely should not provoke him as it would definitely not turn out well.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s a misunderstanding. Just take care of your own business. The business here at the Chinese Medical Academy is none of your business so I don¡¯t need you to care about it.¡±


    *Beep beep*


    He immediately hung up the phone.


    At this point in time, he had to be firm. He did not have time to talk about any emotions.

 Chapter 984 - Swaying the public’s opinion

    <h4>Chapter 984: Swaying the public¡¯s opinion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When the leader heard the sounds from the phone call, his expression turned into an ugly one. This was the first time that he had been reprimanded by someone and the worst part was that it was a young man.


    However, after thinking about the other party¡¯s position, he thought that he should just forget it and just bear with it. He did not want to bring himself down to the level of this young man.


    <i>Since you insist on doing things your way, then I shall let it be. However, we¡¯ll see how you handle things when this situation gets out of hand.</i>


    After Lin Fan had finished making that phone call, he was afraid that other people woulde and meddle with this issue as well. Thus, he went on Weibo and made a post.


    ¡°The reforms in the association are absolutely necessary. I request that all of you dishonest people don¡¯t stick your hands into this issue. This Chairman will fight with you to the death. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Also, I request that some of the members correct your attitude. Since you are already retired, just enjoy your old age at home. Other people may pamper you, but this Chairman won¡¯t.¡±


    When this post was made, everyone was thrown into shock.


    Theizens.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is such a tyrant. He¡¯s saying some really nasty stuff.¡±


    ¡°Who is he referring to? Did all those people not feel the pressure from him already?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how it should be. Those people tried to interfere in with Master Lin¡¯s issue from behind the scenes. However, unfortunately for them, Master Lin is not so kind with his words.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor from a vige. After seeing Master Lin¡¯s post, I¡¯ve already registered for the test and have started preparing for it to get into the Chinese Medical Association.¡±


    ¡°Same here. I wanted to join the Chinese Medical Association in the past but did not get rmended by anyone so I was not able to get in.¡±


    ¡°I think that Master Lin¡¯s approach is very good. If you want to get into the Chinese Medical Association, you have to prove yourself. That¡¯s very fair.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s reform was something that was beneficial to a lot of these frontline doctors. In the past, if you wanted to join the association, it was not enough to sign up for it. You had to have someone inside rmend you. All these ordinary Chinese doctors definitely would not have such connections. As a result, they had not had the chance to join the association. But right now, it was different. There was no other prerequisite, all they had to do was sign up and through an exam, they would be able to join the Chinese Medical Association. This was a very good system.


    It was something very weed by those basic level Chinese doctors.


    When he was on the way back to Cloud Street from Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute, he received a phone call from the people from the National Inte Safety Bureau.


    ¡°Master Lin, the website has been set up. This is something that our people tirelessly worked through day and night toplete. Although I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be super awesome, it definitely is good.¡±


    Lin Fan was very grateful for these IT people from the National Inte Safety Bureau. ¡°Thank you. The next time youe over to Shanghai, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Master Lin, the chance to have a meal with you is enough. Next time, when we have the chance, we have to learn more from you. Please do teach us some stuff as well.¡±


    Lin Fanughed ¡°Rx, that will definitely not be a problem. As long as you guys are willing to learn, I will definitely teach you guys.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, he made another phone call to Wang Tian Feng.


    He wanted him to take note of the new official website. Since this was a new system, it required someone to take care of it. At the same time, he wanted to backup all the original data and thenpletely delete the old website it.


    Also, the new system was not bad. They could upload the profiles of all the association members which made it convenient for the other people to check it. At the same time, other people could also report the members if they needed to.


    If there was an association member that made a speech or statement outside, other people could use this system to report them behind the scenes. Then, the association would be able to conduct an investigation and see if it was multi-level marketing or some kind of scam.


    Right now, many of the members were just standing around and watching how the situation would develop. However, when some of the members saw that the official website hadpletely changed, they were dumbfounded.


    Initially, all their information had been stored there, all their titles and their ranks. However, right now, it had all disappeared.


    This made the association members a little panicky.


    Before, all their personal profiles had been easily essible and a lot of people just added on to their profiles as they wished, making themselves look very good. However, there was nothing left of that right now. Could it be that they had to start all over again?


    However, there were still a lot of the members that felt that this reform was good.


    They were very sincere and invested in Chinese medicine and did not partake in any of those dishonest practices. Also, they felt like those people who just added on titles to their profile as they wished to make themselves look good were extremely shameful.


    However, by now, the atmosphere of the association had already changed. If you did not join in and take part in these dishonest practices, you would not be able to assimte into themunity and they would even try to push you out.


    Whenever the association had some meetings where they woulde together and chit chat as well as discuss their lives, those people who could not assimte into themunity would note at all.


    The people there were all part of their ownmunity.


    In the past, Zhou Qing Quan had wanted to change this situation. However, making any sort of change was very hard. The problem had already built up to such a huge extent that any sort of attempt to fix it would require an astronomical amount of effort.


    Given the situation of the association in the past, it was something that had been way too difficult.


    Also, he had not had the energy to do it.


    But right now, it was different. Master Lin had taken over the office and he was swift and decisive. He was extremely ferocious with his actions.


    The more senior people in the association were dumbfounded. Initially, they had thought that they could use their rank and power to make the newly appointed Chairman back out of the reform. However, they had never thought that the other party simply did not care about their feelings at all and would just immediately suppress them.


    This was really something that stunned them.


    The next day.


    Lin Fan was in the middle of a dream when suddenly he was awoken by his phone.


    ¡°What happened? Who¡¯s causing trouble now?¡± Lin Fan was very suspicious inside, not knowing who it could be. When he saw that the phone call was from Zhou Qing Quan, he felt very annoyed.


    <i>Is it really that hard to handle this situation? It seems that there must be some other problem that he cannot solve.</i>


    After answering the phone.


    Zhou Qing Quan¡¯s voice was very urgent as he spoke over the phone, ¡°Chairman Lin, you should quickly check your Weibo. Zhang Guo Shou has made a post which has caused a huge stir. It doesn¡¯t look good for us.¡±


    After hearing that Zhang Guo Shou was up to some other stuff, he did not want to say anything.


    He opened up his Weibo to take a look.


    On Zhang Guo Shou¡¯s Weibo, there were pictures posted of him being bedridden and looking extremely frail. Also, these posts had been made by his son. The intention of these posts was very obvious.


    It was to show that his father was so angered by what had happened in the association that he had fallen sick. At the same time, there were also some pictures from the past, showing the situation of association when he had first entered it.


    At that time, the Chinese Medical Association had still not been very huge. The previous generation had put in a lot of effort for the association to get it to where it was right now. However, the things that had happened these few days hurt them a lot.


    He had written a huge chunk of text meant to y on the emotions of the people. It was very easy to y on the feelings of theizens and to make them feel pity and sympathy.


    Sure enough, when these posts were made, someizens could not hold themselves back.


    ¡°Ah, after looking at this, I suddenly feel like Master Lin has gone too far. He has not even thought about the previous generation. I can¡¯t take this anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mister Zhang Guo Shou has given his life to the association. I never thought that he would bepletely ignored once he got old.¡±


    ¡°This is suppressing the older generation who have done so much. I hope that Master Lin will change his decision.¡±


    ¡°This sh*tty Master Lin. I think he is such a vile character. To be handed a position of power and yet not care about what other people think is disgusting.¡±


    ¡°^ you shouldn¡¯t say things like that. Master Lin¡¯s actions are for the benefit of the association. It¡¯s just that he needs to calm down a little.¡±

 Chapter 985 - How Can I Not Fight Back?

    <h4>Chapter 985: How Can I Not Fight Back?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A luxurious vi in Beijing. This was something that not many people could afford to buy, especially since thend was very expensive here. Unless he was extremely wealthy, for a Chinese doctor to buy one of these, he had to have extremely great medical prowess.


    However, the owner of this vi, although it was a Chinese doctor, did not have great medical skills. Especially under the shroud of the Western doctors of today, him affording this vi was definitely not possible.


    Inside an old-fashioned study room.


    Zhang Guo Shou was seated in the room. His old fingers nimbly navigated the mouse of theputer as he studied the situation online. As he read on, he could not help but have a smile on his face.


    Zhang Han, who was next to him, was very excited as well. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already done everything ording to your idea. Also, the public rtions branch has also gone into action. Let¡¯s see how long he¡¯ll be able to hold up this time.¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Yes, this rascal really thinks too highly of himself. He just got appointed the Chairman of the Association and yet he thinks that he can do anything that he wants. He is really living a fantasy. Those words that he said on impulse have implicated so many people. Did he really think that he could get away without anything happening to him?¡±


    Zhang Han said, ¡°Dad, the only problem is that the people who initially wanted to leave the Association have all been scared by this rascal. They are all just observing the situation and they don¡¯t dare to stand up.¡±


    ¡°These people, sigh...¡± Zhang Guo Shou felt a little resentful. ¡°They¡¯ve all been scared by a young man, just thinking about protecting themselves. They did not even question, if they allow this rascal to carry on with the reform that he has nned, what will they have left to protect in the future?¡±


    Zhang Han nodded. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we go talk to them and ask them toe out. Right now, with this post, that rascal must be getting med online. Theizens don¡¯t care about the person anymore, they just care about the situation. As long as we put the situation in a way that makes us look good, they will definitely agree with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Guo Shou thought about it for a moment. ¡°Go. Let them know. I don¡¯t think we will be able to handle this situation by ourselves. If we can get them to all stand up, we can blow this situation up and just remove this rascal from power.¡±


    Zhang Han was an expert in this sort of matters so he got to work right away.


    These association members were all seated on the fence. They all wanted to see which side was winning before they picked a side. Although this was something disgraceful, with the given situation, if they did not have the support of the people, they would not be able to deal with it.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was not feeling too good inside. This old b*stard was really too good at jumping back into the fight. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that he hadpletely defeated the old man and that he did not have to care about him anymore.


    But, unexpectedly, this old b*stard was quick to get back on his horse and had even whipped out his bay, ready to duel with him.


    This made him feel a little helpless.


    It left him utterly speechless.


    At the shop.


    The townsfolk had stille to queue up. When Lin Fan saw this, he decided to not think about this situation for now. Right now, the most important thing for him was to get the scallion pancakes done properly.


    He was going to wait till he finished his work before going back to entertain Zhang Guo Shou and utterly destroy him.


    A middle-aged man who was standing in the queue asked, ¡°Little Boss, do you not care about what happened online?¡±


    Lin Fan was expertly making the scallion pancakes and did not even lift his head. ¡°Care about what? He can do whatever he wants.¡±


    It seemed like the middle-aged man suddenly remembered something as he said, ¡°Little Boss, I will definitely believe in you. Those people online are crazy. They do not bother to find out what really happened before ming others. They are truly keyboard warriors.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°You have a point. For your kind words, I¡¯ll make your scallion pancake slightly bigger than the others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The middle-aged man had not thought that things would turn out this way. It made him very happy.


    Fraud Tian was at the side shaking his head. He could not believe what was going on. ¡°How do you think the kid is staying so calm and collected? The people on the inte are all ming him and yet he hasn¡¯t stepped forth to exin things.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang had a lot of faith in Lin Fan. He shot Fraud Tian a look and did not understand why he did not get it.


    ¡°Brother Lin is just full of confidence. He doesn¡¯t care about these types of people who just jump from roof to roof. Thus, he can stay so calm and just focus on making the scallion pancakes, get it?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Zhao Zhong Yang, slightly despising him. ¡°You¡¯re just kissing his a*s. How about you go online and see how badly he is being scolded?¡±


    ¡°Those are just trolls. With what Brother Lin has done, many true fans can bear to scold him?


    Wu You Lan had been staring at her phone all this while, her fingers constantly tapping on her screen.


    ¡°You Lan, what are you doing?¡± Fraud Tian curiously asked.


    Wu You Lan did not even bother to raise her head. ¡°I¡¯m trying to speak up for Brother Lin by arguing against these people.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Zhao Zhong Yangughed. ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t try and find trouble. When these trolls get riled up, they are extremely frightening. You should just ignore them.¡±


    After a while, the scallion pancakes had all been sold.


    Lin Fan spoke to himself, ¡°Too much. This is really too much. This old man does not know the limit. I wanted to give him some face at first but after this, I¡¯m not going to give him any face at all.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re ready to fire back?¡±


    This was totally contrary to what he had thought. Brother Lin was such a high and mighty person, yet, he was actually going to personally fight back again him. It was something very scary.


    ¡°How can I not fight back? I don¡¯t know what in the world the Chief of my Int trolls is doing. I don¡¯t know what I pay him for. I haven¡¯t seen him all day,¡± Lin Fan scolded. With regards to that Autumn Sword Fish Killer, Lin Fan was truly dissatisfied. His productivity was really too low.


    The situation online had already escted to such an extent and yet he was nowhere to be found. It seemed like he did not want his job.


    In a certain small apartment.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer looked at his brand newputer. He was very ted. He put on his headphones and lit his cigarette before giving his fat body a shake and wiping his mucus with his palm.


    Then, he vulgarly screamed, ¡°My brothers, watch how I use my S-shaped movements and avoid this hail of bullets. It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡±


    Right now, his life was going pretty well. He had already found a new job and a new exciting game hade out.


    PUBG.


    100 people would be thrown into an arena and only one of them would survive.


    When he yed it for the first time, he had managed to kill 30 people, making him feel like he was unbeatable.


    After that, he even started live-streaming. For reasons unknown to even the audiences themselves, they were drawn in by his sheer skill and power in the game and he had obtained a prettyrge following.


    There were even days where he would get a thousand dors in donations. Far more than he was earning as an Inte troll.


    As for whether he would be able to keep doing this long-term, he did not really care. In the worst case scenario, he could just go back to being an Inte troll. Right now, he just wanted to see how much money he could earn from this.


    As for his boss getting med by other trolls online, he was helpless. He had changed professions already and did not want to work in that field anymore. He was prepared to just let his boss get med. At the same time, he could let his boss understand something.


    <i>You can¡¯t live without me.</i>

 Chapter 986 - Easily Settled

    <h4>Chapter 986: Easily Settled</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan unlocked his phone. His expression was a little solemn as he went to take a look at the discussion on Weibo.


    The whole thing had blown up. The direction of the discussion had been skewed.


    However, the good thing was that his fans were still loyal to him. The people that were ming him right now were mainly those trolls.


    The only thing is, he had not thought that Zhang Guo Shou would be so tech-savvy, to be able to abuse the inte to such an extent even at such an old age. His experience was truly amazing.


    However, it was not enough.


    It looked like Lin Fan had to teach him a lesson.


    At this moment, some of the members of the Chinese Medical Association suddenly started to cry out as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m very hurt after seeing Elder Zhang¡¯s condition. He has given his whole life to the association and I never thought that he would be treated this way, so bitterly and hurtfully. If this is how the association is going to be, I¡¯m withdrawing. I don¡¯t need any approval, it is my personal decision.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhang is someone truly worthy of being a teacher. I¡¯ll have to support him even in his older years. I¡¯m withdrawing as well.¡±


    ¡°Dear new Chairman, you have really been too overbearing. Whenever anyone opposed your ideas, you did not even give them a chance to exin themselves before just attacking them. What¡¯s the point of having an association like this? I¡¯m leaving and I hope that other people will follow suit.¡±


    Lin Fan had no idea where these b*stards came from. It seemed like it was something that was prearranged, for all of them toe out one by one. Although the things they were saying were different, the meaning of their words was the same ¨C they could not take it. They were against Chairman Lin and they wanted to withdraw from the association.


    At the same time, they were all cing Zhang Guo Shou on a pedestal, saying that he was not getting what he deserved after all he had done.


    When the news reporters saw this, they were all stunned. However, they all knew that, for so many people to suddenlye out like this, it must have been something that was orchestrated. Any ordinary person could see this so how could they, the people who presented the news, not see that?


    This was totally something that had been prearranged.


    Initially, Lin Fan had thought that he could calm the situation down. However, after this fiasco, the whole thing had be a lot moreplicated.


    Lin Fan sighed. He felt a little helpless, wondering why these people would do this.


    <i>Am I not just doing a little bit of reform? Why is everyone getting so pi*sed off about this?</i>


    <i>Forget it. If this is how you want to y, then I¡¯ll y along with you.</i>


    Of course, he could justpletely ignore these b*stards and just carry on with his own ways. However, after thinking about it, he was not the kind of person who would just stand by and let other people insult him. He had to win back the support of the Inte, if not, he would not have any face anymore.


    All theizens were carefully watching this situation. Suddenly, Master Lin released a new post.


    When everyone saw this post, they were stunned.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Stop putting up a front. There will be consequences.¡±


    Theizens were all stunned. They almost spat out their blood.


    The situation online had already blown up to such an extent and yet Master Lin was saying that the other party was putting up a front. It was really too fierce.


    However, to all his loyal fans, if this was what their idol was saying, then they had to support it. If their idol said that they were putting up a front, then they were putting up a front.


    Zhang Guo Shou and the rest of them had teamed up and were trying to put pressure on Lin Fan.


    The whole group of them was gathered together.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see what he can do now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With all of us gathered together, there¡¯s no need to be scared of him anymore.¡±


    ¡°However, Elder Zhang has yed this beautifully, immediately using this sort of posts to put pressure on him.¡±


    ¡°Hush! What are you talking about? Elder Zhang was really angered until he fell sick. This isn¡¯t ying at all.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. My bad.¡±


    ¡°Look at Weibo. This rascal really doesn¡¯t know how to admit his mistake. He still dared to post this.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They did not know why, but the moment they saw that post on Weibo, their faces all turned ck. They felt like this b*stard was really too presumptuous.


    ¡°Stop putting up a front, there will be consequences?¡±


    <i>Who is this directed at? Could it be that it¡¯s directed at us?</i>


    <i>He really doesn¡¯t know when to give up. Even now, after everything has blown up, he still thinks he¡¯s in the right. It¡¯s disgusting.</i>


    ¡°Hmph, I want to see how long this rascal can hold up. I don¡¯t believe that the board of the association won¡¯t stand up and do something. The Chinese Medical Association can¡¯t possibly be run by him alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he thinks that, just because he¡¯s the Chairman, he can do whatever he wants, he¡¯s really thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°Even the government won¡¯t do things without caring at all.¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou did not care about what Lin Fan posted on Weibo and did not take it to heart. To him, it was just some tactic to distract them.¡±


    <i>Let¡¯s see how he handles things once it gets out of hand.</i>


    ...


    At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s phone rang. The person that called was one of his friends from the National Inte Safety Bureau.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not being rash. It¡¯s for real.¡±


    ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t done anything rash, it¡¯s fine. We have been notified of this incident already. We¡¯re looking for information on the database which we¡¯ll send over to youter.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. ¡°What information? What are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t touch yourputer. We are settling things for you. We have recorded all the data on Zhang Guo Shou already. He is rejecting your reform because it is going to affect his personal interests, even though he said that it would not affect him. This situation developing to this stage is that we did not think would happen, so we have decided to hand the information over to you. Once you post it on Weibo, everything should be settled. Please don¡¯t touch yourputer and don¡¯t try to hack the database.¡±


    After hearing that, Lin Fan was still a little suspicious as he did not really understand what the opposite party had said. But suddenly, he thought of something.


    The people at the Inte Safety Bureau had definitely done some sort of investigation into those people with power. They definitely had information about each one of them.


    These days, there was a countless number of big shots getting exposed every year. And it was all done mysteriously and randomly. Finding out this information about them was very simple. However, why had the bureau waited until now to expose Zhang Guo Shou?


    It seemed that they had to pick several people to expose each year. Otherwise, if they exposed all of those big shots in one go, it would cause a huge stir.


    It made sense.


    Lin Fan was moved by his own ability to specte things.


    However, what he had not expected was that the Inte Safety Bureau would take this incident so seriously. Could it be that they were scared that he would start hacking again and do something that they would not be able to handle?


    That was the only usible reason that he could think of. After all, his IT skills were still pretty good, so with a small bit of effort, he would be able to cause quite a mess in their system.


    A while after he hung up.


    He received a private message on Weibo.


    When he saw it, he was dumbfounded. He had not thought that this Zhang Guo Shou had such a dark past.


    He had used his position to seek all sorts of benefits from all the different pharmaceuticalpany owners.


    There were even various business deals that he had done with the hospitals.


    Even the details of his extramarital affairs were in here.


    If these were to be exposed to the world, there would definitely be huge repercussions.


    However, after seeing all this, he started to understand why this old fellow was trying so hard to protest against him. He was doing it all for his own benefit.


    All the things he had talked about in the past was all bullsh*t.


    Lin Fan did not have to think much.


    He just immediately exposed all of it.


    ¡°Zhang Guo Shou, sometimes, when people grow old, they should learn how to just be content with what they have. I was initially nning to let you enjoy your old age and retire in peace with all the glory and honor that you had. However, you¡¯ve been too much of a bully so don¡¯t me me for this.¡±

 Chapter 987 - It’s not too late

    <h4>Chapter 987: It¡¯s not toote</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Initially, he had still wanted to give the opposition a small escape route.


    As people say, it isn¡¯t good to burn bridges. However, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with this old man in the future. He knew that if he didn¡¯t eliminate the roots of the problem, it could grow out again.


    Especially when he saw how contemptible this old man was, acting righteous while doing despicable things, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t stand it.


    If Lin Fan didn¡¯t takepletely crush him in one go, he wouldn¡¯t know what else to do.


    As for the situation on the Inte, Lin Fan waited quietly.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had been paying attention to Weibo. When Brother Lin posted thetest Weibo post, he thought that Brother Lin was exining something. But when he saw the contents, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    His eyes widened as he stared at Brother Lin in astonishment. ¡°Brother Lin, where did thise from?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled calmly. ¡°When you have more friends, you have more options. With more options, you have more ways of doing things as well. It¡¯s good that the friends I know are all very righteous.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was dumbfounded. The contents of the post were very explosive. Now that Brother Lin had uploaded this, the effects were shocking. It was more than just aplete defeat. Perhaps the opposition might even think of killing himself.


    On the Inte.


    The Inte trolls were shaming him very delightfully. After all, they were hiding behind the Inte. As long as they had keyboards, they would dare to dig out a gigantic hole in the world.


    And the person being shamed was Master Lin. Some of those with poor attitudes were filled with jealousy and envy.


    Master Lin was just as young as them. How could this guy be so famous and have such a high status? Although he didn¡¯t have a beautiful female partner, they knew that he had very good rtionships with several beautifuldies.


    Hence, with jealousy as their motivation, they kept on shaming him on the Inte tirelessly.


    Some people were fans of Master Lin. However, seeing the previous news, they felt that Master Lin seemed to have gone overboard. He hadn¡¯t considered other people¡¯s feelings at all.


    But at that moment, the newly posted Weibo post by Master Lin made their jaws drop.


    They didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    Could it be real?


    Thementspletely erupted at this moment.


    ¡°D*mn! Is this for real? Are all those things said by Master Lin true?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then we are all idiots. We even thought that the former Vice-Chairman was really worthy of respect. If this is true, I want to beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°He kept saying that it was for the good of the association. I didn¡¯t think that he was actually afraid that the reform would be too drastic and it would affect his benefits.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I said it all along. He was so set on preventing the reform, it turns out that it¡¯s because the reform affects his benefits. I couldn¡¯t tell. I really couldn¡¯t tell. He was actually so evil.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. This old man even has extramarital affairs. I can¡¯t understand that. At his age, how can he even erect?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Have you forgotten what he does? He¡¯s an old Chinese doctor. Those mysterious home remedies are scary. Even going all night wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    To go against this reform, most of the Chinese Medical Association¡¯s members had banded together.


    With Zhang Guo Shou as the leader, they¡¯ve initiated a boycott. They believed that, with Elder Zhang¡¯s status, boycotting it was just a simple task.


    But at that moment, everyone was shocked.


    Because they had already seen Chairman Lin¡¯stest Weibo post. Everyone looked at each other with a heavy sense of fear in their hearts.


    Especially when Zhang Guo Shou saw it, he was so furious that he gave up on his life. If he didn¡¯t think of all the wealth he had umted, he would want to just die right there.


    ¡°How can this be? How can this be?¡± Zhang Guo Shou paced back and forth in the house. In the end, he sat down on the chair and all his strength left his body.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Han had a stupefied look on his face as he looked at his father in disbelief. He raised his hand which was trembling with rage. ¡°Dad, you have extramarital affairs.¡±


    Zhang Guo Shou waved his hand. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s alreadye to this. Don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°No. Dad, you are really disappointing. Back then, Mom was angered to death by you. I didn¡¯t think that you haven¡¯t changed at all. You...¡± Zhang Han had known all those other things very well. However, he hadn¡¯t known about his dad¡¯s extramarital affairs at all. It was unbearable.


    When he had been young, he had lost his mother. Everything had been because of his father¡¯s fooling around that caused his mother to be bedridden due to rage. In the end, she passed away.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that, after so many years, his dad hadn¡¯t changed at all. His dad had been fooling around behind his back. Zhang Han was enraged.


    The association.


    When Zhou Qing Quan saw all this, he was astounded. He hadn¡¯t known about all this, not even the businesses Zhang Guo Shou was involved in. now that he saw all this information, he felt that it was earth-shattering.


    The former Vice-Chairman, even after retiring, had a huge influence. But who would have thought that he had meddled so much, using his connections for his personal benefit. This were simply shameless acts.


    Wang Tian Feng gasped, ¡°Elder Zhou, Chairman Lin¡¯s capabilities are really scary. To find out all this information, it¡¯s really not easy.¡±


    Zhou Qing Quan nodded. ¡°Indeed. This information is veryplete. It feels as if Zhang Guo Shou said it all himself. But Chairman Lin has done a great deed. If he didn¡¯t say it, no one would believe that Zhang Guo Shou is actually so corrupted. If this had continued, the association would probably be one of his ways of gaining personal benefits.¡±


    They really approved of this move by Chairman Lin. Since Zhang Guo Shou had done these things, he had to be prepared for them to be exposed. Although he wasn¡¯t young anymore, it wasn¡¯t a valid excuse.


    The remaining matters didn¡¯t concern them anymore. The rest would be left up to the relevant authorities.


    After this incident.


    The association¡¯s members quietened down. They seemed to already be afraid. Some of them removed their Weibo posts and some of them apologized. It seemed that they had recognized their faults.


    At the same time, some people started to push the me.


    Everybody hits a man who is down.


    Zhang Guo Shou had fallen. Some members, in order to protect themselves, couldn¡¯t wait to rid themselves of any rtions with him.


    ¡°I was forced. Zhang Guo Shou forced me to do that. I have brought shame to the association. I admit my mistake.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Guo Shou secretly manipted the association. Those who didn¡¯t follow him would¡¯ve been suppressed. I truly love the Chinese Medical Association. Regarding my mistakes, I am sorry. I hope that the association will give me one more chance.¡±


    One after another, theypletelyid their cards on the table.


    Theizens were all startled as well. This turn of events had been too sudden.


    So sudden that it left them dumbfounded.


    Someizens who had held Zhang Guo Shou in reverence felt as if they had swallow flies. It was disgusting.


    They had spoken in defense of such a person and even thought that Master Lin had been wrong.


    Thinking about that now, they were filled with regret. If they had trusted in Master Lin¡¯s decision, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    But the good thing was that it wasn¡¯t toote.


    ...

 Chapter 988 - Unlocking new knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 988: Unlocking new knowledge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The biggest malignant tumor had been removed. The rest could be left to Zhou Qing Quan and the rest to handle.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have been involve himself in this for now. Those exam scripts had pretty much been finished. He sent them to Zhou Qing Quan for safekeeping.


    However, he went to the official website to take a look as well. There were applicants from all over the country but many of them were Chinese doctors from small towns and viges. They seemed not to have any authority and power.


    Now, getting into the Chinese Medical Association was simr to getting into a university, it depended on results and not rtions. Hence, those people who only had the title of Chinese doctor without real abilities could forget about it.


    The next day!


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    As the sound of Lin Fan¡¯s piano faded, a familiar sound rang out.


    ¡°The task of teaching the piano to thirty children has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the twenty-second page of knowledge. As it is the twenty-second page, a ss of knowledge will be randomly chosen.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the subss of the Blessing major ss of knowledge: Blessed Carvings.¡±


    ¡°Task: Gift ten blessed carvings to ten kindhearted people to bring them good fortune.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Encyclopedic Points +100.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°???¡±


    He was confused. What the heck was this small ss of knowledge?


    But after he went through the knowledge in his mind, he understood. This ss of knowledge was unreal. It allowed him to carve objects and these objects would have blessings within them that could change one¡¯s fortune for the better.


    This task was to gift the carvings to ten kindhearted people to bring them good fortune.


    But he had to say that it was too unreal.


    Still, the difficulty was not high.


    He just hadn¡¯t expected that the sses of knowledge that he unlocked would get more and more mystical.


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He pped his hands together as he looked at the children. ¡°Alright, you are all great. Today¡¯s piano lesson shall end here. Go out and y.¡±


    ¡°Watch out for your own safety.¡±


    The children really liked being with Lin Fan. However, they liked going out to y even more.


    After the children left, the teachers came to Lin Fan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master Lin, your piano ying sounds so great.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just alright. It¡¯s not that great. It¡¯s passable.¡±


    The teachers at the side started talking very pleasurably.


    ¡°I feel that it really sounds really good. It¡¯s even better than those famous pianists.¡±


    Facing suchpliments, Lin Fan just calmly waved his hand. At the same time, he grumbled in his heart. <i>Isn¡¯t that obvious? Of </i>course <i>my piano sounds great.</i>


    However, one had to be humble.


    Han Lu had been standing behind the whole time as if he was the guardian spirit of the welfare institute. However, his gaze was ced rather far away. He had been staring at one of the teachers inside. asionally, he would shyly avert his gaze. He couldn¡¯t let his intentions be seen by her.


    Now, there was nothing much to do in the welfare institute, so Lin Fan left.


    But thinking about the task, he felt that he could go and give it a try.


    Then, he drove his car towards the market. He decided to buy some materials back to Cloud Street to slowly carve it.


    The carving material market. This was one of the biggest markets in Shanghai.


    After parking the car, he looked around the ce before entering a shop. He picked out the materials he needed and paid for them. After buying all his equipment, he left.


    He drove back towards Cloud Street.


    ...


    At that moment, on the pavement, a youngdy was carrying a small bag as she walked. She was still thinking about what had just happened.


    ¡°Sigh, what a shame. I didn¡¯t get epted. I was so close.¡± Wang Ying was thinking about the interview. Because of one sentence from her, she had offended the interviewer. Just thinking about it made her feel stupid.


    That interviewer had spat his phlegm on the ground at the interview venue. She had advised him to watch his hygiene. Then, she got marked down by the interviewer and failed immediately.


    Although it was a shame, she didn¡¯t regret it. If that happened again, she would still advise him.


    At that moment, she saw a group of people gathered at a ce and she was curious. Why were there so many people gathered?


    A group of passersby had gathered around, whispering into each other¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. We don¡¯t know what happened. If he wakes up, he might me you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t dare to touch him.¡±


    ¡°Should we call an ambnce?¡±


    ¡°You call. I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t call either.¡±


    The crowd all watched but none of them did anything.


    Wang Ying squeezed through the crowd. When she saw that a cleaner had copsed on the ground, she was startled. Then, without thinking much, she rushed forward and kneeled down. She gently called out, ¡°Uncle, uncle, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t touch him. This has nothing to do with you. If something happens, you might be implicated,¡± the people around warned her.


    Wang Ying nced at that person. Then, she started to recall the first aid treatments she had seen in a book before. She could at least remember some of it. She opened the cleaner¡¯s mouth with her hands.


    Without hesitation, she blew into his mouth.


    When the crowd saw this, their hearts trembled. <i>This youngdy is really brave. She even dares to do such a thing.</i>


    At that moment, Lin Fan had just passed by and he had joined the crowd as well. Initially, he had wanted to help. But when he saw that youngdy doing that, he was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected that there would be someone like that.


    However, blowing air wouldn¡¯t save the man. Then, with a flick of his finger, he shot out a burst of energy which permeated into the cleaner¡¯s body.


    Before long, with Wang Ying¡¯s efforts, that cleaner gradually woke up.


    Everyone gasped.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. He¡¯s really awake.¡±


    ¡°This youngdy is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Then, some people rushed forward. They appeared very caring as they asked, ¡°Uncle, are you okay?¡±


    The uncle woke up in a daze. When he saw that so many people were surrounding him, he was confused. However, thinking about how he had fainted, he started thanking them.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡±


    To the cleaner, there seemed to be a lot of people.


    A group of people helped the old uncle up and cared for him. It waspletely different from the coldness they had shown before.


    On the other hand, Wang Ying had been forgotten by the old uncle.


    Seeing that the old uncle had awoken, Wang Ying didn¡¯t think much. Although he didn¡¯t know that she had helped him, she hadn¡¯t helped him for his thanks.


    Then, she dusted off her knees before walking off in front.


    She still had another interview to go to.


    Moreover, it was an even betterpany. Thepetition was intense. She had to do her best.


    Lin Fan watched Wang Ying closely. This youngdy was really kindhearted but her luck wasn¡¯t too good.


    She was one of those people who wouldn¡¯t receive any credit no matter how much work she did.


    For her to be so positive, her attitude had to be strong. It was hard not to respect her.


    ¡°Hello...¡± at that moment, Lin Fan shouted from behind. He was all smiles as he looked at Wang Ying. And this smile appeared to harbour some bad intentions.


    Wang Ying heard someone shouting at her from behind and was suspicious. But she cheerfully turned around. When she was who it was, she was startled.


    Exhrated, she blurted out.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±

 Chapter 989 - A good person will live a life of peace

    <h4>Chapter 989: A good person will live a life of peace</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was already very famous now. He was an idol in many young people¡¯s hearts.


    Besides studying, Wang Ying would always read the news on the Inte. Sincest year, she had noticed this fearless and ever-righteous Master Lin. Since then, she had been filled with curiosity.


    Earlier on, she had had some doubts about Master Lin. She had felt that Master Lin had been overly domineering for making an old man heartbroken. But now, she had already realized her mistake.


    Now that she saw her idol, how could she not be excited? Especially since her idol had spontaneously called for her.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m a fan of yours,¡± Wang Ying eximed excitedly.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have a fan like you.


    Wang Ying was a little shy. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Master Lin, is there something that made you call me?¡±


    Lin Fan exined, ¡°I saw what you just did. Actually, you helped that cleaner but those people snatched the credit.¡±


    Wang Ying said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind all that. As long as the uncle wakes up, it¡¯s good. Moreover, they helped the uncle as well.¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Wang Ying to reply like this. He was mumbling in his heart. <i>There are actually still such people in this world. </i>Suddenly, he felt as if this task wouldn¡¯t be so easy toplete.


    But he decided not to think about that for now. When thates, he would think about how to resolve that. Right now, he had to resolve the situation at hand.


    ¡°Looking at how hurried you are, I can predict that you are going to an interview,¡± Lin Fan said with a smile.


    *Pfft!*


    Wang Ying looked at Lin Fan as he pretended to read her fortune and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, she nodded. ¡°Mmm. I have another interviewter on. I just got rejected on the spot before this but I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very enthusiastic. This is for you.¡± Lin Fan took out the product of his first try at carving and passed it to her.


    Wang Ying¡¯s jaw dropped as she looked at it in disbelief. ¡°Master Lin, this is a gift for me?¡±


    Looking at that wooden carving, she was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to give her a gift. Moreover, the wooden carving looked very good. Although she could quite understand what was carved into it, she felt that it was probably a god or Buddha.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm. You¡¯re a kindhearted youngdy. This wooden carving will bring you good fortune. If you bring it with you, your interview might even turn out sessful and bring you a life of fortune.¡±


    Wang Ying really loved that wooden carving. Especially since it had been given to her by her idol, she really adored it.


    But she realized that what Master Lin had said was a little unreal. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her idol doubtfully.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Trust me. Bring it with you. You will receive a blessing. Alright, I¡¯m going. All the best.¡±


    Before Wang Ying could respond, her idol had turned and left.


    Then, she looked at the wooden carving which was only as long as her finger and couldn¡¯t help but be a little lost. What was going on? But somehow, as she looked at the wooden carving, she felt as if her heart was at peace.


    Lin Fan returned to the car. He didn¡¯t know if it would be useful. Then, he didn¡¯t think too much and just drove straight back to Cloud Street.


    ...


    A certain listedpany.


    Thepetition amongst applicants was great this time. There were very many interviewees and their educational backgrounds were all impressive. Most of them had degrees and there were also many of them who had masters degrees.


    To emerge victorious in such apetitive application, it was simply too difficult.


    It was as if ten thousand soldiers were crossing a wooden bridge and only one would make it across.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan carried all the materials that he had bought into the shop.


    Fraud Tian looked at all these things and couldn¡¯t help but ask suspiciously, ¡°Kid, why did you buy all this wood?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian helplessly. ¡°These are for carving. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang, who had been ying with his phone all along, became curious. ¡°Brother Lin, you know how to carve wood?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Yes. I learned it today.¡±


    Wu You Lan stood behind Lin Fan and said proudly, ¡°Nothing is too difficult for Brother Lin. Even if it¡¯s building a rocket, I believe Brother Lin can do it.¡±


    Lin Fan felt helpless. Although it wasn¡¯t impossible, saying it so bluntly made him a little embarrassed.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°You Lan, sometimes, you can¡¯t brag as you like about his awesomeness. If you brag too much, it would be meaningless.¡±


    Wu You Lan¡¯s face turned red as if she felt that her bragging had been a little too much.


    Lin Fan retorted, ¡°Bragging? What You Lan said is the truth. Even if I can¡¯t build it now, it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t be able to build it in the future. You Lan, you have great vision. I think that you¡¯re brilliant.¡±


    Wu You Lan¡¯s heart was filled with delight. Then, she shot Fraud Tian a re. ¡°Brother Lin is the best.¡±


    To Lin Fan, having a true fan was something that made him very happy sometimes. Moreover, he felt very proud.


    You Lan is pretty good. I haven¡¯t taken care of her for nothing.


    Fraud Tian shook his head and sighed. Comparing people to each other would make one go mad. This kid really made him envious. He wasn¡¯t just amazing but he also haddies who mindlessly followed him.


    Thinking about his own life, besides knowing Ba Gua Zhang, Fraud Tian didn¡¯t have much to show for.


    He decided not to think about it. The more he thought about it the worse his mood would be.


    Nighttime.


    As a member of Lin Fan¡¯s army of fans, Wang Ying was ted after having met Master Lin that day. What made her even happier was that she had managed to fight her way through and emerge victorious among hundreds of applicants. She had been hired on the spot during the interview.


    To Wang Ying, that was simply inconceivable, because this kind of bigpany typically informed the applicants of their application oue by mail. They would typically never hire someone on the spot.


    She felt that it was inconceivable that she had been hired. Her performance hadn¡¯t been outstanding. It had been much weaker than other people¡¯s performances.


    She had no idea why she had been hired.


    There was only one strange thing.


    An old auntie had applied as well and she had sat next to the old auntie. When she went to get some water to drink, she brought a cup of water for the old auntie as well. Later on, they started to chat casually and that old auntie asked her a lot of questions and even looked at her resume.


    Then, the old auntie left all of a sudden.


    Then, she it was her turn for the interview, it went smoothly, seemingly without any obstacles. And that was how she passed.


    When she went home, she took out the gift from her idol and happily held it in her hand. She eagerly took out her phone and took a photo.


    Weibo.


    Wang Ying: ¡°Today, it has been one good thing after another. I¡¯ve never had such good luck in my life. Thank you to my idol for giving me this present. It is very lucky. I actually passed such a difficult interview. I will definitely keep this present safely @MasterLin.¡±


    After sending that post, Wang Ying started fading out into her dreams.


    In her sleep.


    That wooden carving that had been ced on the table seemed to be slightly different. It emitted a mystical power that enveloped Wang Ying¡¯s body as if causing some sort of change.

 Chapter 990 - I can’t treat you

    <h4>Chapter 990: I can¡¯t treat you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan finished selling his scallion pancakes and justy there, preparing to do some carving. But before that, he took out his phone to look at Weibo.


    He realized that someone tagged him, so he went to take a look. It was the youngdy from yesterday.


    When he had read her fortune yesterday, he had seen that she wouldn¡¯t be hired. But now that he saw this Weibo post, he instantly smiled. It seemed that the carving had really been useful. It was really blessed.


    But the only downside was that the effectiveness was limited. This blessed carving could only bring fortune to kindhearted people. To people who didn¡¯t meet this requirement, it was just a normal wooden carving.


    Of course, the aesthetics of the wooden carving was amazing. Itpletely surpassed carvings made by the current masters.


    Then, Lin Fan¡¯s hands moved as he typed a reply.


    ¡°Work hard, kindhearteddy. That wooden carving will bring you fortune.¡±


    When someizens saw that Master Lin was replying to a randomdy, they were confused as they wondered what was going on. Could it be that a beautifuldy had drawn Master Lin¡¯s attention?


    But when they clicked on her profile, they saw that she wasn¡¯t a beautifuldy. She only looked average but she loved to smile. She gave off a feeling that she was a good person.


    ¡°What does Master Lin mean by this? Does anyone understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Is there an expert that cane and exin this?¡±


    ¡°Are you all stupid? It¡¯s so simple yet you don¡¯t understand. Master Lin gave that youngdy a present that can bring her good luck. This youngdy¡¯s luck indeed became good and she got hired sessfully. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°666... Master Lin came across a fan and gave her a present. That¡¯s very well done.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about all this. He sat there as he took out the materials and the carving knife from his drawer and prepared to start carving. He would make some carvings and store them in the storage ring that he had fished up. In the future, when he meets suitable people, he would give it to them and the task would bepleted.


    But to him, this task was quite hard. The difficulty was high.


    Wu You Lan rested her chin on her palm as she watched him unblinkingly. ¡°Brother Lin, are you going to start carving?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm.¡±


    He had wanted to make one for Wu You Lan. But under Lin Fan¡¯s care, You Lan¡¯s fate had already changed drastically. She didn¡¯t need it at all.


    Afterward, he thought about what he would carveter. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and his hands started moving nimbly.


    Wu You Lan watched from the side. She suddenly realized that Brother Lin looked very good when he was serious too.


    With a move of his fingers, the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost rushed out. This kind of blessed carving was very mysterious. Besides Lin Fan, no one else could make it.


    *Whistling sound*


    The sound was clear and crisp as the initially rectangr piece of wood gradually changed shape.


    Suddenly, there were two people at the door. A middle-aged man and a young man.


    They seemed to have been stunned by Lin Fan¡¯s carving technique as they stood there and stared.


    That middle-aged man, in particr, was shocked beyond words because he realized that this carving technique was too amazing. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    There were no unnecessary movements. He had never seen such skill before.


    It was really too amazing.


    After it was done, Lin Fan¡¯s hands stopped. Then, he gave it a gentle blow to blow off the wooden shavings and reveal the true appearance.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Suddenly, that middle-aged man gasped.


    Lin Fan looked up and chuckled. Without saying much, he took a closer look at the carving. It was really not bad. It had quite an aesthetic look.


    ¡°It¡¯s vivid and lifelike. It¡¯s as if it has a soul of its own. Master Lin¡¯s skill is something that normal people can only dream of attaining,¡± the middle-aged man praised.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    That middle-aged man liked it very much. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master Lin, how about you sell it to me? Just name the price.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t know who he was but this middle-aged man knew him. It was mainly because Lin Fan was way too active. The Inte was a strange ce. When one reached a certain level, everyone would know that person.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not for sale.¡±


    This wooden carving was very precious. Just its aesthetics and charm were already outstanding. Moreover, it even harboured special powers.


    Although it would only be useful for certain people, he didn¡¯t want to sell it.


    The middle-aged man was in no hurry. He felt that there was no problem at all. ¡°Master Lin, just tell me a price. Anything you say, I¡¯ll ept. I really like this carving. It¡¯s domineering. It¡¯s really great.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t afford this.¡±


    The young man next to the middle-aged man was displeased. He felt that this Master Lin was being too arrogant. Then, he resisted his anger as he said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re looking down on us. This is Uingrow Corporation, Mister Zhou Shi Ming.¡±


    When he said that, he sounded quite proud.


    Uingrow Corporation wasn¡¯t very well-known to the public but that was because it was very low-key. The businesses under its banner were many.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Having money is useless. This isn¡¯t something that can be bought with money. What do you two want?¡±


    After hearing what the young man had said, Lin Fan took a closer look at this Zhou Shi Ming. Indeed, his fortune was awesome. But this had nothing to do with Lin Fan. Even if he had even more money, it would be useless.


    Because wealth and social status were nothing much at all to Lin Fan.


    Zhou Shi Ming was only in his middle age and he already had such aplishments. Hence, he was quite self-confident. No matter what he faced, he had the confidence to seize everything in his control.


    ¡°Master Lin, I really like this wooden carving very much,¡± repeated Zhou Shi Ming. If it had been a normal person who kept on rejecting him, he would have been enraged.


    But this was Master Lin. Although Master Lin didn¡¯t have much wealth, he wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with. Even in terms of connections, Master Lin was on par with him.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Chief Zhou, this is really not for sale. It isn¡¯t something that can be traded for money. Did you just pass by or do you have something to do here?¡±


    Zhou Shi Ming saw that Master Lin really didn¡¯t want to sell it, so he didn¡¯t press further. He really liked it but now, there were more important things to do, so he decided not to dy any further.


    ¡°Master Lin, I have something to do. I¡¯d like to ask for your help,¡± said Zhou Shi Ming, ¡°That son of mine, for some reason, has lost the ability to move one of his legs.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Chief Zhou, if his leg can¡¯t move, he has to go to the hospital. What are you looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Master Lin, we¡¯ve already been to the hospital. It became fine for a while but then the problem returned. This has happened for a few times already. That¡¯s why I¡¯d like to invite you to take a look.¡± Zhou Shi Ming instructed the young man to go to the car and help his son over.


    At that moment, another young man, being supported, walked over awkwardly. His right leg didn¡¯t move at all. It was as if it was just a stiff metal rod.


    Lin Fan looked over and felt strange. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zhou Shi Ming¡¯s son, Zhou Jun, had a nk face. His tone was a little rushed as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. A while ago, after ying with my friends at a bar, I saw a dog squatted on the road, so I went up to kick it. At that time, it felt a little painful. The next day, my leg started having problems and I couldn¡¯t move it.


    Wu You Lan hadn¡¯t been paying much attention at first but when she heard that man say that, she looked over disdainfully. <i>The dog didn¡¯t even bother you. Why did you kick it?</i>


    ¡°Master Lin, please help us out,¡± said Zhou Shi Ming.


    Lin Fan nced at Zhou Jun before shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t treat you.¡±


    The answer was firm and without hesitation.


    Zhou Shi Ming panicked. ¡°Master Lin, you haven¡¯t even looked.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to look. I understand it already,¡± said Lin Fan. With a good look, he could see what this Zhou Kun had done. He had cruelly kicked a pregnant dog to death. Even that puppy that had been in its mother¡¯s womb had died.


    This was just retribution.


    Even though Lin Fan could treat him, he didn¡¯t want to. It was that simple.

 Chapter 991 - Tossing one with each hand

    <h4>Chapter 991: Tossing one with each hand</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhou Shi Ming¡¯s re was venomous. He had already realized that Master Lin was acting different after looking at his son.


    Thinking back to what Master Lin had done in the past, like conquering leukemia, he would never believe that Master Lin could not even treat a crippled leg.


    He would never believe that.


    ¡°Master Lin, tell me how much it will cost. I can¡¯t let my son¡¯s leg rot.¡± Because Zhou Shi Ming had money, whenever he came across a problem, money would be the first thing he brought up.


    To him, money had thousands of functions. It could resolve any issue.


    For example, his son always caused trouble but with the help but money, none of these were problems.


    Although this Master Lin had great aplishments, to Zhou Shi Ming, he was still human and he couldn¡¯t escape the allure of money.


    Zhou Jun¡¯s heart was now as dark as coal. He was so young and he already had a problem with his leg. He would get ridiculed if he went out like this. Now that Master Lin had said that he couldn¡¯t treat him, Zhou Jun felt as if he was going to be useless.


    But when he saw that his dad was still negotiating, he suddenly awoke from his daze. This Master Lin¡¯s medical ability was so amazing, how was it possible that he couldn¡¯t treat him? The only possibility was that Master Lin wanted more money.


    Zhou Jun was young and reckless. He immediately blurted out, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s just a matter of money, isn¡¯t it? My family had money. As long as you can treat my leg, any amount is fine.¡±


    Lin Fan was getting annoyed. In the past, perhaps people would try to buy him over using money butter on, people had stopped trying. However, unexpectedly, someone was now trying to use that same old trick.


    Then, heughed mockingly. ¡°Do you think that money can do anything?¡±


    Zhou Shi Ming didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t feel it was right for him to answer. However, Zhou Jun didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°Right. Money can do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you say that money can do anything, can you make me personally treat your leg back to health?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    When Zhou Jun heard that, he didn¡¯t know what to say momentarily.


    Zhou Shi Ming looked at Lin Fan and seemed to be a little angry. He said in a stern tone, ¡°Master Lin, tell me. Are you unable to treat him or do you just not want to treat him?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him, then took out a piece of wood and prepared to start carving. ¡°I can treat him, but I don¡¯t want to. Because if I treat him, I won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    It was that simple.


    When Zhou Shi Ming heard that, he sucked in a breath of cold air. He hadn¡¯t expected that, even when he had such a status, someone still dared to reject him so outrightly. He was not given any face at all.


    ¡°Please leave. Don¡¯t disrupt my business.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to say more to them.


    With his current ability, for him to speak to them for so long was because he had a good attitude and he was courteous.


    *tter!*


    Zhou Jun furiously swatted the piece of wood in Lin Fan¡¯s hand away.


    In an instant, the ce was silent. Even Zhao Zhong Yang, who had been ying with his phone, had been stunned. <i>Where the hell did this guye from? His guts are way too big.</i>


    <i>He actually dared to swat Brother Lin¡¯s tools away.</i>


    Meanwhile, Zhou Jun seemed not to have realized the severity of the situation. He mmed both hands on the table and bellowed, ¡°What the heck do you mean?¡±


    Lin Fan raised his head and stared at Zhou Jun without saying a single word.


    Seeing Master Lin¡¯s gaze, Zhou Jun¡¯s heart shifted. It was as if he had felt something that made him swallow his saliva in fear.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? If you can treat me, why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Zhou Jun averted his gaze. It seemed that he didn¡¯t dare to lock eyes with Master Lin. But with his money supporting him, he firmed up once again.


    Zhou Shi Ming had not expected his son to swat Master Lin¡¯s things to the ground. He was stunned momentarily too. Although he dared to question Master Lin, he would definitely not act so recklessly.


    Although he knew that Master Lin was very aplished, there was no way Master Lin could cause him trouble. Still, he didn¡¯t want to offend this aplished man.


    Then, he red at his son sternly. ¡°Pick it up. Who taught you to act so unbridled?¡±


    Zhou Jun saw his father¡¯s gaze and became anxious. He now regretted what he had done. Then, after hesitating for a bit, he limped forward, kneeled down, and picked up the piece of wood.


    However, young people haverge egos. He didn¡¯t want to show his fearful side, so he just ced the piece of wood on the table defiantly.


    Lin Fan gestured with his hand. ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhou Jun looked at Lin Fan alertly, wondering what he wanted.


    ¡°Come here for a moment,¡± Lin Fan raised his hand and repeated.


    Zhou Shi Ming prompted, ¡°If Master Lin tells you to go, just go. Don¡¯t ask so much.¡±


    Hearing his father say that, Zhou Jun finally went forward. But he was still wondering what this guy wanted.


    Suddenly.


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Lin Fan had raised his hand and threw a p across his face. Then, Lin Fan pointed at the entrance of Cloud Street. ¡°Scram, right now. Who gave you the guts to act so atrociously here?¡±


    Zhou Jun had been pped so hard that he was seeing stars. His head was spinning. Lin Fan had already held back. Otherwise, Zhou Jun¡¯s head would have flown.


    Zhou Shi Ming saw this and was astonished. Then, he growled, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve gone overboard. Although he was wrong, you can¡¯t hit him.¡±


    However, what he received in return was a series of scoldings from Lin Fan.


    ¡°You, scram as well. Don¡¯t make me angry. I¡¯ve really seen something strange today. My perfect mood has been ruined by you two.¡± Lin Fan felt that perhaps he had been too nice.


    Because he had done too many good deeds, everyone thought that he was very kindhearted.


    Usually, he would talk politely to others. That was because things were peaceful. However, that did not mean that anyone who had a high status could juste and take a sh*t on his head.


    ¡°You...¡± Zhou Shi Ming was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to ask him to scram. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Lin, you¡¯ve gone overboard. What the heck did you say? You asked me to scram?¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and ced the carving knife and wood on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll say it once more. Scram, now.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that this is your house? What rights do you have to ask us to scram?¡± Zhou Shi Ming retorted furiously. Up until now, he had never met anyone who had dared to act so brazenly.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to speak nonsense. He immediately lifted the two of them by their cors and walked out of the shop.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go, let go!¡± Zhou Shi Ming and Zhou Jun yelled. However, against Lin Fan¡¯s inhuman strength, they were powerless.


    The surrounding shop owners heard these sounds and came out from their shops, wondering what had happened.


    But when they saw Little Boss holding one person in each hand and tossing them out onto Cloud Street, they were dumbfounded.


    They had really never seen Little Boss so angry. What on Earth could have happened?


    After tossing the two of them out on the street, Lin Fan said, ¡°Get lost, now. Don¡¯t evere back to Cloud Street. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 992 - Beautifully bitten

    <h4>Chapter 992: Beautifully bitten</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Fraud Tian looked at all of this and shook his head helplessly. ¡°These two people are like retards.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin appears too friendly sometimes and people might feel like he¡¯s easy to bully. If it was me, I would have charged forward and started fighting with these two people long ago.¡±


    Fraud Tian chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for underestimating me but judging by your physique, you would probably be beaten to a pulp.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang had wanted to argue back by saying ¡®Why don¡¯t you go if you¡¯re so awesome?¡¯, but then he suddenly remembered that this Fraud seemed to know kungfu and he was rather good at it too. Hence, he didn¡¯t say another word.


    Fraud Tian was very pleased. He had spent his whole life honing his Ba Gua Zhang skills but now, it seemed that it hadn¡¯t been a waste. He had managed to use his Ba Gua Zhang to show off and make this kid speechless.


    Then, he looked to the front. Those two guys really deserved a beating. When that crippled guy had acted impudently, Fraud Tian had wanted to go forward and p him to the ground but he hadn¡¯t expected that kid to immediately make a move on him. This style of doing things was reminiscent of Fraud Tian¡¯s younger days.


    Zhou Shi Ming¡¯s driver saw the scene and was astonished. He wanted toe and help but then decided against it. This was Master Lin, who even had the title of Vice-Chairman of the Martial Arts Association. He couldn¡¯t match up to him.


    At the same time, this was the first time he had seen his boss get treated like this. His heart couldn¡¯t quite take it.


    ¡°Little Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± The shop owners gathered around, wondering what had happened.


    But before Lin Fan could exin the situation, Zhou Jun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He felt that he had been humiliated. He immediately burst out cursing.


    ¡°F*ck your mom! You f*cking...¡±


    *Smack!*


    Before he could finish, he was pped stupid by one of the shop owners.


    ¡°Shut your foul mouth. If you you dare to scold Little Boss again, I¡¯ll beat your mouth until it¡¯s swollen shut.¡± This shop owner had a muscr physique. He sold gym equipment in his shop. He had a t top hairstyle and his muscles were bulging. He obviously trained very often. He usually didn¡¯t like to speak much but today, he had spontaneously made a move.


    ¡°Right, this kind of person should be beaten. He even dared to scold Little Boss. Does he really think he can take advantage of our Cloud Street so easily?¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Hui, that was a good hit. Tonight, let Elder Liang treat you to a drink.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Brother Hui, don¡¯t stoop down to his level.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, this kind of person deserves to be beaten. He thinks he¡¯s better than everyone else just because he has some money. He doesn¡¯t even look at where he is.¡± Lil¡¯ Hui was a thirty-something-year-old man. When he became furious like this, he was a little scary.


    Zhou Jun looked at the group of Cloud Street shop owners and gritted his teeth. ¡°You...you guys...¡±


    ¡°What about us? Try pointing your finger at us again and let¡¯s see if we¡¯ll break it. Do you not know what pain is?¡± Brother Hui barked as he raised his hand to prepare for another p.


    When Zhou Jun saw this, he was so frightened that he backed off immediately and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Zhou Shi Ming was losing his mind in a rage. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this. Had all these Cloud Street people gone crazy along with this Lin?


    ¡°Alright, alright. You guys are good.¡± Zhou Shi Ming crawled up. He nodded at Lin Fan as if to say he¡¯ll remember this.


    This matter really wasn¡¯t over yet.


    In so many years of his life, he had never been humiliated like that before. But he admitted his defeat here. Then, he looked at the motionless driver and yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for? Drive the car over now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The driver hurriedly drove the car over. He didn¡¯t dare to be unbridled anymore. He knew that his boss was really pi*sed this time.


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and didn¡¯t say much. He just waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, go back. It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    The shop owners were all chattering at the same time.


    ¡°Little Boss, if they still dare toe again, you can call us. We¡¯ll definitely teach them a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re really too impudent, to dare to bully our Little Boss. They must not want to live.¡±


    ¡°Do they think that we, the people of Clouse Street, are so easily bullied?¡±


    ¡°That p by Lil¡¯ Hui today was pretty good. I think that it was great.¡±


    Zhou Jun red at thesemoners with his heart filled with fury.


    At that moment, Elder Dog walked over cheerily from afar. When he neared Cloud Street, he took a sniff and seemed to have smelled something suspicious.


    Then, Elder Dog¡¯s eyes fixated on Zhou Jun¡¯s crippled leg. He gritted his teeth and growled in a deep voice before charging forward furiously.


    Lin Fan and the rest were already getting ready to go back.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream sounded out.


    They saw Elder Dog biting Zhou Jun¡¯s leg and not letting go. There even seemed to be blood.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    When the surrounding shop owners saw this scene, they burst intoughter.


    ¡°Even Elder Dog doesn¡¯t feelfortable looking at him.¡±


    ¡°Good bite, Elder Dog!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You were looking for trouble when you tried to bully Little Boss. Now, Little Boss¡¯s protector is here. You¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Lin Fan was slightly surprised. Elder Dog understood human nature and he wouldn¡¯t attack anyone for no reason. Now that he had bitten Zhou Jun, it seemed that he had sensed something.


    The shop owners who had beenughing initially saw that Elder Dog was bing more fearsome as he bit onto Zhou Jun and they started to get worried.


    ¡°Little Boss, will Elder Dog cause a problem by biting him like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Elder Dog is so ferocious. I have never seen him like this.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s stubbornly biting on and not letting go. This...¡±


    Zhou Jun was still screaming miserably. As Zhou Shi Ming saw this, he started trying to kick Elder Dog. Meanwhile, the driver rushed forward to try to chase Elder Dog away as well.


    But Elder Dog was not a typical dog. If Elder Dog wanted to deal the killing blow, it would happen in the blink of an eye and these people would all go to hell.


    ¡°Doggy, that¡¯s enough,¡± Lin Fan said after taking a look. He had bitten Zhou Jun long enough. If Elder Dog bit him any longer, that guy¡¯s leg might be useless.


    Elder Dog heard Lin Fan¡¯s words and let go obediently. Then, he dashed to Lin Fan¡¯s side and barked a few times at Zhou Jun.


    ¡°Son, are you okay?¡± Zhou Shi Ming asked anxiously.


    ¡°Dad, I was bitten by that dog. I was bitten. I have to get a rabies vination.¡± That wound on his leg was hurting so much that Zhou Jun was trembling. He was dying from the pain.


    Zhou Shi Ming red at Lin Fan. ¡°Lin, you ordered your dog to bite someone. I¡¯ll sue you.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Zhou Shi Ming and raised his hand. ¡°Alright, go and sue me. I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    When he only received such a response, Zhou Shi Ming¡¯s body started trembling in anger. He wasn¡¯t frightened at all but his rage was causing his whole body to tremble. ¡°Alright, just you wait.¡±


    Then, he quickly told the driver to help Zhou Jun onto the car and they left for the hospital immediately.


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog. ¡°That was a pretty good bite. He deserved to be bitten.¡±


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    Elder Dog was now a righteous dog. He had already done countless good deeds outside.


    When he came across a wallet, he would return it to the police station immediately. Such deeds left everyone in shock and in disbelief that they were done by a dog.

 Chapter 993 - Filial people are all kindhearted

    <h4>Chapter 993: Filial people are all kindhearted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The hospital!


    Zhou Jun was screaming the whole way. Zhou Shi Ming was not Shanghainese but he wasn¡¯t so easy to take advantage of. Especially when he saw his son in this state, his heart burned with a fury that was hard to extinguish.


    The doctor cut open his pants. When he saw the wound, he gasped. It was quite a deep bite. ¡°This was from a big dog, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    But what made the doctor curious was that this dog was really strange. The dog had bitten so deep into his leg, it should have torn off a piece of flesh as well. Why was it that there was only a bite mark but not a piece of flesh missing?


    ¡°This d*mned dog. I have to beat it to death,¡± Zhou Shi Ming grumbled furiously. His fury had reached its limits. It was as if he would explode at any time.


    The doctor said, ¡°We have to disinfect it and bandage it up first before injecting the vination. But it¡¯s good that his flesh didn¡¯t get bitten off. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t just let this be. That Lin has gone overboard. He¡¯s asking for death,¡± Zhou Jun growled.


    He couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. No matter what, he had to vent it.


    <i>Ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. I have never been treated like this all my life.</i>


    <i>I didn¡¯t just get pped by that Lin, even some normalmoners dared to hit me.</i>


    ¡°Mmm. Just rest and recover properly. Dad definitely will not forgive him.¡± Zhou Shi Ming was furious as well. This matter wouldn¡¯t end here. However, getting back at that Lin would be troublesome.


    He wasn¡¯t an average person. They had to think of a n.


    ¡°They even call him ¡®Master Lin¡¯. If he didn¡¯t have this little bit of capability, no one would respect him,¡± Zhou Jun said angrily. He really despised this Master Lin.


    When the doctor, who was preparing to disinfect the wound, heard this, he frowned. His hands stopped and he ced the medication at the side. ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t treat you here.¡±


    The two people who were angrily ranting were startled when they heard this.


    Zhou Jun started cursing uncontrobly, ¡°What the f*ck are you doing? Why can¡¯t you treat me? Weren¡¯t you just about to treat me?¡±


    The doctor looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Master Lin is my idol. If you two are scolding my idol, why should I treat you? Get out now.¡±


    Zhou Shi Ming erupted snapped when he heard ¡®Master Lin¡¯ again. He pointed at the doctor and barked, ¡°Call your director here right now. I want to see whether you¡¯re really so fearless.¡±


    The doctor ced his things on the table, then took off his mask. ¡°Sorry, this is a private hospital. I am a doctor, but I am also the hospital director. Hence, you¡¯ve already found me but it¡¯s useless. And please don¡¯t talk to me about a doctor¡¯s morals. Master Lin didn¡¯t treat you either. It seems that there¡¯s a problem with you two. I trust my idol.¡±


    ¡°You...you...¡±Zhou Shi Ming was cursing his own luck. <i>How did things be like this since we arrived in Shanghai?</i>


    The doctor said, ¡°Stop it. Go somewhere else. If you try to sue me, that¡¯s fine too. You can do whatever you like and it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll just say this: I can¡¯t treat you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re awesome.¡± Zhou Shi Ming had given in. The people here were really good at bullying others.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s hurry up. I can¡¯t endure much longer,¡± yelled Zhou Jun. He was dying from the pain.


    Then, with the support of the driver, they hurriedly left the ce to the next hospital.


    But this time, they were smarter. They didn¡¯t talk about the incident anymore. Obviously, they were afraid that this doctor would be another crazy fan of that Lin.


    If that was the case, it would really be f*cked up.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. Sometimes, things really happened strangely and suddenly.


    Then, he looked at Elder Dog. ¡°Doggy, don¡¯t bite people as you like from now on. It¡¯s hard to say if these people have viruses in their blood. If you get infected, it would be bad.¡±


    Elder Dog looked up at Lin Fan and barked gently. He had remembered his words.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan came to the shop early in the morning. He wasn¡¯t bothered about yesterday¡¯s incident anymore.


    That Zhou Shi Ming or whatever was a tycoon and tycoons might have seemed high and mighty to other people but to Lin Fan, that title didn¡¯t harbour much meaning.


    The townsfolk were all queuing outside. They were really looking forward to the scallion pancakes.


    And within the crowd of people who were queuing, there was an unusual figure.


    A middle-aged man was pushing a wheelchair. And in this wheelchair was an elderlydy.


    The middle-aged man was watching her with great care and he asionally spoke into her ear.


    ¡°Mom, I heard that this shop¡¯s scallion pancakes are really delicious. If we manage to buy it, let¡¯s go elsewhere to enjoy the scenery.¡±


    The elderlydy in the wheelchair had a bit of dementia. She wasn¡¯t very responsive to the middle-aged man¡¯s words but she still gave a small acknowledgement.


    Li Hong Shan hade from another part of China to bring his mother to various ces across the country to visit. It was considered fulfilling one of his mother¡¯s dreams.


    For many years, he had been grinding at work and bringing his elderly mother around the country.


    The destination this time was Shanghai.


    Back when he was young, his father had passed away early. His mother had been afraid that if she married another man, her son would feel neglected, so she had single-handedly and painstakingly raised him up.


    This time, beforeing to Shanghai, Li Hong Shan had done his homework. He had memorised Shanghai¡¯s must-go ces. Master Lin¡¯s shop¡¯s scallion pancakes were particrly popr even though he wasn¡¯t certain he would be able to buy the scallion pancake,


    However, he brought his mother toe and queue to just have a go.


    At least he would be able to say that he had been here before.


    Although his mother¡¯s condition had led to his previous marriage failing, he didn¡¯t regret it at all. He only med himself for being blind enough to fall for that kind of wife.


    Giving up on his own mother and leaving her to be alone by herself, to Li Hong Shan, was not possible. He had quarreled with his wife until they divorced in the end. He independently took care of his mother from then on. As for a future marriage, he had stopped thinking about that. He only thought about treating his mother well until she passed away.


    They queued for a while but didn¡¯t manage to buy it in the end. It was a bit of a shame.


    But just as he was pushing the wheelchair and about to leave, he heard the shop owner say something that made him interested.


    ¡°If you read and understand the poster on the wall, you don¡¯t have to queue.¡±


    He decided to have a go. Then, he pushed the wheelchair to the front of the poster and took a close look.


    Lin Fan was making scallion pancakes as he couldn¡¯t help but have his attention drawn by Li Hong Shan. To Lin Fan, filial people were all kindhearted. Even those who had done many wrong things had probably been forced by society to change.


    He started looking at Li Hong Shan and reading his physiognomy. He looked very closely.


    Li Hong Shan realized at the boss kept staring at him, so he responded with a smile.


    Lin Fan smiled back as a form of greeting.


    ¡°Boss, how do you confirm if I¡¯ve understood this?¡±


    Encyclopedic Points +1.


    Lin Fan grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve already understood it. Wait until I finish these ten servings, then, I¡¯ll make yours.¡±


    Li Hong Shan was taken aback. It¡¯s <i>been confirmed just like that?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s really mysterious.</i>

 Chapter 994 - You are a really strange person

    <h4>Chapter 994: You are a really strange person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan was making scallion pancakes as he asked, ¡°Brother, are you bringing your mom out here for a tour?¡±


    Li Hong Shan was taken aback. ¡°You managed to tell?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I saw you carrying that big bag, so I guessed you were here on a trip.¡±


    Li Hong Shan looked at the backpack that he was carrying and seemed to realize something. ¡°Yeah, I brought my mother out here for a visit. Back then, my mom always wanted to go out to various ces to visit but I was holding her up, so now, I bring her out every year to various ces to visit.¡±


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s very filial of you.¡± Lin Fan smiled. However, there was something he didn¡¯t say. This person¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t very good.


    Very soon, the ten servings of scallion pancakes had been sold. Some of the townsfolk who didn¡¯t manage to buy them were slightly depressed but they didn¡¯t feel too bad either. They quite enjoyed the feeling of queuing.


    Coming to queue everyday had really made them a bit addicted.


    ¡°Alright, brother, it¡¯s your turn. I¡¯m not bragging but these scallion pancakes of mine are really good. If you eat it once and you want to eat it again, it won¡¯t be so easy,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Li Hong Shan smiled as well. ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as my mom likes it, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t say more. He started moving his hands. His actions were skilled and without dy. Also, this scallion pancake he was making was very big. It was at least 50% bigger than the usual ones he made.


    Fraud Tian took a look and eximed in his heart. <i>This kid is working hard again.</i>


    Thinking about the shop and how they only sold ten servings of scallion pancakes a day, he felt that the money wasn¡¯t enough at all.


    However, he knew that this kid didn¡¯tck money. When he had gone to Haojiang, he seemed to have earned quite a lot. Moreover, he had received prize money from that Nobel Prize in Medicine.


    This kid hadn¡¯t said how much it had been but Fraud Tian guessed that it had been about 8 million dors.


    Thinking about that number, Fraud Tian was slightly frightened. This was an amount that he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn in his lifetime. How many fortunes must he have told at the bridge to earn that money?


    The overwhelming fragrance of the scallion pancakes gradually filled the air.


    Lin Fan packaged the scallion pancake. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. Have a try.¡±


    Li Hong Shan took out 50 dors and passed it to Lin Fan before receiving the scallion pancakes. ¡°Boss, this serving size is plenty.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not all. The taste is even better.¡±


    Seeing the boss brag, Li Hong Shan didn¡¯t quite believe him. However, when he had been doing his research on the Inte, everyment he saw had said that this scallion pancake was delicious. That was why he hade here.


    He carefully tore a piece off and blew it. When it wasn¡¯t too hot, he slowly ced it in front of his mother¡¯s mouth.


    His mother seemed to have smelled the fragrance and she opened her mouth. Then, she swallowed this piece of scallion pancake.


    Suddenly!


    What made Li Hong Shan astounded was that his mother let out a wide smile. This was something that was very rare.


    ¡°Delicious.¡±


    Although her voice was soft, Li Hong Shan heard it clearly. Then, he turned to Lin Fan. ¡°Boss, this is brilliantly done.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Fraud, bring a chair over. Let this brother have a seat.¡±¡®


    Fraud Tian was a little surprised. <i>Has this kid gone crazy today? He would never be this nice to other people in the past. </i>However, he didn¡¯t think too much and just brought a stool over.


    Li Hong Shan thanked him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He felt that there were still many good people in the world.


    Lin Fan felt that this brother really suited his task requirement. He said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare something.¡±


    Li Hong Shan had no idea what he was doing. He felt that this shop owner was really kind.


    He didn¡¯t know about Master Lin, because he was usually very busy at work and he wouldn¡¯t look at the news much. The only time he would look at the news was before he brought his mother out for a trip, when he would search for a guide on the Inte. Other times, he basically wouldn¡¯t touch theputer.


    Lin Fan brought a carving knife and a piece of wood over, then moved a stool and sat in front of him. Then, he looked at Li Hong Shan¡¯s mother and etched her appearance into his mind. He lowered his head and his fingers started moving at a great speed.


    *Whistle*


    Fraud Tian watched from the side as he felt that this kid really knew a lot of things. Seeing it personally, he realized that the kid¡¯s carving skills were really amazing.


    Looking back twenty years ago, even that self-proimed Southern Speed Knife King probably hadn¡¯t been a tenth as fast as this kid.


    It was perverse. It was really perverse. The longer Fraud Tian interacted with him, the greater the pressure he felt.


    It seemed that Fraud Tian would have to resign after working for a while more. Otherwise, if he kept on apanying Lin Fan, he might just receive a shock that might send him to the grave prematurely.


    Minutes and seconds passed and Lin Fan finally stopped. He closelypared the carving with the real person, then tweaked it a little bit. A rectangr piece of wood had be a life-like portrait of a person. Even the minor details had been carved into the wood.


    Then, he carved his name onto the back.


    Lin Fan.


    Perfect. All done.


    Li Hong Shan hadn¡¯t been noticing this. Instead, he was surprised at his mother¡¯s appetite. She had actually eaten two-thirds of that big piece of scallion pancake and she still wanted more. This was inconceivable to him.


    But he was now even more sure that he hadn¡¯te to the wrong ce. Some of the ces rmended on the Inte were indeed good.


    He hadn¡¯t seen his mother enjoy eating something so much in a very, very long time.


    That serving of scallion pancake was finished.


    Li Hong Shan took out a handkerchief and wiped his mother¡¯s mouth. He was very delicate and gentle. Even old men had meticulous hearts.


    ¡°Boss, thank you. We should get going,¡± said Li Hong Shan with a smile. He spontaneously carried the chair inside.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lin Fan smiled and passed him the wooden carving. ¡°This is your first time in Shanghai. It is fate that we met. This is something I just carved. It¡¯s a gift for you. See if it looks simr.¡±


    Li Hong Shan was taken aback. When he saw the carving, he was taken aback once again. It was simply too simr. Then, he gasped in shock, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯ll pay.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need. It isn¡¯t worth much. How much could a piece of wood cost? My craftsmanship is a gift. If you like it, keep it with you. Perhaps it might bring you fortune. A filial person like you has to be joyful and full of luck. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Li Hong Shan was in a tough spot. ¡°This...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Take it. It really isn¡¯t worth much. If you decline, it would be meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you so much, boss. Oh right, this is a specialty from my hometown. Boss, please take a box to try.¡± Li Hong Shan opened his backpack and took out a local specialty.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t reject it as he immediately took it over. ¡°Alright, I shall try it then.


    After sending this mother and son duo off, Lin Fan giggled cheerily as he returned into the shop. He opened the box of local specialties and tried a mouth of it. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This is really not bad. Everyone, have a try.¡±


    Fraud Tian picked up a piece and ced it in his mouth. ¡°What kind of drugs are you taking, kid? Wealthy people are willing to pay huge sums to buy things from you but you won¡¯t sell to them. But with this stranger, you give him that carving without even asking for money. You¡¯re way too strange.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. This person is pretty good.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. He really didn¡¯t understand. If everyone on this was like this kid, it would be really hard tomunicate with anyone.

 Chapter 995 - He’s really been chosen

    <h4>Chapter 995: He¡¯s really been chosen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Another person had been sent off. He felt really delighted. He never judged others wrongly. If he hadn¡¯t had the fortune-telling knowledge, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to guarantee that.


    But with this ss of knowledge on top of his meticulous observation skills, nothing could go wrong.


    These two people he had chosen definitely wouldn¡¯t throw away his wooden carving.


    Fraud Tian, who had nothing to do at the moment, asked curiously, ¡°Do you think those two guys from yesterday wille to cause trouble for us?¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by that. ¡°Who knows? Regardless, we will still live our daily lives the same way.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s true. But the doggy was really brutal with his bite. You usually wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he would bite people.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s why you should watch your manners from now on. If you provoke the doggy, he might bite you.¡±


    Fraud Tian chuckled, then squatted down. Looking at Elder Dog, he made a friendly expression. ¡°Doggy, with our close rtionship, you definitely won¡¯t bite me even if I provoke you, will you?¡±


    Elder Dog nced at Fraud Tian dominantly before ignoring him. He lowered his head and quietly did his own thing.


    Lin Fanughed. Elder Dog was really domineering. After all, he was worlds apart from other dogs. How could they be the same?


    As for that Zhou Shi Ming and Zhou Jun father-son duo, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about them at all. Even in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of them. Needless to say, he waspletely unafraid of them now.


    In a certain department.


    Zhou Shi Ming was a foreign businessman, so he received special treatment. Especially because he was the boss of arge enterprise, the treatment he received was even more exceptional.


    But during the discussions, Zhou Shi Ming said that there were way too many stray dogs in Shanghai and that his son had even gotten bitten. This made the rted personnel very shocked.


    Shanghai was different from other ces. It was a modern city. How could there have been an incident of a stray dog biting someone?


    Hence, without asking, they sent instructions to start cracking down on the stray dogs in the city.


    As for the Cloud Street stray dog issue that Zhou Shi Ming brought up, they didn¡¯t think much of it. And they didn¡¯t even think that Master Lin owned a dog. They felt that Cloud Street was now an exceptional ce in Shanghai. It could even be considered one of Shanghai¡¯s ces of attraction.


    Naturally, they valued it a lot.


    Zhou Shi Ming cursed in his heart. <i>Lin, although I can¡¯t do much to you, beating your dog to death will not be a problem.</i>


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was in his shop when suddenly, a young delivery man came in. ¡°Boss, here¡¯s your express delivery.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± Lin Fan was startled. He didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. <i>I didn¡¯t even buy anything. Where is this parcel from?</i>


    Fraud Tian mumbled, ¡°It might be one of your fans sending you a love letter.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Love letter? It looks more like a book.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°I heard that some people receive healthcare books sometimes. Most of them try to persuade you to buy certain products.¡±


    The delivery man didn¡¯t care about all this. He was only in charge of delivering the parcel to its intended recipient. Then, he drove away in his car.


    Everyone didn¡¯t really care about this parcel and just continued doing their own things.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan had opened the parcel and couldn¡¯t help but start cursing. Zhao Zhong Yang was so surprised that he thought Brother Lin had received a threat letter from someone.


    ¡°What is it, Brother Lin?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Doggy. Where¡¯s the doggy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He went out early in the morning.¡± When Zhao Zhong Yang reached the shop early in the morning, Elder Dog had run out in a hurry. He didn¡¯t know what Elder Dog had been doing this whole time. But sometimes, they would see Elder Dog appearing on the Inte. He could even be considered an Inte famous dog now.


    Of course, Elder Dog could even enter the news headlines initially but eventually, there were too many incidents involving him and he stopped getting on the headlines.


    ¡°Doggy is awesome.¡± Lin Fan looked at the invitation card in his hand and his eyes were wide open. He kept thinking in his mind that it wasn¡¯t possible. It was as if he had taken a huge blow.


    Zhao Zhong Yang ran over impatiently. When he saw the content on the invitation letter, he was stunned as well.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    He burst out with a vulgarity. Zhao Zhong Yang rarely cursed but when he saw the card, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. This was too unreal.


    Fraud Tian sighed.


    ¡°What are you two doing? Shouting vulgarities one after another. What on Earth has happened?¡±


    Lin Fan took another look to confirm that it was true. Then, he sighed. ¡°Elder Dog is really nature-defying. He has been listed as one of the Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People(Animals).¡±


    Fraud Tian hadn¡¯t cared at first but suddenly, he came to his senses and looked stupidly at Lin Fan. ¡°What did you say? Say it once more. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t quite understand it. ¡°D*mn, this is unthinkable. This doggy can even win awards. It¡¯s like seeing a ghost.¡±


    Wu You Lan came over curiously as well. When she took a look, she was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s actually true.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Brother Lin, I feel like it might be because of that incident where Elder Dog went into the fire to save that person that lead to this award.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°They couldn¡¯t have awarded him this based on that.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°I think they wanted something different. There¡¯s amon saying that dog is man¡¯s best friend. Since they¡¯re already our friends, giving an award to a dog isn¡¯t impossible.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. When Elder Dog charged bravely into the fire that time, there was quite a big impact on the Inte. It is possible that he has been chosen for the award,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether or not he can get chosen anymore. He has really been chosen already. He will have to go to the ceremony. When that happens, Brother Lin will have to bring Elder Dog to the prize presentation ceremony.. But I think you will have to give the speech on behalf of Elder Dog.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Fanughed. He hadn¡¯t expected himself to have raised such an Elder Dog.


    The righteous dog food really was powerful. He hadn¡¯t wasted his Encyclopedic Points to nurture Elder Dog after all.


    Now, he didn¡¯t even know how much righteous dog food he had used to nurture Elder Dog. All he knew was that it was a lot.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    Barks came from outside and they even sounded very fierce.


    At the same time, a shop owner from outside shouted, ¡°Little Boss,e quick. Someone is trying to steal dogs.¡±


    ¡°Nobody move. Release the dogs now. They belong to Cloud Street.¡±


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan had still been discussing the award with the rest when he heard those noises and was stunned. Then, they looked at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry and take a look. Who¡¯s so brave toe and steal dogs from Cloud Street?¡± Lin Fan was very curious.


    Even with Elder Dog protecting Cloud Street, someone dared to steal from this ce. Where did that braverye from?


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of Elder Dog being stolen away. He was afraid that Elder Dog might be unable to take it and he might fly into a rage. If that were to happen, he would really be helpless.

 Chapter 996 - A dog relies on its own power

    <h4>Chapter 996: A dog relies on its own power</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the street entrance, severalw enforcement cars had stopped. The dog barks hade from here. In the cars were cages and in each cage was a dog.


    At that moment, a person in protective clothing was holding a specialized equipment in his hand, which gripped onto the head of a dog while another man opened a cage for him to put the dog in.


    Although countless shop owners were around telling them to stop, they did not stop.


    Elder Dog was ring angrily at this scene and barking fiercely. Sister Hong was a the side, consoling him, telling him not to be rash. Then, she red at them as well.


    ¡°Stop right there. What are you doing? These are Cloud Street¡¯s dogs. What rights do you have to capture them?¡± Sister Hong yelled furiously.


    One of the workers replied in a very calm tone as if he wasn¡¯t affected at all. As he replied, he used his equipment to grab hold of the dog simultaneously. However, that dog dodged quickly enough to escape.


    ¡°These are orders given from above. There are too many stray dogs and they¡¯ve caused a huge impact. They¡¯ve even hurt people. So, we need to clean them up. Hurry up and move aside now. These dogs aren¡¯t your pets, so there¡¯s no need to care about them.¡±


    Sister Hong stood in front of him to block him. ¡°No, they¡¯re from Cloud Street, so they¡¯re our pets. Hurry up and open the cages to let the dogs out.¡±


    Those workers ignored Sister Hong along with the spectating shop owners as they continued their work. They held sticks in their hands and started hitting them against the cages.


    Elder Dog bared his fangs as he growled in a deep tone.


    Those dogs in the cage were shouting, ¡°Boss, save us!¡±


    ¡°Boss, please save our lives!¡±


    When Elder Dog heard his little brothers asking for help, he couldn¡¯t ignore them as their boss. If his wife¡¯s owner hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have charged forward to go to battle with these guys long ago.


    ¡°Hey, this dog is quite fierce. Come, I need more people here to help me capture him.¡± A fat worker ignored that ferocious gaze and continued working calmly.


    He was already used to such situations. What could these people possibly do? Beat them up?


    This was Shanghai. People would go to jail for hitting other people. Even causing a minor injury would put one in jail for several months. Hence, they weren¡¯t afraid at all.


    <i>If you have the balls,e and hit us. If not, then move aside. </i>This is what they were thinking.


    Then, a dog-catching pole came swinging towards Elder Dog. But suddenly, someone grabbed it.


    Lin Fan had arrived at the scene. Taking a close look, it seemed rather serious. Elder Dog¡¯s little brothers had all been captured. They were trying to catch them all in one go.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Why are you catching our Cloud Street¡¯s dogs?¡± Lin Fan said.


    The shop owners heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Little Boss hade. It was as if they saw Little Boss as their pir of support.


    ¡°Little Boss, I don¡¯t know who made a report. We¡¯ve been targeted by higher-ups. They want to capture all the stray dogs of Cloud Street,¡± Elder Liang eximed angrily. He really wanted to beat up the person who had made the report.


    Hearing that, Lin Fan didn¡¯t have to think anymore. He immediately knew who had made that report.


    Who else could it be besides Zhou Shi Ming?


    Thinking about Zhou Shi Ming¡¯s capabilities, this could really be done by him. Lin Fan knew many people in Shanghai and most leaders also knew the situation here in Cloud Street.


    However, Zhou Shi Ming was quite smart. He hadn¡¯t caused trouble for Lin Fan directly but he targeted Lin Fan¡¯s dog instead. Even those people who were concerned about Lin Fan didn¡¯t really pay attention to the dogs of Cloud Street.


    After all, dogs were very normal. They were just stray dogs and they could be captured easily. What problem could there be?


    ¡°Guys, please let the dogs go. These are Cloud Street¡¯s dogs.¡± Lin Fan used a very polite tone. They were only doing their jobs and he didn¡¯t want to make things hard for them.


    ¡°We can¡¯t, Master Lin. We¡¯ve received orders to clean up the stray dogs in Cloud Street. This is for your own good. These stray dogs urinate and poop wherever they want. It isn¡¯t hygenic, is it?¡± The worker¡¯s tone became warmer. It seemed that he knew Master Lin.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. To take care of our hygiene, we pay additional money to the cleaners for them to help us clear the dogs¡¯ waste. Moreover, these dogs don¡¯t urinate and poop wherever they want either. They all abide by the rules.¡±


    ¡°Rules?¡± When the worker heard that, he instantly startedughing. ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t make things hard for us. This is an order from above. And you¡¯re saying that these dogs have rules. How is that possible?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. Our Cloud Street¡¯s dogs have rules and they¡¯re even more well-behaved than people. They don¡¯t ever urinate or poop anywhere they want. They all have designated areas. And they¡¯re not stray dogs. They¡¯re pets raised by the people of Cloud Street.¡±


    The worker said, ¡°Master Lin, I know that your Cloud Street is very united. These dogs live here and are fed by you guys as well. But when touristse, it¡¯ll leave bad impression.¡±


    Lin Fan felt that he was unable to get through to these workers.


    ¡°Then just tell me one thing. Are you going to release them?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The worker replied, ¡°Master Lin, we won¡¯t catch any more. As for those we¡¯ve caught, it¡¯s fine if we just bring these to report back, right?¡±


    ¡°No. You have to release all of them,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The workers couldn¡¯t ept Master Lin¡¯s request. At the same time, they felt that this Master Lin was rather nosy. He hadn¡¯t been bitten by a dog before and he didn¡¯t know the danger of dogs. Moreover, having someone who wasn¡¯t their superiormanding them like this, they felt deep in their hearts that they couldn¡¯t ept it.


    It felt as if they could only express their individuality through rejecting him. Hence, they directly rejected him.


    ¡°Master Lin, we cannot release them. If you have any problems, you can report them to our leader,¡± said one of the workers.


    Lin Fan was lost for words. <i>Do they have to do this? Looks like I have no choice now.</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re drawing the anger of the masses, do you know that? Do you know who these dogs are?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The workers instantly burst outughing. <i>Who </i>these dogs are <i>? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard something like that. Aren¡¯t they just mutts? What¡¯s so special about them?</i>


    At that moment, Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anymore nonsense. ¡°I¡¯d warn you to release them. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of this. These dogs that you¡¯ve captured are all heroes, do you know that? Do you know about the raid on the human traffickersst year? That was the work of these dogs. And as for this dog, do you know his identity?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. He¡¯s the only dog chosen as one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People. This is an invitation letter that was just delivered. Do you recognize it?¡±


    The workers were dumbfounded. Each line that Master Lin said had made them stunned.


    And the shop owners were dumbfounded as well. They felt that what Little Boss had said was a little unreal.


    The only dog chosen as one of the Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People. How had that happened?


    Even if Little Boss was bragging, he couldn¡¯t brag like that.


    But when they saw the invitation letter in Master Lin¡¯s hand, everyone was stupefied.


    And it wasn¡¯t even over yet. The next words left them even more astonished. There¡¯s a saying that a dog relies on its master¡¯s power. But they felt that sometimes, dogs rely on their own power.

 Chapter 997 - Even a ghost wouldn’t believe that!

    <h4>Chapter 997: Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe that!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan sighed in his heart. He really didn¡¯t want it to be this way. He felt that showing off was not his style. However, in such a situation, he had no choice but to show off a little.


    This was the Elder Dog who was going to be one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People. If they were to capture him, how would he receive his award?


    It would have huge impact, hence, they had to consider it carefully.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Let me tell you that Little Boss is not boasting. It¡¯s true. The delivery man just came personally to deliver it.¡± Then, he raised the invitation letter into the air. ¡°Look at the stamp. It¡¯s real.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°For Elder Dog to be chosen, it is well-deserved. Previously, there was an advertisement saying that dogs are good friends of humans. For a dog like this that loves and protects humans, he is a good friend among good friends.¡±


    ¡°Thinking back when Elder Dog lead a hundred dogs to battle the human traffickers, that was really awe-inspiring.¡±


    ¡°Later on, he even charged bravely into a fire. His whole body had been burned and covered in ck soot but he brought the dying infant out. Even humans wouldn¡¯t have such bravery.¡±


    ¡°And another time, Elder Dog dived into the water and dragged three drowning people out. Who couldpare to such a heroic dog?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even get me started on that time he helped an old granny cross the road and rescued the granny who had fainted in the middle of the road.¡±


    In one breath, Zhao Zhong Yang praised Elder Dog endlessly.


    Meanwhile, Elder Dog, who had been furious before, raised his head proudly as he heard all his aplishments. His eyes glimmered with a strong and steady light as if he had been touched by his own deeds.


    The shop owners nodded as well. ¡°Yeah. When you think about that, it makes sense. Elder Dog is really that capable.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd, then at the workers. ¡°Heard that? I¡¯m not stopping you from enforcing thew but this really will not do. This dog has to go and attend the prize presentation. And these dogs are all hisrades as well as his family. If you take them away like that, will your leader agree? Why don¡¯t you give your leader a call. As long as he agrees, I won¡¯t say more and you can even take this dog away. The worst case is that I¡¯ll go to the prize presentation ceremony alone and say that the hero has been captured by you guys and buried alive. Is that alright?¡±


    When the workers heard that, they groaned in their hearts. <i>Why does this sound like a f*cking story? But this story really seems true. </i>Then, they hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Let us make a call then.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    One of the workers took out his phone and called their leader. When he exined the situation, the leader started scolding them furiously, calling them brainless for believing such things. But when he heard that it was Master Lin who had said those things, the leader immediately took it more seriously.


    ¡°Master Lin, our leader would like to speak to you.¡± The worker had been berated by their leader. Then, he helplessly passed the phone to Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan received the phone. ¡°Hello, leader. I¡¯m Master Lin from Cloud Street. This is the situation. My dog is very honorable. He has been chosen as one of the Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People and he was the only dog chosen. You guys are capturing stray dogs and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing a bad thing but you¡¯re trying to capture my heroic dog. I feel that I have to say something about it, otherwise, if something happenster on, wouldn¡¯t I be to me for not giving you a heads up?¡±


    The leader on the other end of the call seemed to have been stunned by Lin Fan¡¯s words. Then, the sound of a keyboard being pressed could be heard. He was probably searching it up on the Inte.


    Most major awards had their results reported on the Inte.


    When he saw the the list of the Top Ten People on the website and saw that one of them was not a human, he was shocked. He felt that he had lived his life for so many years for nothing.


    *Cough cough!*


    He coughed a few times.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I made a mistake in my arrangements. These are all heroes, isn¡¯t that right? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have arranged for this to happen.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t talk about this joke of an incident when you go to the award ceremony. I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    The leader wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else but he was just afraid of Master Lin going to the award ceremony and recounting this incident as a joke.


    Master Lin wouldn¡¯t be bothered if he said it but the leader would be in trouble. In the best case scenario, he would get scolded by the public. The worst case was that he would be criticized by his organization for not doing his job well.


    When Lin Fan heard that, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright, alright. I definitely won¡¯t talk about it. But leader, I have to give you a heads up. The person who reported this is that Zhou Shi Ming, right? Let me tell you that it is best not to interact with him. He is a lot of trouble.¡±


    When the leader heard that, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    He knew about Master Lin¡¯s capability. Thinking about that Liu Xiao Tian from the local police station, things had been smooth sailing for him ever since he had gotten to know Master Lin. The leader really envied him.


    But thinking about today¡¯s incident, he felt that something really wasn¡¯t right.


    He had only just interacted with that guy the previous day and he was already facing this problem today. What Master Lin said was really urate.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, for the heads up. I will remember it. I¡¯ll get those people to hurry back right now,¡± said the leader anxiously.


    He really didn¡¯t want to allow this situation to drag on. If he had known that this would happen, even though that person was a wealthy tycoon, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered. This matter would only cause trouble for himself.


    As for that dog being chosen as one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People, he felt that it defied all logic.


    Then, he didn¡¯t think more and just called the workers back hurriedly.


    The worker who received the phone had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Lin Fan saw that things were pretty much settled. ¡°Doggy, go and release your little brothers then.¡±


    To the workers, this dog seemed to understand human speech. After Master Lin said that, Elder Dog immediately ran to the car boot. He raised his paws and unlocked the cages from above before opening the cage doors and letting the dogs out.


    Then, the dogs that had been released wandered around in a circle before skillfully opening the other cages as well.


    It was like seeing a ghost. They had captured so many stray dogs but this was their first time seeing such a thing. If they hadn¡¯t seen it for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Lin Fan looked at the workers and said, ¡°You guys have to grow bigger hearts in the future. Capturing mad dogs is fine but you have to be kinder to some pitiful stray dogs. They¡¯re all living things too.¡±


    Right now, no matter what Master Lin said, they would ept it. They nodded their heads frantically, absorbing his words into their minds.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright then. Go on then. Remember, our Cloud Street¡¯s dogs are all good dogs, got it?¡±


    The workers nodded once again in response. This had been really eye-opening for them. They would have to go back and tell people about it.


    A dog chosen as one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People. Would you believe that?


    Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe that!


    ...

 Chapter 998 - As long as you have authority, you can do as you like

    <h4>Chapter 998: As long as you have authority, you can do as you like</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At that moment, Cloud Street was bustling.


    The crowd hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Dog had such an identity.


    ¡°Sigh, I really couldn¡¯t tell. The hard times for Elder Dog are over and the good times are beginning.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t the right thing to say. It¡¯s just that his good deeds have finally been discovered.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong is really in luck. She has gotten such a good son-in-low thanks to Flowers. And it¡¯s even a famous dog.


    ¡°Sister Hong is really clever. Her puppies¡¯ values have immediately increased.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Little Boss. We have to celebrate tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Boss. If we don¡¯t celebrate, Elder Dog won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Lin Fan heard the shop owners¡¯ praises and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He looked at Elder Dog, who seemed to be talking to his little brothers, scolding them for being slow and being caught by those stupid people. They had embarrassed their big brother.


    Meanwhile, those dogs lowered their heads, looking ashamed.


    They felt undeserving of their big brother¡¯s teachings after being captured by those stupid humans.


    However, when the shop owners¡¯ dear pets came, those dogs who had been scolded dashed towards them to look for their own buddies.


    When Elder Dog saw this, he barked a few times and went to look for his own children to y as well.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s call it a day. When we bring the prize back, we¡¯ll have a good celebration,¡± said Lin Fan. He had to let this matter sink in for a bit. The ceremony was going to happen in a few days.


    But he still felt that it was inconceivable that Elder Dog had been chosen. This kind of award ceremonies had very heavy atmospheres because there were many touching and emotional things involved.


    Would it be good for a dog to go there?


    But even after thinking about it, he still couldn¡¯t understand. Perhaps it was really because Elder Dog¡¯s deeds really deserved this award.


    Actually, he counted it, there were several great deeds that Elder Dog had done. As for those minor good deeds, they were countless.


    Elder Dog¡¯s nose was very sensitive. He was also very sensitive to situations. From the previous year until now, he had done many things each day.


    Some of them, even Lin Fan didn¡¯t know.


    However, the Inte had recorded them. Then, Lin Fan went to take a look on the Inte.


    News from 20th December. Elder Dog smelled a gas leak from a certain home. He knocked open the door and dragged the family of three to the staircase entrance before knocking open the neighbour¡¯s door to get help.


    He really hadn¡¯t known about this incident as he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the news.


    15th January. Elder Dog discovered a hostage situation at a bank. He battled the two criminals and sessfully apprehended them.


    Lin Fan had some impression of this news but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it.


    This website which recorded all of Elder Dog¡¯s deeds seemed to have been set up by one of Elder Dog¡¯s fan groups. There were basically incidents recorded each day. The longest interval between two incidents was only several days.


    Lin Fan took a look and was a little curious. Then, he raised his head and looked outside. Could it be that there was someone who camped at Cloud Street just to follow Elder Dog around? That would really leave him helpless.


    But with Lin Fan¡¯s current powers that enveloped the whole of Cloud Street, he didn¡¯t sense anyone sneaking around. It seemed that that idea wasn¡¯t possible.


    The only possibility was that, with today¡¯s interconnected society, there was nothing that could escape the lenses of cameras as well as the phone cameras of the public.


    How valiant. How amazing.


    Elder Dog¡¯s public limelight was also quite valiant. He was almost at Lin Fan¡¯s level.


    As Elder Dog¡¯s owner, if he didn¡¯t work harder and he let Elder Dog catch up with him, he would be inferior to a dog.


    Weibo.


    Thements on his Weibo had erupted. When theizens saw the news about Elder Dog, they had been shocked.


    Initially, this kind of event wouldn¡¯t have drawn much attention on the Inte.


    But this year¡¯s event had drawn so much attention that it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    It had even be a trending topic.


    ¡°D*mn! This is crazy. A dog has been chosen. Has the programme crew lost their minds?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is a humiliation for the others.¡±


    ¡°Sharing the stage with a dog? Sorry, but I can¡¯t ept that.¡±


    ¡°Are you retarded? Can you even go on stage?¡±


    ¡°To those who are criticizing this decision, please go and look up the news on the Inte about Cloud Street¡¯s Elder Dog. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t tell you. If youpare yourselves to Elder Dog, you¡¯ll realize that you can¡¯t even match up to a dog..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a little arrogant. Can you even match up to this dog?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I can¡¯t. That¡¯s just the truth.¡±


    ¡°666... The two bosses above me are really awesome.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Street had Master Lin. Now, it even has an Elder Dog. This Cloud Street is defying nature.¡±


    ¡°One of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People(Animals). A f*cking dog suddenly appeared. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Initially, very little people would have cared about this. But because a dog had suddenly appeared, they were all dumbfounded. They felt that it was inconceivable. What people had even more trouble understanding was how the programme¡¯s crew chose a dog. Although there had been an Inte poll involved, the final decision hadid in the programme crew¡¯s hands.


    To let a dog go on stage on such a sacred and solemn programme, was it fair to the others?


    Indeed, an Inte celebrity soon appeared to start ranting about this incident.


    ¡°Regarding a dog being chosen as one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People, I have something to say. The programme crew must have had their brains shot. They should be gotten rid of. A dog that belongs on the dinner table is actually receiving the award. I can onlyugh. The ¡®Touching China¡¯ series has be more and more entertainment and business-oriented.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but I am not touched at all. I was only moved by this programme crew¡¯sck of IQ.¡±


    This Inte celebrity had be famous because of his rants. When he posted these words, it immediately drew the attention of manyizens. Manyizens supported him and felt that he was right.


    And this Inte celebrity was very pleased. He felt that his words were definitely correct.


    He watched as his number of followers increased and was delighted. It seemed that his next advertisementmission would increase by a significant amount.


    Of course, some people who knew about Elder Dog were maniacally refuting this below. Seeing Elder Dog being shamed, they couldn¡¯t take it.


    Before this Inte celebrity had be excited for long, something that shocked everyone happened.


    That Inte celebrity¡¯s Weibo was blocked.


    And the Weibo officials suddenly released a public notice.


    ¡°@IamtheBigToxicMouth, hello. Your words have made the princess of Weibo very displeased. You don¡¯t understand Elder Dog¡¯s life, so don¡¯t me him as you like. Weibo¡¯s boss¡¯s daughter is a fan of Elder Dog and she has always paid attention to Elder Dog. Today, our boss¡¯s daughter has given the word to crush you with authority. Please do not use Weibo ever again. Weibo will not ept it.¡±


    The initially furiousizens saw this and went crazy.


    ¡°D*mn! 6666...¡±


    ¡°This authority has been used beautifully.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have authority, you can do as you like. And it feels great too.¡±


    ¡°Scums like these say that they won¡¯t ever use Weibo again but eventually sneakily start using Weibo again. Sigh. He deserved it.¡±


    When that Inte celebrity saw this, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    <i>Is this still the same Weibo that allows freedom of speech? My 800,000 fans...</i>

 Chapter 999 - Silently waiting

    <h4>Chapter 999: Silently waiting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Regarding the situation on the Inte, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really bothered. They could discuss whatever they wanted on the Inte. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t taken any backdoors. For Elder Dog to receive the award, it was because of his own deeds that had touched others.


    Amidst all this controversy, the day of the award ceremony arrived.


    At home.


    Lin Fan was dressed formally. This time, although he wasn¡¯t going to be receiving the award, he still had to dress formally. Then, he looked towards the sofa.


    ¡°Doggy, how many times have I told you to hurry up and wash yourself up? Do you even want to go?¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    Elder Dog jumped off the sofa and scurried into the toilet. He cleverly turned on the tap and waited for the water to fill up the sink before lying inside. He added some shower gel to clean himself up. Then, he stood in the bathroom and shook his whole body, shaking himself dry.


    The current Elder Dog was already unlike a normal mutt. He was a spirit dog and he possessed certain powers.


    Lin Fan looked at the time. It was about time. He gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Doggy, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shanghai, award ceremony!


    The decorations at the venue was simr to a musical award ceremony. There were red carpets and all. Among the Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People, there were some who had been chosen because they had given up their lives for a certain cause. In such a solemn event, perhaps it didn¡¯t feel appropriate for them to be such fancy decorations.


    However, these decorations were a sign of respect for the ten of them. They deserved such a grand treatment.


    The reporters were all waiting.


    Some of the people who had been chosen hade personally. Facing the reporters¡¯ interview, they all smiled. To be able to receive such an honor made them very happy.


    Meanwhile, some of them were unable toe as they had already passed away. Instead, their family members came. They had experienced grief in seeing their loved ones pass. Now that they saw the society¡¯s respect for their loved ones, they felt proud of their loved ones¡¯ sacrifices.


    Soon, Lin Fan had driven Elder Dog to the venue. Then, he stopped his car by the sidewalk to let Elder Dog and himself enter the venue.


    When the reporters who had just finished their interview saw him, their eyes lit up and they scurried over.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    The greatest controversy regarding this year¡¯s awards was that a dog had been chosen. This was uneptable to many people, because to them, it was too unreal. Some people who were even more agitated felt that it was spheme.


    Lin Fan saw that the number of reporters was increasing. He carried Elder Dog in his embrace and waved at the reporters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interview me today. I¡¯m not receiving the award today. It¡¯s him,¡± said Lin Fan as he pointed at Elder Dog. ¡°If you want to interview someone, interview him.¡±


    These words made the reporters feel very helpless. This dog couldn¡¯t even speak. How could they interview him?


    ¡°Master Lin, do you have anything to say about your dog receiving the award?¡± A reporter had broken through therge crowd and ced his microphone in front of Lin Fan. Then, he continued, ¡°Right now, the whole country¡¯s citizens are disputing over this matter. Do you think this is a good or bad thing?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to talk about this. However, you guys will know when the award ceremony starts, won¡¯t you?¡±


    The reporters wouldn¡¯t let him off just like that. ¡°Master Lin, some people on the Inte have said that you manipted the results so that your pet would get the award.¡±


    Regarding this issue, Lin Fan felt that he had to say something about it. They were ndering him.


    ¡°My dear reporter, do you think that¡¯s possible? I don¡¯t have authority, nor do I have money. If I can manipte the award results, wouldn¡¯t that mean that anyone can do that? I¡¯m just amoner,¡± said Lin Fan humbly.


    But even though he said this, whether other people would believe it was a separate matter.


    However, when he said these words, even he didn¡¯t quite believe them.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much authority or money, he had power!


    Such a reply seemed not to have satisfied the reporters. Just as they wanted to press him for more answer, Lin Fan quickened his footsteps and waved at the reporters. ¡°My reporter brothers, I shan¡¯t chat with you for now. It¡¯s about time to hurry inside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bete.¡±


    This was his first time being at such an award ceremony and he was a little nervous.


    This was an event specially organized by the country. It was a meaningful event. Hence, it was better to treat it with more importance.


    When he reached the inside, he followed the invitation letter to go to the backstage. The environment backstage was very good. Each person had their own private room. Also, there was a TV screen in each room.


    The leader of this award ceremony was here. He was under a lot of stress this time.


    After all, they had chosen a dog as an award recipient. This was unprecedented. However, he hadn¡¯t regretted it even for a moment.


    Before he had understood the situation, even he wouldn¡¯t have expected such a situation. But when he personally found out what this dog had done, he felt that he would be wronging this dog if he didn¡¯t give the award to it.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    In the homes of thousands of families.


    Many people had turned on their televisions and were watching television programmes.


    ¡°Dad, change the channel. I heard that Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People Award Ceremony is starting.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to watch that today? In the past, you didn¡¯t like watching this kind of shows.¡±


    ¡°I heard that a dog has been chosen as an award recipient. I¡¯m genuinely curious, so I want to see how this programme crew exins this decision.¡±


    ¡°What? A dog has been chosen as one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People? Son, are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not. Dad, change the channel.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He pressed the remote controller to change the channel. The show hadn¡¯t started yet but the prelude was already ying.


    In a certain vi.


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s not watch this Korean drama show for today. Let¡¯s watch Channel 1.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good to watch about those national news?¡±


    ¡°No, today is Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People Award Ceremony. I heard that a dog has been chosen, so I want to see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Something like that happened? Let¡¯s see then.¡±


    This kind of situation was happening in many homes across the country. The controversy on the Inte had been great recently. Many people felt that this kind of thing was unrealistic. Some people even felt ufortable when they saw the news.


    The programme crew was ying around with such a sacred and solemn award ceremony. Who would be able to stand such a thing?


    To them, if even a dog could receive the award, this programme would be rubbish. Moreover, they felt that it was a humiliation to the other award recipients.


    How would those people who had to share the stage with a dog feel?


    Of course, not everyone thought this way about the matter. Those fans who were familiar with Elder Dog were sitting in front of their televisions, silently waiting.

 Chapter 1000 - On site of the award presentation

    <h4>Chapter 1000: On site of the award presentation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Elder Dog¡¯s fan group.


    ¡°Elder Dog has already reached the venue.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t think Elder Dog would actually reach such a stage. From now on, he will be a famous dog throughout the country and he will eventually be known to the world.¡±


    ¡°Very good. I believe that ambitious goal will one day be met.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Master Lin raised Elder Dog, to make Elder Dog so smart and so righteous.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. When I raised a dog that was exactly the same as Elder Dog, it was really too stupid. But I really loved it. He was loyal to me.¡±


    ¡°I have one too. Although it isn¡¯t good-looking, it is really fun to y with.¡±


    ¡°The two little sisters above me, go easy on the dogs. If you want to y, you can y with me.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. Admin,e and kick this guy out.¡±


    Elder Dog had be famous and he even had his own fan group. Although they usually didn¡¯t do much, Elder Dog was in all of their hearts. After all, to them, Elder Dog was really too brave and he was extremely smart too. He was very likeable.


    Cloud Street!


    The shop owners seemed to have arranged beforehand not to go home but to gather here together. Because there were too many people, they had divided themselves into several shops to watch the show.


    Although nighttime was the peak period, Elder Dog was worth stopping their businesses for.


    ¡°Sigh, when will Little Boss and Elder Doge out?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Just watch slowly. Can¡¯t you see that the programme is about to begin?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I never thought that out of all of us in Cloud Street, Elder Dog would be the one getting an award. Actually, I feel like Little Boss could get this award too.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. With the things that Little Boss has done, getting the award is not a problem at all. But perhaps it will happen next year. The programme crew might be thinking that it would be hard to exin giving two awards to the both of them, so they decided to give the award to Little Boss next year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really possible.¡±


    ¡°Hush. Let¡¯s not talk for now. We have to watch closely. I¡¯m getting a little nervous. I wonder when they wille out.¡±


    Some tourists who hade to Cloud Street to buy things saw that most of the shops were closed and felt that it was very strange. When they saw a group of shop owners gathered in a shop, they wanted to ask the shop owners if they were going to open their shops. However, they were immediately rejected by the shop owners.


    This was their first time shopping here. Meeting such strange shop owners, they were speechless.


    In the hospital.


    Zhou Jun had been bitten by Elder Dog and he was still lying on the hospital bed, letting his injury recover. Right now, he was watching a video on his phone and it was Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People Award Ceremony. He kept on cursing to himself.


    ¡°D*mned dog. How much money was spent so you could get the award?¡±


    After being bitten by Elder Dog, the fury in his heart hadn¡¯t subsided. He just wanted to brutally kill this dog. His father had used his connections to get someone to attack the dogs but who would have known that this dog actually had such an identity. When they found out, they had been dumbfounded.


    In his rage, he watched the live broadcast. He wanted to see the reason this dog had won the award.


    At the venue!


    Lin Fan interacted with the programme leader for a while before the leader went out.


    ¡°Doggy, you¡¯re really awesome this time,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin. Thinking of the impact this doggy would bring in the future, he was slightly curious. He wondered how things would be.


    Soon after, noise came from outside. When he turned on the backstage television, it showed the situation on stage.


    At that moment, a male host came from behind the curtains to deliver the opening speech. The venue was totally silent as everyone waited quietly.


    As Lin Fan sat backstage and watched, his heart started to grow heavy. In here, they were disying the most beautiful moments of humanity.


    The first recipient was an old man who sharpened des. He was already close to eighty and he lived in a small town. His daily ie was from sharpening des. Some days, he wouldn¡¯t earn any money at all. Some days, he would earn around eight or seven dors.


    And one time, when he found out that a ce had been hit by a natural disaster, he immediately donated all the money that he had saved, amounting to just over a thousand dors, to the charity organization.


    Although it wasn¡¯t much, not many people had such a big heart.


    As time passed, Lin Fan just sat there watching the whole time. The emotions in his heart were deep. At that moment, a staff member came to call them.


    Lin Fan got up and gestured to Elder Dog. ¡°Doggy, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    In front of their televisions, all the spectators were thinking about one thing. It was going to be that dog next.


    At the scene.


    The audience that had been watching the whole time started to whisper amongst themselves. Before they came, they had already known that this time, one of the awards would be given to a dog. To them, it was inconceivable and some even found it uneptable.


    Some people were about to leave. This wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t respect the programme but they felt that the programme crew was screwing around with them.


    The previous nine recipients had all done touching things that they all respected. But now, the final recipient could only make themugh.


    The host saw the situation and was powerless as well. When he had found out about this matter, he had been shocked as well. He felt that the programme crew had make a mistake. It was onlyter on that he found out that it was all true.


    ¡°Through all these years, people from all professions and industries havee here before but this time, we have an exceptional award recipient. He can¡¯t speak but he has a loyal voice. He doesn¡¯t eat exotic delicacies, but to him, any food is an exotic delicacy.¡±


    ¡°He is man¡¯s best friend and man¡¯s loyalpanion.¡±


    ¡°A fire is merciless and we all know to avoid it. The smarter we are, the more we would feel the terror of a fire. But with his small little stature, he charged into a fire and disregarded the engulfing mes. He charged through all of it into a twenty-something-storey building that was on fire. He ced a newborn infant in his mouth and protected it through the mes. He brought it back to safety and into the sight of people. With his small body, he rescued a life and he saved a family. Even with his whole body burnt and covered in soot, he was fearless. In the end, he left under the gazes of many people.


    Those people who had been about to leave just stood there with their eyes gaping as they looked at the video shown on stage.


    <i>This...</i>


    At the same time, people in front of their televisions at home who had been waiting to watch a joke happen werepletely bbergasted.


    ¡°F*ck! Is this real?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it seems real.¡±


    ¡°This dog is so brave. It really saved an infant.¡±


    ¡°F*ck me. His fur was all burnt. This dog is too brave.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - You really want to steal all the spotlight

    <h4>Chapter 1001: You really want to steal all the spotlight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the venue!


    When Elder Dog found out that he was receiving an award and that he even had toe out and face the audience, he felt that he should hold his dog head high and keep a stern face as he walked out. Lin Fan followed behind him. Looking at Elder Dog, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly.


    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts shifted as they looked at Elder Dog unblinkingly.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Haha, Elder Dog hase out. His posture is way too domineering.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s as if he knows that he has gotten an award. His expression is so dignified.¡±


    ¡°Elder Dog is so formidable. I¡¯m a fan of yours!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted this dog. It is way too brave. Even humans wouldn¡¯t have dared to do what he did.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t ever doubt Elder Dog. Elder Dog is an unimaginable being.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is following behind Elder Dog. He¡¯s depending on his dog to gain glory.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Actually, Master Lin¡¯s deeds should have gotten him the award as well but I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t get it.¡±


    The host was slightly stunned. Then, he walked over. This was the first time he had seen such a situation and it was also his first time weing a non-human as one of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People.


    In the middle of the stage, there were three chairs. There was a coffee table with a flower pot on top.


    Elder Dog sat on a chair himself, while Lin Fan and the host sat on a chair each too.


    The host started to speak, ¡°Master Lin, what do you think about your pet dog?¡±


    Hearing the host¡¯s question, Lin Fan wanted to say that this dog was f*cking lowly. But in this situation, if he said that, Elder Dog might start fighting with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s very good. We have a very close rtionship. It is fate that I met him. When I drove to a rural area back then, I stopped the car there. This dog, that wasn¡¯t so big back then, ran over out of nowhere. He raised his leg and urinated on my car tyre.¡± Lin Fan was describing Elder Dog¡¯s size back then using his hands. When he thought about the past, he startedughing.


    The audience below the stage wasughing cheerily as well. At first, they had disapproved of this dog getting the award but after they had seen the video, they were filled with curiosity as they wondered what else this dog had done.


    The host said, ¡°Actually, when we found out about this dog, we were exceptionally curious. We wondered why a dog would do such a thing. Later on, we did more research and discovered that it has done many things that us humans may not even be able to do.¡±


    This was the script that the host had prepared beforehand. The host had already memorized it.


    At that moment, a video appeared on the screen. These videos were not very clear and some of them were very short.


    It seemed that they had been taken using surveince cameras as well as phone cameras of passers by.


    Lin Fan watched for a while. He hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Dog had actually done so many things.


    To the people in front of their televisions, this seemed way too unreal. Some of them werepletely stunned.


    To them, this was not even a dog anymore. How could a dog be so awesome?


    The host was shocked beyondpare as well but he maintained his cool. ¡°Jumping into the water to save a life, taking down gangsters, chasing a thief, such incidents are too many. We are very curious. How did you nurture him?¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. This question was quite difficult. If Lin Fan told them how he had raised him, it would scare everyone.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done much to nurture him. I can see that that he is clever and righteous. He asionally does good deeds, so I just encourage him at times.¡±


    Elder Dog just sat there as he kept his head raised without a single expression or a single change in his posture. He looked very dignified. This posture of his made the people watchingugh out loud.


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. He had nurtured Elder Dog using his pills as well as his animal training knowledge. But if he were to say that, people would be scared to death. Right now, he could only say these things to attribute it to Elder Dog¡¯s innate gifts, saying that he was different from other dogs.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin is so lucky. He even met such a dog. If I met a dog like that, how great would that be?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, if anyone still dares to say that mutts aren¡¯t good in the future, I¡¯ll p you. Look at how great Elder Dog is.¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that mutts will overtake some of the popr dogs after today.¡±


    ¡°That might really be possible.¡±


    In the hospital.


    When Zhou Jun heard the voicesing from the video, he waspletely dumbfounded. He had a nk look on his face. <i>Is that still a f*cking dog?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s a dog that will go crazy and bite people. You¡¯ve all been fooled! It¡¯s a mad dog!</i>


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°Haha, Elder dog is receiving the award.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I believe Little Boss¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it then. These are just words to trick those people.¡±


    ¡°Look at that proud look on Elder Dog¡¯s face. He really understands humans too well.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. why didn¡¯t I raise a poodle? Sister Hong is really too lucky.¡±


    Sister Hong, who was sitting at the side, was smiling so much that her eyes had formed a single line. Needless to say, she was ted.


    The programme continued. Then, the host returned to the stage and announced.


    ¡°One of Touching China¡¯s Top Ten People, Elder Dog!¡±


    The ce was filled with thunderous apuse. Some of the people who still had doubts before had now been convinced. To them, this simply defied all logic. These were things that humans wouldn¡¯t even be able to do.


    But now that a dog had done these things, it deserved the award. There was no dispute.


    Two children went on stage, a boy and a girl. They held the trophy as well as flowers as they walked over with their big, round eyes which were fixated on the doggy. They appeared to be very curious.


    Lin Fan received the trophy and flowers. Then, a stone que appeared with Elder Dog¡¯s name carved onto it. It looked very domineering.


    ¡°Uncle, can we touch the doggy?¡± asked the children.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    The two children squatted down cheerily and patted Elder Dog¡¯s head. Meanwhile, Elder Dog still kept his dignified face. Even with these little hands that kept shaking his face around, he maintained his expression.


    When the audience saw this scene, they all gasped in their hearts. <i>This dog is so human-like!</i>


    After touching him for a while, the two children felt that this doggy was very cute but they prepared to leave the stage reluctantly.


    When the children were about to to go off the stage, a sound suddenly rang out from the ceiling.


    *Kacha!*


    Amp suddenly detached from the ceiling and, as if someone had nned it, started falling towards the two children.


    Some of the people who were sitting nearby were shocked awake.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    But they weren¡¯t going to make it in time. The audience was too far away and thismp was quite big.


    They couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if thempnded on the children.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to make a move, a figure soared past him.


    <i>F*ck, Elder Dog. You really want to steal all the spotlight today.</i>


    ...

 Chapter 1002 - This is the main event of the day

    <h4>Chapter 1002: This is the main event of the day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The crowd went wild.


    Most of them stared at themp that was falling towards the two children.


    Everyone was shocked. If themp were to fall on the two children, the consequences of that would be unimaginable. However, they could not do anything about it.


    They looked at the situation in despair. It looked like a disaster was about to happen.


    Then, something shocking happened.


    Elder Dog, who was receiving the prize on stage, dashed forward nimbly and jumped towards themp.


    *crash*


    Thempnded on a different location instead and the two children were unharmed. However, Elder Dog tumbled onto the ground and he stopped moving.


    Everyone was stunned and everyone became silent. Some even started to cheer.


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    To everyone, the scene that just happened was too shocking. What had they seen? Elder Dog had suddenly jumped up to change the direction of the fallingmp and he ended up tumbling on the floor. Just when everyone was worried about the condition of Elder Dog, Elder Dog got up and shook his head. Then, he jumped onto the stage and stood beside Lin Fan. He looked stern as if he was enjoying the tense atmosphere of the situation.


    The two children were being carried by two workers. They had almost been shocked to death.


    If something had happened to the kids, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The host looked at what had happened in shock and disbelief.


    On the online broadcasting tform.


    Thements section went silent for a few seconds. It was as if it had vanished for a brief period of time.


    ¡°666... F*ck, can someone tell me what I just saw?¡±


    ¡°Elder Dog is too powerful. He actually used his body to change the trajectory of themp that was falling.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, what do you think would have happened if Elder Dog hadn¡¯t done that?¡±


    ¡°No, if Master Lin and Elder Dog weren¡¯t around, what would have happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Themp would have fallen on one of the kids or even fallen through one of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really impressive. I have only been truly impressed by one being in my whole life and that is Elder Dog. I will forever be a fan now. Elder Dog is my idol.¡±


    At the site of the incident.


    Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog in disbelief. What he had just done was brilliant. The impact of Elder Dog¡¯s action was simply too great.


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Elder Dog looked at Lin Fan and smiled. Then, he wagged his tail and looked at everyone sternly. It was as if he didn¡¯t really care about what just happened.


    *apuse*


    Everyone stood up and pped. Those that were unsupportive of Elder Dog receiving the award and those that recognized Elder Dog¡¯s marvelous feats all stood up.


    What had just happened was simply too brilliant. Watching it in person was even more impactful than watching in on video.


    After this incident, they truly understood that Elder Dog was really brave and just. He had actually reacted to the dangerous situation before everyone else.


    The staff in charge at the backstage was also shocked. However, he shouted, ¡°Who the hell set up this venue? Do you know what would have happened if Elder Dog wasn¡¯t here?¡±


    The other employees didn¡¯t dare to reply to that.


    The people that had set up the lights almost fainted. If themp had fallen on the kids, they would probably be doomed for the rest of their lives.


    They were really thankful for Elder Dog.


    Besides that, they didn¡¯t really think about anything else. They felt that they were going to be great fans of Elder Dog in the future.


    After the award ceremony was over, the staff members that were in charge went towards Elder Dog and held his paws. They were really grateful for what he had done.


    For the first time ever, Lin Fan felt like he was iparable to a dog. This time, Elder Dog had really put himself out there for others. Perhaps that was the main event of the day and the award ceremony was nothingpared to that.


    The next day!


    The news articles were published and everyone was stunned.


    Elder Dog¡¯s act of bravery was being published on the cover page and Lin Fan was just like an assistant.


    ¡®Elder Dog¡¯s bravery saved the lives of two children during the award ceremony.¡¯


    ¡®Elder Dog is the best friend of Man. Please treat Elder Dog¡¯s species with respect and kindness.¡¯


    ¡®The act of Elder Dog showed me the good in dogs.¡¯


    A lot ofizens were stunned after reading the news. Those that hadn¡¯t watched the award ceremonyst night felt that it was too unrealistic. In order to see what had happened, they went to watch a rey of the ceremony.


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan brought Elder Dog to the shop, the other shop owners rushed over in respect for what had happened the previous night.


    ¡°Little Boss, Elder Dog is too awesome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, all the news articles online are about Elder Dog now. I think he is really famous.¡±


    ¡°Is Elder Dog ok? I think he used a lot of force to do that.¡±


    In response to that, Lin Fan looked at Elder Dog who was at the entrance of the shop. Then, he pointed, ¡°Look at him, does he look like he is injured?¡±


    Perhaps even a bullet wouldn¡¯t even graze the skin of Elder Dog; not to mention a collision of that sort.


    After consuming Righteous Dog Food for such a long time, Elder Dog¡¯s abilities were nature-defying. However, he didn¡¯t have any crazy magical skills yet. Lin Fan was afraid that Elder Dog would cause some trouble if he were to possess those skills.


    The shop owners surrounded Elder Dog and embraced him.


    Elder Dog looked at them and rolled his eyes. Then, he continued to lie down at the entrance. He was already used to the attention he was getting. How could these stupid humans understand the true power of Elder Dog?


    The townsfolk that were there to buy scallion pancakes were really interested in Elder Dog. Many of them had watched the live telecast the previous night. They felt that it was extraordinary for a dog to be so intelligent.


    When he finished making the scallion pancakes, Lin Fany down on the bench and wanted to take a rest. He felt a little hurt after Elder Dog stole the limelight.


    His deeds had been forgotten for the first time just because of a dog.


    *Ding ding!*


    His phone rang.


    He answered.


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin, I am a director and we have a script. We would like to invite Elder Dog to be the main actor, the price...¡±


    *beep*


    Lin Fan immediately hung up the phone. The fact that Elder Dog had be even more famous than before had attracted a lot of attention.


    This was going to be a headache.

 Chapter 1003 - Im an experienced driver

    <h4>Chapter 1003: I¡¯m an experienced driver</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. Stop disturbing me. Film directors like you just call because of a stupid event.¡±


    He felt really helpless. He had received a lot of calls and he regretted publishing his phone number on Weibo. The number of calls was insane.


    The phone remained silent for a few seconds before another call came.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s me. I am Wang Ke Hao.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was a little embarrassed after he had heard those words since he was a film director too.


    Lin Fan was stunned. When he saw the disy on his phone, he said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Director Wang. Sorry, I wasn¡¯t trying to shame you. It¡¯s just that I have received a lot of calls from film directors after Elder Dog won the prize and I¡¯m really upset.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Wang Ke Hao had watched the award ceremony and he was really impressed that Master Lin¡¯s dog had won a prize.


    It was awesome, really awesome.


    He hadn¡¯t left Shanghai during this period of time as he had been busy preparing the ideas, funds, and logistics for the movie.


    ¡°Director Wang, what is it?¡± Lin Fan hadn¡¯t really read the news recently. Wang Ke Hao¡¯s film production had already started.


    He had alreadye up with the movie name.


    ¡®The Racer Dad¡¯.


    It was considered a heartwarming film. At the same time, it was an action film. After all, it included the popr trends of the modern society.


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°Master Lin, the film production has begun. We are at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Do you have time to visit us?¡±


    Lin Fan thought about his promise to them and he was pretty free now. Since his knowledge task required him to roam around, he felt that going for that was a good choice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Director Wang, will Master Lin be backter?¡± Zheng Long went forward and asked him. He was the main cast of the show. Meanwhile, Li Meng Hua was acting as a policeman.


    The film would start with Zheng Long driving the car and traveling at a ridiculously high speed. Because he was drunk, the car flipped and the bag of diamonds on him scattered around. When he was unconscious, some children appeared and took them. Then, the welfare institute got involved and the rightful owners of the diamonds were also looking for Zheng Long. Meanwhile, Li Meng Hua was a policeman and got dragged into this incident.


    That was the main outline of the plot.


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°Yeah, he will be here. I just made a call and got scolded by Master Lin. Looks like after Master Lin¡¯s dog became famous, a lot of investors are looking at the film industry.¡±


    Zheng Long smiled. He knew about this incident and he had been shocked when he had found out about it.


    The children at the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute were looking at what was happening outside.


    Just then, the person in charge of the actors rushed over.


    ¡°Director Wang, something¡¯s wrong. Xiao Li, the stuntman for the car scene, can¡¯t make it.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was anxious after hearing that. ¡°Why can¡¯t he make it? This is the start of the film. We have to wait for him.¡±


    He said helplessly. ¡°Director Wang, he said he went to another production instead and he can¡¯t make it in time. Should we just do it tomorrow?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao was furious. He raised his hand. ¡°Tell him to get here right now. The whole team is waiting for him. Does he know how much money we are losing? Is he going to pay?¡±


    The director was furious. And this made the person in charge frightened and at a loss for words.


    However, he couldn¡¯t me the director for being angry. The entire production expenses were pretty steep.


    It included the venue¡¯s rental fee, the workers¡¯ wages, and the props. Those were high costs.


    Zheng Long furrowed his brows. He was really unhappy with these people that didn¡¯t turn up. Furthermore, film productions would be greatly affected by situations like these.


    Now that the stuntman couldn¡¯t make it, where could they find another one?


    ¡°Director Wang, what should we do?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°What else can we do? We just wasted today. Besides, we spent so much effort deciding on this ce. They only gave us one day. Where can we find someone like him?¡±


    Then, Li Meng Hua looked into the distance. ¡°Director Wang, Master Lin is here.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao¡¯s anger slowly vanished after hearing that. However, he was still really unhappy. Now that he had to wee Master Lin, he couldn¡¯t greet him with a foul attitude.


    Lin Fan parked his car and walked towards the Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. He looked around and realized that there were a lot of workers. Director Wang was indeed a renown director. Everything looked prepared.


    ¡°Director Wang.¡± Lin Fan went up to Wang Ke Hao and greeted him.


    ¡°Master Lin, you are here.¡± Wang Ke Hao smiled. He looked totally opposite from a few moments ago as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Uncle Lin...¡± the children shouted after seeing Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan waved towards them and said, ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll hang out with all of youter.¡±


    Li Meng Hua and Zheng Long saw how popr Master Lin was with the kids. If Master Lin were to get involved in another piece of scandalous news, they wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    Right now, they only believed what they saw. After all, it was difficult to find a person that was so good with children.


    It was difficult for children to hide their true feelings.


    Children only liked or disliked a person. Their smiles were genuine and it showed how much they loved Master Lin.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ke Hao and asked, ¡°Director Wang, did something bad happen? You look off.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao sighed. ¡°The stuntman decided not toe. The starting scene starts with a difficult car stunt. An ordinary stuntman wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. We already signed the contract with him about a month ago. He suddenly said he isn¡¯ting today. He said that without even thinking about how much money we¡¯re going to lose.¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, it is because of me. I should have followed up with it closely. If I did, this wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± the person in charge of the actors said.


    He was a loyal worker for Director Wang and he felt really bad that this had happened.


    The stunt coordinator said, ¡°Let¡¯s find another local stuntman. We can simplify the actions.¡±


    ¡°No, it has to be exquisite,¡± Wang Ke Hao said.


    <i>Special stunts?</i>


    Lin Fan stroked his chin. He felt that he would be able to do the car stunt. After all, he was Qingtian Bay¡¯s Racing God. He should be able to take that stuntman¡¯s ce.


    ¡°How about I try?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ke Hao was stunned. He pped his thigh. ¡°Right! Master Lin should be able to help.¡±


    However, he thought that Master Lin was going to find a stuntman to take his ce. He didn¡¯t know that Master Lin was going to do it personally.

 Chapter 1004 - Is that good enough?

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Is that good enough?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ke Hao suddenly thought of Lin Fan¡¯s identity. He was a recognized figure in Shanghai, how could he not know anyone who could get a stuntman for him?


    After thinking of that, Wang Ke Hao heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like the matter was about to be resolved.


    However, he still vowed to never employ this particr stuntman ever again.


    Lin Fan looked around. ¡°What car are we going to use for the stuntter?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao didn¡¯t really think too much about the question, he just walked towards a car and replied, ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re using this one.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded as the car was pretty decent. Then, he asked, ¡°What do you require the stunt to be like?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao didn¡¯t know why Master Lin was asking those questions. He thought about it and felt that perhaps it was because Master Lin was great friends with the stuntman and knew about his capabilities. Hence, he needed to find out more about the stunt so that he could confirm if the stuntman could perform it.


    Wang Ke Hao sighed after thinking about how responsible Master Lin was for asking about the intricate details of the stunt. He probably didn¡¯t want the stuntman to make a wasted trip.


    However, Wang Ke Hao didn¡¯t know how to convey the message to him. Hence, he got the stunt coordinator toe over.


    The stunt instructor was a middle-aged man and he treated Lin Fan with respect. After all, everyone knew about Lin Fan. Then, he started to exin the stunt to him.


    ¡°Oh, you mean that the rear wheels of the car should be raised and the car will be moving off the ground? Then, it¡¯ll make a 360-degree turn. Is that correct?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The stunt instructor nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s about it. The rest would depend on the creativity of the stuntman. The main thing is that the car has to flip around at the end.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand now. It¡¯s not that difficult,¡± Lin Fan said.


    The stunt instructor looked at him helplessly. The stunt was actually pretty difficult to do. The individualponents weren¡¯t difficult to execute but it was difficult to execute everything smoothly. There weren¡¯t many people who could execute it perfectly.


    The camera angle would be fixed and the stuntman had to execute everything in one take. Nobody would be confident enough to guarantee sess.


    Wang Ke Hao said, ¡°Master Lin, is that okay?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simple.¡±


    If it were someone else who said that, he would definitely think that this person was bragging. However, since Master Lin was the one who said it, he had to believe that it was a simple stunt. After all, Master Lin had said it so confidently.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. The price will definitely be satisfactory.¡± Although he thought that Master Lin was going to look for someone through his connections, he still had to be paid.


    Lin Fan immediately opened the car door and sat inside. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Director Wang actually came to the Welfare Institute to film. I¡¯ll do it for free.¡±


    Then, Wang Ke Hao was stunned when he saw Master Lin sitting in the car. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°Master Lin, you are...?¡± He decided to ask him.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll execute the stunt for you. Didn¡¯t I say it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Ke Hao hesitated for a moment. The stunt coordinator at the side was also stunned. <i>What did Master Lin just say?</i>


    <i>He must be kidding. </i>Even the stunt instructor didn¡¯t believe it. Anyone who hadn¡¯t gone through long years of training wouldn¡¯t be able to execute such aplex stunt.


    Now that Master Lin said that he could do it, how was the stunt coordinator going to believe it?


    Wang Ke Hao sighed. If another person were to do that, he would have scolded that person. However, the person before him was Lin Fan. He said, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t joke with me. Come out now, if something happens to you, I can¡¯t take the me.¡±


    That was indeed true. If something were to happen to Master Lin, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave Shanghai.


    Master Lin was like a treasure of Shanghai.


    He still remembered how difficult things had been when he had applied for permission to use the road junction of the Welfare Institute.


    It was really close to the Welfare Institute and the film production team had been pretty inexperienced, if something were to happen there, Master Lin would definitely be furious.


    One should not underestimate Master Lin¡¯s rtionship with government officials. All the government officials wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Master Lin, given his power and status.


    After all, Master Lin¡¯s influence was boundless and everyone wanted to have a piece of his influence.


    They had heard that a government official had passed an instruction to get rid of dogs and it had eventually spread to Cloud Street. It had almost affected Master Lin¡¯s pet. Although nobody knew who had published it online, the official who passed thew had almost gotten fired for doing that.


    If something were to happen to the Welfare Institute, this would definitely get a lot of people into trouble.


    Therefore, Wang Ke Hao knew the importance of Master Lin in the eyes of many people.


    Perhaps even the richest man in Hong Kong wouldn¡¯t be able topare to Master Lin. In the end, Shanghai¡¯s leaders would still choose Master Lin without a shadow of a doubt.


    Because their decisions would affect a lot of things in the nation.


    Even if he was the richest man, money could not resolve everything.


    Master Lin¡¯s medical skills were shockingly powerful and he came up with a lot of new medications. Furthermore, he had even won the Nobel Prize. These des would crush anyone out there who wanted to challenge him.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ke Hao¡¯s expression of disbelief. He said helplessly, ¡°Director Wang, you look like you¡¯re in disbelief. Do you think I¡¯m kidding?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao smiled bittersweetly. ¡°Master Lin, forgive me. If something happens to you, I can¡¯t handle the consequences.¡±


    *whiz*


    Lin Fan immediately drove off. He wanted to prove himself.


    Wang Ke Hao shouted, ¡°Master Lin, stop messing around!¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they saw what was happening.


    They were actually witnessing Master Lin executing stunts.


    He started to doplicated car stunts and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Wang Ke Hao looked at the stunt instructor. ¡°Will this suffice?¡±


    The stunt instructor was stunned. If he hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed Master Lin was the one behind the wheels.


    ¡°Director Wang, Master Lin is performing extremely difficult moves. Although a lot of people can do it, literally nobody can do it as well as him,¡± the stunt instructor said.


    Then, Lin Fan reversed his car back to where he had started. He smiled. ¡°Director Wang, do you think that¡¯s good enough?¡±


    Wang Ke Hao looked at Master Lin in shock. Then, he recovered from his daze and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m an experienced driver. You didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

 Chapter 1005 - A dream to fulfill

    <h4>Chapter 1005: A dream to fulfill</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Everyone, get to your positions.¡±


    ¡°Get back into the zone. If anyone of you screws up, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Wang Ke Yao was known for his strictness in work. He didn¡¯t care if he was dealing with rich investors. He demanded only perfection and nothing else.


    In the past, there had been a female actress that had been pulled into the production by a rich investor. She had beente for a particr scene and she got badly scolded by Wang Ke Hao. He had even threatened to fire her and said that the show could still go on without her.


    In the end, the investor had had to speak to Wang Ke Hao so that she could continue acting. However, what Wang Ke Hao said to him had caused the investor to tell the actress to stop acting in the film.


    ¡®With this girl in the film, my film will lose millions of dors.¡¯


    The investor had been so shocked that he quickly asked the actress to stop going for this production.


    Every investor feared film directors. Furthermore, Wang Ke Hao was a household name. His films would always rake in millions of dors.


    Although he had somewhat lost his prowess, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°Master Lin, alright, we¡¯re ready.¡± Wang Ke Hao trusted Master Lin a lot and what Master Lin had just done was simply spectacr.


    The engine started revving.


    The car charged forward and ran into a road obstacle which caused the car to flip and roll. To Lin Fan, these stunts were simple. It was just troublesome to have the protection gear around his head. However, he still had to do it. If not, Wang Ke Hao wouldn¡¯t allow him to execute the stunt.


    ¡°Brilliant.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao stood up and apuded after watching that. Then, something shocking happened.


    The car flipped and spun 720-degrees in the air. Then, itnded heavily. It was a stunning drop. Furthermore, it stopped perfectly.


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Wang Ke Hao was thoroughly convinced. It was even better than he had expected.


    He had filmed everything in one take and he felt that it might even be possible to win the award for the best stunt.


    The other workers ran over to the car after it stopped. However, Lin Fan walked out of the car even before they reached it.


    Wang Ke Hao ran forward and held Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Lin, are you okay?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. That was simple. How was it, Director Wang?¡±


    ¡°That was brilliant. I¡¯m really satisfied.¡± Wang Ke Hao nodded and smiled.


    Zheng Long and Li Meng Hua were dumbfounded. They felt that it was as if everything had been done with CGI effects. They felt that Master Lin was simply extraordinary. It was as if he knew how to do everything.


    Furthermore, Master Lin had a lot of connections and he could resolve things extremely easily; especially the Haojiang incident.


    Their friends in Haojiang had even called over to find out who had actually managed to resolve it so easily.


    All they could do wasugh and avoid the topic.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. However, Director Wang, please be careful when you¡¯re handling the Welfare Institute matters. After all, we don¡¯t want anything to happen here.¡±


    Wang Ke Hao patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. I won¡¯t bring any trouble to the Welfare Institute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lin Fan said and nodded. Then, he chatted for a while longer and went to the guardpost. Han Lu was the person appointed to guard the entrance of the Welfare Institute.


    Han Lu looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, this production team should be fine, right?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I agreed for them to use this area. I¡¯ll go and speak to the kids.¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to focus more on developing the children. However, he was there to resolve another issue. The Welfare Institute contained a section ofnd with bungalows made of bricks and tiles.


    Director Huang said, ¡°Master Lin, the workers of the Welfare Institute lived in these buildings in the past. After the Welfare Institute faced financial problems, the workers left.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the buildings and realized that they were all built in the 90s. However, they were still well preserved.


    ¡°Director Huang, if I rebuild them into a residential area for teachers, what do you think of that?¡± Lin Fan asked. He wanted to change theyout of the Welfare Institute.


    In the future, the kids would definitely grow up.


    Some of the ces wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to be shared. This could be a dormitory. They would be split ording to gender and a room would have four or six people.


    Furthermore, that could help to attract teachers to work in the Welfare Institute. They could stay there indefinitely and that was a practical benefit.


    Lin Fan felt that his reputation couldn¡¯t possiblyst through the years. He definitely needed another way to attract teachers.


    Director Huang thought about it for a moment, ¡°That is possible.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Then, Lin Fan thought of something. ¡°Director Huang, actually I thought of something. Although it doesn¡¯t seem very realistic, I would like to try.¡±


    Director Huang looked at Lin Fan and asked, ¡°Master Lin, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Look, I feel like I can build an apartment block and it can house the kids in the future too. Although I am confident in developing every child here, I think there will be anomalies. Furthermore, they will get married in the future and get houses. We are like their parents. We have to think about their future.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I am prepared to develop this for them.¡±


    Director Huang was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, that... There are so many children here.¡±


    Before Director Huang could finish, Lin Fan interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can continue building if there aren¡¯t sufficient units.¡±


    Director Huang was speechless. She felt that she couldn¡¯t align her thoughts with Master Lin¡¯s. There was a long way to go before the kids would move in.


    However, she was really in awe of Master Lin. He was truly thinking of the future of the Welfare Institute.


    No other welfare institute would be able to house the kids and think about their future.


    Lin Fan added, ¡°Look, these kids are orphans. When they grow up, they will be capable. They can continue staying here and the Welfare Institute would definitely not be closed down. They would recall their past and help other kids in the future. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°A hundred yearster, we will be gone but there would still be people to continue this.¡±


    Lin Fan felt that he was thinking really far ahead. Although it made sense, it was a difficult feat. However, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he worked hard.


    Director Huang looked at Master Lin and she was speechless. Then, she smiled. ¡°Master Lin, as long as you¡¯re willing, I will help you as best as I can.¡±

 Chapter 1006 - I probably made you a cuckold in my past life

    <h4>Chapter 1006: I probably made you a cuckold in my past life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Eastern Han Group!


    In the conference room.


    ¡°Chief Wang, the development opportunities in Qing Xian look really good. Compared tost year, the prices in Qing Xian have increased by 30% in just a month,¡± a construction project manager said.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Wang Ming Yang nodded. He was thinking about developing the Qing Xian region to be more connected to Hong Kong¡¯s residential areas and shopping districts. At the same time, there were a lot of city rail projects that caused the prices of the buildings to increase.


    Then, a plump man reported his findings, ¡°Chief Wang, the leader in Qing Xian gave us a document. Because of a corrupt constructionpany, it¡¯s a mess there. The leader told us that we have to take over the mess if we want to develop the area.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang furrowed his brows after hearing that. ¡°Are they stupid? How could they make such a request?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know if they¡¯re stupid but they must be crazy. The main thing is that the leader in Qingxian has already found his sessor. He is probably free to say anything he likes,¡± the plump manager said.


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°Tell them it¡¯s impossible. We have already invested more than a hundred billion in this project. They want us to take over apany that¡¯s worth thirty billion? Do they really think we print money for a living?¡±


    *Knock knock*


    Then, his secretary came in.


    The conference room became silent.


    Wang Ming Yang furrowed his brows. ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re in a meeting?¡±


    In the past, the secretary wouldn¡¯t have dared to barge into the conference room. However, she had to do so now.


    ¡°Chief Wang, Master Lin is here. He is waiting for you in your office,¡± the secretary said.


    She knew the rtionship between Master Lin and Chief Wang. Sometimes, the staff would also discuss it. They had even thought that they were gays. However, Chief Wang was attached and they had dismissed that thought.


    However, they were specting if it was just a cover-up.


    Wang Ming Yang suddenly smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, the meeting is over. You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    ¡°Chief Wang, I still have to report something,¡± a manager said. He felt that the meeting had been cut short.


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t really care about it. He just waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just email me the details. I will read it at night.¡±


    Then, he left for his office.


    ¡°Sigh, our job¡¯s not done.¡± The manager looked helplessly as Chief Wang left.


    They felt that Master Lin was like a femme fatale to Chief Wang.


    How could a director of argepany to have such divided attention to his work just because of one person?


    The other employees smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Master Lin is here and Chief Wang will definitely go to meet him. How can work bepared to Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two of them? If the secretary barged into a meeting like this in the past, she would definitely be fired.¡±


    The secretary just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the office.


    Lin Fan sat on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s chair and looked out of the window. He was admiring the scenery and thinking about how great it was to be a boss.


    *click*


    The door was pushed open.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally here to meet me,¡± Wang Ming Yang said as he opened the door.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Cloud Street for half a month and you didn¡¯t even visit me. This office is pretty nice. The scenery is good.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t mind Lin Fan sitting on his seat. He just sat on the edge of the table. ¡°If you¡¯d like, you can move over and I can make arrangements for you to have a designated corner to make scallion pancakes.¡±


    Lin Fan turned the chair around, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not the life I want. Oh, right. I wanted to discuss something with you.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Something to do with the Welfare Institute,¡± Lin Fan said. He grabbed the golf club and carefully hit a golf ball into the hole of the portable golf mat.


    Wang Ming Yang knew that his friend really cared about the Welfare Institute. He felt that perhaps Lin Fan would even spend the rest of his life there.


    ¡°You should know that the Welfare Institute has several bungalows behind it, right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wang Ming Yang thought about it. ¡°Yeah, they look pretty big and ancient.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking of developing them into apartment blocks.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re thinking of. Just let me handle it. Since we¡¯re best buddies, you should know that this is pretty much settled.¡±


    ¡°Really, sometimes, you have a great mind for business. If this seeds, the prices would be insane.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not thinking of selling it. I¡¯m thinking about the kids and staff of the Welfare Institute.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s okay. I can still pay for it. How many levels are you prepared to build?¡±


    Lin Fan thought about it and said, ¡°About 50 to 60 levels. I think there¡¯s only enough space to build one building.¡±


    *tter*


    Wang Ming Yang almost vomited blood after hearing that. He asked, ¡°Bro, are you having a fever?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Twenty levels should be more than enough. Are you thinking of going to heaven by building 50 to 60 stories?¡±


    When he heard that, Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Bro, you should know that this is Shanghai. If you want to build 50 to 60 stories, do you know how deep the foundation has to be? Also, the wages and the electricity bills would definitely be insane.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you have to think about the housing tax. Since you said that you¡¯re not selling it, you¡¯re going to be crushed.¡± Wang Ming Yang was dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan was stunned. He clearly hadn¡¯t known that. ¡°Is it really a lot?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s say I earn a hundred dors, I would have to pay sixty-one dors worth of tax. Do you think that¡¯s a lot?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°Now that you know that, are you still going to build it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    ¡°I...¡± Wang Ming Yang almost wanted to kill himself.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Let me ask you this. Are you going to help me?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good enough then. If you weren¡¯t going to help, I would understand why you would say so much. Now that you have agreed to help, stop talking about those things.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°I think I might have been your wife in my past life and made you a cuckold. I¡¯m probably here to repay my debts. This is going to cost me everything I earnedst year.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Wang Ming Yang on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since we¡¯re family, why should we be so courteous? I¡¯ll make a move now.¡±


    Then, he stopped at the door.


    ¡°Oh, right. The design looks like this.¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Undisciplined and out of control

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Undisciplined and out of control</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After Wang Ming Yang left, Lin Fan¡¯s mood was exceptionally good. Having a good friend was a great thing after all.


    He was feeling a little hungry. He saw a noodle shop by the road that was pretty well decorated. Although it was a little small, he thought that it must have had a good business.


    He stopped the car by the road.


    ¡°He Family Noodles.¡±


    This was the name on the signboard. It represented family harmony and prosperity.


    As he walked in, a group of people at a table were eating.


    ¡°Boss, give me a bowl of prawn noodles,¡± Lin Fan hollered as he sat down.


    ¡°Got it.¡± When the middle-aged boss behind the counter heard this, he went into the kitchen. The kitchen wasn¡¯t sealed off, so one could see the inside clearly from the outside.


    It was a good and clean environment.


    At that moment, an old granny with a child walked into the shop. ¡°Boss, two bowls of beef noodles.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± the boss shouted from the kitchen.


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m so tired. Carry me on the way back.¡± This child appeared to be a first grader in primary school. As he sat on the chair, his hands were restless. He picked up the toothpicks from the table and poured all of them out from the container to y with them.


    ¡°Alright, Granny will carry you. You can¡¯t y with this. Put it back,¡± said the granny helplessly.


    The child was upset. ¡°No, I want to y.¡±


    As Lin Fan saw this, he shook his head. He felt that this child was really yful. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about that. Instead, he was thinking about where he should go after eating the noodles.


    He could make use of this time to go around to take a look and see if there were any suitable people to give the carvings to. This was a good n to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡°The prawn noodles are done. Pleasee over to collect it,¡± said the boss from the kitchen.


    There were no waiters in the shop, so the customers had to serve themselves. Lin Fan stood up and went to the counter to collect the noodles.


    ¡°The beef noodles are done,¡± the boss shouted once more.


    The granny said to her grandson, ¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t move. Granny is going to collect the noodles.¡±


    Lin Fan put a spoonful of noodles into his mouth. He felt that the taste was really pretty good. It seemed that his eye for a good eatery was pretty good.


    At that moment, the child¡¯s voice at the side drew Lin Fan¡¯s attention.


    The child stared at his granny¡¯s bowl and frowned. ¡°Granny, did you not give all your beef to me today?¡±


    The granny smiled. ¡°Of course I did. Before carrying the bowls over, I already put all the beef in your bowl.¡±


    The child was upset as he shouted loudly, ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re definitely hiding your beef. I have much less beef here than I didst time.¡±


    Then, he picked up his chopsticks and stuck them in his granny¡¯s bowl, searching for hidden pieces of beef. As he did this, some of the noodles spilled onto the table.


    The granny had a look of helplessness on her face. ¡°You really don¡¯t listen.¡± Then, she picked up the noodles from the table with her chopsticks and ced them back into the bowl.


    When the child saw that there was no more beef, his legs kicked the air in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must have secretly eaten it. How can you do that? I won¡¯t eat anymore. I won¡¯t eat!¡±


    When the boss heard these voices, he came out. Seeing that it was a kid, he felt that this kid was a little tyrant, undisciplined and out of control.


    Lin Fan stopped eating and said to the child, ¡°Child, you can¡¯t treat your granny like this.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? Just eat your own noodles,¡± the boy barked at Lin Fan rudely as his neck turned red.


    When Lin Fan heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to give the boy a few ps. But he resisted the urge. If it wasn¡¯t a little boy, he definitely would have taught him a lesson.


    The granny nodded at Lin Fan. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m sorry. This child is spoiled.¡±


    Lin Fan felt a strong disapproval. <i>You know that he¡¯s spoiled but you¡¯re still spoiling him further.</i>


    Then, the granny sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry. Granny will buy you another bowl.¡± It seemed that she had no other way to deal with this grandson.


    The middle-aged boss, who was nearby, saw this and was filled with anger.<i>How can a little child behave like this? His education has really failed.</i>


    Without waiting for the granny to say anything, the boss said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t sell my noodles to children who don¡¯t know manners.¡±


    When the granny heard this, she sat down helplessly. Seeing that her grandson was still angry, her voice became weak. ¡°Granny really didn¡¯t eat it. I gave it all to you.¡±


    At that moment, as the child sat there, he was so angry that a vein had appeared on his forehead. With his little hand, he swept the two bowls of noodles onto the ground. Then, he picked up his school bag and stormed out of the ce without turning back at all. The granny followed behind, chasing after him hastily.


    ¡°Sigh. Children nowadays are all spoiled. If he¡¯s like this now, who knows how he¡¯ll be in the future?¡± When the middle-aged boss saw this, he was so furious that his face turned red. He carried some cleaning equipment over to clean up the spilled noodles.


    Lin Fan shook his head as he ate his noodles. ¡°Boss, what you did just now was right.¡±


    The boss looked at Lin Fan and put on a wide smile. ¡°Sigh. I only did that because I wanted the child to know his mistake. I also wanted his granny to know that she can¡¯t treat a child like that. But looking at what happened, it seems that it didn¡¯t work at all.¡±


    At another table, two middle-aged women who had almost finished eating shook their heads. ¡°If my child behaved like that, I would beat him until he kneels. That child was out of control. I wonder what kind of family produced a child like that. This is really uneptable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That child is simply a little tyrant. His education has failed.¡±


    The middle-aged boss sighed. ¡°Two good bowls of noodles have gone to waste. Right now, in some ces, children don¡¯t even have food to eat. They might only get a bowl of porridge a day. Meanwhile, children in cities throw their food away if they can¡¯t finish it. They develop such habits of wastage from a young age that will be hard to change when they grow old.¡±


    Lin Fan looked closely at the boss. He hadn¡¯t noticed before that this boss was actually a kindhearted person. This boss would make handmade noodles each year and vacuum pack them before sending them to some rural areas.


    He was a good person but he didn¡¯t really suit the task. This middle-aged boss¡¯s life was great. He had a son and a daughter and there were no cmities in his future.


    The middle-aged man cleared up the spilled noodles, then ced them into a box before cing this box outside, next to the nts. It seemed that he was giving the food to stray animals to eat.


    ¡°Please carry on eating.¡± The boss smiled apologetically to the people inside the shop. Then, he ced all the toothpicks on the table back into the container.


    Lin Fan shook his head. He wondered which family this child belonged to. To raise a child to such a state, that family had really failed.


    After some time.


    Lin Fan had almost finished his noodles. As he was preparing to pay the bill, three people entered the ce.


    Among these three, two of them were the granny and the child. The third person was a middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Give me three bowls of noodles.¡± The middle-aged woman sat down. Meanwhile, the child arrogantly sat by her side. As for that granny, it seemed that she had been reprimanded and her eyes were a little red.


    When the boss saw this, he didn¡¯t say much as he just went into the kitchen to prepare the noodles.


    Lin Fan was in no hurry to leave. He wanted to see what these people were going to do.

 Chapter 1008 - This place is very unhygienic

    <h4>Chapter 1008: This ce is very unhygienic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Soon after, the boss¡¯s voice rang out from the kitchen.


    ¡°Excuse me, pleasee and collect your noodles.¡±


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she mmed the table, expressing her displeasure. ¡°What is it? I¡¯m paying for these noodles but I still have to collect them myself? Serve them to me.¡±


    As the boss was filling up thest bowl with noodles, he heard this and sighed. However, he wasn¡¯t petty about it. One should never argue with unreasonable people because no matter what you say, you would never win the argument.


    Then, he carried a bowl of noodles in each hand and brought two bowls to the table before going to get thest bowl.


    As the boss was about to leave the table, that middle-aged woman said unkindly, ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    The boss stopped, wondering what this woman was going to do. At that moment, he saw the woman ce all the beef into a separate bowl. She raised her head and looked at the boss. ¡°I want to ask you this. We¡¯re spending money to eat your noodles and helping you to earn money. What did you mean when you said that you won¡¯t sell your noodles.¡±


    The boss said, ¡°Lady, what you¡¯re saying isn¡¯t right. Although I sell noodles to make a living, your child is simply too rude. How can you educate him this way?¡±


    *tter!*


    The middle-aged woman mmed the table furiously. ¡°How I educate him has nothing to do with you. Just sell your d*mn noodles and mind your own business.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely? As a parent, how can you say such things in front of your child?¡± The boss had not expected this parent to be so unreasonable. It waspletely out of his expectations.


    Lin Fan, who was at the side, furrowed his brows. He felt that this woman was really outrageous. If she behaved this way, how could the child possibly be well-educated?


    The two other middle-aged women at the other table hadn¡¯t left yet. At this moment, they spoke up for the boss, ¡°You can¡¯t educate your child like this. If you don¡¯t educate him well from young, he¡¯ll be useless when he grows old.¡±


    Then, the mother picked up a pair of chopsticks and threw it at them furiously. ¡°What did you say? Who are you saying will be useless? Your whole family will be useless, not mine! That¡¯s because you are not capable at all. This is just the way my child is. In the future, even if a hole appears in the sky, I will patch up that hole for my child.¡±


    The two middle-aged women had been frightened by this woman¡¯s actions and they didn¡¯t dare to say more. To them, this woman was really a brute.


    Moreover, she was unreasonable. They didn¡¯t dare to anger such a person for fear of getting burned.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man looked at that granny. ¡°And you, old hag, how can you get bullied even when you¡¯re bringing your grandson out for lunch? How useless are you?¡±


    When Lin Fan heard these words, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°What? All of you just want to go against me today, don¡¯t you? You all want to help this boss, don¡¯t you? Alright then. Well done to all of you.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m going to make a report. I¡¯m going to report your shop for being unhygienic and dirty.¡±


    After saying that, the woman took out her phone and dialed a number.


    When the boss saw this, he instantly panicked. ¡°You can¡¯t just nder me like that! How is my shop not clean? I always clean my shop up after every customer. I wash my equipment every day. The kitchen is cleaned every day too. How can you say that my shop is unhygienic?¡±


    ¡°How? I can say anything I want,¡± barked the woman arrogantly. Her expression was tyrannical. As she disyed her dominance, it was as if she saw everyone else as inferior.


    The boss was furious now and also upset. He felt that it was really hard to be a good person. He had meddled into something and now he was in trouble.


    Seeing someone¡¯s child misbehaving and saying a few words had caused him such trouble.


    At that moment, the call got through.


    ¡°Hello, I want to make a report. There¡¯s a noodle shop that has terrible hygiene. Come here quickly,¡± said the middle-aged woman unrestrainedly. Then, she stated the address of this ce.


    As the boss stood at the side, he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do. This was nder. It was in nder.


    Lin Fan maintained his cool as he quietly waited. He wanted to see just what this woman could do.


    Within ten minutes, a government car arrived. It was from the Food Hygiene Administration.


    A group of workers walked over. When they saw this woman, they nodded at her but they acted as if they didn¡¯t know each other. One of the workers, a tall andnky man, shouted, ¡°Who called to make the report?¡±


    ¡°It was me,¡± said the middle-aged woman. Then she stood up and pointed to the surroundings. ¡°I discovered that the hygiene in this shop is very poor.¡±


    Lin Fanughed in his heart. She had just made the call and those people hade immediately. Either the people in this department were very serious about their work and they took the public¡¯s reports very seriously or these people knew the woman.


    Lin Fan chose to believe thetter.


    When the middle-aged boss saw that they had reallye, he became nervous. There was no problem with his shop. There was definitely no problem.


    ¡°There are no problems with my shop. She¡¯s falsely using me.¡±


    Thenky worker waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to say. Your shop¡¯s environment will tell us if there is a problem or not. Since someone has reported, we have to do a proper check. Go and check the kitchen.¡±


    The men at the side who were in working attire nodded their heads before heading into the kitchen.


    The boss looked at the middle-aged woman and frowned. He couldn¡¯t figure out just what was going on.


    As for the women sitting at the other table, they shook their heads. They felt that this vixen definitely had connections. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t be happening. Those workers had arrived too quickly, so much so that it wasn¡¯t believable.


    These days, even if someone called an emergency ambnce to save someone¡¯s life, it wouldn¡¯t arrive so quickly.


    Could it be that they took an airne here?


    At that moment, voices came from the kitchen.


    ¡°The venttor is dirty.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s dust here.¡±


    ¡°What bit this thing? It looks like it was bitten by rats.


    ¡°There are spider webs in the corner.¡±


    When the boss heard this, he was so enraged that his face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I definitely cleaned it up well.¡±


    The workers moved the kitchen counter away and pointed at the deepest end. ¡°Not possible? Why don¡¯t youe and take a look for yourself?¡±


    When the boss saw that the workers had actually moved the kitchen counter away to look at the corner, he was lost for words. Were they reviewing a five-star hotel or something?


    He was just a noodle seller.


    He didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that every corner was sparkling clean but he dared to guarantee that he cleaned the ce up every day. The ce was hygienic and there definitely wouldn¡¯t be rubbish left in the kitchen overnight.

 Chapter 1009 - Ah! Master Lin

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Ah! Master Lin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The workers came out from the kitchen. One of them held a sheet of paper in his hands as he looked at the boss indifferently. ¡°The hygiene in your noodle shop doesn¡¯t meet the requirements. It will be closed temporarily. Whenever you¡¯ve cleaned it up,e to us again to apply for the reopening.¡±


    The oue was simple. It didn¡¯t meet the requirements and it had to be closed down temporarily. But to the boss, this was in nder.


    This was just a small shop and his whole family relied on it for a living. If it were to close down, who knew when it would be able to open up again?


    He was very aware of things. Negotiating with these people was not simple at all. If they really wanted to screw him over, they would be able to find all kinds of problems even if his shop was very well-maintained.


    For example, they could say that the drainage system wasn¡¯t good and it had to be fixed.


    Or they could say that the wall was a little dark and needed repainting.


    Or they could even say that there were wires exposed and that was too dangerous.


    Regardless, they could definitely find a reason if they wanted to prevent him from reopening his shop. The mostmon method was to tell him that they weren¡¯t in the office if he came to look for them. And if he asked when they¡¯d be back, they could just say that they didn¡¯t know and tell him toe back the next day.


    And if he were toe back the next day, they would say that they were away again. They would drive him mad and make him even want to kill himself.


    When the middle-aged woman heard those words, sheughed delightfully. ¡°I told you. Your hygiene is terrible. This ce is not clean at all.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The boss¡¯s face was green with rage. Then, he looked at the workers. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. How could I not meet the requirements? Your checks aren¡¯t right.¡±


    The workers frowned. ¡°How is it not right? Are you saying that there¡¯s an issue with our checks? Let me tell you that hygiene is of utmost importance. Moreover, this is close to a primary school. If those students eat any dirty food and a problem arises, would you bear responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. Take this sheet of paper. When you¡¯ve settled your hygiene, then you can open the shop again.


    At that moment, Lin Fan could see that they had purposelye to cause trouble for the boss. Then, he sat there as he held his phone. ¡°Not bad. Your check is very strict. I¡¯ve already recorded this on video.¡±


    Hearing that, the workers were very displeased. One of them looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t record this? Hand over your phone. It has to be deleted!¡±


    *Bam!*


    He mmed the table furiously.


    This noise made everyone in the shop jump in shock.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± the middle-aged woman yelled at Lin Fan as she had been given a shock as well.


    Lin Fan ced his phone on the table, then raised his head. Looking at those people, he said, ¡°Alright, my phone is here. If anyone of you has the capability,e and take it. I, Lin Fan, can¡¯t believe that you can bully someone like that.¡±


    As these workers looked at Lin Fan, who had been sitting there silently all along, their muttered in their hearts.


    <i>This face looks way too familiar.</i>


    These workers usually just sat in their office and didn¡¯t do much each day. They would just go through their phones, looking at the news. They knew about the news on the Inte very well.


    Especially regarding people in Shanghai, they were iparably knowledgeable.


    Recently, who had been stealing all the spotlight on the news?


    Besides Elder Dog, there was only Master Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± one of the workers cried out.


    Although the noodle shop boss didn¡¯t see the news much, he knew about Master Lin. Master Lin was a very famous being in Shanghai. When he heard that, he gasped in shock, ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded at the boss, then looked over at the workers. ¡°What do you base your checks on?¡±


    ¡°If you checked the shop ording to the rules and there was indeed a problem with the shop, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. I would even support you. But you guys are causing trouble for the shop owner because of this woman. I¡¯m sorry but I will be going against you to the very end.¡±


    Those workers¡¯ hearts were thumping furiously. If Master Lin were to be serious, it would be a big problem.


    ¡°Master Lin, we really checked it ording to the rules,¡± one of the workers stammered. At this point, he could only reply stubbornly.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll make a call to your unit and let them send someone else to check. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue. But if there happens to be an issue with your checks, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s prating gaze was directed at these workers.


    These workers knew that Master Lin wasn¡¯t from their line of work and he had no authority over them. However, Master Lin¡¯s status was not average.


    Moreover, they had acted unreasonably this time. There had indeed been no issues with this shop¡¯s hygiene. Compared to other shops, it was already much more hygienic.


    How could they have known that Master Lin had actually been here all along? Moreover, Master Lin had even seen and heard the entire situation clearly.


    ¡°Who are you? What does this have to do with you?¡± the middle-aged woman scowled, ¡°Stop being so meddlesome!¡±


    ¡°Brainless vixen.¡±


    Lin Fan shot her a re, then ignored her. Instead, he looked at the workers. ¡°In life, you have to be able to carry out your job honorably. I call tell that you don¡¯t want this to go down badly either. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me what exactly is going on.¡±


    These workers exchanged looks with each other. If they had been facing someone else, perhaps they would have felt lucky. But facing Master Lin, they really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Then, they said honestly, ¡°Master Lin, please forgive us. We didn¡¯t purposelye to cause trouble for this shop. This is our leader¡¯s wife. She called us over and we couldn¡¯t reject. That¡¯s why...¡±


    The noodle shop owner didn¡¯t say a single word as he just listened from the side. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to stand up for him. This made him feel exceptionally moved and excited.


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? Do I even know you?¡± The middle-aged woman saw this and was startled. Although she was a brute, she still had a brain. She knew that if people found out that she had been using her husband¡¯s authority to bully others outside, things would be very bad.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that these guys would tell everything to this young man.


    Had they gone mad?


    The workers looked at the woman helplessly. ¡°This is Master Lin. Don¡¯t hide the truth anymore. Otherwise, things will turn out very badly.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at these workers and said, ¡°Give your leader a call and exin the situation. If he cane, tell him toe. If he¡¯s busy, then it¡¯s fine. Regardless, this shop is clean and it meets the standards. You can¡¯t use your power to bully others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The workers nodded, then hurriedly took out a phone and called their leader.

 Chapter 1010 - So much trouble for a bowl of noodles

    <h4>Chapter 1010: So much trouble for a bowl of noodles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the Hygiene office.


    A middle-aged man was working. At this moment, a call came. Looking at his phone, he saw that it was from the ground-level workers and he thought that they required advice from him, so he answered the call.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Soon after, this middle-aged man shot up from his chair in shock after hearing what the opposite party had said. His expression was exceptionally unpleasant as if he hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen.


    ¡°I¡¯lle right now. Be more courteous to Master Lin.¡±


    After hanging up, the middle-aged man was so angry that his face turned red. It was as if some kind of shameful thing had been discovered. He grabbed his coat and rushed out of the office.


    Those who were working saw the leader leaving in such a hurry and wondered what was happening.


    In their eyes, for the leader to be looking so fiery, something big must have happened.


    The noodle shop.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± The child didn¡¯t know what was going on. He whined loudly before kicking a chair away and walking towards the exit.


    But just as he was leaving, the middle-aged man pulled him back.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°When your husbandes, I want to ask him if he permitted you to be so overbearing.¡±


    ¡°Serving the people. Serving the people indeed.¡±


    To the workers at the side, these words were very piercing. They shamefully lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t want this to happen either but the middle-aged woman was the wife of their leader. In order for them to be promoted, they had to develop the right connections.


    Especially since the leader¡¯s wife had asked them to do something, they couldn¡¯t reject her. After all, sometimes, sucking up to the higher-ups was a thousand times more useful than working hard in their unit.


    But now, a problem had arisen that they hadn¡¯t expected at all. Shanghai was so big. How was it that they had been so unlucky to meet the meddlesome Master Lin?


    Moreover, this Master Lin was so f*cking awesome. How would they even survive this encounter?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± The middle-aged woman seemed a little fearful now. She wanted to leave this ce quickly.


    Lin Fan looked at her calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Your husband is alreadying, why would you leave? Just wait.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡± The child was pushing his mother, wanting to leave. Then, he looked at Lin Fan and said rudely, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let my mother go? We want to leave. What the heck does this have to do with you?¡±


    A child¡¯s words carry no harm. A child¡¯s words are pleasing to the ears. But why was it that these words were so annoying?


    The surrounding workers looked at this mannerless child and felt very regretful. At the same time, they understood that there had been a major issue with this child¡¯s education.


    Soon after.


    A figure rushed in hastily.


    When this person entered the shop, he looked around and couldn¡¯t help but grunt coldly. His wife, child, and even his mother were there. Even workers from his unit were there.


    But when he looked at the young man standing at the side, he immediately went forward, extending his hand. ¡°Master Lin, hello, hello.¡±


    ¡°My surname is Zhang. I¡¯m the leader of the Food Hygiene Department.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Leader Zhang. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your work by telling your subordinate to call you over.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Zhang Zhi Jun shook his head as he replied.


    ¡°Dad.¡± When the child saw this man, he immediately pounced onto him as if he had found someone to rely on. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s bullying me. Beat him for me.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Zhang Zhi Jun pped his son, causing his son to start wailing loudly. Meanwhile, the middle-aged woman wanted to say something but was scared stiff by her husband¡¯s re.


    ¡°You brat...¡± Zhang Zhi Jun had not thought that his son would be like this. Because of his work, he hadn¡¯t had time to watch over him and he had left his son in the hands of his wife and mother. But after hearing the situation on the phone, he understood.


    But at this point, it wasn¡¯t time to deal with that matter. Instead, he shifted his gaze to those workers and said sternly, ¡°What are you all doing? Why did youe here?¡±


    When the workers heard this, they started stammering, ¡°Leader, we...we...¡±


    Right now, they were so frightened that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zhang Zhi Jun waved his hand. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll teach you guys a lesson. You don¡¯t have to keep your positions anymore. I gave you authority but this is how you repay me.¡±


    The workers were so frightened that their faces turned pale. If they were to be fired, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do. They had put in so much effort just to get into their current department.


    Lin Fan spoke, ¡°Leader Zhang, I actually don¡¯t me them for this. The main problem is that your wife was bossing them around. Although they are at fault too, it is understandable. After all, if their leader¡¯s wife orders them to do something, they wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey. Otherwise, if your wife speaks badly of them to you, they would have to suffer.¡±


    When the workers heard Master Lin speak up for them, they were startled. Then, they felt even more guilty. They felt as if they had brought shame to their upation.


    Zhang Zhi Jun was very embarrassed but he nodded. ¡°Right. Master Lin is right. They can¡¯t be entirely med for this.¡± Then, he turned to his wife and raised his voice. ¡°Tell me. Who gave you the right to get them to resolve this issue for you? Don¡¯t you know that this is illegal?¡±


    ¡°Husband, I...¡± The middle-aged women had been shaken by those words and she didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    ¡°Mom, why did you spoil our child so much?¡± Zhang Zhi Jun felt that his life had suddenly darkened. It was as if he had lost something in his life.


    The granny replied, ¡°He¡¯s my grandson. If I don¡¯t spoil him, who would I shower my love on?¡±


    The elderly had simple mindsets. To them, grandchildren were very important and they had to be loved.


    Lin Fan looked at Zhang Zhi Jun and said, ¡°Leader Zhang, I can tell that you are someone who treats your work seriously. You weren¡¯t prepared for things to turn out this way. But I want to say this. If you just work so hard your whole life, your son will grow up to be a tyrant, causing trouble wherever he goes. Do you want to end up using your authority to clean up his mess or do you want to let go of some of your work responsibilities now and educate your child properly? Which do you think is more important?¡±


    Zhang Zhi Jun did not even have to consider it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s more important to educate my child. I¡¯m only working so hard to provide a good environment for him.¡±


    ¡°Now that he has be like this, I¡¯ve lost all my spirit to work.¡±


    Lin Fan felt that he didn¡¯t need to say more. He patted Zhang Zhi Jun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Leader Zhang, I shan¡¯t bother about this anymore. The rest is up to you. This shop¡¯s owner was acting out of goodwill. He wanted to teach your son the meaning of respect but he ended up drawing all this trouble. I think you owe him an apology.¡±


    ¡°Also, If I were you, I would want to focus less on working and more on educating the child. After all, if he isn¡¯t taught well while he¡¯s young, it would be toote when he grows old.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about this matter any longer. He just turned and left.


    Regarding this matter, he had never thought about making things hard for anyone. If it could be resolved perfectly and peacefully, that would be best.


    Moreover, he could tell that this Zhang Zhi Jun was a workaholic. The only problem was that he had neglected his family education.


    <i>Sigh! Even when eating a bowl of noodles, I have toe across such trouble and be forced to help. Still, being able to resolve a matter through reasoning is a rare thing.</i>


    ...

 Chapter 1011 - Searching for a target

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Searching for a target</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the shop.


    It was very quiet. The workers all looked ashamed.


    Zhang Zhi Jun came in front of the boss and bowed in apology. He was very serious and very stern. At that moment, he wasn¡¯t a leader but a father whose son hadmitted a mistake.


    The boss seemed at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, he knew that this man was a leader. How could he let a leader bow to him?


    However, Zhang Zhi Jun was sincerely apologizing to the boss. He looked over to his son sternly. ¡°Come here. Apologize to this uncle.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± The child hid in his mother¡¯s embrace, clearly afraid.


    ¡°You...¡± Zhang Zhi Jun¡¯s expression turned cold. The more he interacted with his son, the more he realized how spoiled and out of control his son was.


    Meanwhile, the child¡¯s mother had been frightened by her husband¡¯s expression. She reprimanded her son and told him to apologize to the boss. Then, she apologized to the boss as well.


    Although she still felt unyielding, she had no choice. If she didn¡¯t apologize, she knew that she would be in trouble when they went home.


    Zhang Zhi Jun recalled Master Lin¡¯s words and finally made a decision. He was going to apply for a suspension from his duties or a change in appointment in order to free up his time and personally look after his son¡¯s education.


    When he said these, even though his wife begged him not to, it was useless.


    To the middle-aged woman, if her husband were to change appointments or be suspended from his duties, that would have a great impact on them.


    But hearing her husband¡¯s tone, she knew that he had probably already decided. He wouldn¡¯t change his decision.


    Lin Fan, who had left the shop, felt great. Because of that brat, he was no longer keen to go outside to look around anymore.


    Looking at the time, it was already half past five. It wasn¡¯t early anymore. He went straight home. The next day, he would look around Shanghai.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street!


    No matter what, the first task of each day was to go to the shop and make the scallion pancakes. After all, the townsfolk would always be waiting for him.


    Moreover, he was a kindhearted person. He would never bezy. As the saying goes, whatever you do, you have to love it. That¡¯s what life is about.


    He unlocked his phone and discovered a piece of news. It was the incident that he had encountered the previous day. However, this incident had not been exposed by others.


    It had been Zhang Zhi Jun who exposed it himself. He had undergone a deep reflection and publicly announced the situation.


    To Lin Fan, this Zhang Zhi Jun was pretty good. However, sometimes, one has to choose between work and family. And this Zhang Zhi Jun had chosen his family.


    Perhaps to him, his family was much more important than his work.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan looked at the disy on the phone and was a little hesitant about whether to answer. It was a call from his student and he felt that it was probably not something good.


    But after some consideration, he decided to answer.


    ¡°Ming Qing...¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare to say much. He had a feeling that something bad was awaiting him.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Lin Fan grumbled in his heart. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. What he was most afraid of hearing was ¡®Teacher, let¡¯s carry on developing prescriptions.¡¯


    This was what he least wanted to hear. He felt that it was terrifying.


    <i>Stay calm. I have to stay calm.</i>


    ¡°Alright, tell me. What is it?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve already rested for a period of time. Isn¡¯t it time to start researching other prescriptions?¡±


    When these words were said, Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what to reply. It was indeed what he had been afraid of.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what you¡¯re saying is true but I¡¯ve been busytely. I may not have the time. Why don¡¯t you start researching first? If youe across difficulties, you can ask me,¡± said Lin Fan helplessly. This student of his was too hard working. His student was basically engrossed in medical studies every day.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m already researching but I haven¡¯t found any good leads at all. I think that if I research with Teacher, we¡¯ll definitely be able to open up new doorways,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected his student to have been so prepared.


    ¡°Wait a while more. Let me finish my work during this period of time first.¡±


    Right now, that was all he could say.


    Hearing his teacher give in, Zhao Ming Qing was delighted. ¡°Okay, okay. Please finish your work first then, Teacher.¡±


    Then, they hung up.


    There wasn¡¯t much to do in the shop at the moment.


    ¡°You guys stay in the shop. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Lin Fan stood up to leave. Waiting all day in the shop for something to happen wasn¡¯t going to work. He had to rely on himself to get the task done.


    Heng Jiang Public Square.


    There were many people here. After parking the car, Lin Fan went to the ce with the most people, searching for suitable people.


    He would look at every person that passed by but he didn¡¯t pay attention to those who livedfortable lives.


    At that moment, a certain figure drew Lin Fan¡¯s attention.


    In front, a man who had lost both legs was sitting on a wooden cart. One of his hands was grabbing onto a shared-bike while the other was supporting himself on the ground. He rolled around, dragging the bicycle from afar to ce it along the wall.


    As Lin Fan sat there and watched, he had no idea what this man was doing.


    At that moment, a cleaner passed by and Lin Fan asked, ¡°May I know what he¡¯s doing?¡±


    The cleaner said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s bringing damaged shared-bikes over here for the employees from bike-sharingpany to bring them back for repair.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Then does the bike-sharingpany pay him?¡±


    The cleaner was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°How could they pay him? They didn¡¯t even hire him. But it¡¯s really strange. I¡¯ve been here for a couple of months and I see him every day, bringing bicycles from god-knows-where over here to pile them up. Even when it rains, he still does it.¡±


    ¡°Oh right. He¡¯s deaf-mute. He¡¯s usually always around here. Sometimes, when passersby pity him, they¡¯d give him some money and some people even give him some food.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. He thanked the worker before walking in front.


    He wanted to get closer to take a clearer look.


    When Lin Fan went closer, he managed to see the tramp¡¯s face clearly. Although the tramp¡¯s clothes were old and tattered, he had maintained his cleanliness.


    At that moment, the tramp had relied on his two hands to ce the bicycle properly. Then, he picked up the bicycles that had fallen to the ground as well.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Fan went in front of him and extended his hand. He put on a smile.


    The tramp was startled as he looked at Lin Fan in surprise. Although he couldn¡¯t hear what this person was saying, to him, this normal action of extending one¡¯s hand was the friendliest gesture.


    ...

 Chapter 1012 - It will bring you good luck

    <h4>Chapter 1012: It will bring you good luck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The tramp was about to extend his hand but he suddenly remembered that his hand was dirty. Then, he pointed to his left palm with his right hand before dusting off his hands, meaning to say that his hand was dirty.


    *tter!*


    Without hesitation, under the astonished gaze of the tramp, Lin Fan went and shook his hand. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The tramp saw that this man was smiling at him, so he smiled happily as well. Although he couldn¡¯t hear anything, he could see that this person had probably said ¡®Hello¡¯.


    Then, he tried to say something but he could only make a strange sound. Still, his meaning was clear.


    He was saying ¡®Hello¡¯.


    Lin Fan took out the wooden carving and held it in front of the tramp. ¡°For you. It will bring you good luck.¡±


    The tramp looked at the beautiful and exquisite wooden carving and was stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t understand what this person meant. It seemed that this man was giving this thing to him but he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    He waved his hands and shook his head.


    Lin Fan felt thatmunicating was really inconvenient for this person who couldn¡¯t speak. Then, he squatted down and pointed at his throat and ear. ¡°I can cure you of your deafness and muteness. Do you believe me?¡±


    The tramp looked at Lin Fan with no idea what he had just said. However, he saw that this person had pointed to his throat and ears and his expression was slightly sorrowful too. But then, this sorrowful expression disappeared with a blink and was reced by a face full of smiles.


    To Lin Fan, it was really hard tomunicate. Then, an idea appeared in his mind. He took out his phone and immediately started typing. After typing, he held the phone in front of the tramp.


    The tramp saw the words on the phone and was stunned.


    ¡®I can help you cure your deafness and muteness. If you are willing to trust me, I can have a try.¡¯


    These words had brought a huge shock to the tramp. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lin Fan looked at him and nodded as if waiting for his reply.


    The tramp hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head as if he didn¡¯t want to disappoint Lin Fan and he didn¡¯t want to reject Lin Fan¡¯s goodwill.


    He knew that this was impossible because he had been born with this condition. Although he hadn¡¯t been to a hospital to get it checked, this was something that he had found out about.


    After receiving his approval, Lin Fan pinched the tramp¡¯s throat with his fingers. Although it was a very normal technique, he was actually checking the cause of the tramp¡¯s condition.


    Then, he chuckled. The Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost went through his hands and deep into the tramp¡¯s body. At the same time, his inner power formed sharp lines which pierced into the tramp¡¯s acupuncture points.


    The tramp suddenly felt that his skin was very itchy. It was as if something had pierced his skin.


    This kind of feeling was very strange. It was as if there was something flowing through his body.


    After some time, Lin Fan stopped his actions. Then, he smiled at the tramp. ¡°See if you can speak.¡±


    The tramp looked at Lin Fan. Although he felt that what just happened had been strange, he still felt that there was no way he could speak.


    Suddenly!


    He was astonished at the thought of his ability to hear.


    How could that be? How could he actually hear things?


    ¡°I...¡± There was a look of disbelief on the tramp¡¯s face as he opened his mouth. But because he had never spoken before, he didn¡¯t know how he should do it. All these years, he had been reading those beautiful words in his heart but when he wanted to speak, it was as if he had been stifled.


    Lin Fan could only do this much. As for those legs that had been cut off, he couldn¡¯t do anything about that. Then, he passed the wooden carving over.


    ¡°This is for you. It will bring you luck.¡±


    ¡°As long as you stay true to yourself, it will give you an exceptional life.¡±


    The tramp wanted to say more but then, he realized that this man had stood up and was walking into the distance. Meanwhile, the man¡¯s voice kept ringing in his ears.¡±


    ¡°Take care of it. It will really bring you luck.¡±


    In the end, he could only stare nkly as the man slowly disappeared from his sight.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked at the wooden carving. He looked around as if he was wondering if this was a dream. All of this was unbelievable.


    ¡°I can speak now.¡±


    ¡°I can hear sounds.¡±


    At that moment, in the public square, this tramp¡¯s excited expression was as if he had never expected this day toe.


    Then, he held tightly onto the wooden carving in his hand and gazed into the distance as if he wanted to remember that silhouette for the rest of his life.


    Lin Fan¡¯s heart was filled with delight as well. He had such absolute powers and he was able to help so many people.


    Especially when he saw the looks of disbelief or shock of people¡¯s faces, he felt great.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan appeared at Cloud Street as usual.


    On the Inte, a piece of news had appeared.


    A certain reporter had published a set of photos. They were photos of that tramp in the public square, pushing damaged or abandoned sharing bikes to the bike-sharing area one after another.


    At the same time, this reporter generously praised the man for this incident.


    It had actually drawn the attention of the boss of the bike-sharingpany, who posted a statement on their official Weibo. He said that he was willing to hire this man and he would give him all the welfare benefits that any normal employee would receive. Also, they would even provide him with any support he needed for his first period of work.


    To theizens, this was a righteous way to use his capabilities and they sent a series of positivements.


    When Lin Fan saw this Weibo post, he even specially reposted it and left seven words as ament.


    ¡°Good people will live a life of peace.¡±


    When the bike-sharingpany¡¯s boss saw that Master Lin had reposted his Weibo post, he was exhrated.


    Although Master Lin wasn¡¯t very well-known in his line of business, anyone who followed Master Lin knew that Master Lin¡¯s circle of friends was very broad. Also, Master Lin had never reposted other people¡¯s Weibo posts in history. Now, his own Weibo post had been reposted.


    This kind of recognition really made him feel amazing.


    At the public square.


    That tramp was doing his usual activities as usual. Especially because he had met someone who had cured his deafness and muteness, the smile on his face was even brighter than usual.


    When the bike-sharingpany¡¯s boss came over, he was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    The boss actually wanted to hire him as an employee to manage the bikes in this area. He would earn several thousand a month and thepany would even pay for his insurance and amodation.


    To the tramp, this waspletely unimaginable.


    At that moment, he ced his hand into his clothes pocket. In there was the wooden carving that had been given to him the previous day.


    In his mind, that man¡¯s words resounded.


    It will bring you good luck.


    ...

 Chapter 1013 - Quick-witted maneuver

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Quick-witted maneuver</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wu You Lan said curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, what are youughing about? Is there something good that happened?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he said, ¡°No, I just saw a piece of news and it¡¯s really heartwarming. This is really good.¡±


    To a normal person, this might be a very normal thing. However, Lin Fan¡¯s meeting with that tramp the previous day had changed that person¡¯s life.


    He was also secretly proud of it. This thing that he produced was quite amazing. It produced results so quickly.


    Zhao Zhong Yang, who was using his phone, started talking to himself, ¡°D*mn, there¡¯s a new influenza.¡±


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°What influenza?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s the newest one. Many people from a small town are infected. This article doesn¡¯t describe much. It just advises people to watch their hygiene.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°This kind of thing typically gets wiped out very quickly. Our country¡¯s medical treatments are quite advanced.¡±


    Lin Fan stayed there for a while more before he prepared to leave and find a target.


    He had already realized that, if you pay more attention sometimes, you would be able to discover some things that have been neglected in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Lin Fan gave everyone a holler before leaving the shop.


    Fraud Tian watched Lin Fan¡¯s back view as he left. He said curiously, ¡°What has this kid been doing recently? He keeps going out. Could it be that he has found a girl outside?¡±


    *Cough cough cough*


    When Zhao Zhong Yang heard that, he immediately started coughing. ¡°Fraud, are you trying you find trouble for yourself?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± But just as he said that, he sensed a strong killing intent directed at him. He looked over andughed before pping his own mouth. ¡°This mouth of mine really likes to talk rubbish.¡±


    ¡°I was just bullsh*ting. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Wu You Lan red at Fraud Tian and snorted three times coldly as if to say ¡®You better watch yourself.¡¯


    Outside!


    Lin Fan was driving his car and thinking where he should look. Shanghai was so big. This kind of situation was not umon.


    *Screech*


    A sports car appeared next to him. It was also waiting for the traffic light.


    The light turned green.


    They elerated.


    In front, a man was driving a battery-powered vehicle. A child was sitting at the front of the vehicle. The traffic light was now red and the vehicle was supposed to turn, so it waited there.


    But the child in the vehicle was not obedient. She thought they had reached, so she jumped off the electric vehicle and ran to the left side.


    When that man realized that the child was running on the road, he panicked and quickly got off the vehicle to chase the child. Especially when he saw a few cars speeding towards them, his spirit left his body.


    Lin Fan had been in a carefree mood at first but suddenly, he saw the situation in front and was given a violent shock. A child was running in front of him and, judging by his momentum, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t collide with him but that car next to his would very likely run over the child.


    Especially because the horsepower of this sports car was rather high.


    Without thinking, he jerked the steering wheel to the side and banged his car onto that sports car. He jammed the brakes to position his car perpendicr to the road to block off the cars behind.


    He looked at the situation. It was f*cking dangerous.


    The traffic police had seen the situation from the start and he had wanted to run over to help but it had been toote. He hadn¡¯t expected a car to push aside the car next to it and block the road.


    In his heart, he was praising this driver¡¯s quick-wittedness.


    In the sports car.


    A young man was sprawled on the steering wheel. His head was hurting a little. When he realized his car had been knocked into, he flew into a rage as he flung open the door.


    When he saw the state of his car, he started cursing out loud.


    ¡°F*ck your mom! Are you f*cking blind? You¡¯ll have to sell your house to repay me now.¡± Huang Zhen was furious. He felt that this was really f*cked up. Someone actually dared to purposely collide with his car.


    Usually, when other drivers saw his car, they would stay far away from it in fear of even touching it.


    If they just scratched it a little, they would vomit blood.


    Now, someone actually dared to bang into his car purposely.


    Lin Fan got off his car and walked a few steps to that adult and the child in front. ¡°Is the child alright?¡±


    The adult was in a pretty severe state of shock. He shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s fine, he¡¯s fine. Thank you so much.¡±


    The situation had been way too dangerous. He also knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for this person in front of him who banged into the sports car, the oue would have been horrifying.


    After all, the cars behind couldn¡¯t see the situation in front. Even if they had managed to dodge the sports car, they wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the subsequent cars.


    The traffic police ran over in a hurry and patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re way too awesome. In such a critical moment, you actually thought of such a solution.¡±


    Huang Zhen was fuming as he walked over. He shoved Lin Fan furiously. ¡°Do you have a f*cking problem? Pay for my car!¡±


    But Lin Fan didn¡¯t move at all from Huang Zhen¡¯s shove. Instead, Huang Zhen felt as if he had pushed a concrete wall. Even his wrist was hurting a little.


    The traffic police had wanted to see how this quick-witted hero looked. But when he saw the owner of that sports car in a rage, he hurriedly said, ¡°Youngster, don¡¯t be rash. This was a special case. If he hadn¡¯t knocked your car aside, you would have run over this child.¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke is that? So what if I run over him? This brat was asking for death himself. You couldn¡¯t have med me for running him over,¡± Huang Zhen answered without thinking.


    ¡°How can you say such things?¡± The traffic police frowned as he felt that this young man¡¯s words were too brutal.


    Lin Fan turned away from the traffic police and the sports car driver. He patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t run around as you like from now on.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± the adult kept on thanking him. However, there was still fear in his heart. This situation had been caused by his daughter and the car which had been banged into was a luxurious car. How could he possibly pay for the damages?


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else for you here. Go on.¡± Lin Fan said with a smile.


    Huang Zhen had been quarreling with the traffic police the whole time when he suddenly heard Lin Fan say that.


    He actually told that battery-powered vehicle driver to go. Then, Huang Zhen barked, ¡°Who agreed to let them go? Don¡¯t move! Before we settle this matter, nobody will leave.¡±


    Lin Fan turned around and looked at that young man. ¡°Why do you speak without thinking?¡±


    At that moment, the traffic policeman took a closer look at the hero¡¯s face and was startled. He gasped in disbelief, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan nodded at him.


    Meanwhile, when Huang hen found out that this was Master Lin, he was startled as well. However, thinking about how his beloved car had been damaged to such a state, he was still furious.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re a famous person. That¡¯s good. Let them go then. You will handle this matter for me.¡±

 Chapter 1014 - Your dad is coming to whip you

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Your dad ising to whip you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    This traffic policeman really worshipped Master Lin. He had always followed Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. Especially when he saw Master Lin do good deeds, he would feel very happy.


    Now that Master Lin was met with trouble, he had to do all he could to help.


    ¡°Master Lin, I saw everything that happened. This is ce is under surveince too. The insurancepany will help us,¡± said the traffic policeman.


    Lin Fan chuckled. He wasn¡¯t bothered by the collision.


    However, he looked over to Huang Zhen and said in a displeased tone, ¡°Why are your words so unpleasant? You said previously that she would have deserved it if you ran over her. How can you think of something like that?¡±


    Huang Zhen retorted, ¡°How I think has nothing to do with you. Now that you¡¯ve damaged my car, you have to fix it. Although you¡¯re Master Lin, you can¡¯t just act as if nothing happened.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t ever run from my responsibilities. I will definitely get your car repaired. But I want to ask you this. If you really ran over her, what would you do?¡±


    Looking at Master Lin¡¯s gaze, Huang Zhen wanted to avoid it. ¡°I didn¡¯t even run over her, how would I know?¡± Then, a rush of confidence filled his heart. ¡°Stop talking about all this nonsense. Now that you¡¯ve damaged my car, you have to pay for it.¡±


    At that moment, the adult came over with his daughter. ¡°This was caused by my daughter. I will pay for it.¡±


    He had been standing at the side, struggling in his mind. Master Lin had driven into that person¡¯s car in order to save his daughter. Now that his daughter was fine, he couldn¡¯t just leave like that.


    Although he really didn¡¯t have much money to repay the man, he would have to bear the responsibility bravely even if he would have to sell his house.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Huang Zhen burst outughing when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯ll pay me? What will you repay me with? Now that he is helping you to pay, this has nothing to do with you anymore. Don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    The traffic policeman was very displeased. ¡°Youngster, your words are way too reckless. What¡¯s wrong with him bravely taking responsibility?¡±


    Huang Zhen looked at the traffic policeman andughed in his heart as well. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t waste my time talking to you guys. My only request now is for my car to be fixed.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan said something in an icy cold tone, ¡°Who¡¯s your father?¡±


    This guy¡¯s car was not cheap. And it was a local car te too. It seemed that he was a Shanghai local.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Huang Zhen looked at Lin Fan with an alert look, wondering what this person wanted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to see if I know him. If I know him, it would be good to break off connections with your father. After all, like father, like son. Your way of speech is so vile, your dad is probably the same,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°You...¡± Huang Zhen was furious upon hearing that. He felt that this Master Lin was really despicable, to insult him so inly. Then, heughed coldly and said, ¡°Alright. My father is Huang Yang Shan.¡±


    ¡°This name is quite familiar. I think I know him.¡± Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. It was quite familiar. Then, he took out his phone and looked through his chat history.


    ¡°Found it.¡±


    Lin Fan said that very calmly. Then, he made a call to that number. Once the number was dialed, the call was answered. It was as if that person had been waiting by his phone.


    Before Lin Fan spoke, Huang Yang Shan¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to spontaneously call him and it had made him very excited.


    ¡°Chief Huang, my car collided with your son¡¯s car. I will definitely pay what I am supposed to pay. However, I want to ask you how you raised your child. Why does he feel that running over and killing someone is a very normal thing...?¡± Lin Fan exined the situation very calmly as he held the phone in his hand.


    The ce was suddenly filled with silence.


    Huang Zhen looked at Lin Fan as his heart started racing. He felt that things weren¡¯t looking good.


    Meanwhile, the traffic policeman and the child¡¯s father didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Around them, more traffic police officers came and started to direct the traffic.


    Soon, Lin Fan hung up the call and ced the phone back into his pocket.


    Huang Zhen had strange feelings in his heart. Then, his heart shifted. ¡°Forget about it. You¡¯re good. I admit defeat. I¡¯ll repair my own car.¡±


    Lin Fan raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Your dad will be here soon. I will definitely pay for your car. I damaged it so I¡¯ll definitely repay you.¡±


    Huang Zhen said, ¡°What do you mean? If you want to pay, then just pay. Why did you call my dad?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I know your dad. Seeing you like this, I had to tell your dad about it. Just now, your dad said over the phone to tell you not to move. He¡¯sing right now to whip you. If you go, he¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    When he said that.


    The traffic policeman was dumbfounded. It was as if he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Master Lin had damaged this youngster¡¯s car and promised to fix it. But now, he had called the youngster¡¯s father over to take care of the youngster.


    It was a little messy. This rtionship was a little messy.


    When Huang Zhen heard that, he started to be fearful. His throat started to twitch. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected things to develop to such a state. Also, he was in disbelief as he couldn¡¯t believe how well connected Lin Fan was.


    <i>How could he know my own dad?</i>


    <i>And judging by what he said, my own dad is standing on his side.</i>


    Very quickly, twenty minutes passed.


    A car came over and Huang Yang Shan got off the car. When he saw Lin Fan, he gave a warm smile and hurried forward to shake Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Master Lin, hello.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Huang Yang Shan realized that Master Lin was not warm towards him. He remembered that the first time they met, Master Lin had been very warm towards him.


    <i>Then, his heart sank. This d*mned brat.</i>


    ¡°Dad, I...¡± Huang Zhen went forward and started speaking in a weak voice. But before he could finish, he was pped in the face.


    ¡°You d*mned brat. What did you say? You said that if you run over someone, that person deserves it? Is that what I taught you?¡± Huang Yang Shan pointed as his unbridled son and scolded.


    Then. He took out the belt from his pants and said ferociously, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll whip you to death.¡±


    When Huang Zhen saw this, his spirit left his body as he quickly cowered backward. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit me. This is in public. Give me some face.¡±


    ¡°Ahh! It hurts!¡±


    Then, Huang Zhen kept running around the car while Huang Yang Shan kept chasing him.


    Lin Fan folded his arms as he stood there, enjoying this chase.


    Some of the car drivers who passed by saw this and were dumbfounded. They wondered what was going on.


    Lin Fan said to the little girl who was in her father¡¯s embrace, ¡°See that? If you don¡¯t listen to your father in the future, you¡¯ll be taught a lesson like that.¡±


    That little girl looked at the situation and was a little frightened. Then, she nodded and said childishly, ¡°I am very obedient.¡±


    Soon after.


    Huang Yang Shan came over panting and said apologetically, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve let you see a joke. It was because I didn¡¯t teach him well.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°When I saw your son, I thought that you were also such a person, Chief Huang. But it seems now that it was just ack of education.¡±


    Huang Yang Shan was very embarrassed. He could only smile amodatingly. Then, he looked at that son who had been beaten into submission and scolded, ¡°Hurry up and drive your d*mned car away. Are you leaving it here for people to see? Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with youter. You¡¯ve really bewless.¡±


    Huang Zhen didn¡¯t want to say anything else. He had beenpletely humiliated and he was afraid of getting beaten even more. Then, he hurriedly went into his damaged car and drove away quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. I haven¡¯t even paid the repair fees,¡± Lin Fan said.


    When Huang Yang Shan heard that, he said hurriedly, ¡°Master Lin, what are you talking about? This kid of mine is foolish. You saved a life and you did the right thing. Let me repair your car.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The matter has been settled. I will take care of my own car. Sorry for making youe all the way here, Chief Huang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing,¡±, said Huang Yang Shan hurriedly.


    The traffic policeman saw this scene and was in admiration. Master Lin was really amazing.


    He had to respect him.

 Chapter 1015 - The meddlesome heart begins to stir

    <h4>Chapter 1015: The meddlesome heart begins to stir</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    This matter was just a small one to Lin Fan. Initially, he would have casually used his kick to handle such an irascible guy.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Shanghai was so small and his circle of friends was so big. He wasn¡¯t required to do anything himself and he let the guy¡¯s father handle it instead.


    Although he wasn¡¯t too bothered by it, Huang Yang Shan naturally knew the severity of the matter. Since they knew each other, they had to keep it between themselves. Huang Yang Shan knew about Lin Fan¡¯s temper and what Lin Fan despised as well.


    Huang Yang Shan¡¯s own brat had done such a thing and that had worsened Master Lin¡¯s impression of him. How could he stand that?


    To Lin Fan, it seemed that that guy was in for another session of whipping when they went home.


    As for how bad it would be, it was heard to say. Even if that guy didn¡¯t die from the whipping, he would at least lose ayer of skin.


    In the car, Lin Fan felt that the car didn¡¯t feel right. It wasn¡¯t running smoothly. Although he hadn¡¯t shown any signs of heartache before, now that no one was around, his heart ached very much because his car had been damaged.


    He immediately made a call to his brother.


    ¡°Ming Yang, something big has happened,¡± Lin Fan sighed helplessly as the call was answered.


    On the other end of the call, Wang Ming Yang really thought that there was a huge problem. He asked anxiously, ¡°What is it? What happened exactly?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I had a car ident and my car has been damaged.¡±


    When Wang Ming Yang heard that, he immediately had some thoughts. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re a car wrecker. Tell me, how many cars have you destroyed now. It seems that I should invest in a carpany when I have the time.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. I¡¯ll get my driver to send a car to your shop. I¡¯ll get someone to drive this damaged car back tomorrow. I¡¯ll repair it and drive it myself.¡±


    Thinking about it, Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t bear to give up the car. Although it had been damaged, it could still be repaired and he could drive it himself. For his brother, he was very willing to do all this.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant. Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to...¡±


    *Beep beep!*


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t wait for Wang Ming Yang to nag at him and immediately hung up. With their rtionship, they didn¡¯t need all those fake formalities. He could just say what he needed to say bluntly.


    After parking the car, Lin Fan stood in the public square where people came and went. His eyes swept his surroundings.


    Although it wasn¡¯t so easy to meet someone who met the requirements, there were many of them. It was just that he would miss them sometimes.


    At that moment, a figure drew his attention.


    It wasn¡¯t because that person met the requirements of the task, but he felt it was a little strange. A small girl was standing at the entrance of KFC, holding a metal bowl in her hand and asking the passersby for money.


    But not many people gave her money. The passersby seemed very annoyed and they all avoided her.


    Lin Fan stood there for a while. His meddlesome heart started beating quickly again. Then, he walked towards the youngdy.


    ¡°Little sister, what are you doing? Where are the adults in your family?¡± he came to the little girl and bent down as he asked.


    The little girl looked at Lin Fan. A timid look appeared on her not-so-clean face. Then, she lowered her head and wanted to leave.


    However, Lin Fan pulled her back.


    ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m a good person. Can you tell me where are your parents? Why are you here alone asking for money?¡± Lin Fan asked with a gentle smile. This kind of situation wasn¡¯t umon in Shanghai. However, one wouldn¡¯t see it if he or she wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    The little girl didn¡¯t say a single word. She just lowered her head and held on to the metal bowl in her hands.


    Lin Fan looked at the little girl and didn¡¯t ask more. He could already tell. ¡°Alright, big brother will bring you to the police station, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother, what are you doing? Don¡¯t stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong.¡±


    At that moment, a hand was ced on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. That person¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t friendly. In fact, it was threatening.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with you? Do you know this kid?¡± A young man grabbed onto the little girl¡¯s cor, then red at Lin Fan. ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy.¡±


    After saying that, he looked around before wanting to bring the little girl away from here.


    Lin Fan took a step forward and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. It was so painful that the man immediately released his grip. ¡°Ouch! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡±


    At that moment, two other men came over. One of them was trying to pull Lin Fan back. ¡°What are you doing? This is a public ce. Why are you fighting?¡±


    Meanwhile, the other man wanted to take the little girl and run away from this ce. However, to Lin Fan, if anyone on this could take away someone who he didn¡¯t want to be taken away, it would simply be like seeing a ghost. It was not possible.


    He immediately pushed the two men away and grabbed that man who was holding on to the little girl. With a ferocious blow, he struck the man to the ground. ¡°What are you doing? Did I let you bring the girl away?¡±


    The other two men panicked when they saw this. They looked at each other before nodding. It was as if they hadn¡¯t expected there to be someone so meddlesome.


    When people saw this situation, who wouldn¡¯t know what was going on with the child? But why did no one care? Could it be that they really didn¡¯t understand the situation?


    ¡°You¡¯re just asking for death.¡± The two men charged up and wanted to beat Lin Fan to the ground.


    But to Lin Fan, he only needed one finger to crush these people.


    *Bam!*


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan used his martial arts to take down both of these men. Theyid on the ground, hugging their legs and groaning in pain.


    The passers-by had all gathered around, wondering what had happened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they start fighting?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it looks like it was for that little girl.¡±


    ¡°I know that little girl. She¡¯s always here begging. I feel like this girl has been manipted by someone.¡±


    ¡°This person is way too daring. He even dares to meddle with such things. Those people have aplices. Isn¡¯t he afraid of others taking revenge on him?¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan took out his phone and dialed 110.


    ¡°Hello, police. I want to make a report. There¡¯s someone manipting a child beggar. I suspect that this child was kidnapped and sold.¡±


    The police replied, ¡°We can¡¯t handle this.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Why can¡¯t you handle it?¡±


    The police answered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a phone number. This kind of matter has to be handled by them.¡±


    *tter!*


    Lin Fan immediately hung up and gave Liu Xiao Tian a call. He exined what had happened.


    ¡°Hey, are you Master Lin?¡± At that moment, the surrounding people recognized him.


    Lin Fan nodded at the crowd. Then, he patted the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯ve met me, nothing will be a problem anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1016 - Can you remove your Weibo post?

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Can you remove your Weibo post?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He hadn¡¯t expected toe across this kind of thing even though he lived in Shanghai.


    It seemed that he should go out more often for walks if he had nothing to do. Although he might seem to be meddlesome to others, he had to admit that he was indeed a meddlesome person.


    <i>If anyone can¡¯t stand it, they cane and beat me to death.</i>


    <i>If they can¡¯t beat me to death, then forget about extinguishing my meddlesome heart.</i>


    Very soon, a police car arrived.


    Liu Xiao Tian had already been promoted and he was now a Deputy Bureau Chief. Initially, this kind of thing should have been delegated to one of his subordinates to handle, but since Master Lin had called personally, he felt that he couldn¡¯t let Master Lin feel as if he didn¡¯t care about these things anymore after being promoted.


    To him, as long as it was a police report, regardless of what the situation was, he couldn¡¯t treat it as a small matter. He had to handle it as if it was something major.


    ¡°Master Lin, where are they?¡± Liu Xiao Tian rushed over. Thereafter, several other policemen came and stood by his sides too. They asionally stole nces at Master Lin. In their unit, the things they would hear most were stories involving Master Lin and their boss.


    To them, those stories were simply very encouraging.


    Their boss, Liu Xiao Tian, had only been an enforcement officer in the past, but after meeting Master Lin, he started to crack cases at an rming rate and gradually rose to his current appointment.


    They also knew that their boss faced great pressure. He would treat every case seriously as he didn¡¯t want others to gossip about him.


    This case actually wasn¡¯t in their area of management, but their boss wouldn¡¯t care about such things. To him, the whole police force was a family. Whenever something happened, if they came across it, they had to handle it.


    Lin Fan pointed at the three men on the ground. ¡°These are the three. They even wanted to hit me and escape with the child. If they read the news more often, they probably wouldn¡¯t havee up to confront me.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian shook his head andughed. Master Lin was right indeed. If anyone knew Master Lin, they would know that it was best not to go against him. Who would¡¯ve thought that those three youngsters would confront Master Lin like that? They had simply asked for their own deaths.


    Liu Xiao Tian gestured with his hand. ¡°Bring them back for questioning.¡±


    The policemen nodded and immediately apprehended the three men.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Bring this girl back first and try to ask her questions. See if you can find her parents. If you really can¡¯t find them, she can stay at my welfare institute.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Alright, no problem. If this girl was really being trafficked, we will definitely deal with these people severely. But we don¡¯t know if they have other aplices yet. We have to interrogate them.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that, just after that raid on such a big human trafficking groupst year, there would still be people who dare to repeat that crime this year. They are simply behavingwlessly.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was furious. It seemed that, under the allure of money, many people were willing to take risks.


    Those people felt that they didn¡¯t even have to do anything. All they had to do was watch over the children every day and they would earn money. In fact, the money they earned was quite substantial. They were utterly heartless.


    After Liu Xiao Tian and his men left, Lin Fan said goodbye to the surrounding townsfolk before leaving to another ce to see if he could meet any suitable people.


    Then, he came to the side of a flower pool and took out his phone. He went on Weibo. He was very displeased about what had happened when he had called the police earlier.


    ¡°I just came across a little girl being manipted, begging in the middle of a crowded public square. I went up to ask her about it. Eventually, I apprehended a few men and called the police. Initially, I thought that the police would immediately be dispatched. However, the police gave me an unexpected answer. They said that they couldn¡¯t handle this matter and even gave me a random phone number and told me to call that number instead. I feel that this is very mysterious.¡±


    ¡°I only know to look for the police when I am in trouble. How wouldmoners like us know so many numbers? I felt a little disappointed but perhaps it was just an exceptional case. In the end, I called someone I know. He¡¯s now a Deputy Bureau Chief and he still came personally to handle the case. I¡¯m truly grateful.¡±


    Right now, Lin Fan¡¯s influence on Weibo was very big. Every move and every word from him drew the attention of countless people.


    Now that he had posted this Weibo, there were many topics of discussion within that post. It naturally stirred up manyizens to start discussing.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is too ferocious. Why is it that I nevere across such cases?¡±


    ¡°You doe across them. You just don¡¯t notice them. Why don¡¯t you go out for a walk? If you see women with children begging on the streets, 9 out of 10 times, there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I support Master Lin. When we see such cases, we just have to call one number and we might be able to save a child. Perhaps the oue might be personal but it doesn¡¯t affect us. If everyone can do this, there will be fewer children being trafficked in this world.¡±


    ¡°^That makes sense. Actually, discovering human traffickers is even easier than discovering drug traffickers, because drug traffickers hide in shady ces while human traffickers are often under broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s up with that number? Why don¡¯t they want to handle these cases?¡±


    ¡°I feel that the person who said those words on the phone should be found and dealt with. If it wasn¡¯t Master Lin, but an ordinary person, that person might follow the police officer¡¯s instruction and call that number he was given. Or he might even forget about it and stop reporting the case.¡±


    Lin Fan stopped caring about this situation after posting that on Weibo. Instead, he continued to observe every person who was passing by on the street.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan immediately answered.


    ¡°Bureau Chief Qin, what do you have for me?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected to receive this call right after sending his Weibo post. This was quite a quick response.


    Chief Qin said, ¡°Sigh, Master Lin, I¡¯m really so sorry. It was a mistake in our work. Regarding what just happened, we will definitely deal with it severely and educate our people strictly.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You do have to deal with it severely. When I made that call, I was really dumbfounded.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We will deal with it severely. This ispletely tainting our reputation. We work tirelessly to serve the people and we¡¯ve done so many things but sometimes, a single person¡¯s words can ruin all of it. I really feel helpless,¡± said Chief Qin with a sigh.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm. As long as you have a clear conscience, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Chief Qin continued, ¡°Master Lin, can you remove your Weibo post then? After all, it has quite a bad impact on us.¡±


    After saying so much, Chief Qin just wanted Master Lin to give him face and delete the Weibo post. After all, Master Lin was not a normal person. His influence was not normal either. Once he said something like that, it made things difficult for Chief Qin and the police.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Chief Qin, I know that it has a bad impact. However, when a problem happens, one has to bravely admit to it. Don¡¯t you think so? If we just suppress the matter and hide it, it might produce the opposite effect. What you¡¯ve just said to me, I definitely won¡¯t post that on Weibo.¡±


    On the other end of the call, Chief Qin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Alright, Master Lin. What you¡¯ve said is very reasonable. I will do a proper investigation and give the public a proper exnation.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m hanging up then.¡±

 Chapter 1017 - Who the f*ck did this?

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Who the f*ck did this?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After roaming around for a day, he hadn¡¯t found anyone suitable. It was a shame but he wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. It wasn¡¯t that there were too few suitable people but he was just unlucky, so he hadn¡¯te across them yet.


    When he returned to the shop, Chief Qin¡¯s side had already replied very swiftly with an apology for the incident. Also, they had dealt with that police officer who had received the call from Lin Fan earlier.


    This kind of swift action made Lin Fan rather pleased.


    Then, a call from Liu Xiao Tian came very soon. That child had been kidnapped by those people. The three men had pleaded guilty.


    Thereafter, they had matched the child with the lost children database and found her parents.


    Her parents were in a rural area several kilometers from Shanghai and it was quite far. Back then, her parents had traveled to Shanghai to make the police report with the help of kind-hearted people. That was why they were in the database.


    Lin Fan sometimes felt that his individual power was quite minute. However, when he came across such things, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them. As for those incidents that he didn¡¯te across, he hoped that other people would be as meddlesome as him and do as he would. Giving a heads up to the police would be a pretty good choice.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was still in his sleep when he was suddenly awoken by a phone call. When he saw the phone disy, he was dumbfounded. <i>What the heck does Fraud Tian want? It¡¯s only six in the morning. Can¡¯t he let me sleep?</i>


    ¡°Hello. Fraud, if you don¡¯t give me a proper exnation, you¡¯ll...¡± Before he could finish, he was bbergasted by what Fraud Tian said.


    ¡°Exin my a*s. Someone has sshed dung all over our shop.¡± On the other end of the call, Fraud Tian was dumbfounded as well. He hade to the shop early in the morning and was greeted with this scene. He had beenpletely stupefied.


    Someone had actuallye to mess up their shop. They were simply asking for death.


    Meanwhile, the half-awake Lin Fan heard that and was bbergasted.


    ¡°F*ck! Wait for me. I¡¯lle immediately.¡± He hung up and got off the bed to look for his biggest knife. He was going to fight with them to the death.


    He washed up and dressed up before driving off towards Cloud Street.


    Cloud Street!


    The surrounding shop owners were all covering their noses as they brought various tools over to clean up the ce.


    ¡°Which b*stard did this? If I find out, I¡¯ll beat him to death.¡± Elder Liang was trembling with rage. Someone actually dared to mess up their Master Lin¡¯s shop. That was simply asking for death.


    Sister Hong was iparably mad as well. ¡°Surveince cameras. Someone, go and check it. See what exactly happened.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already checking but we haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±


    ¡°Check the earlier tapes. I think this definitely happened around 3 or 4. There was no one around at that time. They definitely did it then.¡±


    Fraud Tian stood there looking at the shop as his whole body trembled. ¡°If I, Fraud, find out who did this, I¡¯ll use my Ba Gua Zhang and beat them until they lose all their teeth.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it could have been done by the aplices of those people caught by Master Lin yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible. That¡¯s really possible.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk were drawn over by the scene as well. When they saw it, they were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say. It was way too crazy. It was a ferocious revenge.


    Then, some people used their phones to take photos of the scene and post it on Weibo.


    ¡°Someone took revenge by messing up Master Lin¡¯s shopst night. They sshed manure on it.¡±


    Then, they added the photos as well. It was a cruel sight.


    In an instant, some people who were looking through Weibo early in the morning saw the situation and they erupted.


    ¡°That¡¯s too brutal. They even dare to mess up Master Lin¡¯s shop. I think they must be sick of life.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Look, this is what happens when you¡¯re too meddlesome.¡±


    ¡°^You¡¯re f*cking stupid. How can you call Master Lin meddlesome? Did your mom not teach you how to speak?¡±


    ¡°Looks like those guys from yesterday have aplices. These aplices are taking their revenge. I¡¯m afraid Master Lin will not live in peace from now on. This kind of thing can¡¯t be defended against.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s really despicable. These people should just f*cking die.¡±


    ¡°Seeing meddlesome people get their retribution, I feel amazing. Even if he¡¯s awesome, even if he¡¯s the world¡¯s savior, let¡¯s see who will save his shop now.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, the Inte is too dangerous. Sometimes, when I see thesements, I feel like I¡¯ll go crazy.¡±


    At the scene!


    When Lin Fan reached the scene, he could already smell a nose-piercing stench from the distance. Then, he walked over with a ck face.


    Fraud Tian saw Lin Fan and said, ¡°Look. What the f*ck is this?¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°Little Boss, don¡¯t be angry. We have to find out who did it.¡±


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Yeah. These guys are toowless.¡±


    Elder Chen said, ¡°The police is here.¡±


    When Liu Xiao Tian found out that someone had sshed manure on Master Lin¡¯s shop, he had rushed over with his men immediately. He was furious about this matter as well.


    ¡°Master Lin, we will definitely get to the bottom of this for you,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. Looks like someone is taking revenge for yesterday¡¯s incident.¡± Lin Fan smiled as if he hadn¡¯t expected this.


    But he was a little happy. He wouldn¡¯t have to open his shop temporarily. He wouldn¡¯t have to make scallion pancakes either. It seemed that he would have more time to do what he wanted to do.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found it on the video. It was at 3:40st night when a group of people with masks did it,¡± the people who were checking the surveince cameras shouted.


    Lin Fan went over to that side. There were many surveince cameras along Cloud Street. When he looked at theputer screen, he saw fourpletely covered peopleing to the shop entrance. They even started by kicking the door a few times before opening the bag of manure they had prepared and sshing it on the door.


    After doing that, one of them faced the surveince camera and raised his middle finger as if to say: ¡®Lin, f*ck your mom!¡¯


    Everyone who was watching it was filled with rage. They felt that they had been challenged.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass down the order right now to check every surveince camera. We have to see where these people went.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for too much trouble.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was taken aback. He thought that Master Lin wanted to forget about it.


    But how could Master Lin just forget about it?


    ¡°Doggy, where are you?¡± Lin Fan hollered.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    When Elder Dog heard Lin Fan¡¯s call, he dashed over from afar. He had stayed overnight at his wife¡¯s home the previous night, so he hadn¡¯t been in the shop.


    He had stayed far from here mainly because the smell was too f*cking pungent. His sense of smell was really perverse.


    It was several hundred times or even several thousand times more sensitive than that of professional search dogs. As for how sensitive it was exactly, it was hard to say.

 Chapter 1018 - Doggy is more ferocious than you

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Doggy is more ferocious than you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. ¡°Master Lin, you mean that Elder Dog can find them?¡±


    To him, that was impossible. It was something that had happened at three-something in the morning. The scent would have dispersed a long time ago. How could any dog on this Earth have such abilities?


    Lin Fan trusted this doggy¡¯s abilities. After all, he wasn¡¯t a normal dog. He was a demon dog. How could this even be a problem for him?


    ¡°Doggy, find the scent of the people who were at our shop at 3:40st night,¡± Lin Fan said to the doggy.


    To outsiders, this was simply like ying the piano to a cow. But the people of Cloud Streets knew that Master Lin couldmunicate with animals.


    Elder Dog looked at Lin Fan, then at the manure-covered shop. At that moment, a look of helplessness appeared on his dog face.


    <i>I really don¡¯t want to sniff it. It¡¯s too smelly!</i>


    <i>I¡¯m just a dog who likes to do righteous things, not a dog who likes to smell sh*t.</i>


    But he had no choice. With people depending on him, he had to do it. Moreover, his puppies and his dog wife were with these people as well. He had to work.


    Then, Elder Dog came to the shop¡¯s entrance. He didn¡¯t dare to go too close and he started sniffing.


    But with one sniff, that pungent smell rushed in. It almost made him tear.


    Lin Fan nodded confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I trust that my doggy will definitely be able to smell them.¡±


    Sister Hong was curious. ¡°If he can smell them, Elder Dog would really be amazing.¡±


    The poodle, Flowers, was at her owner, Sister Hong¡¯s side. When she saw her dog husband sniffing a pile of sh*t, she let out a look of distaste.


    Meanwhile, those puppies could already run now. They were standing there and sniffing as well. However, they couldn¡¯t sniff anything out. Then, they rolled around on the ground and yed.


    ¡°Woof woof,¡± Elder Dog barked at Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan naturally knew what Elder Dog was saying. He let out a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve found it. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, he said to Fraud Tian, ¡°Fraud, you¡¯ll stay here and clean up the shop.¡±


    Fraud Tian was still in an angry state. ¡°I can¡¯t stay. I have to teach those guys a lesson. Let me use my Ba Gua Zhang to teach them a proper lesson.¡± Then, he turned to Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°You¡¯ll stay and clean up.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang had a stupefied look on his face. Just as he wanted to say something, he realized that Fraud had already entered the car. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to refute.


    Then, he looked at the state of the shop¡¯s door. At that moment, he was lost for words.


    In the car.


    Elder Dog was sitting in front as he kept sniffing the air. Then, he would turn to Lin Fan and bark. Lin Fan would then drive in the direction of Elder Dog¡¯s instruction.


    ...


    In a certain shabby house in a shantytown.


    A group of people was looking at their phones and roaring withughter without the slightest scruple.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. This Lin is really too meddlesome. Today, we sshed sh*t on his shop. In a few days, we¡¯ll ssh paint,¡± a bald man said as heughed madly.


    ¡°Brother Guang, what¡¯s so good about paint? We¡¯ll still ssh sh*t on his shop in a few days,¡± said another little brother.


    ¡°F*ck, Lil¡¯ Three and the rest have been captured. I heard they¡¯ve been sentenced to a number of years. How can we rescue them?¡±


    ¡°How could we possibly rescue them? It¡¯s not so easy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really pis*ed off. We have always minded our own business. He runs a shop but he came to meddle with us. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t take him on, I would beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. There are even people on the Inte speaking in support of us. They¡¯re saying that this Lin is way too meddlesome. They¡¯re saying that this revenge was good.¡±


    ¡°Those are the people who know their stuff. Look at all those meddlesome people. How many of them end up well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    At that moment, the room door was opened. Two young men dragged a small boy in. Then, they hit the back of the boy¡¯s head and the boy fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Gaung, this little b*stard was talking to a stranger, saying that he couldn¡¯t find his parents,¡± said the two young men furiously as they red at the boy as if they wanted to swallow him whole.


    That boy trembled in fear as he squatted by the wall, hugging his head with both hands. He didn¡¯t dare to speak, nor did he dare to cry, because he knew that if he were to cry, he would be beaten cruelly.


    When Brother Guang heard that, he immediately walked over and grabbed the boy¡¯s hair. He lifted the boy¡¯s head and threw a p across his face.


    ¡°Talk. Why don¡¯t you talk to strangers more?¡±


    That p had been very heavy. Soon, the boy¡¯s face waspletely red and there was even internal bleeding.


    ¡°If you still dare to talk next time, I¡¯ll make you mute. Then we¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll still talk,¡± Brother Guang growled.


    Those few people at the side kept onughing. ¡°Brother Guang, I think that we should just make him mute now. If he really causes a problem next time, we might get ruined by this kid.¡±


    Brother Guang pondered for a moment before nodding. ¡°That makes sense. We can¡¯t let him go. Let¡¯s make him mute.¡±


    When the boy heard that, he instantly started crying in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t make me mute. I won¡¯t dare to do that next time.¡±


    *Smack!*


    Brother Guang immediately pped him. ¡°Next time? There is no next time. Little b*stard, you were asking for death. Did you think people nowadays would help you?¡±


    Then, he looked at the two young men. ¡°How was the situation resolved in the end?¡±


    ¡°That person was given a scare by me and he scurried away. We were worried so we walked around a few rounds beforeing back. People these days think that they are so righteous but they¡¯re actually gutless. Once they are given a scare, they wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle with other people¡¯s business anymore,¡± said one of the men.


    Brother Guang said, ¡°How much money do we have?¡±


    That man took out the money. ¡°Thirty-something.¡±


    When Brother Guang heard that, he pped the boy once more. ¡°You piece of trash. Thirty-something?! How did you beg? You didn¡¯t put in any effort, did you? I¡¯ve wasted my time raising you. You won¡¯t get any food today. If you don¡¯t get any money in the afternoon, you won¡¯t get any food ever again.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Suddenly.


    The room door was kicked open.


    The first person to enter was not Lin Fan, but Fraud Tian. when he entered, he bellowed in anger. ¡°You guys dared to dirty the door. I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    Fraud Tian was not to be underestimated. This old man really knew real kungfu. With one blow, he sent the young man flying.


    Meanwhile, that Brother Guang saw this scene and was shocked. He wanted to escape but Elder Dog charged forward and ferociously bit onto Brother Guang¡¯s trousers.


    A blood-curdling scream rang out.


    Lin Fan entered the room and saw the situation. His heart was fiery but a voice started speaking in his head. <i>Stay calm, stay calm. Don¡¯t be violent. Let the doggy be violent. The doggy is more ferocious than you.</i>


    Liu Xiao Tian rushed in with his men and hurriedly took over those people who had already been taken down.


    That Brother Guang had been bitten on his leg by Elder Dog. That area was already stained with blood. It even felt as if his flesh had been bitten off. He kept on screaming miserably.


    The other people in the house had also suffered from Elder Dog¡¯s bites.


    Lin Fan stood there and blinked. He looked at the situation in front of him with no reaction at all.


    <i>They were really beautifully bitten.</i>

 Chapter 1019 - Beginning a huge investigation

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Beginning a huge investigation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    It was a ghastly and devastating sight.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Elder Dog¡¯s work in anguish. Elder Dog was really too ferocious.


    ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t Elder Dog¡¯s bites quite severe?¡± Liu Xiao Tian looked at the bloody scene and he didn¡¯t even dare to keep looking. He couldn¡¯t allow any lives to be lost. If lives were lost, it would be hard to exin.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Doggy, that¡¯s enough. Stop biting. How many times have I told you not to bite people as you like? If you bite someone with contaminated blood, what would you do?¡±


    In Elder Dog¡¯s frenzy, it was as if he had been venting his anger. He was a majestic and dominant dog. For him to have smelled sh*t, it was a huge disgrace.


    Now that he hade across these people who had sshed the sh*t, of course he had to bite them.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Elder Dog¡¯s ferocious appearance and mumbled in his heart. <i>Perhaps even those trained dogs from the military are nothing before Elder Dog.</i>


    ¡°Ah! Come quickly. This kid isn¡¯t looking too good.¡± Fraud Tian¡¯s voice rang from inside the house. Fraud Tian used to be unmatched with his Ba Gua Zhang skills. He had grown old but his technique was still there. With his palm strike, he had struck these people until some of their teeth were missing. But when he saw a boy on the ground who was breathing weakly, he shouted in a panic.


    Lin Fan rushed in. When he saw the boy lying on the ground, he immediately started checking the boy without hesitation. He ripped open the boy¡¯s shirt but then, he realized that this boy had bruises all over. He had nearly been beaten to death.


    Lin Fan then looked over at those guys who had been beaten to the ground by Fraud Tian and was filled with rage.


    Liu Xiao Tian rushed in as well. When he saw the boy¡¯s condition, he gasped. The boy had green and purple bruises all over and what was worse was that he even had scars from being burned by cigarette buds. With one look, he was astounded. The people who had done this were simply inhumane.


    ¡°Bring them all back and notify the people at the station that everyone will have an overtime meeting tonight.¡± Liu Xiao Tian was fuming. He hadn¡¯t thought that, amidst the peace and security that they safeguarded, such things were still happening. Regardless of what other people thought, he felt that it was a p to his face.


    Moreover, Master Lin was right there with him. It made him feelpletely ashamed.


    ¡°Master Lin, is the boy fine?¡± asked Liu Xiao Tian.


    Lin Fan performed some emergency treatment. ¡°He¡¯s fine. They were too brutal to him. Liu Xiao Tian, I feel that this will really depend on your investigations. This shanty town has bad people mixed in with the good. There are so many people who pass through this ce, you guys probably don¡¯t know what kind of people stay here.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s face turned red as Lin Fan said that. He was very ashamed.


    But what Master Lin said was right. This was a shanty town and many people who came from other ces to work stayed here. There were also some ouws who would stay here, mainly because thew was not stable here.


    Thendlords would just take a quick look at the tenants¡¯ IDs before letting them stay. As for how many people stayed in their properties in the end, no one cared.


    Somendlords purposely cared less just so they could quickly rent their properties out.


    Hence, Liu Xiao Tian was going to treat this matter seriously. He had already reached his current appointment. Even if he was under even more pressure, he had to resolve this.


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan returned, the shop owners all surrounded him.


    ¡°Little Boss, were the culprits caught?¡±


    ¡°Did you find them?¡±


    Fraud Tian flicked his hand. ¡°They were found. Those little b*stards are too unbridled. When I went in, I beat all those b*stards down with a series of palm strikes to let them know that they can¡¯t be too ruthless.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Fraud is amazing. I couldn¡¯t tell,¡± said Elder Liang with a gasp. He knew that Fraud was quite capable and possessed real kungfu.


    However, what shocked them was that Elder Dog was so powerful. He had been able to sniff out even that. It was simply scary.


    Lin Fan looked at the shop. Someone had called a water truck to clean up the shop. Moreover, there were even a lot of cleaners dressed in uniforms who were performing a big clean up with all sorts of equipment.


    ¡°Who called these people over?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. After all, they were very professional.


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°One of your fans. He runs a cleaningpany in Shanghai. This water truck and the workers were all sent over by him.¡±


    Lin Fan gasped in his heart. Having fans was really great. His fans held all kinds of professions. Lin Fan¡¯s mood brightened up significantly.


    ¡°Where is he then? I have to thank him properly.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯te. He only sent his people here.¡±


    Then, they didn¡¯t say much else. It seemed that this fan was very low-key. However, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t let these people go through this trouble for nothing. Most people wouldn¡¯t have been able to do what those workers were doing.


    Lin Fan told Zhao Zhong Yang to prepare some red packets for the workers.


    However, the cleaners all didn¡¯t ept the red packets. After cleaning the shop until it was sparkling clean and odorless, they left the ce.


    After the cleaning, the shop was even cleaner than before.


    Nighttime!


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s side had begun strict interrogations on those men. Also, they had investigated the boy¡¯s identity. Luckily, they managed to find this boy¡¯s family. They had contacted the family. When they found out that the family stayed rather far away, Liu Xiao Tian sent someone to send the boy back by the high-speed rail.


    The conference hall.


    Liu Xiao Tian sat on the tform as the other police officers sat below. All of them knew what had happened that day. As for what their Deputy Bureau Chief was going to say, they had a rough idea.


    With a gentle cough, he adjusted the position of the microphone. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve gathered everyone here not to talk about some ambitious ideal or some distant goal. I will keep it short and not waste time. CCTVs have been installed up until now and they densely cover all of Shanghai¡¯s streets, business districts, shopping malls, etc. ording to logic, not many crimes should escape our CCTVs.¡±


    ¡°But after this incident, I realized that everyone has been too rxed. When people call the police from crowded ces like malls and train stations to report such incidents, how often are police officers dispatched?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the records regarding this. There have been quite a number of police reports. However, the frequency of police officers being dispatched is disappointing.¡±


    Little voices started to discuss amongst themselves. They all felt that they had been wronged. They were helpless in these situations. There were some cases where real mothers and children would go and beg for money. There was no way they could capture these beggars.


    How were they supposed to differentiate the real ones from the fakes?


    *Bam!*


    The tform shook as Liu Xiao Tian mmed the table with his palm. The people below were startled and even a little fearful.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how other ces handle things. Those who are working on theworks and those on standby, stay at the station. The rest of you, go to every public area and patrol them. Check the IDs of any suspicious individuals. If I find anyone in the office drinking tea and reading the newspapers, I¡¯ll say it now, you will be fired.¡±


    ¡°And I will be patrolling the streets too. If I find anyonezing around in shops, the consequence will be the same.¡±


    ¡°Dismissed!¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian left.


    The people below exchanged looks with each other. They hadn¡¯t expected Deputy Chief Liu to explode into such a rage.

 Chapter 1020 - A problem has occurred

    <h4>Chapter 1020: A problem has urred</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    When the previous day¡¯s incident was reported, theizens instantly rejoiced. Those culprits hadn¡¯t even had much time to be arrogant before they all got caught in one go.


    To theizens, those people who dared to ssh sh*t on Master Lin¡¯s shop had really been asking for death. Now, things had gone exactly as they had imagined. Those culprits were all done for and not one of them remained uncaught.


    At that moment, on Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s like I¡¯m seeing ghosts today. The police officers have alle out to patrol. They¡¯re checking IDs on the streets. Could it be that something has happened? Or perhaps some important leader will being?¡±


    There were also photos along with thesements that expressed theizens¡¯ astonishment. After all, this kind of situation really made them astonished.


    Although there had been such situations in the past, they were mostly before some big event or before some important leader came for an inspection.


    Normally, the most that the public would see were traffic police officers directing the traffic on the road.


    However, an insider exposed the truth.


    ¡°Last night, the leader raged during our conference. He waspletely furious. He even gave strict orders for us toe out and patrol.¡±


    When thisment was sent, many people replied to it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s the only way we can leave those criminals with nowhere to hide.¡±


    Some people supported it while some people criticized it.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s what it means to have authority. If it wasn¡¯t for that Lin, do you think they would do this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This situation has implicated him, that¡¯s why they¡¯re taking it seriously. If it happened to somemoners like us, would they possibly do this? If anyone says it¡¯s possible, that would really be strange.¡±


    ¡°I live in a small county. There has actually been an incident that happened here before. It was during the new year period. An old man brought his granddaughter out to buy things and when he wasn¡¯t noticing, she disappeared. That old man was so anxious that he almost cried. Guess what happened in the end? This girl¡¯s father is one of our local leaders. He made a call and it made everyone scared. In the end, that child was dropped off at a tollbooth. Do you think they really don¡¯t know about these crimes? Do you think it¡¯s really possible?¡±


    ¡°^You¡¯re tainting the police¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t talk blindly.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to believe it. But everyone here in my hometown knows about it.¡±


    Lin Fan had nothing much to do and was scrolling through his Weibo as well. When he saw this severe issue being discussed, he was helpless. Thinking about it, he decided to post ament.


    ¡°Yes, I admit to this problem. I¡¯m very powerful. I¡¯m Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. I love meddling with things. Whenever Ie across something that isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll meddle with it. Therefore, I¡¯m surrounded by danger as well. My police brothers taking care of me is a very normal thing.¡±


    When theizens saw Master Lin¡¯sment, they burst intoughter.


    ¡°Haha, Master Lin is scolding himself again.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Stop meddling, Master Lin. It¡¯s too dangerous. You¡¯re still young. You have to take care of your own life.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong at all with what Master Lin said. He is surrounded by danger. Of course, someone has to protect him.¡±


    Meanwhile, after Liu Xiao Tian had given that order, the other units felt that they couldn¡¯t sit idly by as well. They also passed down simr orders.


    Over at the shanty town, arge number of police officers had entered to conduct checks one by one. The public¡¯s IDs were recorded one by one. Those without IDs were immediately brought back to the station for investigations. The police officers even managed to find a number of wanted criminals as a result. It was a big clean up. At the same time, thendlords of those rental houses were strictly dealt with. It was a way of letting thosendlords know what would happen if they rented their houses to people without IDs again.


    Meanwhile, at public squares and train stations, anyone who was begging was checked by police officers. Even those who weren¡¯t begging, but were with children and women, were checked one by one. They were simply giving those criminals nowhere to hide.


    On the Inte, manyizens were working. After work, they saw all these incidents and they pped as they watched the videos and saw the photos. Then, they started to post messages of praise on the Inte.


    Lin Fan saw all this and startedughing. He felt as if having his shop sshed with sh*t by other people had been worth it.


    If someone still wanted to take revenge on him next time, he would wee them. They could ssh whatever they wanted on his shop. After that, they would be done for.


    Huang Yun Town.


    It was a small town that belonged to a poor county. But this small town didn¡¯t have a small poption. Its poption was close to ten thousand. These ten thousand people really stayed in the small town. Those who had moved out to work weren¡¯t counted.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. His clothes were a little crumpled as if they hadn¡¯t been changed for days. He walked on the only cement road in the town, looking at all the shut doors around. He didn¡¯t know what he should do.


    He hade all the way to the clinic. Inside, many people were on IV drip and they were coughing nonstop. Those originally healthy townsfolk were now dispirited and lifeless.


    ¡°Mayor, what do you think is going on? Why have so many people in our town caught a cold?¡± one of the townsfolk asked as he coughed. He seemed to have been infected as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. With the doctor here, it¡¯ll be okay,¡± assured the Mayor, Niu Da Ming. However, he had a bad feeling. This wasn¡¯t a normal cold. After being a mayor for so long, even though he was just a very poor mayor, he had a pretty good vision.


    Suddenly, a series of sounds came from outside.


    ¡°There are people sealing off our town. Everyone,e out and look. They¡¯re sealing off our town!¡±


    When Niu Da Ming heard that, he was startled. He hurriedly ran out. When he saw that person outside, he berated him, ¡°Child, what are you saying?¡±


    A teenager of around sixteen or seventeen was bare-bodied as he pointed in front. ¡°There are people sealing off our town to prevent us from leaving.¡±


    ¡°They say that we¡¯ve been infected with a disease that they don¡¯t even know and they want us to stay in our town and wait for the medical personnel to arrive.¡±


    Once this child said that, the people who heard it all let our frightful expressions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Niu Da Ming red at him before looking over to the end of the road. There were indeed people sealing off the town. There was even someone spraying medicine all over. He hurriedly ran over while yelling at the townsfolk, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look. Don¡¯te over!¡±


    The townsfolk watched as the mayor ran over and they felt reassured. This mayor was very good to them and he was reliable too. They trusted him very much.


    Niu Da Ming rushed over but before he could get close to the end of the road, those people stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Yun Town¡¯s Mayor. Are you all from the county?¡± Niu Da Ming shouted.


    At that moment, a person wearing protective clothing walked to him. ¡°Mayor Niu, we just received a notice from the city¡¯s Health Department to safely quarantine your Huang Yun Town. Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine. Very soon, the quarantine will be lifted.¡±


    When Niu Da Ming heard that news, he started grumbling in his heart. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m the Mayor of this town. I have the right to know what happened. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person that would cause a ruckus for no reason. But at least let me understand what has happened exactly.¡±


    The man seemed to ponder for a moment before replying, ¡°This is the situation. The city¡¯s hospital just discovered that a patient has been infected with a rare influenza. Then, they checked his identity. He had juste from your town. Hence, before you all arepletely treated, we can¡¯t let any more peoplee out of your town. The professional team has already started looking for a solution to this.¡±


    ¡°You are the Mayor. You should know what to do.¡±


    Niu Da Ming¡¯s mouth gaped as if he hadn¡¯t expected such a thing at all. But in the end, he nodded. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I will reassure the townsfolk. I believe the government will resolve this as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1021 - My fan is crying for help

    <h4>Chapter 1021: My fan is crying for help</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Niu Da Ming returned into the town. His heart was in a mess. If he said he wasn¡¯t afraid, he would¡¯ve been lying. Looking at the situation at the road entrance, it seemed that no one would be able to escape.


    ¡°Mayor, what¡¯s going on there? Why do they want to seal off our road?¡± one of the townsfolk asked. Although he was still on IV drip, they were all very concerned about this.


    In their hearts, they thought that there must¡¯ve been a problem.


    Niu Da Ming had wanted to find an excuse to blurt out but thinking about it, he felt that it wasn¡¯t right. He couldn¡¯t hide the truth. As the Mayor, he had to tell the truth to the townsfolk.


    In the end, after pondering for a while, he spoke.


    ¡°There has been an influenza spreading in our town that those outside don¡¯t even know about. Right now, the professionals outside are finding a solution to this. Meanwhile, our town must be temporarily sealed off. We aren¡¯t allowed to leave,¡± said Niu Da Ming.


    At that moment, one of the townsfolk yelled, ¡°How can they not let us out? I want to go out. What rights do they have to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re just sick. We won¡¯t infect others.¡±


    Niu Da Ming gestured with his hands for everyone to calm down. ¡°Everyone, quieten down. What¡¯s the point of all this noise? This influenza is contagious. We cannot spread it to the outside. Trust me. The professionals are working hard right now. We just have to do what we usually do and don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°Mayor, this can¡¯t happen,¡± someoneined. Their hearts were fearful.


    ¡°Even if it can¡¯t, this is how it is. What¡¯s the matter with all of you? Don¡¯t you understand the situation? If you go out as you like, you will spread it to others. Right now, the government¡¯s specialists are helping us to resolve this. What more do you want? Go back, all of you. You¡¯re making a ruckus,¡± Niu Da Ming said angrily.


    When the townsfolk saw that the Mayor was angry, they withdrew. Some of them obediently returned to the clinic to continue the IV drip while some of them went home.


    After everyone had dispersed, Niu Da Ming sighed in his heart. He was still fine for now but he couldn¡¯t go out either, because no one could guarantee that he was really fine.


    The specialist team.


    In the researchb, everyone was researching. They all took this unfamiliar virus very seriously. But until now, they hadn¡¯t found a single lead.


    Fortunately, this situation had been discovered early. In the city¡¯s hospital, when that patient hade for treatment, they had thought that it was amon cold. But after they did a blood test, they found out that something wasn¡¯t right. Hence, they quickly quarantined him.


    After they asked about where he had been, they discovered that the virus came from Huang Yun Town. Hence, they immediately passed down the information and went to Huang Yun Town to check out the situation. With one look, they were stunned. Almost half of the whole town had been infected.


    This rate of infection was very high, so they immediately gave the orders to quarantine the town.


    Also, they did a mass inspection to see if anyone hade out from Huang Yun Town recently. Fortunately, besides that one patient, no one hade out of Huang Yun Town.


    This was a fortunate thing within the misfortune. If there had been arge flow of people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to contain the situation.


    However, what was giving the specialist team a headache now was that two days had passed without them finding a single lead. Although they had been able to gradually exin the illness, they hadn¡¯t made any progress in curing it.


    Another three days passed.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan finished making the scallion pancakes and was about to go out to continue finding people suitable for the task. Suddenly, his phone rang.


    It was an unknown number and it was even a foreign number. He was a little suspicious but he still answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, may I know who it is?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Is this Master Lin? That voice on the other end of the call was rather hoarse. The person sounded as if he had no energy at all.


    ¡°I am. And you are...?¡± Lin Fan was a little suspicious as he wondered who this person was. Could it be that it was a prank? But he wanted to see just what this person wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Mayor of Huang Yun Town, Niu Da Ming.¡± The voice from the other end seemed to break off for a moment before continuing.


    When Lin Fan heard that, his mind was filled with question marks. He didn¡¯t remember knowing any mayors. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even heard of this Huang Yun Town before.


    Could it be that it was really a prank?


    ¡°Oh. Mayor Niu, what is it?¡± Lin Fan asked. He wanted to see what this Mayor wanted.


    Niu Da Ming said, ¡°Master Lin, can you save my townspeople? Our town has been infected by an influenza. Now, most of us have been infected. Our specialists haven¡¯t been able to cure it. I¡¯m a fan of yours and I know your medical abilities are great. I want to ask if you could help our townspeople.¡±


    *Beep beep!*


    Suddenly, there was no more sound from the other end and the beeping sound came. When Lin Fan redialed that number, that line couldn¡¯t be reached because it was out of credit.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment and was prepared to top up credits for the opposition. But suddenly, he hesitated before calling someone from the Health Department.


    Thest time, he had had a conflict with the Health Department¡¯s leader. Although they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, he didn¡¯t care so much right now. Regardless of their rtionship, he had to give them a call.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Fan. is there really an influenza in Huang Yun Town?¡± Lin Fan asked right off the bat.


    The leader on the other end of the call hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to call and he was momentarily stunned. Then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Master Lin, this is a matter within our department. We can¡¯t reveal that to you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y around with me. I¡¯m asking you if there is an influenza in Huang Yun Town. If you continue to act like this, believe me, I¡¯ll start to go against you guys,¡± Lin Fan immediately scolded him.


    The person on the other end was silent for a while. He really hated this Master Lin. However, he had no choice. Master Lin was f*cking awesome. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Master Lin.


    ¡°Yes. There is an influenza in Huang Yun Town.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s not so hard, is it? Why did you have to try and hide it? I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    *Beep beep!*


    When the person on the other end heard this, he was so furious that he had no words. Thest time, he had ended up tragically thanks to Master Lin. Now, he had been scolded by Master Lin. He had really had enough.


    Then, Lin Fan didn¡¯t think more before charging that number with $100 of credit using WeChat before calling it again.


    But this time, no one answered. Lin Fan was a little helpless.


    Then, he checked out the news on the Inte. This news was from a few days ago. Currently, there hadn¡¯t been any updates yet. It seemed that even the news had been sealed off. They appeared not to want to cause panic.


    That was understandable.


    Thereafter, Lin Fan gave Zhao Ming Qing a call.


    ¡°Ming Qing, do you know about the situation in Huang Yun Town?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing was taken aback. ¡°I don¡¯t know. What is it, Teacher?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems that there¡¯s an influenza spreading there. My fan gave me a call and I¡¯m going to go to take a look. Pack up ande with me,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard that, he immediately started taking it seriously. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Making their hearts jittery

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Making their hearts jittery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After seeing that Brother Lin had received a call, Wu You Lan¡±s expression became serious. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Brother Lin?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fraud Tian talk about that influenza in Huang Yun Town the other time? One of my fans, a mayor, gave me a call, asking me to save his townspeople. I want to go and take a look right now,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When Wu You Lan heard that, she became a little worried. ¡°Brother, if it¡¯s an influenza, isn¡¯t it fine to just leave it to the professionals? Will it be dangerous if you go?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be no danger. If this sickness can put me in danger, I guarantee that no one will be able to treat it.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t even exaggerating. With his Wuxia ss of knowledge as well as the medicinal pill knowledge, if that influenza could still cause trouble for him, it would be a really valiant influenza. If that were the case, perhaps even a real god would be in danger.


    ¡°Enough talk. I¡¯m going now. You guys watch over the shop. Help me to tell the townsfolk whoe to buy scallion pancakes tomorrow that I¡¯ll be busy for the next few days,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian sighed. ¡°Go on. I know you¡¯re going to save people so you¡¯re not selling scallion pancakes. Let me take the me then.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was at home, packing up his things. Notebooks, acupuncture needles, as well as some clothes.


    ¡°Old man, where are you going?¡± Lady Zhao saw the old man packing his things and wondered what he was going to do. It had been so rare to see him resting at home today but then, he was leaving again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Teacher to treat the sick. I¡¯ll be back in a few days,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Lady Zhao did not worry but she still wanted to be clear about it.


    Zhao Ming Qing had wanted to tell her but then, he thought that if he told his partner about the influenza, she would be scared stiff. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to treat a group of important people. Alright, don¡¯t ask too much. And don¡¯t tell the kids. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Get as much rest as you can. Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhao Ming Qing finished packing up his things and left through the door. Outside, his teacher¡¯s car was waiting for him. He then entered the car.


    In the car.


    Lin Fan switched on his phone navigation and did a search. It was quite far and it would be quite a long drive.


    ¡°Teacher, do we know what influenza it is now?¡± asked Zhao Ming Qing.


    ¡°Nope. It seems that this influenza is rather severe. The good thing is that it has been controlled and it hasn¡¯t spread to the outside. But a few days have already passed. If we don¡¯t cure it, it will beplicated. We¡¯ll only know the full situation when we get there,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing couldn¡¯t help but be solemn. Typically, when an influenza was discovered, the government would immediately gather professionals to find a cure. Now, a few days had passed and the cure hadn¡¯t been found. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t an average influenza.


    But with his teacher, he had a lot of faith. He believed that it would definitely not be a problem with his teacher¡¯s medical ability.


    But what made him confused was why the professional team hadn¡¯t looked for his teacher despite the situation being soplicated. Then, thinking about his teacher¡¯s rtionship with those people, it became apparent to him. It seemed that they just didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with his teacher.


    Although some hospital doctors treated his teacher as an idol, professionals believed more in scientific analysis than in Chinese medicine.


    Even though his teacher was a Nobel Prize winner, those people still had conflicting thoughts deep in their hearts.


    In the big researchb.


    A group of professionals had been researching for very long. Although they had already found out many things from their analyses, they hadn¡¯t found a good treatment solution.


    ¡°Sigh. What are we going to do? If this drags on, lives will be lost.¡±


    Although this kind of sickness wouldn¡¯t cause death so quickly, the sufferers¡¯ conditions were getting worse by the day. The virus was slowly destroying the systems in their bodies.


    At that moment, a middle-aged woman spoke, ¡°If we let Master Line and analyze this, we¡¯d have a very good chance of conquering the influenza.¡±


    ¡°Hush. Don¡¯t talk about Master Lin. The people in charge don¡¯t like that Master Lin.¡±


    When the middle-aged woman heard that, she frowned as she lowered her voice. ¡°That¡¯s their problem. In such a severe situation, we can¡¯t use other people¡¯s lives as a gamble.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been researching for days and nights too and they want to rely on themselves to conquer this influenza. Let me tell you a secret. I¡¯ve already discussed with a group of people. If the research isn¡¯t sessful, we¡¯ll immediately report to the higher-ups and request Master Lin to join the research group.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the conditions in the sufferers¡¯ bodies are still considered stable. They haven¡¯t reached the point of no return yet. We still have a chance.¡±


    The male professional spoke softly. Then, he continued immersing himself in the research.


    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t say more. She just sighed and continued researching as well. They were all professionals. They had studied countless illnesses before and they were quite capable.


    And they knew that most of the people here wanted to prove one thing. And that was that they wouldn¡¯t lose to Master Lin.


    Huang Yun Town.


    Ma Jia Jun was a broadcaster from the county. At that moment, he was hiding behind a tree, holding his phone, and pointing the camera at the town entrance. He spoke softly.


    ¡°Brothers, do you see that? Huang Yun Town has already been sealed off. I heard that there¡¯s an influenza spreading inside and they¡¯ve been quarantined. No one is allowed to enter or leave.¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room were stunned upon hearing this.


    ¡°D*mn! Is that for real? Why haven¡¯t I seen any news reports about this?¡±


    ¡°Huang Yun Town. I remember it now. A few days ago, I saw a piece of news that talked about a problem here. But afterward, there were no more updates. I thought that it wasn¡¯t a problem anymore but I never thought that it would be this serious.¡±


    ¡°Host, you¡¯re pretty awesome. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being infected?¡±


    Ma Jia Jun held the phone as he cautiously went closer to the town. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m going closer to look at the whole situation. But I have to hide my phone. If they see it, it will definitely be confiscated.¡±


    ¡°666... the host is asking for a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Go closer. I want to see what¡¯s the situation.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. It looks like what the host said isn¡¯t far from the truth. But this ce is way too deste. It looks so poor that it¡¯s scary. I haven¡¯t seen a thatched cottage in a long time.¡±


    When Ma Jia Jun walked over, the workers over there immediately chased him away. ¡°Youngster, this ce is out of bounds. Go home quickly.¡±


    ¡°Big Bro, what¡¯s happening to Huang Yun Town? Is there a problem?¡± asked Ma Jia Jun. He wanted to start a conversation and find out what exactly was going on. Was it the same as he thought?


    The worker said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t loiter around.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun wanted to ask more but after a long time, he still hadn¡¯t managed to find out anything from the worker. He was a little unyielding but he had no choice. He could only walk off into the distance. Then, he faced the camera and spoke.


    ¡°I can guarantee that there¡¯s definitely something wrong.¡±


    The next day!


    A piece of news was released. At that moment, all theizens who saw the news were shocked.


    <i>Another f*cking influenza has appeared?</i>


    Although it hadn¡¯t happened close to them, it made their hearts jittery

 Chapter 1023 - The disaster-courting broadcaster

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The disaster-courting broadcaster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the Inte. When this piece of news came out, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°D*mn! Is this for real? I was just enjoying my day. When did such a big thing happen?¡±


    ¡°ording to the news, a broadcaster revealed it. The influenza started from a small town.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. The scene has been sealed off and no one is allowed to enter or leave. It seems rather severe.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys see the trending news on WeChat?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°Go and see for yourself. It¡¯s already being spread on WeChat.¡±


    Manyizens were curious upon seeing thesements. They had no idea what kind of news was spreading on WeChat. Wasn¡¯t it just an influenza spreading in some small town?


    Wasn¡¯t that something that everyone already knew? Could it be that there was something that they did not know?


    Many people opened WeChat and suddenly realized a terrifying thing. How long had this news been out?


    The earliest it could have been released was that morning. However, they hadn¡¯t expected someone to say on WeChat how horrifying this influenza was and the only way they could guard against it was by eating honeysuckle.


    It was a very simple video. It described the terrors of this influenza. The news revealed that, although the small town had been sealed off, someone from the town had already appeared in another city. Later on, it was the person in the other city who had been discovered, which led to this influenza¡¯s terror being exposed. The various images made the viewers¡¯ hearts feel all jittery. At the end, the video emphasized the effectiveness of several Chine medications, including the godly medicinal herb, blue mountain root, which everyone knew about.


    In a short time, the Inte had gone mad.


    ¡°Another new influenza has appeared. Now, the only way we can guard against it is by drinking these medications. I have to buy some for my family to drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still at work. Once I saw this piece of news, I immediately told my family to go and buy some from the pharmacy.¡±


    ¡°Scary. I¡¯m on a train now. The person next to me keeps coughing. It can¡¯t be this influenza, can it? I have to move further away.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun was just a small broadcaster. When he woke up, he went to see the news. Upon seeing this earth-shattering news, he was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected his own broadcast from yesterday to have been leaked out by others.


    Moreover, his broadcast room was being publicly announced.


    ¡°I¡¯ve be famous?¡±


    The first thing he thought about was not the impact of what he had filmed, instead, he saw that his broadcast room had been published in the news article and he thought about the amount of traffic it would bring to his broadcast room.


    He was exhrated.


    He immediately opened his broadcast room. When he saw the number of people waiting inside, he was astounded.


    180,000. Before he even started the live broadcast, there were already 180,000 people waiting in his broadcast room. There were even many people chatting on the channel.


    ¡°When will the hoste? I want to see what¡¯s going on in the small town.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m getting really impatient.¡±


    ¡°Host, when the f*ck are you going to appear? If you start the broadcast now, I¡¯ll immediately send you an airne.¡±


    Thements kepting. Ma Jia Jun felt his breathing start to quicken.


    <i>I¡¯m famous.</i>


    <i>I¡¯m really famous.</i>


    In the past, he had always broadcasted because he had wanted to be famous. But because the contents of his broadcast had been too boring, not many people watched at all. For there to be so many people watching now, it was like a dreame true.


    Without hesitation, he started broadcasting.


    Theizens who had been chatting in thements realized that the host had gone online and they were thrilled.


    ¡°D*mn, the host is online.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Here¡¯s an airne.¡±


    ¡°Sending gifts over.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun resisted the emotions in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m here, my brothers. Thank you, boss, for the airne. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Enough rubbish, host. Hurry up and bring us to Huang Yun Town to take a look.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you bring us to see Huang Yun Town, we¡¯ll send you plenty of gifts.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun wasn¡¯t an idiot. Naturally, he knew why he had gained his current poprity. These people weren¡¯t here to see him, they were here to see Huang Yun Town. If he didn¡¯t give them what they wanted, they might just disperse all at once.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    Without any hesitation, he dressed up and rode his electric bike towards Huang Yun Town. It wasn¡¯t too far but it still required half an hour.


    He lived in the county. To get to Huang Yun Town, he had to take a small road.


    On the expressway.


    Lin Fan was cursing in his heart. His car tire had burst. And it had burst all of a sudden.


    ¡°Teacher, what do we do now?¡± Zhao Ming Qing hadn¡¯t expected this either. But they had already been in the car for a day. He felt that his teacher had to be tired. He wanted to let his teacher have a good rest.


    But his teacher looked very rxed. This left him a little speechless.


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, ¡°Ming Qing, you¡¯ll be in the car, controlling the steering wheel. I¡¯ll push from behind. There¡¯s a service center up in front. We¡¯ll go there to fix the car.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you can push this?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was startled, so he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just hurry up and go. Don¡¯t speak so much rubbish,¡± said Lin Fan impatiently. If he couldn¡¯t even push this car, he would have wasted all his efforts. If he hadn¡¯t been worried about his disciple or about the impact it would cause, he would have lifted the whole car up and ran. He wouldn¡¯t go through all the trouble of slowly pushing the car.


    Zhao Ming Qing didn¡¯t ask more. He went into the car obediently and grasped the steering wheel. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m ready.


    Lin Fan pushed from the back. He didn¡¯t dare to go too fast. He just went at an appropriate speed.


    Zhao Ming Qing, who was sitting in the car, was astonished. <i>Teacher¡¯s strength is too great!</i>


    But he felt that they had been rather unlucky this time, for the car tire to have burst. Luckily, his teacher was amazing enough to move the car using brute strength. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve stopped in the middle of the road. It would¡¯ve been embarrassing and, not to mention, dangerous.


    Huang Yun Town!


    Ma Jia Jun sneakily aimed his camera at the town. ¡°See? This is Huang Yun Town. Now, even the front has been sealed off and I can¡¯t go near.¡±


    When theizens in the broadcast room saw this, they were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn. It has really been sealed tight.¡±


    ¡°Host, go a little closer. I¡¯ll give you a reward. Right now, we can¡¯t even see anything.¡±


    In the broadcast room, some people started directing him.


    Under the temptation of the rewards, Ma Jia Jun didn¡¯t hesitate for long. He decided to risk it all for the gifts.


    At that moment, at the entrance of Huang Yun Town, arge group of sanitation workers was sterilizing the area. At the same time, there were people in protective uniforms walking towards the town. No matter what, they had to get the situation under control.


    And the situation was almost under control now. At least everything was good. With everyone¡¯sbined efforts, the order had been maintained.


    However, the Mayor of Huang Yun Town had also fallen sick unexpectedly.


    To those people who were sealing off the ce, they felt that Huang Yun Town¡¯s Mayor was a pretty good person. It was a shame that he hadn¡¯t been able to resist the virus.


    Also, their moods were grave. This influenza was quite powerful and it was very infectious. It was not to be looked down upon.

 Chapter 1024 - The situation is gradually brewing

    <h4>Chapter 1024: The situation is gradually brewing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The news updates kept appearing asionally on the Inte. Many people saw business opportunities in this influenza.


    But these business opportunities still required some hype to be generated. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t bepletely effective.


    Many small groups were discreetly discussing it.


    ¡°Everyone, go and hype this matter up. We have to exaggerate the importance of these medications.¡±


    ¡°Wait, how long will this influenzast? If it is only a short period of time, it would be pointless.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already inquired. This influenza is quite problematic. A group of professionals has been researching for days straight but they still haven¡¯t found a single lead.¡±


    ¡°Then will Master Lin make a move?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s a god? Do you think he knows everything? This influenza is the newest virus. He¡¯s a Chinese doctor. He doesn¡¯t even know the theory behind this. If he wants to conquer it, he has to think he¡¯s a god.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He was able to conquer leukemia only thanks to the countless findings from his predecessors. Enough talk. I¡¯ll go and hype it up right now. We¡¯ll bump up the price and earn some money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a broadcast room right now. This small broadcaster is daring enough to give us a look at the situation at Huang Yun Town. Split the cost with me. I¡¯m going to send a big gift to the broadcaster and tell him to sneak into the town so we can get a clear look inside the town.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve sent a red packet to you.¡±


    At that moment, many business people seized the opportunity and were preparing to hype it up. No matter what, they had to earn a big sum of money.


    Huang Yun Town.


    ¡°Host, if you can infiltrate Huang Yun Town, I¡¯ll send you $10,000 without saying another word.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun was broadcasting. When he saw these words, he was utterly stunned. But he still felt a little scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, it¡¯s too dangerous. Everyone inside is infected. What will I do if I go in and I get infected?¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room wanted to see what was going on inside as well. They started typing in thements section.


    ¡°Host, you have no guts. You don¡¯t even dare to go in there.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is too disappointing. I wanted to follow him at first but looking at this, it¡¯s better to unfollow him.¡±


    ¡°Unfollow. Unfollow.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun panicked. It had been so hard to gain some poprity. If he were to lose it all at once, it would be a big loss. But thinking about the situation in Huang Yun Town, he was very afraid too.


    ¡°Broadcaster, $20,000. And don¡¯t worry, I understand this influenza. You won¡¯t get infected all of a sudden. Just don¡¯t talk to anyone.¡±


    Those $20,000 made Ma Jia Jun¡¯s heart shift. In this small county, $20,000 was half a year¡¯s worth of sry.


    He was contemting it. This person was right. As long as he didn¡¯t talk to anyone, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger of being infected. This was something that he knew too.


    ¡°Alright. Give me the money first and I¡¯ll go in. I know a small path that leads to Huang Yun Town. This path is definitely unknown by those people who are sealing off the town.¡± Ma Jia Jun was prepared to sneak in.


    ¡°Alright, give me your WeChat ID. I¡¯ll send you a red packet.¡±


    After everything was done and Ma Jia Jun had gotten his money, he went towards the hidden path without hesitation. After passing the heavy obstructions, he immediately ran in while no one was watching. Then, he panned the camera around the surroundings.


    ¡°I¡¯m in. Take a look for yourselves,¡± said Ma Jia Jun softly. When he saw someone pass by, he hid far away.


    Theizens in the broadcast room saw the situation and were momentarily stunned.


    They realized that the condition of the people wasn¡¯t good. A lot of them looked very sick and all of them were wearing masks. They werepletely lifeless and they seemed very gloomy.


    Ma Jia Jun furrowed his brows. A piercing smell had entered his nose.


    At that moment, the townspeople spotted Ma Jia Jun and all of them were curious. Then, they regained their senses and cried out in shock, ¡°Does anyone know this guy? Where did hee from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that he sneaked in here? If he sneaks out, won¡¯t he carry the influenza out with him?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and catch him. Don¡¯t let him run.¡±


    Ma Jia Jun hadn¡¯t realized it at first but when he suddenly heard these voices, he was so frightened that he almost jumped. Seeing these townspeople running towards him, his soul left his body.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you all doing? Don¡¯te near me!¡±


    A few of the townspeople immediately grabbed onto Ma Jia Jun. Ma Jia Jun struggled as he fell to the ground. ¡°What are you all doing? Let go of me. I¡¯ll stop broadcasting. Let go of me!¡±


    Initially, these townspeople had thought of running. But after the Mayor¡¯s exnation, they understood that they couldn¡¯t run. Otherwise, the influenza would be spread to the outside.


    Moreover, they believed that the government wouldn¡¯t just ignore them. Hence, they had decided to live their daily lives as usual for now.


    In the midst of the struggle, the townspeople kept scolding Ma Jia Jun and their saliva flew from their mouths as they did so. The salivanded on Ma Jia Jun¡¯s face and he felt it. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been infected.¡± Ma Jia Jun had a look of despair on his face. And the broadcast ended there.


    Theizens in the broadcast room startedmenting.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The host has fallen.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say. The host has been captured. This infiltration game has ended.¡±


    ¡°For $20,000, hepletely gave himself up. This is truly tragic.¡±


    Everyone hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this. Besides a bit of sympathy for the host, they felt nothing else. Then, they went on to watch other broadcasts. To them, this was just entertainment.


    Meanwhile, some of the business people who wanted to hype things up were very satisfied. This had been very rewarding. If they spread this video, they would be able to make the public fearful.


    Ma Jia Jun had been caught. The townspeople hurriedly did even more checks to ensure that there were no loopholes where people could sneak in. Meanwhile, Ma Jia Jun could only stay inside. He had not only entered but also had close contact with the townspeople. Unless the professionals were to find the cure, he would not be able to leave anymore.


    On the Inte.


    Videos started appearing one after another.


    ¡®The situation in Huang Yun Town now is very dangerous. The masses should prepare themselves.¡¯


    This title drew the attention of manyizens. But when they saw the video, all of them were astounded. The only thought they had was to quickly buy medicine in precaution.


    In the researchb.


    The specialist team was working hard to solve the problem but they did not have a single lead. This made them all a little anxious.


    But at this point, there was no use in being anxious. They could only try their best.


    Meanwhile, the relevant departments started taking notice of the sudden appearance of news on the Inte. After all, this sudden revealing of the situation could easily cause panic. Hence, they had to stop the panic as quickly as they could.


    But no matter how they tried to exin things, the seeds of panic had already been nted in the citizens¡¯ hearts and they were gradually starting to grow.

 Chapter 1025 - I’ll just go in alone

    <h4>Chapter 1025: I¡¯ll just go in alone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Time passed until it was afternoon.


    ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re reaching soon.¡± Zhao Ming Qing had been looking at the map the whole time. When he saw that there were just a few kilometers left, he started to get nervous.


    ¡°What is it? Are you still a little nervous?¡± Lin Fan said with augh. It was an influenza after all. If they don¡¯t manage to cure it, they would get infected as well. Hence, whenever a big influenza appeared in a ce, the first line of medical personnel to charge in were all very brave.


    After all, just because one was a doctor didn¡¯t mean that he or she wouldn¡¯t get infected.


    ¡°A little bit. But it¡¯s fine,¡± replied Zhao Ming Qing.


    Even after studying Chinese medicine for so many years, he had nevere across such an experience. After all, it was Chinese medicine. Whenever a major problem popped up, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be the one to research it.


    Lin Fan patted Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rx. With me around, it will be fine. This influenza is actually nothing much.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t just bragging. He really believed that. After all, with his current abilities, if he had to panic over a small thing like an influenza, he would just find a hole to bury himself.


    Leukemia was difficult to cure. People had researched it for decades but still couldn¡¯tpletely conquer it. On the other hand, influenzas would only catch people unprepared. In the end, after a period of time, people were sure to be able to resolve it.


    Hence, the only difficult part about the influenza was that it was foreign.


    If anyone else had said that, Zhao Ming Qing wouldn¡¯t believe it. But these words hade from his teacher¡¯s mouth. Hence, he had unwavering faith in those words.


    Very soon, they reached the scene.


    Li Chong was the Commander of this quarantine operation. When he saw a car slowly approaching from the distance, he quickly stuck out his arm and gestured for them to turn back.


    But when he realized that they wouldn¡¯t leave, he frowned. <i>What are they trying to do?</i>


    <i>Could they be reporters?</i>


    <i>But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Which reporter would dare toe here now? Is getting the news more important than their lives?</i>


    When Li Chong saw an old mane out of the car, he was confused. He had no idea what this old man wanted. ¡°Mister, you can¡¯t go in here. Please go back.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°I¡¯m a Chinese doctor. My teacher and I are here to look at the situation of the influenza.


    When Li Chong heard that, he was immediately touched. At the same time, he really admired them.


    After all, everyone was quick to avoid this influenza. Now that such an old man hade with his medicine box to see the sick, he couldn¡¯t help but be touched and shocked.


    But the current situation wasn¡¯t one that could be resolved with Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Mister, you have a goodwill but the government has already formed a specialist team that is tackling the influenza now. So there¡¯s no need for this. Go back,¡± said Li Chong.


    Zhao Ming Qing waved his hand. ¡°No. My teacher and I came from far away just to resolve this. How can we go back?¡±


    Li Chong was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected this old man to havee with his teacher. It seemed that it would be another old man. This situation put him in a tough spot.


    Then, Lin Fan came out from the car and walked towards Li Chong. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Fan. We came from Shanghai to look at the situation here.¡±


    Li Zhong was about to open his mouth but when he saw the opposite party¡¯s face, he was startled and speechless. After a long silence, he finally regained his senses.


    ¡°Are you Master Lin?¡± Li Chong had heard of Master Lin before but he had never been like those fans who chased their idols crazily. However, when something like this happened, his heart was filled with anxiety. After all, he hadn¡¯t received any updates in a long time and he had no idea when this influenza would be conquered.


    Then, he started to think. <i>Can </i>the Master <i>Lin who cured leukemia also cure this influenza?</i>


    ¡°Mmm, I am.¡± Lin Fan smiled. In his heart, he was mumbling to himself. <i>Looks like I¡¯m quite famous. Even in this kind of small ce, there¡¯s someone who knows me.</i>


    Actually, if he had only received the Nobel Prize or cured leukemia, no one would know who he was.


    The main thing was that he was in the headlines every day. Anyone using their phones who paid even a bit of attention to the news would have seen him.


    For example, the important leaders of the country might not even be known by those who didn¡¯t pay attention to the news. If you asked those forty or fifty-year-old men and women if they knew some of the celebrities on the Inte, they would be dumbfounded.


    They would have no idea who they were.


    But for Lin Fan to be known by the masses, it was because he had done many major things. Li Chong had noticed this and that was why he had recognized Lin Fan with one look.


    ¡°Master Lin, why did youe here?¡± Li Chong was forty-something and close to fifty but he was still young at heart. He liked to follow the news on the Inte. However, he knew that the government hadn¡¯t asked Master Lin for help.


    ¡°Huang Yun Town¡¯s Mayor says that he¡¯s my fan. He told me about the situation here. Since I saw that my fan was in trouble, how could I just sit still in Shanghai? That¡¯s why I immediately drove here,¡± exined Lin Fan.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Chong was stunned. Then, he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Master Lin, Shanghai is close to 2 kilometers away from here. You just drove here?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about all this for now. What¡¯s the situation in Huang Yun Town.¡±


    When he heard Master Lin ask about this, Li Chong¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°There are 10058 people in Huang Yun Town. There are now more than 3000 people infected. The remaining have mild influenza symptoms. This infection rate is very high but luckily, the Mayor has calmed the townspeople. Also, the townspeople are willing to cooperate with us. They¡¯ve stayed inside and haven¡¯te out the whole time. If a conflict happens, we wouldn¡¯t be able to manage it.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve all been infected?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was taken aback and in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. This infection rate is too great, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the infection rate is great indeed. It¡¯s very dangerous,¡± said Li Chong. He felt that this infection rate was too great as well. Since when had there been such a powerful influenza? In just a few days, a whole town had been infected.


    Moreover, they had even had people go in to sterilize the ce but the virus couldn¡¯t be exterminated. This showed that this virus was very strong and very resilient.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before saying. ¡°Alright, enough talk. If we dy any further, who knows what will happen? Ming Qing, give me the equipment. I¡¯m going in to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, if you go in, what about me?¡± Zhao Ming Qing was anxious. He hade all the way here as well. He couldn¡¯t just stay outside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in. If you get infected, who will handle the things at the end?¡± said Lin Fan.


    Li Chong said anxiously, ¡°Master Lin, wait a moment. This isn¡¯t a joke. Once you go in, you won¡¯t be able toe out before there is a solution.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going in to resolve this. If I couldn¡¯t resolve this, why would I even be here?¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough talk. Ming Qing, wait outside. Keep in contact through the phone. If I need anything, you shall help me prepare them.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go in with you. With me around, at least you¡¯ll have an assistant.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s really not needed.¡±


    Li Chong said, ¡°Master Lin, please wear a protective uniform.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. It¡¯ll affect my movements,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Then wear a mask.¡± Li Chong was a little stunned. He felt as if this Master Lin wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a mask? The infection is so strong, it probably isn¡¯t reliant on saliva transmission.¡±

 Chapter 1026 - Really powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Really powerful</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At that moment, those people who had sealed off the scene saw that there was someone who dared to enter and were dumbfounded. Others were trying to avoid the ce while this person dared to go in by himself. That was way too scary.


    On the path to the town, Lin Fan walked with the medicine box on his back and both hands in his pockets.


    Li Chong watched his back view. Then, he took out his phone and was about to take a photo. Through the lens, that back view looked rather lonely. But somehow, that back view became big and mighty as if it was bigger than the skies.


    ¡°Master Lin is really worthy of respect.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Mmm, my teacher has always been like this.¡± As he said this, he was filled with pride. After all, being able to be a disciple of such a great teacher in his old age was really a proud and fortunate thing for him.


    When Lin Fan entered the town, he sucked in a breath of air. He could feel the virus present in the air. Although the virus couldn¡¯t survive in the air for long, it would attach itself crazily to any living person. However, as soon as it entered Lin Fan¡¯s body, it was burnt to nothing by a burst of mes.


    <i>What a joke. There¡¯s no way the Wuxia major ss of knowledge could be so weak.</i>


    When the townspeople discovered Lin Fan¡¯s presence, they were astonished. They had no idea how this person had managed toe in from that side. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even wearing any protective attire. What was he here for?


    ¡°Hello. May I know if your Mayor is around?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Who are you? Our Mayor Niu has been infected too. He¡¯s resting in the house now. He¡¯s a little dazed,¡± said one of the townspeople.


    Hearing that his fan had be dazed, Lin Fan decided to forget about it. It seemed that he would have to rush the process a little.


    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m here to treat your sickness. I¡¯ll see what exactly is going on with this influenza,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The townspeople were taken aback. It seemed like they were in disbelief and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Are there still any doctors in the clinic?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°Yes, yes. But there¡¯s only one doctor left. The nurses and the other doctors have all been infected,¡± said one of the townspeople.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t ask more. He went straight towards the clinic. When he entered, he saw a doctor with weak footsteps. The doctor was wearing a mask and treating the townspeople with IV drips. Meanwhile, he had actually been infected as well but he kept on going.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. You will definitely be okay,¡± said the doctor as he gave the townspeople IV drips. His voice was hoarse. Perhaps it was because he was infected or perhaps it was because he had spoken too much trying to assure the townspeople.


    ¡°Yes, you will be okay,¡± said Lin Fan from the side.


    Then, the doctor looked up to see who it was. But when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s face, he was utterly shocked. He hurriedly removed his mask, revealing a flushed face as he said excitedly, ¡°Master Lin, why are you here?¡±


    He was a doctor from the city. Initially, he had worn a protective uniform to treat the townspeople butter on, after he got infected as well, he had stopped wearing it. It didn¡¯t make a difference anyway.


    There were very few hospital doctors now who didn¡¯t know about Master Lin. In the hearts of these basic level doctors, he was a godly doctor.


    Lin Fan patted the doctor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I found out about the situation here, so I came. Alright, leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll y with this influenza and see what exactly it is. It has tortured so many people. How naughty.¡±


    *Pfft!*


    The doctor burst intoughter after hearing what Lin Fan said. Then, his body turned soft and he fell towards the ground. Lin Fan immediately caught him and helped him to the side to rest. ¡°Rest well. Just leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯ll be depending on you now.¡± He had unwavering faith in Master Lin. He felt that since Master Lin was here, everything would be fine.


    Lin Fan nodded, then walked towards the inside of the clinic to see what facilities they had. If they had sufficient facilities, he could use them to analyze the virus. But after looking around, he didn¡¯t find the required facilities. It was a bit of a shame.


    Then, he went in front of an infected patient and felt his pulse to check the patient¡¯s inner condition. At the same time, this virus spread through the air and into Lin Fan¡¯s body.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t exterminate it. Instead, he used the true qi inside his body to envelope this virus and slowly observe and analyze it. He wanted to see how he could tackle this virus.


    Since unlocking the Wuxia knowledge, he had had all kinds of techniques. He could interchange between true qi of different attributes.


    Minutes and seconds passed by.


    To others, Master Lin was feeling their pulses and pondering about it. But they didn¡¯t know that, inside his body, there was a battlefield. The battlefield was split into different areas and in each area, there were viruses present. He was now using various different methods and testing them out to see which one could exterminate the virus.


    At that moment, Lin Fan stood up and took out his phone. He immediately called Zhao Ming Qing and listed a long list of Chinese medicine before telling Zhao Ming Qing to buy them.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard that, he immediately rushed towards the county¡¯s pharmacy under the lead of Li Chong.


    When they reached the county pharmacy, it was packed with people.


    ¡°Why is honeysuckle so expensive? Wasn¡¯t it just $90 per kilogram in the past? Why is it $540 now? This inted too quickly, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    The pharmacy staff looked emotionless as they said calmly, ¡°They¡¯re all this price now. If you want to buy it, you have to hurry. They¡¯re running out. Also, it¡¯ll be a different price tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The blue mountain root that usually goes for $6 per box is now $30 too. That¡¯s way too expensive.¡±


    When the people came to the pharmacy and saw these prices, they were dumbfounded. They hade to buy preventive medicine after seeing the news on WeChat. But the price had made them speechless.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard about them selling all these medications unreasonably, he wanted to argue the staff. But when he remembered that his teacher was still waiting for the Chinese medicine, he resisted the urge. He went in front of the counter and recited a long list of medications.


    That staff member who was at the counter was surprised. Other people were all buying other medicine while this old man wanted these. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mister, these medications are useless. Only those medications can prevent it.¡±


    ¡°Enough nonsense. Just get me what I asked for,¡± said Zhao Ming Qing impatiently.


    When the staff member heard this old man¡¯s arrogant tone, he mmed the table. ¡°We¡¯re not selling.¡±


    Li Chong saw this and whipped out his credentials. ¡°Get them for me now. You private pharmacies are heartless. When this matter is over, I¡¯ll teach you all a lesson.¡±


    The staff member had wanted to refute but when he saw the credentials, he was stunned. Then, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say more. He obediently went to grab the medicine.


    ¡°Give me the real stuff. If you give us fake medicine and waste our time, you won¡¯t be able to bear this responsibility.¡± Li Chong was from the county and he was the leader of a certain unit. His tone was very stern.


    He had already thought about it. After this matter, he would make things difficult for this pharmacy.


    After the Chinese medicine was prepared, the two of them left in a hurry.


    Huang Yun Town.


    Lin Fan sat there and shook his head beforeughing bitterly.


    ¡°What a powerful influenza. I¡¯ve gone all out and it still took an hour. It¡¯s quite troublesome but it shall end here.¡±


    The problem had been solved. It was indeed a ferocious influenza. It had managed to resist Lin Fan for an hour.


    Now, he had finally found the solution.


    All that was left was to wait for Zhao Ming Qing to return with the Chinese medicine and see the effects.

 Chapter 1027 - A miracle is about to happen

    <h4>Chapter 1027: A miracle is about to happen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    *Ding ding!*


    The phone rang. He answered.


    Zhao Ming Qing said excitedly, ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve bought the medicine. I¡¯m bringing them to you now.¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Why are youing in? Can¡¯t you just use the machine to send it in?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve already conquered the influenza. It¡¯ll be fine if Ie in. You¡¯ll need an assistant for brewing the medicine and what not, won¡¯t you?¡± said Zhao Ming Qing. He trusted his teacher very much. Although they hadn¡¯t tested the treatment, he believed that, if his teacher said it had been conquered, then it had been conquered. He had absolutely no doubt.


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright,e in then.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just Zhao Ming Qing who believed in him, he also had extreme faith in himself. This influenza had indeed been conquered and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    Outside!


    Zhao Ming Qing carried the medicine as he entered Huang Yun Town.


    Li Chong was a little anxious and he wanted to stop Zhao Ming Qing. However, Zhao Ming Qing said that his teacher had already conquered the influenza and he was required inside. What else could Li Chong say? In the end, he could only hope Zhao Ming Qing was right.


    Initially, he had been exhrated about Master Lin¡¯s arrival. Later on, he started bing iparably worried. Until now, he kept repeating in his heart ¡®This has to seed.¡¯


    But before they saw the final oue, no one apart from Master Lin and Zhao Ming Qing dared to say that the problem had been resolved.


    ¡°Do you think it has really been resolved?¡± asked one of the workers.


    Li Chong shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait and see. If it really seeds, it would be great.¡±


    No one wanted this problem to develop to a stage of no return. They all hoped that it could be resolved.


    But even if Master Lin said it personally, they wouldn¡¯t believe that it could really be cured until they saw the final oue.


    Zhao Ming Qing entered Huang Yun town and felt that the stench of the town was horrible. When he saw the surrounding townspeople, he felt the terror of this influenza for the first time.


    Looking at the paleplexions on the townspeople and their feeble appearances as if they would fall down anytime, he knew that they had to resolve this as soon as possible.


    In the clinic.


    Zhao Ming Qing saw his teacher sitting there and he hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve brought all of it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Follow me to brew the medicine,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The doctor who was lying down asked, ¡°Master Lin, how is it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be no problems soon. Just rest here for a bit. I¡¯m going to brew the medicine.¡±


    When the doctor heard that, he was taken aback. ¡°Master Lin, has it already been resolved?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, then nodded at this doctor without saying whether it had been resolved or not. He was afraid that the townspeople would be too excited and affect his medicine brewing. After all, no one would be willing to see other people cured before themselves.


    Moreover, there were way too many sufferers. Just relying on himself and Zhao Ming Qing, how could they brew so much medicine so quickly? Hence, they had to cure one person first and then the rest would be much easier.


    On the Inte.


    Theizens were all discussing this hot topic.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s unbelievable. This medicine is too expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Do you know what they said to me when I was about to buy those medications that were posted on Weibo? They said that these medications were temporarily out of stock and they would only be restocked the next day. How scary is that?¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s scary? It¡¯s even scarier here. The price increased by five times! Even if they want to snatch our money, they can¡¯t do it like that.¡±


    ¡°Did you see that video that came out subsequently? The people infected in Huang Yun Town are many. I feel like there are definitely people who have escaped from there. If they bring the influenza out, we¡¯re screwed.¡±


    The discussions on the Inte were intense. To some pharmacists, it was great.


    In the pharmacies group chat.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re going to be rich! Honeysuckle has inted five times and so has blue mountain root. I think the price will be even higher tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It will definitely be higher. Right now, everyone¡¯s hearts are jittery. Before this sickness is cured, our medicine will keep inting.¡±


    ¡°The blue mountain root manufacturer is going to stop production.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why is it stopping?¡±


    ¡°Because of the intion of Chinese medicine prices, they are losing $95 for every box of blue mountain root. Those legal manufacturers are under the control of the government. Of course, the government wouldn¡¯t let them inte the price.¡±


    ¡°There are countless peopleing to my pharmacy to buy medicine every day now but I¡¯m telling my staff to tell them that we¡¯ve run out of medicine. I¡¯m going to take out my stock in a few days and sell them for a high price.¡±


    ¡°Of course. We have to make them feel as if the medicine is very scarce. That will make them feel as if the medicine would run out if they hesitate any further.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve already started piling arge amount of stock. Before this incident was even exposed, I already bought arge pile of medicine from the Chinese herbal medicine suppliers and it was for the uninted price.


    ¡°I bought mine from a Chinese medicinepany in Shanghai. I heard that thatpany hasn¡¯t inted its prices yet. I don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they want to do good.¡±


    ¡°Haha. As long as this influenza hasn¡¯t been conquered, the price will not fall. I¡¯m guessing that this influenza will still go strong for another one or two months.¡±


    Huang Yun Town.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing had brewed over ten servings of the medicine. Zhao Ming Qing was very serious about this. He was very afraid that problems might crop up.


    ¡°Ming Qing, help the doctor over. Let him take the medicine and let¡¯s see how it goes,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded, then hurried to help the sick doctor over.


    ¡°Master Lin, have you conquered it?¡± Now that there was no one around, he was eager to ask.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I know that I¡¯ve conquered it but we still have to see the effects after you take the medicine. Come, have a try.¡±


    That doctor had no hesitation. He had immense faith in Master Lin. Then, he slowly started to take the medicine. The medicine was still hot. He was very excited. He was just hoping medicine would be useful and that it wouldpletely cure the influenza.


    At that moment, his panicpletely vanished.


    The medicine definitely wouldn¡¯t be effective immediately. It needed time to take effect in the body.


    ¡°Ming Qing, go and find the more severe patients and let theme in to try it,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Got it, Teacher.¡± Zhao Ming Qing went out again. But this time, he had drunk some medicine as well. Although the symptoms hadn¡¯t shown yet, he was already infected.


    Very soon, over ten patients with severe cases came in. They didn¡¯t know what was going on at first but under the guarantee of the doctor, they found out that they would recover after taking the medicine. Hence, they started taking it without hesitation.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, how long must we wait?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I already know now that this medicine is useful. But the effect will only be made known tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. It seemed that he would have to wait until the next day.

 Chapter 1028 - Comparing to others will only drive you mad

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Comparing to others will only drive you mad</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    That doctor from the city hospital had been afraid when he found out that he had been infected but he could still ept it. After all, he had known about this influenza and stille to the clinic to work. He had already prepared himself mentally beforehand.


    ¡°My head hurts.¡±


    Ma Yong woke up from the bed and rubbed his head. Suddenly, his hand stopped halfway and his eyes gaped wide open as if in disbelief.


    The previous day, he had been feeling dizzy and his whole body had been drained of energy. But now that he woke up, he suddenly felt as if his body was filled with energy and his head was a lot clearer.


    <i>It was effective. It was really effective.</i>


    Without hesitation, he put on his clothes and got off the bed. He raised his voice as he pushed open the door, ¡°It¡¯s been conquered. The influenza has been conquered! I¡¯m well now!¡±


    When he came out, those people who had taken the medicine the previous day had already gathered in the clinic.


    Niu Da Ming was one of them. As Huang Yun Town¡¯s Mayor, if he recovered, he would be able to control the situation in the town as he was more familiar with it.


    Li Chong basically stayed there every day. At night, when he was tired, he would rest in the car. The quarantine was managed by two shifts of people. One shift was at night while the other was in the morning.


    They believed that that the townspeople wouldn¡¯t try to escape but they were afraid that there would be fearless people who would sneak into the town and then sneak out again. If that were to happen, the influenza would be brought outside and it would be terrible.


    Niu Da Ming went to the vehicle at the entrance of the town and yelled, ¡°The influenza has been conquered! I¡¯m well. My body is well!¡±


    When his voice rang out, Li Chong, who had been sleeping in the car, suddenly woke up and got off the car. He looked over at the town entrance. When he saw Niu Da Ming standing there looking full of vitality, he waspletely stunned.


    Then, he jumped up in excitement. He pointed in front and shouted to the people around him, ¡°Look, he¡¯s fine now!¡±


    His expression was one of tion. It was as if he was about to cry tears of joy.


    As a leader in the county, he faced a lot of pressure. After all, Huang Yun Town was under their jurisdiction. When this happened, everyone had been tense and nervous. If it were to spread outside, it would have been a huge issue.


    Hearing that the influenza sufferers had recovered, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m going to contact the higher-ups now,¡± Li Chong yelled. Then, he thought about it and felt that there was no need to fear. He immediately crossed over the barricade and ran in.


    ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s the prescription? I¡¯ll report to the higher-ups now and get them to bring some medicine over,¡± said Li Chong.


    Lin Fan smiled and took out the prescription. ¡°Here. They¡¯re all Chinese medicine. Get the higher-ups to bring the medicine here quickly and bring more people to help to brew the medicine.¡±


    Li Chong did not hesitate at all. He immediately passed the information to the higher-ups. At such an important moment, he had to inform the leaders quickly and get them to send more people over.


    In the researchb.


    A group of specialists had been researching for days and nights. This period of time had been like a race against death. They couldn¡¯t rx for a single second.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something but it isn¡¯t the most important thing. This virus originated from animals,¡± a specialist shared his analysis.


    ¡°Okay. Right now, the most important thing is to quickly solve this issue. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. We¡¯re working on it. I believe that with ourbined efforts, we will definitely solve thispletely.¡±


    At that moment, a person in charge entered the researchb.


    The specialists who walked past him all nodded and greeted him, ¡°Director Huang.¡±


    Director Huang nodded. He was in a very good mood and he couldn¡¯t help but quicken his footsteps. When he saw through the ss window that the specialists were still researching, he spoke into the microphone next to him.


    ¡°Alright, everybody stop. There¡¯s no need to keep researching.¡±


    When the specialists who were researching heard that, they were startled and the group leader didn¡¯t bother about it. He replied, ¡°How could we stop researching? We¡¯re about to get results. We just have to analyze theponents of this virus and we¡¯ll definitely be able to find a way to treat it.¡±


    The surrounding specialists looked at the group leader and gasped in their hearts. Group Leader Yang was under quite a lot of pressure and he worked very hard.


    Director Huang said, ¡°There¡¯s really no need to research anymore. This influenza has already been resolved.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the specialists were shocked. They were in disbelief.


    ¡°Director Huang, did another researchb conquer it?¡± someone asked. However, they felt that it was strange. Besides them, which other researchb would research this? After all, the sick person had been discovered here.


    ¡°No,¡± replied Director Huang. After some pondering, he decided not to hide anything. ¡°Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin personally went to Huang Yun Town and developed the prescription over there.¡±


    When these words were said, everyone was dazed.


    Group Leader Yang was particrly in disbelief as he said, ¡°How could that be? We have so many people researching here but we haven¡¯t found the cure. How could he do it by himself?¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to believe this because it was way too unreal. Then, he said hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s not right. He said that it has been developed but it hasn¡¯t been through testing. How would he know if it is sessful?¡±


    The surrounding specialists saw that Group Leader Yang had such a drastic reaction and they understood it. He didn¡¯t want to lose to that Master Lin who was often said to be godly on the Inte.


    After all, Master Lin was the first recipient of the Nobel Prize in Medicine in the country and he had relied on Chinese medicine.


    To those who didn¡¯t think highly of Chinese medicine, it had been a huge blow.


    Director Huang thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Master Lin just reached Huang Yun Town yesterday. And he already developed the prescription yesterday but because he was testing the effectiveness of the medicine, he waited until today. There have been over ten patients in Huang Yun Town who have recovered after taking the Chinese medicine. The city hospital¡¯s main troops have already gone over to Huang Yun Town. I came here to inform you all. You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time. You may go back to rest now.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, their jaws dropped as they stared nkly. <i>What did Director Huang just say?</i>


    <i>Master Lin only reached Huang Yun Town yesterday.</i>


    <i>And he developed the prescription yesterday too.</i>


    <i>He only announced it today because they had been testing it. How can that be? We have so many people and we couldn¡¯t even find the cure after researching for so long.</i>


    <i>Could it be that even all ourbined efforts don¡¯t even amount to Master Lin alone?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s too big of a gap! He just reached yesterday and he developed the prescription on the same day. What kind of medical ability must he have to be able to do it so quickly?</i>


    *tter!*


    Group Leader Yang dropped the equipment from his hands. His face was nk. It was as if he couldn¡¯t ept this reality.


    <i>How can it be? Are we really so far apart from Master Lin?</i>


    <i>I can¡¯t ept it!</i>


    Directo Huang looked at Group Leader Yang and sighed. Actually, he wanted to say thatparing oneself to others would only drive one mad.


    This time, Master Lin had used his exquisite medical abilities to let the world know the meaning of terror.

 Chapter 1029 - Everything is f*cked

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Everything is f*cked</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m really so grateful for you.¡± Niu Da Ming grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand. He was filled with gratitude. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to reallye.


    Lin Fan looked at this middle-aged man in front of him and was a little dazed. This Mayor Niu gave off the feeling of a simple farmer. He didn¡¯t seem like a modern person who would follow celebrities. Then, Lin Fan said softly, ¡°Mayor Niu, are you really my fan?¡±


    Niu Da Ming was a little embarrassed but he nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I, Niu Da Ming, am your fan.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Niu, I can tell from your eyes that you¡¯re lying,¡± Lin Fan said with a smile. But regardless, it didn¡¯t matter. Actually, he wouldn¡¯t have sat idly by if he had known the severity of this situation.


    Niu Da Ming had not expected Master Lin to see through him. He shamefully scratched his head as he said, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m actually a fake fan. I¡¯ve seen Weibo and I know that you are an amazing person. As Huang Yun Town¡¯s Mayor, I pretend to be a fan of amazing people sometimes so that if a problem arises, I¡¯d be able to request help.¡±


    ¡°That day, I called you because I had no other choice. I couldn¡¯t watch my people continue getting tortured by the illness...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. That¡¯s enough, Mayor Niu. You can be my fan from now on then. Next time, if I argue with someone on Weibo, you have to remember what happened here today and help me to scold the opposition,¡± said Lin Fan with augh.


    After all, there were sure to be many me wars in the future. If he had more fans, he would have a greater chance of winning these me wars.


    ¡°Of course. Of course. From now on, you¡¯re my savior,¡± said Niu Da Ming.


    The influenza had finally been conquered now. The townspeople¡¯s health was not an issue anymore.


    Li Chong had been watching from the side the whole time. At this moment, he grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Master Lin, I thank you on behalf of all the county¡¯s citizens. If it wasn¡¯t for you, who knows when the influenza would¡¯ve been conquered? And I don¡¯t know if those townspeople would have been able to make it through.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He had already received many words of thanks. He had had a pretty good rest the previous night as well, so he was very energetic.


    ¡°Oh, right. I think this matter has had arge impact on the Inte. I¡¯m going to send a Weibo post now to exin things to the public,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Actually, he felt as if his own Weibo post was more convincing than a Weibo post sent by government units.


    When he brought that up, Li Chong thought about something as well.


    ¡°After this incident, I have to go to the city¡¯s pharmacies to punish them. They actually raised the prices of medicine and some of them obviously raised it on purpose.¡±


    After the incident when purchasing medicine the previous day, Zhao Ming Qing felt that this problem was rather severe as well. Normal citizens wouldn¡¯t know the full situation but after the scare on the Inte, they were sure to make decisions for their own safety.


    This allowed the distributors to take advantage of the situation by inting the price of the medicine and earning a huge profit.


    This indeed needed to be rectified. And it had to be done harshly. That was the only way to let those people know the severity of the situation.


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo without hesitation. After putting together his thoughts, he started to type on the screen.


    ¡°The Huang Yun Town influenza has been conquered by me, so I¡¯m naming it ¡®One-hour influenza¡¯. It has already been resolvedpletely, so the public doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore. After today, the problem here in Huang Yun Town is over. As for those medications promoted by pharmacies, they arepletely useless. Don¡¯t buy them.¡±


    It was very simple. And he had named the influenza. No matter what, he was the one who conquered the influenza, so he had the right to name it.


    When this post was uploaded, thements section instantly blew up.


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°I f*cking spent hundreds of dors on the medications. You¡¯re telling me now that you¡¯ve conquered it?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Thankfully, I took a look at Weibo before buying the medicine. I would¡¯ve wasted my money otherwise. Do you know how expensive it is?¡±


    ¡°Well done, Master Lin. These evil businessmen are destined for disaster once they meet Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°That scared the heck out of me. But Master Lin is amazing. As long as you intervene, there is nothing that cannot be resolved.¡±


    In a certain city.


    There was a huge crowd queuing at the entrance of a pharmacy. These people were all here to purchase medicine. The danger of the influenza had made them all frightened, so they were here to buy medicine for the safety of themselves and their family members regardless of the costs.


    ¡°Those in front, please buy less. Leave some for us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s no point buying so much. I need some for my family too.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how can this influenza pop up all of a sudden. Is it trying to kill us?¡±


    When the pharmacy owner saw this situation, he felt amazing. <i>I¡¯m going to be rich. I¡¯m really going to be f*cking rich.</i>


    If he sells all those medications, his wallet would be bursting.


    Thinking about those bosses in the chat group who had hyped things up to inte the prices, he was really in admiration. He had really benefited thanks to them this time. Then, he happily opened his Weibo and sent a red packet.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much but I hope everyone will be happy.¡±


    Once the red packet was sent, it got snatched up in an instant.


    ¡°Haha, looks like Elder He is happily earning money.¡±


    ¡°How can he not be happy? He managed to catch this great opportunity. But don¡¯t sell all the medicine. Leave some forter. When that timees, we will really earn lots of money. This is just a little teaser.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice, Boss. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve basically kept all of my medicine forter on.¡±


    Just as he was chatting cheerily in the group, a voice broke through his excitement.


    In the crowd, a young man looked at his phone and suddenly yelled.


    ¡°F*ck! What are we still buying this for? Master Lin has already conquered the influenza and he even said that the medications being promoted arepletely useless against it.¡±


    ¡°What? The influenza has been conquered?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s amazing. Master Lin¡¯s medical abilities are too strong. He conquered the influenza just like that.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going home to go on the Inte. This gave me a scare but if it has been conquered, I don¡¯t need any medicine anymore.¡±


    ¡°This pharmacy is really evil. I¡¯ll never buy medicine from here again.¡±


    ¡°Me too. They took this opportunity to take our hard-earned money.¡±


    Soon, the crowd dispersed all of a sudden. And as they left, they kept cursing this pharmacy. They really looked down on such behavior.


    When the pharmacy owner saw this, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    And when he picked up his phone as he wanted to tell the people in the group about it, he realized that the group was filled with mournful cries and everyone was talking about this.


    ¡°F*ck! This f*cking Master Lin doesn¡¯t want to let us live.¡±


    ¡°I hoarded so much stock, how am I going to sell it?¡±

 Chapter 1030 - Nothing wrong with that at all

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Nothing wrong with that at all</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Those pharmacists, who had been talking about how much they had earned a moment ago, now wanted to cry.


    Their opportunity to be rich had been taken away from them. It had been such a good opportunity but the influenza got conquered all of a sudden.


    If the influenza had been allowed to continue longer, they would have earned so much money


    Now, after just a few days, the influenza hadn¡¯t even reached its peak. Hence, many pharmacies had been hoarding the medications, getting ready to sell them at a high price when the influenzapletely erupted.


    Even selling the medications for ten times the original price wouldn¡¯t be a problem if that happened.


    Because there were simply too many people buying it . If they decreased the supply, the market would naturally increase the price


    But now, everything had been ruined.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m going to kill myself. I hoarded over two hundred thousand dors worth of medications. Who¡¯s going to buy them now?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand? I bought over three hundred thousand! Who am I going to cry to?¡±


    ¡°I even have a slight urge to kill this Lin now. He ruined our market.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we would¡¯ve definitely earned a fortune from this influenza. Look, it¡¯s been so many days and the influenza hadn¡¯t been conquered before he came. It was obviously a troublesome illness.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. This pharmacy business isn¡¯t suitable for me. I¡¯ve been screwed too much.¡±


    Meanwhile, at the bottom of Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo page, the number of haters increased as well. The things they said were strange and random but they just wanted to me him. But to Lin Fan and his huge fan group, they were just a joke. Whenever he made a move, it was earth-shattering.


    Huang Yun Town.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t going to stay here any longer. He was prepared to rush back to Shanghai. But before he left, he had to do something.


    ¡°Mayor Niu, this is for you,¡± said Lin Fan as he took out a wooden carving.


    Mayor Niu looked at the wooden carving suspiciously. ¡°Master Lin, this is...?


    ¡°Just a little something for you. Carry it with you or put it at home and it will bring you good luck. You want the town to be rid of poverty, don¡¯t you? This might just be able to help you,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin.


    He could tell that this Mayor Niu was a very kindhearted person but he was quite miserable. He had been a mayor for so long and, although he worked very hard, he couldn¡¯t help the town progress. Moreover, the town even seemed to get poorer and poorer.


    Sometimes, things like Feng Shui do make a bit of sense.


    But with Lin Fan¡¯s wooden carving, all these wouldn¡¯t be problems anymore.


    Mayor Niu held the wooden carving in his hand and replied, ¡°Alright. Thank you, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan went into the car smiling. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now. When the city medical workerse and brew the medicine ording to the prescription, the people will definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t you going to stay a while?¡± shouted Li Chong.


    ¡°Nah. I¡¯m leaving. I have nothing more to do here so I shan¡¯t disturb you all from your work.¡± Lin Fan waved and then left along with Zhao Ming Qing.


    If he stayed, he would only be drawing attention and not being of much use at all. It was better to hurry back to Shanghai.


    In the car.


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at Lin Fan with a look of helplessness. ¡°Teacher, this time, I didn¡¯t learn anything at all.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. That seemed to really be the case. He had solved the problem too quickly without giving his student a chance at all.


    It was mainly because he had been afraid that Zhao Ming Qing would get infected. Also, he didn¡¯t want to waste any time in that situation. But as the teacher, how could he let his student feel as if nothing had been learned?


    He coughed gently a few times.


    ¡°Ming Qing, who says that you didn¡¯t learn anything? You did learn something. Think about it, what did you learn?¡± said Lin Fan, as if trying to guide him.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. He really didn¡¯t feel as if he had learned anything. Then, he looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Teacher, could you say it more directly? I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Forget about it then. Go back and think about it properly. I won¡¯t say too much. Concentrate on driving and don¡¯t be distracted,¡± said Lin Fan with a wave of his hand. <i>Since he doesn¡¯t understand it, let him slowly think.</i>


    But even Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what Zhao Ming Qing had learned.


    Cloud Street!


    Fraud Tian and the rest had been following the news the whole time. When they saw that the influenza had been conquered, besides Wu You Lan who was very excited, the rest of them lookedpletely indifferent.


    It was as if they had been shocked too much that they were already used to it.


    ¡°Mmm, this kid is amazing. He aplished another thing.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin is just that amazing. Fraud, do you want to follow me to dinner tonight? Let me tell you. There will be girls.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t try to trick me. If I follow you, you¡¯ll make me pay.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed. ¡°Forget it then. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t invite you. This time, the girl is really not bad. And she¡¯s thinking of finding an older guy too.¡±


    Fraud Tian was sitting there and smoking his cigarette as his heart started to shift. Then, he looked at Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°Is it true? You¡¯re not lying to me?*


    ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re friends aren¡¯t we? If you don¡¯t trust me, who can you trust?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll trust you one more time.¡± Fraud Tian thought about it and felt that he wasn¡¯t young anymore. He had to find a partner. Nowadays, young girls all liked older men. Perhaps he would really be suitable for her.


    The next day!


    On the Inte, the news was announced. A full-scale report was made about the incident that had happened in Huang Yun Town.


    Nowt that the influenza had been cured, the people from the various departments had no more worries.


    But these people were really grateful towards Master Lin. To them, this Master Lin was really amazing to be able to solve the issue so quickly.


    Initially, when they had seen someone exposing the incident on the Inte, they had lost their minds. After all, they had been controlling the news regarding this incident. If it had been widely spread, it would¡¯ve caused panic.


    Hence, they had suppressed the news all along to prevent unnecessary panic.


    Now that things were fine and the matter was resolved, they could openly speak about this subject.


    On the Inte, reporters released an image.


    This image was the back view captured by Li Chong. Master Lin was carrying the medicine box on his back with both hands in his pockets as he walked towards the panic-stricken Huang Yun Town.


    When this photo was released, countless people reposted it.


    ¡°This back view of Master Lin is too d*mn dashing.¡±


    ¡°I get a feeling when I look at this back view. It¡¯s as if this matter, to Master Lin, is something that can easily be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you really make a lot of sense. When I take a close look, I feel that too.¡±


    ¡°Can you be more serious? What I see is a kind of undertaking as well as bravery. No one dared to go to the scene but Master Lin went in without a second thought.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think too much. Actually, they¡¯re right. Master Lin was probably thinking at that time that the influenza is just a joke. Look at how Master Lin is dressed. He¡¯s not even wearing any protective attire. In Master Lin¡¯s eyes, this isn¡¯t even a problem at all.¡±


    Someizens werepletely convinced when they saw thisment.


    They felt that there was nothing wrong with it at all.

 Chapter 1031 - Dont you know about Meitu Xiu Xiu?

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Don¡¯t you know about Meitu Xiu Xiu?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was looking at thements about his back view on the Inte. He felt that what these people said wasn¡¯t quite right. It was just a little wed.


    What did they mean when they said the influenza was easy and wasn¡¯t much at all? Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t admit to that. They werepletely denouncing him falsely. It had clearly been very difficult to cure the influenza.


    As for him being brave and taking on a huge undertaking, of course he would admit to that.


    After all, that was exactly the kind of person he was.


    Wu You Lan went behind Lin Fan and massaged his shoulders with her slender fingers. Her tender lips opened slightly. ¡°Brother Lin, everyone on the Inte is praising you.¡±


    Lin Fan leaned back pleasurably. These days were reallyfortable and they passed by very easily. ¡°They¡¯re not praising me, they¡¯re falsely using me.¡±


    Then, he pointed at one of thements unhappily.


    ¡°Look at thisment. It¡¯s saying that I¡¯m pping those specialists in the face. Do you think that¡¯s right?¡±


    ¡°And this one is even worse. It¡¯s saying that I cured the influenza very easily but I purposely waited until the second day. If this isn¡¯t a false usation, I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    ¡°And this one is actually saying that I ruined many pharmacy businesses. I just treated the illness, I don¡¯t even sell medicine. How could I have ruined their businesses?¡±


    Thesements came one after another. All kinds of randomments left him lost for words.


    Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan. ¡°How many people have you offended altogether by resolving this matter?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve offended some people again. I heard that these pharmacies were starting to hoard the medications again but they didn¡¯t expect me to cure the influenza.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said angrily, ¡°These pharmacies are really ridiculous. They just raise the price as they like. Now that they can¡¯t sell the medications that they¡¯ve hoarded, it¡¯s not Brother Lin¡¯s fault.¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. These people were thinking of making money out of other people¡¯s suffering. Luckily, the influenza didn¡¯t spread outside. Otherwise, who knows how much of other people¡¯s hard-earned money they would have earned?¡±


    Lin Fan locked his phone and decided to stop caring about this matter.


    ¡°Let them be then. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    Lin Fan indicated for everyone to stop talking for a moment.


    ¡°My mom is calling. Wait a moment.¡±


    Then, he answered the call.


    ¡°Mom, what is it?¡±


    Mama Lin, who was on the other end of the call, sounded a little strange. ¡°Son, can¡¯t your mom call you if I¡¯m free?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Mom, when did I ever say that? This is just what I usually say when I answer calls.¡±


    After being told off by his mother, he really felt that he had been wrong to say that. How could he speak to his mother like that?


    Wu You Lan was very quiet but she was listening the whole time. She knew that Auntie was always trying to get Brother Lin to find a girlfriend. She was anxious as well as she didn¡¯t know who would end up with Brother Lin in the end.


    Mama Lin said, ¡°Alright, Mom won¡¯t talk to you about this. Think about it, is there something you¡¯re forgetting?¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback and a little confused. <i>What did I forget?</i>


    ¡°Mom, is it that I haven¡¯t gone back in a long time?¡±


    ¡°Think again.¡±


    Lin Fan racked his brain thinking. ¡°Mom, I really can¡¯t think of anything. It¡¯s better if you just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you brat. Your dad is turning fifty. Did you forget?¡± said Mama Lin, ¡°We always remember your birthday but not you¡¯ve even forgotten your dad¡¯s birthday.¡±


    After his mother¡¯s reminder, Lin Fan suddenly realized it. In his heart, he felt guilty as well. ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I can¡¯t believe I forgot such a big event. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Your dad didn¡¯t want to do anything but I thought that it wasn¡¯t right. Although your dad doesn¡¯t have many skills, he still raised this family up. This person who has such arge ego and keeps on bragging about his son every day can¡¯t suddenly be left alone on his fiftieth birthday.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Mmm, I got it. I¡¯ll organize it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Have you found a girlfriend yet? Hurry up and bring her back for us to see. Even if you¡¯re doing well, if you can¡¯t find a girlfriend, it would be useless.¡±


    Lin Fan had no words. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    Without waiting for his mother to say more, he immediately hung up.


    Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan. ¡°What is it? Are you leaving Shanghai again?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Mmm. My dad is turning fifty. I have to go back to make preparations for it. I nearly forgot and my mom had to remind me. I really didn¡¯t do my part as a son.¡±


    Fraud Tian nodded. ¡°You really didn¡¯t do your part as a son. To forget such a big event. It¡¯s fine. Leave the shop to me. I guarantee that it¡¯ll be lively.¡±


    Lin Fan thought for a moment. ¡°Alright, this shop will be left to you guys. I¡¯m going out to buy something for my dad. I have to go and choose a birthday present.¡±


    Wu You Lan started to get restless. ¡°Brother Lin, do you need me to apany you?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just go myself.¡±


    Not being able to follow Brother Lin to buy the present, she felt a little depressed.


    Lin Fan started his car and drove off.


    In his heart, he was thinking about what he should buy.


    He reached the shopping mall and nced around. He hadn¡¯t thought of what to buy yet.


    But when he passed by a gold shop, he stopped in his tracks. In his mind, he recalled something from when he had been over ten years old. His dad had said something at home.


    ¡®In the future, if my son can give me a gold bracelet when I turn fifty, that would be great.¡¯


    Later on, Lin Fan had gone to a mediocre university. After graduating, he hadn¡¯t been able to find a good job either. That gold bracelet had never been mentioned by his father again.


    Perhaps his father didn¡¯t want to give him too much pressure.


    Now, he was doing pretty well in Shanghai and so many things had happened. But his dad had kept the same old mindset and perhaps he still didn¡¯t want to bring it up.


    Lin Fan entered the shop.


    In front of the counter, the staff member was all smiles. ¡°Sir, may I ask what you need?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Show me the gold bracelets for men.¡±


    The staff member asked, ¡°Is this for yourself or for someone a little older?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°For someone older.¡±


    The staff member said warmly, ¡°Pleasee and take a look over here. These are all ourtest models. They¡¯re very suitable for older men.¡±


    Lin Fan took a close look. He had to pick a good-looking one. Then, he pointed at one of them. ¡°Let me take a look at this one.¡±


    The staff member smiled as he took out that bracelet. ¡°Sir, this is our shop¡¯s newest model. It¡¯s usually gifted to the older generation by the younger generation. It portrays a message of family harmony and prosperity.¡±


    Lin Fan took a look at it and was quite pleased. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one then. Help me to wrap it up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    This bracelet cost $25,000. It wasn¡¯t too expensive.


    After Lin Fan left the shop, the staff member looked at the colleague next to him. ¡°Do you feel as if that man that just came looked a bit like that Master Lin? Do you think they look alike?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Think about Master Lin¡¯s status and identity. How could he buy a $25,000 bracelet? If he buys a bracelet, he would buy a more expensive one. But really, they do look a little alike. He just looks a little uglier than how Master Lin looks in his Weibo profile picture.¡±


    If Lin Fan knew what these people said, he would surely yell out.


    <i>Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s something called Meitu Xiu Xiu*?</i>


    (*Note: Meitu Xiu Xiu is a photo editing application that is popr in China.)

 Chapter 1032 - A Random Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1032: A Random Encounter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He had bought what he needed to. Although he had not bought anything that was of great value, it did not matter. His parents had told him all along that the important thing to them was not the value of the gift but the thought behind it.


    The moment he gets back to Zhongzhou the next day, he would have to start getting to work. Preparing a banquet was definitely not something easy to do. He had to choose a restaurant, buy some wine, as well as prepare the gifts.


    Everything in Zhongzhou now was a mess and it would take a huge amount of effort to fix it. However, it was all worth it to give his father a good birthday celebration.


    After he got out of the shopping center, just as he was getting ready to get into his car, he suddenly heard a hugemotion in the distance and he saw a huge group of people gathered there.


    <i>What¡¯s going on over there? </i>He was extremely curious inside as he did not know what was going on over there. But from the looks of it, it looked like there was some sort of argument going on over there. Furthermore, there were several government vehicles over there as well.


    This was a situation that he was very familiar with. After all, he had specialized in selling scallion pancakes in the past. When he had still been pushing his little cart around, these situations were ones that he tried to avoid.


    Studying the road in front of him, it was clear to him that this road was one where people were not permitted to set up their stalls. It was very clear that it was illegal to set up their stalls there.


    However, in the face of this hugemotion, he felt a certain urge to go there and get involved.


    Furthermore, there were so many people gathered around there.


    Thus, he decided not to get into his car for now. He just walked over to the scene.


    The whole scene was a mess. There a middle-aged man surrounded by a few enforcement officers at his stall. These enforcement officers were trying to seize the items from his stall.


    However, that was not the main factor whichpelled Lin Fan to go up and help. In front of the enforcement officer¡¯s car, there was a boy in his school uniform. Both his hands were on the enforcement officer¡¯s car while his eyes were filled with tears. However, although these eyes were filled with tears, they were filled with hatred as well.


    It was not very clear whether his hatred was directed towards these surrounding townsfolk who just stood there taking pictures and refused to help or these enforcement officers trying to confiscate the cart.


    The townsfolk were all standing very close to the scene and were holding out their phones and taking pictures of this little boy. Some of them were in eating some melon seeds while discussing the scene that was unfolding in front of their eyes.


    There were even some of them who were smiling as if there was something funny about this situation to them.


    Lin Fan felt that this was not right especially when he looked at the young boy in the school uniform, whose eyes of hatred frightened him as well.


    The boy was of such a young age and already had these feelings of hatred towards the society. If the seeds of hatred which had been nted in his heart were to germinate and develop, when he grows old, he would have a heart filled with hatred and distrust towards the society.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go,¡± Lin Fan stepped forward with no hesitation at all. Then, he looked towards the townsfolk and said with a stern tone, ¡°What are you guys taking pictures of? And what the heck are you guysughing at?¡±


    To suddenly have some random persone up and reprimand them made all the surrounding people a little angry, thinking that this man was really very arrogant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? We are just spectating, what¡¯s wrong withughing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you anyway? Mind your own business.¡±


    Lin Fan did not even listen to any of the words of these onlookers. Instead, he went up to the enforcement officers and the shop owner and said, ¡°Everyone, rx. We can talk this out. If everyone exins their own side of the story, we can settle this easily.¡±


    The enforcement officer who was pushing the shop owner around had initially wanted to just push Lin Fan away. However, when he saw Lin Fan, he was stunned as he said, ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Then, he immediately let go of the shop owner and anxiously said, ¡°Master Lin, I wasn¡¯t trying to use excessive force in order to maintain thew, it¡¯s just that these carts are prohibited in this area. I¡¯m just following regtions.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Fan nodded and said.


    Meanwhile, the people who had been shouting at Lin Fan for his arrogance were all stunned after hearing the enforcement officer speak. None of them had thought that the person standing right in front of them was Master Lin.


    Although they had seen Master Lin before, they had not expected that they would actually see him here.


    All those people who had been calling him a busybody just now backed off.


    Those who had been snapping photos with their phones put their phones away.


    Those who had beenughing and smiling hid their smiles away.


    Lin Fan walked up to the young boy in the school uniform and said, ¡°Little friend, what grade are you in now?¡±


    Seeing the young boy¡¯s expression, he was a little startled. Then, he put a smile on his face as he ced both his hands on the dirty hands of the young boy which were on the car.


    ¡°Grade 6,¡± the young boy said. His voice was very mature and was not as innocent as that of other children¡¯s. It definitely seemed like he had experienced a lot.


    Lin Fan gently patted the young boy¡¯s head. Then, he led the young boy to the front of the enforcement officer and said, ¡°Apologise to this young boy. You guys are enforcement officers and are supposed to be role models, yet you guys treated his father so aggressively. Is this how you guys are supposed to behave?¡±


    The enforcement officers looked at Master Lin, then they looked at the young boy who they hadpletely ignored. They realized that the eyes of the young boy were burning with anger and hatred.


    It was as if their actions had already left asting impression on the young boy¡¯s heart.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry,¡± they said. These enforcement officers were the kind that came in by their own merit, not those who bribed their way in and were filled with an unlimited amount of aggression.


    Shanghai had already started implementing strict regtions so that only the best could be enforcement officers.


    Lin Fan looked to the side, at the middle-aged man whose face waspletely red, and said, ¡°Big brother, you know, too, that you¡¯re not allowed to ce your cart at a ce like this. Your child is here as well, shouldn¡¯t you be trying to teach him the right values?¡±


    Every single father is definitely the greatest role model in the eyes of his child. Most of the time, the behavior of a child is influenced heavily by their own family.


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him. He had been hawking in Shanghai all this while and would asionally hear the conversations of other hawkers. So naturally, he knew who Master Lin was.


    Then, when he took a look at the expression on his son¡¯s face, he could not help but me himself.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Master Lin,¡± the middle-aged man nodded and said.


    Lin Fan patted the young boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t hate them. Our society is still filled with love. All that you have witnessed today is just an anomaly. The people surrounding you who wereughing at you do not truly present the loving society that we have.¡±


    Some of the surrounding townsfolk who heard that felt a little ufortable inside. However, since it was Master Lin in front of them, they did not dare to do anything.


    Some of them who could not take it just left the scene immediately.


    Although Lin Fan was very calm in his tone, he had been using the Wuxia major ssification of knowledge in order to appease the heart of the young boy.


    ¡°Just return the things to them. I¡¯ll cover the cost of it,¡± Lin Fan said as he took out a few red colored notes from his pocket, ¡°Also, please inform this big brother of the right ces to go to open his stall.¡±


    The enforcement officer replied, ¡°Master Lin, I can¡¯t take your money. I¡¯ll just let this incident slide for now. However, he just needs to know that it is illegal to open his stall here.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°Regtions are regtions. How can you let this slide now?¡±


    The enforcement officer hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Then, he started writing a fine. He looked at the shop owner and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met such a good person today. Just know that it¡¯s illegal to operate a stall here. Later, you¡¯ll have toe with us to the station. We¡¯ll help you get a permit for operating your stall as well as let you know where you can set up your stall.¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was a little nervous. He was scared that something would happen to him if he were to follow these enforcement officers.


    The enforcement officer felt a little helpless after noticing that. Right now, they had already been extremely kind and as humane as possible. However, the incidents of all the other crooked enforcement officers in the other parts of the country had left their credibility at an all-time low.


    ¡°Rx, Master Lin is still here, we can¡¯t possibly lie to you,¡± the enforcement officer looked at the shop owner and said.


    Lin Fan saw the young boy gradually calm down. All the hatred in him gradually dissipated. Upon that sight, Lin Fan could not help but sigh in relief.


    ¡°Next time, take note of your methods when trying to enforce thew. I have things to settle now so I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. Then, he looked at the young boy and waved at him. When the young boy saw that, he waved back as well.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. When he caught a glimpse of the surrounding townsfolk, he shook his head and then walked towards his car.

 Chapter 1033 - I Have Things To Settle With Your Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1033: I Have Things To Settle With Your Boss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After Lin Fan left the scene, a man in the crowd was visibly very unhappy as he looked into the distance and scolded.


    ¡°Who the hell does he think he is? Does he really think that he is some big shot, able to preach to whoever he pleases?¡±


    In his eyes, he felt like a lot of people would agree with what he said. After all, the way that b*stard had spoken was very aggressive and the look he has shot them as he had been leaving was one that would piss off anyone.


    However, this time, he thought wrong.


    ¡°Actually, what Master Lin says makes sense. I suddenly realized how heartless I was just now, to beughing at this kind of situation. I think I should go and apologize to the little boy so that he won¡¯t take this incident to heart,¡± a young man, whose face was filled with shame, said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, this Master Lin is really someone to be admired. In the face of such a heated situation, even though no one dared to go in, he went in without a second thought and, in the end, managed to resolve the entire situation. He is really a capable person.¡±


    Then, some of them shot a re at the man who was unhappy and said, ¡°People like you are really uneptable. You have no idea of repentance.¡±


    In the face of all this criticism, the man left the area with a gloomy look on his face. However, in his mind, he was still scolding that group of idiots, thinking that they were all bullies.


    Afterward, many of the people started surrounding the little boy and were sincerely apologizing to him.


    Lin Fan had just reached his car. He felt that he had been inplete control of the situation just now. Also, when he saw all the people apologizing to that kid, he felt a blissful feeling inside him.


    ¡®I am sorry¡¯. These three words might have been very simple but in the mind of the little boy, it had an impact that none of them would have expected.


    It was a way of fostering and developing values in the boy, something that arge heap of teachings would not have been able to do.


    The next day!


    Zhongzhou.


    Lin Fan had reached his hometown.


    He rang the doorbell.


    Mama Lin rushed to open the door. When she saw the person who was at the door, she was momentarily stunned as she said, ¡°Son, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you wereing back?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, then walked into the house as he said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know how to get home. Why would I have to tell you guys?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± he said. He had scanned the entire house but had yet to see a single sign of his father, which he found pretty weird.


    His motherughed and said, ¡°Your father is pretty busy. The moment he realized that we are going to do something for his 50th birthday, he let his friends and some of his rtives know.¡±


    Lin Fan sat on the sofa and then took out the gift he had prepared for his father and said, ¡°Mum,e and take a look. Do you think dad will like this gift?¡±


    His mother took a look at the exquisite looking case on the coffee table and was a little curious as she said, ¡°What did you buy for him?¡±


    ¡°Once you open it up, you¡¯ll know,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said.


    After opening it up, his mother was stunned as she said, ¡°Son, you...still remember what your father told you in the past?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and replied, ¡°Definitely. How could I possibly forget what he told me in the past? He said he wanted a gold chain bracelet right? So I bought one before I came back home.¡±


    Then, some noise came from the door.


    ¡°Looks like your dad is home.¡±


    Papa Lin opened the door and the moment he saw the figure on the sofa, he smiled and said, ¡°Son, when did you get back home?¡±


    Lin Fan mischievouslyughed, ¡°Dad, the moment I step into the house, youe home as well. Looks like it must be fated.¡±


    ¡°Fate? What kind of fate are you talking about?¡± his father suspiciously said. He did not know what his son had up his sleeve.


    His mother grabbed the box and felt a little jealous as she said, ¡°Take a look at this gift that your son has gotten for you. You¡¯re the first to get a gift, I haven¡¯t gotten any yet.¡±


    When his father heard that there was a gift, he was momentarily shocked. He could not wait to grab the box as he said, ¡°What? My son got me a gift? I have to see what it is.¡±


    When he opened the box, he saw the gold chain bracelet that was lying inside the box and was dumbfounded.


    It looked as if he had not expected it at all.


    He stood rooted to the spot for quite a while.


    His father had an indescribable feeling of happiness. He gave his nose a rub and said, ¡°Son, you still remember what I told you in the past, huh?¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°How could I forget? Quick, see if it fits. If it doesn¡¯t fit, I can still bring it to the gold store nearby to exchange it.¡±


    His father¡¯s face was filled with happiness. He put the chain bracelet around his hand and waved his hand around and said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s just right. It¡¯s not too big and not too small. My son really has a good foresight.¡±


    His mother red at him and said, ¡°Seeing how happy you are right now, are you going to show off again? Everyone in this entire vige knows how capable you are and how good he is to you, buying this and buying that for you.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. He was feeling pretty good inside as he said, ¡°Dad, mum, I¡¯ll leave you guys alone to talk first. I¡¯m going to go and check out the hotel as well as see what kind of drinks to serve. As for the invitation list, I can¡¯t help you guys with that. You guys have to settle that yourselves.¡±


    His mother replied, ¡°Go ahead. Your father and I have prepared an invitation list a long time ago. Once your father knew you were preparing a 50th birthday party for him, he has been rushing to get the invites done, even inviting his friends from other countries.¡±


    His father said, ¡°You just got home and you¡¯re going to go out again?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to give my friend a visit and see what he has to rmend. Okay, I¡¯m going to go first.¡±


    After that, he left the house.


    He walked towards his car and headed towards Bai Ke¡¯s ce.


    He was curious as to how his restaurant was doing.


    When he reached the area, he almost did not recognize it. The exterior of it had beenpletely renovated, making itpletely different fromst time.


    When he entered the shop, the staff members immediately walked up to him.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Bring your boss out now, I have things to settle with him.¡±


    The staff members were stunned. They had not thought that anyone woulde over here to trouble. Then, they immediately rushed to the back to find him.


    ¡°Boss, bad news. Someone is here to settle things with you.¡±


    Bai Ke was busy in the kitchen. When he heard what his staff members said, he became very curious, wondering who hase over to find trouble.


    However, when he came out and saw the figure standing outside, his face was filled with ecstasy as he said, ¡°Lin Fan...¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect me, did you?¡±


    Bai Ke stepped up and immediately gave Lin Fan a hug as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, I truly didn¡¯t expect it. When did you get back? Howe you didn¡¯t tell me you wereing back?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°I just got back. My father is turning 50 so I¡¯m looking for your help to find a hotel. Can you leave now?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Can I leave now? Even if I couldn¡¯t leave, I¡¯d still leave for you.¡±


    ¡°How could you not have told me that Uncle is turning 50?¡±


    Bai Ke immediately took his apron off and then called out to his staff members, ¡°Pass on the news, you guys are all dismissed for the day.¡±


    Then, he wrapped his arm around Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and choose a hotel.¡±


    Lin Fanughed as the two of them left the shop.

 Chapter 1034 - We are going to give you a surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1034: We are going to give you a surprise</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Bai Ke started his car and drove off. The two of them had checked out quite a few hotels which Lin Fan thought were all not bad but Bai Ke did not really approve of them.


    In the words of Bai Ke, it had to be of the highest level of luxury and modernism.


    Lin Fan thought about what he said and felt that it made sense. Thus, he gave Bai Ke full authority in choosing the hotel.


    At the Howard Johnson International Hotel.


    Lin Fan was seated on the sofa and ying with his phone while Bai Ke was in discussion with the hotel¡¯s manager, trying to see how suitable the hotel¡¯s banquet room was.


    Lin Fan opened up his Weibo.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow is going to be my father¡¯s 50th birthday. I hope for him to have a long, healthy and disease-free life.¡±


    The moment he made that post, it drew a huge amount ofments on it.


    ¡°Well wishes to him as well!¡±


    ¡°With Master Lin around, his father will surely be healthy. Living to one or two hundred years old will definitely not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Happy 50th birthday to my father inw.¡±


    ¡°^do you have no shame? He is clearly my father inw, why are you trying to say that he is yours?¡±


    ¡°He is my father inw. If you still want to continue bullsh*tting with me, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°I give in, I ept defeat.¡±


    It was not only theizens who werementing. Even a few celebrities were sending their blessings as well. Given Lin Fan¡¯s current status, these celebrities were all taking notice of him. After all, none of them wanted to get into a dispute with him as it was definitely not something worth ying with.


    Against other people, maybe they would still have a chance to fight in an argument. However, Master Lin was someone not to be provoked.


    Shanghai.


    The Eastern Han Corporation.


    Wang Ming Yang was just aimlessly scrolling through his Weibo when, suddenly, he saw his brother¡¯s post. When he saw it, he was fuming inside.


    ¡°F*ck, this b*stard didn¡¯t inform me about it.¡±


    His fire didn¡¯t burn for long before his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Ming Yang, Master Lin really isn¡¯t much of a brother. Such a big thing and yet he did not even bother to inform us about it. What do you think we should do?¡± Wu Yun Gang, who was in Beijing, immediately started to rant the moment he answered the call.


    Wang Ming Yang was panting with rage as he said, ¡°What else can we do? We have to go in for the kill. We have to let him know about the mistake that he has made and that, if he persists, our friendship will be broken.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang replied, ¡°That sounds good. I¡¯ve booked my ne ticket already.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°What ne ticket? Just drive here. Get the grandest car that you can. This is my godfather¡¯s birthday we are talking about here. For him to not tell me about it just pi*ses me off so much.¡±


    ¡°Also, even though my brother may be very good at handling all sorts of things, can he handle this birthday party? I think not. It has to be as grand as it can possibly be.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang was stunned. He replied, ¡°Ming Yang, when did you be his godson?¡±


    ¡°A long time ago. You just didn¡¯t know about it,¡± Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter, I have to get in touch with some other people. For them to be so close to my brother and yet not go for his father¡¯s birthday ispletely uneptable.¡±


    Wu Yun Gang replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave that to you. You better make it a st. Do you want me to get a helicopter and parade a banner across the city sky?¡±


    ¡°Yun Gang, I¡¯m not trying to tter you but you are a genius. Such a beautiful idea and yet I didn¡¯t even think of that. How many helicopters do you have?¡± Wang Ming Yang thought that it was a brilliant idea, so he rushed to ask him the question.


    ¡°One.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. I¡¯ll handle the rest of it. I¡¯ll just get in touch with a few of my friends. They are all into real estate and are super wealthy. I can just borrow a few helicopters from them.¡±


    ¡°So many helicopters? Will it be too crowded?¡±


    ¡°Rx, it will definitely work. The pilots are all very experienced so there definitely won¡¯t be any problems at all.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Wang Ming Yang immediately went to create a chat group.


    The name of the group was: ¡®Rush to Zhongzhou, we have things to settle¡¯.


    Wang Ming Yang said: ¡°Come out for a moment, guys. It¡¯s my godfather¡¯s 50th birthday. If you guys can make it, send a ¡®1¡¯.¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    ¡°1¡±


    ...


    The group of them all rushed to press the number 1 and at the same time, started furiously typing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know about that.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really not a good friend. Such a huge thing and he did not even tell us about it.¡±


    ¡°Low-profile. Master Lin is really being too low-profile.¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, what are we going to do?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang wrote down the idea and sent it to all of them. When the rest of them saw it, they could not help but nod their heads. This idea was really too good.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what we are going to do. The day after tomorrow is his birthday so we need to move out tomorrow. No one is to tell him anything. We have to make this a surprise.¡±


    Everyone replied: ¡°Your army is ready at yourmand.¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment, the boss of the Lu Corporation has called me. Let me see what he wants,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    ...


    Zhongzhou.


    Bai Ke felt very satisfied inside as he walked down and said, ¡°Brother Fan, this hotel is not bad. From what I¡¯ve seen, the ambiance is pretty good and the room is pretty big. I think that holding the party here will definitely not be a problem.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Okay. I trust your opinion. Now, we just need to check out what kind of drinks to get as well as the gift box.¡±


    Bai Ke nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have acquaintances who can help us out with this so getting a good price will not be a problem. The authenticity of the wine will also not be an issue. Oh yes, what will your budget for the wine be?¡±


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment before replying, ¡°Just the normal banquet ones will be fine. About three to four hundred dors a bottle.¡±


    Afterward, they handed over the deposit for booking the hotel. Then, they went to take a look at the menu. The food here was priced at 2888 dors per table. To Lin Fan, many of the people who wereing were going to be from different cities that were very far away. Thus, he could not just give them any simple meal before letting them leave. It had to be as sumptuous as possible.


    Also, Bai Ke offered to personally cook a few dishes for them as well.


    Although the quality of the food that Bai Ke made was still pretty low inpared to his own, it was still some of the finest gourmet food.


    Perhaps the entire group of them might feel that the best dishes of the night were Bai Ke¡¯s.


    They were hard at work all the way until nighttime before they got their things done.


    At the same time, they had prepared the firecrackers as well as all the other small stuff. Now, they were just waiting for the day to arrive.


    The next day!


    Quite a few of his rtives, who lived pretty far away, had arrived. Lin Fan saw it as his own personal responsibility to wee them.


    However, luckily for him, Bai Ke was there to help him as well. If not, booking all the lodgings for them would have been a massive headache.


    Also, with regards to some of his rtives, it was not that Lin Fan did not recognize them or had forgotten them, it was simply that he had never even known them at all. If not for his mother being there by his side, it would have been very awkward for them.


    There were many uncles, aunts and all sorts of other rtives there.


    At the same time, another thing that made Lin Fan extremely awkward was that all of these rtives knew that he did not have a girlfriend yet. Thus, one by one, they all stepped up to him and started introducingdies to him, leaving himpletely speechless.


    Haojiang!


    ¡°I must say, Xue Yao, what are you doing? Who are you buying a gift for?¡± a beautifuldy who was standing next to Yun Xue Yao suspiciously asked.


    Yun Xue Yaoughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you. Anyway, quicklye here and help me to decide which one of these jades is nicer. I have to quickly make this purchase and then rush off to the airport.¡±


    Her sister looked at the price and then looked at Yun Xue Yao and said, ¡°This gift must be for someone pretty special.¡±


    The price of the jade was about 5 million dors. It was truly shocking. However, whether it was to her sister or Yun Xue Yao, it was a price that was pretty easy to handle.


    Still, this was the first time that she had seen Yun Xue Yao buy such an expensive item.


    On a certain expressway.


    A young man begrudgingly said, ¡°Dad, what are we going to Zhongzhou for? He was your secondary school ssmate and he is just some normal guy. Do we really have to travel all the way there?¡±


    The middle-aged man seated next to him shot him a re and replied, ¡°It¡¯s called nostalgia, do you understand? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years so it¡¯s good to meet up and reminisce the old times.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if your ssmate were to find out about your current social status, he would definitely try and build rtions with you again. Did you forget about what happened during your college reunion?¡± the young man said as he recalled what had happened in the past and had a look of disdain on his face.


    His father had been featured on finance and economics programmes many times. If his ssmates were to realize this, they would definitely start to contact him again and try to build rtions with him.

 Chapter 1035 - Nothing to say

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Nothing to say</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At home, Lin Fanid down and rxed. The amodations for all his rtives had been settled so he could finally afford to rx.


    ¡°Dear, can you see if this set of clothes is suitable or not?¡±


    While Lin Fan was still lying down on the sofa, his father had put on a new set of clothes for his mother to critique.


    His mother was in the kitchen preparing some things so she was a little impatient as she replied, ¡°You changed your clothes again? You¡¯ve changed your clothes so many times, are you getting ready for a pageant or something?¡±


    His fatherughed and replied, ¡°I said that I invited all of my ssmates, didn¡¯t I? Initially, when I sent the message to the group, I did not think that any of them woulde. However, unexpectedly, Elder Ting was the first to say that he wasing and then, right after that, all my other ssmates rushed to join in as well.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ting? Is that that super-rich ssmate of yours? To me, your ssmates are onlying because of Elder Ting. I mean, how long have you guys not spoke to each other? I don¡¯t even know how you were added into that group. In a whole year, the group of you only say a few sentences to each other and now, all of a sudden, they want toe to your birthday party?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s mother said. She was awfully blunt and honest about how she felt about his father¡¯s ssmates, not giving him any face at all.


    Lin Fan continued to lie there and keenly listened to what they were saying. His mother was truly not giving his father any face at all. However, regardless, he really enjoyed these sort of days.


    As for his future, he also did not want to live such a troublesome life. He wanted to just befortable and rx at home and, every once in a while, just go out and enjoy the sceneries. He was simply uninterested in all these fame and fortunes and felt that living such a tiring life was meaningless.


    To just wake up every day, have a bowl of porridge and then be with his family. That sort of lifestyle was already perfect. It was a greater blessing than any other sort of luxuries.


    His father retorted, ¡°You are truly clueless. This is just a case of people growing to an old age and wanting toe together to reminisce about their glory days. With my birthday this time around, I want to bring everyone to gather together. It¡¯s nothing like what you said.¡±


    ¡°So what if he has money? He¡¯s still a normal person. It doesn¡¯t make him a god. Also, I haven¡¯t even told them about how famous my son is, right, son?¡± his father nced at Lin Fan as he asked.


    Lin Fan smiled, grabbed the apple on the coffee table and took a bite out of it. Then, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad¡¯s logic is right. Even though he may be rich, he¡¯s still human. He will still fall sick and he will still die of old age, so what makes him so special? In my eyes, it is because dad is so charming and charismatic that his ssmates all want toe.¡±


    ¡°Mum, where did you buy this apple from? It¡¯s so crunchy,¡± Lin Fan asked.


    His motherughed and said, ¡°It was that Ming Yang kid who sent someone over to deliver them to us.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, why is that Ming Yang kid noting?¡±


    His father replied, ¡°Why do you want him toe? If you tell him about this, then even if he¡¯s busy, he would feel bad rejecting us and will stille. Wouldn¡¯t that be interfering with his matters?¡±


    Lin Fan also felt a little uneasy inside. The fact that he had not invited Wang Ming Yang was wrong. However, he was afraid that if this guy really were toe, that he would cause some trouble. After all, Lin Fan knew about how yful Wang Ming Yang could be.


    ¡°Mum, let¡¯s just have a dinner together as one entire family. The main point of the meal will be to receive dad¡¯s ssmates and our rtives so that it won¡¯t be so troublesome during the party,¡± Lin Fan said.


    His mum thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°That sounds good. I¡¯m just afraid that if that Ming Yang kid finds out that we did not invite him, he would be extremely disappointed.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re still as thoughtful as ever. However, you can rx. He definitely won¡¯t be angry. He has a very good attitude.¡±


    *Ding Ding*


    At that moment, his father¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? Elder Chen, you and Elder Zhang have reached already?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ming over now to pick you guys up. Wait for me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, his father¡¯s mood was pretty good as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going out first. Two of my ssmates have arrived so I have to go and receive them. Son, where¡¯s the room key?¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at the coffee table and said, ¡°It¡¯s over there, take all of them. I¡¯m going to leave all your ssmates for you to handle now. I¡¯m too tired to move now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Seems like I¡¯ve tired you out already,¡± his father said as he grabbed all the room keys and headed out. Judging by the look on his face, he was in a really jolly mood.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m going to take a nap,¡± Lin Fan uttered as he looked towards the kitchen. Then, he returned to his room. He fell asleep quickly after lying down, knowing that tomorrow was going to be a very busy day.


    A certain production team.


    A big show was currently in the midst of being shot.


    After Wu Huan Yue had finished shooting a scene, she walked towards the director and then apologetically said, ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry to disturb but I wish to take leave tomorrow.¡±


    The director was looking through the camera lens when he suddenly heard someone requesting a leave. Upon hearing that, his brows furrowed. However, when he saw who the person who was requesting the leave was, his brows furrowed even more.


    Then, without even asking for the reason...


    ¡°Huan Yue, when you¡¯re working, you have to have the correct attitude, right? Right now, our show has a huge amount of investments and is not easy to shoot. You are one of the lead actors so if you were to take a leave, the entire shoot would have to pause and wait for you. You see, if there is nothing important, you can just persevere a little longer and wait for the shoot to finish. Then, you¡¯ll have a lot of time to rest,¡± the director said.


    He was very satisfied with Wu Huan Yue¡¯s work but taking a leave was something that was not possible and something that he objected against.


    However, after thinking about it, Wu Huan Yue right now was a prosperous and famous star. Her acting and singing career had developed without a hitch. Thus, she did have that privilege to request a leave once in a while.


    The only thing was that it was really not possible this time. They were on a very tight schedule and could not possibly let her take a leave.


    Some of the surrounding stars envied her and looked at Wu Huan Yue with hatred. They knew that Wu Huan Yue had had a smooth path of development for her career and had not encountered any difficulties at all.


    They were nothing like her. From the moment they started on this journey, there had been all sorts of obstacles. At times, when they were working with a huge star, they had to make all sorts of amodations for the star.


    Even with this show, for them to assist the director and the movie makers was not easy.


    In the end, they found out that it was Master Lin who stuck out a leg for her.


    This sort of thing was not a secret within their circle. They knew that Wu Huan Yue had a very good rtionship with Master Lin. However, there was nothing that they could do about it. She was just that lucky to be able to be close to Master Lin.


    Right now, there were very few people in the entire entertainment industry who dared to pi*s off Master Lin. And as for those who did dare to piss him off, it would not end well for them.


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Director, I really need to take a leave this time. It¡¯s Master Lin¡¯s father¡¯s 50th birthday. I need to be there.¡±


    The director initially had not wanted to say anything, however, he was suddenly stunned and said, ¡°Master Lin¡¯s father¡¯s 50th birthday?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, it is.¡±


    At that moment, the director pped his leg and said, ¡°Oh my, Huan Yue, why didn¡¯t you say earlier? If you told me that, then how could I possibly reject your request? This is such a huge thing. Master Lin¡¯s father¡¯s 50th birthday? You have to go. Okay, I¡¯ll approve your leave. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, you just have toe back to work the following day. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just shoot a different scene. Nothing will be affected.¡±


    The surrounding actors heard this and they were stunned. It had really been such a quick change of heart.


    Initially, he had been so set on rejecting it but then he suddenly agreed.


    Wu Huan Yue replied, ¡°Thank you, Director. I¡¯ll make a move first then.¡±


    ¡°Go, go. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you there,¡± the director said. Then, he rushed to call the chauffeur over and asked him to send Wu Huan Yue off the set.


    Then, after Wu Huan Yue left, one of the actors was very unhappy and said, ¡°Director, this Wu Huan Yue is really unprofessional.¡±


    The director red at him and said, ¡°Who are you to say that? Master Lin¡¯s father¡¯s 50th birthday is a huge thing and she has to go. If Master Lin invited me, I would go as well.¡±


    Everyone was left speechless and had nothing to say.

 Chapter 1037 - These people aren’t interested in me

    <h4>Chapter 1037: These people aren¡¯t interested in me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The department store.


    ¡°Dad, why are you buying such expensive things? I don¡¯t think you should do that. Just think about it. If you buy such an expensive gift and your other ssmates see that, they will look for you whenever they have any problems and you¡¯ll have to buy them something expensive as well,¡± Huang Yun Ge said with a look of dissatisfaction in his voice. They had only just reached Zhongzhou, so the natural thing was for them to wait for the other party toe and receive them. However, his father had not even bothered to contact the other party and just came here straight to the department store.


    Also, the things that he was buying were not cheap at all. Huang Yun Ge felt a heartache even by looking at the price tag. To him, there was no point buying something so expensive. It would just go to waste as they did not even have a good rtionship with the other party. Also, the other party was not able to offer them any help in return.


    Huang Ting looked at his son and said, ¡°How can you think like that? I had a pretty good rtionship with this Uncle Lin back then. This is his 50th birthday so I should do something a little more special for him.¡±


    ¡°Next time, when one of my ssmates calls for help, if I have the time, I have to go and help them. You can¡¯t just refuse to help people based on their status. You have to understand that life can change in an instant. Our fortune won¡¯tst forever. If you ignore people while you are rich, when you have nothing at all, do you think people wille and help you?¡± Huang Ting was trying to teach his son some life principles.


    Huang Yun Tingpletely ignored that. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Ah, dad, I think your thinking is wrong. When the timees, they will definitelye to help you.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you this. You better be well behaved tomorrow. You better not be so sloppy the whole day.¡± Huang Ting did not want to say much more.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Huang Yun Ge said as he let out a sigh. There was not much that he could say. ¡°Dad, can you hurry up? Just randomly choose a gift. I have to go and meet my friends.¡±


    ¡°Look. This one looks pretty good. A 3 or 4 thousand dor watch is enough.¡±


    Huang Ting ignored his son¡¯s words. He pointed at the 20 thousand dor Longines watch and said, ¡°This one. By credit card.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the staff member said as he nodded his head and proficiently did his job.


    The next day!


    Usually, Lin Fan would wake up at around 8 or 9 AM. However, today, he was loudly awoken at 7 AM.


    The guests could just make their way to the ce at 11 AM. However, since they were the hosts, they definitely had to wake up earlier.


    ¡°Son, quickly get up. Don¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± his mother said as she entered the room and started to pull his nket.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Mum, stop pulling my nket, I¡¯m already so old.¡±


    His mother replied with annoyance, ¡°Why? Just because you¡¯re old, I can¡¯t pull your nket? Hurry up. Go out and help your father to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lin Fan helplessly said. He could not say anything else in response and could only just drag himself out of bed. When he reached the living room, he realized that some of his rtives hade.


    ¡°Hello, aunts and uncles,¡± Lin Fan said. His father¡¯s few siblings were already enough but they had invited even more than that.


    However, his family¡¯s rtionship was still pretty good. Although there were times of friction, these were small matters that were not the concern of the younger generation and were for the older generation to settle amongst themselves.


    His second uncle said, ¡°Little Fan, you¡¯ve done a great job nning your father¡¯s birthday all by yourself.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°I definitely had to do a good job.¡±


    His second aunt said, ¡°I knew that you were the filial one, Lil¡¯ Fan. However, from what your mother tells me, you still haven¡¯t found a girlfriend yet. You better quickly find one so to fulfill your mother¡¯s wishes. After that, once you give her grandchildren, all her wishes will beplete.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll find one soon.¡±


    His third aunt, who was standing at the side,ughed and said, ¡°You really are amazing Lil¡¯ Fan. I heard from your father that you¡¯ve been making a name for yourself in Shanghai, even appearing on television a few times.¡±


    Lin Fan justughed and did not say anything to that.


    It seemed like his father was not very in depth when it came to exining these sorts of things to his rtives. Perhaps it was a good thing as he did not want to have to deal with all sorts of other problems.


    After listening to some instructions, Lin Fan left and got to work.


    He waited in the neighborhood for a while for Bai Ke to drive his car over. After which, the two of them went over to the fireworks store, collected the fireworks they had ordered and brought them over to the hotel.


    With regards to the alcohol and all the other stuff, they had also already made arrangements for those.


    After finishing all of that, they took a quick check of the time and realized that it was reaching 10 AM already.


    The two of them were sitting in the car and smoking as Bai Ke said, ¡°Brother Fan, you didn¡¯t invite your friends this time around?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Why would I invite my friends? It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday so what right do I have to invite my own friends?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve been doing so well in Shanghai and have made so many connections. Furthermore, this whole meal was organized by you, it¡¯s only right that you invite some of your friends over,¡± Bai Ke said. Naturally, he knew all about the name Lin Fan had made for himself in Shanghai. If not for him having known Lin Fan for so long, he would not dare believe that it was true.


    At the same time, it also made him feel very proud inside. After all, he was good friends with the Master Lin who was widely discussed on the Inte.


    His rtionship with Lin Fan had been steady all this while. There were times when he would boast to others about being friends with him and they would not believe him at all. However, he still felt extremely good inside.


    However, if he was just talking to an ordinary person, he did not dare bring it up in case the other party would feel that he was just trying to show off.


    From the early morning all the way until 11 AM, Lin Fan¡¯s mother and father had been busy bringing their groups of rtives over.


    Some of that hade from the rural side of Zhongzhou. Thus, they were super happy when they saw the hotel. After all, this hotel was a lot more high ss than the banquets that they were used to going.


    In their eyes, Elder Lin was very rich, to be able to hold a banquet at such a huge hotel.


    Bai Ke also got to work. His main role was to bring one group of rtives upstairs and thene down and bring more of them up.


    At the entrance of the hotel.


    Lin Fan felt a little helpless as he said, ¡°Dad, why did you have to bring me down here? Can¡¯t you wee your ssmates yourself?¡±


    His father replied, ¡°What do you mean wee them myself? Your aunts and uncles are all here so what does it say if my own son isn¡¯t here with me as well?¡±


    Lin Fan helplessly replied, ¡°Okay, okay. Whatever you say, dad.¡±


    Very quickly, another group of people came.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here,¡± his father was very excited upon seeing them. It was as if he was seeing a group of friends that he had not met in years. The excitement was clearly stered all over his face. Then, he rushed up to meet them. The moment he was face to face with them, he gave each one of them a huge hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s you Elder Chen. It¡¯s been almost twenty years since west met.¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhang! Thest time we met was about nine years ago. That time, when you came over to Zhongzhou, we didn¡¯t have the chance to properly sit down for some drinks. This time, you can¡¯t run away. We have to go for some drinks.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m really touched. I sent that message in the group but I didn¡¯t expect you guys to alle.¡±


    The moment his father saw all his ssmates that he had not seen in a long time, he was filled with excitement and was smiling like a kid.


    ¡°Son,e over here and greet them. This is Uncle Chen.¡±


    ¡°This is Uncle Zhang.¡±


    His father pointed at them one by one. Then, Lin Fan put a smile on his face and extended his hand, saying, ¡°Hello Uncle Chen.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie Wang.¡±


    Even though he had never met his father¡¯s ssmates before, he still treated them with a huge amount of respect. After all, they were his father¡¯s ssmates so he had to give his father face. At the same time, he did not want to give them the idea that his father had not raised his own son properly.


    However, from Lin Fan¡¯s point of view, these people did not really have too much interest in him.


    ¡°Wow, Elder Lin¡¯s son has grown up so much already.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, he really looks like you.¡±


    Inside, he wasughing as well. It seemed like, in the minds of these uncles and aunties, he was just a little brat. After that, he just returned to his father¡¯s side and stopped behind him, not saying anything else.

 Chapter 1038 - My Dad’s Getting Snubbed

    <h4>Chapter 1038: My Dad¡¯s Getting Snubbed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At this moment, a voice came from outside. The voice was not very recognizable but it had some excitement in it.


    ¡°Elder Lin,¡± Huang Ting shouted from the doorway.


    At the same time, Huang Yun Ge looked at all these uncles and aunties and felt a little helpless inside. To him, they were all peasants so his dad was going to be in for some trouble.


    Lin Fan¡¯s father abruptly looked towards the door. When he saw the man, who had a little bit of a plump face, had his hairbed back, and was a little short in stature, he immediately said with astonishment, ¡°Wow, Elder Ting! Even you havee. It seems like we are at full strength right now.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Huang Tingughed. ¡°It¡¯s great that everyone is here. The moment you mentioned in the group that you were celebrating your 50th birthday, I knew I had toe.¡±


    ¡°I got you a gift,e and take a look at it. Do you like it? I remember that when we were still schooling, this was the watch that you really wanted.¡±


    Huang Ting opened up the gift box and took out the watch. Then, he ced the watch on Elder Lin¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Look, I knew that you would definitely have put on some weight. The watch is just right for you.¡±


    His ssmates all gathered around and were all filled with envy the moment they saw that branded watch. Someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a Longines watch! It¡¯s really expensive.¡±


    ¡°I think it must have cost a few thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Elder Ting is as generous as always.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s father looked at the watch and said, ¡°Elder Ting, this is really too precious. As long as you guyse, that¡¯s enough to make me happy. Why did you go out and buy such an expensive gift?¡±


    Huang Yun Ge was standing behind andughing. When he heard those words, he felt this person was a little fake. However, since it was his father¡¯s ssmate, he did not dare to say anything.


    In his eyes, his dad was a spendthrift and a little foolish.


    Huang Tingughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the thought that counts. Last time in school, when I was getting beaten up by other people, no one else came to help me but you rushed up and saved me. You probably lost that tooth because of me, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fan¡¯s fatherughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you for anything in return. Also, the fillings for my teeth have all been done already. However, the important thing is that everyone is here. That really makes me so happy.¡±


    At this moment, Huang Ting scanned his surroundings and looked at all his former ssmates. They all looked a little foreign to him. Besides Elder Lin, who had he yed around with a bit more so he remembered, after all these years and after all the changes they had gone through, they did not look so familiar anymore.


    ¡°Elder Ting. Wait, no, I should say Chief Huang. Do you remember me? I¡¯m Zhang Hao. I did a report for you before,¡± a fat middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Ah, Elder Zhang, I remember you. It¡¯s been a while. Don¡¯t call me Chief Huang. Elder Ting is enough,¡± Wang Ting said with a smile as he extended his hand out.


    Zhang Hao felt very overwhelmed to be recognized by him. Even his waist became a little bent as he grabbed his hand.


    After that, the surrounding people all stepped forward to shake hands with Huang Ting. At the same time, they all took out their phones to exchange phone numbers with him.


    When Lin Fan saw everything that was unfolding in front of his eyes, he started tough. It seemed like his father had beenpletely forgotten by everyone.


    He had the same train of thought as his mother. He had not spoken to his ssmates in such a long time. Now, for all of them to suddenlye down was extremely weird. From what he saw, it seemed like his mother had been right. It appeared that pretty much all of them were here just because this Huang Ting guy was here.


    However, this Huang Ting was a good person and he had a genuine friendship with his father. If this man were toe in front of his father and act arrogantly, Lin Fan really did not mind going up to him and telling him off.


    Huang Ting sighed inside, waved them off and said, ¡°Okay, my dear ssmates, the star of the show today is Elder Lin, so if you guys have anything to discuss, we can have a good chat about itter. Elder Lin is turning 50 today so we have to make him happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Elder Ting is right.¡±


    ¡°Today is Elder Lin¡¯s birthday after all.¡±


    Elder Ting¡¯s statement brought about a response from everyone. In an instant, everyone rushed to agree with him.


    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the young man standing behind Huang Ting. To them, this young man had a very peculiar way of dressing. He was clearly a guy but he was wearing earrings. Also, he stood there with his head looking up and looking all over the ce.


    ¡°Elder Ting, this is your son?¡±


    Huang Ting looked at his son. Then he red at him and said, ¡°Stand properly. Quicklye over here and greet these aunties and uncles.¡±


    Huang Yun Ge sighed and very casually and lethargically said, ¡°Greetings, dear aunties and uncles, my name is Huang Yun Ge, your ssmate¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Have you not eaten yet?¡± Huang Ting said with a hint of anger in his voice. Naturally, he knew what his son was like. However, his ssmates were here and yet his own son still dared to act like this. It really made him wonder what his son was trying to do by behaving like this.


    However, the surrounding people did not wait for Huang Yun Ge to say anything before they all erupted with praise.


    ¡°Elder Ting, your son is really very good looking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like he is very well educated and his sense of fashion is great.¡±


    ¡°Ah, we are all old already. We definitely can¡¯tpare our time to this current generation.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ting, does your son have a girlfriend already?¡±


    ¡°The fact that Elder Ting¡¯s son is like that really makes me envious. If only my son was as handsome as him, then I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him finding a wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw his own father¡¯s face which was filled with helplessness, he startedughing inside. Then, he took out his phone and saw that Bai Ke was calling him. Thus, he excused himself and went to answer the call.


    Huang Ting let out a few coughs. He felt like all of this was not right. It was Elder Lin¡¯s birthday today, so what was all of this going on?


    ¡°Elder Lin, which floor is the banquet at? Let¡¯s head up,¡± Elder Ting said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a proper setting to gather together.¡±


    Elder Linughed and said, ¡°Okay, you were thest one that we were waiting for. Come, I¡¯ll bring you guys upstairs.¡±


    Then, he looked around and realized that his son had disappeared. He did not give it much thought and just went ahead to bring everyone upstairs.


    The lift door opened up and immediately, some of them rushed to hold the door.


    ¡°After you, Elder Ting.¡±


    Elder Ting declined to be the first to enter the lift and said, ¡°Come, after you Elder Lin.¡±


    Elder Lin smiled and replied, ¡°How polite of you.¡±


    In the lift.


    ¡°Elder Ting, what is your son doing now?¡±


    Elder Ting replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t really have any prospects now so I¡¯m making arrangements for him toe and work in my office to get some experience.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that he has no prospects? Yourpany is such a bigpany, it¡¯s nothing something that any ordinary person can get into.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Elder Lin, what is your son doing?¡± someone asked.


    Elder Lin smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s in Shanghai. Ever since he graduated, he¡¯s been staying there.¡±


    Huang Yun Geughed and said, ¡°I have a lot of friends in Shanghai. Thepetition there is tough so if he ever gets into any trouble, he cane and find me and I¡¯ll give them a call. My friends over there are all very powerful. They are the sons of high officials, all very powerful and with a lot of influence.¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet,¡± Huang Ting red at his loud mouth son and said. Then, he turned around and looked at everyone. Heughed and said, ¡°This youngster just loiters around all day. The friends that he has made were all picked up from wandering around.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean just wandering around? My friends all don¡¯t need to work at all. They have an endless source of money at home,¡± Huang Yun Ge refuted.


    To the rest of them, hearing such things was a huge psychological shock.


    <i>An endless source of money.</i>

 Chapter 1039 - What Is The Meaning Of This?

    <h4>Chapter 1039: What Is The Meaning Of This?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the lift.


    Everyone was deep in discussion, however, Lin Fan¡¯s dad remained silent. These were his ssmates that he had not seen in a very long time, thus, he did not feel like talking about his son that much. It waspletely in contrast to his normal self that liked to show off.


    Given the circumstances, he held his friendships with his ssmates in high regard. After all, they hade from all sorts of distant ces to Zhongzhou, thus it would have been really inappropriate for him to just boast in front of them.


    After the lift reached their floor.


    Huang Yun Ge stepped out of the lift, then looked around and said, ¡°Wow, not bad.¡± Then, he came in front of his father and said, ¡°Dad, your ssmate really poured out his hard earning savings into this. Having a banquet for his birthday and even choosing such a high-end location. However, it is nothingpared to the ces I¡¯ve been to.¡±


    Huang Ting shot him a re and did not say anything before he walked into the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall had filled up with people a long time ago. However, Lin Fan¡¯s father had saved his ssmates a table near the front, truly showing how much he valued them.


    Two tables were just enough for them.


    Huang Ting said, ¡°Elder Lin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s father replied, ¡°Nothing much. I was just wondering where my son wandered off to. He was just here a moment ago.¡±


    Huang Tingughed and replied, ¡°I have never seen your son before. How is he? Has he found a wife yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Only when he finds one will I finally be able to rx. But for now, he is still single,¡± Elder Lin helplessly said, ¡°After all, if he were to get married quickly, he¡¯ll have kids faster. In that case, his mum and I will still be able to take care of his kids. If he dys further, by the time we are old, we won¡¯t have the energy to take care of them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I know a lot of girls. I know way too many of those super rich girls. How about we find a day and I¡¯ll introduce them to him?¡± Huang Yun Geughed and said.


    Lin Fan mother, who was nearby, was super excited when she heard that and she said, ¡°You know a lot of girls? What are their characters like? She has to be very patient as well as very sensible.¡±


    Huang Yun Ge heard that and rolled his eyes. He really wanted to say to her that it was not for her son to choose. Furthermore, it was not even guaranteed that the girl would like him.


    ¡°Auntie, we can discuss this next time,¡± Huang Yun Ge said as he waved her off. It was very evident that he did not want to talk to her anymore. After all, he did not feel like he would be able to fulfill her requests.


    With regards to the rich girls that he knew, some of them had good tempers and some had bad tempers. As for being sensible or whatever, they could just forget about it.


    At that moment, Huang Ting did not say anything. However, when he heard that Elder Lin¡¯s son did not have a girlfriend, he became a little suspicious. Then, he turned to the person beside him and asked.


    ¡°What does Elder Lin¡¯s son do in Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. I think he opened a small shop in Shanghai. He probably isn¡¯t earning that much.¡±


    ¡°Elder Ting, what¡¯s yourpany doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Are youcking people in any department? Is there any opening for me?¡±


    Essentially, this group of ssmates all had theirplete attention on Huang Ting. Today, their main goal ofing to the party was to chat and reminisce about the past with Huang Ting and hopefully get closer to him.


    When Elder Lin came over, the whole ce was filled with discussion, however, none them said anything to him at all.


    Lin Fan had finished talking on the phone when suddenly, he realized that everyone had left. He felt a little lost and didn¡¯t know what to do so he just decided to head upstairs.


    When he reached the dining table, he said, ¡°Dad, can we start already?¡±


    His father replied, ¡°Yes, we can begin now. Come, let me introduce you to a few of my close friends. This is Uncle Huang.¡±


    Lin Fan locked eyes with Huang Ting. Then, he walked across and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Huang.¡±


    When the rest of the ssmates saw that Elder Lin¡¯s son knew how to be respectful and had personally walked over to Elder Ting, they all nodded. They all were thinking that this son of Elder Lin was not shy at all and knew who the big fish here was. His attitude was also pretty good.


    Huang Yun Geughed. He felt like this young man was really smart, knowing that the key figure at this table was his father. However, he felt like this young man was a little familiar but he could not remember where he had seen him before.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad, young man. Hey, I have a pretty good rtionship with your father so if you have any problems in the future, you can just get your dad to get in touch with me,¡± Huang Ting said as he nodded with satisfaction. He could tell that this young man had a very good spirit and was very polite as well.


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle Ting. You are my father¡¯s former ssmate and his friend. Naturally, as part of the younger generation, I have to show you respect.¡±


    The surrounding people were all filled with envy. If they knew something like this would happen, they would have brought their sons as well. They had never thought that Elder Lin¡¯s son would actually be able to get into Huang Ting¡¯s good books.


    If he wanted to change jobs in the future, it definitely would not be a problem at all.


    Lin Fan¡¯s father spoke again, ¡°And this is Uncle Huang¡¯s son.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the young man next to him, nodded, extended his hand and said, ¡°Hello, wee.¡±


    Huang Yun Ge remained seated and extended his hand as well before saying, ¡°I heard that you live in Shanghai. If you need help finding a girlfriend, you cane and find me. I know a lot of girls so I can introduce some of them to you. If you can nail any one of them, you¡¯ll be set for life.¡±


    Lin Fanughed and said, ¡°Next time, next time.¡± Then, he took one look at everyone around the table before saying, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to go ask the waiters to start serving the dishes, you guys can continue with your conversations.¡±


    After Lin Fan left.


    Huang Ting smiled and said, ¡°Elder Lin, your son is really not bad. He is really so much more sensible than my son. Young people should have that kind of manners.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s father waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I think Little Huang is not bad as well. If my son had half the charisma of Little Huang, he would definitely easily find a girlfriend.¡±


    Huang Yun Geughed and said, ¡°Uncle, rx. After this, I¡¯ll send him a text message. Next time, I¡¯ll teach him how to talk to girls. I guarantee you that he will be able to find a girlfriend.


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lin Fan¡¯s father smiled and said.


    After doing his business, Lin Fan sat down next to his father as the banquet formally began.


    Suddenly.


    There was a huge ruckus from outside. It was as if there was a helicopter flying overhead.


    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s with all that noise?¡±


    ¡°Look! There are so many helicopters outside.¡±


    At that moment, some people rushed to the window and looked at what was going on outside. When they saw what was happening, they were all dumbfounded. They gave it a quick count and realized that there were tens of helicopters all hovering in the airspace nearby.


    The guests all looked outside, not knowing what was going on.


    Then, from the helicopters, a banner was starting to be deployed. When everyone saw what was written on the banner, they immediately turned around and looked at Elder Lin.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you must be kidding, right? Having helicopterse for your 50th birthday.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Elder Lin was stunned. It was as if he did not realize what was going on.


    Lin Fan heard what they said and immediately went to take a look at the helicopters. After that, he immediately pped his forehead. He did not even have to think about it for too long before he knew which b*stard was responsible for this.


    ¡°Weird. What is the meaning of this?¡± Huang Yun Ge said in astonishment.


    Even all his ssmates were in shock. It was as if they could not process what was going on.


    *Bam!*


    The banquet hall¡¯s doors were suddenly opened.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to the doorway and saw that there was no one there.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared.


    However, it was not just one person. It was a whole group of people.


    Every single one of them was nicely dressed in a suit and they were each holding a present as they walked.


    Lin Fan took a look at these b*stards and really did not want to say anything.


    <i>Motherf*cker. Why did youe?</i>


    Wang Ming Yang led them into the hall. After that, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Fan. The people behind him all followed his direction and one by one walked towards him and stood in a line.


    The people in the banquet hall were all dumbfounded. They did not know what this was about and had no idea what was going on.


    Wang Ming Yang opened his mouth and said, ¡°Uncle, he is really not very thoughtful. Your 50th birthday and yet he did not even inform me at all. If not for me finding out about it on Weibo, I would¡¯ve been left in the dark about this.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at this whole group of b*stards and he waspletely lost as he said, ¡°What are you guys doing...¡±


    ¡°What are we doing? Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± Wang Ming Yang said. Then, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°Come, guys, say your lines.¡±


    Then, the group of them all said in unison, ¡°We wish you, Elder Lin, a happy 50th birthday. May you live to an old age and have many more birthdays toe.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s father was still inplete shock about everything that was unfolding in front of his eyes. It was as if he still did not understand what was going on.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately stepped forward and came in front of Lin Fan¡¯s father and said, ¡°Uncle, this gift is from me, a pure gold God of Longevity sculpture. It took me a lot of effort to buy this. It was one of the prized possessions of the shop so he told me that it was not for sale. However, the moment I saw it, I knew that I had to buy it and give it to you for your birthday. So after some convincing, I managed to buy it from the shop.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you like it?¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s father was still in shock and had yet to recover.


    As for the surrounding people, they were all the same, all clueless as to what was going on.

 Chapter 1040 - Keep bragging, we’re listening

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Keep bragging, we¡¯re listening</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan saw that his dad had been momentarily stunned. Then, he looked at Wang Ming Yang¡¯s expression and felt helpless. He nudged his dad.


    ¡°Dad, Ming Yang is asking you. Do you like it?¡±


    Lin Fan had not thought that Wang Ming Yang would give such a gift. Wang Ming Yang was not afraid of making a big deal out of this at all.


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s dad came back to his senses. He looked at the big andpletely gold God of Longevity sculpture in Wang Ming Yang¡¯s hands and didn¡¯t know what to say. He could tell that this thing was definitely pricey with just one look.


    ¡°Ming Yang, it¡¯s good enough that you came. Uncle can¡¯t ept this gift. I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s dad frantically waved his hands. How could he ept such an expensive gift?


    Huang Ting just stood there. He was quite knowledgeable. When he saw this golden God of Longevity, he knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t cheap.


    Could it be that there was some kind of reason for this?


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up with your ssmate? He¡¯s really making things big. He¡¯s giving up his hard-earned savings. That helicopter just now must have been expensive even just for a short ride. And such a big golden God of Longevity sculpture must be worth at least several millions. It can¡¯t be fake, can it?¡± whispered Huang Yun Ge.


    He wasn¡¯t just being suspicious. He really didn¡¯t believe it.


    Huang Ting didn¡¯t reply. It didn¡¯t seem that it was fake. Looking at the luster and craftsmanship of the item, it was very well-made. It didn¡¯t look like it was fake at all.


    When met with an uncertain situation, people would start to make things up in their minds.


    Huang Ting had started to form thoughts as well. Perhaps, Elder Lin had helped someone in the past, so that person was giving him a big gift for his fiftieth birthday.


    But to Huang Ting, it seemed that Elder Lin wasn¡¯t going to ept it. After all, it was a very expensive item.


    Wang Ming Yang became a little anxious. ¡°Uncle, this is my birthday present to you. You have to ept it.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Dad, just ept it. This is just a form of goodwill from him.¡±


    When Huang Ting heard that, he frowned. Then, he started to feel regretful.<i>Looks like Elder Lin¡¯s son can¡¯t resist the temptation of money.</i>


    But thinking about it, it made sense. After all, if this God of Longevity was made of pure gold, it would be worth a huge fortune. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation.


    Those other ssmates who were sitting at the table were dumbfounded. They really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Then, they started to talk amongst themselves.


    ¡°Where did these peoplee from?¡±


    ¡°No idea. Elder Lin¡¯s fiftieth birthday celebration is pretty big, isn¡¯t it? Could it be that he hired actors to show off how well-off he is now?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that he would receive such a big God of Longevity sculpture? If it¡¯s pure gold, who knows how much it would be worth?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This young man even said that he bought someone¡¯s gold shop. How is that possible? How could a youngster like him have enough money to do that? This is clearly just bragging.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I didn¡¯t think that Elder Lin would be such a person. Forget it. Let¡¯s not say anything about it. After today, it¡¯s better if we interact less with Elder Lin. This person is too fake.¡±


    These people gossiped amongst themselves. They definitely wouldn¡¯t believe this scene. After all, it hadpletely exceeded their imaginations.


    <i>This young man isn¡¯t even Elder Lin¡¯s own son. To give such a big birthday present, how is that possible?</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s not good,¡± said Lin Fan¡¯s dad.


    Lin Fan leaned closer to his dad¡¯s ear. ¡°Dad, take it. If you don¡¯t ept it, there will be a lot more things to deal with.¡±


    After hearing his son¡¯s words, Lin Fan¡¯s dad had no choice but to ept the present with both hands. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly realized that the sculpture was so heavy that he almost couldn¡¯t hold on.


    <i>It¡¯s too heavy. How heavy must this be?</i>


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, then looked at Lin Fan. The meaning in his eyes was clear, ¡®You¡¯ll have to have a good talk with himter. You can¡¯t just leave it at this.¡¯


    Lin Fan saw this expression and had nothing else to say. This had left him helpless.


    He Cheng Han¡¯s age was close to Lin Fan¡¯s father¡¯s, so he addressed his father as Big Bro. Although his present wasn¡¯t as expensive as Wang Ming Yang¡¯s, it was a jade bracelet. It had a brilliant luster to it and it was probably not cheap either.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t even know what to say to these buddies of his from Shanghai. But now that they had alreadye, what else could Lin Fan do?


    He could only say ¡®You guys are really f*cking awesome.¡¯


    Huang Yun Ge whispered into his father¡¯s ear, ¡°Dad, did you see that? You always say that people don¡¯t change. But look. This is very different from what you told me. I told you that there¡¯s no one in this world who won¡¯t change.¡±


    ¡°Look. There are gold and jade now. How much must they be worth? Just these presents are probably worth at least 10 million.¡±


    Huang Ting shot a re at his son. ¡°Alright, just eat your food.¡±


    Huang Yun Ge sighed helplessly. His own father didn¡¯t believe him, so he was helpless.


    The people lined up to present gifts to Lin Fan¡¯s dad one by one and it continued for a period of time.


    Lin Fan quickly went to look for the waiter to open up a private room for these guys. If he were to let these guys stay in the banquet hall, who knew what kind of problems they would cause?


    The gifts were all given.


    Wang Ming Yang and the rest had wanted to chat for longer in the banquet hall but Lin Fan dragged them away.


    His dad was already a little dazed. With all these presents in his hands, he didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    ¡°Elder Lin, what¡¯s going on? Do you know all these people?¡± one of his old ssmates, Zhang Hao, asked.


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad shook his head. ¡°I only know one of them but not the rest. I think they¡¯re all friends of my son.¡±


    When he said that, everyone started sighing in their hearts. <i>Look. You¡¯ve been exposed. How respected must you be for people you don¡¯t even know to give you such big presents?</i>


    <i>And looking at the previous situation, it seemed that they didn¡¯t take no for an answer!</i>


    <i></i>


    <i>As for them being your son¡¯s friends, that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s aplete lie!</i>


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your son run a shop in Shanghai? How can his friends all be so generous? They even came here for your birthday. It¡¯s really amazing,¡± said Zhang Hao with a smile. But the meaning behind this smile was ¡®Everyone here can see through you¡¯.


    Lin Fan¡¯s father saw the meaning behind that smile as well. He just smiled back and didn¡¯t refute.


    If it had been someone else, he would¡¯ve refuted long ago. But in front of these old ssmates that he hadn¡¯t seen for so long, he really didn¡¯t want to say anything or argue with his ssmates. If that were to happen, it would really be meaningless.


    Huang Ting coughed lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat and drink. Enough talk about that. Elder Lin and his son have wide connections. That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Since the big shot had spoken, the other ssmates had nothing to say. But the meaning in their eyes was clear. <i>Keep bragging, we¡¯re listening.</i>


    <i>You¡¯re the star today. Whatever you say goes.</i>


    <i>Anyway, we won¡¯t be in contact with you anymore after today. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re bluffing us.</i>


    And as everyone looked at how Huang Ting didn¡¯t say anything, they felt that it wasn¡¯t possible that it was true.


    He was probably not saying anything because he just didn¡¯t want to expose Elder Lin.

 Chapter 1041 - This son of your classmate is not simple

    <h4>Chapter 1041: This son of your ssmate is not simple</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the private room, a group of people was seated.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan looked at everyone with a nk look on his face. ¡°Are you all trying to defy nature? Why did all of youe over from Shanghai?¡±


    Then, he pointed at Wu Yun Gang. ¡°And you, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Beijing? Why did youe here too?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled. ¡°Brother, you really don¡¯t treat us as friends, do you? This is a big event. If you don¡¯t inform them, that¡¯s pardonable. But if you don¡¯t inform me, you must be looking down on me.¡±


    ¡°Ming Qing, that¡¯s not right of you to say. What do you mean that it¡¯s pardonable to not inform us? Do you mean that only you have a deep friendship with Master Lin while the rest of us are just fair-weather friends?¡± Wu Yun Gang argued.


    He Cheng Han said in an upset tone, ¡°Yeah. My son was taught by Master Lin. Now, he¡¯s so obedient and he¡¯s so understanding. I¡¯ve been able to rx a lot more. Now that there¡¯s such an event, even if I¡¯m not invited, I have toe.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at everyone. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You guys can talk all you want but my rtionship with my brother is not an average rtionship. His father is my godfather.¡±


    ¡°Ha! You call him your godfather but you didn¡¯t even know his birthday,¡± He Cheng Han retorted. He wasn¡¯t giving Wang Ming Yang any face at all.


    Lin Fan looked at the group of them who were making a ruckus and he pped his own head. ¡°Alright, alright. Just tell me which one of you is responsible for this.¡±


    Everyone, without hesitation, pointed at Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Ming Yang, please give me a valid exnation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you. This little game of yours has caused this banquet to go out of hand,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°I won¡¯t admit to that. How did I make it go out of hand? I¡¯m here to celebrate. Oh right, Chief Lu asked me to bring this gift. He said it¡¯s for Uncle.¡±


    A bank card.


    Lin Fan looked at the bank card and his brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? How much is there inside?¡±


    ¡°10 million,¡± said Wang Ming Yang, ¡°He said it¡¯s just a small gift for your old man to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, having fun with 10 million dors. He really is wealthy.¡± Lin Fanughed. He thought that Chief Lu had probably given him this money because he had saved his life thest time.


    But Chief Lu had already returned the favor. Why did he still give a present?


    If Lin Fan had known, he wouldn¡¯t have made that post on Weibo. Then, nothing would have happened. Thinking about it now, Lin Fan was really a little regretful.


    Wang Ming Yang shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s well-known that this guy is wealthy. His family business is huge. 10 million is just peanuts to him. Since he has given it, I think you should just ept it. At least it helps to take something off his hands.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the card and didn¡¯t think too much. He just kept it. When he goes back to Shanghai, he would have to look for Chief Lu and ask him just what was the meaning of this.


    ¡°Who called those helicopters over?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    At that moment, everyone pointed at Wang Ming Yang once again.


    Lin Fan was lost for words. He ced a hand on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My brother, you really are awesome. You can even think of something like that and you¡¯re not afraid of any problems at all.¡±


    ¡°What problems could there be? This is a legal procedure. I only hired professional pilots. It¡¯s just a banner. There¡¯s nothing much to it,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he added, ¡°Oh right, your shop employees should be here soon. They¡¯reing too.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was startled. He was instantly speechless. <i>Why is everyone suddenlying?</i>


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go anywhere. Just wait here. Once I settle everything, I¡¯lle here and have a good chat with you guys. Regarding this incident, I have to give you all a lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan now felt overwrought. It had been so hard to manage Wang Ming Yang and the rest but now, Fraud Tian and the rest wereing too.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t worried about Fraud Tian and the rest of the guys but the main issue was Wu You Lan. How could he not know what was going on in her mind?


    If his mother were to find out, Lin Fan would have no escape.


    When he reached the banquet hall, Lin Fan saw a few people standing in the distance. Meanwhile, his mother was grabbing onto someone¡¯s hand. There was no need to think about who it was. Other than Wu You Lan, who else could it be?


    ¡°Son,e here.¡± When Lin Fan¡¯s mother saw that he hade, she gestured for him to go over.


    Lin Fan sighed, then walked over. ¡°Mom.¡±


    He looked at Fraud Tian and the rest. ¡°You guys go to the private room next door first. They¡¯re all there.¡±


    Fraud Tian and the rest had arrived and they were all a little hungry. Naturally, they didn¡¯t stay any longer. There was nothing much for them to do here anyway. You Lan could just stay here by herself.


    When Huang Yun Ge saw thedy over there, his jaw dropped and he was stunned. <i>What a beauty!</i>


    Then, he whispered, ¡°Dad, look. That kid is hiding way too many things. He has such a beautiful girlfriend but he actually said that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. If I really introduced those friends of mine to him, what do you think would have happened?¡±


    To him, this guy was a romantic expert. He was definitely highly-skilled.


    But this guy had actually said that he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Moreover, he only ran a small shop but was able to find such a beautifuldy. That meant that he was definitely adept at picking up girls.


    Huang Ting gradually became displeased. He felt that this was really unlike what he had thought.


    Wu You Lan looked at the Auntie in front of her and her face turnedpletely red.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lin Fan went in front of his mother, then looked at Wu You Lan. ¡°Why did you alle?¡±


    Wu You Lan had wanted to reply but Lin Fan¡¯s mother shot Lin Fan a re. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s good that they came. It makes me happy. Just ignore him, girl. We¡¯ll chat slowly.¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded. She was a little nervous. Although she had seen Lin Fan¡¯s mother before, now that they were meeting once again, her nerves were hard to control.


    Huang Yun Ge said softly to his father. ¡°Dad, look. This is a yboy. That beautifuldy came but he actually asked her why she came. He wanted to hide her existence. Even my sharp eyes were nearly fooled. Your ssmate¡¯s son is not simple at all.¡±


    Huang Ting frowned as he felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He kept feeling as if he had misjudged the situation.


    The surrounding people started talking softly amongst themselves as well.


    ¡°He¡¯s not simple. This son of Elder Lin¡¯s isn¡¯t simple at all.¡±


    ¡°But really, this girl is really beautiful. If my son can find such a beautiful girlfriend, that would be great.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Elder Lin¡¯s son tricked her intoing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Look, Elder Lin¡¯s son looks at a loss now. It seems as if this was unexpected.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s father just sat there. Although his ssmates spoke softly, he could hear them and he felt a little ufortable.


    It was as if he had been misunderstood and it felt very bad.

 Chapter 1042 - Why are you all here?

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Why are you all here?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Just at that moment, the banquet hall doors were pushed open again.


    A tall and slender beauty walked in in her high heels. She looked left and right while all the guests directed their gazes at her.


    After all, such a beautifuldy with such an imposing and cold demeanor had appeared. Naturally, she would draw attention.


    To them, she looked like something out of a television show.


    ¡°You Lan.¡± Liu Xu slowly strode over in her high heels.


    When Lin Fan heard that voice, his brows raised as he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. When he saw who it was, he was startled. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This time, he had really just said it directly. He didn¡¯t even think twice because it really didn¡¯t make sense.


    Why would Liu Xue here? Lin Fan didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Liu Xu. Whenever they met, they would just make some cutting remarks at each other. Now that she hade, Lin Fan felt that something wasn¡¯t right.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? I¡¯m here to celebrate Uncle¡¯s birthday. Is something wrong with that?¡± Liu Xu looked at Lin Fan and replied calmly.


    When Lin Fan¡¯s mom saw this, she was a little dazed as well. She had been very happy when only Wu You Lan hade.


    But now that anotherdy had arrived, she felt that it wasn¡¯t quite right.


    <i>Could it be that my son is a two-timer? </i>Now that the twodies had met, if they were to start fighting, this birthday party would be ruined.


    But looking at the situation, it seemed that this seconddy knew You Lan.


    Liu Xu went in front of Lin Fan¡¯s dad and took out a present. Although no one knew what was inside the gift box, it did not look like something cheap at all. ¡°Uncle, happy birthday to you.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad immediately looked at Lin Fan¡¯s mom as if asking for her opinion. She nodded at him. Since thisdy had brought a gift, how could he reject it?


    ¡°Alright, thank you. Thank you.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s dad nodded stiffly. He was about to ce the present to the side but Liu Xu saw the watch on his wrist and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uncle, that watch that you¡¯re wearing doesn¡¯t quite suit you. Why don¡¯t you try mine?¡±


    Liu Xu skillfully opened the gift and took out a luxurious-looking watch. With one look, you could tell that it wasn¡¯t cheap.


    Huang Ting, who had been sitting at the side all along, looked a little awkward.


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad quickly waved his hand. ¡°Girl, I can¡¯t change my watch now. This was given to me by my ssmate.¡±


    When Liu Xu heard that, of course she knew what was going on. Then, she chuckled. ¡°Alright. Then I hope you may swap your watch once in a while in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Lin Fan¡¯s dad nodded, not knowing what else to say.


    Huang Yun Ge was already dazed. <i>What is up with that kid? Why are thesedies so beautiful?</i>


    <i>One of them is pure and innocent while the other is cold and elegant. He really knows how to y around.</i>


    <i>A realdies man. I have to give in to him in this aspect.</i>


    Huang Yun Ge admitted himself that he had been with many beautifuldies but thosedies he had been with could never match up to these two. To be with these twodies was basically winning at life.


    ¡°Dad, your ssmate¡¯s son is really not simple. These twodies have bothe and they can even get along peacefully. This is something that most people wouldn¡¯t be able to do,¡± said Huang Yun Ge. Then, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve misjudged him. I really have. Although your ssmate¡¯s son may not have much money, his capability is something that I cannot match up to.¡±


    When Huang Ting heard his son¡¯s words, he gradually became more embarrassed. He felt as if his old ssmate had changed.


    Both the current situation and what had happened previously had left him confused. He couldn¡¯t link his current impression of his old ssmate with the impression that he had had in the past.


    He even felt an urge to leave the ce.


    However, if he left now, it would probably be hard for his old ssmate to ept. <i>Forget it. I¡¯ll wait for a bit.</i>


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t understand the situation anymore. He could understand why Wu You Lan woulde but, as for Liu Xu, he couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    At that moment, Liu Xu¡¯s red lips drew close to Lin Fan¡¯s ear. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m returning you a favor this time.¡±


    Lin Fan was silent. <i>What kind of favor is this?</i>


    In the guests¡¯ eyes, this beautifuldy¡¯s rtionship with the Lin Family son was not average at all. She was biting his ear in front of everyone. They were way too intimate.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mom was a little embarrassed. She looked over at Wu You Lan. <i>What is my son doing? There¡¯s anotherdy just beside. Is it really alright for you to act so intimately in front of everyone?</i>


    But what she couldn¡¯t understand was that You Lan wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, she smiled cheerily. This left Lin Fan¡¯s mompletely dumbfounded.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡±


    Another voice came from behind. This voice was filled with cheer and joy.


    Lin Fan¡¯s fingers trembled. This voice was a little foreign but also quite familiar. When he saw who it was, he was startled once again.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yun Xue Yao, thedy of Hao Jiang¡¯s Yun Family.


    It was as if he had seen a f*cking ghost today. <i>Why are they alling here one by one?</i>


    Yun Xue Yao saw Lin Fan and immediately walked over with a bright smile. Then, she patted her chest. ¡°I was supposed to reach here much earlier but because I¡¯m not familiar with Zhongzhou, I took a long time to find this ce.¡±


    Then she looked to the side. She immediately greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello Auntie. Hello Uncle.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s mom was stunned. But since the opposite party was greeting her, she nodded back. ¡°Hello, hello...¡±


    Yun Xue Yao went in front of Lin Fan¡¯s dad and took out a present. ¡°Uncle, happy birthday. This is a gift that I picked for you. I hope you like it.¡±


    Her voice was very sweet and the smile on her face was very lush.


    Lin Fan¡¯s dad looked at this beautiful girl in front of him, then at Lin Fan¡¯s mom as if asking for her opinion once again. <i>Should I ept it or not?</i>


    Lin Fan¡¯s mom nodded, indicating for him to ept it. Then, she looked at Lin Fan as she appeared to be at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what was going on at all.


    <i>There are three now!</i>


    <i>What is your mom supposed to do?</i>


    Huang Yun Gang¡¯s mouth gaped as he saw this. His whole body felt stiff as if he couldn¡¯t react to the situation at all.


    To him, this guy was like a god. He was probably a god of picking up girls and Huang Yun Gang had to admit defeat.


    Three gorgeousdies hade and they actually weren¡¯t quarreling at all. How the heck had he managed to do this?


    Huang Yun Ge even felt an urge to kneel down to Lin Fan and be his disciple in order to study his skills of charming girls.


    Lin Fan felt that this couldn¡¯t go on. Otherwise, it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, actually...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡±


    Before he could finish, a crisp voice echoed from the banquet hall entrance.


    Meanwhile, the guests¡¯ jaws had all dropped as they started murmuring amongst themselves.


    ¡°D*mn. Elder Lin¡¯s son is crazy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He has attracted too many youngdies, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    Lin Fan took a deep breath before turning his gaze towards the entrance.


    ¡°Huan Yue, why are you here?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1043 - He’s Master Lin!

    <h4>Chapter 1043: He¡¯s Master Lin!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wu Huan Yue was dressed fashionably and she had meticulously put on her makeup as well. When she put on her makeup meticulously, she was really so beautiful that she did not even seem like a local person.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I took a leave toe here,¡± said Wu Huan Yue. Then, she seemed to suddenly recall something as she said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked for your approval and just came. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem, would it?¡±


    Lin Fan blinked several times. He wanted to say that it was fine since she was already there but he was afraid this wouldn¡¯t be so easily exined.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Weibo post that he had sent to create such a situation. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have sent it even if he had been beaten to death.


    Wu You Lan and Wu Huan Yue were very familiar with each other. Naturally, it was fine.


    But when Yun Xue Yao saw Wu You Lan at this moment as well as the two girls next to her, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her alertness. She felt as if she hade across some strongpetitors.


    Women have very urate instincts. She felt a sort ofpetition going on.


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents were bothpletely dumbfounded, especially his father. He seemed to be unable to sit still anymore. It was as if he wanted to stand up to move about because he really couldn¡¯t take it. It had been too heavy of an impact.


    After sizing up the others, Yun Xue Yao felt as if she and the other three girls were neck and neck with regards to their attractiveness and physiques. But in terms of the closeness of their rtionships with Lin Fan, she was far from the rest.


    However, she felt helpless. She was a child of the Yun Family and her family business was very busy. After all, her family didn¡¯t raise her up to be an idle person and she couldn¡¯t just ignore her family business.


    Also, Hao Jiang was very far from Shanghai. It seemed that all she could do was go over to Shanghai more often when she was free in the future.


    *Thump!*


    Huang Yun Ge saw the situation at the scene and waspletely shocked. He couldn¡¯t even sit steadily and just fell onto the ground with a look of astonishment on his face.


    To a pampered child like him, this was too huge of a blow.


    He even started topare himself with Lin Fan. He felt that his dressing was a level higher than Lin Fan¡¯s but he didn¡¯t have such good luck with thedies.


    Huang Ting furrowed his brows. He felt like Elder Lin¡¯s son¡¯s lifestyle wasn¡¯t too good.


    This birthday banquet had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. No one had expected things to turn out like this.


    At that moment, a guest¡¯sughter could be heard.


    ¡°Elder Lin, are you going to be going for your son¡¯s wedding soon?¡±


    When these words were said, Lin Fan¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know what to say. They really didn¡¯t know what to reply to that.


    They both knew that their son was very capable. But with so many young and beautifuldies around, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to say anything.


    If they were just friends, that would be fine. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case at all. Thesedies were all extremely courteous towards them as if each of them wanted to be picked by Lin Fan¡¯s parents.


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents were dazed andpletely lost.


    Right now, they weren¡¯t the only ones dazed. Even Lin Fan himself was a little dazed. He didn¡¯t even know what to do.


    He was at a loss as he had no idea how to handle this situation.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Wu Huan Yue.¡± Huang Yun Ge¡¯s gaze had fixated on Wu Huan Yue. The more he looked at her, the more he realized that she looked like Wu Huan Yue. Then, he cried out in surprise.


    Wu Huan Yue had been actively shooting movies and television shows, so her fame was gradually rising. Some young people would naturally recognize her.


    Huang Yun Ge had just recognized her and he was holding his phone in front of him topare her with a picture of her.


    After all, seeing someone on television and seeing someone in real life were two different things.


    When he confirmed that it was her, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out once again.


    ¡°D*mn! Dad, this is the celebrity, Wu Huan Yue,¡± said Huang Yun Ge as he pulled on his father and pointed at Wu Huan Yue.


    Huang Ting was startled. Naturally, he knew what his son was talking about but what made him doubtful was that Elder Lin¡¯s family was supposed to be just an average family. How could they know a celebrity?


    Then, he thought about the incident from before. Could it be that it was because of this that so many people hade?


    Thinking about that, everything made sense.


    ¡°You...you...¡± At that moment, Huang Ting realized that his son seemed to have be possessed. He had taken out his phone and he looked at the screen time after time. He even kept onparing it with Lin Fan as if he was trying to confirm who he was.


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing...¡±


    Suddenly, the banquet hall¡¯s doors were pushed open.


    A middle-aged man led two other people as he walked in with a wide smile.


    With his arrival, gasps of shock rang out from the guests. They seemed to have recognized this middle-aged man.


    When Huang Ting saw who hade, his brows were suddenly raised. Then, he stood up immediately. Ignoring his son who was pulling him, he went around the dining table and approached the man as if he had seen someone incredible.


    ¡°Mayor Zhang.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Mayor of Zhongzhou woulde.


    When those ssmates at that table heard that this person was a mayor, all of them stood up as well. To them, this was an important person with great social standing.


    Even some of the surrounding guests did the same. Some of them were Zhongzhou locals and they saw the news every day. Naturally, they knew who this man was.


    Mayor Zhang saw someone approaching him and was taken aback. ¡°Chief Huang is here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hello, Mayor Huang.¡± Huang Ting immediately lowered his ego as he spoke very courteously.


    Mayor Zhang shook hands with Huang Ting and hurriedly let go. Huang Ting wanted to say something but realized that this Mayor Zhang actually passed him quickly and hurriedly went over to his old ssmates¡¯ side.


    ¡°Ah, Master Lin. Hello, hello,¡± Mayor Zhang greeted very excitedly as he shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    Lin Fan sighed, then chuckled. ¡°Mayor Zhang, hello. Why did youe here?¡±


    Mayor Zhang said, ¡°What are you talking about? Today is Master Lin¡¯s father¡¯s fiftieth birthday. As Zhongzhou¡¯s official, of course I had toe over. After all, Master Lin has brought honor to our Zhongzhou.¡±


    ¡°Dad, he¡¯s Master Lin!¡± Huang Yun Ge, who had regained his senses, shouted.


    When Huang Ting heard the words ¡®Master Lin¡¯, he waspletely stunned.


    When he saw that youngster talking to Mayor Zhang on equal terms, he waspletely dazed as he just stood there stupidly.


    <i>This is my former ssmate¡¯s son?</i>


    <i>My former ssmate¡¯s son is the famous Master Lin?</i>


    <i>But why have I never heard my ex-ssmate talk about it in the group before?</i>


    The ssmates from those two tables were all stunned. Then, they looked over at the astonished Huang Yun Ge. ¡°Who is this Master Lin?¡±


    Huang Yun Ge cried out, ¡°This Master Lin is a big shot! Ah, d*mn! I actually wasn¡¯t able to tell.¡±


    Mayor Zhang exchanged a few words with Lin Fan before going over to shake his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Brother Lin, happy birthday. Your son is not a simple man. He¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents were both at a loss. After all, this person was a mayor. Then, Papa Lin hurriedly replied, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Mayor Zhang looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Master Lin, when are you going toe back to Zhongzhou to develop further? Our Zhongzhou is developing well now. If youe back, you can choose wherever you want and we¡¯ll definitely give it to you. We¡¯ll even make it Zhongzhou¡¯s main development area.¡±


    These words weren¡¯t words that hadn¡¯t been thought through. This Master Lin was really that capable.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Shanghai is still alright for now. There will be opportunities in the future. But don¡¯t worry, Mayor Zhang. Zhongzhou is my hometown. I will definitely return.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. For our Zhongzhou to have produced a man like Master Lin, we can be proud wherever we go. Sometimes, I even benefit thanks to you,¡± said Mayor Zhang with augh.


    ¡°Haha, Mayor Zhang really knows how to joke.¡± Lin Fanughed.


    They continued to chat joyously. When Mayor Zhang had found out about Master Lin¡¯s return, he had immediatelye over because he wanted to get Master Lin to stay in Zhongzhou. After all, this Master Lin was an incredible individual.


    ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t bother you any further. When there¡¯s an opportunity, we have to arrange a meet-up, Master Lin,¡± said Mayor Zhang.


    ¡°Alright, anytime is fine,¡± replied Lin Fan.


    After Mayor Zhang left, the whole ce was silent.


    Lin Fan saw the situation and didn¡¯t know what to do either. Then, he quickly gestured towards the fourdies to go to the private room next door. As for this ce, he would leave it to his parents to settle things.

 Chapter 1044 - This is really f*cking awesome

    <h4>Chapter 1044: This is really f*cking awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan brought the four of them with him and left.


    At the scene, only his father and mother were left and they didn¡¯t know how to face all those guests.


    Huang Ting just stood there. Even with his status, he felt as if all of this was surreal and unbelievable.


    He knew Mayor Zhang because he had interacted with Mayor Zhang at amercial summit before. At that time, Mayor Zhang had talked to him in hopes of getting him to open his business in Zhongzhou.


    Today, Mayor Zhang hade too and Huang Ting had personally gone forward to shake his hand but Mayor Zhang hadn¡¯t been focused on him at all. Instead, Mayor Zhang had just shaken his hand simply and said a few words.


    It seemed as if Mayor Zhang didn¡¯t even care much that Huang Ting was there as well. He had ced all his attention on that Master Lin and Huang Ting¡¯s ex-ssmate.


    Initially, Huang Ting had thought that his ex-ssmate was just putting on an act. But now, it was clear that it wasn¡¯t an act. He was really that amazing.


    No, the right thing to say would be that his ex-ssmate¡¯s son was amazing.


    What did those words ¡®Master Lin¡¯ represent?


    As someone who was part of themercial world, how could Huang Ting not know? Those words represented someone who was unmatched in the whole of China.


    Huang Yun Ge waspletely dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Master Lin in person. Initially, he had felt as if he had seen this guy somewhere before. Later on, when Wu Huan Yue came, he connected the dots and figured out that he was Master Lin.


    Right now, this topic of conversation was known throughout the Inte. Wu You Lan had connections with Master Lin. If Master Lin hadn¡¯t supported her, how could she have risen so quickly?


    And Wu Huan Yue had acted so intimately with this guy since her arrival. Their rtionship was clearly not a normal one.


    In the end, Huang Yun Ge connected the dots and confirmed that this guy was Master Lin.


    But the only selfie on his Weibo was really too well-taken. It looked just a little different from the actual person.


    ¡°Elder Lin, your son is really incredible,¡± said Huang Ting in amazement. At the same time, he felt a little ashamed.


    He had thought that he could view things arrogantly just because he had money.


    When that Master Lin had shaken hands with him and greeted him, he had only thought that this guy was well-mannered and that Elder Lin had taught him well.


    But now that he thought about it, he had really embarrassed himself.


    Elder Lin chuckled. ¡°Sigh, this kid mixes around blindly in Shanghai. I don¡¯t even know what he does. His mom and I don¡¯t really ask him.¡±


    Elder Lin felt that his ex-ssmate was feeling a little embarrassed but he didn¡¯t want his ex-ssmate to feel that way. After all, it was a rare opportunity for them to gather together to celebrate his birthday.


    If he let his ex-ssmate feel as if he had used this birthday banquet to show off, his ex-ssmate wouldn¡¯t be willing to meet him again.


    The ssmates at those two tables looked at each other as they all seemed a little awkward. They had been talking nonstop previously about how Elder Lin had done some things badly and how he was fake.


    But looking at the current situation, all those things were not true at all.


    ¡°Elder Lin, that¡¯s amazing. I didn¡¯t know your son was so amazing. With one look now, I can tell that your son is outstanding,¡± said Zhang Hao with a smile. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel like what he had said previously was inappropriate.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mother looked at the gifts on the dining table, then at Elder Lin¡¯s situation, and she shook her head.


    Right now, her thoughts were all about her son and those fourdies. She wondered what exactly his rtionship with them was.


    In the private room.


    There were many people inside. When the fourdies entered, Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan with a different gaze.


    It seemed to him that this brother of his was not simple at all. He really couldn¡¯t see through him.


    Wang Ming Yang went to Lin Fan¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. ¡°Awesome. You¡¯re really awesome.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Wang Ming Yang helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. What¡¯s so awesome about me? You¡¯re the awesome one.¡±


    But right now, he was thinking about something. And that was how he should exin this. His mother was not stupid.


    Yun Xue Yao saw that Brother Lin looked uneasy, so she said cautiously, ¡°Brother Lin, was it a bad time for me toe?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not you. I¡¯m just thinking about something else.¡±


    What else could he have said in this situation?


    She hade over to celebrate his father¡¯s birthday. Could he have replied ¡®Yeah, you all really drew too much attention. Couldn¡¯t you havee separately?¡¯


    If he had really said that, it would have been very hurtful. Hence, he decided to just endure it.


    As for how he would resolve this, he would have to think of a way.


    Yun Xue Yao went in front of the other threedies. ¡°I¡¯m Yun Xue Yao from Hao Jiang. What about you?¡±


    As Sun Tzu said, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. She wanted to find out who these three people were first.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wu You Lan. I¡¯m an employee at Brother Lin¡¯s shop,¡± said Wu You Lan generously without hiding anything.


    But to Yun Xue Yao, it seemed impossible for such a beautifuldy to be a shop employee. Hence, she thought that this was a strongpetitor. She had actually given up everything for Brother Lin and worked in his shop. Yun Xue Yao had to admit that that was incredible.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wu Huan Yue and I mainly work in the entertainment circle,¡± said Wu Huang Yue with a smile.


    Yun Xue Yao smiled back and nodded. Being in the entertainment circle meant that she was very busy. When Yun Xue Yao looked over at thestdy, she felt that this person had a cold demeanor and she gave off the feeling of a queen.


    Liu Xu looked at the three of them and she introduced herself, ¡°Liu Xu. But you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I don¡¯t have much of a rtionship with your Brother Lin. If you have to talk about rtionships, you could say we have a grudge against each other.¡±


    These words made Yun Xue Yao a little embarrassed. After all, she had put it so bluntly.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright, alright. Since you¡¯re all here, let¡¯s have a meal together. I was prepared to organize another event to call you all here.¡±


    Wang Ming Yangughed. ¡°That excuse is a little toote.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t believe me if you don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat,¡± Lin Fan said. Right now, they had all been arranged. Whether they believed him or not, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Right now, the most worrying thing was what his mother had asked the four of them.


    Apart from Liu Xu, he was uncertain about the other three of them.


    Soon after.


    The private room doors were pushed open.


    His parents entered.


    Papa Lin said, ¡°Son, your uncles and aunties are here to propose a toast to your friends.¡±


    At that moment, those big shots who had been chatting happily with Lin Fan stopped. Especially since Master Lin¡¯s parents had personallye over, they had to give them some face.


    Lin Fan sighed and then introduced them.


    ¡°Uncles and Aunties, let me give you all an introduction. Later on, everyone can just be together. There¡¯s no need to separate anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1045 - I can relax now

    <h4>Chapter 1045: I can rx now</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°This is Wang Ming Yang, my brother.¡± He was the first person that Lin Fan introduced. Otherwise, who knows what that guy would have said?


    He would surely have said something like ¡®Are you neglecting your friend now that you havedies with you?¡¯


    Wang Ming Yang started chuckling. ¡°Right, we¡¯re brothers. If you all want to buy some property in Shanghai in the future, look for me. Mypany is called Eastern Han Group and we mainly deal with property.¡±


    <i>Eastern Han Group?</i>


    Huang Ting was startled. He had heard this name before. It was a rather legendarypany.


    He had heard that the boss of thispany was very young and that they had already spread to all parts of the country. Now that he heard Wang Ming Yang introduce himself, Huang Ting could onlyugh bitterly and feel a little embarrassed.


    Comparing himself to Wang Ming Yang, he was nothing.


    As for those other ssmates, they didn¡¯t know what thispany was at all. But when they heard that he dealt with property in Shanghai and that they could look for him if they wanted to buy property, they knew that this person was really amazing.


    Lin Fan nced at Wang Ming Yang as if to say ¡®You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡¯


    Wang Ming Yangughed gently as if to reply ¡®That¡¯s right. I did that on purpose just to show off.¡¯


    Next up was He Cheng Han. Lin Fan introduced them one by one.


    Perhaps other people wouldn¡¯t feel how great these people were but to Huang Ting, all of these people were not simple at all.


    To him, it was simply too shocking. So many big shots had gathered together. Even he had to lower his ego.


    Then, he looked towards Lin Fan as he wondered just how huge of awork this son of his ex-ssmate had.


    Yun Xue Yao then introduced herself, ¡°I¡¯m from Haojiang. If you evere across trouble in Haojiang or if you want to do a little gambling, you can look for me. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say too much but I can guarantee that you won¡¯t face any dangers if youe to Haojiang.¡±


    When Lin Fan¡¯s mother heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but give Yun Xue Yao a few more nces. She felt as if this youngdy¡¯s background didn¡¯t seem too good. It was as if she was part of some criminal underworld.


    But Huang Ting had naturally gone to Haojiang before. Especially because of her tone, he felt that thisdy was not average.


    <i>Her surname is Yun. Could she be from </i>Haojiang¡¯s <i>Yun Family?</i>


    This was what he was thinking but he didn¡¯t show it. If that were true, she wouldn¡¯t be a simple person at all. It would mean that no one here would be able to match up to this youngdy¡¯s background.


    Everyone had finished introducing themselves and Lin Fan wanted to carry on smoothly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all have a toast!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Cheers!¡±


    They raised their cups and downed the drinks in one go.


    Then, his parents left with the rest of the people.


    After they left, Lin Fan finally sat down. He had a helpless look on his face as he looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Would it kill you not to show off?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded very seriously. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re right. If I don¡¯t show off, I really will die.¡±


    Helplessness!


    Lin Fan had made such a friend, so he had nothing to say. He could only ept it.


    The banquet hall.


    Huang Yun Ge saw his father wiping the sweat from his forehead and asked cautiously, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±


    Huang Tingughed bitterly as he shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. I didn¡¯t expect this at all. Elder Lin¡¯s son¡¯swork is way too huge. It¡¯s so huge that even I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Huang Yun Ge smiled. ¡°Of course. Your ssmate¡¯s son is Master Lin. His connections are very broad. I think that this is just a fraction of it.¡±


    ¡°But Dad, you¡¯re too lucky to have such a ssmate. In the future, if something happens, as long as you say the word, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be resolved.¡± Huang Yun Ge¡¯s thinking was very simple but he couldn¡¯t be med for it. After all, this was Master Lin. If anyone just took a look at the Inte, they would know how amazing this Master Lin was.


    Huang Ting didn¡¯t say anything and just sighed. He suddenly realized that this situation was muchrger than he had thought. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t prepared for it.


    The banquet ended.


    Elder Lin had been surrounded by his ssmates the whole time. He kept feeling as if something wasn¡¯t right. Meanwhile, Huang Ting had wanted to leave after finished his food but he had been asked to stay by Elder Lin.


    They wanted to gather once more at night, without other people but just with the group of them.


    Lin fan naturally knew what kind of situation his dad was in now but he wasn¡¯t worried. As long as his dad was happy, it was fine.


    ¡°Ming Yang, you¡¯ve already eaten your food. It¡¯s about time to go back to Shanghai, isn¡¯t it?¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I can¡¯t go back yet.¡±


    ¡°Please hurry up and go back. Next time, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal in Shanghai, okay? Let me spend a few good days at home,¡± said Lin Fan.


    If these guys were to stay in Zhongzhou, who knew what kind of mess they would make?


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve said it like that, we¡¯ll see each other again in Shanghai. But remember, if there is such an event again in the future, don¡¯t forget about us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be angry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I definitely won¡¯t forget you guys next time. This was my fault for not informing you. I was wrong,¡± said Lin Fan.


    As for Wu You Lan and the rest, Lin Fan had already received a call from his mom, saying that she wanted to have dinner with them that night and have a chat at the dining table. Of course, to Lin Fan, that was not possible. He definitely had to get them to leave as soon as possible.


    If they were to stay in Zhongzhou, it would really create a situation that would be impossible to clean up.


    Yun Xue Yao hade to Zhongzhou in a rush and she couldn¡¯t stay either. She had things to do in Haojiang and she could onlye to deliver the gift as well as make an appearance in front of Brother Lin¡¯s parents. That was enough and she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    She believed that there would be many more opportunities in the future and there was no need to rush at all.


    After sending everyone off, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt as if his whole body had been refreshed.


    Nighttime. At home.


    Mama Lin said, ¡°Son, where are they?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Oh, they all have things to do, so they went back in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to stay?¡± asked Mama Lin suspiciously.


    ¡°Mom, they have many things to attend to. After all, they all rushed here from different ces. How could they stay so long? What¡¯s the hurry to see them?¡± Lin Fan smiled and said as he sat next to his mom.


    Mama Lin red at Lin Fan. ¡°Of course I¡¯m eager. It¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve brought so manydies back and I¡¯m really happy. But son, don¡¯t ever do anything to them that you can¡¯t take responsibility for. Our family has never caused harm to anyone else before.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he instantlyughed. There was so much hidden meaning in these words. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know. It¡¯s not like you think. I¡¯m going to sleep now. I think dad wille back drunk tonight.¡±


    Mama Lin said, ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s the kind of person your dad is. Seeing his ex-ssmates again after so many years, he doesn¡¯t think about anything at all. Go and sleep first then.¡±

 Chapter 1046 - Becoming realized

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Bing realized</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At night, Papa Lin naturally came back all drunk. But he was in a terrific mood. It seemed that tonight¡¯s gathering had made him very happy.


    To Lin Fan, as long as his family was happy, it was fine. As for other stuff, there was no need to think too much.


    This time, fortunately, his message on Weibo hadn¡¯t attracted everyone. Otherwise, that would really be hard to manage.


    After staying at home for a few days, he was prepared to head back to Shanghai.


    Papa Lin and Mama Lin sent Lin Fan to the airport.


    Mama Lin couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. ¡°Son, just staying away for a while is enough. Come back to Zhongzhou in the future, okay?¡±


    Papa Lin said from the side, ¡°What do you know? Our son is doing so well outside, why should hee back? If we miss our son in the future, we can go to Shanghai to see him.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve spoken to Mayor Zhang a few days ago. I¡¯ll have to go back to my roots eventually, won¡¯t I? I¡¯ll spend a few more years in Shanghai and I¡¯lle back. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I¡¯ll have to take care of you guys in your old age. How could I leave forever?¡±


    Mama Lin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Be safe out there. Especially now, safety is very important. When your dad and I found I that you went to Huang Yun Town that time, we were scared to death. If anything happened to you, what would we do?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I am aware of the situation. If there¡¯s anything I¡¯m not confident of, I definitely won¡¯t do it.¡± Then, he looked at the time. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time to check-in. I have to go. You and dad should go back earlier. There¡¯s no need to worry about me. If there¡¯s anything, call me. I¡¯lle back immediately.¡±


    Papa Lin waved. ¡°Go on, go on. One man is enough in the family. If you ever bring a wife back in the future, your mom and I will be very happy.


    Lin Fan chuckled, then didn¡¯t say more. He walked towards the airport. After spending just a bit of time at home, it was time to go back to Shanghai. He couldn¡¯t quite bear to leave.


    However, he had to spend some time away from home to broaden his horizons. It was also a way of making his life fulfilling. If he didn¡¯t go anywhere his whole life, it would be a shame.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street!


    When the shop owners saw Lin Fan, they all gathered around.


    ¡°Master Lin, why didn¡¯t you tell us that it was your dad¡¯s birthday? We would¡¯ve gone as well,¡± said Elder Liang.


    ¡°Yeah! We only found out after seeing Weibo.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he was scared stiff. If they had gone, this birthday banquet would have been crazy.


    ¡°Thank you. It was not much.¡±


    To the shop owners, anything that concerned Little Boss concerned them as well. Since it was Little Boss¡¯s father¡¯s birthday, they had to go as a courtesy.


    Now that Cloud Street had be so busy and lively, it had a lot to do with Little Boss. Simply said, the current Cloud Street wouldn¡¯t exist without Little Boss.


    The townsfolk who were queuing to buy scallion pancakes were moring.


    ¡°Master Lin, hurry up and sell the scallion pancakes. When you were away, we were all dying of eagerness.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Without queuing for a day, my heart feels all empty.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you haven¡¯t sold scallion pancakes for a few days. Could youpensate for it? For example, you could sell thirty servings today.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Making scallion pancakes is very tiring. I can only muster ten servings a day. And it¡¯s already very draining.¡±


    The people queuing felt a deep resentment. It was a tragic story. They waited for Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes every day and their hearts itched very much.


    After selling the scallion pancakes, Lin Fan went to the children¡¯s welfare institute.


    Wang Ming Yang had arrived earlier. He had already talked to his buddies through the phone about developing the uncultivatednd in the welfare institute. Also, there were technical staff with him.


    When Director Huang saw Master Lin bring a group of people over, she asked anxiously, ¡°Master Lin, what is going on?¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you thest time? We¡¯re going to open a dormitory building. We¡¯re here to look at the site and gauge it first.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Director Huang was startled. It was as if she didn¡¯t dare to believe it. She hadn¡¯t expected that it would be realized so soon.


    The children who passed by all dashed over when they saw Lin Fan. These children were now living very fulfilling lives.


    Apart from studying every day, they were able to cultivate their interests and hobbies.


    After taking the perfect-grade little intelligence pills, these children were all extremely smart. They learned everything exceptionally quickly.


    To their teachers, these children were geniuses. They were geniuses among geniuses.


    Lin Fan yed around with the children for a bit, then waved his hand. ¡°Go on. Go and y yourselves. Uncle has things to do. Be obedient.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the children replied before dashing away into the distance.


    In the past, when these children had juste to this welfare institute, they had still had scars in their hearts and they couldn¡¯t open up at all. But now, after being cared for, they had be lively and yful.


    To them, this was their home, their only home. If they had to leave this ce, they would probably start wailing miserably.


    At the site.


    The technical staff started to survey the ce. Wang Ming Yang was looking also as he calcted in his heart. ¡°Brother, if we develop this ce, the money will flow out like water.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about all that. I don¡¯t understand that at all. But the quality of it must be ensured. After all, this is the welfare institute¡¯s future.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Brother, you worry too much. I¡¯ve worked in this industry for so long and I¡¯ve been able to make it to where I am because I¡¯ve been using high-quality materials all the way.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright. If I don¡¯t believe you, who would? I was just saying.¡±


    In the teachers¡¯ group.


    Director Huang sent a WeChat message: ¡°Announcement for everybody. Master Lin has already brought people to survey thend. The construction of the dormitory building is starting. Although the welfare institute cannot guarantee too much, we definitely won¡¯t disappoint you all. Therefore, we hope that all teachers can teach the children well. Master Lin won¡¯t neglect you all.¡±


    When Director Huang sent this message, the group suddenly entered a momentary deep silence.


    ¡°Ah! Master Lin is really building the dormitory block?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that we will have rooms to stay in Shanghai in the future?¡±


    ¡°Is that real, Director? You¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡±


    As Director Huang looked at these questions on WeChat, she was helpless. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you? Master Lin is a man of his word. Everything he promised you all back then will definitely be realized. The biggest repayment you can give Master Lin is to teach the children well.¡±


    ¡°Understood. We will work hard!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so motivated now!¡±


    ¡°I feel way too fortunate to be a teacher in the welfare institute.¡±


    The teachers had never dared to imagine such a thing.

 Chapter 1047 - Where do all these scandalous news come from?

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Where do all these scandalous newse from?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    The news came out.


    No one knew who leaked this out.


    ¡®Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute is building an apartment building. One apartment for each teacher. How luxurious.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin gives up his hard-earned money for the welfare institute. An apartment building in the middle of Shanghai, who knows how much it will cost?¡¯


    ¡®The teachers of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute have found a great job.¡¯


    This matter was rted to Master Lin as well as Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Naturally, it had a huge impact.


    When theizens saw this piece of news, they were all shocked.


    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s too luxurious. Master Lin is actually giving each teacher an apartment. Even I want to go and be a teacher now.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker. This Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute is located in an expensive region. How much will it cost to build this apartment building?¡±


    ¡°Is it going to be up for sale? Perhaps Master Lin wants to earn some money using the welfare institute¡¯snd.¡±


    ¡°That does make a bit of sense. If he sells the apartments to outsiders, he would really profit from it.¡±


    ¡°Even if he gives the teachers one apartment each, he can sell the rest to outsiders and he would really be rich.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it. I thought that this Master Lin was a great person to take over Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. But now I¡¯m afraid he just took a liking to that piece ofnd. Now, he¡¯s finally making his move.¡±


    Initially, this had been a very normal piece of news, but suddenly, for some reason, some people started spreading rumors that Master Lin seemed to have taken a liking for this piece ofnd and he wanted to develop property on it to sell to outsiders.


    Additionally, they said that Master Lin had never taken over the welfare institute based on goodwill. Instead, it had been because he wanted that piece ofnd.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was in his shop. The previous day, he had brought Wang Ming Yang there to survey the ce. The technical staff had already begun preparing the blueprints.


    Regarding this matter, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to drag it out. Because the building was going to be quite high, he wanted to be able to finish it in one to two years.


    At that moment, Wu You Lan was looking at Weibo when she cried out in shock, ¡°Brother Lin, people are scolding you on the Inte.¡±


    Regarding matters on the Inte, if there were people scolding him, Wu You Lan would definitely be the one to tell him. After all, Wu You Lan would always look at the news when she had nothing else to do. If there was any news rted to Lin Fan, she would definitely pay attention.


    Sometimes, Lin Fan¡¯s image would even be used by immoral businesses in their advertisements.


    When Wu You Lan saw such incidents, she would immediately call to report it and request for it to be taken down. Otherwise, she would sue them.


    Lin Fan was sometimes toozy to be bothered by such things but he couldn¡¯t just ignore them because these advertisements would sometimes be used to scam others. If other people really believed that those advertisements were endorsed by him, the oue would be undesirable.


    ¡°You Lan, what news is there now?¡± Lin Fan felt helpless. He had onlye back to Shanghai for a while and he was being talked about on the Inte again. Then, he unlocked his phone to see what kind of news it was.


    But when he saw the news, he didn¡¯t think much of it.


    ¡°You Lan, what¡¯s wrong? It seems fine.¡± Lin Fanughed in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected someone to leak that information out. However, it was good too. At least it showed that their Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute was quite generous.


    ¡°Brother Lin, look at thements below,¡± said Wu You Lan.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with thements? Let me see.¡± Lin Fan was curious. Then, he looked down. With one look, he realized that things weren¡¯t right.


    Zhao Zhong Yang and Fraud Tian crowded around. They were very curious as well.


    ¡°D*mn. Brother Lin, isn¡¯t this nder?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang cried out after taking a few nces. ¡°These people really like to make things up. They¡¯re saying you took over the welfare institute not out of goodwill but because of that piece ofnd.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°Sigh. Jealousy makes people lose their morals. Other people have worked hard their whole lives and are still unable to buy a home while you just build an apartment building for the teachers like that. It would definitely attract idle gossip.¡±


    Lin Fan nced over. He waspletely calm. ¡°No need to care about this. If you care too much aboutments on the Inte, you might even smash a few phones to pieces. Alright, no need to think about this. I¡¯m going to continue resting.¡±


    On the Inte, this piece of news was spreading like a wave.


    Somehow, it seemed as if there was some kind of organization that just specialized in tainting Lin Fan¡¯s reputation. Whenever they had the chance, they would shame him mercilessly.


    Post after post appeared and they spread on Weibo and WeChat.


    Although these didn¡¯t go on official news websites, they were posted on various official ounts.


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s true reason for taking over the welfare institute has finally been revealed.¡¯


    ¡®Using the welfare institute¡¯snd for personal gain.¡¯


    ¡®The most despicable person has appeared. And he¡¯s the one you all know as Master Lin.¡¯


    These posts contained photographs as well as other content. These photographs were of the welfare institute¡¯s uncultivatednd.


    Also, they talked about how big the area ofnd was and how much money could be earned if it was developed. They also said that Lin Fan was trying to win over the hearts of the people by promising each teacher an apartment.


    Anyone with a brain would have been able to see that these posts were full of mistaken information. However, after it was hyped up, some people who liked to see such controversial issues chose to believe it rather than not.


    The next day!


    Something that Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected happened.


    This topic of conversation that had been spreading on the Inte really made it on the news. Moreover, the news agencies talked about it as if it was true. This made Lin Fan, who was making scallion pancakes in the shop, a little dumbfounded.


    He felt that these people were really unbelievable.


    ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be. I feel like Master Lin isn¡¯t this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°I choose to believe in Master Lin as well. This is definitely nder.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Master Line out to exin himself? After all, this situation is getting messier and messier. In the end, we won¡¯t know who¡¯s telling the truth.


    ¡°I believe in Master Lin¡¯s character. I feel like someone is purposely trying to taint Master Lin¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of idiots. People are self-centered creatures. Master Lin¡¯s inherent nature has finally been revealed. Although he¡¯s very talented and he¡¯s done many big deeds, when ites to money, no one can resist it.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. Master Lin will definitely say that this apartment building is a reward for the teachers to encourage them to keep teaching the children well. And the money from selling the apartments will all be used to keep the welfare institute running.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw these news articles, he was helpless. He immediately posted on Weibo.


    ¡°I have to say, friends, could you all not be so senseless? And news agencies, you guys even publish such news articles. Have you run out of news to write about? I don¡¯t want to have to exin too much. I¡¯m toozy to exin to you all.¡±


    If this was in the past, he would definitely have exined himself. But thinking about it now, he decided to forget about it and just let them talk. If he were to exin himself every time something happened, who knows how long he would have to keep exining?

 Chapter 1048 - I’m handling the procedures

    <h4>Chapter 1048: I¡¯m handling the procedures</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Now that Lin Fan had given such a reply on Weibo, it definitely wouldn¡¯t cover up the matter.


    To those haters, the more he didn¡¯t want to exin, the more they could taint his reputation. And even if he did exin, they would find loopholes in his exnation and exploit them in order to create an even bigger ruckus.


    However, Wu You Lan and the rest couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Brother Lin, these people are really absurd. Why don¡¯t you say anything about it?¡± Wu You Lan was really getting impatient. Seeing these people tarnish Brother Lin¡¯s reputation, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was the same. ¡°F*ck. I¡¯ll go and scold them back. These guys don¡¯t even use their brains. How can what they¡¯re saying be possible?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian saw through Lin Fan with one nce. He felt sorry for Wu You Lan and Zhao Zhong Yang who were acting like babies. But seeing their expressions, it looked as if they were really outraged. He decided to be a good person and he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t you know that he isn¡¯t anxious at all? He¡¯s just waiting for these people to have their fun. Then, he¡¯ll take care of them in one strike,¡± said Fraud Tian with a shake of his head.


    Lin Fan looked over at Fraud Tian as he felt that this Fraud had suddenly be a lot more intelligent. It was like a miracle for him to be able to see that. After all, Lin Fan always hid his intentions.


    Fraud Tian realized Lin Fan was looking over and couldn¡¯t help but say suspiciously, ¡°What are you looking at? Could it be that I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°No. I felt that you were too right. Looks like you know me best after all.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Haha. I, Tian, have navigated around so many people around the country. If I can¡¯t even read you urately, I would¡¯ve wasted my time. Whatever you¡¯re cooking up, I can tell with one sniff.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately came over when he heard that. ¡°Is that really true?¡±


    ¡°How could it not be? Be patient. Let the bullets fly for a bit.¡± Fraud Tian was very pleased with Zhao Zhong Yang. The previous time when they had gone for dinner, although Fraud Tian still had to pay, he had done it willingly. At the dining table, there had been a youngdy who had spontaneously asked for Fraud Tian¡¯s WeChat ount number and she had even praised him for being gentle and mature. Fraud Tian¡¯s heart had nearly soared.


    He felt as if no female had ever said such things to him before.


    Although thisdy sometimes asked him for red packets, he was happy to give some to her. She had a very sweet mouth and she kept calling him ¡®Big Brother Tian¡¯. That really made his heart bloom like a flower.


    Hearing that, Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t want to think about this anymore. Then, he said curiously, ¡°Fraud, be careful when you chat with thatdy. She¡¯s quite yful. Don¡¯t be tricked by her.¡±


    Fraud Tian was upset upon hearing that. ¡°What are you talking about? Hong Hong is a great girl. If you talk bad about Hong Hong, you better be careful. I might just beat you up.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang would not have that. ¡°What? Are you going to beat me up for a girl? Fraud, you¡¯ve hurt my feelings.¡±


    Lin Fan watched as the two quarreled and shook his head helplessly. These two people were hopeless.


    Then, Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Brother Lin, will you really exin yourselfter on?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The truth will eventuallye out.¡±


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    A group of teachers had gathered together. When they had seen the news on the Inte, they had been outraged.


    ¡°How can these people on the Inte talk this way about Master Lin? What they are saying ispletely untrue.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I just tried to prove it on Weibo but I actually got med by people. They¡¯re saying that we¡¯re lying just because we¡¯re getting the apartments.¡±


    ¡°These people don¡¯t even know the situation. How could they not know what kind of person Master Lin is?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. No matter what I say on the Inte, it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s really pi*sing me off. And Master Lin won¡¯t even exin himself.¡±


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn, this piece of news suddenly blew up. Could it be true?¡±


    ¡°How could it be true? Master Lin isn¡¯t that kind of person. Anyway, I¡¯ll believe in Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by that Lin. Let me tell you. This piece of news is true. Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute¡¯snd is special. It belongs to the institute itself. When that Lin spontaneously took over the welfare institute, it was for this piece ofnd. As long as he builds an apartment building, he¡¯ll definitely sell it for an insane price.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Who would be willing to spare so much effort to take over a welfare institute nowadays? Without any benefits, even I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Once he builds it and sells the apartments, how much will they cost? I can¡¯t even imagine. If he sells one apartment for a few million, that would already be considered cheap.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Hearing you guys say all this, I feel that it¡¯s probably true.


    Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang was in his office. At that moment, his secretary entered in a hurry.


    The secretary said, ¡°Chief Wang, look at this. People on the Inte are saying that Master Lin is misappropriating that piece ofnd. They¡¯re saying that he wants to build the apartment block so he can sell it at a high price.¡±


    When Wang Ming Yang heard that, he was a little upset. ¡°Are these people retarded? How could they spread such rumors?¡±


    The secretary saw that Chief looked displeased, then he said timidly, ¡°Master Lin hasn¡¯t exined himself regarding this matter either, so the people on the Inte are all drawing conclusions about it. It even seems that there are some haters trying to make a big deal out of it. That¡¯s how the situation has reached such a stage.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw all this, he was furious. Sometimes, he really couldn¡¯t understand the things his brother did as they were arduous and unrewarding. He had already estimated the price required to develop this piece ofnd. It was a sky-high amount. Even to Wang Ming Yang, it was quite a significant amount.


    However, all of this was for the children to build a strong foundation. Wang Ming Yang had to admit that. After all, since his brother wanted to do it, what else could he say?


    Moreover, in his brother¡¯s words, this was a great thing, to be able to umte virtuous deeds. When he grows old, he would be able to feel as if he had done a good thing.


    Right now, this had gone onto the Inte and it had been misunderstood by the people. Wang Ming Yang had an urge to drag those haters in front of him and give them a ferocious beating.


    The secretary said, ¡°Chief Wang, Master Lin has to exin things himself. But in my opinion, even if he personally exins it, things won¡¯t be rified until the apartment has finished construction.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang really wanted to call his brother right now to ask how they should handle this situation.


    If they ignored it, who knew what kind of stupid things those people would continue to say?


    It might be even severer.


    The secretary left.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately made the call. ¡°Hello, Brother. Where are you?¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°I¡¯m handling the procedures.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1049 - Finding a big shot to help out

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Finding a big shot to help out</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The City Department.


    ¡°I shan¡¯t talk to you right now. Right now, I have to ask a big shot to help me handle things. You said that there were too many follow-up procedures, right? I have to get someone to help out. Otherwise, this poor man wouldn¡¯t be able to fork out the money.¡±


    Lin Fan spoke to Wang Ming Yang over the phone for a while before hanging up. Then, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and smiled.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, you have to help me out with this. If you don¡¯t, even if I¡¯m sucked dry, I wouldn¡¯t be able to produce enough money,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Right now, when Lin Fan came to look for a big shot, it was quite effective. At least this very-busy Secretary Chen would find the time toe and hear him out.


    After all, in Shanghai, this kind of big shot was not someone that anyone could see. His status was really very high.


    Secretary Chen looked at Master Lin and shook his head as he smiled. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re building an apartment building. What¡¯s the use of looking for me? You have to look for those other departments.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I have no choice. I don¡¯t even know who to look for that has the capability to do this. After thinking hard, I felt that it was best to look for Secretary Chen who always serves the people.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since Master Lin has looked for me, I can¡¯t reject you. Tell me. What¡¯s the situation? But if you are thinking of any underhanded practices, it really can¡¯t be done,¡± said Secretary Chen. However, he knew that Master Lin was definitely not that kind of person.


    Lin Fan instantly lit up. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°This is the situation. There¡¯s still a big empty space behind Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. I want to build a fifty to sixty story high apartment building.¡±


    Secretary Chen listened without interrupting. He knew about Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. Ever since it had been taken over by Lin Fan, it was as if it had been given a new life. He had heard that Lin Fan had even personally hired teachers. This kind of matter was worthy of approval.


    ¡°But after this fifty to sixty story apartment building is constructed, the money that has to be paid is a sky-high amount. I asked a friend to help me build this and I already owe arge enough amount. I¡¯m wondering if you could exempt us from these procedures,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t you going to sell the apartments after building them? The money you¡¯ll get from that will be enough.¡± Secretary Chen was suspicious. He wouldn¡¯t say much about selling the apartments built on Nanshan Children Welfare Institute¡¯snd. After all, thatnd belonged to the welfare institute itself.


    If all this money earned from selling the apartments were invested into the welfare institute, it would be best. He was just afraid that there would be too much money and that it would be used for embezzlement. If that were to happen, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m not selling the apartments. I¡¯m going to give the teachers one apartment each. And I¡¯m also going to have an agreement on the contract that they cannot sell those apartments. Those are only for the teachers to stay and they may stay there for their entire lives.¡±


    ¡°The remaining apartments will be kept for those children. When they grow old, they will have a ce of dwelling. These children are already in less favorable conditions than those with families. As the person in charge of this welfare institute, I have the responsibility to prepare homes for them, so that they may stay with their significant others in the future.¡±


    ¡°These will all not be for sale. They will always belong to the welfare institute. If the welfare institute has new children in the future, they will be allocated ces when they grow up as well.¡±


    Lin Fan spoke unceasingly. This kind of situation required the help of a big shot. If he couldn¡¯t find a big shot to help him, even though he was Master Lin, he wouldn¡¯t have the authority to change the rules.


    Secretary Chen listened very attentively. Then, he understood. ¡°Master Lin, I understand your intention. If that¡¯s the case, I think I will help you. After all, this is a good deed and the intention is good. The children of the welfare institute would be able to have their own apartments while it remains the property of the welfare institute.¡±


    ¡°And when those children grow up in the future and have the ability, they can buy their own homes and pass down those apartments to the new generation of children. Not bad. That¡¯s a very good idea.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I approve of this. I think it¡¯s great.¡±


    Secretary Chen had never seen someone like Master Lin. He was so young, yet he had such a high level of awareness. It was a very good thing for Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s great too. Although there are many things that can still be improved, we can improve on those things as we follow up. But with regards to the taxes, I have to ask Secretary Chen to help us out.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can promise you and I can even sign an agreement with the government that these apartments will not be sold.¡±


    Secretary Chen was silent for a moment as if he was considering it. ¡°Okay. Let me take care of this. This is considered a kind of reform as well. It is a step forward. Ever since Master Lin took over the children¡¯s welfare institute, you haven¡¯t received subsidies from the government. But regarding this matter, I fully approve of it.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wang,e in.¡±


    Xiao Wang, who had been waiting outside the whole time, came in hurriedly. Then, he nodded respectfully. ¡°Secretary.¡±


    ¡°Pass down this message. Get all the leaders of the big units toe here for a meeting,¡± said Secretary Chen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Wang then left in a hurry. He was suspicious as he wondered what kind of meeting the Secretary wanted. At the same time, he was surprised. Why was Master Lin there?


    Could it be that something big had happened?


    Secretary Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. I¡¯ll hold a meeting right now and pass down the instructions to look after this matter. Also, we¡¯ll endorse this decision. By tomorrowtest, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory oue. However, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust Master Lin but the contract still has to be signed for a future guarantee.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded with a smile and immediately stood up. ¡°Thank you for your help, Secretary Chen. On behalf of 365 children, I thank you.¡±


    Secretary Chen smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. I just hope that Master Lin can stay in Shanghai for longer. Oh right, Master Lin, have you bought an apartment for yourself yet? Recently, we¡¯ve started a project. We¡¯re giving apartments to talented people in Shanghai. If Master Lin ever wants to keep staying in Shanghai, I can sign you up for it.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. Of course, he could see through his intention. Secretary Chen wanted Lin Fan to keep staying in Shanghai.


    However, Lin Fan had already promised his parents that he would return after staying in Shanghai for a few years. Still, no one could say for sure how things would turn out in the future.


    ¡°Thank you for the goodwill, Secretary. Let¡¯s talk about this again in the future,¡± replied Lin Fan.


    Secretary Chen didn¡¯t say more and just nodded. Then, he sent Lin Fan off to the entrance before turning back and chuckling to himself. It was as if he had never expected something like this.


    But he felt that it was pretty good.


    Lin Fan was in a brilliant mood after leaving thepound. He quickly gave Wang Ming Yang call to report this piece of good news.

 Chapter 1050 - Feel like I’ve found a team

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Feel like I¡¯ve found a team</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the middle of the call, Wang Ming Yang was already stunned. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re way too thick-skinned.¡± He didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Although he would¡¯ve been able to see the Secretary with his social status and wealth, he would definitely be unable to get the Secretary to help out with such a big matter.


    But thinking about how f*cking awesome his brother was, what else was there to say? He could only say that he was proud.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What do you mean thick-skinned? This is a good deed after all.¡±


    ¡°Right, you¡¯re right. If we can be exempted from the taxes, it would be a huge amount saved. Oh right, is the government going to subsidize anything?¡± asked Wang Ming Yang anxiously.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You really are greedy. They¡¯re already helping us out so much. It¡¯s already a great thing and you still want subsidies. Why don¡¯t you subsidize it yourself?¡±


    ¡°I was just asking. I didn¡¯t have any intentions.¡± Wang Ming Yangughed.


    If this was really sessful, things would be much easier to handle.


    At the same time, Wang Ming Yang thought about the situation on the Inte and felt a fire burning in his gut. <i>Those people are really ridiculous. When this matter is revealed, let¡¯s see what they have to say.</i>


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m hanging up. This matter will be settled by tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan felt delightful. He started his car and just roamed around on the road. As for the situation on the Inte, he had tossed it to the back of his mind long ago.


    Trying to exin too much was just a waste of saliva. He decided to just let them talk. When the documents are passed down, all he would have to do is take a picture of it.


    He arrived at one of Shanghai¡¯s public squares.


    Lin Fan was in no hurry to go back. He started to search for a target and see if there were any suitable people. He was still short of a few people for the task and he wanted to finish it as soon as possible.


    Although he might not meet a suitable person,ing here to test his luck was a pretty good option.


    He stayed there until nighttime.


    And he really managed to find a suitable person. When he took out that wooden carving, that person¡¯s expression changed as if he didn¡¯t know what was the meaning of that.


    But in the end, that person still epted the carving and kept it in his pocket.


    There were many kindhearted people who didn¡¯t have things going their way. However, Lin Fan was rather unlucky and hadn¡¯t met many of them yet.


    At night.


    On the Inte!


    A certain friend group started discussing.


    ¡°What is up with Master Lin? He hasn¡¯t replied in a day. Could it be that it¡¯s really as the Inte says?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There must be something else going on. If you tell me that the Master Lin that I believe in only took over the welfare institute because of that piece ofnd, I won¡¯t believe you even if you beat me to death.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I believe in him too. All these news must be fake.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I think you guys trust Master Lin too much. This kind of situation ismon. After all, how many people could resist such a temptation?¡±


    ¡°That sounds quite true.¡±


    In a certain household, a family of three was having dinner.


    ¡°Son, what are you doing? Why do you look so troubled when you look at your phone?¡±


    ¡°Dad, they¡¯re saying on the Inte that Master Lin only took over the welfare institute because he wanted that piece ofnd. But I don¡¯t believe them. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s there to think about things like that? It doesn¡¯t even concern you. Just do good on your part.¡±


    ¡°No. Master Lin is my idol. I have to be clear about this. Otherwise, I can¡¯t even enjoy my food in peace.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to say? Everyone likes money. Even Master Lin likes money. It¡¯s such a big piece ofnd and it¡¯s even in the center of Shanghai. It must be worth a great deal of money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. Master Lin isn¡¯t like other people.¡±


    The mother couldn¡¯t keep on watching.


    ¡°Alright, alright. What are you two arguing about? Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Some celebrities who had a grudge against Lin Fan startedughing to themselves when they saw this piece of news. They didn¡¯t dare to me Master Lin on the Inte but seeing this kind of bad rumor spread, they were all ted.


    One of those people was Ying Jin. Ever since that incident with Lin Fan, she had been very miserable.


    Right now, she was already overseas. She couldn¡¯t even go back to China.


    What was the point of going back? She would only get med by the people there.


    Perhaps when the right time came, like when this Master Lin fell from power, she might go back to start afresh.


    ¡°Hmph. Lin, I didn¡¯t think that even you would have such a day. I¡¯m waiting for you to be scolded to death.¡±


    Thinking about past events, she felt wronged. If it hadn¡¯t been for that Lin, she would still be that high and mighty empress. But now, whenever she went to search for news rted to herself, they were all criticizing her. There wasn¡¯t even a single word of praise.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, as Ying Jin was looking at Weibo, someone sent her a message. Hearing that notification sound, she already knew what was going on. Someone must have sent her a personal message to scold her.


    But when she opened the message, she was stunned.


    ¡°Do you hate that person with the surname Lin? Do you want to kill him? Have you been defeated and crushed by him? If you have, please join this group. The people inside are all like you.¡±


    When Ying Jin saw this message, she had wanted to delete it. But for some reason, she felt as if there were like-minded people inside, so she curiously decided to join.


    When she joined, thements inside started appearing at an insane rate.


    ¡°Wee, wee. Our team has be stronger once again.¡±


    ¡°We all hate that guy¡¯s guts.¡±


    ¡°Let me say this. My oppa has been crushed and sent back to his country by this Lin. I won¡¯t ever get to see my oppa again. I want revenge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a pharmacist. I hoarded arge amount of medicine and now, I can¡¯t sell it. I want to tarnish this guy¡¯s reputation for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a human-trafficker. It¡¯s because of this Lin who meddled with my business that I¡¯m now a fugitive.¡±


    ¡°Neer, what rtionship do you have with that Lin?¡±


    Ying Jin saw these messages and instantly felt as if she had found a team. Her hate for Lin Fan had always been bottled up in her heart and she had never been able to release it. But now that she had joined the group, she suddenly felt as if she had found close friends.


    But now that they were asking her that, she couldn¡¯t say that she was Ying Jin. Instead, she thought about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ying Jin¡¯s fan. Because of him, I can¡¯t see my idol anymore.¡± Ying Jin was quite satisfied with this reason she hade up with.


    ¡°Ying Jin? That ugly hag?¡±


    When Ying Jin saw that, she instantly raged and replied, ¡°What the f*ck did you just say? Who are you calling an ugly hag?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it was a slip of the tongue. Alright, we¡¯re all friends here. I¡¯ll give you the task now. Hurry up and go on Weibo and repost the news. This time, we have a great opportunity. That guy is done for.¡±


    When Ying Jin saw this, she eagerly went to repost that piece of news.


    A grand empress like her had turned into a hater and an Inte troll. It was really quite tragic.

 Chapter 1051 - Don’t feel like explaining

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Don¡¯t feel like exining</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Lin Fan woke up early in the morning. Secretary Wang called to say that he had handled the matter and Lin Fan had to go and settle some procedures. Also, he had to bring Director Huang of the welfare institute along for some of the procedures as well.


    Although it was a little troublesome, it was already very awesome for Secretary Wang to have helped him so much.


    Lin Fan dropped by the welfare institute and talked to Director Huang for a bit before they both headed towards the location.


    Director Huang hadn¡¯t known what was going on at first. When she heard about what was happening, she was ted. After all, this was government support for their welfare institute.


    When they reached the venue, Secretary Wang was already waiting.


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± Secretary Wang immediately went forward with a face full of smiles upon seeing the car. To others, he might have put on the attitude of a leader, but to Master Lin, he was very warm and polite.


    Although Master Lin didn¡¯t have much authority over him, Master Lin had a kind of influence that he couldn¡¯t match up to.


    ¡°Secretary Wang, we¡¯ve troubled you,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    When Secretary Wang heard that, he waved his hand hurriedly. ¡°It was no trouble. The one who has really been troubled is our Secretary Chen. Yesterday, the debate during the meeting was non-stop. In the end, Secretary Chen had to make the final call by himself to decide to handle things this way.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t borate much, Lin Fan could sense that the meeting had probably not been simple at all.


    After all, the implicated departments were many. With that decision, arge amount of taxes was thrown away. Hence, it would have been very normal for people to protest.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to give Secretary Chen a proper thankster on,¡± said Lin Fan, smiling.


    Secretary Wang chuckled as he brought the two of them into the building. Then, he knocked on the conference room door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± said a voice from inside the conference room.


    When Lin Fan entered, he realized that there were quite a number of people inside. Besides Secretary Chen, there were other leaders as well. But Lin Fan had a feeling that these other leaders were not too happy. Still, because of Secretary Chen¡¯s presence, they didn¡¯t dare to act out rashly.


    ¡°Master Lin, this matter has already been handled. The meeting discussions were sessful as well. What¡¯s left is to sign the agreement,¡± said Secretary Chen.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Secretary Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for Secretary Chen¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid this matter would have been really challenging.¡±


    Secretary Chen chuckled. In reality, he was thinking that even if he hadn¡¯t helped in this matter, Master Lin still had argework of rtions and many other people would have been willing to help. For example, even that number one leader of Shanghai might have personally helped him.


    But Master Lin hadn¡¯t looked for that leader but looked for him instead.


    Director Huang took out all of the welfare institute¡¯s documents. There were also photocopies of these documents.


    There was a document that had been stamped as well as the agreement contract.


    Then, Lin Fan took the contract and took a look. There were basically no problems. Although he trusted Secretary Chen very much, he still looked at whatever he should look at. In the end, after verifying it, he signed it.


    Lin Fan shook hands with each of the leaders present. Some leaders sighed. Now that the contract had been signed, there was nothing else they could say.


    ¡°Master Lin, this time, we¡¯ve made an unprecedented exception,¡± a leader said with a sigh as he shook Lin Fan¡¯s hand.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for the help.¡±


    After everything had beenpleted, Lin Fan exchanged some words of courtesy with everyone before leaving with a satisfied heart.


    However, the government¡¯s official website would report this matter as well. After all, it was a good deed.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan walked into the shop with all smiles.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan. ¡°What¡¯s up? What happened to make you so happy? The situation on the Inte hasn¡¯t even been resolved but you can still smile.¡±


    Lin Fan waved the document in his hand. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be able to smile? With this document in my hand, why shouldn¡¯t I smile?¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Fraud Tian stuck out his hand and wanted to take the document but all he caught was air.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t allow that. Don¡¯t think that this is just a document. This document¡¯s value is sky-high. It¡¯s worth over 100 million.¡±


    Fraud Tian didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You¡¯re bullsh*ting. How can one document be worth that much?¡±


    Lin Fan grinned. ¡°I asked a leader to help me with the Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute situation yesterday. With this document, we¡¯ve been exempted from all taxes. This saves us a great deal of money.¡±


    ¡°And I have to take a photo of this document first to post it on Weibo.¡±


    Lin Fan took out his phone and opened the file to take a photo. Then, he posted it on Weibo.


    He didn¡¯t type a single word but just ced a smiley face. He decided to let theizens guess the meaning of this themselves.


    On the Inte.


    A group of people was still ming him maniacally.


    Ying Jin had already med him for over ten hours but she was tireless. It was as if she didn¡¯t know the meaning of fatigue.


    She had already found a team. Especially when she saw that all theizens believed her own words, she felt amazing.


    ¡°It has already been so long. Is Master Lin really not going to exin himself?¡±


    ¡°Looks like this matter is already set in stone. What a shame.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Even the glorious Master Lin cannot escape the temptation of money.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll have one less idol from now on. Although Master Lin is really amazing, there¡¯s a difference between that and his moral standing.¡±


    At that moment, aizen jumped out of nowhere.


    ¡°Are you all retards? Can¡¯t you see Master Lin¡¯s Weibo? You¡¯re still here chattering like idiots. As for those haters, please continue to try and me him. Those who trust Master Lin will always trust him. The only reason Master Lin ignored you all is that he was busy doing things.¡±


    When people saw thisment, many of them rushed to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo to look at the situation.


    Meanwhile, after Master Lin¡¯s Weibo post had been uploaded, it instantly drew a frenzy ofments as well.


    ¡°D*mn! This is too high-level. How can such a document be signed? Not having to pay taxes for an apartment t, that¡¯s way too domineering.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! What? Those apartments are not ordinary apartments but they¡¯re actually for the welfare institute¡¯s children to stay in. When they grow up, they¡¯ll stay in these apartments. D*mn, they¡¯re way too fortunate. Before even growing up, they already don¡¯t have to worry about buying houses.¡±


    ¡°Hey, is Master Lin still epting any older children? I want to go to the welfare institute.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. The government was done beautifully this time. I approve of this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This is very humane of them. They know that Master Lin is doing this for the children, so they¡¯ve exempted him from taxes. That¡¯s domineering.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. We don¡¯t even know if this is true or not. Where did this document evene from? I¡¯ve never heard of the government endorsing such a document.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s fake too.¡±


    And just as the masses just started to debate about this, the Shanghai government¡¯s official website publicly announced this news.


    Even some of the big shots started reposting it on Weibo.


    At that moment, everyone shut up.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about all this. He felt that exining it to idiots was really a waste of time.

 Chapter 1052 - Boss, give me another chance

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Boss, give me another chance</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    This had always been a groundless matter but the Inte had spread it for no apparent reason.


    But the good thing was that the reporters who had reported the news were not from Shanghai. It seemed that after so many interactions, the Shanghai reporters loved Lin Fan and they believed in him too. They believed that all other people were spreading was just hype and they couldn¡¯t trust it.


    But what Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that the Shanghai reporters were actually afraid of him. In the past, they would always report the news whenever something came up but now, they had already been pped in the face a few times.


    Some of these reporters only trusted Master Lin now. Before Master Lin personally admitted to something, they would never publish it.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was just lying there. The matter involving the welfare institute had been resolved for now. The rest would be up to Wang Ming Yang.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, he received a message on his phone. When he picked it up to take a look, he realized it was from that person responsible for his Inte rtions, the Inte troll Autumn Sword Fish Killer, who hadn¡¯t contacted him in a long time.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    The message only contained three words. But Lin Fan wanted to reply: ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    He just ignored it and ced his phone to the side. He didn¡¯t want to bother about this kind of person that didn¡¯t do their work well.


    In a certain house.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was holding his phone, waiting for Master Lin¡¯s reply. But it was as if he had thrown a stone into the sea and it sunk without a single trace. Not a single bubble was seen.


    Looking at the broadcast room, although it wasn¡¯t broadcasting, the pitch ck screen hadments all over it.


    In this recent period, he had really expanded. After each broadcasting session, he would go to the restaurant and feast like a king. The wines that he would drink were all high-ss wines that cost several hundred dors.


    After all, in the broadcasting world, he was known as one of the top gamers.


    Every time he broadcasted, he would receive many gifts.


    But something outrageous had happened. He had duo-queued with a big shot. That big shot seemed to have f*cking awesome skills but Autumn Sword Fish Killer could tell with one look that he was a hacker.


    Indeed, the big shot got reported by someone and a big fuss was made out of it. Later on, he tried to suck up to the big shot by stating publicly that the big shot did not hack but was actually just really skilled.


    But not long after, the big shot admitted to hacking. And because Autumn Sword Fish Killer had made that statement, he became targeted as well and people revealed that he had actually been hacking too.


    Looking at thements.


    ¡°Hacking dog. F*ck off.¡±


    ¡°You still say that you didn¡¯t hack. If you didn¡¯t hack, I would eat your big c*ck.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer pulled open his pants to take a look. <i>I¡¯m not that big.</i>


    But regardless, Autumn Sword Fish Killer was screwed. He couldn¡¯t carry on with his broadcasting business.


    ¡°Sigh, why isn¡¯t he replying my message? D*mn it. I have to call him.¡± Autumn Sword Fish Killer steadied himself and decided to make the call.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin fan¡¯s phone rang. When he saw the phone disy, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he answered, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this the rumored pro gamer Autumn Sword? What is it? Are you promoting some kind of hack to me?¡±


    ¡°Boss...¡± A pitiful voice came from the other end of the call. It was as if he was extremely regretful. ¡°My dear boss, can you give me one more chance? I promise with all of my pride, if I don¡¯t work properly, I will clear my clogged up toilet using my tongue.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting. Weren¡¯t you doing very well? It¡¯s just hacking, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s there to be afraid of. Just scold them back.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve thought about it by myself and I feel that my talents should still be invested into the Inte. With my abilities, I can split heaven and Earth apart and eliminate all enemies for you.¡±


    Lin Fan was amused. ¡°No need. Do you know that hundreds of people respond to my everymand now? I have even more Inte trolls than you used to have.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer started to panic. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t do this to me. I know a secret. I know who¡¯s been specially trying to tarnish your reputation recently. I am willing to charge into the danger for you, Boss. I¡¯ll bring this group down into oblivion.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Fan was a little curious. It was clear that someone had been purposely trying to tarnish his reputation. And they were exceptionally ferocious. Now that he heard Autumn Sword Fish Killer say that, he felt that there definitely was a specialized group trying to tarnish his reputation.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? Tell me then,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: ¡°Then, Boss, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll continue employing me. Let me be your number one Inte troll. I guarantee and I swear that I will never lose my way again. I will only be loyal to you, Boss.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. <i>This 300-pound fatty is actually negotiating with me.</i>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one more chance to perform. I¡¯ll continue to hire you but if you dare to run away again, be careful...¡±


    Before he finished, Autumn Sword Fish Killer immediately nodded his head frantically and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Boss, trust me. I am a trustworthy person.¡±


    <i>Trustworthy? Trustworthy my a*s!</i>


    ¡°Quick. Tell me who is trying to attack me,¡± Lin Fan said curiously. I¡¯ve never angered anyone. And I¡¯m so righteous and kindhearted too. Have these people¡¯s brains short-circuited? They actually formed a group just to tarnish my reputation. It doesn¡¯t make sense at all.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: ¡°Yesterday, I was invited to a group by someone. I realized that the people in the group all hated you. There were people from every industry. There were people who sold medicine as well as people who sold children. And one of them, you won¡¯t believe who she is.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Ying Jin.¡±


    When Autumn Sword Fish Killer said that, Lin Fan waspletely stunned.


    <i>Ying Jin?</i>


    This name seemed rather distant to Lin Fan. If he didn¡¯t think hard enough, he wouldn¡¯t even remember. As for those pharmacists or whatever, Lin Fan would never admit to having something against them. After all, they had never even met before but he had suddenly be hated by those people. It really made him helpless.


    As for those human-traffickers, he knew that just taking down one of them would implicate a whole group. Being hated by those people was very normal.


    If he came across them, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving them a good beating and then sending them to prison.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m on your side, I will definitely get rid of all of them for you. I¡¯ve already secretly infiltrated their highest level. Using my intelligence and my plentiful experience, I¡¯ll blend in with them and within a short period of time, I¡¯ll be the leader of their group.¡±


    ¡°Invading the enemy¡¯s inner circle? Not bad. Do your job well. I believe you. If you help me to settle this, I¡¯ll give you 500 dors as a reward.¡± Lin Fan thought about it and felt that it was better to clear this matter up. Otherwise, these guys would continue to tarnish his reputation. He had had enough.


    As for these 500 dors, it was to motivate Autumn Sword Fish Killer. After all, this guy was quite easily satisfied.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. I shan¡¯t disturb you any further, Boss. Be well, Boss. See you next time, Boss.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer hung up and let out a deep breath.


    Sitting in front of the screen, looking at thements, his heart ached.


    ¡°Sigh, if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have hacked. Now, my reputation has been ruined. That despicable big shot actually said that I was the one who influenced him to hack. How shameless. Wait until my Inte trolls assemble. The first thing I¡¯ll do is ruin your reputation.¡±


    He rubbed his tummy.


    Thinking about how he had a job again, he was feeling cheery. He decided to go out to reward himself with a feast.


    After all, he had slimmed down recently. He had lost a total of 1.5kg.

 Chapter 1053 - A target has appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1053: A target has appeared</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan chuckled after hanging up. He hadn¡¯t expected this call from Autumn Sword Fish Killer. It seemed that thing hadn¡¯t been going that guy¡¯s way.


    If things had been going his way, Lin Fan could guarantee that that guy would definitely note back to him.


    Zhao Zhong Yang raised his head. ¡°Brother Lin, who was that from?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It was my Chief of Inte trolls. He got screwed for hacking inputer games, so he wants to start being an Inte troll again.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang burst intoughter. ¡°I know about this. Recently, it was quite a big deal. There was a hugemotion about it. I didn¡¯t think that he actually got involved too.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked over at Wu You Lan. He felt that You Lan¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite pleasant. She looked like she was feeling sorry about something.


    ¡°You Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wu You Lan ced her phone in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, look at this piece of news. This guy is really pitiful. He¡¯s already fifty but he isn¡¯t married. He has been selling fruits all along to support some less-fortunate students. Now, they¡¯ve discovered that he has a disease and this story has been published on the Inte, asking everyone to donate money to help him. I just donated a thousand dors.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at that news article and read the content closely. Then, he stared at the image for a while and suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Brother Lin, where are you going?¡± asked Wu You Lan.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a trip to the hospital. There¡¯s something I have to do.¡±


    Although he hadn¡¯t said it clearly, Wu You Lan suddenly realized what he meant.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. If Brother Lin makes a move, he¡¯ll definitely be able to treat this disease.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. Treating the disease was a part of it. The other reason he was going there was that this man fulfilled the conditions for the task. As of now, the task hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. The chance of finding someone on the streets who fulfilled the conditions was too low.


    Moreover, he suddenly realized that Wu You Lan was simply like his lucky star. A lot of times, she would see the news and tell him about such incidents.


    ¡°Wait here in the shop. I¡¯ll go out for a bit beforeing back. It¡¯s even just in Shanghai. That¡¯s convenient,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin. Then, he drove off.


    The hospital!


    On the sickbed, Liu Shan was lying down. Through the window, he looked at the scenery outside.


    A nurse walked in. She knew about this patient. His case had even drawn a report from the reporters the previous day. She had heard that he was a good person who had always been single. Besides leaving a bit of money for his day-to-day expenses, he basically donated all of his money to ¡®Project Hope¡¯. Moreover, he had even taken on the responsibility of paying for two university students¡¯ school fees.


    The nurse really didn¡¯t know what to say about such a person. There were a number of people like him in society. He already knew that his financial background wasn¡¯t great. If he kept his money, perhaps he would have been able to have a morefortable life. Instead, he donated what little money he had to help those university students. She really couldn¡¯t understand that.


    ¡°How are you? Is there anywhere that feels ufortable?¡± The nurse was over forty as well. She was one of the older nurses in the hospital.


    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere ufortable. Nurse, when can I be discharged?¡± asked Liu Shan.


    The nurse smiled. ¡°Just wait. The operation hasn¡¯t even been done yet. I think it¡¯ll be at least a month.¡±


    ¡°The operation fee must be very high. Since I have nothing wrong at the moment, I think I should be discharged first.¡± Liu Shan thought about it for a moment. Besides the previous pain which had made him faint on the street, he really didn¡¯t feel any major difort.


    The nurse hadn¡¯t expected him to still be thinking about the medical fees. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about all this. The reporters already came and they started a donation campaign for you. Our hospital will waive the taxes too. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t make you pay a single cent.¡±


    ¡°Oh right. I¡¯m a little curious. You weren¡¯t doing very well previously, why didn¡¯t you leave more money for yourself? You still donated to the students,¡± the nurse asked. ¡°There are so many wealthy people in society nowadays. You shouldn¡¯t be the one who has to donate.¡±


    Liu Shan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not right of you to say. I don¡¯t care what others do. I understand the disadvantages of not being able to study. Look at me. I didn¡¯t get to study and I can only rely on selling fruits to make a living. Those students have poor family backgrounds. If they don¡¯t study, they¡¯ll end up like me.¡±


    The nurse looked at Liu Shan and said, ¡°I heard from the reporters that the students you are supporting are studying in Shanghai. Now that you¡¯re sick, why don¡¯t theye and visit you?¡±


    Liu Shan seemed not to mind it. ¡°What¡¯s the point of visiting? Academics are the most important. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s some kind of big disease.¡±


    The nurse wanted to say that the two students he was supporting were ingrates. However, she didn¡¯t say it. She felt that it would hurt his feelings if she said it.


    *Knock knock!*


    At that moment, a knocking sound could be heard from the door. A young man walked in. this young man looked young and immature. With one look, one could tell that he was a student. ¡°Papa Liu, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    Liu Shan saw him and immediately said, ¡°Wang Hao, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be attending your ss?¡±


    Wang Hao was dressed inly. He was a kid from the mountain area. These few years, he had been able to attend a university thanks to this Papa Liu who had supported him.


    When he heard that Papa Liu had fallen ill, he had rushed here immediately.


    Liu Shan looked at the fruits in Wang Hao¡¯s hands and his expression changed. ¡°Why did you buy fruits? I¡¯m a fruit seller. What a waste of money.¡±


    When the nurse saw that a kid had reallye to see him, she smiled. ¡°The kid bought something for you out of goodwill. How can you start berating him?¡±


    Wang Hao wasn¡¯t angry at all. It was as if he was really epting the teachings of a father.


    ¡°Then should I go back and ask for a refund?¡± Wang Hao was at a loss and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Looking at Wang Hao¡¯s expression, Liu Shan couldn¡¯t bring himself to be angry. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already bought it, that¡¯s that. Come here and sit. Don¡¯t you have sses today?¡±


    Wang Hao shook his head. ¡°I have no sses today. I saw the news on the Inte, so I came here.¡±


    Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he hurriedly took out an envelope from his pocket. ¡°Papa Liu, this is money donated by my ssmates. They told me to bring it to you.¡±


    The nurse smiled. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. It looks like there are many loving people around. Wang Hao, where¡¯s the other kid that your Papa Liu supports?¡±


    When Wang Hao heard that, he instantly became a little angry and a little helpless at the same time. ¡°I already informed him but he said that he has sses today and he can¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± When the nurse heard this, sheughed bitterly in her heart. <i>It¡¯s an ingrate after all.</i>


    Liu Shan wasn¡¯t bothered by it. ¡°Mmm. If he has sses, he should attend them. Studying is more important. If he misses a ss, it would probably dy his progress.¡±


    Wang Hao didn¡¯t say much. He knew that it wasn¡¯t a valid excuse at all. That person just didn¡¯t want toe.


    *Knock knock*


    ¡°Is Mister Liu Shan around?¡± At that moment, a voice came from outside the door as everyone was still chatting.


    The nurse said, ¡°He¡¯s here. Pleasee in.¡±


    Lin Fan was standing at the door. When he heard the reply, he pushed open the door and walked in with a smile.

 Chapter 1054 - It’s better if I appear less often

    <h4>Chapter 1054: It¡¯s better if I appear less often</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Liu Shan looked suspiciously at the person standing at the door. He looked unfamiliar. ¡°You are...?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin.¡±


    The nurse hadn¡¯t known who it was either but when she saw the persone in, she gasped in shock.


    At this point, which hospital staff didn¡¯t know who Master Lin was? He was a god in the medical world. A godly doctor. He could cure any kind of sickness and he even did so with ease.


    Right now, in all kinds of countries and ces, various top hospitals wanted to hire Master Lin as an honorary hospital director. In the past, they had wanted to invite him to be a professor However, Master Lin hadn¡¯t bothered about them at all.


    Hence, they had raised the conditions. If Master Lin was willing to join them, any hospital would give him the appointment of an honorary director. Even this hospital was the same.


    Wang Hao regained his senses and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin.¡±


    Lin fan chuckled. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±


    The nurse hastily shook her head. ¡°No, no, you didn¡¯t.¡± Then, she said in a confused tone, ¡°Master Lin, why are you here?¡±


    At that moment, Wang Hao suddenly kneeled down in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, I beg you. Please save my Papa Liu.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately helped this young man up. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here today to do just that, so there¡¯s no need to beg me.¡±


    When the nurse heard that, she was exhrated. She looked at Liu Shan and eximed, ¡°This is great! You might be able to get discharged soon. Now that Master Lin hase personally, your sickness will not be an issue.¡±


    Thinking about how Master Lin had even treated some terminal diseases before, she felt that this illness was probably just a minor illness to Master Lin.


    At that moment, the nurse seemed to have thought of something as she hurriedly ran outside. She was going to inform the hospital director.


    After all, Master Lin hade to the hospital. This was a big deal. If she didn¡¯t let the director know, she would probably be in troubleter on.


    Lin Fan went in front of Liu Shan and looked at him closely. The more he looked, the better he felt. <i>Not bad. He¡¯s really very suitable.</i>


    ¡°Let me check your condition.¡± Lin Fan ced his fingers on Liu Shan¡¯s wrist.


    Liu Shan¡¯s condition was alright. It wasn¡¯t much of a problem. With the modern medical techniques, he would have been able to treat the illness just by spending a bit of money.


    But since Lin Fan hade, he had to help to resolve this illness.


    Wang Hao was very excited. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin toe. Although he spent very little time on the Inte, he often heard his ssmates talk about Master Lin.


    They would all say that Master Lin was awesome, especially with regards to his medical skills. He was the best.


    Now that Master Lin was here, how could he not be excited?


    At that moment, hurried footsteps could be heard.


    The ward door was pushed open and a group of people entered.


    The first person to enter was an old-timer. When he saw Lin Fan, he immediately went to shake his hand. He spoke in an excited tone, ¡°Master Lin, hello, hello. I¡¯m the director of this hospital, Zhang Guo Qing.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Director Zhang.¡± Lin Fan smiled as he nodded. Then, he pointed at the patient on the bed. ¡°I want to borrow the hospital¡¯s operating room. Is that okay?¡±


    Director Zhang immediately nodded. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s definitely okay. But I¡¯d like to request Master Lin¡¯s permission for me to arrange for several doctors to observe from the side. Would that be okay?¡±


    This kind of opportunity was hard toe by. He had to seize it.


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. If people were to observe it, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to utilize the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost. After all, with people observing, it meant that they would be studying him. If he used the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost, it might mislead those doctors.


    Hence, this wasn¡¯t such an easy decision to make.


    However, this wasn¡¯t much of a problem. Although he would have to use a moreplicated procedure if there were people observing, it was still very simple to him.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    When Director Zhang heard that, he was delighted. This was Master Lin they were talking about.


    A godly doctor recognized by all!


    However, this Master Lin wasn¡¯t very nice. He always developed new prescriptions that made their hospital business suffer.


    For example, anorexia.


    Now, if one were to go around to each hospital in the country, he or she would never be able to find an anorexic patient.


    ording to his knowledge, some organizations which specialized in anorexia treatment had had to change their specialization. They had changed to weight loss centers.


    Another example was leukemia.


    This was a major disease. Many organizations specialized in treating leukemia and its rted problems.


    But now, Master Lin had conquered leukemia.


    These organizations had all pretty much closed down. It seemed that they had had to change industries as well.


    To the people of these industries, Master Lin was a devil. Because of him, they couldn¡¯t even continue making a living.


    But to the tens of millions of sufferers, these were true causes for celebration. They no longer had to endure the suffering of the illnesses.


    Although Director Zhang was the director of this hospital, the hospital had only lost a few patients since the development of the prescriptions. He didn¡¯t think it was an issue at all.


    He felt that Master Lin had done a good thing in this aspect.


    Leukemia, in particr, had been like a bottomless pit which kept on swallowing up money.


    The good thing was that Master Lin empathized with those hospitals and didn¡¯t conquer all diseases. If he really did that, it would be a huge problem.


    It would definitely cause a huge ruckus.


    Director Zhang looked at the nurse and said, ¡°Hurry up and pass down the notice. Get ready an operating room for Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director.¡± The nurse immediately ran out.


    Director Zhang said, ¡°Tell those from each department toe here quickly. This time, I have to make them study this. This is much more useful than all your research books.¡±


    Director Zhang really valued this opportunity.


    It was mainly because Liu Shan¡¯s condition was quite severe. He was very curious about how Master Lin was going to treat it. If they could learn from Master Lin, their hospital would be able to surpass other hospitals in the treatment of this particr illness.


    In an instant, the hospital started bing busy.


    Lin Fan saw this situation and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. <i>What¡¯s the point of all this trouble over such a small matter?</i>


    Every time he came, it would create such a huge stir. Even the director hade personally. If other patients found out, perhaps Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital.


    Liu Shan was dazed as he looked at all this going on. He felt as if he hade across an extraordinary incident.


    Then, he was lifted onto the gurney and pushed towards the operating room.


    At the same time, a big group of doctors followed behind.


    This atmosphere was a little scary.


    When the families of some patients saw this, they started discussing among themselves.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but looking at the situation, it looks like things are bad. It must be a very severe illness. One doctor must not be enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. I think so too. That person is really pitiful to get such a severe illness. Who knows if he will be able to leave the operating room alive?¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Done

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Done</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    All these family members of the patients had no idea who was among that group of doctors.


    If they knew, they probably wouldn¡¯t think the same way. It was even very likely that they would run over screaming and begging for Lin Fan to treat their family members¡¯ illnesses.


    But there was a limit to one man¡¯s energy.


    If Lin Fan were to really sit down and see the patients one by one, he could guarantee that he would sit there until his death. The patients would be never-ending.


    Hence, it was sometimes best to leave things to the hospital. Apart from a few special cases, he wouldn¡¯t personally treat the patients.


    Outside the operating room.


    The nurse saw that Wang Hao looked a little nervous, so she assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Master Lin here, nothing will go wrong. Master Lin¡¯s medical ability is not just all talk. In the whole world, there is probably no doctor who is as amazing as Master Lin.


    Wang Hao nodded. ¡°I know. But I¡¯m just a little nervous. It¡¯ll be fine in a bit.¡±


    The nurse smiled. She could understand this. In the past, when a close person to her had gone through an operation, despite knowing that it was a minor operation, she had been a little afraid too.


    After all, there were still risks even in minor operations. If the patient got unlucky, who knew what would happen?


    Hence, it was very normal to be worried.


    Inside the operating room.


    The spectating doctors did not dare to even take a deep breath. Their gazes were fixed on Master Lin.


    Master Lin, the great achiever in both Chinese and Western medicine. Regardless of whether it was Chinese medicine or Western medicine, he was extremely proficient.


    But Master Lin had always only shown his Chinese medical skills to the public. There had rarely been any cases of him using Western medicine.


    Being able to witness Master Lin demonstrating modern medicine, they were all naturally very excited.


    One of the doctors took out his phone, wanting to take a picture.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take pictures. If there¡¯s a sh, an ident would happen,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The doctor by the side red at his colleague. <i>It¡¯s such a critical moment and you¡¯re thinking about taking a picture? What if something happens?</i>


    That doctor who had taken out his phone hastily put it back and felt ashamed.


    ¡°Master Lin, do you need us to help?¡± asked one of the doctors. After all, when they performed operations, they had to have assistants.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand as he felt that it would be better to do it himself. It would be faster. If someone were to help, the helper might not be able to keep up with him.


    The lights turned on!


    The operationmenced.


    At this moment, all the doctors stared unblinkingly at Master Lin. They were afraid of missing even a single moment.


    With the passing of time...


    The spectating doctors gradually opened their mouths in astonishment.


    One of the doctors couldn¡¯t take it and gasped in shock, ¡°Amazing.¡±


    When this word was said, he felt countless gazes shift towards him. Then, he immediately shut up.


    He had been the main surgical doctor for eight years already and he was considered very experienced. He had gone through countless operations. However, at that moment, he had been shocked by Master Lin¡¯s medical skills.


    Right now, he wasn¡¯t the only one who had been shocked. Other doctors were the same.


    In the past, they had felt that their medical skills were great but after witnessing Master Lin¡¯s operation in person, they realized that they were worlds apart.


    Lin Fan was now working with high proficiency. Although he felt that it was very different from Chinese medicine, there were advantages to each of them.


    <i>I didn¡¯t think that Master Lin was so powerful. He can actuallyplete a whole operation by himself. And it¡¯s not even a small operation.</i>


    Everyone was thinking that.


    None of them had the ability to do such a thing. If they had to perform an operation alone, they would just end up in a mess.


    Outside!


    ¡°I wonder how it¡¯s going.¡± Director Zhang was eagerly waiting outside.


    Suddenly!


    The operation waspleted.


    The doctors pushed the patient out.


    ¡°Master Lin, how was it?¡± asked the nurse.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It was a great sess. No problems at all.¡±


    When Wang Hao heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, Director Zhang looked at all the doctors behind whose jaws had dropped as if they werepletely dazed. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you all?¡±


    The doctors did not respond. It was as if their brains couldn¡¯t recover.


    Lin Fan saw this scene and chuckled helplessly. He had shown off a little just now and done the operation a little too perfectly. This had left them astounded.


    This Encyclopedia knowledge was actually very perverse. It was the pinnacle of knowledge which other people wouldn¡¯t be able to attain even in their lifetimes.


    At that moment, a doctor recovered his senses. He covered his mouth as his eyes glimmered with astonishment.


    ¡°That was too miraculous!¡±


    Another doctor muttered to himself, ¡°I suddenly realized after watching Master Lin¡¯s operation that I don¡¯t know how to operate at all.¡±


    ¡°I feel that those operations I¡¯ve performed in the past have all been too pathetic.¡±


    Director Zhang looked at each of these dispirited doctors helplessly. ¡°What the heck is wrong with all of you?¡±


    ¡°Director, Master Lin¡¯s medical ability is too amazing.¡± At that moment, all the doctors finally regained their senses.


    Now they knew what the phrase ¡®There is always someone better¡¯ meant.


    Before they had seen Lin Fan performing the operation, they had already known that Master Lin was a godly doctor, but they hadn¡¯t thought that his surgical skills were so superior to theirs.


    They had even thought that they were better than Master Lin in terms of surgical skills due to their extensive experiences.


    Now, they understood.


    All this had just been wishful thinking. Now that they had seen this, that thought had disappeared.


    In their hearts, all that was left was a profound respect. There were no other emotions left.


    ¡°Alright, bring the patient to the ward. If there are silver needles, bring some to me. I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on the patient.¡±


    Now, the operation had seeded. At an ordinary recovery rate, the patient would wake up earliest by the next day. However, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t wait that long. He had to use acupuncture to treat him and wake him up.


    The nurse nodded and went to get the needles


    After the doctors had sent the patient back to the ward, they came to the Director one by one.


    ¡°Director, I might have to apply for a leave to go and rx a little.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Director Zhang was confused. <i>What the heck is going on? Why are they all dazed after watching the operation?</i>


    The doctor replied, ¡°I feel that I have to rx my mind. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to perform an operation again.¡±


    Director Zhang: ¡°...¡±


    In the ward.


    Lin Fan performed acupuncture on Liu Shan. Then, Liu Shan gradually woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about your situation. It¡¯s brilliant. This is for you.¡± Lin Fan took out a wooden carving and passed it to Liu Shan.


    Liu Shan was taken aback. ¡°Master Lin, this is...?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°This will bring you good luck. Keep it on you and don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    Liu Shan knew that he had been able to recover all thanks to Master Lin. He nodded. ¡°Thank you, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. He had finallypleted it.


    Then, he stayed for a while more before leaving.


    Director Zhang had wanted to interact with Master Lin for a bit but he had no choice. If Master Lin wanted to leave, what could he possibly do?

 Chapter 1056 - This situation needs some resolving

    <h4>Chapter 1056: This situation needs some resolving</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan saw the news on the Inte, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡®Master Lin appears at the hospital and his miraculous hands bring Liu Shan back to health. The donated money will be returned to their respective ounts.¡¯


    ¡®After the surgical doctors in the hospital saw Master Lin¡¯s operation, they have all requested for leaves.¡¯


    ¡®Let us walk into the world of doctors to see what Master Lin has done to them.¡¯


    ¡®A true lucky star. It turns out that Master Lin likes to appear and disappear unpredictably.¡¯


    Theizens had long gotten used to such news. After all, that was just how Master Lin was.


    Sometimes, he would suddenly appear at a hospital to give someone a huge pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Actually, I honestly think that everyone shouldn¡¯t me Master Lin anymore in the future. This person is genuinely good. The things he does are always righteous.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve never med him before. Even if other people are ming him, I would never follow along.¡±


    ¡°Even if Master Lin does something horrible, I would automatically assume that it¡¯s because he¡¯s too awesome that someone drugged him and made him do it. He would never do anything horrible by his own will.¡±


    ¡°^This is a true understanding fan. We should all be like that.¡±


    ¡°Bunch of idiots. You¡¯re saying that he¡¯s genuinely good? If his medical skills are so awesome, why doesn¡¯t he help other people by treating their illnesses? Aren¡¯t other people suffering as well?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, there are idiots every year but this year, there are especially many. ^You should stop talking. Once you talk, I can tell that you¡¯re a hater.¡±


    The variousrge hospitals all envied that hospital. They hadn¡¯t thought that the godly doctor, Master Lin, would go there and even perform an operation in the hospital.


    This Master Lin was a super powerful advertisement. Whichever hospital he went to would explode in poprity.


    But as of now, there had been no hospital that had been able to sessfully invite Master Lin over.


    Many hospitals had calcted this before. If any hospital could invite Master Lin to join them, that hospital would definitely be the most popr hospital in the country.


    After all, it would have the godly doctor with them. Who wouldn¡¯t know about that?


    At the entrance of the shop, the surrounding shop owners had gathered.


    ¡°Little Boss, this was pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, take a look at my body. I¡¯ve been having a hip ache recently.¡±


    Lin Fan nced over. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any idea why it¡¯s aching? You¡¯re already close to fifty and you still treat your body as if you were a young man.¡±


    When he said this, the crowd roared withughter.


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t say it so directly. I have my pride too.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. Right now, all he had to do was think things through and he would know what to do.


    Besides his task, what else was there?


    The angling knowledge was good. It could give him many fun things. However, it was too time-consuming. He was now busypleting his task, how could he waste his time on angling?


    Perhaps in the future, when things settled down, he would be able to fish every day.


    In the afternoon, Lin Fan drove his car and went out to roam around. He wanted to try his best toplete the task soon.


    At that moment, he passed by a bank and realized that an old man was sitting at the entrance of the bank. No matter what the surrounding staff said, he wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Moreover, there were many people standing around and spectating.


    Rong Mao bank.


    Lin Fan stopped his car by the road. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he went forward curiously. Before he reached the scene, he could already hear the noise.


    ¡°My money was deposited in your bank. Why can¡¯t I withdraw it? Where have you put my money?¡±


    It was very noisy. Many townsfolk had surrounded them to spectate the scene. Lin Fan stood there as well, listening to the townsfolk¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°This old uncle deposited one million dors in the bank. Now, this money got loaned to a certain start-up. And the procedure has already been settled too. But this old uncle had never done this procedure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Then how was it done?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Nowadays, banks have all these procedures that really can give you a headache.¡±


    ¡°Then they won¡¯t return the money to the old uncle now?¡±


    At that moment, a middle-ageddy dressed in the bank working attire pointed at the old uncle. ¡°Hurry up and leave. This was done by yourself. The procedures have all beenpleted.¡±


    When the old uncle heard this, he patted the photocopied documents in his hands. ¡°How is that possible? Look at this. When did I ever agree to this? I have to wait thirty years to get it back? How can I wait so long?¡±


    The spectators all shook their heads upon hearing that.


    ¡°D*mn. This is one of those new programs. It has to be deposited for thirty years before it can be withdrawn.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just tricking people. But I feel like this old uncle¡¯s situation is helpless. If he wants to go against Rong Mao Bank, he would have to be very capable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Sigh. Nowadays, money isn¡¯t safe no matter where you put it. I previously heard that ady deposited several tens of thousands but it disappeared all of a sudden. The bank said that they didn¡¯t know where it went. Isn¡¯t that strange? The money had been deposited with them but they actually didn¡¯t know where it went.¡±


    ¡°I heard about that. In the end, after the big ruckus, there was no conclusion, was there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I used my credit card a long time ago and I forgot to pay one dor. After many years, I actually received a call telling me that I have to pay tens of thousands. I was bewildered. I don¡¯t even use credit cards anymore, how could I owe so much?¡±


    ¡°Then how did you resolve it in the end?¡±


    ¡°I went to court. The court said that the bank was the disadvantaged party and I had to pay. I just admitted that I was unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. ¡®Disadvantaged party¡¯. What a way to put it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They didn¡¯t tell me that they were short of one dor. When it reached tens of thousands, then they call me to repay the money. It was even after so many years. Even a tycoon would be able to feel the pain of losing that money. If the bank had waited a few more decades to call me, that one dor might have turned into millions.¡±


    Lin Fan listened from the side and started to understand some things.


    At that moment, that woman was getting rough. She felt that the old uncle was affecting them too much by staying at their entrance. She called two security guards over to carry the old uncle away.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± The two security guards came over and lifted him from his arms and legs and were about to carry him away. That old uncle struggled but, at his age, how could he break free from these two young men?


    The middle-ageddy watched this old man with a glimmer of fury in her eyes. In her heart, she mumbled to herself. <i>D*mned old man. Can¡¯t you see where this ce is beforeing to cause a ruckus?</i>


    They were a private bank. They didn¡¯t care about all this.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Lin Fan stepped out. He felt that, although this had nothing to do with him, he had to condemn it.

 Chapter 1057 - This is really going to blow up

    <h4>Chapter 1057: This is really going to blow up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Seeing injustice, Lin Fan yelled out. However, this ¡®Stop¡¯ had no effect.


    After all, those people felt that he was just a normal person meddling with something he wasn¡¯t rted to. Theypletely ignored him.


    Lin Fan was getting upset. ¡°Stop.¡±


    At that moment, his voice was raised and it shook the two security guards.


    ¡°You two big guys treat an old man like that. If your children see this, how ashamed would they feel?¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Master Lin.¡± Among the spectators, one of them had recognized Lin Fan. After all, there weren¡¯t many people in Shanghai who didn¡¯t know who Master Lin was.


    This ¡®handsome¡¯ face, in particr, refreshed the memories of many of them.


    ¡°Master Lin, I always buy scallion pancakes from your ce.¡±


    One of the townsfolk took out his phone. With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, he snapped a photo as he spoke excitedly.


    Lin Fan nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would even run into fans of his scallion pancakes here. It felt pretty good.


    When the two security guards had heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, they had been stunned. Afterward, when they heard that this was Master Lin, they immediately let the old man go. They knew who Master Lin was. He was a famous man.


    Now that this famous man had spoken, how could they dare to act unbridled?


    Lin Fan stepped forward and supported the old man. ¡°What¡¯s your situation?¡±


    The old man passed the photocopied sheet to Lin Fan. ¡°Youngster, take a look. This was given to me by them. They said it¡¯s a contract I agreed to, to loan my money to some kind of start-up. But I have never signed such a thing. Moreover, this name on the sheet wasn¡¯t even signed by me.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the piece of paper in his hand very closely. The date that the money would be returned was really ridiculous. It was thirty yearster.


    Then, he looked over at that woman. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    That middle-aged woman was an employee here. When she heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, she knew that this was Master Lin so she didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. After all, Master Lin was not someone to be angered.


    ¡°This was signed by himself,¡± replied the woman simply.


    The old man immediately retorted, ¡°How could it have been signed by me? I didn¡¯t even sign it. Back then, I just deposited my money here. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    ¡°Give me back my money.¡±


    Lin Fan appeased the old man, ¡°Be patient. I¡¯ll help you to rify things.¡± Then, he looked at the woman. ¡°I hope you can help to check it out. See what exactly is going on.¡±


    The middle-aged woman shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve already checked. The document in his hands is what we found. This has nothing to do with us. We still have things to do. If you have any problems, look for the rted personnel.¡±


    After saying that, she left in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fan had just opened his mouth when the middle-ageddy left along with the two security guards without turning back.


    The surrounding townsfolk gathered around.


    ¡°Master Lin, this situation is hard to resolve.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re really firm about this. Even if you look for the rted person in charge, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.¡±


    ¡°I feel that the old man will just have to count himself as unlucky.¡±


    The townsfolk started amotion.


    Lin Fan felt that since he hade across this, he had to help the old man resolve it. After all, this money had not been gotten so easily. He couldn¡¯t just let them do whatever they wanted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in to take a look,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The old man followed closely behind as he wanted to have a word as well. He had already been here for a long time. Since a month ago, he had starteding over to question them.


    In the beginning, the people here would still receive him and treat him nicely butter on, they had stopped weing him. Even if he spoke to them, they would act as if they didn¡¯t hear it.


    Inside, the middle-aged woman was talking to someone. When she saw that Master Lin hade in with that old man, she purposely avoided them and went to another ce.


    Lin Fan brought the old man to the reception counter. Then, he took out the document.


    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s going on? He clearly didn¡¯t sign all this. Why did something like this happen?¡±


    That employee seemed to already know the situation. He shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Why don¡¯t you ask at the service booth?¡±


    Lin Fan took a deep breath before taking the old man to the booth. At the booth, that person saw Lin Fan and the old man walking here and immediately left his original seat. At the same time, his ¡®Temporarily upied¡¯ sign lighted up.


    Those who were handling their work all waved their hand also as they acted as if they didn¡¯t know anything.


    After walking a whole round, everybody ignored them.


    The old man saw this situation and was anxious. He sat down on the ground furiously. ¡°What am I going to do? This is the money I¡¯ve painstakingly saved over decades!¡±


    Some of the people who were handling their own businesses saw this situation and shook their heads. They had seen many such cases before. However, they had never seen anyone that could do anything to the bank.


    But they would rather put their money with the bank than keep it themselves. After all, they felt that such cases were rare and it definitely wouldn¡¯t happen to them.


    At that moment, a townsman walked over.


    ¡°Master Lin, you shouldn¡¯t care about this. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    Outside!


    That middle-aged woman was making a call. ¡°Director, that old man is here again.¡±


    ¡°Ignore him. It¡¯s all written in ck and white. He can¡¯t just do whatever he wants,¡± said the Director impatiently.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t just let him cause a ruckus here every day. And Master Lin is here too. He seems to be helping that old man,¡± said the middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Master Lin?¡± The Director had not expected that Master Lin would get involved in this. Then, he thought about it. ¡°Alright, just ignore it for now. Even if it¡¯s Master Lin, he can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I got it,¡± replied the middle-aged woman.


    She looked inside. They were still there. She wasn¡¯t about to go in again, so she just hid outside. She had really been troubled by this. How could she not know what was going on inside? It was all just procedures.


    Lin Fan looked around and felt that, sometimes, one man¡¯s power was really limited.


    Then, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Master Lin. I want to report an incident. At Rong Mao. Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After hanging up, he made another call.


    ¡°¡®Today News Agency¡¯, I¡¯m Master Lin. I want to report an incident. I¡¯m at Rong Mao now.¡±


    One after another, he made tens of calls before he finally stopped.


    The old man looked at Master Lin. ¡°Who did you call?¡±


    Lin Fan grinned. ¡°Reporters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Reporters are useless. I¡¯ve already tried all these methods,¡± said the old man as he shook his head.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to try, right?¡±


    The surrounding townsfolk were all stunned.


    They had counted that Master Lin had made a total of thirty-two calls. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had called thirty-two news agencies? This was really going to blow up.

 Chapter 1058 - These questions are incisive

    <h4>Chapter 1058: These questions are incisive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan might not have known many other people but he did know a lot of reporters. He basically knew every reporter in Shanghai.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t meddled around all this time for nothing.


    With a few phone calls, how many could he call over? A countless number.


    Reporters loved getting news the most. And now, the biggest news generator had called them. To the reporters, it was time to report a big piece of news.


    One after another, media vehicles came driving along.


    Every reporter held a phone as they interacted amongst themselves.


    ¡°Master Lin is going to make news again.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s really unceasing. He¡¯s never going to stop.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what news it will be this time. Does anyone know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If I knew, it would be much easier.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re reaching the venue soon. When we reach, we¡¯ll know.


    ...


    Wang Xiu had been waiting outside all this time. <i>Why aren¡¯t they leaving yet? How long do they want to keep this up? </i>But suddenly, things didn¡¯t seem right.


    One after another, media vehicles stopped nearby and reporters came out from them.


    ¡°Why are the reporters here?¡± Wang Xiu was startled and in disbelief. Then, when she thought about Master Lin, she was stunned.


    ¡°What is that Master Lin trying to do? This doesn¡¯t even have anything to do with him. He¡¯s too meddlesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± Then, she hurriedly took out her phone and gave the Director a call. She wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the situation by herself.


    ¡°Master Lin, where are you?¡±


    The reporters immediately charged forward after alighting from their vehicles. Then, they shouted for Master Lin as they all wanted to get in the best position.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Fan had been sitting there with the old man. When he heard someone shout, he stood up and answered.


    When the reporters saw Master Lin, they dashed over like a flock of birds. Then, Master Lin was instantly surrounded.


    Some of the reporters who hadete became anxious upon seeing this.<i>They¡¯ve taken all the f*cking space. How are we supposed to take photos?</i>


    When the old man saw this, he was stunned. He had looked for reporters before as well. But those small reporters had been useless. They had basically ignored him.


    Eventually, a reporter had published something for him but it had been on the smallest page. It had basically been useless.


    He had never expected so many reporters toe. In his stunned state, he was speechless.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are you at Rong Mao? Did something happen between you and them?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, who¡¯s that next to you?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did youe to the bank to withdraw money?¡±


    The questions came one after another. Right now, the reporters wanted to create some gossip and see what exactly was going on.


    ¡°My reporter brothers, don¡¯t be impatient.¡± Lin Fan felt that he wouldn¡¯t be seen if he stood there. Then, he simply stood on a chair and gestured for them to settle down. ¡°This time, it actually doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. I saw this when I was passing by. This old man is the main character here. You guys can ask him if you have any questions. But before that, I want to let the old man exin the situation, alright?¡±


    ¡°That reporters in front, please bend down a little to let those at the back take photos too.¡±


    These words from Lin Fan were actually effective as the front row of reporters really bent down and ced the microphones in front of the old man.


    Seeing so many reporters around, the old man was a little nervous. However, thinking about the incident, he was eager to speak.


    ¡°My name is Li Gang Cai. I deposited one million dors here. These one million dors were earned painstakingly. I worked day and night with my wife, selling baked pancakes, to umte this money. Then, I deposited it here. But because I want to go to the nursing home with my wife, I came to withdraw the money. However, they said that I can¡¯t withdraw the money and that I have to wait thirty years before I can withdraw it. Back then, I deposited my money with a three-year deadline. Now, they¡¯re saying that it¡¯s thirty years. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I came to look for them and they gave me this document, saying that I signed some kind of agreement and they¡¯ve loaned my money to a start-up. I have never signed such a document before. I¡¯ve alreadye here for a month and they¡¯re all ignoring me now. If this youngster didn¡¯t help me, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    The reporters listened closely and they understood the situation now.


    They hade across a number of such incidents. Some of them ended up being resolved while some had never been resolved.


    They had never published news about this before but to the reporters, there were no problems with reporting this incident now.


    Because Master Lin was involved in this. Master Lin¡¯s influence was no joke.


    If they exposed this incident, it would definitely be the hot topic across the nation.


    When that happens, the pressure of the controversy would definitely help to resolve this issue.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s the situation. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to call you all but there¡¯s not anyone here who¡¯s willing to receive us. They all say that they don¡¯t know when we ask them anything. I don¡¯t even know why they¡¯re working here if they don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    The reporters nodded. It made sense. It really made sense.


    But they didn¡¯t know what the real issue was either.


    If the old man hadn¡¯t signed the agreement, how had the money been loaned out?


    It was aplicated issue. There were many questions.


    Some of the employees here were dumbfounded when they saw so many reporters.


    If they didn¡¯t know the situation, they would¡¯ve thought that a superstar hade.


    At that moment, Wang Xiu had finished talking to the director and hade to appease the situation.


    When the reporters saw this middle-aged woman, particrly because of her attire, they hurried over to her.


    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the exact situation regarding this matter?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin said that no one here was willing to receive them. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°ording to my knowledge, many of such incidents have happened before here. Is there someone in your internal department abusing power?¡±


    Wang Xiu hadn¡¯t expected such incisive questions to immediatelye from these reporters. And these problems had indeed urred before. But they had managed to suppress them. Now that the reporters had brought it up, she was put in a tough spot.


    But at this moment, she had to give an answer.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment. This matter has nothing to do with us. The agreement was signed personally by this elderly man. We definitely wouldn¡¯t forge his signature or do any of such acts. We are also under supervision,¡± exined Wang Xiu.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the old man signed it himself. Then let me ask you if you have a video of it. These contract signings are always recorded. The staff report and his acknowledgment documents, do you have them?¡±


    When he said this, the reporters nodded as well. There should indeed be such procedures involved especially since it was quite a big sum and it was a disputable contract.

 Chapter 1059 - Master Lin is a powerful individual

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Master Lin is a powerful individual</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Xiu hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to say such things. ¡°I don¡¯t know about these. You have to ask the rted personnel.¡±


    ¡°Then who is the rted personnel? Can you call him out?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Wang Xiu felt that this Master Lin was hard to deal with. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just in charge of the lobby. As for who the rted personnel is, I don¡¯t know either. You¡¯ll have to wait for the rted personnel toe.¡±


    ¡°Then who is the rted personnel? When will theye?¡± Lin Fan continued to question.


    Being questioned repeatedly like that, Wang Xiu felt that she was unable to face the reporters and Master Lin.


    ¡°This...this...¡± Wang Xiu¡¯s heart was trembling a little but her strong professional qualities allowed her to steady herself. ¡°The rted personnel have applied for a leave of absence. They¡¯re temporarily not around.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Then who will be responsible for this now? Please inform whoever can be responsible toe here. You guys push the responsibility around when met with a problem, saying that this person is not here or that person is not here. How can anyone trust you?¡±


    The reporters aimed their camera lenses at the scene. They had had colleaguese here to interview the bank before but the bank had always avoided answering their questions.


    But today, it was different. Master Lin had personallye to the scene and was aggressively tackling the issue. His meaning was clear. Without a proper exnation, this matter would not be over.


    The old man was just watching as the scene unfolded before him. This was something he would have never dared to imagine. He had gone through so much trouble in the past because of this problem, speaking countless words and causing a ruckus every time but it had all been useless.


    The bank simply didn¡¯t care and they hadn¡¯t even been bothered by him.


    They had even sent their security guards to chase him away.


    But now, with so many reporters here, even the security guards didn¡¯t dare toe.


    Facing Master Lin¡¯s unending questions, Wang Xiu swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°The Director will be here in a moment. He¡¯s already on the way.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Look. When encountered with a problem, you even have to call a director who¡¯s not around toe and take responsibility. You have such a big building here, is the director the only one who can take responsibility?¡±


    The reporters startedughing as they recorded this sentence from Master Lin. They had even thought of a headline for this piece of news.


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s merciless taunting.¡¯


    Wang Xiu¡¯s face turned greenish-pale. She felt as if she had no words to reply.


    If it wasn¡¯t Master Lin, she might have had lots of things to say.


    But facing Master Lin, she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth. It was as if anything she said would be used against her.


    Fortunately, when the Director found out that arge wave of reporters hade, he had started to rush down.


    With the Director¡¯s plentiful experience, he would definitely be able to settle this issue.


    Soon after.


    A balding middle-aged man hastily came in as if he was in a big rush. There was even perspiration on his forehead.


    Seeing all these reporters, he steadied his heart. Then, he looked at Master Lin, who was standing there, and immediately went forward. Courteously, he extended his hand. ¡°Master Lin, hello, hello.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his hand very casually. ¡°You¡¯re the director here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Director. My surname is Jin,¡± said Director Jin with a smile. Then, he looked at Wang Xiu and immediately instructed, ¡°Hurry up and get some chairs. And pour some water for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xiu nodded.


    ¡°No need. We don¡¯t need to sit, nor am I thirsty. I just came here to rify the situation. What exactly is going on? You¡¯re the director here, you should know, right?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The reporters snapped some pictures yet again to record this moment. They had thought of another headline.


    ¡®Master Lin wages war against Director Jin.¡¯


    Director Jin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Of course, of course. She¡¯s just the lobby manager, so she doesn¡¯t understand the inner department¡¯s matters. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t know what exactly is going on.¡±


    Lin Fan took over the photocopied document from the old man¡¯s hands. ¡°Then, Director Jin, please take a look. What exactly is going on?¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to say anymore. With one look at Director Jin, he could already see that he was corrupt. He was really corrupt.


    For this kind of person to be here instead of in jail, it could already be considered a miracle.


    Director Jin looked at the document in his hands as if he was studying it closely. Then, he said with a calm expression, ¡°Master Lin, this document is very normal. It¡¯s one of the projects we are doing. And this signature has been signed personally by this old man. There¡¯s no issue at all.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no issue? Then why doesn¡¯t he know about it? And what the hell is up with the thirty years?¡±


    Director Jin said, ¡°This is a loan to a start-uppany. The return is quite high but the duration is a little longer. But this has definitely been signed by the old man. He¡¯s already old so he must have forgotten.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the old man and said helplessly, ¡°Old man, do you have children?¡±


    The old man shook his head. ¡°No. My wife had an illness when she was young, so she couldn¡¯t give birth. We¡¯ve never had children. I want to withdraw my money now because I want to go to the nursing home with my wife.¡±


    ¡°Director Jin, did you hear that? He doesn¡¯t have any children and he¡¯s already so old. Thirty yearster, who will he give the money to? Or is the money supposed to just stay with you guys?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    When Director Jin heard that, he was embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t expected this question. But when he was about to speak, Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°Director Jin, actually, there¡¯s no need to fuss over this. When signing this kind of contract, there¡¯s always a video recording of the scene, isn¡¯t there? Just show us the video and it¡¯ll be settled. If there¡¯s a video, I am willing to take responsibility for all the trouble I¡¯ve caused you,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Sigh, Master Lin, you haven¡¯t caused us any trouble at all.¡± Director Jin tried to go along with Lin Fan¡¯s words and avoid the main topic.


    But he couldn¡¯t avoid it. Lin Fan immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about the video. Do you have it?¡±


    Director Jin grumbled in his heart. This was a difficult situation to deal with. Then, he smiled. ¡°The employee in charge of the videos isn¡¯t around today. And there was a fire that happened in the video storage room a while ago, so some videos seemed to have been lost. I don¡¯t know if the video is still there.¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected this Director Jin to keep such a calm expression while saying these things. He had to give him some credit for that.


    ¡°Then is the video still here or not?¡± questioned Lin Fan.


    Director Jin chuckled but didn¡¯t reply immediately. He appeared to think for a moment before saying, ¡°I have to go and check about that. Why don¡¯t I give you an answer tomorrow?¡±


    The reporters were all recording the scene as they felt that there was a big problem.


    This Director Jin spoke so ambiguously as if he was avoiding something.


    ¡°Director Jin, could it be that you took a bribe from the start-uppany, so you¡¯re giving them this loan? Or did you do it by yourself to earn some extra interest?¡± Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone. He just said it directly.


    When Director Jin heard that, his expression changed dramatically. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. That¡¯spletely not possible. We wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    Lin Fan opened his palm. ¡°Then show us the video.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Director Jin was stunned.


    What could he possibly do now? He couldn¡¯t even run away since the reporters were all around.


    He couldn¡¯t take out the proof because it didn¡¯t even exist.


    This matter wasn¡¯t just involving him. There were others involved as well.


    <i>No, I have to stay calm. At least drag this out until tomorrow and let the other leaders think of a solution. I¡¯m out of ideas.</i>


    If it had been an ordinary citizen or just a normal reporter, he wouldn¡¯t have cared at all.


    He could have just said a few words over the phone to put them off.


    But it was different now. This Master Lin was a powerful individual.

 Chapter 1060 - Serves you right to not have a girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Serves you right to not have a girlfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The scene was a little awkward. Director Jin had almost been scolded to death by Lin Fan. He thought to himself. <i>What </i>the f*ck is <i>this? If you weren¡¯t so influential and if the reporters weren¡¯t around, I would have left long ago and just let you do whatever you want.</i>


    But these were just thoughts. He had no idea what to do or how to resolve this. If he couldn¡¯t resolve this, it would be a big problem.


    At that moment, under Director Jin¡¯s gaze, Master Lin and a group of reporters turned their backs against him and started whispering amongst themselves.


    He wanted to eavesdrop but just as his legs moved, he realized that Master Lin and the rest noticed him moving as well.


    Director Jin gave a very uneasy expression as he said, ¡°Master Lin, how about this? By tomorrowtest, I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow it is,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Director Jin instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Master Lin, and these dear reporters, could you not put this incident on the news? If it isn¡¯t resolved by tomorrow, then put it on the news. What do you all think?¡±


    When the reporters heard that, of course they couldn¡¯t agree. They hade across a rare chance and caught a piece of news. If he told them not to report it, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted their time and effort?


    But before they could say anything, Lin Fan spoke.


    ¡°Director Jin, there is no need to be afraid of shame when ites to such incidents. If you encounter any problem, all you have to do is think of a way to resolve it. These reporters are all kindhearted enough to help you guys do an advertisement. Anyone who doesn¡¯t know about your bank would know about it after seeing the news. When that happens, you guys just have to perform well and the problem will be resolved. It would even raise your reputation. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone.¡±


    Director Jin suddenly felt a stifling sensation in his heart upon hearing Master Lin¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    In his heart, he was cursing.


    <i>Raise our reputation my a*s!</i>


    <i>Killing two birds with one stone my a*s!</i>


    Lin Fan faced the reporters and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys agree with me?¡±


    Hearing that, the reporters resisted the urge tough out loud. The only one who could speak so reasonably about such a thing was Master Lin. Since Master Lin had spoken, they had to give him face.


    ¡°Mmm. Master Lin is right. That¡¯s indeed the case. There are many people who want us to do advertisements for them but we won¡¯t even help them,¡± said one of the reporters.


    Lin Fan looked at the old man. ¡°Old man, what¡¯s your phone number? Come again tomorrow.¡±


    Now that the old man knew that someone was helping him, he felt as if he was filled with many sincere feelings. He held Lin Fan¡¯s hand. ¡°Youngster, thank you so much.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled modestly. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m not just helping you, I¡¯m also helping us. No one can guarantee that this situation won¡¯t ur to them as well.¡±


    Then, the old man left.


    Only Lin Fan, the reporters, and Director Jin were left at the scene.


    Director Jin¡¯s mind had been fried but luckily, he had managed to drag things out. After these people leave, he would quickly contact the others to see how they could settle this issue.


    And he had to find out who exactly was in charge of this case. In the past, such incidents had happened too. But it was the first time that so many reporters hade.


    If they didn¡¯t handle it well, he would probably have to take the me.


    ¡°Alright, my dear reporters, you may disperse for today. Director Jin has already said that he will produce the video tomorrow. We¡¯ll see what happens tomorrow,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The reporters all dispersed in an instant and Lin Fan left closely after.


    Once everyone had left, Director Jin went in front of the chair at the side and sat down heavily. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was feeling f*cking helpless. He had to resolve this quickly before a real problem urred.


    Wang Xiu went in front of Director Jin. ¡°Director Jin, what should we do now?¡±


    Director Jin waved his hand. ¡°Go and do your own things. Leave this to me.¡±


    Then, he left the ce. Returning to his car, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°That three-year deadline that became a thirty-year loan to the start-up, who¡¯s responsible for it?¡± Director Jin was calling one of the staff members.


    ¡°Director, I don¡¯t know either. I didn¡¯t have anything to do with this matter.¡±


    Director Jin said, ¡°Mmm, okay. I¡¯ll keep asking.¡±


    Then, he made phone calls one after another.


    When the call reached the leader, Director Jin finally found out the answer. It turned out that this case had been carried out by the leader. At that moment, Director Jin was troubled. Then, he quickly exined the whole situation.


    After saying everything clearly, the leader on the other side of the call was in disbelief.


    ¡°What did you say? Master Lin got involved?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Director Jin was helpless. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡°It didn¡¯t even have anything to do with him but this guy is just a meddlesome idiot. He actually called over so many reporters and now he has said that we have to produce the video by tomorrow and give them an answer. I think this will be a difficult problem to solve.¡±


    The leader was silent for a moment before he said angrily, ¡°Why do you even care about him?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Director Jin was startled as he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Why do you even care about him? The reporters havee, so be it. Let them take pictures all they want. As for this Master Lin, what rights does he have to care about this matter?¡± said the leader furiously.


    Director Jin panicked. ¡°But if we ignore them, who knows what will happen? This Master Lin is not an average person. If we keep tangling up with him, I really don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Just ignore him. Tomorrow, just send them away. If they don¡¯t go, get the security guards to kick them out,¡± said the leader before hanging up.


    But soon after, he called Director Jin again. ¡°Forget what I said. Go and settled this matter. Give the money to them. As for the video, say that you don¡¯t have it because of apse during the procedure.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Director Jin nodded. This was the only way.


    But thinking about Master Lin, the director felt that he was way too nosy. Why did he even have so much free time?


    And the director had even heard that Master Lin was single. He thought it made sense now. If such a meddlesome person wasn¡¯t single, that would really be strange.


    The next day!


    Because Lin Fan had gotten involved in this, this incident was fully reported on the news. Once it came out, it made a huge impact on the Inte.


    Some of theizens were outraged when they saw this while some of them couldn¡¯t hold in theirughter.


    ¡°Master Lin is being meddlesome again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that he meddled in this. Aren¡¯t they just bullying the old man? He can only withdraw the money thirty yearster. Thirty yearster, this old man will probably have turned into a pile of soil.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely some shady deal involved in this. The old man didn¡¯t even sign the agreement. Who forged his signature?¡±


    ¡°This director is clearly not a good person. He must have used all kinds of dirty tricks.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what will happen today.¡±

 Chapter 1061 - This was a mistake!

    <h4>Chapter 1061: This was a mistake!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The people on the Inte were very concerned about this incident. They were all wondering what was going on with this Rong Mao.


    In the past, they had seen simr news on the Inte before but all those only appeared for a while and would never reach any conclusion.


    The reporters would stop reporting about those incidents and they probably just let the citizens deal with the issues themselves.


    But this time, it was different. Master Lin had actually gotten involved and this incident had drawn the attention of the public. They all wanted to know how this incident matter would be resolved or if the victim would just have to ept this misfortune.


    At the entrance of Rong Mao.


    When Director Jin reached, he realized that there was quite a number of people outside. Then, he pulled Wang Xiu over to ask her what was going on. But when he found out that these townsfolk had seen the news ande here to see the situation, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Outside, a group of spectators was murmuring amongst themselves.


    ¡°This is the bank that was on the news, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This is the ce that was mentioned on the news. I wonder when Master Lin will arrive and how this problem will be resolved in the end.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But with Master Lin involved, I feel that they will definitely have to give an answer. And the staff here already said yesterday that they would definitely give an answer today.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s lucky that Master Lin is involved. But in my opinion, this problem is really difficult to resolve.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s true. I think so as well.¡±


    At that moment, the old man arrived. When he arrived, Director Jin¡¯s lit up as he hurried over.


    ¡°Old man,e,e. The matter has already been settled for you. We¡¯ll just transfer the money over to your card now, okay?¡± Director Jin was thinking of just transferring the money over, then quickly sending the old man off.


    If he did that, then even if Master Lin and the reporterse, he could say that he had already transferred the money over and the matter was settled.


    But something unexpected happened.


    The old man immediately shook his head. ¡°No. I have to wait for that youngster from yesterday toe. Before hees, I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    Director Jin became anxious. ¡°Old man, this is your money. This is about you. Why do you have to wait for him?¡±


    Right now, Director Jin¡¯s attitude was very polite. It waspletely different from before.


    The old man nced at Director Jin. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to trick because I¡¯m old. I¡¯m not stupid. My eyes aren¡¯t able to see clearly anymore. Who knows what you¡¯ll make me sign? No. I have to wait for that youngster toe.¡±


    Director Jin almost puked blood. He went next to the old man as if he was the old man¡¯s grandson. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t make you sign anything. Really. Juste in with me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± said the old man firmly. Then, he sat down at the side of the steps as he waited for the youngster from yesterday.


    At that moment, cars arrived one by one. The reporters hade here in a hurry. They had to give yesterday¡¯s news a conclusion.


    ¡°Hey, Master Lin isn¡¯t here yet. We have to wait.¡±


    ¡°Look. Isn¡¯t that Director Jin? What is he doing pestering the old man? Let¡¯s go over there and see. This old man is easily lied to. We can¡¯t let him get tricked.¡±


    The reporters started talking amongst themselves. Then, they rushed over to that side.


    ¡°Director Jin, may I ask what you were saying to the old man?¡± asked the reporters.


    When Director Jin saw that the reporters hade, he was startled. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±


    At that moment, a sedan stopped by the roadside.


    Lin Fan had finished selling his scallion pancakes and rushed down here. When he reached the scene, he realized that everyone was already here. It seemed that he was thetest. He smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    The old man saw Lin Fan and immediately stood up. He then ran over to Lin Fan and said, ¡°Youngster, you¡¯re here. I was waiting for you. I can¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±


    Being trusted by someone else felt pretty good. Since this old man trusted him now, Lin Fan felt like he had nothing more to say. And when he saw all these people spectating, he felt that the news had really been useful. It had actually drawn the attention of so many people.


    ¡°Master Lin, can this matter be resolved today?¡± amongst the crowd, a man raised his voice and asked. He was particrly concerned about this matter. When he read about it on the news, he felt that there was definitely something shady going on.


    ¡°It should be,¡± replied Lin Fan with a smile.


    Director Jin went forward. ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded. He wanted to see today how this matter was going to be resolved.


    When the reached the lobby, Director Jin said with a smile, ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s go to the office. We won¡¯t be disturbed there.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s just talk here. There are so many reporters. The office would be too cramped.¡±


    Director Jin felt helpless. His intention had been to minimize the impact, so he didn¡¯t want to let other people know about this. However, Master Lin wasn¡¯t giving him the chance to do that at all. Master Lin was insistent on talking in the lobby and that left him with no choice.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Lin Fan. ¡°You have the video already, right? The employee should be back at work already.¡±


    The reporters were conducting interviews all around. Today, they hade with Master Lin to get a clear idea about the situation.


    Meanwhile, the old man was at the side, not saying a single word. It was as if he was leaving all his matters to this youngster as he quietly awaited the oue.


    Director Jin smiled. ¡°Master Lin, this matter has already been settled. Yesterday, I had the staff stay back for a meeting and we also conducted a chat. We realized that there has been apse in our work.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded as if urging him to carry on.


    ¡°This was caused by a mistake from one of the staff members and we are all ashamed. This was due to negligence in our work.¡± director Jin had thought about it the whole night. ording to the leader¡¯s intentions, he had thought of this n.


    The n was to me it on a work mistake. As for any other excuses, he had none.


    ¡°Mistake?¡± questioned Lin Fan.


    ¡°Yes, it was a mistake. A mistake in our work.¡± Director Jin mustered a smile. Regardless of whether Master Lin believed it or not, he had already made himself believe it.


    Lin Fan looked at the reporters. ¡°Do you all believe this?¡±


    One of the reporters said, ¡°Although my IQ isn¡¯t too high, I can¡¯t be satisfied with such an exnation. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    When Director Jin heard that, he cursed in his heart. <i>What the heck is this reporter doing? Just take your photos and don¡¯t f*cking interrupt. </i>But at that moment, he could only smile awkwardly. He didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Lin Fan had not expected that, in the end, Director Jin would just brush it off by calling it a mistake.


    ¡°Alright. You say that it¡¯s a mistake. But who signed that signature? You can¡¯t possibly mistakenly make someone forge a signature.¡±


    <i>Director Jin felt as if his throat was stifled. If you ask me, who the f*ck do I ask?</i>

 Chapter 1062 - Let’s go against each other

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Let¡¯s go against each other</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    To the reporters, it was understandable for Director Jin to say that it was a mistake but as for who signed the signature, it was a little fishy.


    If he even said that that was a mistake, he would just be making fun of their IQ.


    At this moment, the spectating townsfolk shouted, ¡°This might really be a mistake. Maybe they have a staff member who has the same name as the old man. Don¡¯t you all think so?¡±


    When these words were said, all the spectators burst intoughter.


    ¡°Right, right. That¡¯s understandable. After all, anything can happen. It¡¯s just that we might not havee across such a thing before.¡±


    ¡°Haha. If even that was a mistake, it would be this year¡¯s greatest joke!¡±


    Director Jin¡¯s face turned greenish pale as he raged in his heart. <i>All you people who are here to watch the show aren¡¯t afraid of the consequences at all. What the heck are you all saying?</i>


    Although that was an excuse that he could¡¯ve given, he knew that things would really get out of hand if he said that.


    Director Jin immediately tried to avoid the problem. ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s not dig any further into this. We¡¯ll transfer the money to the old man¡¯s card right now, alright?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Director Jin, I think that you should resolve this matter properly. At least give an exnation. This signature got forged all of a sudden. You guys didn¡¯t check it and even approved of it. It really is inconceivable. Could it be that there really is some kind of corruption involved?¡±


    Hearing that, Director Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t just say things like that. How could we possibly do such things, right?¡±


    ¡°Then what exactly is going on?¡± Lin Fan pressed.


    Director Jin didn¡¯t know what to say momentarily.


    At that moment, a fifty-something-year-old man walked over from afar. When he saw this situation, he looked displeased. ¡°What are you all doing? Don¡¯t you know that this is an important ce?¡±


    When Director Jin saw him, he immediately rushed forward. ¡°Leader, you¡¯re here. Please quickly speak about the incident to Master Lin and the reporters.¡±


    The leader frowned. ¡°Speak about what? What¡¯s there to speak about? Work mistakes are very normal. Isn¡¯t it alright if we just transfer the money over? What¡¯s so difficult to understand?¡±


    His tone was rather impatient as if he didn¡¯t wee all these people here.


    When Lin Fan saw him, he smiled and asked, ¡°You are...?¡±


    Director Jin hastily introduced him, ¡°This is our leader here, Leader Zhu.¡±


    Zhu Yu Min looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, you should know what kind of ce this is. Countless citizens have their wealth stored here. What are you all doing, bringing all these reporters over? If there¡¯s an issue, we will solve it. Since there¡¯s an issue with the money, we¡¯ll transfer the money back now. What other problem is there?¡±


    A leader was a leader after all. His demeanor was strong. When he spoke, his voice was resonant. If one didn¡¯t have enough confidence, he or she would have faltered.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright then. Since the leader is here, we¡¯ll ask the big leader about the signature. Who over here has such authority to sign on behalf of someone else and even approve such a thing? Was there no need for even a confirmation call?¡±


    ¡°Whats signature? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhu Yu Min saw the photocopied document and immediately waved his hand. Then, he turned to Director Jin. ¡°Has the matter been settled yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been settled. We just have to transfer the money to the old man¡¯s card,¡± said Director Jin.


    ¡°If it¡¯s settled then it¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? What other problem could there be? Alright, everyone, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Zhu Yu Min waved his hand impatiently. He had seen such incidents before. Every time people came, he usually wouldn¡¯t have to personally show up. Most of the time, they would think of ways to settle it very quickly.


    This time, although it was a little troublesome because of Master Lin¡¯s involvement, what could possibly happen? This was their territory. How could others behave as they liked here?


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows. ¡°What we want to know now is who signed this signature.¡±


    ¡°¡±


    ¡°¡±


    Zhu Yu Min was very impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t know who signed it. If you keep making a scene here, I¡¯ll call the police. And do you still want the money or not? The mistake has already been made. Are you so unwilling to forgive us?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Zhu Yu Min and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Could it be that you signed it? Judging by your physiognomy, you are quite greedy.¡±


    When the reporters heard this, they were stunned.


    Master Lin was really ferocious, to be able to say such a thing so bluntly.


    When Zhu Yu Min heard that, he was instantly enraged. ¡°Don¡¯t use others like that. Hurry up and leave. Where¡¯s the security?¡±


    The security guards who hadn¡¯t known what to do at first saw this and had only one option. They immediately rushed forward. Since the leader at spoken, they had to obey.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected the leader to be so fierce and his temper to be so explosive. But it was good too. Now, they had matched themselves against each other.


    ¡°Right now, either we transfer the money to him or you continue making a ruckus here and I call the police,¡± said Zhu Yu Min.


    Lin Fan patted the old man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go. Get the money transferred to your card.¡±


    When the old man heard that, he nodded.


    Director Jin saw this andughed in his heart. He felt that this problem was too simple for his leader. This Master Lin was awesome but even he would get suppressed easily by the leader.


    Very soon, the transfer was done.


    The old man was in a very good mood after getting his money. He grabbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm full of gratitude.


    ¡°Alright. This matter has been resolved. Hurry up and go then,¡± said Zhu Yu Min impatiently.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Are you really not going to give an exnation for the signature?¡±


    Zhu Yu Min turned around. ¡°What exnation? This was just a work mistake. What¡¯s there to exin?¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll inquire slowly.¡± Lin Fan knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved so quickly. Then, he turned to the old man. ¡°Old man, go home first.¡±


    The old man looked at Lin Fan and asked, ¡°What about you, youngster?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I should go too. All that¡¯s left is for justice to prevail.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t quite understand. But he nodded and then left.


    The reporters had been recording the whole scene. They felt that this leader was rude and unreasonable. It seemed that they would have to expose this incident.


    ¡°Alright. My dear reporters, do what you have to do when you go back. Go on then,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The reporters didn¡¯t know what Master Lin¡¯s hidden meaning was but they nodded as well. Then, they all left.


    After the reporters left, Lin Fan left too.


    Director Jin immediately went forward and started to suck up to the leader. ¡°The leader always has a n after all.¡±


    Zhu Yu Min nced at him. ¡°If you encounter such situations in future, don¡¯t give way. The more you give way, the more they will pursue.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Leader is right,¡± said Director Jin quickly.


    When the leader spoke, he had to listen. And to him, it had really been useful. The Inte often talked about how awesome this Master Lin was, but now, Director Jin felt that he wasn¡¯t that great.


    With a few words from the leader, Master Lin had been forced to retreat and was out of options.

 Chapter 1063 - It’s bad, he’s stirring trouble again

    <h4>Chapter 1063: It¡¯s bad, he¡¯s stirring trouble again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Zhao Zhong Yang knew that Brother Lin was busy with something else. He asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, has that matter been resolved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been resolved halfway,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was confused. ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Lin Fan was toozy to exin. ¡°Halfway just means halfway. I shan¡¯t tell you for now. Anyway, you¡¯ll understand after it¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to upload a Weibo post first to see how things are going.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. What the heck did ¡®halfway¡¯ mean? He felt that it was a little strange. But he knew that it might be a good thing too. As for the remaining half, perhaps it had to do with something else.


    However, when he saw the Weibo post by Brother Lin, he understood what the other half was.


    It was topletely wipe out the opposite party.


    Seeing this Weibo post, it was simply stirring trouble. Brother Lin was directly challenging the opposition.


    Lin Fan: ¡°A very big problem exists in Rong Mao. The old man didn¡¯t sign the contract but they somehow have thepleted documents. They even just brushed it all off as a mistake. That leader by the name of Zhu Yu Min, in particr, is very rude and unreasonable, not to mention problematic. I¡¯m afraid he has already obtained a lot of money through illegal means. I hope that the relevant departments can investigate this. If you don¡¯t manage to find anything, I don¡¯t mind using aputer to investigate it for you @AntiCorruption @BankSupervision @DisciplinaryInspectors...¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang raised his head and stared at Lin Fan with his eyes gaping. ¡°Brother Lin, are you trying to fight to the death with them?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing much. Just a casual Weibo post.¡±


    ¡°This is a casual Weibo post? This is stirring up a huge storm!¡±


    At that moment, after Lin Fan¡¯s post got sent, theizens went crazy.


    ¡°D*mn! Master Lin is trying to defy nature! He¡¯s just calling names out directly and using them of corruption. Does he have evidence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel that it¡¯s really domineering. If he doesn¡¯t have evidence, they can sue Master Lin for nder.¡±


    ¡°I believe in Master Lin. If he says that they¡¯re corrupted, they¡¯re definitely corrupted. Enough talk. I¡¯ll just wait and see you all get pped in the face.¡±


    ¡°^I support you too. Did you see thest part? Master Lin said that if they can¡¯t find any evidence, he doesn¡¯t mind using aputer to investigate.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? Master Lin knows how to use aputer too?¡±


    ¡°^Are you joking? Master Lin¡¯s abilities are not a joke. Do you know why Master Lin went to jail? If you don¡¯t know, I suggest you search it up. When you do, you¡¯ll know what all this is about.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I just searched for it. That¡¯s way too crazy. Doesn¡¯t that mean that Master Lin¡¯sputer skills are really powerful?¡±


    ¡°Powerful is an understatement. They¡¯re perverse.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering now just how much darkness there is in this Zhu Yu Min¡¯s heart.¡±


    In the office.


    Zhu Yu Min was on the phone. ¡°Alright, no problem. We can loan you as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s not a problem. As long as you know, there¡¯s no need to say so much.¡±


    Then, he hung up. He shook his head as he thought about today¡¯s happenings.


    <i>What </i>the heck is <i>up with that Master Lin? He actually came to find trouble with us. Doesn¡¯t he know where this is? Does he really think that he¡¯s so powerful that he can do whatever he wants?</i>


    *Knock knock!*


    ¡°Come in,¡± said Zhu Yu Min.


    Director Jin ran into the office hastily, ¡°Leader, things are bad.¡±


    Zhu Yu Min frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you acting all panicky?¡±


    ¡°Leader, look at this. This Master Lin is really too ridiculous. He actually posted this on Weibo.¡± Director Jin ced his phone in front of the leader. He had been given a scare. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to say this directly on Weibo.


    How big must his guts be?


    Zhu Yu Min looked at the phone. But once his eyes were set on the phone, they could not shift away. It was as if his whole body was frozen stiff. Then, he bellowed furiously.


    ¡°How could he dare to say this?¡±


    He was in disbelief. There was actually someone who dared to say something like this on Weibo. It was simply asking for death. It was in nder.


    Director Jin was feeling panicky. This matter had already gotten big. With this post from Master Lin, probably the whole Inte knew about it.


    ¡°Leader, how are we going to handle this? If this makes an impact, it will be irreversible. And with the things we¡¯ve done, if someonees to investigate, we...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhu Yu Min shot him a re before taking out his phone and giving a call to Weibo.


    In the past, they had cooperated with Weibo before. Right now, he wanted Weibo to block Master Lin¡¯s Weibo ount and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, when he stated his request, the reply from Weibo¡¯s side left him stunned.


    ¡°Sorry, our tform¡¯s aim is to provide freedom of speech. If it really is nder, we will block it. But there isn¡¯t any evidence as of now that Master Lin hasmitted nder, so we can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    What a joke. It was a post from Master Lin, how could they possibly block it? Unless their brains had been fried, they wouldn¡¯t block it. Moreover, the higher-ups had already said that, unless Master Lin posted something that tarnished the country¡¯s image or some kind of news with severe impact, they could just let it be.


    Zhu Yu Min hadn¡¯t expected this kind of reply from Weibo¡¯s side. He yelled furiously, ¡°What is this? You even need evidence for this? Call your leader over!¡±


    However, the reply from the phone almost made Zhu Yu Min puke blood.


    ¡°I am the leader. I¡¯m the one you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    *tter!*


    The call was hung up.


    Then, he looked at his messages and realized that, in this short period of time, a huge stir had urred. He also realized that many big Inte celebrities had reposted that post. This incident had beenpletely spread to the masses.


    ¡°Do you have that Lin¡¯s phone number?¡± asked Zhu Yu Min.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Director Jin immediately went to dig up Lin Fan¡¯s number, then dialed it for the leader.


    Over at Cloud Street, Lin Fan was ying with his phone when the call suddenly came. When he saw that it was an unknown number, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Without thinking, he already knew who it was.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve gone overboard. This is nder! I can sue you for this. I suggest you delete it immediately and apologize for this. If you do that, I won¡¯t pursue this matter further.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m hanging up. I still have things to do.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Do you have a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yup. I have a sickness that will kill me if I don¡¯t cause trouble. Do you have a cure?¡±


    *tter!*


    Zhu Yu Min immediately hung up. He felt that this Master Lin was a f*cking maniac.


    ¡°Leader, what do we do now?¡± asked Director Jin.


    Zhu Yu Min waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    At that moment, the people from the Inte Safety Bureau saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo post and instantly jumped up.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad. Master Lin is stirring trouble again. He wants to use aputer again. He can¡¯t let him have that chance.¡±


    They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen if they let Master Lin touch aputer again. Hence, they viewed this matter with great importance.


    Then, the notice was passed down to the various departments. They absolutely could not allow Master Lin to touch aputer.

 Chapter 1064 - Trust me

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Trust me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The previous year¡¯s incident had had a deep impact on them. Back then, if Master Lin had concealed himself, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to trace him.


    Being in the back-end ofputing was like being in no man¡¯snd. And there was no limited scope. It was all-epassing.


    Hence, to them, Master Lin was the most dangerous existence. In this Inte age, he was God.


    The next day!


    The news came out.


    The reporters had reported the previous day¡¯s incidents about the old man getting his money back so that everyone could rx.


    Zhu Yu Min had be well-known. After all, he had acted so impudently to Master Lin in front of the cameras. Many people were scolding him.


    ¡°D*mn. This is the guy. He actually dared to act so impudently to Master Lin. He¡¯s simply asking for death.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, this guy is despicable. I want to beat him up after seeing this.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Master Lin just hammer him at the scene? He actually allowed this guy to act so cockily. This doesn¡¯t suit Master Lin¡¯s style at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Hitting people is against thew. Master Lin is a cultured man.¡±


    ¡°^I really don¡¯t know what to say about that. Master Lin is a cultured man? You probably haven¡¯t seen those videos of him beating people up in the past.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Look, this Master Lin has nothing to say anymore. The bank doesn¡¯t even care about him. You guys are the only ones still licking his boots.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off.¡±


    At that moment, severalrge news agencies posted an urgent news.


    ¡®ording to thetest update, Zhu Yu Min and Director Jin have already been brought in by the relevant units for investigation.¡¯


    When this piece of news came out, theizens werepletely stunned.


    What exactly was going on? Why had they been brought in so quickly?


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan looked at his phone and he saw thetest news. He felt very pleased.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really terrifying when I say that I¡¯ll use aputer. But with their capabilities, they should be able to find out the truth after some investigating.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was looking at his phone full of concentration. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin, those two guys have been captured.¡±


    Fraud Tian nced over. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can survive the grasp of your Brother Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang giggled. The longer he stayed here in Cloud Street, the more mystical he felt Brother Lin was. If he hadn¡¯t seen all those things for himself or if he hadn¡¯t been by Brother Lin¡¯s side, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to believe all this.


    Wu You Lan was very curious. ¡°Brother Lin, do you think this kind of incident ismon?¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback for a moment. Then, he looked at Wu You Lan. ¡°It¡¯s definitelymon. It¡¯s just that many of them aren¡¯t discovered. But when some things happen verymonly, they will start to draw attention. When that happens, it will start to diminish.¡±


    This was just an ideal situation. As for what would really happen, no one could be sure.


    But one could only do his or her best. If everyone came across these things but treated them as if it didn¡¯t concern them, then things would be terrifying.


    Without breaking out of the silence, one would eventually die in silence.


    This was a very truthful statement.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out. You guys carry on working in the shop then.¡±


    Lin Fan was now thinking about one thing, which was to quickly finish the task. This task was actually very easy toplete. It just depended on his luck.


    Fraud Tian looked at his silhouette as he walked away and became curious. ¡°What exactly is this kid going to do? Recently, he has been going out every day.¡±


    Several dayster.


    Lin Fan stood in the public square. After giving thest wooden carving to a middle-aged woman, he suddenly heard a sound that he hadn¡¯t heard in a long while.


    ¡°The task of giving ten blessed wooden carvings to ten kindhearted people has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the twenty-third page of knowledge. As it is the twenty-third page of knowledge, a ss of knowledge will be randomly picked.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the sub-ss of the technology major ss of knowledge: Prosthetic limbs.¡±


    ¡°Task: Make the children of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute who are missing limbs physicallyplete.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Encyclopedic Points +100¡±


    ¡°Current Encyclopedic Points: 8520¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan stood rooted to the spot as his expression slowly changed. He hadn¡¯t expected to get this ss of knowledge.


    Instantly, arge amount of knowledge appeared in his brain. It was all rted to manufacturing prosthetic limbs.


    In his heart, the most worrisome and the most anticipated thing had been to obtain the Xianxia ss of knowledge. Because, with that, perhaps he could use the immortal techniques to make the children of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute physicallyplete again. However, he hadn¡¯t expected this prosthetic limbs knowledge to appear.


    Although it was miles away from the immortal techniques, it was still a huge progress.


    ¡°D*mn, this is fantastic!¡± Lin Fan was still at the public square. Without a care for all the surrounding people, he shouted out.


    The passersby almost jumped as they got shocked by his voice. The people from far away all looked over in puzzlement. They even thought that this guy might be retarded.


    But what made Lin Fan unsure was who he should look for. With his current ability, he might not be able to find the materials.


    It seemed that he would have to rely on help from others.


    He had initially wanted to look for the government regarding this. But thinking about it, it was better to look for Wang Ming Yang first.


    Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan stupidly as if he didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He waspletely dumbfounded. His brother had just said that he wanted to research prosthetic limbs. To Wang Ming Yang, it was like a fantasy. He felt an indescribable astonishment.


    Then, he put his palm on Lin Fan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot. Your body temperature is normal. Why are you spouting nonsense all of a sudden?¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan pped his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m serious. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re causing me to panic. This prosthetic limb thing you said, I don¡¯t even believe it.¡± Wang Ming Yang really couldn¡¯t believe it.


    If Lin Fan was a scientist, perhaps he would have believed it. But after knowing Lin Fan for so long, he had never seen Lin Fan as a scientist.


    Now that Lin Fan was talking about researching prosthetic limbs, who would believe him?


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Trust me. It¡¯s really possible. Your business doesn¡¯t have a direction to progress towards, does it? Let me give you a development. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll look for the government. This is a great thing.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°Wait a moment. Let me take it in. My heart hasn¡¯t even settled down yet. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to believe you. It¡¯s just really too hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much money must be invested in this research? And in the end, it might even reap no rewards and all the investment might be for nothing.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve already finished researching.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± asked Wang Ming Yang in surprise.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a new line of production. I¡¯ve already seen it. It¡¯s not difficult. There are only a few main points that are moreplicated but now, I¡¯ve already resolved them. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you get the researchb ready, I¡¯ll definitely give you a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang really found it hard to believe but he saw that Lin Fan didn¡¯t seem like he was joking. ¡°Are you really not joking?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m serious. If you believe me, help me to make a researchb. I¡¯ll give you a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll believe you. You better not be tricking me. Money is really hard to earn nowadays.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you don¡¯t trust me then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll look for the government.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I said I believe you, didn¡¯t I?¡± said Wang Ming Yang hurriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be waiting for good news from you. I¡¯ll write down everything I need. Think of a way to get them all.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Were just watching a game and you want to resell tickets

    <h4>Chapter 1065: We¡¯re just watching a game and you want to resell tickets</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After finishing up, Lin Fan left freely and leisurely. As he left, he gave a confident nod at Wang Ming Yang.


    As if to say ¡®Trust me. I¡¯m definitely right.¡¯


    Initially, he had thought of looking for the government. After all, there were countless people who didn¡¯t have all four limbs in the country. If he could produce these realistic prosthetic limbs, it would be terrific.


    However, he went to look for Wang Ming Yang in the end to give him and his business an opportunity to take flight.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at the long list. He didn¡¯t understand the items at all so he called his secretary over.


    The secretary walked in on high heels.


    ¡°Chief Wang, what instructions do you have for me?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang passed her the list. ¡°ording to the list, procure all those items. Then, find a good ce to install all of them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary took over the list. Just as she was about to leave, she took a look at the list and stopped in her tracks. She was a highly educated person, hence, she recognized some of the items on the list.


    ¡°Chief Wang, these are all research equipment,¡± said the secretary curiously. Although she wasn¡¯t involved in that line of work, she knew that the prices of these items were not low.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°I know. Just follow the list and procure the items. You have to buy good ones. Don¡¯t buy any counterfeit items. We¡¯re building a researchb.¡±


    The secretary was dazed. <i>What¡¯s going on? Ourpany¡¯s main business is property, isn¡¯t it? Since when did we start researching?</i>


    But since Chief Wang had spoken, she couldn¡¯t ask too much and she just went on her way. There was probably going to be a huge spending on all this equipment.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was in a very good mood. He felt as if he had never been this happy. The ss of knowledge he had gotten this time might not have been of great use to him individually, but it was a very good thing.


    He closed his eyes. The various sses of knowledge flowed through his mind which was like arge knowledge treasury.


    Right now, all he had to do was wait for Wang Ming Yang to prepare the researchb before he could dive into the manufacturing process.


    But with his own capabilities, he could only produce one at a time. To mass produce it, he would have to see if Wang Ming Yang was capable enough.


    But this kind of technology would still require the government¡¯s cooperation.


    Lin Fan wanted to let Wang Ming Yang earn money but he couldn¡¯t just do it for the money. He would have to join the country¡¯s Technological Research Team.


    In the future, the children of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute would all have perfectly normal bodies. Although they wouldn¡¯t be real arms and legs, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from the real thing. It would be fantastic.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡± asked Wu You Lan with a giggle.


    She realized that, since Brother Lin hade back, he had been smiling the whole time and she wondered what exactly was making Brother Lin so happy.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. You all will find out in the future.¡±


    Wu You Lan felt that the secret that Brother Lin was talking about must be a good thing.


    Without thinking too much, Lin Fan justy down and read the news with a big smile on his face.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan was in his shop. As he was about to take a short rest, Wu You Lan walked over quietly and ced her hand on the table. She said gently, ¡°Brother Lin, are you free today?¡±


    When Lin Fan heard her voice, he knew something was up. ¡°I am. What is it?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have much to do. Wang Ming Yang¡¯s side hadn¡¯t finished the job yet, so he wouldn¡¯t be busy for now. Now that Wu You Lan was softly whispering to him, something was definitely up.


    Wu You Lan carefully took out two tickets. ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s go and watch a game. Today, the Golden Flowers are ying against Yokohama F. Marinos. Let¡¯s go and watch.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t like to watch football mainly because he didn¡¯t quite understand it. But looking at Wu You Lan¡¯s expression, it seemed that she would be very disappointed if they didn¡¯t go.


    And it also seemed that these tickets had been specially bought.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and watch then.¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Wu You Lan smiled sweetly as she was exhrated. ¡°Brother Lin, it will start in the afternoon. Let¡¯s head out after lunch.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Whatever you say,¡± Lin Fan replied with a smile.


    Afternoon!


    Wu You Lan punctually dragged Lin Fan with her and left the shop.


    Fraud Tian was sitting at the entrance, smoking his cigarette. As he watched the two of them pulling and tugging, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wow, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Going to watch football,¡± said Wu You Lan with a smile.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Bring me along.¡±


    Wu You Lan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we only bought two tickets.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Fraud, just look after the shop. You wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the game.¡±


    Fraud Tian started to get frustrated. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t understand? Sigh. Next time, when you watch something, remember to get a ticket for me too. I want to go and watch as well.¡±


    But by the time he finished speaking, the two of them had already left Cloud Street.


    ¡°Sigh. This man is old. I¡¯m already not wee.¡± Fraud Tian sighed as he lowered his head. He felt a little hurt.


    Zhao Zhong Yang added fuel to the fire. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You still ask so shamelessly every time.¡±


    ¡°Screw off.¡± Fraud Tian waved his hand.


    At the stadium.


    There were already many people there and they were all queuing to enter.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, we¡¯re a littlete. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to queue for a while.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll wait then.¡±


    This was Lin Fan¡¯s first time here to watch football.


    ¡°Beautifuldy, handsome man, I¡¯ll buy back your tickets for a high price. Are you willing to sell?¡± At that moment, a man sneakily went up to them and started talking about buying their tickets.


    ¡°We¡¯re not selling.¡± Wu You Lan immediately rejected him. This time, she was here to watch the game with Brother Lin. Even if this buyer offered even more, they wouldn¡¯t sell.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for a high price. This game won¡¯t be any good. Our team will definitely lose. Why don¡¯t you look for fun somewhere else?¡± said the buyer.


    Wu You Lan was a little upset now. ¡°Who says that they¡¯ll lose? I think they¡¯ll win.¡±


    The buyer felt that it was time to show off his knowledge. ¡°Beautifuldy, you must not know this. Back in 2003, they lost 0-2. I think that they¡¯re likely to lose this time as well.


    ¡°Sigh. How can you have such little faith in our country¡¯s team? 2003 was a long time ago,¡± Wu You Lan retorted.


    Lin Fan wasughing at the side. Then, he said to the buyer, ¡°I think that you should just buy scallion pancakes for resale at my shop. Why are you even trying to resell tickets when we¡¯re just watching a game?¡±


    Hearing that, the buyer was confused. But when he looked closely, he was startled. ¡°D*mn! Little Boss, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me. We¡¯re not selling these tickets. Go and try someone else.¡±


    When the buyer saw that it was Little Boss, he suddenly awakened. He had earned quite a lot of money reselling scallion pancakes at Cloud Street. ¡°Beautifuldy, let me see your tickets. Where are you guys sitting?¡±


    Wu You Lan helplessly took out the tickets.


    When the buyer saw it, he shook his head. ¡°This is too far behind. No. I have to give you guys better seats. I won¡¯t take a single cent.¡±


    Then, before Wu You Lan could say more, the buyer quickly took out two tickets and thrust them into her hand. ¡°These are close to the front. The view will be great.¡±


    Without saying more, he left immediately. This reseller¡¯s actions had left them lost for words.

 Chapter 1066 - Turns Out That I Had Such An Impact

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Turns Out That I Had Such An Impact</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan¡¯s astonished face and smiled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wu You Lan came back to her senses.¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I never thought that even a reseller would give us tickets.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°They¡¯ve earned a lot from reselling scallion pancakes at Cloud Street. Giving us some front row seat tickets can be considered a form of gratitude.¡±


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth as she giggled. ¡°I think they want to get closer to you, Brother Lin.¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough talk. Let¡¯s go and join the queue,¡± said Lin Fan. There weren¡¯t too many people queuing now. It was just the right time to join.


    ¡°Hey, Master Lin.¡±


    At that moment, a voice came from behind.


    Lin Fan turned around and took a look but he was taken aback. ¡°You are...?¡±


    Wu You Lan thought for a moment, then realized. ¡°You¡¯re the coach of Golden Flowers, Wu Ze.¡±


    Wu Ze smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the coach of Golden Flowers, Wu Ze. I didn¡¯t think that someone would recognize me. Master Lin, are you two here to watch the game too?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t thought that the coach of this team would recognize him. It seemed that his fame was pretty good.


    Wu Ze smiled and said, ¡°Master Lin, why don¡¯t you twoe with me and go inside to watch? My yers have been frequently talking about youtely. If they know that Master Lin is watching them y, they would definitely be pumped up.¡±


    ¡°Do I really have such an impact?¡± Lin Fanughed, not expecting to hear that.


    Wu Ze said, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re their idol. They always look at your Weibo page whenever they go on Weibo. They even say frequently that it would be great if Master Lin could watch them y. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t quite dare to confirm that it was you when I saw you from afar. I rushed over here to see and it turns out that it really is you.¡±


    Wu You Lan said excitedly, ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s go inside to watch, okay? We¡¯ll get a better view from inside.¡±


    Lin Fan started to chuckle. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go inside. Coach Wu, it wouldn¡¯t bring you any trouble, would it?¡±


    Wu Ze waved his hand. ¡°No, not at all. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, please bring us,¡± said Lin Fan. Then, they followed the coach inside. This would be an interesting experience.


    Without saying more, the two of them followed Coach Wu in. They went through a special passage and the staff did not stop them. However, they seemed to recognize Lin Fan as their eyes kept following him.


    When they reached the changing room.


    Lin Fan and Wu You Lan waited outside while Coach Wu went in to take a look first. After all, Wu You Lan was ady. If there were people who hadn¡¯t dressed up yet, it would be embarrassing.


    ¡°Master Lin, Lady Wu,e in,¡± said Wu Ze.


    When Lin Fan walked in, he could clearly feel that the yers inside were very excited.


    ¡°Wow, it really is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Coach, Master Lin is really here to watch our match.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I really worship you. I always look at your Weibo and every time I see something rted to you, I always cheer you on.¡±


    At that moment, the yers all surrounded Lin Fan. Although some of them were older than Lin Fan, they were full of admiration as they stood in front of their idol.


    Sometimes, they would be anxious when they saw the incidents that Master Lin faced. After all, those incidents were way too scary.


    But everytime Master Lin resolved those situations, they would be deeply shocked and filled with awe.


    Along the way, theypletely turned into fans of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting. Hello, everyone.¡±


    The yers all smiled back. ¡°Hello, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°This time, everyone must work hard. Do your best.¡±


    At that moment, all the yers became pumped up. One of them yelled in a deep voice.


    ¡°Come on! Master Lin is here, we have to win! Otherwise, it would be a shame!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to win this game.¡±


    Because of Lin Fan¡¯s arrival, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was high.


    At that moment, the match was about to begin. The yers had to enter the stadium.


    Wu Ze said, ¡°Master Lin, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The stadium was already packed with people. The tickets had already been sold out. Who knew how many people hadn¡¯t managed to buy the tickets and were waiting outside?


    That was the reason the resellers were buying the tickets for a high price.


    This match wasn¡¯t an average match. It was a match between Golden Flowers and Japan¡¯s Yokohama F. Marinos.


    When Lin Fan and Wu You Lan came out, the ce was filled with roaring cheers and it was a sea of red.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°The atmosphere is amazing watching from here.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°It is indeed.¡±


    As the coach, Wu Ze saw this match with great importance. And he realized that, since Master Lin¡¯s appearance, the yers were filled with energy and focus.


    Sitting on the coach¡¯s seat, he quietly awaited the start of thepetition.


    Reporters were there to capture and record the scene.


    Huang Jun was a broadcaster who specialized in broadcasting variouspetitions for theizens.


    ¡°My Inte friends, this time, we¡¯re broadcasting Golden Flowers against Japan¡¯s Yokohama F. Marinos. Right now, the yers have already stepped on the field and match is about to begin.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Let¡¯s beat the Japanese team!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Destroy them!¡±


    ¡°Come on! Come on!¡±


    ¡°If Golden Flowers wins this, I¡¯ll send you a rocket, host.¡±


    Huang Jun looked at the screen and said, ¡°This match can be considered a fierce battle between giants. Yokohama F. Marinos is very strong. Back in 2003, they won Golden Flowers 2-0. Now, after over a decade, I wonder how these two teamspare to each other. However, I believe that Golden Flowers will definitely be able to avenge themselves today and wash away their shame from thest defeat.¡±


    ¡°Host, 6666...¡±


    ¡°I almost wanted to kill the host just now. Luckily, the host said those things at the end.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, if they don¡¯t win this time, I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating sh*t.¡±


    At that moment, Huang Jun¡¯s gaze suddenly turned towards Golden Flowers¡¯ coaches¡¯ seats. Instantly, his brows furrowed as if he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.


    ¡°Host, what the f*ck are you doing? Why isn¡¯t the camera lens moving at all?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Host, what¡¯s up with you? Don¡¯t doze off!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and let us see the surroundings. Are you there?¡±


    Huang Jun seemed to have realized something. ¡°Everyone, help me to take a look. That person sitting at the coaches¡¯ seats, is that Master Lin? Why do I feel like it looks like him?¡±


    ¡°What? Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Host, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Aim your camera at him and let me use my eagle¡¯s eye to take a look.¡±


    At that moment, Huang Jun aimed his camera at the coaches¡¯ seats.


    ¡°D*mn, how can we see from so far away?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Host, couldn¡¯t you buy a ticket for a seat closer to the front? Right now, we can¡¯t even see a single person clearly.¡±


    Huang Jun was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t me you, who would I me?¡±


    ¡°But looking at the rough silhouette, it does look like Master Lin. Still, I can¡¯t confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Enough looking. The match is starting.¡±


    At that moment, the match officially began.

 Chapter 1067 - My reflexes are very fast

    <h4>Chapter 1067: My reflexes are very fast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The Golden Flowers yers were now clearly exhrated.


    The captain, Wang Fei, yelled, ¡°Look alive! We have to show Master Lin our energy!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± His team members were excited as well. Not only were there many fans supporting them, even their idol, Master Lin, was watching.


    If they lose, they wouldn¡¯t be able to face everyone.


    Also, they knew that their seniors¡¯ loss in 2003 had caused a huge impact and made the whole stadium go mad.


    That¡¯s why, this time, they had to win no matter what to wash away their shame.


    Wu You Lan was holding a g in her hand, clearly excited. ¡°Come on.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was sitting there and observing the situation. At times, this atmosphere made him feel like his blood was boiling.


    Wu Ze now seemed a little nervous as well. After all, even if the yers had done ample preparations, he would never be able to rx until thest moment.


    Huang Jun had been in the stands the whole time, holding his phone and broadcasting. But every once in a while, he would look at the coaches¡¯ seats at the far end. Because it was too far, he couldn¡¯t see clearly if it was Master Lin.


    At this moment, he realized that a fatty next to him was holding a pair of binocrs. He patted the fatty on the shoulder. ¡°Bro, could you lend me your binocrs to look at something? Just five seconds will do.¡±


    ¡°Alright. No problem, brother.¡± The fatty handed his binocrs over.


    Huang Jun took it and looked at the coaches¡¯ seats once again. When he saw the figure sitting there he immediately returned it to the fatty, then shouted at the broadcast, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it now. That person on the coach¡¯s seat is really Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°What? It really is Master Lin? D*mn, even Master Lin is here to watch. And he¡¯s even sitting at the coach¡¯s seat. This is f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. But now is the time to watch the match. After the match ends, you have to go and look for Master Lin, Host.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even though Master Lin is here, we can¡¯t focus our attention on him right now. The match is more important now.*


    Huang Jun suppressed the excitement in his heart. He knew what he had to do and that was to broadcast the current scene for his Inte buddies.


    At that moment, a change happened on site.


    ¡°D*mn! Yokohama F. Marino¡¯s offense is too strong. Sh*t, they¡¯re shooting! We have to defend!¡±


    At this moment, the Golden Flower¡¯s goalkeeper¡¯s concentration suddenly spiked. He saw the ball flying towards him and he leaped to the right ferociously.


    *Bam!*


    His shoulder mmed against the post and the ball was swatted away. But it wasn¡¯t over yet. The Yokohama F. Marinos gained possession of the ball once again and shot the ball at the goal.


    The goalkeeper who had collided against the goalpost leaped over. Enduring the pain, he caught the ball in his embrace.


    The whistle blew.


    Wu Ze shot up from his seat. His expression was rather anxious. He hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen just over ten minutes into the match.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s bad. The goalkeeper is injured.¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected this either. It had happened way too quickly.


    ¡°Mmm. That angle of the ball just now was too tricky.¡± In Wu You Lan¡¯s view, this start wasn¡¯t too good.


    Huang Jun held his phone as he said, ¡°D*mn. Brothers, things aren¡¯t looking good. This goalkeeper has been injured just over ten minutes into the game. This is bad.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. That motherf*cker.¡±


    ¡°They have to stay strong. They absolutely cannot lose.¡±


    ¡°That save was just beautiful. But with this injury, they¡¯re done for.¡±


    The spectators¡¯ stand had suddenly be silent as well. Then, someone started leading a cheer and the atmosphere started heating up again.


    When the Yokohama F. Marinos saw this, theyughed.


    This time, they hade prepares. They were here to crush the Golden Flowers team once again.


    At the coaches¡¯ stand.


    Wu Ze¡¯s expression was unpleasant. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Coach Wu?¡±


    Wu Ze said, ¡°Master Lin, you don¡¯t know this but we actually had a reserve yer. However, he caught a flu yesterday and had a 40-degree fever. Now, this yer is injured as well. Where are we going to find a substitute?¡±


    Initially, Wu Ze had thought they would be able to pull through but he hadn¡¯t expected them to have such bad luck.


    Lin Fan looked at Wu Ze and said unsurely. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stand in for him for now?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Ze was startled. He looked at Master Lin incredulously. ¡°Master Lin, can you do it?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°I should be fine. If it¡¯s just stopping the ball from entering the goalpost, it won¡¯t be hard at all. My reflexes are quite fast.¡±


    Wu Ze had wanted to reply ¡®Master Lin, how could it be as easy as you think? A good goalkeeper has to have many qualities.¡¯


    But in this situation, things were very urgent. He had just received notice that the goalkeeper had fractured his shoulder. That really left him lost for words.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Master Lin, hurry up ande with me to change up.¡± Desperate times call for desperate measures. All he could do was let Master Lin have a try.


    Entering the changing room, Lin Fan looked at the number 1 jersey in his hands and chuckled. He hadn¡¯t expected a football-idiot like himself who couldn¡¯t even be considered an amateur to go and be the goalkeeper.


    But thinking about it, it felt pretty good. As long as he didn¡¯t let the ball in, it would be fine. To him, this was very simple.


    The match had paused for now.


    The stadium was a little quiet. Some fans were panicking.


    What are we going to do now? Zhang Qun has been injured. Gao Xiong is having a fever. It looks like we don¡¯t have any more goalkeepers left, do we?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This time, we¡¯re screwed.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t say that. If we really lose, I won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, someone has stepped on the field.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who is this number 1? Where did Wu Ze find this substitute? Weren¡¯t there no goalkeepers left?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I have nothing to say. I feel like nothing has gone their way this year. The past few times, they¡¯ve been facing problems too and now, both the goalkeepers are out. They don¡¯t even have a substitute anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is this guy alright? He¡¯s so skinny. Will he be able to catch the ball if ites flying at him?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s over. I don¡¯t even dare to watch anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I left my work toe and watch this match. If they lose, I¡¯ll jump into Huangpu River tonight.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Brother Lin in astonishment. ¡°Brother Lin, will you really be okay?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°It should be fine. Let¡¯s have a go.¡±


    The yers of Golden Flowers didn¡¯t know what to do anymore but suddenly, they realized that someone had stepped on the field wearing the number 1 jersey. But when they saw him, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Master Lin, why are you here?¡± Captain Wang Fei gasped in shock.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have anyone else, right? I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    Wang Fei was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright. Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll work hardter on and we definitely won¡¯t let the opposition kick the ball to our side.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°No problem. The match is starting. Go on. Guarding this post shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Wang Fei didn¡¯t say more. The pressure in his heart grew once again. They absolutely couldn¡¯t let the opposition shoot again. Otherwise, he was afraid it would be difficult for Master Lin to block it.

 Chapter 1068 - Where the f*ck did this guy come from?

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Where the f*ck did this guye from?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The goalkeeper¡¯s injury and the substituting of yers made everyone feel as if this was going to be a tragedy. Everyone was curious as to who this new substitute was.


    From afar, they couldn¡¯t see his facial features clearly. They could only hope that this substitute was a little more reliable.


    At the very least, they hoped he would be able to guard the post and not let in any balls.


    The reporters were filming the situation on site. The Golden Flowers goalkeeper getting injured was a very bad sign. The match hadn¡¯t even started for long when it happened. It really made everyone feel as if their hearts had knotted up.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s strange. Isn¡¯t the other goalkeeper from Golden Flowers sick? Then who¡¯s that?¡± asked someone from the film crew curiously.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Zoom in on him. Let¡¯s see just who he is.¡±


    When the film crew zoomed their lens in on him, the person manning the camera suddenly jolted. He looked up into the distance before aiming his camera once again.


    This time, he was sure. Then, he yelled.


    ¡°D*mn! How could it be him?¡±


    His surrounding colleagues almost jumped from surprise. ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you? Why are you shouting about?¡±


    ¡°That goalkeeper is Master Lin!¡±


    His colleague was dumbfounded. ¡°What? What did you say? The goalkeeper is Master Lin? Are you f*cking ying around with me?¡±


    ¡°No. If you don¡¯t believe me,e and see for yourself. See if it really is him.¡±


    His colleague definitely didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯ll see for myself. What kind of eyes do you have? Master Lin must be selling scallion pancakes at Cloud Street now. How could the f*cking goalkeeper be Master Lin? Without any training, how could he be a goalkeeper?¡±


    Then, he walked over and shot his colleague a re before going to see for himself. ¡°A few secondster, he slowly and stupidly turned his head around, looking at his colleague. ¡°Is it really Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± His colleague nodded, a little dumbfounded as well.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Golden Flowers¡¯ goalkeeper to be Master Lin. Was it a f*cking joke?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Golden Flowers is going to lose for sure. How could Master Lin know how to be a goalkeeper? It¡¯ll be as if there¡¯s no one guarding the goal post at all. The opposition will be able to score anytime they want.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Just look at Wu Ze for yourself. He¡¯s just slumped on his seat now and he looks so lifeless. He must know that they¡¯re done for, that¡¯s why he let Master Lin go up to y around. Otherwise, why would he do that?¡±


    ¡°Even if Wu Ze himself goes on the field, it would be better than Master Lin.¡±


    The two of them kept discussing. They had now given up on the situation. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to go on the field. If this wasn¡¯t a joke, what was it?


    Huang Jun was still broadcasting with his phone. Then, his gaze shifted towards the coaches¡¯ stands but he couldn¡¯t find Master Lin¡¯s figure. He couldn¡¯t help but be dazed.


    ¡°Where has Master Lin gone? Why is he suddenly missing?¡±


    At this point, his Inte buddies in the broadcast room were in anguish as well.


    ¡°Where else could he have gone? He must have gone home. This match isn¡¯t worth watching anymore. I¡¯m not watching anymore too. Host, keep broadcasting by yourself. I won¡¯t continue watching.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I can¡¯t bear to watch the tragedy that¡¯s about to happen. For my own sake, I can¡¯t keep watching.¡±


    In the infirmary.


    The goalkeeper shouted, ¡°I¡¯m still fine! Let me go. Our team doesn¡¯t have any more goalkeepers.¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your shoulder bone has already been fractured. And there¡¯s already a substitute goalkeeper.¡±


    The goalkeeper was startled. ¡°How could that be? Our team only has two goalkeepers. I¡¯m here and the other one is sick. How could there be another one?¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°There is. Master Lin just went in. He¡¯s wearing number 1.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± When the goalkeeper heard this, he was instantly stupefied. Master Lin has <i>gone in? Is this a joke?</i>


    On the field.


    Master Lin was standing there, watching all the other yers in the distance and feeling a little bored. The ball was just flying around there, getting passed here and there. He wondered when it woulde to him. It couldn¡¯t be that it wouldn¡¯te for the whole match, right?¡±


    Wang Fei was sprinting as he shouted, ¡°Watch your man! Don¡¯t let them enter our side. Otherwise, Master Lin won¡¯t be able to defend.¡±


    ¡°We got it. Don¡¯t worry, Captain. We¡¯re going to put it all on the line and defend,¡± the yers shouted in response.


    They knew that the person guarding the post now was Master Lin.


    Although they knew that Master Lin was amazing in other aspects, they didn¡¯t believe that Master Lin was any good at football at all. Guarding the goal post, in particr, was no joke.


    It required lightning-fast reflexes.


    Moreover, it required a strong and powerful physique because the power behind a professional yer¡¯s kick was exceptional.


    Even they didn¡¯t dare to block the ball with their bodies. After all, it would really hurt a lot. Sometimes, when the ball hit someone¡¯s hip region, that person¡¯s hip would fracture. This kind of incident had happened before.


    Suddenly!


    A change urred on the field.


    Wang Fei was startled. ¡°Sh*t. Hurry up and follow them. The ball is going over to our side.¡±


    The yers from Yokohama F. Marinos had kicked the ball over and they were charging towards Golden Flowers¡¯ goal post.


    Moreover, because of the change in goalkeeper, the Golden Flowers team was in a mess. Everyone had charged forward and tried to contest for the ball. At that moment, it waspletely toote to return to defense.


    The yers from Yokohama F. Marinos cried out ferociously as they increased their speed and widened the distance between them and the Golden Flowers yers.


    The yer in possession of the ball raised his leg up before passing it to his teammate in front.


    The spectators¡¯ hearts were all tangled up.


    ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s over. They¡¯ve broken through. Yokohama F. Marinos have broken through our defense. They¡¯re going to score.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Tanaka Hiroshi. He¡¯s the striker from his team. I heard that his shooting power is no joke. Even if you manage to reach it, it would slip from your hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Look. That guy¡¯s speed is increasing. The Golden Flowers yers are still ten meters away. They can¡¯t possibly catch up now.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. What¡¯s up with that goalkeeper. Why is he still standing there stupidly at this point? Doesn¡¯t he know how to get into position to defend the goal?¡±


    ¡°Professional goalkeepers actually look at the opposition¡¯s kicking posture in order to decide which side to defend. However, many goalkeepers can¡¯t react in time at all, so they can only gamble.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. They¡¯re getting close. Why isn¡¯t he defending? He¡¯s just standing there like an idiot. Motherf*cker. If they score, I¡¯m going to beat him to death.¡±


    The Yokohama F. Marinos yer, Tanaka Hiroshi, looked at how the Golden Flowers goalkeeper wasn¡¯t defending at all and he startedughing coldly in his heart.


    <i>It seems that he has been scared stiff by my imposing manner or perhaps he knows who I am. He knows that trying to defend will be useless.</i>


    *Bam!*


    With a powerful kick, the ball flew from under Tanaka Hiroshi¡¯s feet like a bullet towards the goal post.

 Chapter 1069 - I want to experience it once more

    <h4>Chapter 1069: I want to experience it once more</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the coaches¡¯ stands, Wu Ze had his head lowered as he groaned, ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s really over. They¡¯re going to score just over ten minutes into the game. I¡¯ve let down the fans¡¯ trust in me.¡±


    ¡°If we lose to Yokohama F. Marinos for the second time, even if I resign, they wouldn¡¯t forgive me.¡±


    His heart was aching very much. He didn¡¯t have any hope of Master Lin catching the ball.


    He knew this yer, Tanaka Hiroshi. He was a very strong yer from Japan, one of Japan¡¯s top prospects. And he even had a title, ¡®God of Power¡¯.


    When he kicked a ball, the force was tremendous. Even a profession goalkeeper wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to it if he reaches it in time.


    Wang Fei held his own head with both hands. He had already given up. He didn¡¯t even dare to watch what happened next. He knew that what woulde next were the sobs of the crowd.


    After conceding a goal, catching up would be really very difficult.


    Especially when the opposition¡¯s defense was wless, scoring was simply a dream.


    But after a long while.


    The ce remained silent as if time had stopped.


    ¡°Did they score already?¡± Wang Fei didn¡¯t dare to look. Perhaps the fans couldn¡¯t forgive them anymore. Perhaps they were silent because they had given up.


    Suddenly!


    At the coaches¡¯ stands.


    Wu You Lan was cheering, ¡°Ah, Brother Lin, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Wu Ze took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    At that moment, the entire ce was in an uproar. The Golden Flowers supporters all stood up.


    ¡°F*cking awesome!¡±


    ¡°F*cking awesome!¡±


    These two words rang out through the stadium.


    When Wang Fei heard these sounds, he was confused. <i>What the heck is going on? We just conceded a goal, what¡¯s so f*cking awesome?</i>


    But when he raised his head, he realized that Master Lin¡¯s hand was extended and in his hand was a ball.


    <i>What </i>the heck happened <i>?</i>


    In the spectator stands.


    ¡°D*mn. Did you see that? It was a beautiful save.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just beautiful. It was simply domineering. I thought this goalkeeper was scared stupid. Who would have thought that this guy would just catch the ball by sticking out his right hand?¡±


    ¡°That ball was moving very quickly. In just the blink of an eye, he caught it. What kind of crazy reflexes does this guy have to be able to react to that?¡±


    ¡°Who is this goalkeeper? He¡¯s definitely not someone we know. In my memory, there¡¯s no one so f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s truly f*cking awesome. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move just now but he simply didn¡¯t need to move because all he had to do was extend his arm.¡±


    The stadium hadpletely exploded in cheers. To them, that seen that they had just witnessed was something to talk about for a lifetime.


    When the powerful striker, Tanaka Hiroshi, saw his own shot get caught by the goalkeeper, his eyes had a look of disbelief in them.


    Especially because the goalkeeper had caught it so easily, it really gave him a huge shock.


    ¡°Captain, Master Lin is too f*cking awesome.¡±


    Wang Fei¡¯s jaw dropped and he waspletely stunned.


    Huang Jun was dumbfounded as well. ¡°My Inte friends, did you see what happened clearly? I blinked and didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I f*cking saw it. But your camera isn¡¯t HD. It¡¯s all blur.¡±


    ¡°His style is too dashing.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would really save it. Who exactly is this goalkeeper? Someone please tell us.¡±


    At the coaches¡¯ stands.


    Wu You Lan was smiling. ¡°Did you see that, Coach Wu? My Brother Lin is awesome. It¡¯s just guarding the goal post, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s way too simple.¡±


    Wu Ze¡¯s jaw had dropped. Then, he came back to his senses and shot up from his seat and started apuding. At the same time, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. It had really been too scary.


    He had really thought that the opposition to score. But now, it seemed that he had worried for nothing.


    ¡°Master Lin, over here!¡± at that moment, Wang Fei shouted as he ran down the field.


    Lin Fan felt that catching the ball hadn¡¯t been hard at all. In his eyes, it had been as slow as a snail. Then, he saw that the yer who had shot the ball was still standing there. He nodded and chuckled.


    Like what he often saw on the television, he rammed the ball into the air.


    *Bam!*


    ¡°This goalkeeper is f*cking awesome. What a powerful kick!¡±


    ¡°It looks like this attack is going to be very...¡±


    The spectators had all been discussing intensely but suddenly, they were stunned.


    Because that f*cking awesome goalkeeper had kicked the ball into the air. And the ball was still rising.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s the ball?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Where did he kick it?*


    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯m looking for it too. It seems like it¡¯s still in the air.¡±


    ¡°Are you retarded? What kind of leg do you think he has to kick the ball into the air for so long? Could it have hit an airne or something?¡±


    Wang Fei had been dashing in front but suddenly, he realized that the ball had flown into the sky and hadn¡¯t fallen down yet. He stopped in his tracks with a dumbfounded look on his face.


    Lin Fan looked up. ¡°D*mn. Looks like I used too much strength and kicked the ball into the sky.¡±


    Wu Ze looked up too. <i>Where is the ball?</i>


    At that moment, the other yers who had still been running all stooped. What were they going to do without the ball? Where was the ball?


    The referee stood rooted to the ground with a look of astonishment on his face.<i>What¡¯s going on? Where did the ball go?</i>


    With a kick from the goalkeeper, the ball had disappeared.


    At the moment, someone shouted.


    ¡°The ball ising down!


    The yers who had all been resting heard this and looked up. All they saw was a ball in the sky, falling towards the ground furiously.


    Everyone in the spectator¡¯s stands went mad.


    ¡°D*mn! Who is this goalkeeper? His kick was too ferocious, wasn¡¯t it? He kicked the ball into the air and it¡¯s only falling down now. That¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°All I want to know right now is who that goalkeeper is. Someone please tell me.*


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I knew, why the f*ck would I ask you?


    Lin Fan just stood there. He felt that he had kicked the ball a bit too hard. He had to be more carefulter on not to use so much strength.


    Meanwhile, Wang Fei and the rest managed to get the ball. Although they didn¡¯t know where the ball had gone previously, their only thought right now was to score a goal.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The atmosphere at the stadium intensified once again.


    The spectators were all cheering maniacally. After all, that kick from just now had given them hope. They had hope that Golden Flowers could win this time.


    Lin Fan just stood there, daydreaming. He suddenly felt very bored. As a goalkeeper, all he could do was watch the rest y.


    That feeling from before had been pretty good. He hoped that someone woulde and shoot the ball again so he could experience it once more.


    At that moment, a hard kick from the other side sent the ball flying towards Lin Fan¡¯s side.


    And on Lin Fan¡¯s side, only one Yokohama F. Marino yer was present.


    When Lin Fan saw the ball, he chased it ferociously.


    <i>The chance hase.</i>


    <i>There¡¯s no one here now.</i>

 Chapter 1070 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Despair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn! What¡¯s going on? Why did they give the opposition the chance to shoot again?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Golden Flowers is not on form today.¡±


    ¡°No, the opposition¡¯s offense is just too strong.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will be able to defend this.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But why is that Tanaka Hiroshi still there? Could it be that he didn¡¯t run back after thest shot?¡±


    The Yokohama F. Marinos yer who had seized the ball shouted out as he passed the ball to Tanaka Hiroshi.


    Tanaka Hiroshi responded. When he saw the Golden Flowers yers charging towards him, he yelled out a battle cry. He wanted to wash away the shame of his failed shot. He ferociously dribbled the ball towards the opposition¡¯s goal post.


    Wu Ze, who was in the coaching stands, clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Come on, Master Lin. You have to catch this ball.¡±


    The audience all held their breaths. They were iparably anxious. Although the previous save had been beautiful, it might have just been a one-time miracle.


    *Bam!*


    Tanaka Hiroshi kicked the ball aggressively. This ball epassed all his power as it flew towards the goal post.


    When Lin Fan saw it, his feet shifted slightly before he reached out with his hand once again.


    *Thud!*


    That lightning fast ball was caught with his hand.


    ¡°F*cking awesome!¡±


    The whole stadium erupted in cheers once again. This time, everyone had seen it clearly. The previous time, some people hadn¡¯t seen a clear view of the shot but this time, it was crystal clear.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Wu Ze was exhrated. He felt as if he had picked up a gem. He felt iparably lucky.


    He hadn¡¯t had much hope in Master Lin but Master Lin had now given him plenty of hope.


    Tanaka Hiroshi was already dumbfounded. This was already his second shot but this guy made him feelpletely powerless.


    <i>It¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s definitely not possible. He must have been lucky.</i>


    When Wang Fei saw what had happened, he was exhrated as well. He felt that Master Lin was really too awesome.


    But suddenly, he was stunned.


    ¡°What is Master Lin trying to do?¡±


    At this point, he wasn¡¯t the only one stunned. Even the people in the audience were in the same.


    ¡°D*mn. What is this goalkeeper doing? Can¡¯t he even hold the ball steady?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Why do I feel like he spontaneously gave the ball to the opposition?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Could this be God¡¯s will for Golden Flowers to lose this match?¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to test it out again to see how it felt to catch the ball. Then, he directly threw the ball gently to Tanaka Hiroshi¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Come. Give it another kick.¡±


    Tanaka Hiroshi didn¡¯t know why the opposition had thrown the ball to him but of course, he had to seize this opportunity. Without hesitation, he shot the ball towards the goal once more.


    *Bam!*


    Lin Fan very simply caught the ball. But he didn¡¯t feel quite satisfied yet.


    ¡°Come. One more time.¡±


    The ball was tossed to the opposition once again.


    Tanaka Hiroshi was stunned. He realized that it wasn¡¯t a mistake by the opposition. It seemed that this goalkeeper was doing it on purpose. He looked at the ball at his feet, then at the goalkeeper.


    With a battle cry, he struck the ball with his foot once more.


    *Bam!*


    The ball was caught yet again. Moreover, it was just as easily caught as thest time.


    Tanaka Hiroshi waspletely stunned. <i>How can this be? Why can¡¯t I score a single goal? What </i>the heck is <i>up with this goalkeeper? How can he catch every ball I shoot? It¡¯s not possible. This is definitely not possible.</i>


    *Thud!*


    The ball rolled over and gently came to rest at his feet.


    The spectators¡¯ jaws had all dropped as they exchanged nces at each other.


    ¡°Somebody pinch me. Am I dreaming? Who on Earth is this goalkeeper? He¡¯s way too arrogant, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s just passing the ball repeatedly to the opposition for the opposition to shoot. How brave and how confident must he be?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream. This definitely isn¡¯t a dream. This is the f*cking reality.¡±


    ¡°How many shots has it been? Was that the fourth or fifth shot? I¡¯ve lost count already. All I know is that this goalkeeper just caught all those balls just by extending his arm and without any hesitation at all.


    Wang Fei and the rest, who had been running towards Lin Fan¡¯s side initially, were now all standing rooted to the ground. This was the first time they had seen such a thing.


    ¡°Captain, what is Master Lin doing?¡±


    Wang Fei shook his head slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t even know.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the opposition and said, ¡°Here, have another kick.¡±


    ¡°AH!¡± Tanaka Hiroshi bellowed furiously as he felt a sense of shame. Then, he kicked the ball ferociously once more. The ball seemed to change shape as it flew towards the goal post.


    This shot really contained every ounce of power that he had. Its speed would make one utterly speechless.


    *tter!*


    When Tanaka Hiroshi saw this ball get caught by the goalkeeper easily once again, his whole body turned stiff as he knelt to the ground. He grabbed the grass with both hands.


    After taking so many shots, not a single one managed to enter the goal post. He felt a deep sense of shame.


    Lin Fan held the ball in his hand. This time, he wouldn¡¯t kick it. He looked into the distance and realized that his teammates were still on the opposition¡¯s side of the field. Meanwhile, the Yokohama F. Marinos yers seemed to all be stunned as they looked at the kneeling Tanaka Hiroshi.


    It was as if they didn¡¯t believe that he hadn¡¯t scored after so many tries.


    Lin Fan pulled his arm back. Aiming at the yers in the distance, he flung the ball ferociously.


    This ball was more vicious than a kicked ball as it flew towards the other side of the field.


    ¡°D*mn! Who on Earth is this goalkeeper? That¡¯s too f*cking far, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker. I¡¯ve watched football for decades but no match has ever made me this shocked. I¡¯m afraid something like this will never happen again.¡±


    ¡°Look. Where the heck is this ball going to fly to?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. It actually reached the opposition¡¯s side.¡±


    Those yers who were standing at the opposition¡¯s side hadn¡¯t regained their senses yet when the ballnded at one of their feet.


    Wang Fei looked at Master Lin, then at the other side. This distance was way too scary.


    Meanwhile, the Yokohama F. Marino yers were shocked as well. It seemed that they weren¡¯t able to respond as they stood there stupidly. They didn¡¯t even show any response at all.


    <i>What¡¯s happening?</i>


    <i>The ball was just here a moment ago. How did it suddenly end up over there?</i>


    At that moment, the audience stood up as they cheered maniacally.


    ¡°Teng Chong, you have to f*cking shoot!¡±


    ¡°Teng Chong, shoot!¡±


    ¡°Teng Chong, shoot!¡±


    Teng Chong stood at the same spot. He looked down at the ball at his feet and immediately regained his senses.


    ¡°F*ck. Is this still the same football that I know?¡±


    Although his heart was in a mess, the ball was at his feet right now. If he didn¡¯t kick it, it would be aplete waste.¡±


    Then, without thinking more, he dribbled the ball towards the goal. He looked straight at the opposition¡¯s goalkeeper before viciously kicking the ball.


    ¡°Go in!¡±


    The Yokohama F. Marinos goalkeeper was stunned. But when he regained his senses, he was given a huge shock. He dove towards the iing ball.


    But unfortunately, all he caught was air.


    ¡°It¡¯s in.¡±


    At that instant, the stadiumpletely erupted.

 Chapter 1071 - Number one in the world

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Number one in the world</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Beautiful. They¡¯ve scored. It was simply too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°This goalkeeper is too incredible. If Golden Flowers had him in the past, they wouldn¡¯t have lost at all. They would¡¯ve overturned the entire football world long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, the worst that could happen is a draw. That would be nothing much at all.¡±


    ¡°This is simply too scary. My decision to watch this match has been so worth it.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Those idiots. I told them toe and watch the match but they didn¡¯t want to. Now, they¡¯ve missed this amazing moment. I think they will regret it for life.¡±


    The audience was in an uproar. They had finally scored. However, the audience knew that the credit for this goal belonged to the goalkeeper.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that goalkeeper, scoring would have only been a dream.


    A single man had ovee everyone else. He was simply too powerful.


    At this moment, Wu Ze was so excited that he was trembling. His blood was boiling.


    This match was definitely explosive. Master Lin was really too powerful.


    In the audience stands, Huang Jun¡¯s hand which was holding his phone had started trembling. He suddenly realized that this match was f*cking unreal. If he wasn¡¯t seeing it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to believe it at all.


    Lin Fan, on the other hand, was a little bored. When the blocked several shots a while ago, it had felt pretty good. But after a few times, he had started to lose interest.


    Instead, he realized that he wasn¡¯t suitable for football because he would ruin this excellent sport.


    The fun part of any kind ofpetition is that there is a chance of winning and losing. That makes for an intensepetition.


    If there is no suspense involved, then it would really be too boring.


    The Yokohama F. Marino coach saw the situation and waspletely dumbfounded. He immediately called for a timeout to re-strategize.


    But then, after his yers attacked a few more times andpletely failed, the coach was dazed. He just sat down without saying a single word as if he had given up all hope.


    At this moment, the Yokohama F. Marinos yers had understood that, as long as the Golden Flowers had their Godly goalkeeper on the field, they wouldn¡¯t be able to score no matter what they tried.


    Lin Fan had caught the ball countless times. Whenever the opposition tried to score, he would toss the ball back to them to give them a few more tries.


    But unfortunately, not a single one seeded.


    The match ended. 5-0.


    The Yokohama F. Marinos yers couldn¡¯t ept such a result. This time, they hade here with the n ofpletely crushing the Golden Flowers.


    But now, they had been beaten to such a state.


    At the moment that the match ended, the spectators celebrated once more.


    Wang Fei and his teammates charged over and raised Lin Fan up into the air. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re way too powerful!¡±


    ¡°I have never seen such a valiant goalkeeper!¡±


    They all knew that, if it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin, their chances of winning this match would¡¯ve been very low.


    But after Master Lin joined, this win simply came too easily.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t even have to defend. They just stood on the opposition¡¯s side of the field. Every time, Master Lin wouldn¡¯t disappoint. He would catch the ball and throw it over to them.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Alright, put me down. I was just defending the goal post. The scoring was still done by you guys.¡±


    Wang Fei said, ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re way too humble. If it wasn¡¯t for you, it would¡¯ve been really difficult for us to score.¡±


    At the coaches¡¯ stands.


    Wu Ze rushed forward to Lin Fan with a look of gratitude on his face. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m really so grateful for you. But where did you learn to be a goalkeeper? You¡¯re way too good!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled helplessly. <i>Why would I even have to learn? All I did was rely on my reflexes.</i>


    ¡°Master Lin, why don¡¯t you stop selling scallion pancakes and be our goalkeeper instead. I believe that, with you, we won¡¯t lose any matches at all,¡± said Wu Ze enthusiastically.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Coach Wu, I think it¡¯s better not to do that. I don¡¯t have any wishes to be a football star.¡±


    Wu You Lan came to Lin Fan side. Her heart was overflowing with pride. She had wanted to bring Brother Lin to watch the match but she hadn¡¯t expected Brother Lin to go on the field himself.


    Moreover, he had given her an unmatches and unsurpassable disy of goalkeeping.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve had my fun.¡± He had had his fun and it was time to go back.


    Wu Ze and the rest couldn¡¯t bear to see him leave. They still wanted to have a good chat with him. The yers, in particr, really wanted him to stay. After all, that match that they had just had was probably the mostfortable and easy match that they had ever yed in their lives.


    Because they hadn¡¯t had to think about defending at all and they had been able to focus entirely on attacking.


    This kind of feeling was probably something that they would only be able to experience once.


    After Master Lin and Wu You Lan left, Wang Fei sighed. ¡°If only Master Lin would really join our team.¡±


    Wu Ze hadn¡¯t really thought through this before because he had been too excited. Later on, he had thought about it more and understood. Then, he patted Wang Fei on the back.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it. Actually, it¡¯s a good thing for our industry that Master Lin won¡¯t join us. You all saw what happened just now. With Master Lin¡¯s ability, I¡¯m afraid even the best yer in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to score a single goal.¡±


    Wang Fei nodded. ¡°Mmm. That¡¯s no exaggeration. Against his ability, even the world¡¯s best would be powerless. I¡¯m afraid no one in the world would be able to score a goal if Master Lin is the goalkeeper.¡±


    At that moment, the reporters flocked over.


    Right now, the reporters wanted to interview Master Lin.


    ¡°Coach Wu, where¡¯s Master Lin?¡±


    Wu Ze replied, ¡°He has left already. Master Lin has left a long time ago.¡±


    One of the reporters said helplessly, ¡°Dang it. We¡¯re toote. I really wanted to interview Master Lin. I didn¡¯t think he would leave so soon.¡±


    ¡°Coach Wu, what do you think about Master Lin ying as the goalkeeper just now? What do you think of Master Lin¡¯s abilities?¡± asked the reporters.


    Wu Ze answered with no hesitation, ¡°He¡¯s strong. He¡¯s very strong.¡±


    ¡°How does hepare to a top world-ss goalkeeper?¡± asked one of the reporters.


    If they had been talking about someone else, Wu Ze might have said that he didn¡¯t know or that they couldn¡¯t bepared. But now, he only wanted to answer truthfully.


    ¡°Master Lin is at the world¡¯s top. He¡¯s the number one in the world. ording to my knowledge of the current goalkeepers, not a single one can match up to Master Lin,¡± said Wu Ze.


    Then, the surrounding yers all gave their coach strange looks with their eyes as if to say ¡®Be low-key. You have to be low-key!¡¯


    Wu Ze naturally knew what was going on but he still answered truthfully because Master Lin¡¯s abilities were really too great.


    Judging by what they had seen today, perhaps even calling him the God of Goalkeeping wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.


    The reporters recorded this whole scene. But in their hearts, they also acknowledged that Coach Wu had not been talking big, nor had he been exaggerating.


    They were all sports reporters and they had seen manypetitions before.


    However, this was the first time in their lives that they had seen a scene like the one today.


    Even in the next few decades, it would be unlikely that they would be able to forget this day.

 Chapter 1072 - In utter despair

    <h4>Chapter 1072: In utter despair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the way back.


    As Lin Fan drove, Wu You Lan was by his side with a face full of excitement. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re way too awesome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just alright,¡± said Lin Fan humbly, ¡°Actually, I feel like I was bullying them. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Wu You Lan nodded as she seemed to agree. ¡°I feel that way too. Did you see how dispirited the Yokohama F. Marinos yers were in the end? Even when they gained possession, the Golden Flowers yers would just rest in the original positions, waiting for you the throw the ball over. When I saw that, I nearly died ofughter.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. He felt that that had been a little unfair. The Yokohama F. Marinos yers had been running up and down the field and they had been exhausted. Meanwhile, the Golden Flowers yers had just been resting on the opposition¡¯s side of the field just waiting for the ball toe to them.


    In terms of stamina, the Yokohama F. Marinos had already beenpletely drained. How could they evenpete in the end?


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, when tomorrowes, this will definitely blow up. This wasn¡¯t even broadcasted live. If it was, things would have already gone out of control.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sigh. I just wanted to live my life in a low-key fashion, opening a shop and making scallion pancakes. Now that things have be like this, it really makes me helpless. Oh well. I¡¯ll just treat it as giving everyone something to be happy about.¡±


    Wu You Lan nted her head and looked at Lin Fan with a bit of a confused look on her face. She felt that it was really strange for Lin Fan to be able to say such things.


    <i>Low-key?</i>


    <i>If Brother Lin is considered low-key, no one else </i>be <i>considered high-key.</i>


    Nighttime!


    On the Golden Flowers forums, people were having amotion about Lin FAn.


    ¡®A f*cking awesome goalkeeper. If you didn¡¯t see it for yourself, you would never believe it.¡¯


    This post was very popr. It even contained videos and photos. However, because these had been taken from too far of a distance, they weren¡¯t clear at all. Still, one could roughly see what was going on.


    ¡°D*mn. This is really too f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°What movie is this from? Someone please tell me. I want to watch this movie. The special effects look awesome.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? This isn¡¯t a movie. This is from the match between Golden Flowers and Yokohama F. Marinos that happened today.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m not very well-educated and I might just believe you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I was there today and I waspletely astounded. If I didn¡¯t pinch myself, I would¡¯ve thought that I was dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know who this goalkeeper is? He¡¯s too powerful, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! If Golden Flowers has such a strong goalkeeper, why didn¡¯t they let him y from the start? If they let him y, no one would have been able to score against them.¡±


    ¡°Please allow me to describe this in one word. Terrorizing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll post on the Golden Flowers¡¯ official Weibo. If they don¡¯t let this goalkeeper y in the future, we won¡¯t watch anymore.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At that moment, a wave of football fans invaded Golden Flowers¡¯ Weibo and requested them to publicly announce who this goalkeeper was, as well as to let this goalkeeper y every match from now on.


    At the same time, another forum thread also drew many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡®I heard that this goalkeeper is Master Lin. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true either. I heard it from other people.¡¯


    ¡°F*ck, are you crazy? That¡¯s just blind talk. If it¡¯s really Master Lin, I¡¯ll eat my own sh*t¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t talk rubbish. That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°I admit that Master Lin is amazing too but when ites to goalkeeping, don¡¯t joke around. That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, people nowadays can post anything. Admin, please hurry up and delete this thread.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, stop ying around.


    To the Golden Flowers fans, this was a joyous day because they had won. And that wasn¡¯t even the important part. The important part was that they had won way too dominantly. They had plowed their way through without giving the opposition a chance at all.


    That goalkeeper was simply like a god. As long as he stood at the goal post, no matter who shot the ball, he would be able to block it.


    Also, Yokohama F. Marinos yer, Tanaka Hiroshi, had shot the ball so many times but not a single ball had entered the goal. The goalkeeper had even tossed the ball back to him to let him shoot a few more times but it had all been useless.


    To everyone, it had been an unbearable blow.


    But no matter what other people said, this scene had really made the fans¡¯ blood boil. They didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    Wu Ze was now attending the victory feast. When he called Master Lin, Master Lin was already resting so he didn¡¯t join.


    This made Wu Ze feel helpless. He had wanted to get Master Lin toe and y around with the team. But thinking about how busy Master Lin was, he decided to forget about it.


    Still, he was very curious as to what was up with Master Lin. How had he gotten so good at goalkeeping? He was simply way too good...


    At that moment, a middle-aged man walked over. ¡°Wu Ze, you¡¯re saying that it was really Master Lin?¡±


    Wu Ze looked at this man. This man was the team¡¯s big boss. Then, Wu Ze nodded. Mmm, it¡¯s true. The goalkeeper today was Master Lin. If we could invite Master Lin to join our team, getting into the world cup would not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Just relying on him?¡± This middle-aged man seemed not to believe him.


    Wu Ze said, ¡°If Master Lin really joins, it would be very likely. Because Master Lin¡¯s goalkeeping is really too good. I¡¯m afraid even the top yers in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to score against him.¡±


    He was serious. If Lin Fan had only blocked one or two shots, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say this. But the opponents had shot so many balls in the match. Even a top goalkeeper wouldn¡¯t have been able to block so many shots.


    But Master Lin had done it. Moreover, he had done it with great ease as if he hadn¡¯t even had to use any strength.


    If Master Lin were to exhibit his true strength, how terrifying would that be? It was unimaginable.


    ¡°Do you think we have a chance of getting Master Lin to join us?¡± The middle-aged man started to form ideas.


    ¡°It¡¯s not possible. If it was someone else, we could definitely invite him. But this is Master Lin. It¡¯s definitely not possible,¡± said Wu Ze regretfully. At the same time, he felt helpless. Master Lin was such a good goalkeeper but he wouldn¡¯t join them. If he did, perhaps the world cup rankings would be shifted.


    Number One in the World.


    What a domineering title.


    The Yokohama F. Marinos yers were all lying down in the hotel. None of them could muster any energy.


    To them, it was as if they had seen a ghost today.


    Tanaka Hiroshi, in particr, had taken a huge blow to his heart. That goalkeeper was like a darkness that had seeped into his heart.


    He had forgotten how many times he had kicked the ball at the goal today. Even though he had used all his strength, it had beenpletely useless.


    This left him in utter despair.

 Chapter 1073 - Don’t be impulsive, impulse is a devil

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Don¡¯t be impulsive, impulse is a devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    The sports news agencies were reporting unrestrainedly.


    ¡®Yesterday, in the match between the Yokohama F. Marinos and the Golden Flowers, a shocking scene erupted.¡¯


    ¡®The mysterious goalkeeper is actually him...¡¯


    ¡®Wu Ze said: He¡¯s number one in the world. No one canpare to him.¡¯


    ¡®This is something that has never happened before. It has left many people wondering if this is still the same sport that they used to know.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin, please stop hiding things from us. What else do you know? Tell us all of it at once.¡¯


    ¡®Perhaps this man will haunt the Yokohama F. Marinos forever.¡¯


    When these articles were released, countless people who didn¡¯t watch football were drawn in because these titles were pretty good. They were very domineering and they made people want to read on.


    When theizens saw these articles, one by one, they all went crazy.


    ¡°D*mn! Can someone tell me whether this is true?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? Don¡¯t f*cking tease me. Is this for real?¡±


    ¡°That goalkeeper from yesterday¡¯s match was Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Why would Master Lin appear there?¡±


    ¡°This is true. Even Wu Ze has personally admitted it.¡±


    ¡°But this is too domineering, isn¡¯t it? Number one in the world... That¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°^you weren¡¯t at the scene. If you were, you would know that that isn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. He was just that dominant.¡±


    At that moment, on the forums, chat groups, and Weibo, this matter regarding Master Lin was circting.


    In particr, many people had taken those GIFs and edited them, adding words.


    For example, to that GIF of Lin Fan tossing the ball back to Tanaka Hiroshi, someone added the words: ¡®Here¡¯s another chance for you to do better.¡¯


    Theizens took several images and yed around by editing them. They even sent these edited images to various groups and spread them.


    Someizens, who hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this, saw the images and were very curious. They wondered where these images came from and why they were so brilliant.


    On a Japanese website.


    ¡°The Yokohama F. Marinos actually lost. That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°I saw the match. That Chinese goalkeeper was really terrifying. He¡¯s simply a demon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. It¡¯s him again.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This guy¡¯s table tennis skills are amazing as well. He defeated our champion and, even now, our champion hasn¡¯t recovered. This Chinese man is too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°We have to protest. This person is clearly hacking. He¡¯s breaking the rules of the game.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t watch anypetitions that he participates in in the future because he¡¯s simply a demon.¡±


    To these Japanese football fans, this was really unbelievable. Their favorite football team had beenpletely thrashed by this person.


    Moreover, they had already received the broadcast of the match. Those who had watched it were all speechless. They felt that it was too embarrassing and shameful.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was in the shop and the shop owners started gathering.


    ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re defying nature.¡± Elder Liang¡¯s expression was one of astonishment. He had seen the news and he hadn¡¯t expected that Little Boss could be so domineering. Little Boss had gone to y football and even created such a miracle. How had the news put it?


    The number one goalkeeper in the world. Much better than the other top goalkeepers in the world. This was a huge honor.


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He hadn¡¯t expected this incident to cause such a huge stir. But the good thing was that the reporters gave him face. They must have known that he was very busy so they didn¡¯te to interview him.


    But soon after he thought of that, an astonishing thing happened.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± In the distance, a group of reporters charged over while carrying their cameras. When the townsfolk saw this, they were all dumbfounded. <i>This is too f*cking vicious!</i>


    The reporters flew over like a hurricane.


    <i>D*mn. I was just praising you guys but you¡¯vee here yet again. I¡¯ll never praise you again in the future. Speak of the devil indeed. </i>Lin Fan was cursing in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected this at all.


    In an instant, the reporterspletely surrounded the shop. These reporters were all sports reporters, not the usual reporters who interviewed Lin Fan for random gossip.


    ¡°Master Lin, how did you learn your goalkeeping skills?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, are you going to enter the sports industry?¡±


    The reporters were maniacally asking questions one by one. Some of them had even climbed onto the table, wanting badly to get something out of Lin Fan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push, don¡¯t push. Everyone, calm down,¡± Lin Fan shouted as he backed off.


    In his life, he had never been afraid of anyone else, but he was afraid of these reporters. These reporters would disregard all else in order to obtain news.


    <i>Look at this guy. He¡¯s so f*cking graceful that he has climbed onto the table. In order to obtain news, these people will think of all sorts of ways.</i>


    <i>And look at that guy. He¡¯s using his buff body to push through everyone else.</i>


    The surrounding shop owners backed off frantically. Regarding this incident, they looked as if they didn¡¯t want any part of it.


    They had seen reporters many times before but the reporters this time looked unfamiliar. And looking at their names, the shop owners understood that these were sports reporters.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    At that moment, voices echoed from the distance once again. A group of entertainment reporters could be seen approaching the shop. One of them cried out in surprise, ¡°D*mn! We¡¯rete. They reached here earlier than us. Brothers, charge forward with me!¡±


    Lin Fan waspletely dumbfounded. <i>What the heck are you all doing? Are you trying to defy nature?</i>


    <i>Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining my shop?</i>


    ¡°Nobody move...¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much. For his own safety, he bellowed loudly and he even incorporated a bit of his power into that shout.


    This voice exploded in the reporters¡¯ ears and left them in a daze. It was simply terrifying.


    Then, each of them just stood there obediently, looking at Master Lin with wide eyes. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin¡¯s voice to be so loud, to be able to shake all of them.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. ¡°My dear reporters, please proceed outside. If you have questions, ask them one by one. We¡¯ll just have a simple press conference today, okay?¡±


    ¡°Look. If you behave like this, you won¡¯t be able to interview me at all. Moreover, a stampede could easily happen. If someone gets injured, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡±


    Lin Fan spoke slowly and firmly, trying to guide the situation.


    The reporters nodded as they felt that Master Lin made sense. One of the reporters who was amidst the crowd cried out, ¡°Give me some space, I can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    At that moment, the reporters all exited the shop.


    Lin Fan looked at the shop owners and said, ¡°Bring some chairs over for the reporters to sit down. We¡¯ll talk slowly. Let¡¯s not be impulsive. Impulse is a devil.¡±


    He was really afraid.


    Regarding yesterday¡¯s incident, he really felt helpless.

 Chapter 1074 - Don’t you think that you’re being too arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being too arrogant?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The shop owners carried the stic chairs out. The entertainment reporters weren¡¯t shy at all. They took over the chairs, ced them down, and sat down in an orderly manner.


    They were very familiar with Master Lin as well as those shop owners.


    Master Lin had already said it, so of course, they had to do as he said, because Master Lin would definitely give them the opportunity to interview him.


    But the sports reporters seldom came into contact with Master Lin, so they didn¡¯t sit down. They even felt that it wasn¡¯t very good. But when they saw that the entertainment reporters had all sat down, they were dumbfounded.


    An entertainment reporter looked at them and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all sitting? How will Master Lin answer our questions if you don¡¯t sit? With one look, I can tell that you guys haven¡¯t interacted with Master Lin much before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Our rtionship with Master Lin is solid. Interviewing him is amon urrence. Withouting here at least seven or eight times a month, I wouldn¡¯t feelfortable.¡±


    When the sports reporters heard these words, they were a little surprised. Then, they took some chairs and sat down as well.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally settled down. Then, he stood in front of the reporters and said, ¡°Alright. I said I would let you interview me, so let¡¯s do it. Ask your questions one by one in an orderly manner. Don¡¯t rush it. I¡¯ll definitely give you your chance.¡±


    Some of the townsfolk came to watch the show. They had already seen this kind of situation many times before. Those who came here often, in particr, had seen reporterse countless times.


    They knew that Little Boss and the reporters were inseparable.


    A sports reporter spoke, ¡°Master Lin, are you going to conquer the entire sports world?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°No. I have no such intentions.¡±


    He would have to be crazy to enter the sports world. It was too tiring. He would much rather enjoy thefort of running his shop.


    At that moment, a female reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, what are your thoughts about what Coach Wu Ze said? He said that you¡¯re the top goalkeeper in the world, the number one in the world. Do you think that this brings pressure to you or is Coach Wu just ttering you?¡±


    This question was quite deep but Lin Fan had not expected Wu Ze to think so highly of him and give such positive criticism.


    Although Lin Fan was someone who liked to stay low-key, he wasn¡¯t someone who liked to lie either.


    Moreover, Coach Wu had already said so much. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t admit to it, he wouldn¡¯t be giving Coach Wu face. Hence, after some thought, Lin Fan decided to give a clear answer.


    To that female reporter, Master Lin was probably thinking about how to tactfully express that he wasn¡¯t at that level. After all, most people would be extremely humble in front of cameras. Humility is a virtue.


    But suddenly, when she heard Master Lin¡¯s reply, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan said very seriously, ¡°Actually, what Coach Wu Ze said is right. Although I¡¯m not a part of the sports world, after this match, I feel that goalkeeping is too simple. I didn¡¯t even use my full abilities. If he says that I¡¯m the number one in the world, I¡¯ll admit to that. After all, I¡¯m not someone who likes to lie. Sometimes, being too humble can be artificial.¡±


    At that moment, the ce wentpletely silent. Not a single person spoke.


    The surrounding shop owners nodded calmly as they felt that what Little Boss said waspletely right. What he said was the truth. Seeing that Little Boss was still the same as he had been before, they were able to rx.


    If Little Boss suddenly became humble, they would really be afraid that Little Boss had gone through something that caused his personality to change.


    ¡°F*cking awesome!¡± an entertainment reporter eximed. They were very familiar with Master Lin. Naturally, they knew what kind of person Master Lin was.


    In their hearts, Master Lin was the embodiment of wisdom and charm. He was someone worthy of worship.


    They felt that Master Lin had answered this question pretty well. Moreover, they could feel that Master Lin was actually already being very humble.


    But to the sports reporters, that answer had left thempletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Master Lin, regarding that answer, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being too arrogant?¡± a male reporter asked. He felt that Master Lin¡¯s reply had been too arrogant.


    <i>What do you mean that goalkeeping is too simple? It¡¯s not simple at all!</i>


    As for Lin Fan saying that he hadn¡¯t used his full abilities, they felt that he was simply bragging too much.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°My dear reporter, there¡¯s no need to go on further about questions that I¡¯ve already answered. The situation is indeed as such.¡±


    ¡°I give in.¡± That reporter was speechless. He could only shake his head and continue recording.


    At that moment, another reporter raised his hand. ¡°Master Lin, since your goalkeeping is so awesome, why don¡¯t you be a goalkeeper? If it¡¯s really as you say and you¡¯re number one in the world, you could definitely lead the team to greater heights.¡±


    This was something that all the other reporters wanted to ask as well.


    After all, since Master Lin had said that he was so awesome, why didn¡¯t he just do it? They simply couldn¡¯t understand.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°My dear reporter, this is a very good question. Why don¡¯t I join officialpetitions? That¡¯s because I feel that I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the reporter hurriedly prompted, ¡°Master Lin, with your abilities, many teams would wee you.¡±


    ¡°No. Let me finish.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°Football is a great activity. Like any otherpetition, it is only meaningful if there are wins and losses. If I be a professional yer, it wouldn¡¯t be worth watching anymore because no one would be able to score at all with me defending the goal post. I¡¯m afraid that it would ruin the sport. So, for the sake of this sport, I won¡¯t join.¡±


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    The sports reporters¡¯ jaws all dropped. They had never heard such arrogant words before. If they were to report this, it would scare people to death.


    ¡°F*cking awesome.¡± The entertainment reporters apuded as they felt that Master Lin had said it too well.


    One of the reporters asked, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being too arrogant by saying those things?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at that reporter and answered, ¡°This isn¡¯t being arrogant. It¡¯s the truth. My medical skills are awesome, aren¡¯t they? But I won¡¯t be a doctor. My drawings are awesome, aren¡¯t they? But I won¡¯t be an artist. My martial art skills are amazing, aren¡¯t they? But I won¡¯t be a martial artist. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to ruin these industries. For these industries to have reached their current states, it hasn¡¯t been easy.¡±


    When the sports reporters heard this reply, they werepletely astounded.


    Meanwhile, the entertainment reporters just nodded. They felt that what Master Lin said made a lot of sense and there was nothing wrong at all. They truly believed in those words without a doubt.


    They had followed Master Lin all along. Regarding how f*cking awesome Master Lin was, they understood best.

 Chapter 1075 - This isn’t f*cking right

    <h4>Chapter 1075: This isn¡¯t f*cking right</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The questions went down one by one. The sports reporters really didn¡¯t want to say more. They felt that these answers were too scary.


    In the end, the sports reporters backed off. They hadpletely given in.


    The entertainment reporters shook their heads as they saw the sports reporters leave.


    ¡°These guys really don¡¯t understand Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If they understood Master Lin fully, they would know how true what Master Lin said is.¡±


    ¡°We have to give Master Lin a thumbs up. He answered perfectly.¡±


    Lin Fan saw that the entertainment reporters hadn¡¯t left and he was curious. ¡°What are you all doing? This is sports news. Could it be that you want to report it too?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Master Lin, as long as it¡¯s news, we will report it. But they¡¯ve already asked all the questions. Why don¡¯t you just say a few words and brag a little,¡± said one of the reporters.


    They had really interviewed Lin Fan too many times. Each time something happened, they would be there. Hence, they were used to it.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Fan was helpless. Since it was like this, he decided to say everything at once. It would also be a way of making things clear for these reporters.


    After all the reporters left, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, the shop ownersughed. ¡°Little Boss, your words really shocked those sports reporters. They probably think you were just boasting.¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°What can I do about it? I wasn¡¯t even boasting. I was just speaking the truth. Sometimes, even when I speak the truth, no one believes me. They would rather believe it if I lie to them. These days are tough.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter. They had already long gotten used to such situations.


    Back at the shop, Wu You Lan was lying down and ying with her phone.


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°What are you ying?¡±


    Wu You Lan replied, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m buying tickets. I¡¯m thinking that we should organize an activity for our shop, like going for a vacation or something.¡±


    When Fraud Tian heard that, his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. I strongly approve of it.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang chuckled cheerily as well. ¡°Actually, I want to go out to y too. We haven¡¯t been out together before.¡±


    The usually-quiet Wu Tian He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already old. Going out to explore would help me to rx.¡±


    Lin Fan saw that everyone agreed to it and he thought about it. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go. You Lan, pick a good ce and we¡¯ll go when the timees. Put it at ater date. Don¡¯t make it so rushed.¡±


    Wu You Lan heard that and smiled tedly. ¡°Okay, okay!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t expected Brother Lin to really agree. She felt delighted.


    Lin Fan chuckled. From the opening of the shop until now, he had indeed not gone out to y with everyone before. It wasn¡¯t right of him as the boss. In order to be a good boss, he had to bring his employees out to y.


    Nighttime!


    In hundreds of thousands of households, families were watching the television.


    In a certain household.


    ¡°Hey, Dad, change to the sports channel. Let¡¯s watch football,¡± said the son.


    ¡°Son, I thought that you didn¡¯t like watching these things.¡±


    The son replied, ¡°Dad, you must not know this. I heard that Master Lin yed in this match and he was really awesome. We have to take a look and see just how awesome he was.¡±


    Of course, the father had to agree to the son¡¯s request. Then, he changed the channel to take a look.


    Such scenarios were going on in various households. Due to the spread of the news, everyone was very curious as to what the match was like.


    Although they hadn¡¯t watched it live, watching it on television was not bad either.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°The sports channel will be broadcasting it tonight. It will be broadcasted on the broadcasting tforms online too. Has everyone prepared your melon seeds and beers?


    ¡°I already know the oue of the match but I¡¯m still thrilled. I want to see just how awesome Master Lin¡¯s goalkeeping is.¡±


    ¡°This match has been said to be a match like no other. I¡¯m thrilled as well.¡±


    ¡°Same here. I never thought that Master Lin would be a goalkeeper. I was nearly scared to death when I heard it.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Thinking about how badly the Yokohama F. Marinos have been beaten, I really want tough.¡±


    At that moment, the match began. Everyone sat there as they watched. The first ten minutes were very normal and nothing much was going on. But when that goalkeeper got injured, everyone knew that the important part wasing.


    Even thementator¡¯s voice started to tremble as if he knew what was going to happen. Thementator hadn¡¯t shown much emotion initially but at this moment, his voice was suddenly filled with tremendous fighting spirit.


    ¡°To the audience in front of your televisions, the Golden Flowers goalkeeper has stepped off the field. Now...¡±


    *Pfft!*


    The audience watching the match all spat out water from their mouths. <i>What kind of genius is this? He¡¯s so excited that the Golden Flowers goalkeeper got injured. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being beaten to death?</i>


    The show carried on. Meanwhile, the citizens who were watching the match were discussing with their friends.


    But near the end of the match, everyone waspletely silent. Their jaws had dropped and their eyes were gaping.


    With this expression, they just sat there until the match ended and they still hadn¡¯t recovered.


    A full five minutes or perhaps even ten minutes had passed before some people regained their senses. And when they regained their senses, the first thing they said was...


    ¡°D*mn!¡±


    Then, all of them charged to the Inte and started posting theirments.


    To them, it was simply as if they had seen a ghost. It was terrifying. It was simply terrifying.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it personally, they definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    In their eyes, Master Lin¡¯s performance had been like a god¡¯s. With him defending the goal, scoring was just a dream. In their hearts, they even felt that Tanaka Hiroshi was really pitiful.


    Because that guy had shot so many balls but, in the end, he had just knelt to the ground and he had even started to doubt his life.


    The next day.


    The sports reporters reported their interview with Master Lin. Most of them felt that Master Lin was too arrogant and they criticized him negatively.


    ording tomon logic, people would start ming Master Lin online.


    But something that the sports reporters hadn¡¯t expected happened.


    In the end, they were the ones who were med online. Moreover, thements really left them speechless.


    ¡°What Master Lin said ispletely right. He is number one in the world.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Master Lin is being so humble again. After watching the match yesterday, I think he might even be number one in the universe.¡±


    ¡°Well said. I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Do these sports reporters even know how to write? Coach Wu Ze¡¯s vision is great. He was able to see Master Lin¡¯s ability with one look.¡±


    ¡°Number one in the world. He has proven it with his actions. Let¡¯s see if anyone can prove otherwise.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Stepping stone

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Stepping stone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was talking to Wang Ming Yang on the phone.


    ¡°Brother, you really are awesome. In front of the reporters, you don¡¯t even know how to be a little more humble,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with a smile. He had seen the news and he felt that it was quite domineering. Any average person definitely wouldn¡¯t have spoken like that.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It was alright. That¡¯s just how I am. Oh yes, how¡¯s that matter? Are you taking care of it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°If it¡¯s something you want me to do, how could I not get it done? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on it. But it requires some time. These things require endorsement.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright. As long as you get it done, it¡¯s fine. I will definitely give you a big pleasant surprise.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to prepare new songs for Huan Yue? I think it¡¯s about time. Right now, her album has been on the Inte for some time and she can¡¯t sustain her poprity just by relying on her old songs. She has to produce some new songs,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan thought about it. He didn¡¯t have much to do anyway. ¡°Alright, no problem. I¡¯ll write the songs and send them to you tomorrow.¡±


    The two of them chatted a while more before they hung up.


    Right now, the most important thing to Lin Fan was the matter regarding Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. But this researchb still required some time to prepare. He had already written down the materials needed. With Wang Ming Yang¡¯s capabilities, it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    <i>Songs. Let¡¯s think about what songs I should write.</i>


    His mind was now filled with songs. He could write as many songs as he wanted but he still had to choose.


    Wu You Lan was indeed a singer envied by the entire entertainment industry. Other people would think of all sorts of options to obtain a song but she had such a great support from Master Lin. She could have as many songs as she wanted. This really made other people upset.


    Feiyue Entertainment Company.


    At that moment, in the conference room, a group of people was seated. In this group, there was a youngdy. She had a proud appearance as she sat there. The people around her were discussing.


    Thispany was quite powerful in the entertainment industry. It had brought up many popr singers. In the musical world, it had a strong ability to create stars.


    Then, the man who was sitting in the middle looked at that youngdy. ¡°Wang Mei Tian, have you chosen any songs? Are there any that you like among these songs?¡±


    Wang Tian Mei had a sweet and pretty face. She smiled. ¡°Chief Chen, I¡¯ve already chosen. I feel that these songs are quite suitable for me.


    Chief Chen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. These songs were allposed by professional masters. Other people wouldn¡¯t be able to get them even if they wanted to.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian smiled back. She liked these songs very much. Moreover, she felt that these songs were all ssics.


    Chief Chen looked at another person and said, ¡°Are the public rtions ready? The campaign has to be the biggest and the most eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief Chen. We¡¯re already prepared. We¡¯ve thought of a few ideas. Please see which is most suitable.¡± The person in charge of promoting took out some examples and passed them to Chief Chen to see.


    Chief Chen took a look before saying, ¡°This first one won¡¯t do it. I feel that we would be stepping over Wu Huan Yue if we do this. I¡¯m afraid it would create a negative impact.¡±


    ¡°The second one is possible. Composed by the coborative efforts of ten top masters. That¡¯s a good heading. It¡¯ll work.¡±


    ¡°The third one isn¡¯t possible. Don¡¯t offend Master Lin. This person is evil, we can¡¯t offend him.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian walked over and looked from behind. ¡°Chief Chen, I feel that the first one will work. I feel that I¡¯m not far off from Wu Huan Yue. She just debuted earlier than me. I feel that the first idea is suitable.¡±


    Chief Chen looked at Wang Mei Tian, then at the first option again. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Mmm. That does make sense. Since you¡¯re fine with it, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little risky, it could make you gain poprity quickly. With these ssics on top of that, there won¡¯t be any problems at all.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian nodded very contently. She knew about that Wu Huan Yue and she felt that Wu Huan Yue was just lucky. With her capabilities, surpassing Wu Huan Yue wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all.


    The promoter said from the side, ¡°Chief Chen, actually, we can try using this news involving Master Lin too. Look, Master Lin hasn¡¯t written any new songs for Wu Huan Yue in so long. He has probably used up all of his ideas. We can use that to our advantage. It definitely will not go wrong.¡±


    Chief Chen nodded. ¡°Mmm. That makes sense. In so long, Wu Huan Yue hasn¡¯t released any new songs. It seems that Master Lin has not written any satisfactory songs in this period. We¡¯ll say that Master Lin has run out of ideas but we won¡¯t directly attack him. Even Master Lin¡¯s fans won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. And in order to see how our songs are, those fans will definitelye and listen. If we can convert one out of ten of them, we would have won.¡±


    ¡°Right. Chief Chen is right. I agree,¡± the promoter said with a smile. He felt that this was a great n. Although it would draw some criticism, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. There were many celebrities who looked for all sorts of ways to hype themselves up in order to gain poprity.


    Wang Mei Tian smiled with great confidence. ¡°I believe in myself. I¡¯ll definitely be even more popr than Wu Huan Yue.¡±


    Chief Chen and the promoter smiled as they exchanged looks. This Wang Mei Tian was the champion of a certainpetition and she had then signed a contract with them. She was considered Wu Huan Yue¡¯s junior but to them, this Wang Mei Tian was pretty capable.


    As the surrounding people saw this, they didn¡¯t say much.


    This Wang Mei Tian had gotten Chief Chen¡¯s support because their rtionship was not a normal one.


    Otherwise, whichpany would treat a newbie like that?


    But they had to admit that Wu Huan Yue had been busy shooting movies and television shows and she hadpletely neglected her singing career.


    Moreover, Master Lin had notposed new albums for Wu Huan Yue either. It seemed that there hadn¡¯t been any news from them in a while. To them, Master Lin was probably out of ideas.


    Wu Huan Yue still had fans and many of them were waiting for new songs. But after so long without new songs, the fans were a little impatient.


    Hence, when they saw this situation, they wanted to pull some of Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fans over to their side.


    Of course, this would require them to generate some hype and also create some antics on the Inte.


    Cloud Street.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally done writing.¡± Lin Fan looked at the content on the paper andughed contently. These songs had been hard to pick. Picking suitable songs among all those songs was really not easy.


    Then, he tossed the paper into a drawer. Tomorrow, he would deliver it to Wang Ming Yang.


    These ten songs, that were invaluable to others, had been tossed casually into the drawer. If other people knew this, they would definitely be cursing.

 Chapter 1077 - A direct scolding

    <h4>Chapter 1077: A direct scolding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Various news articles appeared on the Inte. Even the headlines on Weibo had been bought.


    Feiyue Entertainment Company had prepared amply to pave a way for Wang Mei Tian.


    Some of theizens saw the news on the Inte and were stunned. They didn¡¯t quite understand what was up with this news.


    ¡®Wu Huan Yue isn¡¯t releasing albums, Master Lin has run out of ideas. Let us wait in anticipation for Wang Mei Tian¡¯s new album.¡¯


    ¡®Songsposed by the coborative efforts of ten top masters will soon be materialized.¡¯


    ¡®Wang Mei Tian¡¯s voice is on par with Wu Huan Yue¡¯s.¡¯


    ¡®The new generation¡¯s musical star, Wang Mei Tian, will soon be releasing her new album.¡¯


    ¡°D*mn. What¡¯s going on? Why did all these news articles suddenly appear overnight? Are they trying to step over Master Lin and Wu Huan Yue?¡±


    ¡°Haha, our Mei Tian is really too strong.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? Wu Huan Yue? Just crush thempletely.¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue hasn¡¯t released an album in a long time. Could it be that Master Lin has really run out of ideas?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rubbish. How is that possible? Wu Huan Yue hasn¡¯t been releasing albums because she has been shooting films. How would she have the time to make new albums?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. I think she doesn¡¯t have any good songs. Think about how many good songs Master Lin hase up with in the past. I¡¯m afraid that he has already used up all of his songs.¡±


    ¡°But who is this Wang Mei Tian? Do any of you know her?¡±


    ¡°Go and do a search on the Inte. She¡¯s the champion of thetest season of ¡®The New Voice¡¯. She has quite a lot of fans.¡±


    Cloud Street!


    Just as Lin Fan had finished making his scallion pancakes and was sitting there to rest, he realized that Wu You Lan appeared angry as she looked at her phone. He asked curiously, ¡°You Lan, what have you seen now? Why are you so angry?¡±


    He was really curious as he wondered what kind of news had made Wu You Lan this angry. It was really peculiar.


    ¡°Brother Lin, look at this news. Aren¡¯t they trying to step over Huan Yue and you in order to rise to fame?¡± Wu You Lan hurriedly brought her phone over and put it in front of Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan looked at the news and made an amused expression. He felt that it was really strange. He was even given a shock.


    It was as if he had been shot while lying on the ground.


    ¡°These guys are a little unbridled,¡± said Lin Fan with a sigh. He hadn¡¯t expected that someone would use him as a stepping stone. It was truly strange.


    Wu You Lan nodded. ¡°They¡¯re not just a little unbridled. They¡¯re extremely unbridled.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, look at this Wang Mei Tian¡¯s Weibo. She¡¯s even replying to her fans and saying that you¡¯re already done and you can¡¯tpose any more good songs for Wu Huan Yue. Look,¡± said Wu You Lan as she pointed at her phone.


    Lin Fan took a look. Thesements were really interesting.


    Fans: ¡°Idol, do you think Master Lin is done? And is Wu Huan Yue shooting films because she knows that she won¡¯t get any more good songs?¡±


    Wang Mei Tian: ¡°That¡¯s right. Your guess is spot on. Master Lin¡¯s songs are all decent but he can¡¯tpose any more songs like before. This time, I have ten masters coborating topose ssics for me. They¡¯ll be released in a while. I hope that you all will support me.¡±


    Fans: ¡°Yes, we will definitely support you.¡±


    But Lin Fan saw that some of his fans were going over there to me her too. At the same time, he saw that his Chief of Inte Trolls was bravely waging war in thements section too.


    Although he had already been outnumbered and surrounded, he wasn¡¯t panicking at all. He was calmly breaking through their defense.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about all this. Instead, he took out the songs from his drawer. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±


    Wu You Lan asked, ¡°Brother Lin, where are you going?¡±


    Lin Fan waved that piece of paper in his hand. ¡°These are songs that I wrote yesterday. I¡¯m going to bring them over to Wang Ming Yang. I didn¡¯t think that, just when I started writing songs, news rted to this would suddenly appear. It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed. ¡°When these songs are released, they¡¯ll probably be astounded.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°Why are there still people in this world who would go against you? Aren¡¯t they just asking for trouble?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t say more. He just drove his car and set off towards Wang Ming Yang¡¯s location.


    Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang was looking at the news on the Inte and feeling very displeased. He knew about this Feiyue Entertainment Company and he had interacted with them before.


    Then, he made a call to them.


    ¡°Chief Chen, you¡¯re going overboard, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wang Ming Yang said right off the bat.


    Chief Chen said in a surprised tone, ¡°Chief Wang, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. How am I going overboard?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending. Don¡¯t you know about the news on the Inte? Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s bad to step over others?¡±


    Chief Chen then realized what was going on. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what Chief Wang is talking about. I didn¡¯t know about that either. But I wasn¡¯t meaning to step over you. This is all a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Can¡¯t you speak properly? You even stepped over my brother. You must not want to f*cking live anymore, you piece of sh*t.¡± Wang Ming Yang had been able to control his temper at first but now, he was just cursing and swearing over the phone, not giving any respect to the opposition.


    Chief Chen¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Chief Wang, what are you saying? Why are you scolding me? Don¡¯t you have any morals?¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom. You better not let me see you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll knock all of your teeth out. You¡¯re even trying to create hype by saying that my brother is done for. I think you must have gone blind.¡± Wang Ming Yang was just raging. He felt as if he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if he didn¡¯t release his anger on this guy.


    Although this Feiyue Entertainment Company was quite powerful, he wasn¡¯t afraid. They coulde at him if they wanted. He wasn¡¯t afraid.


    *tter!*


    The opposite party hung up. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t take Wang Ming Yang¡¯s scolding anymore.


    ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re lucky that you hung up fast enough. Otherwise, I would scold you to death.¡± Wang Ming Yang took onest look at his phone before looking away. He was furious about this incident. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would get stepped on by others. This feeling really made him upset.


    If they had only talked about Wu Huan Yue leaving the musical industry, he would¡¯ve been able to stand it. But now, they were saying that his brother was done for. He couldn¡¯t f*cking stand such a thing.


    If he didn¡¯t give the opposition a good scolding, his name wouldn¡¯t be Wang Ming Yang.


    At that moment, Lin Fan walked over. ¡°Ming Yang, what are you doing? I heard you scolding someone from far away.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang heard his voice and was delighted. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here. Come, quick. These people are too unbridled. I just scolded them directly.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Sigh, we have to take this slow. There¡¯s no hurry. When will Huan Yue be back?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°She¡¯ll be back tomorrow. How are those songs?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I rushed them out overnight. I¡¯m dying of fatigue. Hurry up and move aside. Let me sit down and rest.¡±

 Chapter 1078 - I can tell just by looking at your expression

    <h4>Chapter 1078: I can tell just by looking at your expression</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Come,e. Boss, please sit. Let this lowly man give you a massage,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with augh. He quickly moved aside to let the boss sit on the chair. Then, he ced both hands on Lin Fan¡¯s back and squeezed. ¡°Boss, is itfortable?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s alright. But your hands are a little rough.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get overboard. Such a big boss is giving you a massage but you¡¯re still saying that my hands are rough. Let me tell you that these are hands of gold.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t talk any more nonsense. He took out the piece of paper and said, ¡°Here, take a look. Ten songs in total. Get Huan Yue to practice them properly and sing them well.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang saw that paper and took over it excitedly. But with one look, he couldn¡¯t understand what was on it at all. He hurriedly took out his phone and called a specialist.


    Right now, Eastern Han Group had many specialists. After all, Wu Huan Yue wasn¡¯t the only celebrity they had. Even some small celebrity singers needed to have songs.


    Very soon, a specialist arrived. When the specialist saw Lin Fan, he greeted Lin Fan respectfully. After all, Master Lin had a fearsome reputation in their industry. Everyone knew that any songposed by Master Lin would be a ssic. Moreover, he woulde up with a bunch of songs each time. It was simply scary.


    ¡°Quick, take a look. How are these songsposed by my brother?¡± Wang Ming Yang passed him the piece of paper. That specialist was shocked. This was something really valuable.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t trust Lin Fan. But as someone who didn¡¯t understand these things, he had to see the specialist¡¯s expression of shock in order to truly feel his brother¡¯s awesomeness.


    At that moment, his gaze was fixed on the specialist¡¯s face as he observed him closely. He wouldn¡¯t miss a single detail.


    The specialist looked at the paper very closely. However, his expression slowly changed and it didn¡¯t seem quite right. He started humming lightly.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by that at all. He had full confidence in these songs.


    Soon after, Wang Ming Yang retracted his gaze. He had already seen what he had wanted to see.


    Even the specialist had let out a look of shock. That meant that there were definitely no problems with these songs.


    ¡°Master Lin, Chief Wang, this...¡± The specialist started speaking in shock but before he could finish, Wang Ming Yang interrupted him, ¡°I already know what you want to say. You can go back to work. Tell everyone to get ready. Huan Yue will being back tomorrow. Get her to familiarize herself with the songs. Then, we¡¯ll start recording.¡±


    The specialist felt that he had many things that he wanted to say but suddenly, his throat was stifled. He was unable to express himself. He had no choice but to leave.


    However, he had truly been deeply shaken.


    These songs were simply too good. If he had been the oneposing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able topose such songs. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this standard in his lifetime.


    After he left, Wang Ming Yang patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. ¡°Brother, I really admire you.¡±


    Lin Fan appeared indifferent as he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve just started admiring me. Get used to it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to make a move. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang pulled Lin Fan back. ¡°Don¡¯t. Why are you in such a rush? Right now, the news on the Inte is really going viral. I have to retaliate.¡±


    ¡°How do you n on doing that?¡± Lin Fan knew how Wang Ming Yang was. If he were to retaliate, things would really get out of hand. But it was fine. This time, it was the other party that hade looking for trouble.


    Wang Ming Yang stroked his chin. ¡°I have to think about it. I could dig out whatever dark past this Wang Mei Tian has but it would take some time. Forget it. We¡¯ll just announce publicly that our Master Lin has written another ten songs.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say. As long as you¡¯re happy. But don¡¯t brag too much,¡± said Lin Fan. Then, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He just left.


    Wang Mei Tian looked at the news on the Inte as well as her own Weibo and couldn¡¯t help but let out a wide smile.


    This time, this promotion tactic had been very sessful. Although there were quite a lot of people scolding her, it didn¡¯t affect her at all.


    If one couldn¡¯t even endure such criticism, then one should just be an average person instead of a celebrity.


    Moreover, it didn¡¯t matter even if these people were scolding her. They were still bringing traffic to her Weibo and increasing her fame.


    Right now, it was the era of overnight sesses. There were many celebrities that had be famous overnight.


    But she didn¡¯t respect those celebrities because their fame expired very quickly. They had only be famous due to certain events. Without subsequent events to sustain their fame, they would very quickly disappear.


    But she was different. She wanted to rise up as a star singer and she wanted people to boost her poprity too. As long as she could raise her fame, she wouldn¡¯t have any problems sustaining it.


    Looking at thosements, they were all horrendous. Yet, they made her feel great.


    ¡°D*mn, this motherf*cker is shameless. She¡¯s doing all this to generate hype. How scary.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying topare yourself to Wu Huan Yue? Did you take your medicine today?¡±


    ¡°^if you continue ming my Mei Tian, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, these fans are really scary. This person who hypes herself up actually dares to speak ill of Master Lin. She must have lost her mind.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Master Lin is someone you can use to generate hype?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? Wu Huan Yue? Before my Wang Mei Tian, they are worse than sh*t. They¡¯re just envious of my Mei Tian.¡±


    ¡°^How old are you?¡±


    ¡°What does my age have to do with you? Let me tell you that I¡¯m already twelve this year. If you have the balls,e and look for me at my school. I¡¯ll murder you.¡±


    ¡°F*cking awesome!¡±


    Wang Mei Tian looked at thesements and was filled with delight. <i>Look, I even have twelve-year-old fans. This makes me so happy!</i>


    Since she had won thatpetition, she had gained many fans. Moreover, she would asionally post some sexy photos on Weibo, which attracted many fans as well.


    To her, gaining fans was too easy. Moreover, she had already gotten people to invade Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fan groups as imposters.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fan group.


    ¡°Sigh, when will Huan Yue release a new album? Wang Mei Tian is already releasing her album.¡±


    ¡°Who is Wang Mei Tian?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a singer who sings as well as Wu Huan Yue. I heard that this new album of hers wasposed by ten masters. Its quality is exceptionally high. I¡¯m already excited about it.¡±


    ¡°Is that for real? Then I have to take a look as well. But when will Huan Yue release an album? I¡¯ve waited for so long and I can¡¯t wait much longer.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Huan Yue is now busy shooting films. Shooting films is more profitable. Do you think she still has time to sing for us?¡±


    At that moment, their invasion had gradually begun.

 Chapter 1079 - There’s a problem

    <h4>Chapter 1079: There¡¯s a problem</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the supermarket.


    Lin Fan bought a pack of cigarettes. Although he didn¡¯t smoke often, he would asionally have a smoke.


    ¡°Fourteen dors,¡± said the boss.


    Lin Fan took out a $20 note, then picked up another bottle of milk from the side. He needed to replenish his body a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have another bottle of Tianshu Milk,¡± said Lin Fan.


    He opened it and drank one mouth of it. Immediately, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Then, he took another mouth and tasted it carefully. Again, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    The shop owner looked at this customer in front of him and muttered in his heart. <i>Is there something wrong with this guy? It¡¯s just a bottle of milk, isn¡¯t it?</i>


    Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong with this milk.¡±


    The boss looked at Lin Fan helplessly. He felt like this guy was going to ask for a refund. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s something inside that¡¯s in excess.¡±


    <i>F*ck! </i>When the boss heard that, he burst out cursing in his heart. <i>Why don¡¯t you just say the milk is spoiled? Something inside is in excess? Your mouth is really powerful.</i>


    But the boss didn¡¯t dare to offend someone like this. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll give you another bottle of milk. This is from Mengniu. It¡¯s produced locally.¡±


    Lin Fan opened it and took a gulp. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this milk. But there¡¯s a problem with that milk.¡±


    When the boss heard that, he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. <i>What the heck is wrong now?</i>


    ¡°Are you here to pick a quarrel? I¡¯ve sold these two brands of milk for years. Tell me, what¡¯s the problem here?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head, then took another bottle of Tianshu Milk from the shelf. He took a gulp and tasted it carefully. He even waited for a moment before taking a few more sips. ¡°There¡¯s a problem. There¡¯s a problem with this milk.¡±


    The boss looked at this person and even took out his phone as he was about to call the police. He felt that this person was either crazy or he was here to scam him. In his mind, he was thinking. <i>Could it be that there¡¯s a new scamming tactic now?</i>


    <i>In the past, there were car scams, child scams, hospital scams, and now, there¡¯s a milk scam?</i>


    ¡°Boss, whichpany does this Tianshu belong to?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The boss looked at Lin Fan alertly. ¡°This is a Japanesepany. What do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Fan took out a red-colored note and put it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll take this box of Tianshu Milk.¡±


    At that moment, a parent brought her child into the store. ¡°Boss, give me a box of Tianshu Milk.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied the boss.


    ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Lin Fan interrupted. Then, he looked at the parent. ¡°Don¡¯t buy Tianshu Milk. There¡¯s something wrong with it. If you drink it, it¡¯ll be bad for your body.¡±


    The boss was a little angry now. ¡°Youngster, are you here to pick a quarrel? What¡¯s wrong with my milk?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that there¡¯s a problem with your milk. I¡¯m saying that there¡¯s a problem with this milk manufacturer. Sigh, forget it. Buy it then. One box won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± When the boss heard that, he instantly erupted. He had an urge to kill this guy. <i>Saying that drinking one box won¡¯t kill you, wouldn¡¯t that scare my customers away?</i>


    Meanwhile, the parent heard that and was stunned. ¡°Boss, give me Mengniu Milk then.¡±


    Hearing that from the customer, the boss calmed down a little. At the same time, he swore to himself that if this guy said that there was a problem with Mengniu milk too, he would fight to the death with this guy.


    After that guy left, the boss cursed, ¡°Moron, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that big brother looked like Big Brother Lin,¡± said the child as he pulled his mother¡¯s hand.


    The parent asked curiously, ¡°Big Brother Lin?¡±


    The child replied, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Master Lin. Our teacher really likes him. She shows us photos of Big Brother Lin every day.¡±


    The boss immediately denied it, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. How could Master Lin be so idiotic?¡±


    The parent nodded as well. She felt that this boss made sense. How could Master Lin be so idiotic? Then, she bought the box of milk and left happily with her child.


    Cloud Street!


    Fraud Tian saw Lin Fan carrying a box of milk back. He went up excitedly. ¡°Ah, kid, you even know to buy things back. I¡¯m dying of thirst. Quick, give me a bottle.¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t stop him. He just let Fraud Tian open the bottle.


    Very soon, Fraud Tian had taken a bottle of milk delightfully and drank a big gulp. He felt great. But when he looked at Lin Fan, he was taken aback.


    ¡°What are you doing, kid? You can¡¯t waste milk like that. You¡¯re taking one mouth and then spitting it out. What the heck are you doing?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and said, ¡°Fraud, did you taste anything wrong with it?¡±


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Fraud Tian was taken aback. He looked at the bottle of milk in his hand and took another sip. ¡°Nope. It¡¯s sweet. It¡¯ll nourish my body.¡±


    Lin Fan took another small sip, then ced the bottle of milk on the table and shook his head. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. I feel like there are excess atoxins. And it¡¯s not just a small excess, it¡¯s an excess of 200%.¡±


    ¡°What the heck are atoxins?¡± Fraud Tian didn¡¯t understand him. Then, he took another big gulp of milk.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cancer-causing substance. It¡¯s quite a powerful carcinogen,¡± said Lin Fan casually.


    *Pfft!*


    When Fraud Tian heard that, he immediately spat out a mouthful of milk.


    Elder Liang was passing by when he saw a thick, white liquid around Fraud Tian¡¯s mouth and he was shocked. He said in disbelief, ¡°Fraud, which f*cking maniac shot into your mouth?¡±


    Fraud Tian ignored him. Instead, he went in front of Lin Fan and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not tricking me, are you? How could you tell?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at Fraud Tian. ¡°Nonsense. Who do you think I am? I¡¯m Master Lin.¡±


    Elder Liang saw that Fraud Tian had ignored him and became curious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you two doing?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Elder Liang, this kid is saying that there¡¯s a substance in excess in Tianshu Milk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a Japanese brand, Master Lin. Why did you buy a Japanese brand?¡± asked Elder Liang curiously.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I just casually picked it up. I drank one mouth of it and felt that something wasn¡¯t right, so I took a few more mouthfuls but it still didn¡¯t feel right. That¡¯s why I bought a whole box back to see whether I¡¯m mistaken or there¡¯s something really wrong with it.¡±


    Then, under the surprised gaze of the rest, Lin Fan took out another 5 bottles and drank a few sips from each of them.


    ¡°They all have problems. It¡¯s not just an issue with the one I drank.¡±


    Wu You Lan said in a surprised tone, ¡°Brother Lin, could you have made a mistake? After all, how can anyone taste something like that?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and said confidently, ¡°I definitely am not wrong. I really tasted it.¡±


    Then, he took out his phone and started typing in a frenzy.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang anxiously.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I¡¯m posting on Weibo to warn everyone and also to give the Quality Inspection Office a heads up.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, you can¡¯t just post whatever you want. If you¡¯re wrong, you would have to bear legal responsibility. Moreover, you¡¯re a big Inte celebrity with a lot of fans. You could be sued for spreading false rumors and the punishment could be up to ten months of imprisonment.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I have a lot of confidence in myself. I can¡¯t dy this. Otherwise, who knows how many people would drink it unknowingly?¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan finished typing his post and he posted it.


    *Ding ding*


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately took out his phone. When he saw what Brother Lin had posted, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    <i>This is a f*cking big deal.</i>


    <i>Although it¡¯s a Japanesepany, you can¡¯t y around like that!</i>

 Chapter 1080 - He mustn’t want to live

    <h4>Chapter 1080: He mustn¡¯t want to live</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re attracting a huge problem.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    Tianshu Milk was a Japanesepany. Each year, the taxes they paid were scarily high. Hence, the government valued them.


    Now, Brother Lin was directly talking about Tianshu Milk having a problem on Weibo. If it were to cause bad influence, Brother Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to escape awsuit.


    Lin Fan was very calm. He believed in himself. His mouth was like that of a god. Moreover, since getting the Wuxia major ss of knowledge, he had a perfect body. Whatever went into his body would dissolve into various nutrients.


    But after drinking this milk, he had realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Those toxins had tried to umte inside his body before bursting out when they reached a certain amount. Hence, he had immediately extinguished them mercilessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not attracting a huge problem. They¡¯ve already caused a huge problem. I¡¯m just giving everyone a heads up to be careful,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wu You Lan¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Brother Lin, is that really the truth?¡±


    In her view, if that wasn¡¯t true, things would get veryplicated. Although Brother Lin¡¯s social standing was very high, this Tianshu was a huge corporation.


    Also, Brother Lin had an exceptionallyrge following. It could even be said to be frighteninglyrge. When he posted anything, the impact it created was huge. If it turns out that Brother Lin was mistaken, he would be guilty of spreading a false rumor and he would be sentenced. He would even have topensate them.


    Elder Chen walked over from nearby. When he saw Fraud Tian¡¯s mouth covered in milk, he was very curious. ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    Elder Liang immediately pulled Elder Chen over. ¡°Elder Chen, you came just in time. Look at what Little Boss posted on Weibo. If this doesn¡¯t turn out well, a huge problem will arise.¡±


    Elder Chen was confused and even a little dumbfounded. He felt that everyone looked as if they hade across something terrifying.


    ¡°Huge problem? What kind of problem could Master Lin face?¡±


    Elder Chen didn¡¯t say more before taking out his phone. ¡°Look. This is what Little Boss just posted. One can¡¯t be so reckless with something like this.¡±


    Elder Chen looked at the phone. When he saw the post, he waspletely stunned.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Urgent notice. Urgent notice. Tianshu Milk contains a 200% excess of atoxins. This is a potent carcinogen. For your own health, please don¡¯t buy it anymore. And spread the news quickly to let more people know about this.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, where did you get this information?¡± Elder Chen asked with an astounded look on his face. He really didn¡¯t dare to believe this.


    Lin Fan pointed at his own mouth before taking another sip of the milk. ¡°I tasted it. There¡¯s definitely a problem. Trust me. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    *Pfft!*


    Elder Chen nearly puked blood. He was nowpletely dazed. Initially, he had thought that Little Boss would give some other reason. But hearing that, he really didn¡¯t believe it.


    <i>Little Boss, what did you just say?</i>


    <i>D*mn. Even we have trouble believing it. How can other citizens believe it?</i>


    <i>How can someone taste something like that?</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s bad. We¡¯re toote. Brother Lin, your post has been reposted several tens of thousands of times in just a short while. That¡¯s way too fast,¡± Wu You Lan gasped as she looked at her phone.


    She was already frightened by Brother Lin¡¯s fans. Only several minutes had passed, ten minutes at most. But it had already been reposted several thousand times. How terrifying would it be in an hour or in a day?


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn! Is what Master Lin said true?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I was just drinking Tianshu Milk when I saw this post. I was so scared that I immediately threw it away.¡±


    ¡°Let me give everyone some information. Atoxins are ssified by the World Health Organization as a Group 1 carcinogenic agent. It¡¯s 68 times more toxic than white arsenic, second only to botulinum toxin. It¡¯s the most toxic out of all known molds. Hence, to all my milk-drinking friends, please consider this properly.¡±


    ¡°^Don¡¯t f*cking scare us. I¡¯ve already thrown away all of the Tianshu Milk in my home.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I want to ask how Master Lin knows about this.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he know? Master Lin is such a mighty being. Of course he would know. Anyway, I have unconditional trust in Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a fanboy. We have to think for ourselves. If Master Lin says this, he needs to at least give us some evidence. Who would believe him if he just says these things with no evidence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We do need evidence. Moreover, these things can¡¯t just be said. Tianshu is argepany. And Master Lin is a public figure with a huge influence too. If this turns out to be fake, he would have to bear legal responsibility.¡±


    After Lin Fan posted it, it instantly caused a huge stir. After all, to the public, this matter was even more explosive and even scarier than past events. It simply made them terrified.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Master Lin would make a move against Tianshu Milk. However, they didn¡¯t know what was behind this whole situation. There wasn¡¯t even any evidence, so it was very hard for them to be convinced.


    Feiyue Entertainment Company.


    Wang Mei Tian was recording. After finishing one song, she took down the equipment contently. She didn¡¯t even have to listen to it to know that she had done perfectly.


    ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Outside, Chief Chen was pping with a smile on his face. To him, this Wang Mei Tian was perfect. Regardless of whether it was at night or at work, she made him very satisfied.


    ¡°Chief Chen, did I do okay?¡± asked Wang Mei Tian with a smile.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t just do okay. I think you were perfect,¡± said Chief Chen. Then, he patted Wang Mei Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about anything else. Just focus on recording the songs. Once the album is out, you¡¯ll be the most popr star.¡±


    Hearing that, Wang Mei Tian let out a bright smile. She had waited for this moment for very long. However, she still had a ways to go before she would reach her final goal. Still, she believed that it wouldn¡¯t be too long before she would overtake Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, Chief Chen looked at his phone. When he saw the news, his brows furrowed before he let out a smile. ¡°This Master Lin is asking for death.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian was very curious as she didn¡¯t know what Chief Chen meant. ¡°What is it, Chief Chen?¡±


    Chief Chen passed her the phone. He was smiling very delightedly. ¡°See for yourself. If this doesn¡¯t turn out well for him, he¡¯ll be in huge trouble.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian looked at the phone curiously. When she saw it, she was stunned. It was as if she had seen something unbelievable.


    ¡°He actually dared to post something like that on the Inte? He mustn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Completely blown up

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Completely blown up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Mei Tian had been thinking all along that she would definitely draw hate for stepping over Master Lin and Wu You Lan.


    But seeing this news, she was a little dazed.


    This Master Lin wasn¡¯t talking bad about her but he was talking bad Tianshu Milk instead. Had his brain snapped?


    This Tianshu Milk wasn¡¯t an averagepany. It was a huge corporation. It wasn¡¯t one that anyone could just anger. What was this Master Lin posting?


    He had actually said that there was a problem with Tianshu Milk. It was a fatal move that would cause him huge trouble if it didn¡¯t turn out well.


    ¡°I have a n,¡± at that moment, Chief Chen cried out. He had thought of a good n.


    Wang Mei Tian looked at Chief Chen curiously. ¡°What n?¡±


    Chief Chen said with a grin, ¡°We¡¯ll immediately support Tianshu. ording to my knowledge, Tianshu¡¯s ambassador contract has already expired. If we can get that contract, it would be greatly beneficial to your career. After all, this is a type of promotion that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get elsewhere. It would greatly increase your exposure.¡±


    When Wang Mei Tian heard that, her heart was filled with delight. However, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Chief Chen, it¡¯s not so easy to get the ambassador contract. I don¡¯t have such a big reputation yet, why would they select me as their ambassador just because I support them?¡±


    Chief Chenughed confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave this to me. All you have to do is show them your support. Also, it¡¯d be best if you post a video. While everyone is still in confusion, show your support for Tianshu and also criticize Master Lin at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, okay. That isn¡¯t hard at all.¡± Wang Mei Tian smiled. This kind of task was easy. There was no difficulty to it at all. And to her, if she could carry this out well, her reward would be exceptional.


    Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang was looking at the songs contently. But when he saw the news on the Inte, he waspletely stunned.


    <i>What is my brother doing? He just left and he¡¯s already attracting this kind of trouble.</i>


    Especially after reading all the contents, he waspletely speechless.


    If it turned out that what his brother had posted was false, it would really be troublesome. Even if his status in society was even higher, he would still have to bear legal responsibility.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately called him.


    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Wang Ming Yang in a surprised tone.


    Lin Fan: ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. What I said is the truth. Remember, don¡¯t drink Tianshu Milk. But if you aren¡¯t afraid, you can drink it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was dazed as he didn¡¯t quite understand the situation. ¡°How did you know? When did you start researching all this?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t research at all. After leaving your ce, I went to a small shop to buy a pack of cigarettes and I conveniently bought a bottle of milk as well. But when I drank it, I was surprised that there was a problem with the milk,¡± said Lin Fan indifferently. It was as if he couldn¡¯t feel how big of a blow these words had on Wang Ming Yang.


    Wang Ming Yang was speechless as he held the phone. He hadn¡¯t thought that his brother would say that he could tell just by drinking it.


    <i>D*mn!</i>


    <i>This will cause a f*cking huge problem.</i>


    Initially, Wang Ming Yang had wanted to yell at his brother to not be reckless. But now, he just said calmly, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s delete the post. Or you could say that you were hacked. You have no evidence. Lives could be lost over this.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I know. That¡¯s why I posted it on Weibo. If I didn¡¯t, who knows when people would start to discover this? Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about what I do. I drank quite a few mouthfuls. If I wasn¡¯t sure, do you think I would have done this?¡±


    Helpless and at a loss.


    Wang Ming Yang had said so many things to Lin Fan with a single intention: To stay calm and don¡¯t be reckless.


    But what made Wang Ming Yang feel helpless was that this brother of his wouldn¡¯t listen at all.


    In the end, they didn¡¯t say much more before hanging up.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan shook his head as he chuckled. If he hadn¡¯t been sure, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have spoken on Weibo. However, he understood that such a thing was very hard for others to believe. However, he wasn¡¯t worried. The truth would always be revealed in the end. Right now, all he had to do was to spread this information.


    At the supermarket.


    A pair of lovers were buying things. When they picked up a box of Tianshu Milk, a passerby said, ¡°You still dare to buy that milk?¡±


    The pair of lovers looked at that person in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with this milk?¡±


    The passerby replied, ¡°Take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. Master Lin has said that there¡¯s a huge issue with this milk. It has a high-level of carcinogen. It¡¯ll harm your health.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The lovers were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected this at all. Then, they quickly took out their phones and took a look. ¡°It¡¯s true. Then we shan¡¯t buy this anymore. We¡¯ll buy another brand.¡±


    The boss was standing there and he felt annoyed. ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. It might just be a false rumor.


    The lovers waved their hands. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t buy it for now. Since Master Lin has said it, it might be true. We shan¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    The boss shook his head at the pair of lovers. <i>How could there be a problem? F*ck. This is a f*cking false rumor.</i>


    This kind of situation had already happened several times. Initially, he had been confused about what was going on. Later on, he found out about what had happened.


    The passerby warned out of goodwill, ¡°Boss, I suggest you quickly return this milk to the distributor. If Master Lin says that there¡¯s a problem, there¡¯s definitely a problem. Moreover, right now, anyone who has seen Master Lin¡¯s Weibo wouldn¡¯t buy it.¡±


    The boss looked at the passerby with a dumbfounded face. Then, he opened his WeChat app and realized that the people in his profession were saying the same thing.


    ¡°D*mn. What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t sell my milk.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. No one is buying my milk. Even if they buy it, theye and ask for a refund a whileter. I¡¯m confused.¡±


    ¡°What is up with this Master Lin? How could he say such nonsense without any evidence?¡±


    ¡°Enough talk. I¡¯m returning my stock to the distributors. If I can¡¯t sell it, it¡¯d just rot in my hands.¡±


    Seeing the situation in the group, the boss didn¡¯t know what to do. And what he didn¡¯t know was that the distributor was also dumbfounded. Everyone was asking for refunds, how could they ept that? Then, the distributor immediately called their agent. If they couldn¡¯t sell it, of course they had to send it back to the producers.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo post had spread very quickly. In just one day, it had spread to various big groups.


    Forums, social media tforms, etc. Overnight, it seemed as if the whole country knew about it.


    And on the Inte, news had already appeared.


    ¡®Tianshu Milk contains a 200% excess of atoxins. Is this true or false?¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin warnsizens not to buy Tianshu Milk.¡¯


    ¡®In one day, the country has been thrown into panic. Netizens are against buying Tianshu Milk. Does one man really have that big of an influence?¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s no evidence at all. Is it a false rumor? The consequences could be tremendous.¡¯


    The appearance of the news had blown the situation uppletely. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was now known by everyone in the country.

 Chapter 1082 - We didn’t expect this either!

    <h4>Chapter 1082: We didn¡¯t expect this either!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Feiyue Entertainmentpany.


    Wang Mei Tian had done her preparations overnight. She posted a video on Weibo. Upon ying the video, one would see Wang Mei Tian¡¯s life at night.


    ¡°Tianshu Milk is trustworthy. Drinking a bottle every night will bring great benefits to your body and your sleep. As for what Master Lin said about Tianshu Milk, I believe that it is a false rumor. I hope that everyone will trust Tianshu and I hope that the false rumors will be dealt with legally.¡±


    In the video, Wang Mei Tian took a big gulp of Tianshu Milk. Moreover, she drank it very seductively as the white milk dripped down her lips. This made countlessizens have their eyes glued to the screen. <i>You¡¯re f*cking seducing us!</i>


    Theizens couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°I support Mei Tian. How could there be a problem? I¡¯ve been drinking Tianshu for almost ten years and I¡¯ve never gotten any symptoms. Although this Master Lin is worthy of respect, he can¡¯t just nder other people¡¯s business.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I really want to be that bottle of milk in Mei Tian¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°I support Mei Tian unconditionally. The only thing I do every day is look through Mei Tian¡¯s Weibo to see if she has any updates.¡±


    ¡°No one else has dared to step out to stop Master Lin¡¯s baseless usation. My Mei Tian is the only one who has done it. We have to support this attitude of hers.¡±


    ¡°There are way too many idiots nowadays. They listen to whatever other people say. Do they think Master Lin is a god? The Quality Inspection Office doesn¡¯t even know about it but he knows? Doesn¡¯t he understand how big of an impact his words have caused? My family is an agent for Tianshu Milk. Because of this incident, we¡¯ve lost a countless amount of money. I feel that Master Lin has to bear responsibility for this.¡±


    ¡°^I can¡¯t stand it when people falsely use others. Although this Tianshu is a Japanesepany, we¡¯re already past the age of national discrimination. This Tianshu has provided many jobs for people in China. If a problem arises and these people lose their jobs, Master Lin is the one to me.¡±


    ¡°^What if what Master Lin said is true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Don¡¯t even think about it. How can that Lin be so powerful and how can the Quality Inspection Office be so stupid? If you ask me, he has messed up this time. Just wait. That Lin will regret this very soon. When that timees, he will surely look for all kinds of excuses to push the me away.¡±


    Manyizens had rushed to Wang Mei Tian¡¯s Weibo to discuss this matter regarding Tianshu Milk.


    Wang Mei Tian saw the situation on Weibo and let out a sly grin. Then, she got off her bed and sat on the balcony, holding her phone in her hands. She started typing again. She felt that this time, she was on the side of justice.


    Tianshu Milk was a listedpany. It was huge. It basically owned 45% of the country¡¯s market share for milk. Besides Mengniu Milk and some otherrge corporations, no one else dared topete with them.


    Moreover, it was a foreign corporation which had already been in China for a while. It had deep roots in the industry. It wasn¡¯t something that could be suppressed so easily by someone with the surname Lin.


    Anyone with eyes could tell that this man with the surname Lin was done for.


    He would have to face awsuit, pay thepensation, and even spend some time in prison.


    Thinking about it, he had asked for death himself.


    Liu Xiao Tian was busy working when his phone rang. When he answered the call, his expression changed to one of disbelief.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Master Lin wouldn¡¯t falsely use Tianshu for no reason. I can¡¯t just arrest someone for no reason.¡± It was a call from his superiors, telling him to bring Master Lin in for investigation. To Liu Xiao Tian, that was not possible.


    He would not believe that Master Lin would falsely use others for no reason.


    ¡°No. Although Master Lin has no evidence, Tianshu Milk has no proof that their milk has no problems either. If the Quality Inspection Office can produce the test reports to prove that Master Lin¡¯s usations are false, I will take action immediately. Before that, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking anyone¡¯s side. I¡¯m working based on facts. They have to speak with evidence.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately suppressed the situation. This call wasn¡¯t from Shanghai. It was from Beijing.


    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± After hanging up, Liu Xiao Tian felt a bit of a headache. Then, he pondered for a moment before giving Master Lin a call.


    ¡°Master Lin, do you have evidence regarding the incident?¡± What he wanted to know most right now was whether or not there was evidence. If there wasn¡¯t, he might really have to bring Master Lin in eventually, which he didn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°You do? Then where is it? The impact of this matter is quite big. The higher-ups are starting to get involved.¡±


    ¡°What? You tasted it? That¡¯s not experimental evidence. Sigh. Master Lin, how big of a problem are you trying to cause?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was really dazed. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to say that he had tasted the carcinogens. <i>How is that f*cking possible? Is he ying around?</i>


    In his heart, Master Lin was a very reliable person. How was it possible that he would do something like this?


    <i>No, I have to do something. No matter what, I can¡¯t just let Master Lin do whatever he wants. Without any evidence, he can¡¯t just fool around like this.</i>


    At that moment, Tianshu Milk Company was having a meeting.


    *tter!*


    After a middle-aged man entered, he tossed a file onto the table. His expression was so dark that it was scary. ¡°Somebody tell me. Why did nobody say anything about yesterday¡¯s incident until today? Do you know how big of an impact this has on us?¡±


    The people below were at a loss.


    ¡°Chief, we didn¡¯t expect this either. We didn¡¯t expect it to develop so much overnight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What is that Master Lin thinking? We¡¯ve never offended him.¡±


    Everyone started speaking one by one as they appeared to be very angry. It was as if they had been misunderstood. They hadn¡¯t expected this Master Lin to be so bold to spread a false rumor like that. As for whether or not there was actually a problem with their milk, they had no idea. That was the manufacturing side¡¯s problem.


    All they had to do was to sell the manufactured products and also manage somepany matters.


    However, they had passed all the checks but this Lin was still using them. They had to handle this matter strictly.


    The middle-aged man barked, ¡°What are you all still sitting here for? Do you need me to teach you what to do?¡±


    When the rest heard this, they immediately nodded and didn¡¯t say more. Of course, they knew what to do about this.


    They had to quickly settle this issue. Otherwise, if it were to develop to an irreversible state, it would really be troublesome.

 Chapter 1083 - This is f*cked up

    <h4>Chapter 1083: This is f*cked up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was sitting in the shop. Naturally, he knew about the situation on the Inte. However, it was really hard to convince the public that he had tasted the problem. Hence, he was pondering about whether he should look for the relevant department to do a test.


    Fraud Tian had a dumbfounded look on his face. ¡°Kid, how can you still sit still? Aren¡¯t you going to find a way to resolve this? Your post has onlye out for two days and it has already caused such a huge impact. If you don¡¯t resolve this properly, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a way right now. But this can¡¯t be rushed. I have to take it slow. I¡¯m going to bring the milk for testing. When the test results are out, the problem will be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up l? I feel that the situation on the Inte is getting out of hand.¡± Fraud Tian looked at the situation on the Inte and was very anxious. He felt that this kid was ying around with a super huge problem.


    Moreover, if the kid didn¡¯t resolve it well, it was very likely that he would get implicated as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ll go soon.¡± Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Although the situation on the Inte wasn¡¯t too friendly to him, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. It wasn¡¯t like other people could distort the truth regarding this.


    At that moment, the phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Lin Fan answered. However, he felt that it was probably Tianshu Milk.


    ¡°Hello, I am calling from Tianshu Milk¡¯sw department. Right now, ourpany is going to officially sue you for disseminating false information on the Inte and causing a negative impact on Tianshu Milk Company. We wish that you may delete all yourments on Weibo before the situation further develops to a worse state. Also, we hope that you may send a serious apology on Weibo and bring your personal particrs to give yourself up to the authorities,¡± the man on the other end of the call spoke calmly.


    Lin Fan was taken aback when he heard that. ¡°Wait. You¡¯re from Tianshu Milk¡¯sw department?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As a public figure on the Inte, you¡¯ve caused a serious impact on ourpany through your false usation,¡± said the man.


    Lin Fan: ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. Don¡¯t you have an idea of whether there¡¯s a problem on your side? I¡¯d advise you to quickly recall all your distributed products and organize a press meeting to apologize so that you can minimize the impact. If you still carry on stubbornly, it will tremendously affect you. When that happens, it would be toote to regret. This isn¡¯t a small matter after all.¡±


    The man on the other end of the call was silent. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to say such a thing. After a while, he spoke.


    ¡°Are you really not going to repent? This is a serious false usation. It has been spread to an extensive range of people.¡±


    Lin Fan stopped him. ¡°I think you should investigate the entire situation properly. I¡¯m just someone who drinks milk and I managed to discover the issue when drinking your milk.¡±


    *tter!*


    The opposite party hung up.


    Tianshu Milk Law Department.


    After the man hung up, his colleagues gathered around him. ¡°How was it? What did Master Lin say? Is he so frightened that he¡¯s going to immediately delete hisments? But it¡¯ll be useless even if he deletes them. This matter has already caused a severe impact.


    The man shook his head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know how to repent. He thinks it¡¯s a problem with ourpany. Alright, since it¡¯s like this, we should get to work and sue him. We¡¯ll sue him for making a false usation and make him pay thepensation.¡±


    ¡°This is the Inte age. Anyone can be an author on the Inte. But the stories they tell can¡¯t be blindly written. He has caused a huge problem and he has to be severely dealt with.¡±


    Some of these people knew about Master Lin. Some of them had good impressions of Master Lin. But after this incident, they wondered if there was something abnormal with Master Lin¡¯s brain.


    He had actually dared to post something so baseless. Did he not know how severe it was?


    Tianshu Milk¡¯s official ount immediately made a statement on their seriousness towards this matter. At the same time, they stated that they would exercise their rights to make the userpensate them. They also stated that Tianshu Milk was manufactured under stringent conditions. It definitely wouldn¡¯t contain any problems.


    When this statement was released, it naturally drew many people¡¯s attention. Some otherpanies publicly supported them as well. Some television programmes which were sponsored by Tianshu Milk also stated their support and delivered harsh criticism against Master Lin¡¯s false usation.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Was that call from Tianshu Milk Company?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, it was from their Law Department. They told me to delete my post and give myself in.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Lin Fan in shock. ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s not y around anymore. If there¡¯s evidence, we have to quickly release it. Otherwise, when this situation gets out of hand, we¡¯ll be screwed.¡±


    Wu You Lan said anxiously, ¡°Brother Lin, look at your Weibo. Your fans are telling you to quickly release the evidence. Otherwise, they¡¯d be worried and anxious about you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I got it. I¡¯ll bring the product for testingter. But actually, I shouldn¡¯t have to do it. Someone else should test it,¡± said Lin Fan.


    At that moment, noises came from afar.


    A group of reporters was charging towards Cloud Street yet again. When Lin Fan saw those figures, he had a dumbfounded look on his face. <i>What are these reporters here for? Isn¡¯t the news out already?</i>


    <i>They¡¯re stilling to interview me? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that, is there?</i>


    The reporters rushed over hurriedly. They viewed this matter with great importance.


    ¡°Master Lin, was your Weibo ount hacked?¡± a reporter yelled. It was as if he was giving Lin Fan a chance to escape. After all, such incidents of hacking were verymon. Although some people would likely say that he hadn¡¯t been hacked, mostizens would believe it without a problem.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°No, my ount wasn¡¯t hacked. I posted it myself.¡±


    ¡°D*mn...¡± When the reporter heard that, he felt helpless. He cursed madly in his heart. <i>My dear Master Lin, it was such a good opportunity to escape but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now, things will getplicated.</i>


    Lin Fan lifted up the remaining half a box of milk and headed towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m going out. You guys look after the shop. Don¡¯t worry about this. I have faith in myself. There¡¯s definitely a problem with this milk.¡±


    Fraud Tian and the rest looked at Lin Fan and sighed in their hearts. They really wished that things would turn out that way as well. Otherwise, it would really be f*cked up.

 Chapter 1084 - This is just a small matter

    <h4>Chapter 1084: This is just a small matter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, where are you going?¡±


    As of now, the news had already been released on the Inte. They were here to see what exactly Master Lin had to say. They were already so familiar with Master Lin and they didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Master Lin.


    But this time, the opposition was quite powerful. Moreover, Master Lin didn¡¯t have any evidence. Wasn¡¯t it the same as banging his head against the wall? Master Lin could have said that it was a misunderstanding. For example, he could have said his ount had been hacked.


    Regardless of whether other people believed it, they would definitely believe it. They loved Master Lin after all.


    Lin Fan smiled as he carried the half a box of milk in his hand. ¡°You want evidence, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll go and do a test. Once the test results are out, I¡¯ll have evidence.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. ¡°Master Lin, at this stage, you still don¡¯t have evidence. How would you know that there¡¯s a problem with the milk?¡±


    ¡°I do have evidence. I drank many bottles and I could taste it. But even if I say all this, you definitely won¡¯t believe me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to do a test now to get the evidence out,¡± said Lin Fan.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    The reporters just stood in their original spots, dumbfounded. It was as if they had heard something terrifying.


    This was the first time they had heard someone say that he could taste a problem in milk. If that were the case, who would believe him? Even an idiot wouldn¡¯t believe him.


    To them, it seemed that Master Lin was going to be in trouble. Moreover, if his words were to be deemed as false rumors, he would definitely have to go to jail.


    After all, even if his social status was even higher, it would be useless.


    This Tianshu Milk definitely wouldn¡¯t go easy on him. They would definitely bite tightly onto him and not let him off at all. They might even lose their image of an awe-inspiringrge corporation in the process.


    Lin Fan looked at the reporters standing there stupidly. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Alright. There¡¯s actually nothing much to interview me about right now. In a short while, the evidence will be released.¡±


    Then, the reporters watched as Master Lin left and they exchanged looks with each other.


    ¡°Why do I feel that Master Lin is going to end up tragically this time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I feel that too. This situation has already be very severe. Tianshu Milk is already making their move. I¡¯m afraid that he will have to go to court soon. Moreover, this situation is so severe that the police will probably be taking action soon as well.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that the police wille and capture Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not likely. After all, Master Lin is not an average person. They have to look at the big picture.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that Master Lin really tasted it? Why do I feel as if this is getting more and more unreal.¡±


    The reporters kept discussing with each other. They felt that this matter had developed to a scary stage. It was really difficult to believe what Master Lin had said.


    Moreover, the situation in various parts of the country wasn¡¯t looking good. Many people were protesting. The destructive force of those words posted by Master Lin was enough to scare some people to death.


    Countless supermarket owners were grumbling andining.


    Some people wanted to return their stock but Tianshu Milk didn¡¯t allow it. Their reason was that it was a false rumor. However, even if they didn¡¯t return the milk, they couldn¡¯t sell it.


    Then, the crowd of reporters left the area.


    Liu Xiao Tian arrived in his car. When he arrived at the shop, he immediately called out, ¡°Master Lin... Master Lin...¡±


    Fraud Tian saw him and said, ¡°He¡¯s not around. He just left.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s bringing the milk for testing. Inspector Liu, do you think that this will turn out badly?¡± asked Fraud Tian.


    Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s expression was very grave. ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be a problem if he has appropriate evidence. But without evidence, I¡¯m afraid that this will turn out very badly. Previously, when he didn¡¯t have any evidence, the higher-ups have already given orders to bring Master Lin in for investigation but I defended him. However, if there¡¯s no evidence, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold them back for long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Fraud Tian was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected things to develop to such a stage.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Mmm. This is a very serious matter. If it isn¡¯t resolved, he¡¯ll have to go to jail. Sigh...¡±


    After Lin Xiao Tian left, Wu You Lan¡¯s little heart was thumping furiously.


    ¡°Dad, Brother Lin won¡¯t be in trouble, will he?¡±


    She was out of her wits. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Brother Lin but this situation was really quite scary.


    Wu Tian He sat there calmly and let out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Nowadays, when he read the fortunes of the average townsfolk, he would reveal 30% and keep 70% to himself. He was still very powerful. When he had read Lin Fan¡¯s fortune, he couldn¡¯t see how there could be a problem. Therefore, he believed that this matter wouldn¡¯t cause any negative impact on Lin Fan at all.


    Wu You Lan heard her father¡¯s words and let out a breath of relief. Perhaps all she needed was a reassurance.


    At the testing center.


    Lin Fan carried the milk over. The people there saw Lin Fan and immediately went forward. These days, everyone knew about Master Lin. And with the recent news, his poprity had blown up.


    A staff member went forward and said, ¡°Master Lin, how can we help you?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for help in testing this milk.¡±


    The staff member looked at the milk, then said cautiously, ¡°Master Lin, is what you said really true?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You can just do a quick test. If it¡¯s not true, I¡¯ll have to go to jail again. I haven¡¯t been there in a long time and I do miss it a little.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The staff member had a stupefied look on his face. This was the first time he had heard someone saying that he missed being in jail. It seemed quite domineering to him.


    ¡°How long will the test take?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    The staff member had wanted to say that it would require at least a week. However, he thought that this was Master Lin they were talking about and he really wanted to know the truth behind this too.


    ¡°Tomorrow. Master Lin, the results will be out tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded his head contently. <i>Tomorrow wouldn¡¯t be toote. Does Tianshu Milk Company really not know about the problem with their own milk?</i>


    <i>When the evidence is out, they will know just how severe this matter is.</i>


    Then, he came out of the testing center. This wasn¡¯t the Quality Inspection Office but since it was in Shanghai, it was reliable. Testing the milk definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    When Lin Fan came out, a call from Wu Huan Yue came.


    ¡°Brother Lin, are you alright?¡± Wu Huan Yue had been dumbfounded when she found out about the news. She had even stopped practicing her songs temporarily.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Have you been practicing your songs?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, how can I be in the mood to practice songs? I heard from Chief Wang that, if this isn¡¯t resolved, you will go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I have confidence in myself. Go and practice your songs well. That Wang Mei Tian or whatever even dared to step over me. You have to avenge me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t bothered by this milk incident at all. To him, it was just a casual and convenient move.

 Chapter 1085 - We’ll be completely done for

    <h4>Chapter 1085: We¡¯ll bepletely done for</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Theizens.


    ¡°Master Lin is done for. I work in the court ofw and I heard that we¡¯ve already epted the case. If Master Lin still doesn¡¯t provide evidence, he will be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be? Master Lin doesn¡¯t have any evidence so he¡¯ll definitely lose. Moreover, he¡¯ll have to go to jail after he loses. Anyway, he¡¯s screwed.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. What is going on with Master Lin? Why did he say such things on Weibo? Doesn¡¯t he know how severe this is? The Quality Inspection Office didn¡¯t even say that there was anything wrong with Tianshu Milk, which means that it has passed. I feel like he was asking for his own death.¡±


    ¡°Maybe Master Lin felt that his life was too smooth-sailing, so he wanted to add some fun to it. But I think that this won¡¯t develop to such a serious stage that he¡¯ll have to go to jail. After all, Master Lin is not an average person. He has done so many things. The most he¡¯ll have to do is apologize andpensate.¡±


    ¡°Right now, many corporations are supporting Tianshu Milk Company. Even some television channels are criticizing Master Lin¡¯s actions. His actions have been deemed as a serious case of spreading false rumors.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Hurry up and take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. That guy is up to something again.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    At that moment, countlessizens looked at Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo and werepletely dumbfounded. It could even be said that they were bbergasted.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Tianshu Milk Company¡¯s product doesn¡¯t meet the requirements. It has already affected my health. Hence, I¡¯ve already filed awsuit against them, requesting them topensate for my health fees...¡±


    ¡°F*ck. What is Master Lin doing? I really can¡¯t understand him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m confused. I really can¡¯t understand his actions at all.¡±


    ¡°Is this still the Master Lin that I know? Why do I feel like Master Lin is suddenly bing yful? Is he inventing a new type of scam? Milk scam?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. That could be it.¡±


    Some of the people who were siding with Tianshu Milk Company saw Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. To them, Master Lin was really stubborn. Even at this stage, he still didn¡¯t know the severity of the matter and he still acted pretentiously on the Inte.


    They already knew what was going to happen. If this Lin wouldn¡¯t have to bear the consequences, that would really be strange.


    Some reporters had very good rtionships with Master Lin, so they hadn¡¯t been reporting much recently. However, reporters from outside of Shanghai didn¡¯t care about all this. As long as there was news, they would expose the news to the public.


    These words were also reposted by various big Inte celebrities.


    Meanwhile, when someizens saw the situation, they maintained their silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Master Lin. Regarding this matter, I choose to stay neutral. Before evidence is released, I won¡¯t take sides.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Why do I feel like Master Lin is still struggling even though he is going to die? This ispletely different from the Master Lin that I know.¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you guys notice something? Wang Mei Tian is going to release a new album and Wu Huan Yue is going to release one as well. What¡¯s more, this new album was personallyposed by Master Lin. Aren¡¯t you guys excited?¡±


    ¡°Excited my a*s. Before this matter is resolved, who would be excited about that? If Master Lin is charged with spreading false rumors, I¡¯ll have to stop being his fan. I won¡¯t even pay attention to those songs.¡±


    Feiyue Entertainment Company.


    Chief Chen was sitting there and looking at the news as he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It turns out that this guy did this to promote the album. But I have to say that this guy¡¯s brain is not normal. Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t use this sort of method to hype himself up. He probably screwed himself up with this.¡±


    Wang Mei Tianughed. ¡°It really gave me a scare. When I saw this Weibo post initially, I didn¡¯t know if I could match up to them. But now, it seems like this Master Lin can¡¯t even defend himself anymore.¡±


    Chief Chen said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine now. He¡¯s just digging his own grave. No one will be able to save him. Oh right, I donated ten thousand boxes of Tianshu Milk to the children in the mountainous areas under your name.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian looked at her phone, then looked around to see that there was no one before giving Chief Chen a kiss on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Right now, so manyizens arementing on my Weibo that I¡¯m kind and they¡¯ll definitely support my album.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Chief Chenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is the best way to attract fans. I¡¯ve also hired many Inte trolls to start generating momentum for you. Also, we¡¯vee to an agreement with Tianshu Milk Company and discussed the terms. This time, you have a big chance of bing their brand ambassador.¡±


    Hearing that, Wang Mei Tian was exhrated. She hadn¡¯t expected herself to rise so quickly. If it turned out to be sessful, she would be one step closer to sess.


    Tianshu Milk.


    ¡°This Master Lin doesn¡¯t know how to give up. It looks like he¡¯ll keep thinking that he can bully us unless wepletely resolve this matter.¡± The person-in-charge of public rtions had a very scary look on his face.


    Ever since this matter had arisen, they had received notices from around the country that sales had stagnated. Citizens were unwilling to purchase their product because of the controversy. This had made them very anxious.


    They really couldn¡¯t stand this fe.


    At Tianshu Milk Company¡¯s Quality Inspection Department, an employee was looking at the test data in his hands. His expression had changed drastically as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Another employee saw this colleague¡¯s dumbfounded expression and he was curious. He wondered what had happened.


    ¡°This is bad.¡± The employee who was holding the test result sheet had seen the data and his face was filled with terror. It was as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Why was there such data?


    ¡°Bad? Sigh, that¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know what that Master Lin is thinking. He actually said that there¡¯s a problem with our milk. We check our products every week and we haven¡¯t even found any problems. How could he have found a problem?¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s so interesting about that sheet?¡±


    That employee saw that his colleague was still looking stunned and he felt helpless. He took the test results over and took a look.


    Then, just as he was about to put the sheet of paper away, his hand suddenly stopped. He held the paper up and looked closely again.


    He even rubbed his eyes as if he felt like he was seeing things. But the data was in and clear. The hand that was holding the sheet of paper started to tremble.


    ¡°Was there a mistake in the test? How could this be?¡±


    His colleague shook his head. ¡°No. I was curious so I testedst week¡¯s stock again. It¡¯s bad, there really is a problem. We have to let the higher-ups know at once. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t we see thisst week?¡±


    ¡°That was due to the odds. We only do selective testing. Maybe we were too lucky and we selected a bottle of milk with no problems. Quick, inform the leader. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bepletely done for.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1086 - It turns out that Master Lin is so kind

    <h4>Chapter 1086: It turns out that Master Lin is so kind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the testing center.


    The employee held the sheet of paper in his hands and looked at it in disbelief. Then, he looked at Master Lin. He was beyond dumbfounded.


    He wasn¡¯t shocked because there was a problem with Tianshu Milk but he was shocked that Master Lin had managed to discover this problem without the use of any kind of technology.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± the employee spoke.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Fan answered curiously. Then, he smiled and patted the employee on the shoulder. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    The employee shook his head. ¡°Master Lin, I want to ask you how you found out about this?¡±


    He was already shocked beyond words. He didn¡¯t even know what to say. He just felt that it was too unreal. And having seen the situation on the Inte, he wondered if it was truly possible that Master Lin could taste such a thing.


    But it didn¡¯t make sense. How could someone taste something like that?


    Lin Fan smiled calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say on the Inte? I drank it and tasted the problem.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t lie to me. How can someone be able to sense the problem using one¡¯s mouth?¡± The employee shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Lin Fan sighed helplessly. It really made things hard for him when people didn¡¯t believe him.


    But things were good now. The test results were out, which meant that he had evidence now. <i>What is up with that Tianshu Milk Company? I¡¯ve clearly managed to prove the problem but they don¡¯t believe me.</i>


    Right now, the situation on the Inte had be very intense.


    ¡°Master Lin, I shan¡¯t ask about that anymore. But if we publicize this, it will be a huge blow to Tianshu Milk Company. It might even cause them to be ruined and many people would lose their jobs. Do you think we should settle this privately?¡± asked the employee.


    He was quite worried about this. After all, it was arge corporation. If such a problem were to arise, it would be a big deal.


    Lin Fan looked at the employee in surprise. ¡°Why would you think that way?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with my thinking?¡± The employee was taken aback. He didn¡¯t feel as if there was anything wrong with his thinking. After all, he was considering the well-being of everyone. He didn¡¯t want to see a bad oue.


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge problem.¡± Lin Fan looked at the sheet of paper and said, ¡°Think about it. Do you think they¡¯re more important or are the lives of countless citizens more important? Tianshu Milk Company¡¯s slogan is ¡®Children who drink Tianshu will have strong bodies¡¯. If we don¡¯t expose them, who knows how many children will drink this milk? Do you want those children to develop cancer when they reach twenty-something-years of age?¡±


    When the employee heard that, he hastily waved his hands. ¡°No, how could I have such thoughts?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve done brilliantly. By delivering the test results quickly, you¡¯ve saved even more people. This Tianshu Milk keeps saying that I¡¯m ndering them and spreading false rumors. They¡¯re saying that I¡¯m retarded and I have nothing else to do. Now that the test results are out, let¡¯s see what they have to say.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan exchanged a few more words with the employee before leaving.


    He was going to post the results on Weibo immediately for everyone to see.


    Meanwhile, over at the Quality Inspection Office, they were busy inspecting as well since something like this had happened.


    This matter had caused a huge impact. Tianshu Milk was an established brand. Hence, the Quality Inspection Office trusted their products very much. They would usually just check some of the samples sent by thepany.


    There had indeed been no problems with these tests but now that Master Lin had said on the Inte that there was a problem, they couldn¡¯t just use the past test results to say that there was no problem.


    In the end, they had sent someone to buy the currently-sold products for selective testing.


    At that moment, in the testingb, a group of people was standing rooted to the ground with their jaws dropped. That sheet of paper was ced on the table and none of them dared to pick it up.


    Because they couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility for this oue.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± said one of the testers. His face was filled with fear and he was at a loss. They would have to bear full responsibility for this matter.


    In the past, when they tested samples from Tianshu Milk, there had been no problems. But now that they had bought a bottle from outside, they discovered a huge problem.


    This atoxin level had really exceeded the standard by a huge margin. The product hadpletely failed the requirements.


    ¡°How could we have known? It wasn¡¯t us who discovered it but it was Master Lin. If this matter is exposed, we will lose our jobs. This is our responsibility.¡± One of the men was about to copse. His heart was cold and trembling. He even thought of dying right there.


    ¡°Publicize it. That¡¯s the only way to salvage the situation. If we still hesitate and wait until an irreversible stage, we will really be done for.¡±


    This was the head office. If even they didn¡¯t know about it, they would surely lose their jobs.


    ¡°Publicize it? Are we going to say that there¡¯s a problem now?¡±


    At that moment, the leader of the Quality Inspection Office rushed in. He picked up the sheet and took a look. He had an urge to scold someone but he decided to forget about it.


    This was their mistake. They had been too trusting towards Tianshu Milk Company¡¯s quality and they hadn¡¯t taken the job seriously enough.


    ¡°Leader, what do we do now?¡± asked one of the employees.


    They were really at a loss. They were the ones who had checked the products. Now that such a problem had urred, if people were to investigate, they would have to bear the consequences.


    The leader remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Publicize it. Apologize. It was apse in our work and our trust in Tianshu Milk Company that has led to this.¡±


    ¡°But leader, if we say that, we will be scolded to death by theizens.¡±


    The leader red at that employee. ¡°Do you want to avoid getting scolded or do you want to suppress the issue? If we were the ones who discovered this problem first, perhaps we could have settled this privately.¡±


    ¡°But now, do you think Master Lin doesn¡¯t have evidence?¡±


    The employee said, ¡°If Master Lin has evidence, why hasn¡¯t he publicized it?¡±


    ¡°Stupid. You really are stupid. Master Lin is waiting for us to dere our position. We¡¯re the Quality Inspection Head Office. If we don¡¯t manage to discover it from our tests, what do you think will happen? Will theizens still trust us? That¡¯s why we have to hurry up and publicize it,¡± said the leader impatiently. Then, he sighed. ¡°Although we¡¯ve never interacted with Master Lin, Master Lin actually thought about us. In the future, when we have the chance, we definitely have to thank him in person.¡±


    Hearing that, the employees nodded. <i>So that¡¯s what happened. </i>At the same time, they were very grateful to Master Lin. they hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to care about their feelings.


    But if Master Lin were to hear this, he would definitely say ¡®Don¡¯t f*cking overthink things. I was just waiting to get the test results.¡¯

 Chapter 1087 - Who are you trying to poison?

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Who are you trying to poison?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Tianshu Milk Headquarters.


    ¡°You f*cking...¡± When the relevant person in charge saw the sheet of paper, his blood rushed to his head and his face turned bright red. His eyes were burning with fury.


    The employees were trembling as they didn¡¯t dare to look at the leader. This time, they were f*cked.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect this either,¡± said one of the employees softly. They couldn¡¯t be med. If anything, their good luck should be med for making them select the good products for testing.


    But it didn¡¯t seem possible. There had never been problems in the past. How could there be a problem this time?


    Was there a problem in the working process or was there corruption in one of the departments that had led to this change?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it? Why didn¡¯t you expect it?¡± the leader bellowed furiously. He wanted to just swallow these guys whole.


    Suddenly, he realized that they were simply digging their own grave.


    <i>No, I have to salvage the situation. Otherwise, it will really be toote.</i>


    Without caring about the employees, he immediately made a call to Master Lin.


    Lin Fan was just using his phone and about to post the test results onto the Inte when his phone rang. He helplessly answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    The person on the other end of the call sounded very gentle as if he knew he had done something wrong. ¡°Master Lin, hello. I¡¯m Ma Guo Fu from Tianshu Milk Company. This whole incident was because of us. It was our negligence. Could you just forget about it? I¡¯ll immediately send people to retrieve the goods. Do you think that¡¯s fine?¡±


    Lin Fan instantly startedughing upon hearing that. ¡°I think that¡¯s a very difficult thing.¡±


    Ma Guo Fu was powerless now. But no matter what, he had to stay calm. He couldn¡¯t let the situation copse. ¡°Master Lin, give us a chance. This mistake was unexpected. Do you think this is okay? We know that you¡¯ve been criticized on the Intetely. We¡¯re willing topensate you for that. We just hope that Master Lin will be merciful and let this matter slip.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯d be okay if we settle this matter ourselves?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Fan directly rejected.


    Ma Guo Fu was taken aback. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re a public figure and we¡¯re arge corporation. We¡¯ll likely interact with each other again in the future. There¡¯s no need to be like this, is there?¡±


    ¡°There is. There really is a need. Also, I¡¯m not a public figure. I¡¯m just a shop owner. I just know more people than the average person,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°You...¡± Ma Guo Fu didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. But right now, his fate was in Master Lin¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t possibly refute.


    ¡°Tell us. What do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I have to be responsible for the masses. I have to publicize the test results. Oh right, I can¡¯t talk to you anymore. I feel that talking to you is just a waste of time. Who knows how many people have drunk your milk during this time that we¡¯ve been talking? I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    *tter!*


    Ma Guo Fu heard the beeping sound from the phone. At that moment, he just stood there stupidly.


    The Quality Inspection Head Office had just released the test results and they also included a deep reflection.


    When theizens saw this, they werepletely stunned as if they had seen a ghost.


    The Quality Inspection Head Office¡¯s leader was looking at the situation on the Inte as well. When he saw Master Lin post the test results shortly after them, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that it was just as they had thought. Master Lin had indeed been waiting for them.


    Touched. Grateful.


    He didn¡¯t even know how to thank Master Lin. Master Lin waspletely taking care of them.


    When Lin Fan saw the situation on the Inte, he was startled. It was really fast. He hadn¡¯t expected the Quality Inspection Head Office to release the test results so quickly.


    Netizens.


    Initially, they had been discussing this matter on the Inte. After all, this was a very severe matter. Moreover, there hadn¡¯t been any evidence at all and they had no idea who to believe.


    ¡°D*mn! Hurry up and take a look at the Quality Inspection Head Office¡¯s Weibo. They¡¯ve released the test results!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin has posted it too. They¡¯ve done it one after the other.¡±


    ¡°D*mn! It can¡¯t be. There really is a problem with Tianshu Milk. I¡¯ve drunk it for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. I suggest that you go to the hospital to clean your intestines quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get cancer.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off. Who are you trying to scare? My intestines have terrible absorption. It¡¯ll be excreted soon. I won¡¯t absorb the toxins.¡±


    ¡°666...¡±


    When Ma Guo Fu saw the Quality Inspection Head Office¡¯s public statement, he was stunned. Right now, he only had one thought in his mind. They were really in deep trouble. Moreover, they were probably beyond hope.


    And when he saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo post, it was as if a ball of fire was about to burst out of his heart.


    ¡°F*ck your mom...¡±


    He was really enraged. If it hadn¡¯t been for this Master Lin, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    Wang Mei Tian was at home, drinking some milk. At the same time, she scrolled through Weibo. She was filled with confidence for her future. Tianshu Milk wanted her to be their brand ambassador. And when she looked at her Weiboments, they were all supporting her.


    This made her feel as if she was about to reach the pinnacle of life.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this?¡± At that moment, Wang Mei Tian saw a Weibo post that was being reposted maniacally.


    ¡°Test results reveal that Tianshu Milk contains a 200% excess of atoxins. The evidence is clear. The Quality Inspection Head Office has apologized publicly.¡±


    *Pfft!*


    She had just taken a mouthful of milk but before she swallowed it, she spat it all out. Her snow-white face turned green.


    ¡°An excess of carcinogens?¡± Wang Mei Tian looked at the delicious bottle of milk in her hand and waspletely dumbfounded. Then, as if she had seen a ghost, she threw the bottle into the dustbin.


    ¡°How is this possible? How did things turn out this way? It can¡¯t be!¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to believe what had happened. How could there have been an excess of carcinogens? There must have been a mistake.


    But when she saw the Weiboments, she waspletely dazed.


    ¡°Hahaha. Do you feel good, Wang Mei Tian? Do you feel happy drinking that toxic milk?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. You f*cking donated ten thousand boxes to the mountainous areas. Are you trying to poison all those children? You monster.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin already said that it was toxic but you were so f*cking stubborn. Why are you just so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re screwed. When this incident started, you tried so hard to suck up to Tianshu Milk Company, causing people to trust Tianshu Milk. Now that the truth is out, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°And you want us to support your album? Keep dreaming.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I actually didn¡¯t trust Master Lin. I regret it so much.¡±


    At that moment, Wang Mei Tian looked at the situation on Weibo and waspletely stupefied.

 Chapter 1088 - Do you want me to die from drinking?

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Do you want me to die from drinking?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan returned and Fraud Tian and the rest immediately crowded around him.


    ¡°D*mn, Brother Lin, you¡¯re way too awesome. You really managed to taste the toxins?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was in such admiration that he wanted to prostrate himself. He even wanted to kneel down and worship Lin Fan.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to believe that someone could taste such a problem. What kind of mouth must he have? It was such an incredible power.


    Lin Fan waved his hand calmly. ¡°It was just alright. There¡¯s no need to be so excited. It was just a small matter. I don¡¯t request much from you all but just don¡¯t doubt me so easily next time.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± I¡¯ll never dare to doubt you ever again.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang nodded immediately. He now understood how dumb he had been to doubt Brother Lin. He really shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Wu You Lan heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the situation. But thinking about it, she felt helpless. ¡°Brother Lin, why do you think such a big enterprise like Tianshu Milk would produce milk that doesn¡¯t meet the requirements? And it even managed to enter the market.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s not think too much about things out of our control. Anyway, now that the truth is out, naturally, someone will take care of it.¡±


    The shop owners gathered around as well. They were looking at Lin Fan in a different light now. It was as if they were looking at a god.


    ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re way too f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! It actually turned out to be true. But this is good. I firmly trust in Little Boss, so I¡¯ve been boycotting Tianshu Milk.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I saw that many people were still doubting Little Boss on the Inte and some didn¡¯t even heed your warning and they continued purchasing Tianshu Milk. They¡¯re really unwise.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, you should drink more milk when you¡¯re free in the future to see if there are any other brands that don¡¯t meet the standards. We¡¯ll put them all up on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He felt that this idea was very good. However, there were so many brands of milk on the market. Did they want him to die from drinking?


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t you all have to work? Don¡¯t you have to look after your shops? Go on and disperse.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand. This had always been a small matter to him.


    Now, the Quality Inspection Head Office had gotten involved. This Tianshu Milk Company would definitely be strictly investigated.


    Looking at the situation on Weibo, it appeared that the Quality Inspection Head Office had intervened. And Tianshu Milk Company had immediately posted a public notice.


    They were recalling all those products.


    Meanwhile, theizens kept ming them. They hadn¡¯t expected that there really was a problem with Tianshu Milk. It had damaged their faith in Tianshu Milk.


    To the people of Tianshu Milk Company, Master Lin was probably their number one enemy now.


    But it didn¡¯t matter to Lin Fan. They could hate him if they wanted. Anyway, he had not done anything wrong regarding this matter.


    *Ding ding*


    A call came from Wang Ming Yang. Lin Fan answered.


    ¡°What is it, Ming Yang?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    On the other end of the call, Wang Ming Yang was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Brother, I misunderstood you. I actually didn¡¯t believe you. I really... Sigh...¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Are you retarded? You called me just because of this stupid thing? But what do you think? Is my mouth powerful or what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re powerful, you¡¯re powerful. I prostrate myself in admiration,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan chatted with Wang Ming Yang casually for a while before hanging up.


    Thispany was a listedpany. It had deep roots in China. But the urrence of such an incident was a good wake up call for them.


    It reminded this Japanese corporation that the citizens would support them if they manufactured their products well. But if there were problems, no one would support them.


    When some of therge milk corporations in the country saw the news, they were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t expected that there really was a problem with Tianshu Milk. Although this incident hadn¡¯t happened to them, they felt that there were definitely implications.


    The urrence of such an incident would create feelings of distrust among the citizens towards milk products. The public would feel as if there were no safe milk brands anymore.


    They had to view this matter with great importance.


    The next day!


    Lin Fan came to Cloud Street as usual. He didn¡¯t care about the situation on the Inte anymore. Meanwhile, he was thinking about how Wu Huan Yue¡¯s song recording was going.


    As for that Wang Mei Tian, he wasn¡¯t bothered by her at all. After such an incident, she had probably been scolded to death.


    Fraud Tian sat at the entrance, smoking his cigarette, when he suddenly saw a group of people in the distance. He instantly cried out, ¡°It¡¯s bad. The reporters are here again!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Lin Fan heard that, he was dumbfounded. He had no idea what was going on. <i>Why are the reporters here again? Isn¡¯t the matter resolved already?</i>


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± in the distance, the reporters were yelling.


    Lin Fan came to the shop entrance and looked into the distance. The reporters were carrying their cameras as they ran over. There were also some people by the reporters¡¯ sides. These people were carrying milk and they were running like the wind. They had excited expressions on their faces as if they were looking forward to something.


    <i>Sigh. </i>Lin Fan was already helpless against these reporters. After all, it wasn¡¯t good to appear on the news so frequently.


    At that moment, the reporters arrived in front of Lin Fan with thrilled looks on their faces. ¡°Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°Are you guys unable to find news every day? Even though we¡¯re familiar with each other, you can¡¯t juste and interview me every day.¡±


    The reporters said with smiles on their faces, ¡°Master Lin, this time, we¡¯re not the ones who are looking for you.¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The reporters smiled proudly. ¡°We were pleaded by theizens toe and look for you. Theizens really value healthy milk, so this time, even various milkpanies havee with their own products. They¡¯re here to let Master Lin try them and see if these brands of milk pass.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand it. <i>What the f*ck is this?</i>


    At that moment, a middle-aged man carried a box of milk over.


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I¡¯m the Shanghai representative for Mengniu Milk. I bought this milk from a random supermarket under the witness of the reporters. Now, I¡¯ve brought it over for Master Lin to try and see how our milk is. Also, this will be put on the Inte.¡±


    Anotherdy appeared. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m the representative for Yili Milk. This is also randomly picked from a supermarket. It definitely isn¡¯t deliberately prepared. Ourpany would like to invite Master Lin to be our milk tester. In the future, we will send our milk to Master Lin at fixed intervals of time. If you can taste any problems, you can tag us on Weibo and we will check it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Fan was getting more confused as he listened. ¡°If you want to test your milk, why don¡¯t you just look for a specialized organization? Why are you looking for me?¡±


    The reporters shouted in reply, ¡°Because theizens only trust you now. They don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1089 - Shouldn’t I charge them an ambassador fee?

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Shouldn¡¯t I charge them an ambassador fee?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a thing to happen.


    <i>Milk tester?</i>


    <i>They only trust me? And they want me to taste their milk?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s ratherplicated. Do they want me to just drink milk in my shop all day and critique them on the Inte? If that¡¯s the case, then something isn¡¯t right.</i>


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd. ¡°This is...¡±


    *Tear*


    At that moment, the representative from Mengniu Milk tore open the box of milk and took out a bottle. He stuck a straw into the bottle opening and ced it in front of Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, please try it. Our milk is produced from specially-cultivated cows. We are a morally upright Chinese milkpany.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the representative¡¯s expression. It seemed as if he would be hurt if Lin Fan didn¡¯t drink it.


    In the end, Lin Fan had no choice but to pick it up and drink a mouthful of milk.


    The man looked eagerly at Master Lin. ¡°How is it? It definitely doesn¡¯t have a problem, does it? The grass fed to our cows are all stringently selected. We definitely won¡¯t add any harmful substances.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s not bad indeed. There are no problems.¡± Lin Fan nodded and confirmed that he had indeed tried it.


    ¡°Phew!¡± the representative from Mengniu let out a breath of air. ¡°I told you. We¡¯re not like Tianshu Milk. We are a morally upright enterprise.¡±


    The reporters recorded this scene.


    Although they didn¡¯t know how exactly Master Lin¡¯s mouth could identify toxins, they really believed the Tianshu Milk incident.


    Yili¡¯s representative quickly tore opened their box of milk as well and she passed it to Master Lin.


    Lin Fan stood there dumbfoundedly. Then, he drank it and nodded. ¡°Mmm. No problems.¡±


    Thedy smiled. ¡°I told you. Our product definitely won¡¯t have any problems either. Master Lin, could you be our exclusive tester? You won¡¯t have to go to work, we¡¯ll just send you some newly-produced milk samples regrly. If there are any problems, you can say so on Weibo. We are very willing to ept criticism.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at her and felt like things were getting a little out of hand. ¡°Is there such a need?¡±


    Thedy immediately nodded. ¡°There is. The headquarters feel this way as well. Our headquarters have exceptional trust in Master Lin¡¯s testing abilities.¡±


    Lin Fan blinked several times as he felt that this was f*cking mystical. It had all started with a single sip of milk. Now, things had gotten to a point that he had not expected at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s our turn now.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The sales representatives at the back shouted eagerly. It was as if their milk wouldn¡¯t be trusted by others if Master Lin didn¡¯t taste it first.


    The reporters were recording this from the side. This was the first time they had seen something like this. They felt that it was really f*cking mystical to the point that they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    But thinking about it, it made sense. Since Master Lin was such a f*cking awesome person, something like this was perfectly normal.


    They just stood silently at the side, recording this whole scene.


    The surrounding shop owners gathered around as well.


    ¡°D*mn. Little Boss will have lots of milk from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. In the future, if we want to drink milk, we can just get some from Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Our Cloud Street is getting more and more popr. I wonder if you all have noticed this.¡±


    ¡°I realized that a long time ago. There have been more and more guests thate here. And it seems like many of them aren¡¯t from around here. I heard that our Cloud Street has already been named as one of the must-see ces when people visit Shanghai.


    ¡°A while ago, someone offered $600,000 a year to rent my shop. I rejected the offer. Even if the price is higher, I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Our Cloud Street has be so popr all thanks to Master Lin. If Master Lin wasn¡¯t here, our Cloud Street wouldn¡¯t be this popr for sure.¡±


    The shop owners discussed amongst themselves. They were now very content with their lives.


    After all, they had a god next to them, protecting them.


    It even made them feel as if they must¡¯ve saved the world in their past lives, leading to them being able to be neighbors of Master Lin on Cloud Street.


    After some time, the reporters left. Those sales representatives left as well.


    What they left behind were several tens of boxes of milk.


    Looking at all this milk, Lin Fan was a little dazed. He had no idea what to do with all this milk.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly sell the milk.


    Fraud Tianughed. He appeared to be in a delightful mood. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ll have as much milk as we want to drink next time.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was broadcasting. Theizens in the broadcast room were bbergasted. They had never seen something like this before and they were spamming 6666...


    After all, that was the only way to release the shock in their hearts.


    Lin Fan felt that he had to do something about all this milk. Then, he turned to the surrounding crowd and said, ¡°If any of you want milk, hurry up and grab some. How long would I take to finish all this?¡±


    The shop owners burst intoughter. ¡°Little Boss, you¡¯re really too awesome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve lived to such an age but I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the crowd and grumbled in his heart. <i>Even I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.</i>


    The next day!


    The news was released.


    Theizens started discussing it.


    ¡°Mengniu is safe. Everyone can drink it without worrying.¡±


    ¡°Yili is safe too.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. If Master Lin says it¡¯s safe, there definitely aren¡¯t any problems. F*ck. This has really given me a scare.¡±


    Mengniu¡¯s official Weibo¡¯s description changed as well.


    ¡°Even Master Lin says it¡¯s safe. You can drink our milk with no worries.¡±


    Yili: ¡°We are a morally upright enterprise. Even Master Lin says our milk is good. There definitely aren¡¯t any problems.¡±


    When theizens saw this situation, they were dazed.


    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel as if Master Lin has been bought over by them?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Thesepanies are too cunning.¡±


    ¡°But I can tell that thesepanies are very resolute. I support our localpanies and I¡¯ll only be drinking Mengniu from now on. I shan¡¯t drink Tianshu Milk for now.¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw the news on Weibo and startedughing loudly. ¡°Brother Lin, look at this. You¡¯ve be a brand ambassador for so many milkpanies all of a sudden. This is something that many people would be envious of.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the situation on Weibo and scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t I charge them a fee for this?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. ¡°Mmm. If you say the word, they would definitely have to pay you.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°But aren¡¯t they already sending you boxes of milk every month? Isn¡¯t that their payment already?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. How can someone as great as Brother Lin be paid with just a few boxes of milk?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Lin Fan shook his head and stopped thinking about this. Right now, his stomach was filled with milk and he even had a slight urge to puke.


    <i>I¡¯ll never drink milk again.</i>

 Chapter 1090 - I can’t face the association

    <h4>Chapter 1090: I can¡¯t face the association</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    What happened afterward didn¡¯t require Lin Fan anymore. The incident involving Tianshu Milk would be taken care of by the national departments and they would also handle the oue of this matter.


    However, Lin Fan could tell that Tianshu Milk would definitely lose their skin even if they didn¡¯t die. After all, it was arge enterprise with deep roots in the country. It had a big ce in the citizens¡¯ hearts. Now that this had suddenly happened, it definitely caused a big impact.


    <i>Local milk producers, this master can only help you this much. The rest will be up to you.</i>


    Those local milkpanies wanted him to taste their products. No one could force him to do it if he didn¡¯t want to but he decided to just do his part for the local produce.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected to end up almost puking. He really felt like puking. If he hadn¡¯t steadied himself, he would have spewed out all the milk.


    When Wang Mei Tian saw the situation, she waspletely stunned. Her first thought was that her position as the brand ambassador was probably useless now.


    Now that this had happened to Tianshu Milk Company, how could they still bother about her?


    When she called Chief Chen, Wang Mei Tian was dumbfounded. Chief Chen¡¯s tone sounded helpless. It was as if he felt that this situation could no longer be saved and he just told her to record her album properly.


    At the same time, she could hear a hidden meaning that Chief Chen no longer had hope in her battle against Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°No. How can I, Wang Mei Tian, lose to Wu Huan Yue?¡± A me lit up in Wang Mei Tian¡¯s heart. Then, she started postingments on Weibo. However, thesements were met with merciless attacks.


    Wang Mei Tian: ¡°The album is in the process of recording. Everyone, please support me. I love you all very much.¡±


    Instantly,izensmented below.


    ¡°Stop that. We won¡¯t support you.¡±


    ¡°You tried to harm the little children from the mountainous areas. You¡¯re worse than a monster.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that you couldpare to Master Lin¡¯s personallyposed songs? And Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice has always been great. Needless to say, she¡¯llpletely crush you.¡±


    Wang Mei Tian saw thesements and nearly puked out blood. But when she continued looking at thement below, she couldn¡¯t help but start smiling. There were still people supporting her. But then, when she saw the next line, she could no longer hold her temper.


    ¡°^You bunch of scum. Mei Tian is such a good girl. How can you say that? Don¡¯t worry, Mei Tian, I won¡¯t just support your album, I will give you my full support. You¡¯re such an excellent singer and an excellentdy. How could we not support you? Don¡¯t worry. When the songse out, I¡¯ll download the pirated version immediately. As for that Wu Huan Yue, I¡¯ll purchase the official version. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely support you.¡±


    *Spit!*


    Wang Mei Tian was furious. She even had an urge to smash her phone into pieces. She clenched onto her phone with both hands as her eyes gleamed with fury.


    ¡°Master Lin, Wu Huan Yue, we¡¯re not finished.¡±


    But these words just came from the contempt in her heart. As for making those two pay, she could dream on. It was basically impossible.


    Of course, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about this kind of matter at all. Although he felt that he didn¡¯t have many enemies since he was so friendly, if he were to count them, he would realize that he had an exceptionallyrge number of enemies. It was such arge number that it was scary.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan received a call. It was from President Niu of the Shanghai Martial Arts Association, Elder Niu.


    ¡°President Lin, have you been goodtely?¡± President Niu¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Hearing that voice, Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed. Since bing the Vice-President of the Shanghai Martial Arts Association, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t gone there at all. He had just taken the title as well as the sry.


    Moreover, he had even received something from them during the new year.


    <i>Sigh. </i>Thinking about this, this dashing young face became even more embarrassed.


    ¡°President Niu, I¡¯m fine. Why did you decide to call me?¡± Lin Fanughed embarrassedly. It had really been wrong of him. He should have found some time to visit the association.


    President Niu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that there will be a martial arts exchange meet at the Kunlun Mountain range the day after tomorrow. There will be peopleing from all over. Our Shanghai Martial Arts Association will be sending people over as well. However, I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t move about anymore. That¡¯s why I hope that President Lin can lead a team of youngsters to go and gain some experience.¡±


    When Lin Fan heard this, he pondered for a moment. He didn¡¯t really want travel but since President Niu had personally called and he didn¡¯t really have much to do, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to reject.


    ¡°Alright. As a member of the association, naturally, I have to contribute. But will I have to go on stage?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    President Niu: ¡°There¡¯s no need. We are just guests going for a visit. There¡¯ll be no need to go on stage.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. It was good that he wouldn¡¯t have to go on stage. After all, if he goes on stage, he would be bullying others. It wouldn¡¯t be nice.


    However, he was grumbling in his heart. Which fe organized this? Couldn¡¯t he have picked a ce besides Kunlun Mountain? <i>F*ck, that¡¯s far. And it¡¯s cold too. I¡¯m going to be suffering.</i>


    ¡°President Niu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take this on. I¡¯ll bring the youngsters out to see the world. No problem at all,¡± said Lin Fan.


    President Niu: ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble President Lin with this then. But please doe back for a visit when you¡¯re free. Everyone misses you, especially Chairman Wang, Wang Yun Jie. He really misses you.¡±


    ¡°Wang Yun Jie? Who is that?¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. He didn¡¯t remember such a person.


    President Niuughed. ¡°He¡¯s the one who had a conflict with you and got beaten up by you in the past. Chairman of the Yang Tai Chimittee, Wang Yun Jie.¡±


    ¡°Oh, him...¡± Lin Fan recalled now. <i>He¡¯s the guy who bullied the kids I was teaching back then.</i>


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the association?¡±


    President Niu said with a smile, ¡°He just came back a while ago. After being suspended and enduring some hardship, he has deeply recognized his mistakes. Initially, he wanted to look for you at Cloud Street but he was afraid because he has been beaten up by you once. I just hope that he will be able to give you a sincere apology.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better to squash enmity than to keep it alive. The matter has already passed. If he has really changed, I forgive him. After all, I¡¯m not a petty person, am I?¡±


    ¡°Right. How could President Lin be a petty person?¡± said President Niu.


    Then, the two chatted for a while more before hanging up. As for this Kunlun trip, he would treat it like sightseeing.


    Over at the association.


    President Niu looked at Wang Yun Jie, who was next to him. ¡°Heard that? Master Lin isn¡¯t holding a grudge.¡±


    Wang Yun Jie heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, President Niu. I¡¯ve already recognized my mistake and turned over a new leaf.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Martial arts practitioners can have explosive tempers but you have to have guts as well,¡± President Niu preached.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1091 - Ah, isn’t that President Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Ah, isn¡¯t that President Lin?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin, where are you going?¡± asked Wu You Lan. She had heard his phone conversation and it seemed as if he was going to Kunlun Mountain.


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°The Martial Arts Association wants me to lead a team to Kunlun Mountain to join some kind of exchange meet. I haven¡¯t really been to the association since joining it so I agreed. I¡¯m going to go for a visit to Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    ¡°But the people who organized this meet really have a problem. To have to travel all the way there in this weather, isn¡¯t that just inflicting punishment on myself?¡±


    Lin Fan had given in. <i>If you picked Mount Tai or Yellow Mountain, I would¡¯ve understood. But I really can¡¯t understand you picking such a far location. But forget it. I¡¯ll just treat it as a little trip.</i>


    Fraud Tian heard that and instantly became energized. ¡°Can I go too?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Sure. If you want to go, you can. I¡¯ll bring you out to experience the world.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve seen lots of things like these in my life. In the past, I traveled everywhere with my father and we were unmatched no matter where we went. I¡¯ve even fought those people who called themselves the ¡®Number One Fist¡¯ or the ¡®Number One Swordsman¡¯. They were nothing much at all.¡± As Fraud Tian recalled his glory days, he was filled with pride.


    But when he grew up, after learning all those skills, a tragedy happened.


    He had been having a duel with someone and he had just beaten that person until that person puked blood. Then, the police came and took him away. They didn¡¯t care who he was. It was illegal to have private fights.


    After this happened for a few times, Fraud Tian had be afraid. He realized that he had learned all his martial arts for nothing. He had to think about getting captured by the police every time he fought.


    As for those life and death consent forms or whatever, those were just to trick people.


    In the past, he had seen other people sign those forms and he had even gone to watch the fight. In the end, he attended the execution of that master who had beaten his opponent to death.


    That scene was a miserable one.


    Wu You Lan was very excited as well. ¡°Brother Lin, can I go too? I want to go and take a look as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together then.¡± Lin Fan felt that it would be more lively with more people that he knew. He wondered how long they would go there for.


    Wu Tian He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll just look after the shop. I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t endure traveling all the way there.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it really isn¡¯t good for you to travel all the way there,¡± said Wu You Lan.


    Zhao Zhong Yang, on the other hand, was thrilled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of exchange meets before. I have to go too. At the same time, I¡¯ll let my Inte friends see the exchanges between experts.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll all go together. Then let¡¯s close the shop for today. Go back and pack your things. We have to set off tomorrow. The meet will be in two days.¡±


    Fraud Tian had not traveled in a long time. Now that they were going to attend this exchange meet, he was exhrated.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had never seen such a thing before. Now that he was going out to see such a big event, he was even more excited.


    As for Wu You Lan, she just wanted to see the outside world with Lin Fan.


    To Lin Fan, it wouldn¡¯t be nice of him to reject President Niu¡¯s request. Otherwise, he would never travel there.


    The Martial Arts Association.


    Lin Fan drove here to take a look at the situation. He hadn¡¯t been here in a long time and he had no idea what it was like now.


    He parked the car in the carpark. Then, he walked towards the entrance. When the security guard saw someoneing, he wanted to stop the person and ask for an identification. But when he saw who it was, he instantly came to his senses.


    ¡°President Lin...¡± the security guard called out excitedly.


    He had been working here since the previous year. Naturally, he knew that Master Lin was the association¡¯s Vice-President. Now that he saw Master Lin, he was in disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would finally see Master Line after so long.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Fan smiled and nodded at him.


    The security guard had a look of gratefulness on his face as he started speaking to himself. ¡°Ah, Master Lin actually said hello to me. I¡¯m so lucky!¡±


    Lin Fan felt very helpless regarding such situations. He felt that the opposite party was being too excited.


    In the end, he just entered the association without saying much else.


    Looking left and right, he realized that the association had changed greatly. The old equipment from before had all been reced. Even the flooring seemed to have been changed. Also, the walls of the rooms had been repainted. The ce gave off a feeling of cleanliness and liveliness.


    To Lin Fan, this was what a martial arts association should be like, a ce promoting vitality.


    As he walked, many people started discussing.


    ¡°Hey, look at that person. Why does it feel like he¡¯s President Lin?¡±


    ¡°You must be mistaken. President Lin hasn¡¯te here in a long while. Right now, he¡¯s over at Cloud Street.¡±


    ¡°No, I swear I¡¯m not mistaken. President Lin¡¯s photo is still pinned along the corridor. I definitely can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call his name and see if he responds?¡±


    ¡°President Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan was taking in the atmosphere when he heard someone call him. He turned around and saw a group of people pointing at him and talking about him. Then, he smiled. ¡°Hello...¡±


    When those people received a reply, they were exhrated.


    ¡°D*mn, it really is President Lin!¡±


    ¡°President Lin hase to the association!¡±


    A group of people ran over hurriedly and surrounded Lin Fan. A man dressed in his training attire said excitedly, ¡°President Lin, I finally manage to see you after waiting for so long.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Why were you waiting to see me?¡±


    The man took out his phone and wanted to take a selfie with Lin Fan. ¡°President Lin, I just joined the association a while back. Ie here every day hoping to see you. I didn¡¯t think that I would finally see you today.¡±


    When he came to the association, he had heard about the legend here.


    President Lin hadpletely overwhelmed all the chairmen of the association single-handedly, without a shred of hesitation.


    As for why he had done it, it had all been for a group of disabled children whose performance segment had gotten canceled for no reason. This had made President Lin furious and he had stormed right into the office, causing a ruckus. He had beaten those chairmen until they screamed and cowered in fear.


    Although the man hadn¡¯t witnessed that scene personally, he felt that it must have been a miserable scene.


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± Jiang Fei had seen that figure in the distance and hadn¡¯t dared to confirm it at first. But when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s face, he immediately recognized him. Then, he walked over excitedly. ¡°Master Lin, it really is you.¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Jiang, it¡¯s been so long. Why haven¡¯t youe to Cloud Street to look for me?¡± Lin Fan saw him and instantly broke into a smile. This Jiang Fei was an old friend. In the past, Jiang Fei would take very good care of him whenever he came to the association.


    Jiang Fei saw that Master Lin was being surrounded by a group of people, so he started waving his hands. ¡°What are you all doing? Hurry up and get on with your own business. Master Lin hase back to the association. You¡¯ll have lots of opportunities to see him in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just take some photos,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The association members were iparably thrilled. Then, they started snapping photos without hesitating anymore. Afterward, they finally left contently.

 Chapter 1092 - How could I be that kind of person?

    <h4>Chapter 1092: How could I be that kind of person?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Jiang Fei seemed to be very excited after seeing Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, this time, we¡¯ve really troubled you, to make you travel to Kunlun Mountain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± asked Lin Fan in surprise.


    ¡°I am,¡± said Jiang Fei, ¡°Although this trip doesn¡¯t have much to do with us, as part of Chinese martial arts, we have to bring a team over to support it. After all, this is this is a grand exchange between martial art schools.¡±


    ¡°Who organized this event? Why did they think of organizing it at Kunlun Mountain? It¡¯s so far and so inconvenient.¡± Lin Fan shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Fei was helpless about this as well. ¡°Weined about this location as well but their reply left us speechless. They said something like ¡®If you can¡¯t even endure some hardship, why are you even practicing kung fu? We didn¡¯t say much after that.¡±


    ¡°As for the organizer, it¡¯s a Chinese martial arts exchange center. That organization is really big. They basically epass the martial arts practitioners from around the world. Moreover, they¡¯ve been around for a long time. They were established in 1925.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and didn¡¯t ask more about this. He decided to just go there and see. As for the organizers, he didn¡¯t bother much about them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go and see President Niu. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile as the two of them headed inside.


    He hadn¡¯te here in a long time and he even missed this ce a little.


    After all, he had very deep memories of this ce from back then.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and looked at that figure in front. Meanwhile, that person saw Lin Fan and suddenly jolted slightly as if he had seen someone familiar.


    Wang Yun Jie was standing there, looking at the young man in front of him. His memories of past incidents started popping up in his mind.


    A group of them had been forced into a conflict in the office by this young man. They were all experts in the association but they had taken a beating from this one man. To them, it had been a huge blow to their confidence.


    Initially, he hadn¡¯t wanted to give in but in the end, he hadpletely crumbled and even left the association. He had really been filled with rage at first but after calming down, his heart finally rxed and he seemed to have understood something.


    Jiang Fei saw Wang Yun Jie and shouted, ¡°Chairman Wang...¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him and let out a smile. ¡°Hello, Chairman Wang, it¡¯s been so long. You still have the same style. What is it? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Over the phone, President Niu had already exined the situation clearly. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t possibly act unfriendly towards Wang Yun Jie. Since the matter had already passed, he decided to interact nicely.


    As the saying goes, you don¡¯t know each other until you¡¯ve fought. After fighting, all grievances will be settled.


    Wang Yun Jie stood there for a moment before walking over and extending his hand. His expression was sincere. ¡°Hello, President Lin. What happened in the past was my mistake. I¡¯ve deeply reflected on it and I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡±


    Lin Fan extended his arm and shook Wang Yun Jie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already in the past. I was a little too rash as well and I didn¡¯t give you face in the association. Please don¡¯t hold it against me either.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have realized my mistake. When I was young, I wasn¡¯t like that. But when I grew old, my attitude changed. Now, I¡¯ve been beaten awake by President Lin. I¡¯m d it happened,¡± said Wang Yun Jie. Then, thinking about the Kunlun Mountain trip, he said, ¡°This time, we¡¯ll have to trouble President Lin to lead the team.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Alright, let¡¯s not stand here anymore. Let¡¯s go and pay President Niu a visit.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Wang Yun Jie with a smile. He had really given in to President Lin, especially since he saw news rted to President Lin every day.


    He suddenly realized that the President Lin he had known from before had already ascended to a higher ce.


    Jiang Fei smiled after seeing the two of them. The association could only flourish if the internal department was peaceful. This was something that he was very happy to see.


    The office.


    President Niu saw that Master Lin hade and instantly broke into a smile. ¡°Come,e. It¡¯s not often that President Lines to the association. This old man has to appreciate this opportunity.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Fan felt helpless. ¡°President Niu, I¡¯m really sorry. I carry the title of Vice-President but I don¡¯te here much at all. I¡¯m really embarrassed to be holding this title. Why don¡¯t I just be a normal member instead?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t ever do that. You may not be here but your reputation is with us. Now, our association is rising. When other people hear that Master Lin is the Vice-President, they trust us very much. President Lin has already contributed to the association tremendously,¡± said President Niu.


    This was something that Lin Fan had not thought of. He hadn¡¯t expected that his reputation could have such an effect on the association. If he hadn¡¯t experienced it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°President Niu, what will we be mainly doing during this Kunlun Mountain trip? Are we just going there to spectate?¡±


    President Niu nodded. ¡°Yes. We are the Shanghai department of the association and we¡¯ve received the invitation. We won¡¯t be respected very much over there. I want you to lead the team and bring the association¡¯s new members over there to see therger aspects of society and broaden their horizons.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it.¡± Lin Fan nodded as he understood. They were probably going there just for show.


    President Niu continued, ¡°Actually, our association is in a rather embarrassing situation. Some of the martial arts schools look down on us. But since we are a nationally recognized organization, they can¡¯t get rid of us whenever they want to organize any activities.¡±


    ¡°This time, out of the several big organizers, there are the Big Three families and Big Four ns at the center. There are also various private groups. It is considered a grand ceremony. Moreover, it is a global event. It¡¯s a true martial arts exchange meet,¡± said President Niu.


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t very interested in those Big Three families and Big Four ns or whatever. However, since they were ying a small role, it meant that it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    To him, this was actually pretty good. He could save some trouble.


    He could treat this trip as a vacation.


    President Niu continued, ¡°This time, Jiang Fei and President Wang will be bringing some of the new members over. President Lin will be the leader, so please look after them. Over there, there will be many young and vigorous people. If a conflict happens, your kung fu is the strongest and you should be able to protect them. I can rx because of that.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan smiled. ¡°President Niu, did you decide to send me just because I can fight?¡±


    President Niu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Of course not. President Lin, don¡¯t think of this old man that way. If I could go, I would.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Lin Fan burst intoughter. ¡°Alright, alright. Since President Niu has spoken, how can I reject? Then we¡¯ll meet at the airport tomorrow. I¡¯ll be bringing a few other people from my side. They¡¯re my employees and I¡¯m bringing them to see the world as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1093 - This is the smell of an expert

    <h4>Chapter 1093: This is the smell of an expert</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At the airport.


    Zhang Zhao Yang took out his handphone and started the live broadcast.


    ¡°666... It appears that the sun has risen from the west today. Brother Yang has actually started his live broadcast at such an early hour. Wow, where is this? Are you going on a holiday, Brother Yang?¡±


    He scanned the entire area with the camera lens.


    ¡°F*ck, Master Lin is there as well. Brother Yang, where are you guys running off to?¡±


    ¡°My female goddess is there as well. Although the only person who can win her over is Master Lin, it does not change the ce of the female goddess in my heart.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, there¡¯s also a huge smile on the face of Fraud Tian. Could it be that Master Lin has struck rich and he is bringing you guys out to y?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang shouted right into his phone, ¡°My old brothers, something huge has happened. Have you guys heard of the Kunlun mountain range? That¡¯s where we¡¯re headed now. We are going there to host arge-scale global martial arts exchange. As Master Lin¡¯s employees, we have been invited to attend the event.¡±


    ¡°However, as your great Brother Yang, I will definitely let you guys see every single aspect of it. The moment I get to the Kunlun mountain range, I will broadcast everything that happens live.¡±


    His faithful fans were all super excited after they heard that.


    ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s too awesome. We are getting such an amazing opportunity, we really have to carefully watch every single bit of it. Okay, enough talking. Let¡¯s just let Brother Yang guide us into the unknown.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited for this. However, from Shanghai to Kunlun mountain is such a long journey. They will have to go to Urumqi.¡±


    ¡°Going to the Kunlun mountain range is pretty much like going to hell. Who in the world is so awesome to actually host an event over there? Just hearing about it makes me feel bad for you guys for having to go all the way there.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, you better deliver. You better not forget what you said in this broadcast. We are all dying to see what happens in that region.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw all the messages that were sent to the live broadcast and felt very satisfied. He was also filled with anticipation, to be able to attend such an event.


    Brother Lin had told him that this was the ce that all the martial arts experts gathered. However, he did not know if any of them even knew the 18 Palms of the Descending Dragon, the Jiu Yun Shen Gong or other sorts of martial arts.


    ¡°Rx. With your Brother Yang here, you guys won¡¯t miss out on anything. Okay, I have to go and board my flight soon so I¡¯m ending the broadcast here. It¡¯s going to be very tiring have to fly such a long distance.¡±


    After turning off the broadcast.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, what time are we boarding the ne?¡±


    Lin Fan took a look at the time before saying, ¡°Wait a moment. Once the people from the association arrive, we can move off.¡±


    Then, Jiang Fei brought some people over and said, ¡°President Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the people who had arrived and could not help smiling as he said, ¡°They¡¯re here. We can board the ne now.¡±


    This time, the association had gotten Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie to bring a few people over. To have Lin Fan lead them and guide them, these people were super excited to go to the Kunlun mountain range.


    After all, they had never been there before. However, all the things they had heard about that area made it sound very scary.


    Also, this event was a super huge one. If it was not for the association, they were afraid that they would never have such an opportunity in their lifetimes.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Everyone is here. We should be able to board the flight already,¡± Jiang Fei said.


    When some of the people behind Lin Fan saw him, they were filled with admiration. Naturally, they all knew about Master Lin. Also, when they entered the association, they all knew that Master Lin would be their vice-president. It was a great honor to them and it made them feel very proud inside.


    And right now, their eyes were locked onto him, shining bright with admiration as they looked on to him. If it was not for the fact that they hade here with Jiang Yun and Wang Yun Jie, they probably would have surrounded him already and asked for his autograph.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s move out,¡± Lin Fan said as he waved his hand, leading the entire group towards the ne.


    ...


    After a long period of time.


    Urumqi Airport.


    A ne burst through the clouds as it descended from the sky.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took a nce at the time and said, ¡°Sh*t, we¡¯ve already been flying for five hours. This is already scary enough but we still have to travel a thousand kilometer road to get to the Kunlun mountain range. We¡¯ll have to drive there.¡±


    ¡°Ah, these b*stards. Of all ces to host an event, they choose this kind of bullsh*t location,¡± Lin Fan said. Inside, he was also filled with arge amount of animosity.


    They hade all the way here, so turning back was simply not an option.


    At the same time, he finally realized why President Nui would note here. There was a pretty high chance that one would die halfway through this journey.


    Jiang Fei came in front of Lin Fan and said, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s 1 PM right now. We should go and get lunch before getting a ride to the Kunlun mountain range. Over there, there will be people to receive us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that works,¡± Lin Fan said as he nodded his head. Jiang Fei was familiar with this route so Lin Fan just decided to follow whatever he suggested.


    Zhao Zhong Yang opened up the live broadcast and started to document their journey. At the same time, he was also trying to film all the things that were going on around him. Then, when the camera lens fell on Fraud Tian, he realized that Fraud Tian had a very serious look on his face. This made him feel a little suspicious so he gave him a little nudge.


    ¡°Fraud Tian, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Fraud Tian remained in his very serious state as he said, ¡°I have already smelled the odor of an expert. There is an expert around here just a few hours ahead of us.¡±


    ¡°Odor?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang replied. He was dumbfounded by Fraud Tian¡¯s statement. He took a whiff of the air around him and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t smell anything. Are you sure that you aren¡¯t just going crazy?¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is going crazy. I, Tian, have been around for a long time and my sense of smell is one of the most sensitive ones around. You see, the footprint here has definitely been left by someone who is extremely strong,¡± Fraud Tian said as he pointed at a muddy footprint on the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said. He was leftpletely speechless as he felt that Fraud Tian had been acting very weirdly ever since they had gotten here.


    Then, an elderlydy came over to where they were with a broom in her hand and said, ¡°Excuse me for a moment. It¡¯s so weird that there was a beggar taking this flight as well. The even weirder thing was that his entire foot was covered in mud. He really is ridiculous.¡±


    Fraud Tian became excited as he said, ¡°You see? What did I say? This is an expert. He doesn¡¯t care about formalities. Now that there¡¯s such a grand event, he¡¯sing out into the world again.¡±


    Lin Fan nced over at the two of them and said, ¡°What are you guys doing? Get moving. We have to go get lunch before we start moving out.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang eximed as he acknowledged Lin Fan¡¯s call. Then, he looked at the camera and said, ¡°My brothers, don¡¯t be fooled by Fraud Tian¡¯s calm and collected looks. From what I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯ve realized that he is actually crazy. He haspletely lost it ever since he left Cloud Street.¡±


    Fraud Tian grabbed Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s neck and then shifted the camera lens to himself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this rascal¡¯s bullsh*t. I¡¯ve traveled the world for decades. How could I possibly be wrong about my observation?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the two of them and shook his head. Then, Wu You Lan grabbed onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm and guided him outside.


    Outside the airport.


    Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang continued to argue. However, before they could even step out of the area, someone approached them.


    ¡°Sirs, please pity me and give me some money.¡± A beggar approached them and looked at them with a very pitiful face.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned as he could not believe that there would be a beggar at the airport. Then he asked, ¡°Did youe here by airne?¡±


    The beggar nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang started tough. He took out a 50 dor note and handed it to the beggar. Then, he turned to Fraud Tian and said, ¡°Fraud, this is awesome. This is the expert that you were talking about.¡±


    Fraud Tian heard this and then looked over at the beggar. ¡°You...¡±


    The beggar smiled, revealing his ck teeth and saying, ¡°Boss, you are very rich. Share some of your wealth with me...¡±

 Chapter 1093.1 - I dabble a bit in everything

    <h4>Chapter 1093.1: I dabble a bit in everything</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The group them had a simple meal before immediately boarding the chartered vehicle and heading towards the Kunlun mountain range.


    With regards to going to such a remote and far away ce, everyone was extremely curious as to how it was going to be. After all, this was not the type of ce that they would have the chance to visit frequently. They may not even evere back to this ce ever in their entire lifetime.


    After all, China is such a big country. There were a lot of ces that people considered to be mystical and magical. However, many people opted to just go overseas for holidays rather than explore China.


    Even though some of the people in China would want to go on such a mystical adventure, due to their friends¡¯ persuasion, in the end, they would just opt for a simpler vacation location.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian was very depressed. He felt like he had been cheated.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone and then pointed the lens at Fraud Tian. He wasughing as he said to his live broadcast¡¯s loyal fans, ¡°Everyone, take a look. Fraud Tian isn¡¯t in a very good mood right now. The ¡®expert¡¯ that he sensed was actually a beggar who took the ne here to beg for money.¡±


    ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t disturb me,¡± Fraud Tian said as he waved his hand, motioning for Zhao Zhong Yang to go away as he did not want to speak to him at all. Right now, he was in a really bad mood as the situation was totally different from what he had expected.


    In the past, his father would bring him out to travel across the country. Whenever he found someone who was out of the ordinary, especially in those clean and luxurious areas, that person would definitely be an expert.


    Thus, at the airport, when he saw that footprint of mud, he felt like that was the case as well.


    However, it seemed like times had changed. Even his upation had changed already.


    Lin Fan closed his eyes and tried to rest. This time around, he did not feel like it was a very big event. However, they had toe to such a far and remote location. And due to the fact that it was a martial arts exchange, with many big shotsing from all over the world, conflicts were going to be inevitable.


    President Niu clearly was afraid that something like this would happen, thus, he requested for Lin Fan to be the one to take charge and lead them over there.


    Then suddenly, he felt that there was someone touching his arm. He immediately opened his eyes and realized that there was a young man staring at him with eyes filled with adoration.


    Upon seeing that, Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    The young man was only 18 or 19 years old and he still looked very young and immature. However, because of his martial arts training, his body looked very strong and developed. With one look, you could tell that he was filled with vigor.


    ¡°President Lin, what kind of martial arts do you know?¡± the young man curiously asked. He had wanted to ask that question since a long time ago but before this, he had not dared to. But now that they were in the car, he could not hold himself back from asking any more.


    He had heard from all over the association that President Lin was very amazing. However, he knew that President Lin would normally be selling scallion pancakes as well as attending to the sick and he would not appear much in the martial arts scene.


    ¡°Zhang Xiao Ming, why would you ask President Lin such a blunt question?¡± Jiang Fei said as he nced over. He felt that this batch of young members was very impolite. However, needless to say, he was also very curious to know the answer to that question.


    Although he knew that President Lin was very amazing, he still really wanted to know what kind of ssification of martial arts President Lin specialized in.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jiang Fei, it¡¯s not a big deal. However, as for how many I know, it¡¯s a little hard to answer that question as I know a little of everything.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Xiao Ming was dumbfounded. It was very clear that he had some doubts. It was almost as if he felt like President Lin was just trying to boast.


    After all, to them, it was already very difficult to be skillful in a single ssification of martial arts. To dabble in every single one of them was something scary and probably unrealistic.


    Jiang Fei coughed softly. He felt like President Lin did not really want to say much about that topic so he decided to just find a way to avoid it.


    ¡°Okay, President Lin has already answered your question so you guys don¡¯t need to ask about it anymore. There¡¯s still a very long way to go in our journey so you should go and get some rest. Don¡¯t cause any trouble when we get to the Kunlun mountain range, okay?¡± Jiang Fei instructed the members.


    Wang Yun Jie added on, ¡°The Kunlun mountain range is filled with crooked people. At the same time, they all practice some form of martial arts so they can be very rash, making fights a verymon thing. Our main purpose of going there this time is to just take a look at the situation, as well as to honor and tter them.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the members said as they nodded their heads. They were all extremely eager to attend the exhibition.


    For them to be chosen by the association toe here was something that made them extremely happy. You could even say that they were filled with tion to be selected.


    After all, this was a once in a lifetime chance.


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t this exchange going to be very dangerous?¡± Zhang Xiao Ming curiously asked. His mind right now was just filled with thoughts, trying to imagine what the situation over there was going to be like and whether or not it would be like what he had seen on television.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell how dangerous it will be but as long as we look out for ourselves, we should be fine. Just don¡¯t get into any conflicts with other people. Furthermore, in this day and age, with all thews that we have in our society, there definitely won¡¯t be cases where you will get beaten to death or anything like that. If a fight really does happen, it will probably just be injuries to your flesh and bones,¡± Jiang Fei said.


    When the members heard that, they all nodded, indicating that all of them understood.


    Ever since they had joined the association and learned martial arts, they had strengthened their bodies. As a result, there had been times where they had had to use that to act heroically. However, they had never even thought about using their martial art abilities to fight other people.


    If they were to injure someone, they would have to take responsibility for it. They would probably end up having to pay money. If things got even more serious, they could even be thrown into jail.


    <i>Do you really think that the moment you learn </i>a bit of <i>martial arts, you can start going around and starting teaching people a lesson?</i>


    <i>People nowadays are all very astute.</i>


    They remembered that they had this one friend, who had learned a bit of martial arts and thought that he was d*mn awesome. Whenever he got into an argument with other people, he would immediately resort to using his fists to teach the opposite party a lesson.


    However, that guy knew how to send a message but did not dare to leave a huge mark on the other party. He would always just hurt the other person a little but he would never injure them badly.


    However, in the end, the person that he had beaten went to grab some tools to hit his own hand, breaking it. After all of that, he went to report it to the police and went to the hospital.


    The ending goes without saying. That friend had to pay the other guy money and was also thrown behind bars. It was a miserable thing and it had also taught them a very important lesson ¨C don¡¯t fight with other people. <i>If you really want to fight with someone, you better get your wallet ready and be prepared to go to jail.</i>


    <i>Don¡¯t start crying for your mum and dad after all of that. You would just be embarrassing yourself.</i>


    The vehicle was jerking about, making it hard for everyone to sleep. However, when they all took a look at Master Lin,pletely knocked out on the chair, they were just filled with even more admiration, thinking that he was really very awesome.


    However, the outside scenery was also pretty good looking. Everyone took out their cell phones and started snapping pictures before sending them to their chat groups.


    Zhao Zhong Yang broadcasted a bit of the journey before he cut it off. After all, he had been talking all this while and his throat had started to feel a little coarse. Afterward, he followed in Lin Fan¡¯s footsteps, putting his cap on and forcing himself to sleep.


    They traveled all the way until the following morning.


    The car stopped.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Jiang Fei excitedly said.


    The members sighed in relief. They werepletely exhausted after riding in the car for so long. Some of them immediately got up and started to stretch their bodies. Then, they took a look outside and they all eximed in surprise, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Look over there¡­¡± some of the members eximed as they pointed at the area in the distance. Over there, there was a small bit of haze apanying a mountain that waspletely covered in snow.


    To them, this sight was really too magnificent.


    Lin Fan opened up his eyes and then gave his muscles a stretch. It had been a long and tough journey but they had finally reached their destination.


    ¡°President Lin, let¡¯s get off the car. This is the Kunlun Mountain vige, Nachitai. Pretty much everyone attending the exchange will be here. We¡¯ll have peopleing to receive us as well,¡± said Jiang Fei.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Fan nodded and said.

 Chapter 1094 - That’s a little rash

    <h4>Chapter 1094: That¡¯s a little rash</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The whole group of them just stood there aimlessly looking at their surroundings.


    Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was standing at the side, talking on the phone. Then, after putting down the phone, he came up to Lin Fan and said, ¡°President Lin, there will be people who wille over to pick us up.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Fan nodded and said. Although this vige was not very big in size, right now, it was flooded with people. Furthermore, there were quite a few tourist buses parked over there, clearly showing that a lot of people had arrived already.


    ¡°What time will the exchange begin?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Jiang Fei replied, ¡°It begins in the afternoon and will end tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Wu You Lan came up close to Lin Fan and said, ¡°Brother Lin, do you not feel cold?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Lin Fan smiled and said. What a joke. For him to be in a situation where he felt cold, it would be like seeing a ghost.


    However, this was the Kunlun mountain range, a ce that he had never been to before. Written ounts had said that this was China¡¯s first sacred mountain, having a lot of folklore surrounding it. Also, every year, many people woulde over here to see it. However, there were also a lot of people dying here as well. Legend has it that the mountain range was the entrance to hell.


    Whether or not these were true or not, he would never know. In any case, right now, they had science to exin all these deaths and show that they were all due to the natural elements.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man came over to them.


    ¡°You guys must be the Shanghai Martial Arts Association, am I right?¡±


    Jiang Fei immediately stepped up and said, ¡°Yes, yes. You must be Mister Chen, right?¡±


    Chen Jun smiled and nodded before saying, ¡°All of you guys,e with me. All your lodging preparations have been done already. I¡¯m very sorry for making you guys wait. I was already waiting for you guys here just no but something came up and I had to attend to it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jiang Fei smiled and said. Then, he signaled to the members who were behind to follow them.


    The whole group of them got on the road and started walking ahead.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was still holding his phone and continuing his live broadcast. He said, ¡°My brothers, we have arrived already. This is probably very hard to believe if you guys do not see it for yourselves but there are really a lot of people here.¡±


    His loyal fans of the live broadcast were very shocked when they saw the surrounding situation. It was as if a whole new world had been revealed to them.


    *Thud*


    That moment, Zhao Zhong Yang bumped into someone on the road. However, he did not seem to care much about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± the man who Zhao Zhong Yang had bumped into shouted. His eyes had a hint of ferocity as he said, ¡°You bumped into me just now and yet you did not even bother to apologize? Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    Immediately after saying that, heunched his clenched fist towards Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned seeing that clenched fisting towards him. He had not thought that this man would just resort to punching him without even talking things out. It was really scary for him.


    *Thump*


    Lin Fan stepped forward and grabbed the clenched fist. He said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s a little rash, isn¡¯t it? Wanting to hit someone just because he bumped into you.¡±


    ¡°Let go,¡± the rude man said as he started to struggle. However, it seemed like his fist had beenpletely wedged into something. He could not move at all regardless of how hard he tried.


    Chen Jun saw this situation and was shocked. He immediately rushed to them and said, ¡°Oh man, don¡¯t do anything rash. Don¡¯t be rash, everybody.¡±


    Then, he looked towards Lin Fan and anxiously said, ¡°Let go. This is all just a misunderstanding.¡±


    Lin Fan loosened his grip on the man¡¯s fist. The man took a look at his fist and realized that it was throbbing red. When he saw that, he red at Lin Fan. Then, he sneered at them and left the area.


    Chen Jun shook his head and said, ¡°Sigh, why did you get into a conflict with him? He is one of the descendants of the fierce Tiger Fists. It is part of Chaquan, the eighth style of Chinese boxing. It is truly something that is very amazing. Luckily for you, the conflict did not escte. Otherwise, the consequences would really not be good.¡±


    ¡°Mister Jiang, you need to take care of your people. The people here are really not to be messed with. If you get into any sort of conflict with them, you don¡¯t even want to think about what would happen,¡± Chen Jun said.


    Jiang Feiughed and then said, ¡°This is our President Lin.¡±


    Chen Jun heard that and his expressionpletely changed. Then, there was a clear look of awkwardness as he said, ¡°So this is President Lin. I¡¯m sorry, forgive my impoliteness.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°Are the people here really that violent?¡±


    ¡°No, the people here are even more violent than you can imagine. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, we should quickly head to your amodation and get you guys settled down before we go for breakfast. Also, if you want to go and take a look at the Kunlun mountain range, I can bring you guys around,¡± Chen Jun said. It was very clear that he did not want to continue talking about that topic anymore.


    Lin Fan did not say much either. He could not help but shake his head after seeing the descendant of the Tiger Fists. For someone like him to be so violent and yet still be able to survive in such a ce was definitely not easy.


    Perhaps he had such a high level of skill that no one dared to mess with him.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was clearly shocked by the situation that had just urred. After all, he had just been happily doing his live broadcast when that happened because he had bumped into someone. That was something that did not make sense to him at all.


    ¡°Brother Lin, that was really scary,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Stay close to Fraud Tian, I promise you that no one will harm you.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said as he looked over at Fraud Tian, whose face was filled with confidence. It was very evident that Zhao Zhong Yang was in disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fraud Tian said. When he saw Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s expression, he was a little p*ssed off as he said, ¡°Are you looking down on me? I, Tian, am an expert of Ba Gua Zhang. If that b*stard is able to survive three strikes from me, it¡¯d be like a loss to me.¡±


    Chen Jun heard what he said and could not help but shake his head. He felt like these people were really very arrogant. Just now, the person that they had had a conflict with was a descendant of the Tiger Fists. He was very strong and it was definitely not a joking matter.


    Wu You Lan looked at the people around them and was evidently a little scared. She grabbed on tight to Lin Fan¡¯s arm and kept herself close to him. She felt that if something were to happen, at least she would have Brother Lin to protect her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± LIn Fan said. He felt that this whole ce was really very interesting as it was filled with good folks mixed in with bad people.


    It was a really grand asion filled with all sorts of different people from around the world.


    ¡°Senior, why is your face so red? What happened?¡± a young man asked him.


    ¡°Nothing much. There was this blind man on the road just now,¡± the rough and violent man, who had a furious expression on his face, said. Then after that, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Come. Let¡¯s go and pay our elders a visit. This time, we, the Tiger Fists, have to put on a grand show.¡±


    To all the people who hade down to the exchange, their purposes foring were pretty clear. If they were not here to make friends within the martial arts scene, they were here to show off how great their martial art was.


    Also, to many of them, the current generation did not know pain and was notpetitive at all. They were all just concerned with making friends within the martial arts scene and expanding their connections.


    Contrary to Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts, the amodation was actually not bad. Initially, he had thought that the amodation would be very run down. However, when he got there, he realized that he had been thinking too much.


    In the afternoon, the exchange started.


    However, it was nothing spectacr at all. It was just the three or four influential families as well as a countless number of the inheritors from various ssifications of martial arts going on stage to talk.


    Also, the aim of the exchange this time was very clear.


    It was to promote martial arts and its virtues as well as to enhance the friendships within themunity, regardless of whichever country they came from.


    After all, this was not simply an exchange for Chinese people. There were martial art experts from all over the worlding down to this event. This exchange was only possible due to the abilities of all the youngsters in themunity.


    Naturally, this event attracted the attention of a lot of people.

 Chapter 1095 - Experts are just that arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Experts are just that arrogant</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    Jiang Fei had woken up much earlier and gone over and gave their door a knock. When he came over to President Lin¡¯s room, he softly called out, ¡°President Lin, are you awake already? The exchange is going to start soon.¡±


    The door opened.


    Lin Fan was already tidily dressed. He smiled and said, ¡°I was already awake a long time ago. How about the rest of them?¡±


    ¡°They have been notified already. They¡¯ve all gotten out of bed and are washing up now,¡± Jiang Fei said. He was clearly very excited. You could definitely see that he was filled with anticipation waiting for this exchange.


    Although Lin Fan was not too interested in this event, the fact that there were so many people gathering together for an exchange definitely would make anyone a little excited.


    Then, the whole group of them pushed the door open. Some of them had already been filled with excitement sincest night. The day they had been waiting for had finallye and it was impossible for them to contain their excitement.


    Jiang Fei waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, everyone, follow me. However, please don¡¯t wander around. If you guys get lost, pleasee back here to the lodge. Don¡¯t run all over the ce. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the members all replied. They were all filled with excitement as they had been eagerly waiting for this event for a very long time.


    When they reached the ground floor, they realized that there was a lot of people on the street heading to the area already. The whole scene was bustling with excitement as everyone was already exchanging information about their martial arts.


    ¡°There¡¯s really a lot of people here,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said as he took out his phone to start his live broadcast of what was going on here. Also, all his loyal enthusiasts of his live broadcast were filled with anticipation.


    After all, this was something that they would rarely ever get the chance to see. They definitely had to be excited.


    Fraud Tian looked at Zhao Zhong Yang and said, ¡°You better carefully follow us and not get lost. From a nce at you, I can see that you have a very punchable face and that someone mighte over and beat you up.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang scoffed and then shot a re at Fraud Tian. However, after giving it a thought, he let it go. He decided that it would probably be better to just stay next to Fraud Tian as it would be safer.


    Wu You Lan firmly held on to Lin Fan¡¯s arm and it was clear that she was not scared at all. After all, with Brother Lin by her side, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°Where is our position?¡± LIn Fan asked.


    Jiang Fei looked at the admission ticket in his hand and said, ¡°We should be in the first row. After all, we are an association, a government-approved organization. Thus, for the exchange, our position here is more important. Also, when this whole thing is done, I¡¯ll also have to write a report to give an ount of everything that happened.¡±


    ¡°This feels good. Looks like I¡¯ll be able to do an even clearer live broadcast,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang smiled and said. The excitement was very clearly stered on his face.


    ¡°Actually, any position is good already. However, there is a little bit of a risk of being here in the front row. When the rest of them are doing their exhibition. If they suddenly unload the weapons they have in their hands or they identally let it slip out of their hands and they fly towards us, there will be nowhere to hide at all. I guess you¡¯ll just have to see how unlucky you are,¡± Jiang Fei smiled and said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was a little stunned. ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s pretty dangerous.¡±


    Afterward, he rushed to shout to his loyal enthusiasts in the live broadcast.


    ¡°My brothers, you heard that right? I¡¯m having to go through all sorts of dangers to do this live broadcast. Don¡¯tin if I¡¯m not able to do it properly. After all, this activity is not safe at all.¡±


    ¡°6666... Come on Brother Yang. I¡¯ll send you some gifts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so scary, I almost peed my pants. I swear that this is the grandest exchange that I¡¯ve ever seen and I didn¡¯t even know that such things existed before this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A martial arts exchange. That¡¯s definitely not something we can see on television.¡±


    His loyal fans were all very excited. They felt that things would really be amazing this time. They would probably get to see some amazing characters.


    They had to travel quite a bit before they finally reached their destination. Also, the security on site was extremely strict. They had to go through an inspection just to get into the area.


    Even the most violent people had to just behave themselves and go through with the inspections.


    In the first row.


    Lin Fan and the rest of them sat down. Right in front of them was a huge arena. The arena was huge. Measuring about 10 meters in width, it would definitely allow them to exhibit their skills.


    Also, in the distance, there were a few tables with some people seated down at. These people were pretty old in age and were dressed in their training attire. All of them were looking like they were in very good spirits.


    Jiang Fei seized this opportunity to sit next to Lin Fan. He said, ¡°President Lin, those people are the people from the three major families and the 4 major categories of martial arts. This exchange is organized by them. However, they are all descendants of masters and are not part of an association or anything like that.


    Lin Fan looked into the distance and nodded his head.


    ¡°Are they going to fightter?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Jiang Fei blushed in shame and said, ¡°President, it is not a fight. It is an exchange.¡±


    ¡°Haha... ¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°Of course. An exchange. However, how are they even going to conduct this exchange?¡±


    Right now, he was very curious. After all, the people at this exchange were all experts so it was definitely going to be very intenseter. With a quick nce, he could see that there were a couple of hundreds of people on the scene.


    Furthermore, inheritor of the Tiger Fists that they had met yesterday was in their midsts as well.


    The inheritor of the Tiger Fists also caught a glimpse of Lin Fan. After seeing Lin Fan, he furrowed his brows and snorted. The events that had unfolded yesterday clearly were etched in his heart.


    Fraud Tian took a look at everything that was unfolding in front of him and could not help calling out in surprise.


    ¡°Oh my, I did not think that this would be such arge scale event. How did I not know about this before?¡±


    He had not thought that there was actually an event like this. If he had known about this earlier, he definitely would havee to participate.


    Where else would he have a chance to use his skills?


    Very soon, an old man appeared.


    Jiang Fei rushed to introduce him, ¡°That man is one of the oldest and most senior descendants of the Great Sage n. A strike from the Great Sage Fist is something truly awesome.¡±


    ¡°This Grand Emperor Fist is also known as Monkey Fist. It was created by Kou Si and further developed and made famous by his disciple, Geng Hai. This Geng Hai achieved mastery of Monkey Fist, Taizuquan, Xingyiquan, Ba Gua Zhang, Tai Chi, and other kung fu styles. He refined all these styles and created the Great Sage Pigua style, also known currently as the Great Sage style.¡±


    Jiang Fei spoke about all of the knowledge with so much assurance. It definitely seemed like he had done an extensive amount of research on the topic.


    The old man on the stage cupped his fist in his other hand as a sign of respect. Although he was pretty old in age, he still spoke very loudly clearly and was full of energy. He introduced himself to everyone before bowing to everyone who was below the stage.


    ¡°Huang Ru Zhong.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded when he heard that name. He had not thought that he would actually be able to meet a true descendant and master of martial arts. However, in this day and age, martial arts were not very practical anymore. It was not like the old times when everyone would be learning about it.


    ¡°Fraud Tian, do you think you can beat him?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    Fraud Tian looked at him and said, ¡°Of course I can beat him. However, if he was 10 years younger, then I think my chances wouldn¡¯t be very good. But right now, I can beat him in 10 moves.¡±


    ¡°Stop boasting!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang, who was right next to him and was filled with excitement, turned around and said, ¡°He such a huge figure over here. He¡¯s definitely very strong and yet you are still talking about 10 moves.¡±


    ¡°You better believe me.¡± Fraud Tian red at Zhao Zhong Yang when he realized that this young man was trying to argue with him.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Fraud Tian isn¡¯t boasting. What he says is true.¡±


    From a single nce, he could tell that Fraud Tian was definitely stronger than the other party. However, if the other guy were a bit younger, he could definitely beat Fraud Tian.


    Fraud Tian was extremely satisfied with himself as he shot a nce at Zhao Zhong Yang who did not want to say any more.


    <i>Experts are just that arrogant.</i>

 Chapter 1096 - Come up if you dare

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Come up if you dare</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    As all themencement procedures came to a close, the exchange was finally getting ready to begin. The people below the stage were all getting extremely restless as they were filled with excitement. After all, they had been waiting for this moment for a very long time.


    Then, another elderly man came onto the stage and exchanged strikes with that Huang Ru Zhong fellow. Although their movements did not look very fierce, this was the true test of a martial arts expert.


    However, they were only doing a short exchange.


    ¡°Right now, let¡¯s have some peoplee up onto the stage. Let¡¯s begin the exchange,¡± Huang Ru Zhang said. After that, the two of them got off the stage and left the rest to the people in the audience.


    ¡°It¡¯s beginning,¡± Jiang Fei said in excitement.


    Upon seeing that, the members of the association were also very worked up. They were all wondering what was going to happen.


    ¡°I am Tong Ming of Yan Men Fist. Please give me your teachings.¡± At this moment, a man came up onto the stage and greeted everyone.


    Jiang Fei introduced them, saying, ¡°This is a traditional martial art from the Hubei province and has a history dating back two to three hundred years. However, the passing down of the Yan Men Fist has been veryplicated. Tong Ming seems to practice the authentic version and he is very strong.¡±


    The surrounding members looked on and listened. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about this style of martial arts before.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something any ordinary person would know about. After all, our country has had many different ssifications of martial arts passed down across the generations. Although you¡¯ve never heard about it before, it doesn¡¯t mean that it is not a strong martial art. Furthermore, a lot of the mainstream martial arts right now draw on the essence of this kind of martial arts.¡±


    Jiang Fei was clearly very knowledgeable, knowing all about these martial arts that no one else knew about like the back of his hand.


    Fraud Tian also nodded in approval. Although he very powerful, with his father bringing him to meet many different experts when he had been young, he still did not know much about these ssifications of martial arts. After all, no one had passed on the knowledge of such martial arts to him.


    ¡°Do you know about it?¡± At this moment, Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan and asked.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me then forget it,¡± Lin Fan said as he shook his head. Ever since he had obtained the major ssification of Wuxia, there was nothing that he did not know about.


    Then, another man came up onto the stage and said, ¡°The Zhao Family Fist, Zhao Four.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang spoke softly to his phone saying, ¡°My brothers, there¡¯s another personing onto the stage now and he clearly looks very hyped up. I don¡¯t know about you guys but I¡¯m definitely very excited right now.¡±


    ¡°What are these two forms of martial arts? I¡¯ve never heard of them before.¡±


    ¡°Forget about you not hearing about it before, I¡¯ve never heard about it before either.¡±


    ¡°I did a search on it If you don¡¯t search for these martial arts, you wouldn¡¯t even know about them. However, I was super shocked after searching for these. Our China really has a whole myriad of different martial arts. Some of them even have a great history, being passed down many generations. It seems like these martial arts haven¡¯t really appealed to the eyes of famous people though.¡±


    ¡°Because this isn¡¯t some kind of bullsh*t, it is only something the experts can do.¡±


    Then, there was a change in the arena. They were starting their exchange.


    To those who had juste to witness the excitement of this event, the fight between the two of them was very intense. Those martial arts experts also continuously nodded. After all, there was no best martial art. Some of them were looking on in approval and others were trying to take notes and see the merits of the different martial arts.


    ¡°How amazing,¡± the association members cried out. The fight was really very intense and it waspletely different from anything that they had seen before.


    Jiang Fei was also nodding incessantly. He definitely could not match up to any of these guys. After all, he only did martial arts as a way to strengthen his body, unlike those people on stage who had had their knowledge passed down to them and could kill people with their martial arts.


    Right now, martial arts were on the decline. If they could not attract people, it would be very hard for them to survive. Thus, all the martial arts that were being passed around outside had no killing power at all and were just for strengthening the body.


    Very quickly, the performance on stage ended.


    The Yan Men Fist¡¯s Tong Ming was slightly better.


    However, the two of them showed no sign of resentment as they cupped their fists in respect and got off the stage.


    *p p p*


    The people in the audience erupted into apuse.


    The old-timers on the viewing-tform also started smiling and nodding in approval.


    ¡°I am Zheng Bin of the Tiger Fist. Who wants toe up here and spar with me?¡± Zheng Bin came up onto the stage and shouted at the audience.


    ¡°F*ck. That is the b*stard who wanted to beat me up,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang could not help crying out as he saw the person who came on stage.


    At that moment, Zheng Bin looked around and he walked to the front of the stage. He pointed at Lin Fan and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re from the martial arts association. Come up here and spar with me.¡±


    Lin Fan waved him off and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Our association is just here to watch, not spar on the in the arena.¡±


    ¡°Hey, coward,¡± Zheng Bin said with disdain.


    The people in the audience started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°Are those people from the association? Zheng Bin has already provoked them and yet they still don¡¯t dare to go up on stage.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? That Zheng Bin fellow is like an ox. None of us dare to fight him. They are just some people from an association who do martial arts to stay fit. There¡¯s no doubt that they would not dare to go up. If they go up, they would be beaten up until they start bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who would want to go up there and get beaten up? This Zheng Bin fe could probably break our bones without even breaking a sweat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. We are here for an exchange and yet these sort of peoplee over here and shout these kinds of things. Do they really have nothing better to do?¡±


    Fraud Tian heard that b*stard¡¯s provocation and he could not help shouting, ¡°Little rascal, what gives you the right toe here and kick up such a fuss. Come and let this old-timer teach you a lesson.¡±


    Zheng Bin took a quick nce at Fraud Tian before waving him off and saying, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid that one p from me would be enough to kill you. Just stay in the crowd.¡±


    Then, he justpletely ignored the rage that was stered all over Fraud Tian¡¯s face and said to the audience, ¡°Does no one dare to fight me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡±


    Then at that moment, a man, whose skin was a little dark, spoke. Also, the way he spoke was a little strange. From his appearance, it seemed like he was not from China.


    Zheng Bin looked at the man and thenughed condescendingly. ¡°A Thai man? Come. Take a look at how badly I¡¯ll defeat you.¡±


    The people in the audience saw how ferocious Zheng Bin was and just shook their heads, thinking that it was truly just youthful vigor. However, they were all filled with anticipation, waiting for the two of them to fight.


    After all, it was a fight between two very strong contestants.


    ¡°My name is Sha Ma. Please give me your teachings,¡± Sha Ma said. He was a Muay Thai expert and he spoke very properly. ¡°Let us use our martial arts to foster friendship and try not to injure each other.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Get you a*s here,¡± Zheng Bin said as he cracked his neck and signaled for Sha Ma toe over.


    Upon seeing what was going on on stage, Huang Ru Zhong shook his head and said, ¡°This fierce Tiger Fist¡¯s Zheng Bin is very overbearing. He is a bully. This can¡¯t be good.¡±


    The people around him all nodded in agreement.


    Jiang Fei looked at the people at the scene and then whispered, ¡°This b*stard is really too much. The people here are all experts in martial arts with good virtues and they are very noble. Thepetition here among people of the same craft should serve as an exchange of knowledge. What is happening now is truly an embarrassment to martial arts.¡±


    ¡°This little rascal, even calling me old. If I had gone up, I would¡¯ve beaten him up a long time ago,¡± Fraud Tian angrily said.


    Before long, that Thai fighter took a direct hit from one of Zheng Bin¡¯s punches and he immediately copsed onto the side of the stage. Then, he took a huge kick from Zheng Bin to his stomach.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    Sha Ma fell off the stage. His whole face waspletely pale because of the pain he was experiencing.


    Lin Fan raised his hand and supported Sha Ma, saying, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Sha Ma saw that someone was supporting his body and he suddenly felt like all the pain that he had been feeling just now had suddenly be better. He then nodded and replied, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Heh, so weak. What a joke,¡± Zheng Bin said with disdain as he spat on the floor.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this is a little too much? This is a martial arts exchange. Did you really have to use so much force? Don¡¯t you have any sense of virtue?¡±


    Zheng Bin had turned his body around. The moment he heard that sentence, he immediately turned back around and said, ¡°What? If you¡¯re not happy thene up here and fight me. But given how terrified you look and how you don¡¯t dare toe up, don¡¯t spew this kind of nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Lin Fan stood up and loosened up his body. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s spar then. Otherwise, people will start saying that Shanghai¡¯s Martial Arts Association is weak.¡±

 Chapter 1097 - It’s different when the master goes on stage

    <h4>Chapter 1097: It¡¯s different when the master goes on stage</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    When the people below the stage saw this, they were stunned. Then, they started whispering into each other¡¯s ears.


    ¡°This Shanghai association person actually dares to go on stage?¡±


    ¡°This Zheng Bin knows no restraint. What kind of kung fu could that association person actually know? He¡¯d get an internal injury with one strike. Should we hurry up and stop this? Otherwise, something bad might really happen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. No matter what, this association is a government recognized unit. It¡¯s considered to be the department that passes down martial arts in our society. If someone from the association gets injured, it would be really bad.¡±


    ¡°I think we should let it be. He willingly went on stage, so we couldn¡¯t possibly tell him toe down. He would be ashamed. In the past, martial arts practitioners like us would settle disagreements by fighting to the death. We wouldn¡¯t care about things like giving face.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But this association person really doesn¡¯t know how to hold his temper. Does he really think that this is a performance for normal people? This is true martial arts. Someone can get beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°A newborn calf isn¡¯t afraid of the tiger. Look at that young man. He¡¯s white and pure. His hands are soft and tender. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t practice martial arts. I¡¯m afraid he only knows some superficial moves. It would be good for this kind of city person to receive some punishment. At least he would have some reverence for martial arts practitioners like us in the future.¡±


    The association members who hade along were very worried now. ¡°Chairman Wang, will there be a problem if President Lin goes up?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Wang Yun Jie really didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was hard to say if there would be a problem. Even Wang Yun Jie wouldn¡¯t be a match for that guy on the stage.


    As for President Lin, of course Wang Yun Jie knew he was powerful. However, the current situation was difficult to predict. Then, he turned to Jiang Fei as if to ask him what were the odds.


    Jiang Fei was stunned after seeing President Lin go on stage. He hadn¡¯t expected President Lin to really do it. Something bad could really happen. This time, they hade just to spectate and record some of the scenes at the event so that they would be able to publish it when they go back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know what to say either.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. They knew about President Lin¡¯s strength. He was really powerful. However, the opponent was not weak either.


    Fraud Tian was hooting from the side, ¡°Kill that fe. Let him know what happens when he acts too arrogantly.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang pointed his phone camera at the stage.


    ¡°Brothers, watch closely. Our Master Lin has gone on stage. ording to my prediction, the opponent will be on the ground within three seconds.¡±


    ¡°666... It seems that Master Lin can¡¯t stand it anymore. He¡¯s going to use real kung fu to educate that guy. That guy is too unbridled. It was fine that he won but he still went on to humiliate the opposition.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the opposition is a foreigner and we should be proud to see our own people win, I can¡¯t feel proud at all now. Our image has been thrown to the ground by him.¡±


    ¡°Sending gifts. As long as Master Lin teaches this guy a good lesson, I¡¯ll send a big giftter on.¡±


    ¡°But Master Lin wouldn¡¯t get beaten down, would he? I¡¯m doubtful.¡±


    ¡°^Are you dreaming? If Master Lin could get beaten down, I would each sh*t .¡±


    Wu You Lan was clenching her tender fists tightly. She appeared to be very excited.


    When Jiang Fei saw this, he was dazed. Why did they seem as if Master Lin would win for sure?


    On stage.


    Huang Ru Zhong saw the situation in the arena and said softly, ¡°Who is this young man?¡±


    The old-timers by the side shook their head. ¡°No idea. But I think he¡¯s a representative from the Shanghai association. Why did he go on stage all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. This association helps us a lot with promotion. If this Zheng Bin injures this person, it would be hard to exin.¡±


    At that moment, Huang Ru Zhong spoke, ¡°Zheng Bin, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zheng Bin stood in the arena arrogantly. Then, he nodded at Elder Huang. ¡°Elder Huang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely go easy on him. I¡¯ll just make him search for his teeth on the ground.¡±


    Huang Ru Zhong shook his head. He couldn¡¯t foresee that person doing anything to Zheng Bin. After all, that young man looked in and he didn¡¯t seem like a martial arts practitioner at all. He had probably only learned some moves for disy in the association.


    But Huang Ru Zhong decided to let it be. Since that person had stepped on stage, he couldn¡¯t tell him toe down. Otherwise, that young man would lose face.


    At that moment, Zheng Bin looked at Lin Fan and said, ¡°Kid, I was already unhappy with you since yesterday. Now that you¡¯vee on stage, I shall teach you a lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him and shook his head. ¡°You really don¡¯t have good morals.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. That has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today,¡± said Zheng Bin maniacally. Then, he raised his hands and prepared to teach the opposition a lesson.


    ¡°Tiger Fist, the eighth fist of Cha Quan. Coincidentally, I know this technique too. Let me give you a lesson then,¡± said Lin Fan as he raised his fists as well.


    The people below the stage were astonished.


    ¡°D*mn. This guy knows Tiger Fist as well?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Wasn¡¯t the Tiger Fist only passed down to Zheng Bin? And if it¡¯s from another branch, he couldn¡¯t possibly dare topete with Zheng Bin. He must be bluffing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now, it¡¯s gotten interesting. I wonder how this will turn out.¡±


    The association members were stunned. ¡°Does President Lin really know that technique?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But looking at his stance, it seems quite alike.¡±


    Fraud Tian was curious after seeing this. ¡°Strange. Doesn¡¯t the kid only know Ba Gua Zhang? When did he learn this technique?¡±


    The biggest shock he had gotten from Lin Fan was when he found out that this kid¡¯s Ba Gua Zhang was actually better than his at such a young age. This made Fraud Tian, who had trained his whole life, feel a tremendous pressure. He felt as if his whole life couldn¡¯tpare to one young man.


    Now that Lin Fan said that he was going to use Tiger Fist, it was a little scary.


    Even the old-timers on the viewing tform were curious.


    ¡°This Tiger Fist requires a deep level of Qi in the Dantian. It consists of steady strikes and it¡¯s as fierce as a tiger. People who practice it typically have strong and muscr builds. But this young man looks rather weak. He doesn¡¯t seem like a Tiger Fist user at all. Could it be that he just learned some moves for show and he¡¯s treating it like the real thing?¡±


    ¡°Mmm... It¡¯s hard to say. I feel that we should have gotten this young man toe down. If something really happens, it would be difficult to settle.¡±


    Those big shots on the viewing tform were discussing. They didn¡¯t have much faith in Lin Fan because they could tell the level of one¡¯s martial arts skills just by looking at his or her energy and physique.


    However, this young man¡¯s physique seemedckluster.


    ¡°You¡¯re good. You actually dare to humiliate me by using my technique. Watch out.¡± Zheng Bin was enraged. Like a tiger descending from a mountain, he pounced at Lin Fan.


    To Lin Fan, this was like bullying a newborn baby. He felt a little reluctant to strike.


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    After three resounding blows.


    The initially noisy venue sank into a deep silence.

 Chapter 1098 - Let me receive your teachings

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Let me receive your teachings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Initially, everyone had thought that this association person was in trouble. But at that moment, something that shocked everyone happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s three consecutive strikes. Does this young man really know Tiger Fist?¡± Huang Ru Zhong was astounded as he saw the scene before him. Then, heughed bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would have misjudged. This young man is an expert.¡±


    In the arena.


    Lin Fan ced his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, that previously-arrogant Zheng Bin had fallen to the ground and was clutching his chest.


    However, Lin Fan had already gone easy on him and only used a tiny bit of strength. It could even be said that he hadn¡¯t used any strength at all. If he had really used even a bit of strength, this Zheng Bin would have died.


    ¡°It was a pleasure,¡± said Lin Fan as he ced his fist against his palm.


    The spectators below were dumbfounded when they saw this.


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s over just like that?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Although Zheng Bin is a little reckless, his power can¡¯t be underestimated. Who is this guy? How did he beat Zheng Bin down in just an instant?¡±


    ¡°Did you guys see what happened clearly? This guy just pped Zheng Bin¡¯s chest thrice and he fell to the ground.¡±


    ¡°Is this an act?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. How could my senior be acting?¡± the people of the Tiger Fist n growled. However, they couldn¡¯t believe that things had turned out this way. How had it ended so quickly? It was hard for them to ept it.


    The association members¡¯ jaws dropped. Looking at that figure standing on stage, they were momentarily stunned.


    ¡°D*mn. President Lin is really incredible.¡±


    ¡°Could what President Lin said be true? Does he really know a bit of every type of martial art?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a bit. I think he¡¯s proficient in all of them.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang shouted at the broadcast excitedly, ¡°Brothers, did you see that? That¡¯s too f*cking incredible! That arrogant guy just got beaten to the ground in an instant by our Brother Lin!¡±


    ¡°Awesome, my Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. I just blinked for a second and it was over. I didn¡¯t even see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! This is crazy. I¡¯m simply speechless. I was stunned by this scene.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. He¡¯s really too strong. Although I didn¡¯t see it very clearly, I know that Master Lin is the strongest of the strongest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zheng Bing bellowed as hey on the ground. His heart was unyielding. Then, he endured the pain in his chest and stood up. ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared just now. Kid, I¡¯ll show you something good!¡±


    After that, Zheng Bin charged forward. He didn¡¯t believe that he would lose to this guy.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he shook his head helplessly. Then, he extended his arm and casually pushed. But to Zheng Bin, it was as if he was being attacked by some kind of force and he kept staggering backward.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What the heck is happening?¡± Zheng Bin cried maniacally and he kept backing off all the way to the edge of the arena. Then, he slipped and fell off the arena. With a thud, his buttnded on the ground.


    With a dazed look, he looked around him. It was as if he waspletely dumbfounded.


    The people below the stage saw this and were astonished. They started mumbling softly.


    ¡°Did this Zheng Bin get bribed by the opposite party? This is way too fake.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He only got pushed once but he stepped back so many times. He even fell off the arena. It looks fake indeed.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zheng Bin use to hate things like this? But it seems that the allure of money is great after all. Even he can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    Zheng Bin was still in his dazed state. Especially after hearing themotion around him, he roared furiously, ¡°What are you all saying? I wasn¡¯t bribed by him! I just... Regardless, if anyone dares to talk about me,e here and have a fight with me!¡±


    The people below shook their heads. They felt that Zheng Bin was just embarrassing them.


    Lin Fan ced his fist to his palm once more and looked at Zheng Bin. ¡°It was a pleasure. I only hope that you¡¯ll be more polite towards others in the future.¡±


    Zheng Bin looked at Lin Fan and didn¡¯t know what to say. He could swear to the Heavens that this guy practiced some kind of evil ways. He really hadn¡¯t backed off deliberately. He had been pushed back by this guy.


    ¡°Embarrassing. Simply embarrassing.¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man in his martial arts attire leaped onto the stage.


    When the crowd saw this, they cried out in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s the inheritor of Linqing Tantui, Wu Yun.¡±


    ¡°This guy is really powerful. Moreover, this Linqing Tantui is even more incredible. I heard that it was created during theter part of the five dynasties by the Kunlun great masters of the Longtan Temple. It has been passed down until now and it has many years of history.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Also, this Linqing Tantui uses both the fists and the legs. It epasses ten different techniques. Zheng Bin¡¯s performance from before must have upset a lot of people. Although this person is from the Shanghai association, a nationally recognized organization, he can¡¯t just lose on purpose and embarrass us.¡±


    Wu Yun stepped on stage and ced his fist against his palm as he looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Wu Yun, an inheritor of Linqing Tantui, requests your teachings.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Vice-President of the Shanghai association, Lin Fan. You are too courteous.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡± Wu Yun extended his arm, then his expression suddenly changed to a stern expression.


    ¡°Forming friendships through martial arts is based on exchanges. Well then, I shall use Linqing Tantui as well,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile


    The people below the stage were astounded when they heard this.


    ¡°D*mn, this guy is way too ferocious. He used Tiger Fist against Zheng Bin and now he¡¯s going to use Linqing Tantui against Wu Yun. Could it be that he knows every martial art technique?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There¡¯s a limit to one¡¯s strength. How could he know everything? It seems to me that he only knows a bit of it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This guy can¡¯t be underestimated. We¡¯ve all underestimated him.¡±


    When Wu Yun heard Lin Fan¡¯s words, he wasn¡¯t shocked but he had some fury in his heart. He instantly made a move.


    The bases of Linqing Tantui were coherent vigor, a flowing movement, and a clear rhythm.


    To Lin Fan, just these few strikes from this opponent were much stronger than the strikes from that Zheng Bin.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t finish off the opponent quickly but yed along for a while. To the people below, it was an eye-opening sight.


    The association members couldn¡¯t stop eximing in surprise.


    ¡°If President even knows this, he has to know everything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s awesome. This is why he¡¯s my idol.¡±


    Wang Yun Jie looked at the situation in the arena and was dumbfounded. He recalled his past conflict with President Lin and felt a surge of fear. If President Lin hade at him seriously back then, he would probably still be in the hospital now.


    Jiang Fei¡¯s jaw dropped. He waspletely convinced of President Lin¡¯s strength now.


    To the old-timers on stage, it was inconceivable.


    ¡°Why does it feel as if this young man¡¯s technique is a lot purer than Wu Yun¡¯s. Do you feel that way too?¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Yes. And this young man¡¯s energy is calm. He¡¯s not rushed or panicky. It seems as if he¡¯s not using strength at all. Now, look at Wu Yun. His face and ears are red. He is already using his full strength.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1099 - I’ll give all of you an exhibition

    <h4>Chapter 1099: I¡¯ll give all of you an exhibition</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At that moment, Wu Yun was getting more and more shocked. He even felt a little terrified. He had already used his full strength but the opposition was still matching him skillfully and easily. He felt as if he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lin Fan exchanged blows with Wu Yun for a while. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Your foot technique is a little wed. It seems short of the original ancient technique.¡±


    ¡°What rubbish are you spouting?¡± Wu Yun cried out as he threw a kick. But very quickly, the kick was easily deflected by Lin Fan.


    ¡°How is that rubbish? After so much time has passed, it¡¯s difficult to avoid some degradation,¡± said Lin Fan calmly.


    Very soon, Wu Yun backed off. He took a deep breath to calm himself before cing his fist to his palm respectfully. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed. ¡°I concede defeat.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too courteous.¡±


    Wu Yun had many questions in his heart but after hesitating for a long while, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Lin Fan, of course, could see through that. He said with a smile, ¡°Actually, if you are free, you cane and look for me tonight. We can exchange teachings once again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I will definitely be there tonight.¡± When Wu Yun heard that, he was delighted. His impression of Lin Fan instantly soared as well.


    During this match, his opponent hadn¡¯t used any strength at all and he hadn¡¯t gotten beaten down by his opponent. However, he knew that his opponent was only being considerate and letting him keep his pride.


    As for tonight, he wanted to plenish the Linqing Tantui that had been passed down and make itplete again. It was considered a great service to him.


    Wu Yun had a strong sense of loyalty and brotherhood. When someone did him a favor, he would return it tenfold.


    ¡°And you said I was embarrassing. Now you¡¯ve seen it. That guy is very strong.¡± As Zheng Bin saw Wu Yuning down the stage, heughed.


    ¡°Mmm. Zheng Bin, be more courteous to President Lin. If I find out that you say bad things behind his back, I wouldn¡¯t mind having a spar with you,¡± said Wu Yun sternly as he looked straight at Zheng Bin.


    When Zhen Bin saw Wu Yun¡¯s eyes, he was given a scare. Although he was strong too, he was no match for Wu Yun. Then, he turned away and didn¡¯t say more.


    However, he was still a little unyielding. Even so, he had no choice. He just wasn¡¯t as strong as the opposite party.


    Huang Ru Zhong eximed in a surprised tone, ¡°I never thought that this young man was so powerful. His fist techniques and feet techniques have all reach the pinnacle. How did he train to be so good?¡±


    The other old-timers shook their heads as well. They couldn¡¯t understand either.


    ¡°Awesome, Brother Lin!¡± Wu You Lan shouted from below. She seemed to be iparably thrilled.


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcast room had gotten very lively. Those Inte buddies of his were all spammingments in a frenzy after seeing what had happened.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin is f*cking awesome. I really admire him. It¡¯s like there¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t know how to do.


    ¡°Enough said. In order to thank Brother Yang for showing us such a spectacr broadcast, I¡¯m sending all of today¡¯s food money to Brother Yang.¡±


    ¡°^That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sending my amodation fees for tonight to Brother Yang. Enough said. I¡¯ll just have to go and endure the cold in the forest tonight.¡±


    ¡°This is a true talent. Enough said. Sending a hundred rockets.¡±


    Those Inte buddies had never seen such a scene before. If Zhao Zhong Yang hadn¡¯t broadcasted it for them to see, they would never see it in their lifetimes.


    Fraud Tian was stunned. ¡°Amazing. This kid is way too amazing. I didn¡¯t think that he would even know Lanqing Tantui. When I was young, my father told me that this Tantui is the most difficult technique to go against. It involves thirty percent fist strikes and seventy percent footstrikes. It¡¯s versatile and unpredictable, fierce and imposing.¡±


    He waspletely convinced now. In the past, he had always thought that this kid was only good at Ba Gua Zhang. But now, it seemed that that was hardly the case. Even his Tantui was so incredible.


    Lin Fan stood on stage as he pondered about something.


    The Martial Arts Association was a recognized organization on the surface level. However, these martial arts inheritors, who had passed down their martial arts through generations, still looked down on the association.


    Lin Fan felt as if he should do something. He had to change the current situation.


    At that moment, Lin Fan ced his fist to his palm respectfully and faced everyone. ¡°I am Lin Fan, Vice-President of the Shanghai association. Today, I¡¯vee to Kunlun mountain to meet all you brave men. It is a huge honor. My humble self has practiced martial arts for some time and be proficient at various Chinese martial arts. If any schools arecking anything, you maye on stage and I can help to plenish your knowledge.¡±


    When he said that, everyone on site was stunned.


    Even Fraud Tian waspletely dazed.


    ¡°D*mn, has the kid gone mad? His bragging is going overboard. There have been so many Chinese martial arts passed down until now, at least hundreds of them. He actually said that he can plenish their knowledge. This...¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Anyone with a normal brain wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    The several old-timers on the viewing tform started discussing as well.


    ¡°This President Lin has let his pride get the better of him. There are a plethora of martial art schools. They can¡¯t all be learned by one person ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Sigh. Forget it, forget it. Since he has true abilities, let¡¯s just let him be.¡±


    Huang Ru Zhong shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything about this. It was too surreal.


    The people below the stage exchanged looks with one another. They had all been stunned by those words. If this President Lin had said that he was proficient in a few styles of martial arts, they would have believed him. After all, he had already exhibited two different techniques and he could be said to be a genius.


    But he had actually said that he was proficient in all schools of martial arts. This was hard to believe.


    Even if the Sun were to rise from the West, they would not believe this.


    ¡°He knows no boundaries to his boasting. He has really forgotten himself.¡± Zheng Binughed mockingly after hearing those words.


    When the rest heard what Zheng Bin said, they nodded as well but didn¡¯t say much. After all, he had already spoken. What else could they say?


    Wang Yun Jie looked at Jiang Fei. ¡°Has President Lin gone a little too far? This isn¡¯t good, is it?¡±


    Jiang Fei was at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. President Lin said it himself. I have no idea what¡¯s going on either.¡±


    Theizens in the broadcast room had lost their minds.


    ¡°D*mn! Is Master Lin trying to defy nature? It¡¯s like he wants to be the god of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t believe this.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, get Brother Lin to perform. If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll sell my house and give you the money.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s wide eyes were fixed on Brother Lin. His Inte buddies weren¡¯t the only ones in disbelief. Even he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation on site. <i>Why did it suddenly be quiet? At least give me some apuse or some whistling. If there¡¯s no noise, it¡¯s a little awkward.</i>


    ¡°It looks like everyone doesn¡¯t believe me. But it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s still early, so let me give everyone an exhibition. Although there are many different schools of Chinese martial arts, we have enough time.¡±


    ¡°Ba Gua Zhang!¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan stood in the arena and started making moves. His first disy was Ba Gua Zhang. 64 palm strikes, flowing like water without a single pause.


    The people in the audience watched with their eyes and mouths gaping.


    At that moment, Lin Fan changed styles.


    Someone below cried out in shock.


    ¡°This is Xingyi...¡±

 Chapter 1100 - I’m just alright

    <h4>Chapter 1100: I¡¯m just alright</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    As Lin Fan¡¯s disy went on, the ce had initially been bustling with noise.


    But as time passed, it turned silent. There were asional sounds but those were just sounds of breathing.


    ¡°This is Eng Fist.¡±


    When a man saw Master Lin performing in the arena, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. He was an inheritor of Eng Fist. But as he watched the disy, he suddenly realized that the technique he had learned all along was like sh*tpared to this person in front of him.


    ¡°This is the Six Stars Fist.¡±


    Another man cried out in astonishment. He realized that the Six Stars Fist that he knew was very different from the one being disyed in the arena. It was as if what he had been doing was child¡¯s y. And what was being disyed was the true Six Stars Fist.


    *Rumble!*


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. It was like the boom of thunder but also like a tiger¡¯s roar.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°It sounds like it¡¯sing from the arena.¡±


    When the crowd heard this sound, they started searching for its source. When they realized that it wasing from the arena, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be the Tiger Leopard Thunder sound, could it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. That¡¯s only a legend. Even if it¡¯s real, ording to the records, only the one performing the technique would be able to hear it. How could it possibly be transmitted?¡±


    ¡°Then what the f*ck is that?¡±


    In the arena, Lin Fan felt that all his different martial arts had already been masteredpletely. To others, these styles would seem like a single entity without any difference at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s our Yumen Fist.¡±


    A man in the audience stood up and his jaw dropped as he stared nkly at the scene. He had never thought that he would really see the Yumen Fist. This was the technique that they had been passed down.


    At that moment, looking at the performance in the arena, he suddenly realized that there wasn¡¯t just a small gap between his skills and that person¡¯s skills. It was arge and distinct gap.


    Fraud Tian just stood there,pletely dumbfounded. His hands had even started trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to believe that someone had really mastered all the different Chinese martial arts.


    Until now, he had seen inly that this kid had already disyed 35 styles of Chinese martial arts. And the kid was at the peak of each of those martial arts, reaching heights that ordinary people could never reach.


    ¡°How can this be? How can the world be so evil?¡±


    Fraud Tian mumbled to himself.


    Jiang Fei and the rest were semi-professionals. Butpared to the real professionals, they were still unsure about many things. Even so, they had been stunned by this scene.


    Because, to them, this was shocking. He was too strong. He was really too strong.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°My God! I¡¯ve been stunned for ten whole minutes and I only just regained my senses. Is this made using special effects?¡±


    ¡°This is too 6. His movements are like water. The appeal is way too strong.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even someone like me who doesn¡¯t understand martial arts feels that this motherf*cker is too amazing.¡±


    ¡°Is the guy who said that he would sell his house still here?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is trying to defy nature. Up until now, I¡¯ve lost count of how many different martial arts styles he has shown. But each moment has given me a huge shock. It¡¯s simply difficult to turn my eyes away.¡±


    ¡°My phone was discovered by my teacher just now and he wanted to confiscate my phone. But now, he¡¯s by my side, watching the broadcast with me.¡±


    ¡°This is really too awesome. Brother Yang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Zheng Bin was looking at the scene in astonishment. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to believe it but it was simply too hard to believe. <i>Is he still human?</i>


    He had exchanged blows with the opposite party previously and been pushed off the stage mysteriously. He had been unyielding at first but now, he had really submitted.


    They were simply not on the same level.


    Wng Fist!


    Damo Eighteen Hands!


    Zilong Cannon Fist!


    ...


    Even some of the techniques which had stopped being passed down were being disyed one by one. The audience didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Three hours passed.


    Lin Fan¡¯s speed kept on increasing. If he kept on going slowly, who knew how long he would take?


    At that moment, when the final martial art style had been exhibited, Lin Fan raised one of his feet before slowly cing it down again.


    A rumbling sound rang out. It was as if all the energy in his body was dissipated through his foot. There were even some cracks on the arena floor.


    If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t controlled his strength, the arena would have disintegrated into dust.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Fan dusted off his hands. There wasn¡¯t even a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    *Thud!*


    Those old-timers who had been sitting on the viewing tform fell to the ground.


    They were elders. Initially, they had sat there to see their juniors perform. But now, they had been scared stiff. They couldn¡¯t even speak.


    To them, this person in front of them was not human.


    Three hours. It had been three whole hours.


    They had watched for three hours and been shocked for three hours. Their hearts almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Compared to this young man, they suddenly realized that, besides their age, they had nothing at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve disyed my ipetence,¡± said Lin Fan as he bowed respectfully. Then, he went off the stage. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh oh!¡± Fraud Tian nodded. He waspletely stiff and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei and the rest wiped the sweat off their foreheads as they followed behind Lin Fan.


    The group of them left.


    The ce remained silent. Everyone was deep in shock.


    Suddenly!


    A series of voices broke out.


    ¡°D*mn! Was that real? That was a true master!¡±


    ¡°I counted a total of 185 styles.¡±


    ¡°How could there be so many? I thought it was only 129.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there were several tens of styles that we don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°This is a great master. A true master.¡±


    ¡°He was just here a while ago. D*mn. The master has left. Quick, let¡¯s go and find the master. I¡¯ve always thought that my technique wasn¡¯t quite right. It turns out that it wasn¡¯tplete. The master said that we can look for him if we need to. He¡¯d help us toplete our techniques.¡±


    Huang Ru Zhong, who was on the viewing tform, was astounded. He was already so old and he had experienced all kinds of things. However, he could say surely that he had never seen anything like this before.


    Terrifying. Simply terrifying.


    On the way down the mountain.


    Lin Fan was very calm. Wu You Lan, who was by his side, leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re really too amazing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just alright,¡± said Lin Fan indifferently.


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and said in disbelief, ¡°You really know everything?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just exhibit it? I actually know a bit of everything.¡±


    *Pfft*


    Fraud Tian nearly puked out blood. He suddenly realized that there was such a huge gap between them. They couldn¡¯t bepared at all.


    The people from the association were now looking at President Lin with worshipping eyes. They hadn¡¯t expected that everything President Lin had said was true.


    He really knew all the different Chinese martial arts...

 Chapter 1101 - This really makes me helpless

    <h4>Chapter 1101: This really makes me helpless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the way back, everyone seemed as if they had seen a ghost. They had dumbfounded looks on their faces as they stared at Lin Fan in awe.


    The association members, in particr, felt as if they were in a dream. It didn¡¯t seem realistic. It could even be said to be surreal.


    They now understood that President Lin had not been boasting.


    In the car, President Lin had said calmly that he knew a little of everything. But it was not just a little. He actually knew everything and he hadplete knowledge of each martial art. The venue had beenpletely dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan turned his head and looked at everyone else¡¯s stunned expressions. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s up with all of you? Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°How on earth did you train? Why do you know everything? It¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s just not possible.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Fraud Tian on the shoulder and said helplessly, ¡°Fraud, I know that it¡¯s a big blow to you. But just get used to it. Don¡¯t let it bother you.¡±


    Fraud Tian¡¯s mouth twitched. These words had too big of an impact on him. He even had an urge to just die.


    Even though it was alright for there to be differences between different people, it couldn¡¯t be such a huge difference. This was simply too hard to ept.


    Jiang Fei¡¯s body started trembling in excitement. ¡°President Lin, this time, our association is going to be really well-known.¡±


    He was really excited.


    This time, they hade to the exchange meet to follow along and take in the atmosphere. But now, after President Lin had performed on stage, the whole ce had been shocked. He couldn¡¯t imagine what this would bring in the future.


    Wang Yun Jie was the same. He was the chairman of the Yang Tai Chi group. In the association, he was considered a master. But during the exchange meet, facing all those people from around the world, he really didn¡¯t dare to call himself a master.


    After all, he couldn¡¯tpare to the others at all. Those people were professionals. Meanwhile, he was just a normal person.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the broadcast room. Thements section had gone crazy for a long while. Initially, there had been about 300,000 spectators but after these few hours, it had risen up to over 2,000,000.


    These were real numbers. There was no point in faking them.


    Even now, those people hadn¡¯t left the broadcast room. They were still inside discussing.


    ¡°D*mn. This has really changed my long-standing views. I never thought that there was someone who really knew kung fu.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see thepetition? Those were all people who know real kung fu. They¡¯ve probably never appeared on television.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re all inheritors of kung fu. They inherited their kung fu through their ns and they don¡¯t teach it to outsiders. They only pass it down through generations in their families. They¡¯re much more powerful than those people who frequently appear on television.¡±


    ¡°But it would be useless even if they were even more powerful. Master Lin single-handedly shocked everyone. He¡¯s too f*cking insane. I watched for a few hours straight. Master Lin¡¯s exhibition was way too dashing and too domineering.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s way too imposing. With one look, you can tell it¡¯s amazing kung fu. Moreover, it was visually appealing. Perhaps only Master Lin can give such a performance.¡±


    In the broadcast room, theizens kept postingments. Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang had received close to a million dors of gifts in this short period of time. It was really scary.


    To put things into perspective, it was as if one out of every two viewers had donated one dor.


    Wu You Lan was thinking about what would happenter on. ¡°Brother Lin, do you think they wille and look for youter?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°I think so. Alright, let¡¯s go and eat. There¡¯s another session in the afternoon, right?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°My a*s. After you went on stage, how could there still be a session in the afternoon? I think they¡¯re probably going toe after you soon. Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡±


    After finding a restaurant, they sat inside. At that moment, it waspletely empty. Everyone was still on the mountain and hadn¡¯te down yet.


    They ordered a few dishes. Since there was no one, the dishes were served very quickly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat,¡± said Lin Fan.


    At that moment, a very loud noise came from outside.


    The restaurant owner was curious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there so much noise?¡±


    Even the waiters had no idea what was happening. But when they went to the entrance and saw the situation outside, they werepletely dazed.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad. A lot of people are charging towards our direction.


    When the restaurant owner heard that, he rushed to the entrance and looked into the distance.


    A group of people was charging over in a frenzy. Every one of them seemed as if they werepeting for something. It was insane.


    He even heard voices from afar.


    ¡°The master is in this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I never thought that I would be able to see the perfected Xue Family Fist in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°This is a true master. The Master said that he¡¯s willing to help usplete our techniques. He¡¯s our savior.¡±


    The boss didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. However, he felt that, with so many people, his restaurant¡¯s business would be through the roof.


    He had opened his restaurant here mainly to cater to tourists. But there were too few tourists who came here. After all, this ce was too old.


    This time, because such an event was being held here, he was exhrated.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Just as the owner was thinking about all this, he was shoved to the side by the people.


    But the owner wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. There is no hurry. We have many seats.¡±


    Then, he looked at the waiters and said hurriedly, ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and tell the chef to get to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The waiters werepletely dumbfounded.


    At that moment, arge group of people was still outside. They stood at the entrance, trying to enter.


    ¡°Make some space in front so we can enter!¡±


    ¡°Ah, stop pushing, stop pushing.¡±


    ¡°Why did you alle suddenly? Can you move aside and let me in?¡±


    When the restaurant owner saw this, he was very excited. He went forward hastily.


    ¡°Be patient, be patient. There¡¯s a lot of space inside. There are private rooms on the second and third floor. I¡¯ll bring you all in from behind.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± A man pushed the owner to the side. Then, he used all his strength to try and push his way into the restaurant.


    When the owners of the surrounding restaurants saw this, they were stunned.


    It was as if they had seen a f*cking ghost. <i>What is going on with this restaurant? Why are there so many people queuing? Looking at the situation, it¡¯s as if they won¡¯t ept it if they aren¡¯t allowed in.</i>


    ¡°Warriors, the private rooms here are very good too.¡±


    But those men who were anxiously trying to enter didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the other restaurant owners.


    In the restaurant.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and felt helpless.

 Chapter 1102 - Very normal moves

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Very normal moves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    There were way too many people.


    Lin Fan knew that those people woulde and look for him but he hadn¡¯t expected so many people. Judging by the looks of things, it seemed as if they had alle. To him, it was a little scary.


    *tter!*


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s chopsticks fell onto the table. He stared nkly at the scene and he didn¡¯t even dare to believe it.


    They had barely started eating and these people had already appeared.


    Wu You Lan leaned closer to Lin Fan. Although she wasn¡¯t fearful, it was really quite shocking for arge group of people to suddenly fill up the restaurant.


    ¡°Master Lin, my name is...¡± Before that person could finish, loud noises filled the ce. Everyone was moring at the same time and their voices echoed in the restaurant. No one could hear anything clearly.


    They were way too excited.


    <i>An expert. This is a true expert.</i>


    Amongst them, they respected their elders very much but they would never submit to anyone. However, after seeing that scene from before, they had really submitted.


    To them, there was no choice but to submit. This person was simply on another level.


    ¡°My God. They¡¯re going to tear the restaurant down!¡± Fraud Tian eximed. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    These people were too crazy, so much so that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Jiang Fei, Wang Yun Jie, and the rest were staring nkly at the scene. As association members, they had experienced a lot. However, this scene was spectacr. It was truly spectacr.


    Every single person here was an inheritor of a different martial art style.


    Although they weren¡¯t well-known, one had to admit that they had abilities.


    Those young members felt that they were too lucky to have been sent here to attend this meet. Otherwise, they would never have been able to see such a sight.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was still broadcasting through his phone.


    Theizens in the broadcast room startedmenting maniacally when they saw this as well.


    ¡°D*mn! These people are here to learn.¡±


    ¡°I already said it. Master Lin has gone too far this time. He was so fearsome in the arena just now. It would be strange if these people didn¡¯t get shocked to death.¡±


    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s why he¡¯s my idol.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been recording the broadcast since the beginning. After it ends, I¡¯ll post it on the Inte for everyone to see how f*cking awesome our Master Lin is.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s brain was getting fried by all the noise. There were way too many people.


    ¡°Be quiet. Everyone, be quiet.¡±


    If it had been anyone else, these people definitely would not haveplied. However, the person who had spoken was the master. How could they not obey?


    Then, all of them shut up.


    However, the maniacal look in their eyes was hard to overlook.


    Lin Fan stood up. He felt as if there was no space to even stand properly. ¡°Everyone, be patient. I know why you¡¯re here but we¡¯re eating right now. Could you wait until we finish before we discuss?¡±


    There were a few hundred people and there was still arge bunch of them waiting outside.


    If things were to get out of hand, this ce would fall apart.


    But at that moment, voices started sounding out in the restaurant.


    ¡°Alright, Master. We¡¯ll be patient. Please take your time to eat. We¡¯ll just wait here,¡± the crowd said.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Lin Fan looked at these people with a dumbfounded look. <i>Who would be able to eat with so many people watching?</i>


    Wu You Lan definitely felt that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat with so many people here. After all, it would feel really weird.


    ¡°Make way. Elder Huang is here.¡± At that moment, a voice rang from outside.


    Huang Ru Zhong and the old-timers, apanied by some young people, got the crowd to disperse. With Elder Huang¡¯s status, these people were very obedient.


    But even though they had dispersed, they couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    To them, this was a true master. If they were to miss this opportunity, they wouldn¡¯t get another one.


    ¡°Those in the restaurant,e out now. Elder Huang will talk to the master about this. Look at yourselves just cramming inside the restaurant. You¡¯ll get nothing done,¡± a man shouted loudly.


    Lin Fan nodded. <i>Let¡¯s get everyone out first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce.</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go out first. We have time. There is no hurry,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The crowd looked at each other, then nodded.


    ¡°Then, Master, you mustn¡¯t leave all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Master, we really admire you. You¡¯re way too incredible.¡±


    Gradually, the people in the restaurant exited. However, some of them sat at the other tables. They had be a little hungry after all that. It would be nice to get something to eat.


    In a moment, all the seats in the restaurant were upied.


    ¡°Ah, give me a seat. Let me sit.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no more space. Don¡¯t push.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s enough space. Give me a chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sit on your legs.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Are you f*cking retarded? There were so many seats previously but you didn¡¯t sit. Now that there are no seats, you want to sit.¡±


    ¡°How was I supposed to know? You were all so quick in iming all the seats.¡±


    Some of these people were very clever. They had seen all the empty seats previously and immediately sat down. They wanted to see how Elder Huang would speak to the master.


    They were very shocked and they didn¡¯t know the background of this master. He was so f*cking awesome and he had gained their admiration.


    They had no choice but to admire him.


    At that moment, Lin Fan saw three old men enter. One of them was the one he had seen previously.


    ¡°Hello, President Lin.¡± Huang Ru Zhong went forward and extended his hand. He was wearing a smile on his face and there was a glimmer of shock in his eyes.


    Lin Fan stood up. ¡°Elder Huang.¡±


    Facing an elder, Lin Fan was rather courteous. Then, a young man brought a chair over and ced it behind the old-timer.


    ¡°President Lin, you¡¯re the Vice-President of the Shanghai association?¡± asked Huang Ru Zhong. He was a little astonished. He had not known that there was such an amazing person in the association. This was a little hard to believe.


    He had interacted with the association before and he would go there asionally. Sometimes, he would serve as a judge at somepetitions.


    He didn¡¯t respect the type of kung fu performed by the association but he knew that it was in trend. It was something that the public could ept. It allowed martial arts to be passed down to more people and gain the attention of the masses.


    As for those inheritors of martial arts, they might be good at fighting but asking them to promote martial arts was difficult.


    ¡°Yes, the Shanghai association,¡± Lin Fan answered with a smile. He knew what would happen following this. After all, he had identally made his performance a little too domineering.


    But to him, it wasn¡¯t much at all. Those had been very normal moves. There was nothing to be surprised about.

 Chapter 1103 - A small idea

    <h4>Chapter 1103: A small idea</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Heroes start from young. Heroes start from young indeed.¡±


    Elder Huang looked at Lin Fan and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had lived to such an old age but he had nevere across a young man like this. It was way too astonishing.


    This young man knew every style of martial art and, with one look, he could tell that this President Lin was adept at all of them. Moreover, it seemed as if he had inherited thempletely without anycking aspects.


    To anyone from any school of martial art, this was impossible. Through the course of time and the inevitable chaos of war, they would be lucky to inherit just eighty percent of the original techniques.


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, Elder Huang.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand calmly. He was already used to such praises and he wasn¡¯t moved at all.


    After all, he was someone who had experienced many things. In the past, perhaps he would have been slightly excited after receiving praise. But now, he couldn¡¯t even get excited at all.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was holding his phone and broadcasting this scene.


    His Inte buddies felt that this scene was above them. It wasn¡¯t something that they would be able to experience.


    However, this broadcast had let them see it inly and clearly.


    ¡°President Lin, you said that you know everything. Is that true? You know too that the current Chinese martial arts are notplete. To be able to have them passed down through the generations is already a very difficult thing,¡± said Elder Huang. He was very troubled by this matter.


    After all, martial arts were the embodiment of the essence of their predecessors.


    They had gone through countless practice to slowly mold the martial arts into what they were.


    Right now, if they wanted to make the martial arts whole again, it would simply be an idiot¡¯s dream. If they were to go out and look for fights, they would probably spend half their lives in hospitals or in prison.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Elder Huang, I know that. But there are too many people here. I¡¯m afraid it will be able to make all their martial arts whole now. If it¡¯s possible, they could go to the Shanghai association to look for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing it now?¡± Elder Huang was taken aback. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected this.


    ¡°Elder Huang, how could I do it now? You know too how many people there are here. How could I do so much in such a short period of time? Why don¡¯t you get them to look for me at the Shanghai Martial Arts Association when they¡¯re free?¡± said Lin Fan.


    At the same time, he had some other intentions. He wanted these guys to go to the association and be members. Then, he would give them random positions to affiliate them to the Shanghai association. That would be pretty good.


    But thinking about it, if that were to happen, the Beijing headquarters would not be able to catch up to the Shanghai association. That would be quite interesting.


    Elder Huang nodded as he felt that it made sense. There were several hundred people here. If he were to resolve them one by one, it would take at least half a month.


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze shifted to those who were sitting at the dining tables and looking this way.


    ¡°Do you guys think this is fine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. No problem at all,¡± someone immediately replied.


    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re not far from Shanghai. It would be good to pay a visit to the Shanghai association too. Then, we¡¯d be able to interact with President Lin properly. No, I should say that we¡¯d be able to seek President Lin¡¯s guidance.¡±


    To them, being able toplete their martial art techniques was very exciting. And Lin Fan¡¯s favor to them was not a simple one. It was a great kindness to them and they couldn¡¯t overlook that.


    When Jiang Fei heard those words, he was thrilled. If that were to happen, it would be great.


    For so many experts to visit the Shanghai association, it would make them even more well-known. Regarding this, he felt that President Lin was really too clever to be able to think of such an idea.


    At the same time, they would be able to invite a few experts to start new schools of martial arts in the association. It would be fantastic.


    Although the possibility of that was low, Jiang Fei was hopeful. As long as one works hard, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be achieved.


    Thinking about all this, a smile appeared on his face.


    When Wang Yun Jie noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, his heart groaned as he felt that that smile was a little weird.


    Huang Ru Zhong didn¡¯t have much to say about this. He couldn¡¯t figure out how this young man in front of him knew so many different martial art styles. He had no idea what was going on.


    But during the few hours that the young man had been in the arena, Huang Ru Zhong had to admit that he was incredible.


    ¡°Elder Huang, why don¡¯t you have a meal with us here. This is our first time here as we. To be able to meet so many martial arts experts makes me feel very fortunate,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Elder Huang chuckled. Although he was much older than the opposite party, he couldn¡¯t treat Lin Fan with the attitude of an elder.


    To him, this young man¡¯s ability was not something that they could match up to.


    ¡°Alright. Since President Lin has spoken, we shall stay for a meal together. In the future, when we are free, we will definitely pay President Lin a visit,¡± said Huang Ru Zhong.


    Then, the crowd gave up their seats to the old-timers.


    At the dining table.


    Lin Fan introduced Fraud Tian, ¡°This is Tian Han Ming. His Ba Gua Zhang is remarkable. He could be the number one Ba Gua Zhang practitioner.¡±


    Huang Ru Zhong and the rest looked up in astonishment when they heard this. It seemed that they hadn¡¯t expected this fifty-something-year-old man to have such an identity.


    Fraud Tian nced at Lin Fan. ¡°Number one? With you around, I can only be number two at best.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang burst intoughter when he heard that.


    Meanwhile, Huang Ru Zhong and the rest hadn¡¯t expected that he wouldn¡¯t be humble at all. Instead, Fraud Tian had admitted to it.


    This left them a little speechless.


    But to them, since President Lin had said so, it was probably true.


    The people waiting outside didn¡¯t know what had been going on at all.


    Then, some people came out.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t wait anymore. If you want President Lin¡¯s guidance, you¡¯ll have to go to the Shanghai association,¡± a man said.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t he going to do it now?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Yeah. This is such a good chance. If he teaches us now, I¡¯ll go home and write about it in my family records. I¡¯d be able to write a whole story.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourselves? There are so many people here who all want his guidance. How long would it take? Right now, we are already fortunate to know that President Lin knows all of our martial arts styles.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I go to Shanghai asionally. Once I go back this time, I have to make preparations to go to Shanghai and pay Master Lin a visit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such an important matter has to be grand. If he just casually helps us toplete our techniques, it would be anticlimactic.¡±


    Although everyone was very excited about this, they could still control themselves.


    After all, they had waited for so long. A little longer wouldn¡¯t hurt.

 Chapter 1104 - Shock on the Internet

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Shock on the Inte</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After the meal, Elder Huang and the rest chatted with Lin Fan for a while. They talked about the some of their knowledge and experience of martial arts.


    Lin Fan really couldn¡¯t quite understand all this but since they were so passionate in sharing, he definitely couldn¡¯t express that he wanted to leave. He just wore a smile on his face as he listened.


    After sending this Elder Huang off, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ah, this old man really knows how to talk,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian nodded. ¡°Yeah. You were the one who invited him for dinner, of course he would talk to you about all this. But honestly, if you want toplete their martial arts, it would be a big process. I think you will have a lot to do when you go back to Shanghai.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Are you stupid? I won¡¯t possibly do it on the same day that they arrive in Shanghai. I¡¯ll make them stay at the association for a period of time and take in the atmosphere of the association.¡±


    When Jiang Fei heard that, he was very excited. ¡°President Lin, do you also feel that getting these experts toe to the association is a great thing?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm. I feel that it¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how I feel as well,¡± said Jiang Fei. He hadn¡¯t expected that President Lin had the exact same thoughts as him.


    ¡°It seems like we don¡¯t have much to do today, do we? The meet was only in the morning. What shall we do in the afternoon? Shall we go to Kunlun Mountain to take a look? What do you all think?¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s too d*mn cold.¡±


    Wu You Lan shook her head as well. ¡°I¡¯m not going either. It¡¯s a little scary.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang really wanted to go but then, he thought about it and decided against it. It was best not to wander around this ce. They would be returning to Shanghai the next day and they definitely needed a good rest.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go alone then. Since I¡¯m already here, it would be a waste not to go and take a look,¡± said Lin Fan.


    He was curious about what was up with this Kunlun Mountain. Could those mythical things really exist?


    In the afternoon, Lin Fan strolled around Kunlun Mountain randomly. It was a dangerous ce to others but to him, it wasn¡¯t much different from anywhere else.


    After searching for the whole afternoon, he hadn¡¯t seen any strange or mystical things. Needless to say, he hadn¡¯t found any supernatural things either.


    If he could find a monster, that would be pretty good. But after searching for half the day, he hadn¡¯t found a single thing.


    At the guesthouse.


    Jiang Fei took out his phone excitedly. He was going to make a call to President Niu to report the situation.


    Shanghai. President Niu was busy working.


    At that moment, his phone rang. When he saw that it was from Jiang Fei, he started to wonder how the situation was at Kunlun Mountain.


    ¡°President Niu.¡± Upon answering the call, Jiang Fei¡¯s excited tone rang out. It seemed as if there was something amazing that he wanted to report.


    President Niu smiled. ¡°How was the exchange meet?¡±


    Jiang Fei eagerly said, ¡°It was great! This exchange meet was really great. Our association is going to explode in poprity.¡±


    President Niu was startled. He didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What happened?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t quite understand what Jiang Fei meant. This time, the association had gone there mainly just to make an appearance and to record this incident so that they would be able to publish some news when they return and describe the state of the exchange meet. It was to let the public have some understanding of martial arts.


    But hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s tone, it was as if something amazing had happened.


    <i>Could it be Master Lin?</i>


    That was all he could think of. Besides Master Lin, he really couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would be able to bring splendor to the exchange meet.


    Jiang Fei coughed lightly and calmed his emotions. ¡°President, Master Lin is really incredible. He defeated several martial arts inheritors in the arena and that isn¡¯t even the important part. The important part is...¡±


    On the phone, only Jiang Fei¡¯s voice could be heard. Meanwhile, President Niu waspletely stunned. Even though he knew that Master Lin was incredible, he hadn¡¯t expected this at all.


    A single person had performed everyone¡¯s martial arts styles. Moreover, many of the techniques had not been recorded before.


    To him, it sounded like something out of a legend.


    ¡°President, this is the situation right now. From now on, a lot of people wille to our association and I feel that we have to make the necessary preparations. If we can get those inheritors to join our association, it would be very beneficial to our association.¡±


    ¡°President, are you listening?¡±


    President Niu regained his senses and said, ¡°I am. Okay, okay, okay...¡±


    Three ¡®okay¡¯s in a row. Besides that, he had no idea what else to say.


    It was really too stimting for his heart. He waspletely speechless.


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan returned. He felt a little regretful. He had thought that he would be able to find something amazing but in the end, there was nothing at all.


    He had indeed been overthinking. How could there be such mystical things?


    At the beginning, he hade across a cave and thought that there might be some creature that humans had not discovered before. Then, he entered the cave and went all the way in. Besides a wall at the end, there was nothing else.


    So he turned around and went out the same way.


    He had already explored the ce. Since other people said that this was a mythical ce, he decided that he would carry on these myths.


    Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcast video had been recorded and posted onto the Inte.


    The caption was very domineering.


    ¡®On Kunlun Mountain, Master Lin ims the throne as an unparalleled being.¡¯


    The reporters saw this video and were astonished. Then, they quickly started to download the video and edit it to prepare to release it in a big article.


    This topic was pretty good. It was worth publishing.


    In the morning.


    On the Inte.


    ¡®Master Lin¡¯s exhibition of true kung fu shakes the entire stadium.¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! Master Lin makes a bunch of old men submit using his abilities.¡¯


    ¡®At an experts¡¯ gathering on Kunlun Mountain, Master Lin¡¯s grace dazzles everyone.¡¯


    When theizens saw these articles, their jaws dropped in disbelief.


    ¡°D*mn! This is way too domineering.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s unparalleled. Although this video has been edited, it¡¯s simply too spectacr.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is trying to defy nature. I watched for half an hour. Master Lin did not stop at all. That¡¯s way too domineering.¡±


    ¡°^What were you watching? The original video is three-hours long. I stayed up through the night yesterday to watch it and I didn¡¯t miss a single second of it. I almost kneeled down in admiration.¡±


    ¡°Begging for the full video.¡±


    ¡°That Tiger Fist inheritor is really unlucky. Initially, he thought that he could show off but he didn¡¯t expect to bepletely crushed by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°This guy actually dared to act unbridled in front of Master Lin. Isn¡¯t that just asking for death?¡±


    ¡°In the past, I already knew that Master Lin was incredible but I never thought that he was this incredible. He¡¯s too strong, isn¡¯t he? I feel like the title of number one in the world can only belong to him.¡±


    ¡°What kind of meet is this? Why do I not know about it? Also, those people¡¯s martial arts seem different from what we see on the Inte.¡±

 Chapter 1105 - It looks like I’m going to be the boss

    <h4>Chapter 1105: It looks like I¡¯m going to be the boss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the bus parking lots.


    Lin Fan and the rest had been waiting here since early, getting ready to go back. The matters here had already been finished. Regarding what had urred, Lin Fan felt very helpless.


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t wanted to go on stage but who would have known that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist going on stage? In the end, he had created such a situation.


    Wu You Lan looked at her phone, then looked up. A glimmer of excitement shone in her pretty eyes.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve gone viral once again.¡±


    She was already used to Brother Lin¡¯s lifestyle. He wouldn¡¯t be the Brother Lin that she knew if he didn¡¯t go on the news several times in a month.


    Moreover, this time¡¯s news was really quite explosive. The Inte had been overturned.


    Lin Fan shook his head indifferently. ¡°Sigh. I actually don¡¯t want this.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked over at Brother Lin slowly and stiffly. He felt an indescribable stifling sensation as if there was blood in his throat that he wanted to spew out.


    Who knew how many people wanted to be famous? They would think of countless strategies to draw the attention of the public.


    But Brother Lin was saying that he didn¡¯t want this.


    If other people were to find out, they wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    ¡°Brother Lin, can you not say things like that? We have to talk normally. Although we¡¯re already used to it, I still can¡¯t take it sometimes.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang spoke bitterly. He felt that he had to give Brother Lin a reminder. After all, they were all friends here and there were no outsiders. It was pointless to say such hurtful things.


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. ¡°Sigh. It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll just have to endure it for a while. This matter will pass very quickly.¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed. Ever since he had stopped reading fortunes on the bridge, he felt as if his life had changed.


    Sometimes, he would feel as if life was meaningless if he didn¡¯t receive a heavy impact once in a while.


    He didn¡¯t want to say anything. He had truly been impacted by this kid.


    ¡°Ah! Master Lin...¡±


    At that moment, a group of people ran over from afar. These people were running as fast as the wind and very soon, they reached the front of the bus.


    Seeing this group of people, Lin Fan¡¯s heart groaned. These inheritors had rather upright natures. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to calm their hearts and spend their lives practicing the martial arts they had inherited.


    With those abilities, bing wealthy people and enjoying yearly ies of millions wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    But now, most of these people looked very normal. They were from average households and they earned several thousand per month. They would train when they returned home from work each day.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll await you at the Shanghai association. You don¡¯t have to rush. Come one at a time. I won¡¯t disappear from Shanghai,¡± said Lin Fan.


    He had to appease these guys. The previous day, if Elder Huang hadn¡¯t appeared to chase these guys away, he had no idea what would have happened.


    With so many people squeezing into a single restaurant, that restaurant had nearly gotten torn down.


    ¡°This trip has been worth it. I¡¯ve been able to see an expert like Master Lin. He could be said to be number one in the world.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just number one in the world. If this was the past, he would be the head of the martial arts world, the chief of the martial arts circles.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He embodies all the different styles of martial arts. When I saw my n¡¯s techniques demonstrated by Master Lin, I felt immensely proud. It turns out that my n¡¯s techniques are so amazing but I just haven¡¯t reached that level yet.¡±


    Some of these people had felt that the martial arts they had inherited were not as good as other martial arts.


    But now, after viewing Master Lin¡¯s performance, they realized that it wasn¡¯t that their ns¡¯ martial arts were no good but they just hadn¡¯t practiced the martial arts well enough.


    Seeing those techniques being exhibited by Lin Fan, they seemed like incredible godly techniques. But if they were to perform the same martial arts, it would seem unimpressive.


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately took out his phone and recorded this scene.


    This scene was very unlikely. It was like a modern version of a farewell party. Then, he shouted, ¡°What difference is there between the past and now? Why don¡¯t you let my Brother Lin be the chief of the martial arts circles? My Brother Lin¡¯s kung fu is the best after all.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± When Lin Fan heard that, he was startled. But then, he felt that this Zhao Zhong Yang was trying to give him even more responsibilities.


    The inheritors heard this and started shouting, ¡°Yeah! Master Lin¡¯s kung fu is the best in the world. Why don¡¯t we get Master Lin to be the chief of the martial arts circles, the leader of the martial arts world?¡±


    Then, another person agreed and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Master Lin might be young but he has all of our respect. We should have a leader too.¡±


    Gradually, voices filled the entire ce. They were all in approval of this.


    When Lin Fan heard all this, of course he had to stop it. There were so many people here, hundreds of them. If he were to be their boss, then he would have a lot more to do in the future.


    ¡°Everyone, please quieten down. Right now, we are in awful society. There are no such organizations anymore. Let us just stay as friends through martial arts and continue to learn from one another.¡±


    Lin Fan shouted as he strained his voice.


    However, since Zhao Zhong Yang had brought this matter up, all these people were considering it and they felt that it was good.


    Although they didn¡¯t have big conflicts amongst themselves, they wouldn¡¯t submit to anyone. Now, someone had appeared who possessed the power to suppress all of them and make them submit.


    ¡°Master Lin, I feel that the suggestion is good. We would never submit to anyone but we have submitted to you. Your kung fu is the best and you¡¯re helping us toplete our techniques. This is a huge favor that is hard to repay. If this was the past, it would be considered a great benevolence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I agree. Master Lin should be the leader of our martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°Then what about the association?¡±


    ¡°Association? There are way too many liars there. If they dare to speak nonsense, we¡¯ll go there and fight. We¡¯ll fight until they give in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do we need their approval for our own matters? If anyone dares to intervene, let¡¯s have a spar and see who¡¯s more powerful.¡±


    At that moment, the situation had red up.


    In the distance, Elder Huang and the rest were standing and watching the situation. He wasughing bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s the young people¡¯s world now. I think I should take a step back.¡±


    When the person next to him heard that, he was startled. ¡°Elder Huang, you¡¯re not old yet.¡±


    Elder Huang waved his hand. ¡°They¡¯re right. Right now, the era has changed but the martial arts world still exists. Now that this Master Lin¡¯s power has suppressed everyone and he has gained everyone¡¯s respect, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be the leader of the martial arts world. His reputation is backed up by his abilities. I approve of this.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so young...¡± The person next to him couldn¡¯t quite approve of it.


    Elder Huang shook his head. ¡°Being young is not a problem. You probably don¡¯t know about this Master Lin¡¯s background. You should take a look at the Inte. His medical ability is brilliant and could be said to be the best in the world. He practices martial arts while being adept in medicine. If this was the past, he would be a being respected by all.¡±

 Chapter 1106 - I don’t believe that he won’t become my master for half of my net worth

    <h4>Chapter 1106: I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t be my master for half of my worth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the car.


    Lin Fan let out a deep breath.


    However, the voices from outside made his heart tremble.


    ¡°Chief, have a safe trip. We will visit you in Shanghai.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m f*cked.¡± Lin Fan felt helpless. <i>What the f*ck is going on? </i>Then, he turned to Zhao Zhong Yang and immediately grabbed his neck. ¡°You talk way too much!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Save me! Brother Lin, have mercy. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang squealed like a pig being ughtered.


    Lin Fan pinched Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you still dare to do something like that again?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang screamed. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t pinch me. It hurts! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± When Lin Fan heard Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s scream, he was dazed. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so noisy.


    When Fraud Tian saw this, he roared withughter. ¡°Good! You should let this kid know your power.¡±


    ¡°But honestly, people in the past would agree to have their heads smashed if it meant that they could be the chief but you actually don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Lin Fan tilted his head over. ¡°If you want to be the chief, you do it.¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed helplessly. ¡°Even if I want to, those people won¡¯t acknowledge me. Comparing oneself to others will really drive one mad. I¡¯m so strong, why don¡¯t I have such an opportunity?¡±


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth as she startedughing.


    The association members in the car did the same as well. They were really in admiration of Master Lin. If they hadn¡¯t seen everything for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    He was proficient in every style of martial art. It was simply terrifying.


    In the past, they had known about Master Lin¡¯s position as the association¡¯s Vice-President but they had no knowledge of his abilities.


    After all, on the news, Master Lin¡¯s biggest strengths had always been medicine, Chinese art, etcetera.


    As for his martial arts, it had only been mentioned a few times on the news.


    But after this incident, they now understood that Master Lin was a super expert. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as simple as others thought.


    Lin Fan returned to his original position, ring at Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°When we go back, I¡¯ll have a good chat with you.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked helpless as he was filled with regret. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have said those things. He wondered how Brother Lin was going to settle him when they go back.


    However, when he saw Brother Lin take out his phone, Zhao Zhong Yang started smiling again. ¡°Brother Lin, are you looking at the news? Right now, the news on the Inte is very viral. I¡¯m looking too. Do you want me to tell you about it?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him. ¡°No. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t read.¡±


    At that moment, Zhao Zhong Yang had a thought in his mind. He was thinking that he would have to find a ce to hide when they return.


    On the Inte.


    This video had made a tremendous impact. Countlessizens had already kneeled in submission after watching this shocking video.


    ¡°He¡¯s really too strong. Is this Master Lin still human?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s human but I know that Master Lin¡¯s awesomeness is out of this world.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a martial arts hobbyist. I¡¯ve seen all of these techniques before and I feel that Master Lin is better at all of them than the people I¡¯ve seen. He can probably kill someone.¡±


    ¡°^Don¡¯t act like you know everything. You speak as if you understand all about this.¡±


    ¡°I really understand it. You¡¯re all just looking at the surface of the video but I can see that every punch and every kick from Master Lin would at least break several bones if it hit someone. And they would even be sent flying through five or six meters.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, stop bragging. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s that strong.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me then. It¡¯s useless to try and exin it to you guys.


    On a certain martial arts web forum.


    A thread had been all the way at the top.


    ¡®At the Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Meet, true experts will gather.¡¯


    This thread hadn¡¯t been about Lin Fan at first. It had been in anticipation of the event at Kunlun Mountain. Over ten thousandments were talking about how excited they were.


    But now, this thread had been overtaken by another thread.


    ¡®Master Lin appears at the Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Meet and erupts in a frenzy. How could anyone not submit?¡¯


    Many people saw this thread and were curious, wondering what was up with this Master Lin.


    But when they clicked the thread, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    A three-hour long video which had not been edited at all. To these crazy martial arts fanatics, it wasn¡¯t dull at all to watch it from beginning to end in one go.


    And after this thread appeared, there were no replies within the first three hours.


    But after three hours, the threadpletely blew up.


    ¡°D*mn, is this real? This is way too domineering. Is this real or is it made using special effects?¡±


    ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t made using special effects. It came from a certain broadcast. It¡¯s 100% genuine.¡±


    ¡°My God. This Master Lin is defying nature. He¡¯s so domineering.¡±


    ¡°Can any boss tell us how many styles of martial arts Master Lin disyed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m known as someone who understands martial artspletely but I have to say that I only managed to understand sixty-seven styles of martial arts. As for the rest, I couldn¡¯t figure it out. But ording to the report from that side, Master Lin disyed close to two hundred martial arts styles. It¡¯s several tens more than the number of styles authenticated by our country. How scary is that?¡±


    ¡°I think this authentication was done in the eighties. Afterward, they stopped gathering information about this. I have to say that the country doesn¡¯t really value our martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Amazing. My blood is boiling after watching the video. I heard that Master Lin is the Shanghai association¡¯s Vice-President. I want to look for Master Lin and ask him to take me as his disciple.¡±


    ¡°^Don¡¯t be absurd. Master Lin doesn¡¯t take disciples.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t take disciples? My worth is a few hundred million. I¡¯ll give him half of my wealth and ask him to take me as his disciple. Do you think it would be a problem?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m not looking down on you but even if you ce all your wealth in front of Master Lin, I¡¯ll take it as my loss if you can get Master Lin to even nce at you. I think you should just go to sleep. Stop bragging.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t even know Master Lin¡¯s identity and you¡¯re bragging to us over here. Go and do some research.¡±


    To them, Master Lin was a f*cking awesome character. He had opened a shop in Shanghai and that street had be a must-visit ce in Shanghai. His capability was unmatched.


    To them, if Master Lin was willing, there would probably be countless people who would invest in his business.


    And this guy was thinking of bing Master Lin¡¯s disciple by offering half of his wealth. That was simply a dream.


    Shanghai Satellite TV Network¡¯s Chief.


    ¡°Kunlun Mountain Martial Arts Meet. This has a great selling point.¡± He had an idea. If it could seed, perhaps he would be able to reach a new peak in viewership.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t figure it out yet. He had to think it through properly.


    When that happens, if he could invite Master Lin over, their viewership would be guaranteed.


    <i>I have to n it out properly.</i>

 Chapter 1107 - Something big is going to happen

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Something big is going to happen</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day!


    At the Shanghai airport.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m finally back,¡± Lin Fan said as he took a deep breath at the exit of the airport. He felt that the air was finally familiar to him. The trip to Kunlun Mountain was finally over.


    ¡°I¡¯m really exhausted. My bones feel like they¡¯re broken,¡± Fraud Tian said as he stretched his muscles. He felt that Shanghai was still the best ce to stay and he didn¡¯t want to move out for the time being.


    Zhao Zhong Yang moved towards Fraud Tian, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not want to go to any other ces?¡±


    Fraud Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Who said so? I¡¯m just going to take a break first. You¡¯re going to be in deep trouble after going back. You should think about what to do.¡±


    After thinking about that, Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. He felt that things were about to go out of hand.


    He didn¡¯t know why he had shouted those things. It was probably because he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    Wu You Lan was smiling really happily. She felt that it had been a marvelous trip even though she hadn¡¯t climbed the Kunlun Mountain.


    Jiang Fei walked towards Lin Fan. ¡°President Lin, we will make a move now.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Alright, you can head back first. I will go to the association to speak to President Niu tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei had been shocked by this trip to Kunlun Mountain. Initially, he had thought that the Shanghai association would go there just to make up the numbers. However, he was stunned that such a thing had happened.


    Everyone was probably going to be dumbfounded when they hear him report it to them.


    Jiang Fei and the others left the airport and headed back to the association by train.


    When they reached the entrance of the association, the members that returned from Kunlun Mountain felt as if they had returned as triumphant heroes.


    The members of the association were ecstatic when they saw Jiang Fei and the others.


    ¡°They¡¯re back.¡±


    They had seen how Master Lin had amazed everyone on Kunlun Mountain in the videos online. Their association was in the limelight and even reporters hade down to interview them yesterday. They were extremely proud.


    Some members rushed over and gathered there. As Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie were still around, they didn¡¯t dare to ask much.


    However, Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie wanted to rush to meet the President of the association and left hurriedly.


    Then, a youngster dragged a member of the Kunlun Mountain team aside and said, ¡°Bro, tell me what happened. We were stunned by the news and video. You don¡¯t know how much it has blown up the past few days.¡±


    The memberughed upon hearing that.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s difficult to exin. I believe all of you wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine what happened.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a good spot for me to tell you more.¡±


    Then, they raised their heads in euphoria.


    If not for the association¡¯s selection, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to Kunlun Mountain.


    In the office.


    President Niu was looking at the news online. Although he was pretty old, he still had to keep himself updated with thetest news since he was the President of the association.


    Especially since the trip to Kunlun Mountain was so shocking and he needed to know what had happened.


    *Knock knock!*


    ¡°Come in,¡± said President Niu. When he raised his head, he realized that it was Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie. Then, he smiled, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    He sounded pretty excited.


    ¡°President, we¡¯re back. We¡¯re here to report the happenings,¡± Jiang Fei said excitedly.


    The two of them dragged a chair each and sat down to exin the happenings at Kunlun Mountain.


    President Niu nodded as he heard them exin. Then, he looked at them in shock, ¡°You mean the people there are rmending Master Lin to be the leader of the Martial Arts world?¡±


    Jiang Fei smiled, ¡°Yeah. This time, our association is going to be in the headlines. These people will slowly join our association. President Lin feels that it would definitely benefit our association if these people join us.¡±


    President Niu didn¡¯t know what to say. He had experienced a lot of things as the President throughout the years but he had still just been sent here by the headquarters after all.


    Perhaps that wasn¡¯t urate enough. He had actually been kicked out of the headquarters to this association.


    After all, the Shanghai association used to be really run down. Although it was in the city, it had been in a poor condition and people felt that it wasn¡¯t worthy of being there.


    After developing it, the association had be better and Master Lin had be the Vice-President. The development of the association had be even better than before.


    Now that the real martial arts inheritors want to let Vice-President Lin be their leader, it was bound to be something big.


    ¡°Tell me then, does it look like it will happen?¡± President Niu asked.


    Jiang Fei smiled, ¡°Yes. I am certain of it. President Lin said that he will help them toplete their different styles of martial arts. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to take up the name of the association.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin said the most important thing is to let them join us. Then, we can invite them to major events and activities. This will definitely develop a good rtionship between us and them. When that happens, they will start toe over voluntarily.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I feel that Master Lin is really a genius. How could anyone think of this?¡±


    Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie both looked like they were in awe whenever they spoke about Master Lin. Their admiration for Master Lin had increased even more after this incident.


    They felt really proud of their association in front of the other martial artists after what Master Lin had done.


    In the past, these people didn¡¯t hold associations like theirs in high regard. However, everything had changed because of Master Lin.


    The true master was the Vice-President of the association. How could they still disrespect the association?


    President Niu seemed excited. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we are going to rise in power.¡±


    Then, President Niu¡¯s phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, he furrowed his brows but he still picked up the phone.


    However, his facial expression changed after hanging up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President?¡± Jiang Fei asked after seeing that.

 Chapter 1108 - Watch how I crush you

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Watch how I crush you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    They felt that something must have happened since the President¡¯s facial expression looked really different after picking up the call.


    President Niu didn¡¯t speak much on the phone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    They were confused but they knew that something bad must have happened.


    President Niu looked at the two of them and sighed. ¡°I might have to go back to Beijing. Someone is going to take my ce as the President.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie stood up in disbelief. ¡°President, you¡¯re doing well here. Why are they chasing you away?¡±


    ¡°I knew it. Someone must have seen the power that our association is going to obtain and he probably wants to take over it.¡±


    Wang Yun Jie was furious. ¡°In the past, when we weren¡¯t doing well, all of them didn¡¯t want toe over. Now that we¡¯re on the rise, they are actually fighting toe over. We can¡¯t let them get what they want.¡±


    President Niu waved his hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. After all, this is what the headquartersmanded. I have to respect their decision. Alright, tell me more about what happened in the mountains. I couldn¡¯t really see from the video.¡±


    Although he said that he wasn¡¯t bothered by it, he sounded pretty disappointed.


    ¡°President, we can¡¯t possibly talk about that at this time. Let us speak to the headquarters and see if we can figure something out.¡±


    ...


    At the Beijing headquarters.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Shanghai branch to have such a positive change. It is something extremely unexpected,¡± a pair of middle-aged men was conversing about the Shanghai association.


    ¡°Yeah, the trip to Kunlun Mountain really helped them a lot. We¡¯ve already informed President Niu about the change in appointment. You¡¯re going to take over him.¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and his face reddened. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re all a family. We would be relieved for you to go over. Elder Niu should retire soon, given his old age. We need to find someone young.¡±


    ¡°However, will this cause any trouble?¡± The middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. This is a normal transfer of appointment. Furthermore, Elder Niu should really retire.¡±


    ...


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan and the others returned, the other shop owners gathered around them.


    ¡°Little Boss, you really made a name for yourself this time. All of us saw the video and it was insane.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. My son keeps whining that he wants to meet you and he¡¯s been practicing martial arts in the living room. Should we open a ss in Cloud Street so that Little Boss can teach him some skills?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds good. Perhaps he could even be a professional next time.¡±


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes after hearing that. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t you think that that would be too much for me to handle?¡±


    They became quiet. They were the type to speak their minds and they were used to being shut down.


    They would just start to brag to anyone they saw about knowing Master Lin.


    ¡°Little Boss, the townsfolk have been going crazy ever since you left. They feel that they¡¯ve beencking energy as they haven¡¯t smelled the goodness of the scallion pancakes in a long time,¡± Elder Liang said.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s crazy. In the past, people said that they don¡¯t have energy when they don¡¯t eat. Now, they¡¯re saying that they don¡¯t have energy because they can¡¯t smell it.¡±


    He realized that the townsfolk had to give in to the daily fixed limit of the scallion pancakes and even though they couldn¡¯t buy it most of the time, they could at least smell it and indulge in the smell of it.


    ¡°Little Boss, don¡¯t be surprised but someone actually made a business out of that. A whiff of the scallion pancakes costs $1.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned after hearing that. How could anyone start a business with that idea?


    Then, Wang Ming Yang called.


    Lin Fan wanted to ask what the situation was regarding the researchb.


    ¡°Hello, Ming Yang, how¡¯s the researchb going?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s still under construction. Don¡¯t be too anxious. This is very technical and we have to find professionals to do it. Anyway, bro, you¡¯re really awesome for what you did at Kunlun Mountain. Tell me, how good did that feel?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how good it felt. I should¡¯ve asked you along too.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, you always say that but you don¡¯t even think about me,¡± Wang Ming Yangined.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°You¡¯re so busy. How could you just follow me around like that?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang rebutted, ¡°What am I busy with? I spend so much money to hire people to work for me. If I have to handle everything, I¡¯d be dead by now.¡±


    Lin Fan thought about it and agreed with what he said. ¡°Alright, tell me what¡¯s your intentions of calling me.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Nothing much. I just feel like treating you to a meal tonight. My wife is going to cook a feast and she¡¯s asking you toe over with Huan Yue. Are you going toe over?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll definitely be there. Alright, I have another iing call.¡± Lin Fan looked at his phone and saw another caller ID. Then, he hung up on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s call.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t know why Jiang Fei was calling.


    Jiang Fei said hurriedly, ¡°President Lin, something bad happened. The Beijing headquarters want to chase President Niu away and rece him with someone else.¡±


    Initially, Lin Fan had still been smiling but when he heard that, he furrowed his brows. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jiang Fei was furious. ¡°They must have realized the rising power of our association and they want to get rid of President Niu because of his old age. They¡¯re forcing him to retire in view of the increasing responsibilities that he will have to take up. I think that¡¯s all excuses. They just want to be a part of this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯ll resolve this.


    Lin Fan furrowed his brows and hung up the call. Then, he opened the Weibo app and saw the post by the Beijing headquarters.


    He replied to the post immediately.


    ¡°F*ck you. Can you not be so shameless? President Niu is the President of the Shanghai association and that has nothing to do with you.¡±


    When the post was published, theizens were confused about what had happened.


    The Beijing headquarters responded quickly.


    ¡°Vice-President Lin, this is amand. President Niu is just going to be re-allocated to Beijing. Don¡¯t get so worked up.¡±


    Lin Fan replied: ¡°Worked up? What do you mean that he is re-allocated? If the new president dares toe over, I will get crush him.¡±


    Those words were reckless.


    Theizens were stunned and they didn¡¯t know why Master Lin was so furious.


    The members of the Beijing association were also furious and they started to scold Master Lin on Weibo.


    ¡°President Lin, how could you be so unreasonable?¡±


    Lin Fan replied: ¡°What do you mean by that? If you dare to do that, I will go to Beijing now and get crush all of you.¡±


    After that was posted, things went downhill from there.


    The members of the Beijing association started to get even angrier. ¡°Fine,e over then.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°Sure. I¡¯m not afraid to do so. Just wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in the afternoon. Watch me.¡±


    Theizens were all confused and they didn¡¯t know what was going on.

 Chapter 1109 - He’s really going

    <h4>Chapter 1109: He¡¯s really going</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Cloud Street!


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at his phone in shock. Then, he looked up at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you going to do?¡±


    Under his gaze, Lin Fan stood up. His expression was very stern. It was as if he was about to go into battle.


    ¡°What else am I going to do? Of course I¡¯m going to Beijing. If I say I¡¯m going to crush them, I¡¯m going to crush them.¡±


    Lin Fan was fearless. This incident had made him furious. In the past, the Shanghai association had been in shambles. Now, it had slowly developed and, after the Kunlun Mountain incident, it had suddenly be popr.


    This wasn¡¯t just due to Lin Fan¡¯s efforts. It was also the effort of the whole Shanghai association.


    Now that the headquarters had given the order to transfer President Niu away and have someone else to take over, weren¡¯t they just leeching off of the Shanghai association¡¯s efforts?


    Lin Fan knew about the situation at the Beijing association. If he were to quarrel with them on Weibo, it would only make President Niu feel pressured and he would resign in the end.


    If that were to happen, they would be taken advantage of by the Beijing association.


    Hence, at this moment, Lin Fan had to use his overbearing hands and quick feet to go over to the Beijing association to see what exactly was going on over there.


    If they really were so impudent, he would crush them.


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t be rash,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang shouted anxiously. He believed that Brother Lin would really crush them if he said he would. He definitely hadn¡¯t just said it casually on the Inte.


    ¡°Look after the shop. I may not be back tonight.¡±


    Lin Fan threw those words out before leaving the shop and driving off.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at Fraud Tian helplessly. ¡°Fraud, why didn¡¯t you try and stop him?¡±


    Fraud Tian blinked a few times. ¡°What use would that be?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was momentarily lost for words. They really wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him even if they tried.


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth as sheughed. She wasn¡¯t bothered by this. But to Zhao Zhong Yang, this wasn¡¯t the time tough. He didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother Lin knows what he¡¯s doing. After so long, have you ever seen Brother Lin act rashly?¡±


    Wu You Lan spoke with a smile. She had been with Lin Fan for so long. She felt that this matter would definitely be resolved perfectly.


    ¡°How has he never acted rashly?¡± As Zhao Zhong Yang thought about some of Brother Lin¡¯s past events, he felt that Brother Lin had never considered the oue of his actions.


    In the past, when he hacked the Inte, he had spent a month in prison.


    Then, Zhao Zhong Yang went to the entrance and saw a car driving off into the distance.


    ¡°This time, the Beijing association is seriously screwed,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang with a sigh. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    The Shanghai association.


    As Jiang Fei looked at the news on Weibo, especially the argument between President Lin and the Beijing association, his expression changed dramatically.


    ¡°President Lin is going to crush the Beijing association...¡±


    Wang Yun Jie was startled as he looked at Jiang Fei. ¡°How can that be? President Lin can¡¯t be that rash.¡±


    Jiang Fei shook his head. ¡°Take a look at his Weibo. They¡¯re already arguing there.¡±


    Wang Yun Jie took a look, then looked up. ¡°It can¡¯t be, can it? Maybe President Lin is just saying this to vent his anger.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Er...¡± Wang Yun Jie swallowed his saliva. To him, President Lin was unpredictable. In the past, before President Lin had be famous, he had beaten up all of them in the association office.


    As for now, his temper definitely hadn¡¯t changed. He might really be going to crush the Beijing association.


    If the Beijing association were to respond nicely, perhaps it would be fine. But if they were to have a bad attitude, things would really turn out terribly.


    On the Inte. Weibo.


    ¡°D*mn. Could Master Lin really be going to crush the Beijing association? There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons over there. There are lots of experts. If he goes alone, won¡¯t he get bullied to death?¡±


    ¡°^You must be dreaming. Crouching tigers and hidden dragons? I think they¡¯re just a bunch of snakes and rats. Don¡¯t you know about Master Lin¡¯s strength? He could probably send them flying with a single kick.¡±


    ¡°^How can you call them snakes and rats? You should be calling them shrimp soldiers and crab generals*.¡±


    ¡°^Brothers, you¡¯re both idiots. Yournguage teachers will probably die early.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. He¡¯s just shooting his mouth. Do you really think he would dare to go to Beijing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Beijing association isn¡¯t afraid of him. They¡¯re clearly not even bothered by this.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo was updated.


    No words were said.


    It was just a picture of an airne ticket.


    And the destination was Beijing.


    When theizens saw this, theypletely lost it.


    ¡°D*mn. Is he trying to f*cking defy nature?¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker. He¡¯s really going. Must he be so fierce? Isn¡¯t it just a normal online argument? Is there a need to go to this extent?.¡±


    ¡°You must all be new. Who do you think Master Lin is? Whenever there¡¯s a conflict, he would definitely treat it very seriously.¡±


    ¡°This time, the Beijing association will have to kneel. If they don¡¯t, I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating sh*t.¡±


    ¡°Who would still dare to quarrel with this Lin in the future? Just because of a disagreement, he went to buy a ticket to fly to Beijing. This is going to be huge.¡±


    To theizens, this had be quite a big deal.


    They had initially thought that Master Lin was just talking big. Perhaps Master Lin was only going to quarrel with the Beijing association on Weibo and it would be resolved in the end.


    But who would have thought that Master Lin would buy an airne ticket after one disagreement? And he had even posted it on Weibo. He was telling everyone that he was already going there and that they should prepare themselves for it.


    The Beijing association.


    The person who managed their Weibo ount looked totally calm. He hadn¡¯t been bothered by the argument with Master Lin.


    ¡°This Shanghai association Vice-President actually dares to be so impudent to the headquarters. Who do you think gave him his appointment? It wasn¡¯t given by us. He¡¯s really unbing of a Vice-President.¡±


    The other manughed. ¡°Look. He¡¯s saying that he¡¯sing to Beijing to crush us. Who on Earth gave him the courage to...to...¡±


    Before he could finish, he suddenly stopped. His eyes widened as he stared at his phone in disbelief.


    The colleague next to him couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Why are you stuttering?¡±


    Suddenly, a cry of shock rang out.


    ¡°D*mn, is this guy trying to defy nature?¡± That person shot up from his seat with a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°What exactly is going on? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡± That man immediately passed his phone over.


    When the other man saw the picture on the phone, the both of them werepletely dumbfounded and they couldn¡¯t react at all.


    From Shanghai to Beijing, it was a two-hour journey. Even if they took into ount the time taken to travel from the airport, it would take three hours at most. That meant that, in three hours, Master Lin would be standing at the entrance of the Beijing association.


    <i>This...</i>


    *Note: Shrimp soldiers and crab generals is the direct trantion of a Chinese phrase, used to refer to useless troops.

 Chapter 1110 - Crushing the whole way, no turning back

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Crushing the whole way, no turning back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Four hourster.


    Theizens held their phones as they kept refreshing the Weibo news.


    However, they didn¡¯t see any new updates from Master Lin. at that moment, they started discussing again.


    ¡°Why is there no news from Master Lin? Could it be fake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly fake. Four hours have passed. If he took a ne, he would definitely have reached a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. This was all just bragging. Not everyone would dare to go to the Beijing association. That¡¯s a government recognized organization. If he dares to go, no one would be able to save him.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. I agree. The Beijing association is not average. They¡¯re big shots. It¡¯s very normal for there to be a transfer of appointment. As a lower-ss association, they have to heed the orders. Perhaps Master Lin already got intercepted halfway.¡±


    Suddenly!


    Master Lin¡¯s Weibo was updated. And this time, it was also just a picture.


    Countlessizens, when they saw the photo, werepletely dumbfounded.


    This was a selfie of Lin Fan holding up a peace sign. Behind him was the Beijing association¡¯s entrance. Even the words on the entrance were big and clear.


    ¡°D*mn. He¡¯s really there.¡±


    ¡°Who were the ones who said that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to go there? Hurry up and step out. We¡¯re going to beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is defying nature. He really went all the way there. I think the Beijing association is going to be done for.¡±


    ¡°I...I really underestimated Master Lin. I give in. I really give in. That¡¯s too quick. Just after quarreling for a bit, he went straight to the airport. That¡¯s nature-defying. Are there any Inte buddies from Beijing? Hurry up and see what¡¯s going on. Give us a live stream!¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo wasn¡¯t the only one that had blown up. Even some Inte celebrities were reposting this in a frenzy. They clearly hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this.


    To some of the Inte celebrities, Master Lin was definitely one of the most violent characters of this year. This was even more spectacr than some of the Inte quarrels that they usually saw.


    It was simply spectacr.


    It was rare to see such a scene even in the entire history of the Inte. He hadpletely raised the stakes and gone to challenge them in real life.


    A certain Beijing Inte celebrity sent a Weibo post.


    ¡°Netizens, please follow my Weibo. I¡¯m in Beijing and I¡¯m going to the scene to take a look right now. If anything happens, I¡¯ll report to all of you straight away.¡±


    When theizens saw this, they immediately followed his Weibo. This filled the Inte celebrity with motivation.


    Some celebrities were astounded. They were all public figures but they felt that there was a huge difference between them and Master Lin.


    They couldn¡¯t quite understand it. This Master Lin didn¡¯t even produce any products but his fame was much greater than theirs.


    Moreover, they had done everything with exceptional care in order to maintain their image. They would never dare to step out of line. However, that Lin actually dared to do anything. Now, he was actually going to crush the Beijing association.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being smothered?


    If it was them, they would probably just die.


    Thinking about it made them feel helpless. Comparing oneself to others can really drive one mad.


    At the entrance to the Beijing association.


    Lin Fan stood there, looking inside. After a long and arduous journey, he was finally here.


    If he doesn¡¯t settle things today, he wouldn¡¯t return. Even if he would have to go to jail, he was not afraid.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t like he wasn¡¯t familiar with jail cells. Why would he be afraid?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± At that moment, the security guard in the guardhouse saw this young man standing at the entrance, so he came out to investigate.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to find someone, you need to register over here.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to crush this ce. Open up.¡±


    The security guard was stunned. It was as if he didn¡¯t understand. <i>Crush?</i>


    <i>Who does this guy want to crush?</i>


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    But at that moment, something happened that left the security guard horrified. Under his gaze, this man ced his hand on the door. Then, with a quick use of force, the door copsed to the ground with a rumbling sound.


    At that moment, the security guard stared nkly at the scene. It was as if he had seen a ghost. The door was at least ten meters tall and it had been fixed to the ground but this man had pushed it down just like that. What the heck was going on?


    Lin Fan saw the security guard¡¯s dumbfounded look and ignored him. He raised his leg and strode in.


    At that moment, a strong wind swept in.


    To the security guard, it was like something terrifying was attacking the Beijing association.


    Some of the association members heard the rumbling sound and wondered what had happened. But when they looked over, they saw that a man had pushed the door down. This made their jaws drop.


    ¡°That...that looks like Master Lin...¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Master Lin really came to our association.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. He said on Weibo that he¡¯sing to crush our association. I didn¡¯t think that he would reallye. Now, even the electric door hasn¡¯t been able to withstand him. That¡¯s way too scary.¡±


    ¡°Then should we go and obstruct him? This is our association.¡±


    ¡°If you want to go, you go. I¡¯m not going.¡±


    A group of association members was talking amongst themselves. As for that suggestion, unless their brains had short-circuited, they would never go and obstruct Master Lin. Hadn¡¯t that guy seen the video? Master Lin was really terrifying.


    Moreover, this was the first time they had seen someone with the guts toe and cause a ruckus at the association.


    After all, everyone here was an expert. If an average person came and acted impudently, he would probably end up dead.


    In an office.


    *Bam!*


    The door was flung open.


    ¡°Director, something big has happened! That Master Lin is here and he has already destroyed our electric door. Moreover, the President and Vice-President are both weing the leader. If this gets out of hand, it would really be bad,¡± an association member said hastily.


    ¡°What?¡± Huang Hao stood up. His expression was grave. He was the association¡¯s Security Director, responsible for the management of the association¡¯s security. If he were to let this Lin act impudently in the association, would he still be able to keep his appointment?¡±


    ¡°Go. Gather everyone and stop him!¡± Huang Hao bellowed. There was a ball of fury in his heart. <i>Impudent. Simply impudent. Does he think he can bully the Beijing association so easily?</i>


    He had seen the situation on Weibo and he felt that this Master Lin was really too impudent. He simply had no regard for the Beijing association at all.


    Now that he hade unapanied, if they don¡¯t show him their power, he would really think that their association was easy to bully.

 Chapter 1111 - You’re too impudent!

    <h4>Chapter 1111: You¡¯re too impudent!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Quick! Quick! Assemble! Director Huang is waiting for us below.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did a problem ur?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin hase and he has already broken the main door. He¡¯sing towards us now. We have to go and stop him.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, it can¡¯t be. Will we be able to stop him?¡±


    ¡°Heh. You really overestimate that Lin. We have so many people. How could we not be able to bring him down? Remember this: Two hands can¡¯t fend off four fists. Even the hungry tiger is afraid of a pack of wolves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not a bunch of wimps. I didn¡¯t think a famous person would actuallye. If I can get two punches in, that would feel amazing.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and assemble. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll be able to crush us or not.¡±


    Huang Hao looked at this group of people contently. Then, he said with a stern tone, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Today, someone very impudent hase and he says that he¡¯s going to crush our Beijing association. Are you going to take that?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Their voices were resounding and imposing.


    Huang Hao nodded. ¡°Alright. Since you won¡¯t take that, let¡¯s show him our power. Follow me! Since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, we¡¯ll let him have a taste of our strength.¡±


    The group set off confidently. They were all elite members of the association and their kung fu was powerful. Although they didn¡¯t have much real battle experience, they could easily break wooden nks with their hands and legs.


    In the distance, Lin Fan had stopped in his tracks. He was holding his phone and speaking to Wang Ming Yang on the phone.


    ¡°Mmm. I¡¯m already in Beijing.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was dazed. His brother had gone all the way to Beijing in the blink of an eye. Was there a need to be so quick? However, he wasn¡¯t worried about that. Instead, he was worried about something else. ¡°Will you be able to make it for dinner? Or will we have to wait for you?¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°I will. Since I said that I¡¯lle, I¡¯ll definitelye. Unless I end up in jail.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°Alright. Just do your thing. If you really get arrested, I¡¯lle to Beijing to bail you out.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know quite a lot of people in Beijing. Moreover, I¡¯m just making friends through martial arts. This is the Beijing association, isn¡¯t it very normal for someone toe and challenge them? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll beat them up very badly.¡±


    In front, a group of people hade and appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s line of sight.


    Huang Hao led the big group of them. But when he saw that Master Lin was still in the mood to be talking on the phone, the fury in his heart burned up.


    <i>Despicable. Simply despicable. Even at such a time, he¡¯s still talking on the phone. Does he even think anything of us at all?</i>


    <i>I have to teach this guy a lesson. Otherwise, he won¡¯t know our power.</i>


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Get your wife to cook something delicious. I¡¯m a picky eater.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°Got it. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Lin Fan kept his phone.


    Huang Hao immediately went forward. With a furious look on his face, he said, ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at all these people. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Huang Hao snarled, ¡°I¡¯m the Security Director here. What exactly are you trying to do,ing all the way from Shanghai?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do much. I just want to ask who exactly gave the order. Hurry up and call your president out. I want an exnation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being absurd. Has our association door offended you? You just broke it like that. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re damaging our property? I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One,pensate, apologize, and leave. Two, we¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    At that moment, Huang Hao was really enraged. He hadn¡¯t expected this Master Lin to really be so unbridled. He had bought a same-day airne ticket toe over here. He was giving no respect to their association at all.


    Moreover, the Beijing association was the headquarters of the Shanghai association. He was offending his superiors.


    At that moment, Lin Fan entered his fighting stance and gestured for them toe at him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Huang Hao couldn¡¯t understand it. <i>What the f*ck are you trying to do? Must you be sowless?</i>


    Huang Hao had held this appointment for a long time but he had nevere across someone so ferocious. This Master Lin wasn¡¯t giving them face at all. Could it be that he really wanted to defy nature?


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m crushing you all. You cane at me now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t injure you.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Huang Hao was enraged. They had several tens of people while the opposition was just one man. Did this man really think he was some kind of hero who could defeat a whole group of experts?


    ¡°Director, I can¡¯t take this anymore. This Master Lin is too impudent. This is our Beijing association!¡±


    Some people couldn¡¯t take it any longer. This man was outrightly challenging them.


    ¡°Get him out of here!¡± Huang Hao bellowed.


    At that moment, everyone charged towards Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan, on the other hand, had a calm look on his face. He definitely wouldn¡¯t injure these members. He would just make them lose their ability to move temporarily.


    When some of the surrounding people saw this, they werepletely dumbfounded. Things had really erupted.


    Some of them took out their phones and started recording videos.


    Meanwhile, some of them were swallowing their saliva as they watched unblinkingly. They had no idea how this would end up.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face!¡±


    ¡°Lin, this isn¡¯t somewhere you can be unbridled. Argh, f*ck, it hurts!¡±


    At that instant, miserable cries were heard. Every one of the members was hugging their legs. Their legs felt numb and sore. And it hurt very much.


    Lin Fan had hit their acupuncture points to numb their legs temporarily. After all, this was awful society where peace was important. He definitely couldn¡¯t injure others.


    In half an hour, these people would be able to stand up and start moving about again. As for now, they could just lie on the ground.


    ¡°Eat my fist!¡±


    ¡°Argh...¡±


    In an instant, the ce was in a mess.


    Lin Fan calmly stepped forward. No matter how many people there were, they had a hard time getting close to him.


    Those spectating members saw this and were astounded.


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong.¡±


    ¡°Scary. This isn¡¯t human. Even with so many people, they can¡¯t even touch his sleeves. This...this...¡±


    Huang Hao was dumbfounded. His jaw had dropped as he stood rooted to the ground. He hadn¡¯t expected that all these people he had brought would be beaten down in an instant.


    Looking at those members lying on the ground and unable to stand, he had no idea what to do.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Fan came in front Huang Hao and ced his palm on Huang Hao¡¯s shoulder. Then, he pinched lightly and Huang Hao instantly felt as if all his energy had been drained. He fell to the ground with a thud as he screamed in pain.


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him and shook his head helplessly. ¡°I already said that I was going to crush you. Now, just lie down on the ground. Everything will be fine soon.¡±


    Then, he didn¡¯t care about these people any longer. He left straightaway.

 Chapter 1112 - There are many friendly people in the world

    <h4>Chapter 1112: There are many friendly people in the world</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Huang Hao was already stunned. He had thought of many oues but he had never thought that it would end up like this.


    They had so many people here but they couldn¡¯t even touch the opposition¡¯s sleeve. If this were to be made known, how embarrassing would it be?


    Looking at the members around, they all looked as if they didn¡¯t want to live anymore. They had been humiliated. However, it was lucky that there were no outsiders around. At least they could protect their faces.


    At the association entrance.


    As an Inte celebrity on Weibo, when Zhou Qing found out that Master Lin wasing to crush the Beijing association, he hade immediately.


    On the way, he had thought of many possibilities. The biggest possibility was that Master Lin woulde to a consensus with the association. After all, what kind of society were they living in? How could he juste here and crush them?


    Moreover, Master Lin was a public figure too. He would surely mind his own image.


    After all, public figures nowadays all paid attention to these things.


    But when Zhou Qing reached the entrance, he waspletely dumbfounded by the scene before him. Then, he slowly took out his phone and captured the scene in front of him.


    He had not expected that the electric door of the association would actually have copsed to the ground. Could it mean that Master Lin had really crushed the association?


    If that was the case, it meant that the situation had really exploded.


    Then, he quickly posted the photo onto Weibo.


    ¡°Latest update: Master Lin has already made his move. Attached is the photo of the association¡¯s electric door which has copsed.¡±


    When this post was sent, theizens, who had been waiting for a long time, saw it and lost their minds.


    ¡°D*mn! Is this true? He has really begun crushing them.¡±


    ¡°This is way too scary. This is the Beijing association! Things havepletely gotten out of hand. It¡¯s as if he won¡¯t rest until he dies.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Master Lin really sticks to what he says. Who would still dare to quarrel with Master Lin on the Inte after this? He takes his quarrels very seriously.¡±


    ¡°Boss, hurry up and take a look inside. We will definitely be waiting here for more updates.¡±


    Theizens were all stunned. Initially, they had thought that perhaps Master Lin was just boasting. He might just go over there to negotiate. However, who would have thought that he would really make a move on the association?


    This electric door was so tall and it had even been fixed to the ground. How much strength must one have had to strike it down?


    Just thinking about it made them terrified.


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang ced his hands on his head. ¡°Brother Lin really made a move. And it was a violent move.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at the picture. ¡°This is crazy. His strength is nature-defying. If it was me, I might not be able to strike the door down.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Fraud, even at such a time, you¡¯re still thinking about these things.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang had no expected that this Fraud would still be thinking about these things. It was pretty awesome.


    Wu You Lan looked at the photo and burst intoughter. ¡°He won¡¯t have to pay for the door, will he? It¡¯d be very expensive.¡±


    The people in the Shanghai association werepletely stupefied as well.


    Jiang Fei and the rest had gathered together and they were looking at their phones.


    ¡°That¡¯s brutal. President Lin is trying to blow out the Beijing association.¡±


    ¡°Even if it ends, who knows how things would be after this?¡±


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the situation now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here. There an update.¡±


    At that moment, the Inte celebrity, Zhou Qing, updated his Weibo again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tragic sight. At the second scene, the Beijing association¡¯s security guards have all been suppressed by Master Lin. I¡¯ve attached many photos of the scene. You can get a sense of the situation.¡±


    When Zhou Qing went in, he saw a group of people lying on the ground. Then, he immediately went forward to ask them some questions. As Huang Hao seethed and snarled, he captured these humiliating photos.


    To Huang Hao, this was an inside matter. If it were to be posted on the Inte, they wouldpletely lose face.


    They had so many people in the association but they had actually been crushed by Master Lin. How would they hide their shame?


    When theizens saw this second update, they werepletely speechless.


    ¡°Can someone tell me what exactly is going on now? Could he really have crushed them?¡±


    ¡°Looking at that scene, it seems very likely.¡±


    ¡°These are the association members. How could they be so weak? So many of them couldn¡¯t even fend off Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°^You¡¯re wrong. They¡¯re not weak but Master Lin is simply not human. He¡¯s too strong. All these people were probably easily dispatched in Master Lin¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. How strong must he be to do something like this? I don¡¯t believe that such a strong person exists in this world.


    Eastern Han Organization.


    Wang Ming Yang held his phone and stared at it unblinkingly. His mouth was gaping wider and wider. You could fit an egg through his mouth.


    Xu Zi Le¡¯s filming had ended and she hade back. When she saw Ming Yang¡¯s expression, she said curiously, ¡°What are you looking at? You look so engrossed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at my brother charge into battle,¡± said Wang Ming Yang as he swallowed his saliva.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Fan to really crush the association. Initially, he had thought that it was a joke. In the end, his brother would probably just go to the Beijing association to negotiate and resolve the issue.


    But looking at the current situation, it seemed that it had reached a point of no return.


    Xu Zi Le was very curious. ¡°What kind of battle is Brother Lin charging into?¡±


    She knew that the only person that her boyfriend would call ¡®brother¡¯ was Brother Lin.


    In her mind, Brother Lin was a public figure. It didn¡¯t seem possible. When she went behind Wang Ming Yang and saw what was on the phone, her delicate face gradually went through a drastic change.


    ¡°Ming Yang, what is Brother Lin doing?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°He said that he was going to crush the Beijing association. It looks like he has really done it. He wasn¡¯t kidding.¡±


    Nobody had dared to believe that Master Lin would actually crush the Beijing association. He wasn¡¯t giving the Beijing association any respect at all.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation around him. This Beijing association was much more imposing than the Shanghai association. With one look, you could tell that they weren¡¯t on the same level.


    ¡°Look. That¡¯s Master Lin. He really came.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t juste. He even struck down our association door. Director Huang and his men were beaten by him as well. We¡¯re done for, aren¡¯t we? If this matter spreads, we would be aughing stock.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. A single person crushing an association. When I saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, I thought it was a joke. I didn¡¯t think it was real.¡±


    Master Lin shouted at the people over there, ¡°May I ask where your president is?¡±


    The Beijing association members raised their hands and pointed into the distance. ¡°Our president is in the conference hall, weing the leader.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Fan smiled and waved.


    Those members were stunned as they replied out of habit, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. <i>I came to crush your association but you¡¯re still so friendly to me. It looks like there are many friendly people in the world.</i>

 Chapter 1113 - This is a hooligan’s behavior

    <h4>Chapter 1113: This is a hooligan¡¯s behavior</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the conference hall.


    The ce was filled with people. Everyone was seated upright and looking at the leader who was speaking on the rostrum. He was giving his opinions on the future development of the association.


    Actually, the members had onlye to listen casually and they wouldn¡¯t treat it seriously. After all, to them, this was an outsider.


    But because it was a leader, they had to listen even if they didn¡¯t want to.


    At that moment, the government leader on stage who hade to inspect was talking about something rted to the association¡¯s future developments and he was just getting excited.


    *Bang!*


    The conference room doors were flung open all of a sudden.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in. You can¡¯t go in!¡± The security guard who was guarding the door shouted in a panicked tone.


    But how could he stop Lin Fan? Lin Fan¡¯s strength was tremendous. Even if someone was hugging his legs, he would still be able to drag the person in.


    At that moment, the people in the conference hall looked towards the entrance. They were wondering who was so ferocious to kick open the door like that.


    Could it be that this person didn¡¯t know what this ce was and who was inside?


    The leader who had been speaking suddenly stopped. He looked curiously as he wondered what was going on. Then, he looked over at the association President and Vice-President as if to ask what was going on.


    Seeing so many people inside having a meeting, Lin Fan grumbled in his heart.<i>If a fight breaks out, I¡¯ll probably have to use a bit of strength.</i>


    But at that moment, Lin Fan didn¡¯t think too much. He had alreadye so he couldn¡¯t stop now.


    ¡°Beijing association, who is the President? Stand up and let me see you,¡± Lin Fan was indifferent to everyone¡¯s stares as he shouted.


    Some of the members who were seated below recognized Lin Fan and they started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°D*mn. This looks like Master Lin from the Shanghai association. Before this meeting, I saw that he was quarreling with our association on Weibo and he imed that he wasing to crush our association. He really came.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. We¡¯re just having a meeting. How can all this happen?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Hurry up and look at the news on Weibo. This Master Lin is really here to crush the association.¡±


    ¡°What? Is he really so rash?¡±


    The association members discussed amongst themselves. Then, they took out their phones. When they saw the news on Weibo, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    Those photos appeared before their eyes. The first was a photo of the association main door that had copsed. Next were the photos of Huang Hao and the rest lying on the ground after being beaten.


    Their eyes nearly popped out when they saw this.


    <i>How brave must he be to do this? This is the Beijing association!</i>


    ¡°That¡¯s me. You¡¯re Master Lin from Shanghai.¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man stood up. His brows furrowed. Although he recognized who Lin Fan was, they were weing the leader now. How could he allow Lin Fan to just charge in like that?


    ¡°Young man, we¡¯re having a meeting now. Please leave,¡± the leader who had been interrupted said in an unhappy tone.


    However, with so many people around, he wouldn¡¯t just point at Lin Fan and tell him to scram. Instead, he said it in an amiable manner.


    Having found the main person, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about the other people anymore.


    As for what this leader had said, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered at all.


    Lin Fan looked straight at the association President and said, ¡°I came to ask a question. President Niu has been doing perfectly fine in the Shanghai association. On what basis are you giving your order to transfer President Niu away?¡±


    When President Chen heard these words, he was startled. It was as if he didn¡¯t understand Lin Fan¡¯s words. Then, he looked at Vice-President Jiang who was by his side.


    President Chen knew about the matters in Shanghai but he didn¡¯t know about the transfer order. But right now, with the leader around, if this person had charged in just because of the transfer order, wouldn¡¯t the Beijing association lose its prestige as the headquarters?


    Then, President Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Master Lin, this is the association¡¯s order. As the Shanghai association¡¯s Vice-President, I hope that you will heed the order. Now, get out at once. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll speak afterward.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m in a rush. We¡¯ll rify the matter right now.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± When President Chen heard that, it was as if blood was about to spew out from his heart. He really couldn¡¯t stand it. This guy was really unreasonable.


    Could it be that this guy didn¡¯t have any situational awareness at all? They were having a meeting with the leader. How could they care about such a matter right now?


    Moreover, he was leaving a bad impression on the leader. It would affect the association tremendously.


    Vice-President Jiang¡¯s expression changed. He hadn¡¯t expected this Master Lin to actually dare toe all the way here. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the security? Get this man out.¡±


    But even after a long while, no one came.


    At that moment, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s bad. Director Huang and the rest have been beaten down.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s expressions slowly changed.


    Huang Hao was the Security Director of the association and he had been beaten down. Moreover, he had tens of other people with him. Thinking about that, the crowd looked over at Master Lin who was standing at the entrance.


    <i>Could it all have been done by Master Lin?</i>


    ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin?¡± At that moment, the unhappy leader found out that this person was Master Lin and let out a smile.


    He had heard about this Master Lin many times in Beijing.


    Shanghai¡¯s Master Lin. Who wouldn¡¯t know about him?


    Even his unhappiness from being interrupted had evaporated. Then, the leader went forward. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve been hearing about you for a long time. I didn¡¯t think that I would see you here.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded at the leader as a form of greeting but he turned back to President Chen. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that President Niu cannot leave. If anyone dares toe to the Shanghai association, I can guarantee that he will be beaten until he runs away in despair.¡±


    As an Inte celebrity, Zhou Qing had promised theizens that he would broadcast the scene, so he definitely had to rush over immediately. When he saw the scene, he quickly took out his phone and recorded it, posting it on Weibo.


    ¡°This is big. Master Lin is getting into a conflict with the association President. There is even a leader on site. I feel that Master Lin is in a lot of danger this time.¡±


    When this post was sent, theizens immediately startedmenting in a frenzy.


    ¡°D*mn. He¡¯s defying nature. Master Lin is too ferocious.¡±


    ¡°The leader is there but he doesn¡¯t seem to give a d*mn. I want to ask this: Is there anyone who can still defeat Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I feel like Master Lin is being a little rash. This kind of thing should be properly discussed in private and settled peacefully. Now, things have gotten so tense. I think this will be difficult to resolve.¡±


    Vice-President Jiang was the one responsible for making the decision to transfer President Niu to Beijing. When he heard those words, he angrily raised his hand. ¡°Vice-President Lin, as the Vice-President of the Shanghai association, how could you say those words? Your behavior is simply causing trouble unreasonably. It¡¯s a hooligan¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°I am a hooligan.¡±


    The crowd was stunned.


    <i>This is way too f*cking fierce.</i>

 Chapter 1114 - They weren’t wrong, I’m just protesting

    <h4>Chapter 1114: They weren¡¯t wrong, I¡¯m just protesting</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Zhou Qing hid at the entrance, recording videos. Then, he posted them on Weibo.


    Whenever theizens saw a new video, they clicked it instantly.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin is too ferocious. That line he said was brilliant. He¡¯s a hooligan.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not right. How is Master Lin a hooligan? There must be some kind of misunderstanding. But these association people are probably getting angered to death.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. They can¡¯t win him in a fight and they can¡¯t even win him in an argument. I feel like Beijing association is now facing its most embarrassing situation in history. I wonder if they will surrender in the end.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. Just wait. I¡¯d dare to guarantee that the Beijing association will definitely surrender.¡±


    Theizens were debating in a frenzy. They were really supportive of Master Lin crushing the Beijing association.


    On-site, the atmosphere suddenly became stifling.


    ¡°You...you...¡± Vice-President Jiang didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He could swear that there was something wrong with this Master Lin¡¯s brain. How could any normal person do something like that?


    President Chen looked at the situation and his head started to ache. He even had an urge to puke out blood.


    What the heck was this? If they don¡¯t handle this well, they wouldn¡¯t know where to hide their shame in the future.


    Lin Fan took a look at the time. It was not early anymore. Later on, he would have to take a ne back and he would probably only get back at night. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time here.


    ¡°Just say the word. Take back the order and I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    When he said that, the surrounding association members¡¯ jaws dropped. He wasn¡¯t giving them a chance at all. He was leaving them with no way out. He just demanded the Beijing association to take back the order.


    They had no idea what the President would do. If the President were to agree, he would lose his face.


    But if he were to disagree, who knew what this Master Lin would do?


    Would he really crush the association?


    ¡°President, President...¡± at that moment, shouts came from outside.


    Huang Hao rushed in with his men. They had been taught a lesson by Master Lin previously and their bodies had been aching very much. But now, they had recovered and they felt perfectly fine.


    Huang Hao was really furious. He hadn¡¯t expected someone toe and attack the Beijing association and even beat them up.


    Andter on, someone had evene to take pictures of them. It was truly abominable. He couldn¡¯t stand it at all.


    Now that he was rushing over, it was to report this incident. However, when he reached the conference hall, he saw that figure.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who groaned. Even all those association members behind him groaned as well.


    They could not forget that terrifying scene. It had simply been too scary.


    Initially, they had felt that they were quite powerful. But when they went against Master Lin, they couldn¡¯t even touch his sleeves before being beaten to the ground helplessly.


    When Vice-President Jiang saw who hade, he instantly gained some confidence. ¡°Director Huang, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get this man out of here.¡±


    Huang Hao was flustered and exasperated but he didn¡¯t go forward. Instead, he stayed far away as he shouted, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    The surrounding association members didn¡¯t dare to go forward either. They stayed close behind Huang Hao.


    They swore that they would definitely not go forward this time. If they did, they would get beaten. Their difference in strength was too great. They couldn¡¯tpete with Master Lin at all.


    When Vice-President Jiang saw that Director Huang was only standing there and talking instead of going forward, he became impatient. ¡°Director Huang, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and chase him out.¡±


    When Huang Hao heard the Vice-President¡¯s order, he yelled angrily, ¡°Lin, hurry up and leave. This isn¡¯t a ce where you can act unbridled.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him and took a step forward.


    ¡°Hey, hey...¡± Huang Hao trembled violently and took a step back, clearly afraid. And his men did the same as well.


    They didn¡¯t want to go against Master Lin anymore. They weren¡¯t on the same level at all. If they were to make a move, it would definitely end tragically.


    President Chen stood next to the leader and was speaking softly. Now that this had happened, they felt ashamed. As the headquarters, they were being attacked by this Master Lin and no one dared to retaliate. If the leader hadn¡¯t been around, it wouldn¡¯t have been too bad. But the main problem was that the leader had already seen everything.


    They had nowhere to hide their shame.


    But this Beijing leader was a big supporter of Master Lin. Although the current situation didn¡¯t seem right, he eagerly wanted to chat with Master Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin, if there¡¯s a problem, let¡¯s discuss it properly. With me around, I¡¯ll make sure this matter is settled fairly.¡± The middle-aged leader was all smiles.


    Here in Beijing, his appointment didn¡¯t amount to much at all.


    On the other hand, although this Master Lin had no authority, he was f*cking awesome.


    Right now, the ten artworks were still ced in the museum for everyone to see. The number of daily visitors was at an all-time high.


    Some master artists would evene personally just to view those ten artworks.


    Even a leader wouldn¡¯t dare to offend such a cultured man like him.


    And Master Lin even knew Chinese medicine and he had conquered several troublesome illnesses. That had raised his reputation even more. Who would go against Master Lin for no reason?


    At that moment, the leader¡¯s gaze turned to the association president. ¡°President Chen, you must have made some kind of bad decision that angered Master Lin so much. You should review it properly.¡±


    When President Chen heard this, he was dumbfounded. He even thought of dying.


    We made <i>a bad decision?</i>


    <i>That¡¯s unreasonable! He¡¯s the one attacking us!</i>


    Lin Fan had not expected this leader to take his side but he was an honest man. He wouldn¡¯t push the me to the other party. Lin Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s very normal for the association president to be transferred but I just don¡¯t like this transfer so I came here.¡±


    Director Chen and rest seemed to calm down a little. He turned to Lin Fan as his expression seemed to say ¡®It¡¯s good that you know¡¯.


    However, the leader waved his hand. ¡°I think that may not be the case. Any human wouldmit mistakes. Even those in high positions cannot guarantee that every decision they make is right. Hence, President Chen¡¯s decision may not be right.¡±


    President Chen had not expected this leader to stand on Master Lin¡¯s side. It waspletely unreasonable.


    Lin Fan heard that and waved his hand. ¡°Leader, you should stop talking. They weren¡¯t wrong regarding this matter. Transferring our president is within their authority. But protesting is within my authority as well. Right now, I am very displeased with this transfer.¡±


    ¡°Just say it. Are you going to change your order or not?¡±


    At that moment, the ce turned silent. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to reply.

 Chapter 1115 - Why are you so lowly?

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Why are you so lowly?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    President Chen just stood there, dumbfounded. He wasn¡¯t even the one who had brought up the matter. Then, he looked at Vice-President Jiang. His meaning was clear: <i>You caused this, so you are going to answer for it.</i>


    However, Vice-President Jiang¡¯s expression was very unpleasant right now. He was being forced to change his words.


    If he were to change his words, wouldn¡¯t that mean that anyone coulde and cause a ruckus in the future? What would they do then?


    The Inte celebrity, Zhou Qing, had been secretly filming as he hid there and posting the videos on the Inte. He was astonished. He hadn¡¯t expected things to develop to such a stage. And judging by the situation, the leader waspletely on Master Lin¡¯s side.


    He had to admit that there were benefits to being famous sometimes. It really made him feel helpless.


    When theizens saw the video on Weibo, they were stunned as well.


    ¡°D*mn. This leader ispletely on Master Lin¡¯s side. He¡¯s smart. He knows who the big shot is.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. That President and Vice-President look as if they¡¯ve eaten a fly.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is too honest. I support him fully!¡±


    ¡°¡®Although I¡¯m not being reasonable, I just won¡¯t give in. Are you going to change it or not?¡¯ That¡¯s basically what Master Lin is saying.¡±


    ¡°The association President ispletely dumbfounded. He¡¯s probably wondering how there could be someone like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you see those people who were beaten down by Master Lin just now? Now, they only dare to talk and they don¡¯t even dare to go forward. They¡¯re scared stiff.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Not bad, boss. Keep taking videos to give us thetest updates.¡±


    The Shanghai association.


    Jiang Fei and the rest had been looking at their phones all along. When they saw Master Lin talking to the Beijing association president, they were stunned. Their breathing started to quicken.


    ¡°Do you think President can convince them?¡± Jiang Fei asked Wang Yun Jie.


    Wang Yun Jie was dumbfounded as well. ¡°I think so.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be sure either but looking at the situation in the video, Master Lin seemed to have a slight upper hand. After all, the leader was on his side.


    However, it was hard to understand what Master Lin said.


    Even if what he said was true, he couldn¡¯t just say it so bluntly.


    At the scene.


    Lin Fan was asking very bluntly. Although it was a little disrespectful, he was in a rush.


    He had promised Wang Ming Yang that he would rush back tonight. He definitely couldn¡¯t stand Wang Ming Yang up.


    The Beijing leader¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°President Chen, what are you still thinking about. You definitely have to change your order. As the Shanghai association Vice-President and as a public figure, Master Lin has made tremendous contributions to the society. If even he thinks that there¡¯s a problem, then it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve done badly on your part. Are you going to remain stubborn all the way? Even if Master Lin epts it, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    President Chen sighed as he felt helpless. He had no idea what this leader was trying to do. <i>This matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to stick your nose in it?</i>


    <i>It wouldn¡¯t be good to change the order. But if we don¡¯t change it, it seems that we definitely won¡¯t reach a pleasant conclusion.</i>


    ¡°Vice-President Jiang, what exactly is going on?¡± asked President Chen.


    Vice-President Jiang¡¯s expression was quite unpleasant. ¡°President, actually, I¡¯ve discussed this with many others. President Niu is getting old. We want to transfer him over to let him enjoy somefort. When the timees, he¡¯ll be able to retire.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Shanghai association is gradually getting more popr. With President Niu¡¯s energy and stamina, he won¡¯t be able to hold up. That¡¯s why, after much consideration, we passed down this order.¡±


    President Chen had wanted to say something but before he could, Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°You must be joking. What makes you think he can¡¯t hold up? Are you very familiar with President Niu? I think that you guys have seen that the Shanghai association is doing well, so you want to send someone over to steal some of our benefits,¡± Lin Fan spoke bluntly. He wasn¡¯t giving them any face at all. ¡°In the past, before the Shanghai association rose up, why didn¡¯t you send anyone over?¡±


    ¡°Vice-President Lin, those are malicious words.¡± When Vice-President Jiang heard those words, his face turned red. It was as if his thoughts had been exposed.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Malicious words? Don¡¯t you have an idea of what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re still acting dumb. I don¡¯t want to speak nonsense with you anymore. Just answer me. Are you going to change the order or not?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Vice-President Jiang looked at Lin Fan with panic in his heart. This guy was simply a hooligan. He waspletely unreasonable and he loved spitting malicious words.


    But looking at Lin Fan¡¯s expression, it was as if he wouldn¡¯t let this matter end if Vice-President Jiang didn¡¯t change the order.


    ¡°Master Lin, could we discuss this? Right now, we can¡¯t give you an answer.¡± President Chen didn¡¯t want to be tangled in this any further.


    Right now, there were so many people around and they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve it. He wanted to dy this and resolve it slowly.


    Lin Fan waved his hand immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that. I took a ne here today just for this. Quickly. Are you going to change it or not? You are really despicable. Once there are some results, you¡¯re all desperate toe over to the Shanghai association. Why don¡¯t you just manage your Beijing association properly instead of thinking about all this? Other people may be able to ept it but I won¡¯t. I¡¯m giving you onest minute.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say it bluntly. This time, I came here prepared to spend some time in jail. If you don¡¯t give me an answer in one minute, I¡¯m going to crush you.¡±


    When these words were said, everyone was stunned.


    <i>Master Lin is too f*cking ferocious, isn¡¯t he? </i>He wants <i>to crush everyone?</i>


    ¡°You dare?¡± Vice-President Jiang erupted upon hearing that. ¡°Lin, don¡¯t you have any self-control? This is Beijing. This is the Beijing association. It¡¯s not a ce where you can behave atrociously. I¡¯ll say this. I¡¯m standing in front of you right now. Just try and do something to me if you dare.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Thosest words had only just been said.


    Vice-President Jiang clutched his arm as hey on the ground, wailing loudly.


    ¡°It hurts...¡±


    At that moment, everyone was stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to really dare to make a move.


    Lin Fan nced at Vice-President Jiang. ¡°I¡¯ve seen some lowly people but I¡¯ve never seen someone as lowly as you. You actually asked me to hit you.¡±


    Then, he looked at his phone.


    ¡°There are forty more seconds. Hurry up. Stop wasting time. If any of you here want to stand on the association¡¯s side, I won¡¯t object. Just don¡¯t me me for not warning you when I start making my moveter.¡±


    Those association members who had been sitting there all stood up when they heard this and they stood back.


    In an instant, they expressed their intentions.


    They were remaining neutral.


    Although they were association members, Master Lin was an association member as well. This was an internal conflict.


    As peaceful members, they definitely wouldn¡¯t get involved in this.


    They would just let the big shots settle this themselves.

 Chapter 1116 - Simply a waste of my time

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Simply a waste of my time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Weibo.


    Zhou Qing¡¯s fingers were trembling a little as he posted the video that he had just recorded. He was in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to really make a move on them.


    This was really nature-defying. They had to submit to him.


    Theizens who had been paying attention saw this video and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Amongst them, Lin Fan¡¯s fans were gasping in shock.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin has erupted. That Vice-President is really stupid. Why wouldn¡¯t our Master Lin dare to hit him? He even spontaneously offered his face for Master Lin to hit. Isn¡¯t that asking for death?¡±


    ¡°When I saw this video, I nearlyughed out loud.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I¡¯m giving Master Lin a thumbs up. His f*cking awesomeness needs no exnation.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really domineering. He said that he would crush them if they didn¡¯t answer him in a minute. Who else would dare to say something like that? I think the only one who would dare to say it is Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Boss, please continue recording videos. Let us see what happens next.¡±


    At the Shanghai association, Jiang Fei and Wang Yun Jie weren¡¯t the only ones following the incident. Even the normal members were following it. When they saw the video, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°That looks like Vice-President Jiang. He came to our Shanghai association before. I still remember that he was really arrogant back then.¡±


    ¡°I remember. Back then, our Vice-President Guo just followed behind him and did whatever he said. Now that he¡¯s been beaten down by Master Lin, it makes me want tough.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the time. ¡°Hurry up. There are twenty more seconds.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Lin, you actually dare to hit me. I¡¯m going to call the police to capture you,¡± Vice-President Jiang yelled as he felt an excruciating pain in his shoulder.


    President Chen stared nkly at the scene. He hadn¡¯t expected this Master Lin to really act out violently. How was this possible? Anyone in his right mind would know that hitting others was not right.


    But to President Chen, this Lin seemed perfectly normal and his brain seemed normal too. He was very clever but he had actually beaten someone in front of a crowd and in front of a leader. This was really hard to understand.


    ¡°Ah, this is just a small matter. Why did it have toe to this?¡± the Beijing leader tried to mediate as the middleman. This matter had developed in a strange way to him. However, if he had to take sides, of course he would take the side of the strong.


    To him, this Master Lin was very strong.


    Hence, he only had one thought in his mind: <i>Those association people must have made a mistake.</i>


    Lin Fan took a nce at Vice-President Jiang andpletely ignored him.


    President Chen was feeling helpless. ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t just hit someone. We are a martial arts association, we can¡¯t bully others using our martial arts. We really should discuss this matter nicely.¡±


    ¡°Ten more seconds.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, the impact of this matter is really not good. Regarding the order, we need to investigate properly too.¡± President Chen was getting anxious and helpless. <i>How can someone be like this?</i>


    ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up. I¡¯m going to start crushing. Please prepare yourselves.¡± Lin Fan started stretching his muscles.


    A creaking sound rang out. It was the sound of his muscles and bones moving.


    ¡°We¡¯ll change. We¡¯ll change the order.¡±


    Just as Lin Fan was about to make a move, President Chen spoke in a panic. It was as if he didn¡¯t even consider it. He had already given in.


    At the same time, he swore to the heavens that he definitely wouldn¡¯te into contact with this Lin in the future. This Lin waspletely unreasonable and he had caused grief to President Chen.


    When those words had been said, President Chen heaved a sigh.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. What was the point of letting the situation develop to such a stage? We¡¯re all cultured people and we shouldn¡¯t fight. Alright, President Chen, I shan¡¯t disturb your conference anymore. Please carry on.¡±


    ¡°My dear leader, thank you for the support. If youe to Shanghai in the future, give me a holler.¡±


    When the leader heard that, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. I really do want to have a good exchange with Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan turned around and waved. ¡°I¡¯ll be saying goodbye now, everyone. That door at the main entrance has been struck down but it shouldn¡¯t be broken. If you reinstall it, it should still work.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Fan left.


    The people at the scene looked at each other. They seemed to be in a daze.


    <i>What the heck was that?</i>


    ¡°F*ck! How impudent. He¡¯s really too impudent. As the Shanghai association Vice-President, how could that guy be like this?¡±


    Some of the people who had stayed neutral before started standing out and speaking in harsh voices.


    Previously, Lin Fan had been here and they hadn¡¯t dared to say much. But now that Lin Fan had left, they were fearless.


    Regarding this matter, they had really given in. Their President had been forced to surrender. This made them feel helpless.


    It was mainly because they weren¡¯t able to win Lin Fan in a fight. If they could, things would not have turned out like this.


    ¡°Hey, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± At that moment, Vice-President Jiang stood up and moved his body around. Everything felt normal.


    His shoulder was fine now. Previously, it had been hurting badly.


    But suddenly, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He felt countless gazes lock on to him.


    The association members immediately started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°D*mn, Vice-President Jiang is such a coward. He was rolling around in pain just a while ago but once Master Lin left, he¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°His acting was too real. I really thought that Master Lin struck him hard. Who knew it was fake?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I didn¡¯t think that Vice-President Jiang would be so afraid of Master Lin that he would just lie on the ground and act like he was done for.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is Master Lin after all. Hepletely shocked Vice-President Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a big change in my impression of Vice-President Jiang. He used to be so imposing but when he met Master Lin, he screamed in pain like a coward.¡±


    When Vice-President Jiang heard all these small voices, he felt humiliated. He strained his voice as he shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I was really in excruciating pain just now.¡±


    Everyone nodded, expressing that they understood. After all, the opponent had been Master Lin. It was very normal to be afraid.


    But looking at the crowd¡¯s expressions, Vice-President Jiang felt a fury in his heart. These f*cking <i>...</i>


    <i>Forget it, forget it.</i>


    Vice-President Jiang had admitted defeat. What else could he say? All he could say was that he hadn¡¯t been acting. He had really been in excruciating pain.


    At that moment, he saw President Chen looking at him as if to say: <i>You¡¯re really awesome. </i>Vice-President Jiang had an urge to puke out blood.


    In the end, everyone thought that he had been acting.


    <i>F*ck!</i>


    <i>Must all of you be like this?</i>


    Outside.


    Zhou Qing saw Master Line out and he immediately went forward.


    ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I¡¯m an Inte celebrity on Weibo. May I know if you have anything to say regarding this matter?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I have nothing to say. It was simply a waste of my time and my airne fee. I didn¡¯t even ask them for money.¡±


    Zhou Qing: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 1117 - How awesome is that?

    <h4>Chapter 1117: How awesome is that?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Watching Master Lin¡¯s back view as he left.


    Zhou Qing stood in his original position,pletely dumbfounded. Then, he looked at the video recorded on his phone and he couldn¡¯t wait to post it.


    <i>Domineering. This is way too domineering.</i>


    He had destroyed the association and still wanted them to pay for his airne ticket. He was simply not letting them live at all.


    Then, Zhou Qing nced at the situation in the conference hall. Vice-President Jiang was straining his throat, screaming and shouting that he had been wronged. He had really been hurting but after Master Lin left, he suddenly stopped hurting.


    Meanwhile, the other people in the association started viewing Vice-President Jiang in a different light. They felt as if this whole thing was an act.


    Initially, when they had seen him lying on the ground and screaming, they had thought that Master Lin had really gone hard on him and it had made them furious. After all, this was their association. If Master Lin bullied someone in front of them, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he didn¡¯t have any respect for them?


    But now, just as Master Lin left, Vice-President Jiang had bounced back up with vigor and he looked perfectly fine. This really made them speechless. <i>Even if you want to act, you should act a little longer. You can¡¯t just stand up like nothing is wrong right after he left.</i>


    Zhou Qing had recorded this scene and he was going to post it on the Inteter on. He would be able to create another stir.


    Theizens were getting anxious from waiting.


    ¡°Ah, what exactly is going on? How is Master Lin¡¯s discussion with the Beijing association going?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m dying from the suspense.¡±


    ¡°A minute has passed long ago. Could it be that Master Lin has crushed the association and even the Inte celebrity has been innocently attacked?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s very likely. I never thought that reporting the news for us would actually involve life risks. This is really scary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. Quick, go on Weibo. The video is out.¡±


    At that moment, Zhou Qing had swiftly posted the video on Weibo. Theizens immediately yed the video to see what exactly had happened.


    But when they saw it, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.


    ¡°D*mn. That¡¯s too domineering. The Beijing Association President has finally cowered under the pressure from Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. That guy lying on the floor was just acting. He was screaming and wailing miserably a moment ago. I didn¡¯t think he would suddenly be alright.¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker. Master Lin is shameless. He bullied that person so badly and he still asked for an airne ticket. That¡¯s simply too shameless.¡±


    ¡°I canugh at this joke for a whole year. Inte celebrity, why don¡¯t you follow Master Lin? We want to know what he¡¯s going to do now.¡±


    Zhou Qing saw that the number of viewers had increased once again and he was delighted. When he saw thatment, he realized that he should follow Master Lin.


    But when he reached the association entrance, he realized that Master Lin had already disappeared long ago.


    At that moment, he felt a little lost.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think about it from the start? Now, he¡¯s gone.¡± Zhou Qing was a little regretful. If he had followed Master Lin and had a good chat with Master Lin, he would have been able to make a video. How great would that have been? His number of viewers would have been able to soar even higher.


    Shanghai association.


    Jiang Fei and the rest were staring nkly as they sat there. The whole office was silent and there wasn¡¯t even a single sound. Everyone had been shocked.


    ¡°This... Jiang Fei swallowed his saliva and wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Instead, Wang Yun Jie spoke, ¡°Does this mean that our President Niu doesn¡¯t have to be transferred away now?¡±


    Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Mmm. I think so. Didn¡¯t you watch the video? I think that President Chen said that he wouldn¡¯t be transferred anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Wang Yun Jieughed. ¡°Master Lin is really too awesome. He actually managed to make the association lower their heads like this and change their order. I have no choice but to submit to him now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to hurry up and inform President Niu. He probably doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± Jiang Fei stood up. He was quite excited as he thought about telling President Niu about this.


    President Niu had put in his all sinceing to the Shanghai association and he had painstakingly built up the association gradually. If he were to get transferred, even if he was even more positive, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    But things were good now. Everything had been resolved and he didn¡¯t have to leave the Shanghai association anymore.


    Communications were the hardest part. It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to establish rapport with President Niu. If he were to get transferred and another President were toe, they felt that it would be really hard tomunicate.


    ¡°Right, right. We have to inform President Niu. But do you think we should speak the truth?¡± Wang Yun Jie said worriedly, ¡°If we speak the truth, President Niu would definitely think that President Lin charged over to the headquarters single-handedly to cause a big ruckus all for him. He would definitely feel guilty.¡±


    Jiang Fei pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s not tell him for now. We¡¯ll say that the Beijing association has changed their minds. As for whether he will find out in the future, let¡¯s leave that for the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do that then.¡± Wang Yun Jie took a sip of tea before following Jiang Fei out to look for President Niu.


    The airport.


    Lin Fan went straight to get his ticket. His heart was hurting very much. Buying a ticket for a same-day flight was very expensive. Although he had some money now, he couldn¡¯t y around like this.


    His money had been earned by selling his scallion pancakes one by one.


    But now, the situation had been resolved and he felt relieved. President Niu had to stay in Shanghai. How could those people just do whatever they wanted?


    Perhaps most people would be able to take it and ept their orders. However, since Lin Fan had met with this situation, of course he couldn¡¯t take it.


    Then, Lin Fan took out his phone and made a Weibo post.


    ¡°This matter ends here. As for other self-proimed righteous people, don¡¯t challenge me casually. I¡¯m a petty person and I will very likely meet you face-to-face to chat.¡±


    When this Weibo post was sent, arge number ofments from theizens were instantly drawn. Moreover, theizens couldn¡¯t stop giggling when they saw it.


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. Master Lin is taking a prevention jab beforehand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. No matter what, the Beijing association is the headquarters. There will definitely be people who can¡¯t get used to Master Lin¡¯s actions and they will criticize him on the Inte. Now, Master Lin is saying bluntly that he will take it seriously if they criticize him.¡±


    ¡°If Master Lin didn¡¯t go straight to the Beijing association, perhaps there would really be people criticizing Master Lin on the Inte. But now that this has happened, those people probably have to think twice about whether they should do it.¡±


    ¡°Well said. Master Lin¡¯s formidable and domineering way of doing things has already shocked everyone. I can¡¯t help but admire Master Lin. Who else would dare to be so unbridled?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Beijing association. There are lots of big figures over there. Now that not a single one of them dares to speak out, it proves that our Master Lin is really f*cking awesome.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1118 - My true identity is a Fan fan

    <h4>Chapter 1118: My true identity is a Fan fan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the airport.


    After getting the ticket, Lin Fan took a look at the time. He still had some time to get something to eat.


    At that moment, a call from Zheng Zhong Shan came.


    ¡°Hello, Elder Zheng,¡± said Lin Fan as he answered the call.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan was not too happy. ¡°Elder Lin, you came to Beijing but didn¡¯te and visit your old friends?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°I had something to do. I¡¯m already at the airport now, about to go back.¡±


    ¡°Elder Lin, this thing you¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s beating people up, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When Lin Fan heard that, he startedughing giddily. ¡°Elder Zheng, I can¡¯t agree with that. What do you mean by that? I came here to reason with them. And they were pretty good too. They understood the situation and the matter was easily resolved.¡±


    If President Chen had heard these words, he would definitely be cursing maniacally. You call <i>this reasoning? You were just using violence to resolve the matter!</i>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay longer? I¡¯ll get my wife to prepare dinner for us and we can have a few drinks,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan asked. He wanted to reminisce the old times with Lin Fan. At the same time, he wanted to get Lin Fan drunk and prepare a brush and a canvas for him to create a masterpiece.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯ve already promised my friends that I would hurry back tonight. The next time Ie to Beijing, I will definitely visit you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll agree on that.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Let¡¯s agree on that.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    Just as they hung up, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks. There was a group of youngdies gathered in front. Each of them was holding a brightly-colored red rose and a sign. There was a certain name on those signs.


    Lin Fan took a nce. He knew that it was a popr celebrity but he had not seen much of that celebrity¡¯s works and he had no idea how that celebrity had suddenly be popr.


    However, after some thought, he recalled. That celebrity had participated in some kind of variety show and because he was too handsome and he knew how to show off, he gained a lot of fans.


    Regarding this kind of matter, Lin Fan didn¡¯t really care. He was about to go and get something to eat but then, he stopped in his tracks again.


    On the other side, there were two men and ady, holding a sign as if they were waiting for someone.


    Written on the sign was ¡®Schr Ma¡¯.


    Lin Fan went forward curiously and inquired, ¡°Hello, what does this Schr Ma do?¡±


    The three of them looked at Lin Fan curiously. Then, one of them seemed to realize something. He asked softly, ¡°Are you Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    They recognized Master Lin but they didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. Due to the nature of their work, they seldom watched the news. However, they still had a certain understanding of Master Lin.


    ¡°So it really is Master Lin. Master Lin, I really worship you. You brought fortune to the masses by conquering those diseases,¡± said one of the men excitedly. ording to their introduction, this man had the surname ¡®Cui¡¯.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Are you here to receive someone?¡±


    The man with the surname Cui nodded. ¡°Yeah. Our Schr Ma ising back from a conference overseas, so we¡¯re here to wee him.¡±


    Then, he exined everything about who Schr Ma was.


    When Lin Fan heard it, he was slightly taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected that Schr Ma was a big shot. And he was a big shot who had contributed a lot. Moreover, the things that he researched had tremendous benefits to the country and to the masses.


    This time, his research had seeded and he had gone overseas to engage in an exchange.


    This kind of person wasing back with such tremendous sess but there were only three people weing him back. It seemed very miserable. Then, looking at those fans who were waiting for the celebrity toe, it was simply iparable.


    Lin Fan nced at those fans on the other side, then took out his phone and made a Weibo post. ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m at the Beijing airport now. My idol is about toe out but there are way too few people here. Are there any Inte buddies who cane and help to liven up the atmosphere?¡±


    When this post was sent, countlessizens entered the discussion.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin is at the airport now? I¡¯m here too! Please give me your location!¡±


    ¡°F*ck. I live in Beijing and I¡¯ve never seen Master Lin in person before. I¡¯m going to charge over there right now.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s idol? D*mn! But this isn¡¯t right. It seems that the only celebrity who will appear at the Beijing airport today is Han Jun.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin¡¯s idol couldn¡¯t be that sissy Han Jun, could it? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯ll even want to stop being a fan.¡±


    ^Your brain must have short-circuited. How could such trash be Master Lin¡¯s idol?¡±


    ¡°Trash? What has my Han Jun done to offend you?¡±


    ¡°Cheh. I¡¯m going to look for Master Lin.¡±


    Very soon, the already crowded airport became even more crowded.


    People came from all directions and even a whole group hade.


    Han Jun¡¯s fans were all discussing amongst themselves. But when they saw a group of peopleing, they were delighted. ¡°Look. So many people havee. Could they be our fellow Jun fans?¡±


    The young men anddies looked over and were ted. ¡°They must be. I didn¡¯t think that our Jun Jun had so many fans. There are even thirty and forty-year-olds. I didn¡¯t think our Jun Jun was so attractive that even these uncles and aunties are drawn in.¡±


    But before long, this group of people had charged into the distance.


    Han Jun¡¯s fans shouted, ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way. We¡¯re Jun Jun¡¯s wee group.¡±


    In the group, a middle-aged man turned his head and muttered.


    ¡°Retards.¡±


    Lin Fan and those threerades from the Chinese Academy of Sciences were chatting. They talked about some rather serious topics.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    At that moment, a series of voices came from afar. A middle-aged man had his hands raised up high and his face was filled with excitement. He had been a leukemia sufferer in the past but thanks to Master Lin conquering leukemia, he had regained his health. To him, Master Lin had given him a second life to be with his family.


    Thereafter, he had be one of Lin Fan¡¯s fans.


    When he had seen Master Lin requesting support on Weibo, he hadn¡¯t even had to consider before he rushed over.


    Lin Fan waved. ¡°Over here. I¡¯m over here.¡±


    Meanwhile, when some of Han Jun¡¯s fans heard ¡®Master Lin¡¯, they seemed thrilled as well. ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s Master Lin. I have to go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here to wee Jun Jun back. What are you going there for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going over to Master Lin¡¯s side. We¡¯ll see about Han Junter. We get to see him every day, so there¡¯s no need to worry about this one time.¡±


    A youngdy growled furiously, ¡°Are you still a Jun fan?¡±


    ¡°Jun fan my a*s. My real identity is a Fan fan. Compared to Master Lin, that Han Jun is nothing. I¡¯m going.¡±


    At that moment, most of the people in the Han Jun fan group started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Lin. I¡¯ve always followed him on Weibo. He¡¯s a super incredible person.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. I worship Master Lin to death. I have to go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not receive Han Jun for now. We see him frequently anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    At that moment, the number of people who were there to receive Han Jun had decreased by half. And there were some people beginning to stir as well.


    Because Master Lin had gone on all sorts of headlines for all kinds of mystical incidents. They had all been shocked by him.

 Chapter 1119 - This is a low-profile trip

    <h4>Chapter 1119: This is a low-profile trip</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    On the ne. In the first-ss cabin.


    Han Jun had a handsome face with a feminine look. His brows were drawn on and there was some makeup on his face.


    In reality, he had bad skin. But with Photoshop and with the use of make-up, his ws were all covered up.


    His audience definitely wouldn¡¯t realize it.


    ¡°Are the security measures in ce already?¡± asked Han Jun. He really couldn¡¯t stand those maniacal fans. Every time he came out, it was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°They¡¯re all in ce. We have twenty security guards. Those fans definitely won¡¯t break through the safety barrier,¡± said the manager with a smile. This time, they hade to Beijing to attend some business meetings. They had publicized their ns a long time ago so that more fans would be present to wee them.


    At the same time, they wanted to let everyone know how influential Han Jun was.


    The manager was already thinking that the ce would definitely be filled with people. Those passionate fans might even overfill the airport.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Those fans are really too crazy.¡± Han Jun let out a deep breath. He was really helpless regarding the number of fans he had. But for some reason, he felt great too.


    The manager smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted the airport. They¡¯ll arrange for their own security guards toe as well. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    At that moment, the airne announcement sounded. They had reached the airport and were about tond.


    Han Jun took out his mirror and took a close look to ensure that he was looking perfect. Then, he looked at his manager and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with how I look, is there?¡±


    His manager took a close look at him before replying, ¡°No problem at all. Everything is perfect. When the fans see you, they¡¯ll definitely scream crazily.¡±


    The airport.


    The director in charge of maintaining order in the airport hurriedly gathered the employees. ¡°Go over to that side quickly. The celebrity, Han Jun, will be reaching the airport soon. We have to ensure the safety on-site. We can¡¯t let the fans be too crazy.


    The ten over security guards nodded. They had no idea what exactly was going on and they couldn¡¯t understand what was so great about this celebrity. Why would he have so many fans?


    But they had worked in the airport for a long time and, naturally, they had seen many such situations. These situations could be said to be very shocking. The scenes would be explosive and would be enough to scare people to death.


    Meanwhile, on another ne, an old man had his eyes closed, seemingly fatigued. There were two security guards next to him but they seemed very normal. One wouldn¡¯t feel that there was anything special about the three of them.


    Very soon, the ne arrived at the airport.


    The reporters had arrived too. They knew that the big celebrity, Han Jun, wasing. Hence, they were waiting there. However, the current situation wasn¡¯t quite right.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? There are about ten people there holding up signs. They¡¯re here to wee Han Jun. But there are so many people on the other side. Who are those people here for?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? That must be where Han Jun¡¯s fans are. These ten fes must have got it wrong. Let¡¯s go. We have to hurry over there.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. You¡¯re right.¡±


    The reporters quickly changed their positions. They had no idea what those ten people holding the signs were doing.


    Suddenly!


    A series of ear-piercing screams filled the air.


    ¡°Ah! Han Jun...¡±


    ¡°Jun Jun...¡±


    Those ten over people screamed at the top of their lungs. Although they were small in number, their presence was not weak at all.


    The airport security rushed over and Han Jun¡¯s security guards started taking action as well, forming two human walls.


    But looking at the situation, the security guards were stunned.


    Meanwhile, Han Jun, who had just walked out of the airport, saw the situation and his expression changed drastically.


    <i>What the f*ck is going on?</i>


    Those ten over fans raised their signs high as they continued their heartrending screams. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t justcking. It even made Han Jun feel a little awkward.


    The airport security pursed their lips as they cursed in their hearts. F*ck. What is this? Just a few people have gotten them all worried. <i>This... Sigh...</i>


    Their initially nervous hearts had calmed down. Then, they ced their hands down and moved aside.


    Including Han Jun¡¯s security guards, there were over thirty security guards. There were even more of them than the fans.


    Han Jun looked at his manager with a dazed look. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you notify the fans that I¡¯d being?¡±


    The manager was as dumbfounded as well. ¡°I did notify them.¡±


    ¡°Then this...¡± Han Jun pointed at the situation in front of him. Over ten of his fans were standing there, screaming like a bunch of idiots. They had even drawn strange looks from the passersby.


    It was as if they were putting on a show by themselves.


    When the reporters saw this, they were stunned. Then, they looked at each other. ¡°D*mn. What¡¯s going on? Han Jun is over there.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be right. Han Jun is so popr. How could there be so few people weing him? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to hurry up and take some photos over there. This is big news. Look at those security guards at Han Jun¡¯s side. There are even more of them than there are fans. Although it¡¯s a big event, there are way too little fans here.¡±


    The reporters immediately went in front of Han Jun. ¡°This time, there are only so few fans to receive you. Do you have anything to say?¡±


    The manager blocked off the reporters. ¡°Sorry. This time, we are making a low-profile trip. We didn¡¯t notify the fans.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. <i>You didn¡¯t notify the fans? Who are you trying to kid?</i>The reporters had hidden amongst the fan groups and they knew that Han Jun had already notified the fans long ago.


    At that moment, a fan said furiously, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Master Lin. Otherwise, we would have lots of people here.¡±


    When the reporters beard that, they were stunned. They looked at the fans and asked, ¡°Master Lin? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± That young female fan ranted, ¡°What a despicable guy. He actually snatched our Jun Jun¡¯s fans away. Those people had already agreed to wee Jun Jun previously but they suddenly changed their minds. All of us here are Jun Jun¡¯s true fans.¡±


    When Han Jun heard this fan¡¯s words, his face became darker. He started cursing in his heart.


    <i>What a f*cking retard.</i>


    <i>We just said that we didn¡¯t notify them but she actually revealed the truth.</i>


    <i>Who knows how the reporters will report this tomorrow? </i>Thinking about all the possible content that might appear the next day, Han Jun became too afraid to imagine it.


    Even the manager was slightly stifled. She hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.


    However, what surprised them even more was that Master Lin was here at the airport.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from afar.


    ¡°Wee back, Schr Ma!¡±


    This voice was resounding.


    Then, a series of even louder voices closely followed.


    ¡°Wee back, Schr Ma.¡±


    Those people didn¡¯t know who this Schr Ma was but since Master Lin had shouted, they just followed him. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem with that.


    When the reporters saw this, they picked up their cameras.


    ¡°Quick. Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Ah, their presence is way too strong.¡±


    In an instant, the reporters had dashed to the other side.

 Chapter 1120 - I didn’t draw any hatred, did I?

    <h4>Chapter 1120: I didn¡¯t draw any hatred, did I?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Han Jun was standing there with the edges of his mouth twitching. There was an indescribable displeasure that he was feeling. He felt as if he had been scorned.


    He was a big celebrity. But now, his spotlight hadpletely been snatched away.


    When he looked at the ten over excited fans, he had an urge to beat them up.


    At that moment, the person-in-charge of the airport order saw the situation and yelled, ¡°What are you all doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to maintain the order? What are you standing there for?¡±


    ¡°Director, that¡¯s Han Jun but there are only a few people receiving him. We don¡¯t even know what to do,¡± a security guard said helplessly.


    Initially, they had already prepared themselves to get scratched and pushed by those maniacal fans. But now, they didn¡¯t even have to do anything.


    The director was startled. Without caring about who the celebrity was, he pointed into the distance and shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there are so many people there? Hurry up and get over there now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± When the security guards heard that, they quickly went over to help.


    As the director looked at the situation, he said, ¡°Who was the one who called me just now?¡±


    Han Jun¡¯s manager stood out. ¡°I called you.¡±


    The director looked at her and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be clearer of the situation in the future. Our airport security is very busy. Our manpower is limited. Please don¡¯t take us as a joke. Making such a big deal over a few fans. Sigh...¡±


    He shook his head and didn¡¯t want to say more. Then, he just left.


    Hearing those words, Han Jun¡¯s breathing became difficult. He felt as if he had been pped on both sides of his face.


    When Schr Ma and the rest came out from the airport, they were stunned by the noise.


    He stood rooted to the ground motionlessly. It was as if he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Then, he looked at the two security guards next to him as if to ask them what was going on.


    The man with the surname Cui went forward. ¡°Schr Ma, wee back.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Cui, what¡¯s this?¡± Schr Ma looked at the situation in confusion. He was at a loss.


    After researching for his whole life, he had never received such a wee before.


    ¡°Schr Ma, this is Master Lin.¡± Lil¡¯ Cui was a little dazed as well. He hadn¡¯t expected such a situation either.


    At this moment, Schr Ma was even more popr than a superstar.


    But he felt that this was really pretty good.


    Schr Ma was already old. He was past seventy and soon to be eighty. He had never had such a grand weing in his life. He had always been very low-key.


    Lin Fan approached Schr Ma and extended his hand. Then, he smiled. ¡°Hello, Schr Ma.¡±


    ¡°Oh, youngster, I remember you.¡± Schr Ma looked at Lin Fan closely, then recalled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your drawing in the museum before. It was brilliantly drawn. I still remember it even now.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°Thank you for the praise but it¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too humble. There¡¯s no way our museum would disy anything bad. If it can be disyed in the museum, it has been acknowledged,¡± said Schr Ma with augh. He felt that he didn¡¯t deserve so many peopleing to receive him.


    But as for such a cultured young man like Lin Fan, he liked him very much.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at the time. <i>Oh no. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to hurry off.</i>


    <i>But there are still so many people here. If I don¡¯t interact with them a little, wouldn¡¯t it upset them? </i>Then, he shouted, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m rushing for a flight. Let¡¯s take a group photo together. When you have the time, you can go to my Weibo to download it and see where I am. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright. We can finally take a group photo with Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°This is fantastic!¡±


    Lin Fan passed his phone to a security guard, then stood in front of the group of them. ¡°Those who are in front, let¡¯s squat down so that those behind won¡¯t be blocked.¡±


    When the townsfolk heard this, they didn¡¯t hesitate before doing as he said.


    ¡°Say cheese.¡±


    *Kacha*


    After taking the photo, the security guard passed the phone back to Master Lin.


    Meanwhile, the reporters behind mored, ¡°Excuse us! Let us go in to interview Master Lin.¡±


    These reporters were Beijing reporters. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go to Shanghai to interview Master Lin. Whenever something happened, it would be the Shanghai reporters who would report it.


    Now that Master Lin hade to the Beijing airport, naturally, they wanted to interview him. However, there were way too many people here and they couldn¡¯t get close at all.


    Lin Fan looked at the time. It was almost time to board. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my reporterrades. It¡¯s almost time to board. Next time, I¡¯lle to Beijing again when I have the chance and I¡¯ll inform you all again.¡±


    ¡°And thank you, everyone. I¡¯m going to go now. I¡¯ll upload the photo to my Weiboter. Follow my Weibo and download it.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Fan hurried to get his ticket checked. If he were to bete, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    ¡°Have a safe trip, Master Lin!¡±


    ¡°Come to Beijing to y when you have the chance. We will always wee you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, if it wasn¡¯t for Master Lin today, I really wouldn¡¯t know that Schr Ma exists. These people are much more amazing than those celebrities.¡±


    Very soon, Lin Fan¡¯s back view disappeared.


    Meanwhile, these people didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they started chatting amongst themselves. One of them shouted, ¡°Everyone, would you like to create a WeChat group to chat in the future?¡±


    ¡°After this incident, I feel like we should pay more attention to some things. This Schr Ma is an old scientist but look. There was no one here to wee him. How sad is that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I feel that that¡¯s a good idea. Although we don¡¯t have to be here for every person¡¯s flight, we can buy some flowers or something when we have the time toe and wee some people home.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. That¡¯s a very good idea. But we don¡¯t even know when there will be peopleing.¡±


    At that moment, a reporter shouted. ¡°Add me into the group. I follow such events. When there are peopleing, I will notify you all.¡±


    When the crowd heard this, they instantly smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Alright. Everyone, let¡¯s create a group now. I¡¯ll add you all in. Come and scan my QR code.¡±


    At that moment, a group of them gathered together as they scanned each other¡¯s QR codes.


    Meanwhile, Han Jun and his manager, together with their twenty security guards, had left dejectedly long ago.


    To Han Jun, this time, he had really been embarrassed big time. As for tomorrow¡¯s news, he wouldn¡¯t dare to read it.


    Nighttime.


    Shanghai airport.


    Lin Fan let out a deep breath, then breathed in the air. Finally, he had returned. Then, his phone rang.


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°Are you back yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m at the airport now. I¡¯ll drive over. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m just waiting for you. Tonight, we won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with augh.


    ¡°I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t rush me.¡± Lin Fan went to get his car. Regarding what had happened at the Beijing airport, he felt that it was quite meaningful. Casually doing something like that actually felt pretty good.


    <i>But I didn¡¯t offend that celebrity, did I? He didn¡¯te and engage in a conflict with me after all.</i>

 Chapter 1121 - Imparting knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Imparting knowledge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In a luxurious vi in Shanghai.


    In the kitchen, Xu Zi Li and Wu Huan Yue were busy working.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ming Yang was shaking his leg as he sat on the sofa, watching the television.


    At that moment, Xu ZI Le¡¯s voice rang out from the kitchen.


    ¡°Ming Yang, is Brother Lin here yet?¡± This time¡¯s gathering was only for the four of them. And the dinner was being prepared by the twodies. As two big celebrities, if fans were to see this, they would probably in disbelief.


    After all, if the fans were to see their idols having to cook personally, they would definitely burst out cursing.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°I just called him and he was already at the airport. He should be on the way here now. Oh right, make the dishes more delicious. Don¡¯t make a mess. Otherwise, we¡¯ll get him to cook instead. His skills are not a joke, they¡¯re earth-shattering. If anyone can learn just one of his skills, it would be a big deal.


    He really respected his brother¡¯s culinary skills. He had to admit that no one in this world couldpare to his brother¡¯s culinary skills.


    However, very regretfully, this brother of his didn¡¯t like to cook. If he were to open a restaurant, the whole country would probably go to try his cooking.


    Thinking about it, it had been a very long time since he hadst tasted his brother¡¯s cooking.


    Xu Zi Le smiled. ¡°How could we get Brother Lin to cook? Although his skills are good, we¡¯re personally cooking today to treat the two of you well. The two of you can just sit and wait.¡±


    In the kitchen, Xu Zi Le and Wu Huan Yue were giggling. Their pairs of snow-white hands were not the least bit sluggish. Instead, they were very agile.


    ¡°Huan Yue, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be this skillful,¡± said Xu Zi Le with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a big celebrity now. If your fans find out, they would be so surprised that their teeth might fall out.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue smiled brightly. ¡°Sister Xu, in the past, I used to cook for myself. That¡¯s why this is nothing much at all.¡±


    Xu Zi Le chuckled, then leaned closer. ¡°So you can perform on stage, in the kitchen, and in bed. Whoever gets you in the future would be so lucky. Not only can you earn money, but you can also do housework. He could just lie at home all day and be treated by you. Howfortable would that be?¡±


    Wu Huan Yueughed cheerily. ¡°Sister Xu, aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Xu Zi Le thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m still far off. I¡¯m together with your Brother Wang all thanks to Brother Lin. If your Brother Lin didn¡¯t approve, I think Ming Yang might have dumped me.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Wu Huan Yue¡¯s mouth gaped in disbelief. To her, it was simply not possible.


    ¡°You always underestimate the friendship between men.¡± Xu Zi Le patted Wu Huan Yue¡¯s head. ¡°Sometimes, the feelings between men are even better than those between a man and a woman. I¡¯ve seen many of such situations before. That¡¯s why I¡¯m already tired now. I don¡¯t just have to treat Ming Yang well, I also have to perform well in front of Brother Lin. If someday, Brother Lin says that I¡¯m not good, I would be dumped.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Brother Lin isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± said Wu Huan Yue. She had never thought of things this way.


    Xu Zi Le chuckled but didn¡¯t carry on with that topic. Her pretty eyesnded on Wu Huan Yue. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Huan Yue¡¯s pink lips opened slightly. Her hands stopped moving as she turned her head. ¡°Sister Xu, what¡¯s there about me to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still pretending in front of your Sister Xu,¡± Xu Zu Leughed. She put on a look as if she was very experienced in this regard. Then, she took a look outside before saying softly, ¡°Do you want Sister Xu to help you tonight?¡±


    ¡°Help...help me?¡± Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face turned pink as if she had thought about something.


    Xu Zi Le nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Tonight, Sister Xu is throwing caution to the wind. I don¡¯t usually drink wine but Sister Xu likes you. And I heard from Ming Yang that this Brother Lin has caught the eye of quite a number of people. Sometimes, ady has to be more spontaneous. Just do it in one go and you won¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue lowered her head so much that her head was almost buried in her chest. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She felt as if Sister Xu was going a little too far.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I think you¡¯re pretty good now. You have fame and you have the looks. And your figure is great. Your only weakness is that you don¡¯t have as much time as other people.¡±


    ¡°In rtionships, the most feared thing is time. Time can defeat everything else. Even if there are deep feelings, time can cause two people to be estranged,¡± said Xu Zi Le.


    Wu Huan Yue had been a little shy at first but when she heard Sister Xu say these things, her snow-white ears perked up as if she was listening very attentively.


    ¡°Sister Xu, actually, I can give up everything that I have now.¡±


    Her voice was soft but it was a form of deration.


    ¡°Silly girl. Why would you give up everything? You can¡¯t throw away your career. You could give up your career for a man but that man might not even care. That¡¯s why Sister Xu is telling you that a woman has to have her own career. This isn¡¯t a burden but a kind of advantage,¡± said Xu Zi Le.


    Wu Huan Yue was taken aback by Xu Zi Le¡¯s words. She asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Men who are serious about work are very charming. Then do you know what women who are serious about work are?¡± asked Xu Zi Le.


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. She was a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°They are subduing.¡±


    ¡°???¡± Wu Huan Yue had a look of confusion on her face. She didn¡¯t understand what Sister Xu meant at all.


    Xu Zi Le looked outside again before saying, ¡°Let me tell you that this subduing effect is very mysterious. Do you know what your Brother Wang likes?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Wu Huan Yue felt as if she was going to find out something incredible.


    Xu Zi Le leaned close to Wu Huan Yue¡¯s ear and spoke softly. When Wu Huan Yue heard her words, her ears instantly turned red.


    ¡°Brother Wang... He...he has such a fetish?¡± Wu Huan Yue felt as if her view of the world had crumbled.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a fetish. This is the subduing effect, understand? Otherwise, why do you think Sister Xu always brings those costumes back after filming every show? Those are all for him,¡± said Xu Zi Le, ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t give up this career. As long as you manage your time well, it will not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°But let¡¯s go back to the main topic. Tell your Sister Xue. Have you made your decision yet?¡± asked Xu Zi Le.


    Wu Huan Yue looked at Xu Zi Le and lightly bit her lips. She was a little nervous and a little afraid.


    Suddenly!


    The soup in the pot started boiling up. The soup was about to spill over.


    ¡°Ah, Sister Xu, the soup is going to boil over.¡± Wu Huan Yue was momentarily stunned.


    Xu Zi Le saw it and said, ¡°I said so much to you that I forgot about the pot.¡±


    *Knock knock!*


    ¡°Ming Yang, open the door. I¡¯m here.¡± At that moment, a voice came from outside.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately stood up and walked to the door. Then, he shouted, ¡°Those in the kitchen, hurry up. He¡¯s here.¡±

 Chapter 1122 - I’m going all out tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1122: I¡¯m going all out tonight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Brother Lin is here. Let¡¯s speed up.¡± Xu Zi Le started getting busy. Then, she nudged Wu Huan Yue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang opened the door with a face full of smiles. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re finally here. I nearly died waiting for you.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him and said, ¡°You nearly died waiting? I was so busy that I nearly died.¡±


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Wang Ming Yang smiled. He was fully convinced. His brother had gone from Shanghai to Beijing to suppress the opposition, thene back in a hurry. Flying back and forth like that was pretty awesome.


    Lin Fan rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you think? If I make you fly back and forth, how would you feel? I spent most of today on a ne. Enough talk. Let me go in for a rest. I¡¯m dying of fatigue.¡±


    ¡°Please, please go in, big shot. It¡¯s not easy to have a big shote and visit. If I didn¡¯t arrange this in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet you,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with augh as he quickly took a pair of slippers for Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan put on the slippers, then looked left and right. ¡°You really know how to enjoy life. What a big house.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said helplessly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have much of anything. All I have are houses. I¡¯ve told you that I wanted to prepare a luxurious one for you but you still insist on a rental apartment. Now you¡¯re saying that I know how to enjoy life. Sometimes, I really want to give you a beating.¡±


    Lin Fan went into a fighting stance. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll give you the chance right now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I was joking. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Wang Ming Yang waved his hand quickly. His brother¡¯s power was terrifying. If he were to fight against his brother, he would definitely end up crippled.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Fan startedughing. Then, he sniffed the air. ¡°It¡¯s fragrant. I¡¯ll go and see what there is to eat.¡±


    But very soon, a voice came from the kitchen.


    Xu Zi Le pushed Lin Fan out of the kitchen. ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯te in. Only Huan Yue and I should be inside. Go and have a chat with Ming Yang. It will be ready soon.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed, then shrugged. ¡°They¡¯re not letting me in. But this is pretty good too. I¡¯ll have a good taste of the two celebrities¡¯ culinary skills today.¡±


    On the sofa, Wang Ming Yang gestured with his hand. ¡°Come here. Have some tea. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    The two of them sat there, drinking tea.


    ¡°Ming Yang, how is theboratory going?¡± Lin Fan was rather concerned about this matter. It wasn¡¯t just a task. It was, more importantly, a way to help the children who had be disabled.


    There were many of the welfare institute¡¯s children who were still in wheelchairs. And although some of them didn¡¯t need wheelchairs, they had missing arms. They weren¡¯t the same as other people.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry when I¡¯m taking care of it. As long as it¡¯s rted to you, I¡¯ll put aside everything else. Since it¡¯s aboratory, it has to have the highest quality. Everything must meet the standards. But let me ask you something. Do you really have confidence in this?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Fan nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course I have confidence. In other words, I¡¯ve already finished researching. I¡¯m just waiting for theb to be done.¡±


    ¡°But this time, let me tell you the truth. I¡¯m handing this project to you but I¡¯m also going to coborate with the government at the same time.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was taken aback. ¡°Brother, why do you want to coborate with the government? If that¡¯s true, it would change things greatly. You could be one of the wealthiest people alive if you don¡¯t coborate with the government.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he waved his hand. ¡°Ming Yang, we¡¯ve known each other for so long but you still think that I¡¯m someone who values money? If I value money that much, do you think I would still be running my shop at Cloud Street? Do you think my worth would still be as it is now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Wang Ming Yang said and nodded. He knew that his brother didn¡¯t think much of wealth. Otherwise, with his abilities, he might have be the wealthiest person in the country by now.


    Leukemia, anorexia, etc. If other people had discovered those prescriptions, they would probably use any one of them to be the wealthiest in the country.


    These weren¡¯t just blind words. There were so many people in the world and there were so many sufferers. If one seized control over one of these prescriptions and distributed it in small doses, his or her wealth would inte exponentially.


    If he or she were to establish a listedpany, its stock value would definitely soar.


    Hence, if his brother were to really value money, he would be able to earn money at such a speed that Wang Ming Yang wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch up.


    Moreover, Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t believe that his brother was only capable of conquering these few diseases.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. Right now, your property business isn¡¯t going too well, is it? Start this on the side and coborate with the government. Let the government promote it in full force to help those less-fortunate people be changed back to normal.¡±


    Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t forget about Ming Yang. Since there was something like this, he had to let Ming Yang have some benefits.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you say. Anyway, since I¡¯ve gotten to know you, I haven¡¯t had to think too much.¡±


    ¡°Good brother.¡± Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, I guarantee that no one will bully you.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. With my current status, who would dare to bully me?¡± Wang Ming Yang would not ept those words.


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened in Beijing? That person who got forced to drink like an idiot, wasn¡¯t that you?¡±


    When Wang Ming Yang heard that, he was speechless for a moment. ¡°Brother, could you not bring up past incidents? I was young and unknowledgeable. I wouldn¡¯t do that now.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you were young and unknowledgeable? It was justst year. You¡¯ve matured so much already?¡± Lin Fan wasn¡¯t giving him face at all. But thinking back, it was really quite funny. Wang Ming Yang had gotten so drunk and he had puked very disgustingly. Then, Lin Fan thought of something and immediately took out his phone.


    ¡°Come. I¡¯ll show you something good.¡± Lin Fan sneakily took out his phone, then ced it in front of Wang Ming Yang¡¯s face.


    ¡°F*ck. Brother, hurry up and delete it.¡± Wang Ming Yang saw the photo on the phone and his expression changed drastically. <i>How could that person in these photos be me?</i>


    He was lying there motionlessly with puke all over his body.


    Another photo showed him on the hotel bed, naked. Those were dark times.


    ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t delete it. This is wealth. Next time, if Ick money, I¡¯ll sell these photos to the reporters. It would earn me some money,¡± Lin Fanughed as he hid his phone.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ming Yang had pounced on Lin Fan. His hands were going everywhere as he tried to find the phone on Lin Fan¡¯s body.


    ¡°F*ck. Ming Yang, don¡¯t touch me like that...¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to beg. You were the one who did it.¡±


    At that moment, Xu Zi Le and Wu Huan Yue came out from the kitchen. When they saw this scene, they were stunned.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    Two grown men were tangled up together. This scene was rather blinding.


    Lin Fan quickly shoved Wang Ming Yang away. ¡°Stop trying to snatch it. You won¡¯t be able to get it. Hurry up and eat. If you are capable enough, get me drunk and this phone will be yours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you drunk tonight.¡± Wang Ming Yang took a deep breath as he prepared to go all out.

 Chapter 1123 - Tonight, you two will kneel

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Tonight, you two will kneel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the table.


    Wu Huan Yue sat next to Lin Fan.


    ¡°The appearance, fragrance, and taste are allplete. It really tastes pretty good,¡± said Lin Fan praisingly. The six dishes and soup were very plentiful. Also, he had to admit that these twodies¡¯ skills were really pretty good.


    ¡°Thank you for the praise, Brother Lin. This is the result of us working for the whole day,¡± said Xu Zi Le with a smile. Then, she picked the bottle of red wine. As she was about to open it, she hesitated for a moment, then she put it down. Instead, she took out the white wine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink white wine instead today. These dishes would sh with red wine.¡±


    Xu Zi Le was all smiles as she opened the bottle of white wine and she filled everyone¡¯s cups.


    Lin Fan looked at his wine ss, then measured it with his finger. ¡°This is going all out. With so much in one ss, it¡¯s easy to get drunk. I have to be careful.¡±


    Right now, with his Wuxia ss of knowledge, he would be fine no matter how much he drank.


    ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± said Wang Ming Yang as he looked at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯m not afraid. But if you guys get drunk, don¡¯t me me for now taking care of you,¡± said Lin Fan. Then, he looked at Wu Huan Yue and said, ¡°Huan Yue, you shouldn¡¯t drink. You¡¯ll still have to sing. This wine isn¡¯t good for your throat.¡±


    Xu Zi Le nodded. ¡°Yeah, Huan Yue shouldn¡¯t drink. Let us drink with Brother Lin. But it¡¯ll be fine if Huan Yue drinks a bit of red wine.¡±


    ¡°It would help to add to the fun.¡±


    She ced particr emphasis on that final sentence.


    Thinking back to what they had said in the kitchen, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s face turned red. Then, she sneaked a nce at Brother Lin. When she realized that he didn¡¯t look peculiar, she let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±


    At that moment, Wang Ming Yang raised his cup. He looked at Lin Fan with challengingly as if to say ¡®I¡¯ll take it as my loss if you can walk out of here peacefully tonight.¡¯


    ¡°Ming Yang, you really want to y for real,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? It¡¯s just a casual drink,¡± said Wang Ming Yang. He looked at his cup and his heart felt a little weak. If he were to drink this much in one go, he¡¯d definitely be in trouble. He could only drink a small sip.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He didn¡¯t argue with Wang Ming Yang. Drinking was about adding to the atmosphere. If the were to get drunk, it would really be meaningless.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Those songs you wrote for Huan Yue are getting waves of goodments. Their sales are much higher than the previous albums.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Huan Yue¡¯s voice is good too.¡± Lin Fan nodded. You must be joking. Those songs were from the Encyclopedia. How could they be average?


    Moreover, he only picked from the golden songs.


    Wu Huan Yue giggled happily. She had iparable faith in Lin Fan. Also, she knew that all those songs were good songs. They couldn¡¯t bepared to those typical pop songs.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll drink to you as well.¡± Xu Zi Le smiled as she raised her wine ss. As she looked at Wu Huan Yue from the corner of her eyes, she let out a small grin.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Are you two taking turns to try and get me drunk today?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, what do you mean by that? How could there be something like that?¡± Xu Zi Leughed. Then, she kicked Wang Ming Yang under the table.


    Wang Ming Yang instantly came to his senses. ¡°Come on. We¡¯re just beginning. You can¡¯t be done already, right?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say much. He immediately took another gulp of wine. He already knew how tonight¡¯s dinner would end up.


    Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le would have to kneel tonight.


    Wu Huan Yue sat by the side as she asionally ced some food on Lin Fan¡¯s te. As she saw the two of them getting Brother Lin to drink nonstop, she couldn¡¯t quite bear it.


    However, just as she spoke, Xu Zi Le interrupted.


    After three rounds of drinks.


    Lin Fan¡¯s face was still calm. He hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    On the other hand, Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le¡¯s faces were both red and they looked a little drunk.


    ¡°Brother Lin, how do you feel?¡± Xu Zi Le asked. She hadn¡¯t expected Brother Lin¡¯s alcohol tolerance to be so high. It wasn¡¯t the same as before.


    In the past, she had drunk with Brother Lin before. She knew that Brother Lin¡¯s alcohol tolerance was just average.


    But now, it was already the second cup and even she had started to get muddle-headed. However, Brother Lin still looked perfectly fine.


    Lin Fan shook his head, then rubbed his head. ¡°I¡¯m a little muddle-headed. If I drink a bit more, I¡¯ll really be drunk.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°Since you¡¯vee tonight, you¡¯re not going anywhere. Just stay here tonight. I have lots of rooms here and you can choose any of them. Let¡¯s go for another round of drinks.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s drink another round,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    These two were obviously trying to get him drunk. But that was good. He was going to let the two of them experience true terror.


    ¡°Brother Lin, you don¡¯t have to drink too much,¡± said Wu Huan Yue worriedly. However, she saw that Brother Lin¡¯s face hadn¡¯t changed at all. Instead, Sister Xu and Brother Wang were all red and they looked slightly drunk. The way they spoke was not like how they had been at first.


    Moreover, their conditions were still constantly changing.


    ¡°Brother, I have to tell you that I¡¯ve never really admired anyone in my life as much as I admire you. Let¡¯s drink,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with a smile. He then flicked his head as he cursed in his heart.


    He wondered how could his brother drink this much? When he just got to know him, he couldn¡¯t even drink a few bottles of beer. Why does it seem like he wasn¡¯t affected at all?


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°This is just beginning. In the future, you¡¯ll have a lot more chances to admire me. But Ming Yang, if you can¡¯t drink anymore, you should stop. It wouldn¡¯t feel good if you drink too much.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°No. I¡¯m happy today. Even if I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯d still be happy. But you mustn¡¯t take photos of me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even if we get drunk, we¡¯d be happy,¡± said Xu Zi Le.


    However, she was just as shocked as Ming Yang.


    She had also realized that something wasn¡¯t right. They were taking turns to drink but they still couldn¡¯t get Brother Lin drunk. <i>Could the wine be fake?</i>


    <i>But it¡¯s not possible. If it is fake, why are the two of us drunk?</i>


    <i>It must be that some people just don¡¯t turn red when they¡¯re drunk. Brother Lin must actually be drunk too.</i>


    <i>Right. That must be the case.</i>


    After thinking it through, Xu Zi Le started drinking freely as well. For Huan Yue, she was going all out.


    As a celebrity, she attended many banquets. If she couldn¡¯t tolerate alcohol, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.


    Another three rounds of drinking passed.


    ¡°Ll...¡± Wang Ming Yang started singing. Moreover, he was singing strange things and he wasughing idiotically every once in a while.


    Lin Fan blinked a few times. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯m okay. Why wouldn¡¯t I be? Let me rest for a moment. We¡¯ll continue in a while.¡± Wang Ming Yang was weak and powerless as he waved his hand.


    Xu Zi Le had her head lowered. She was so drunk that she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She seemed to be thinking about something. In reality, her head was spinning and turning. She was so dizzy that it was hard to take.


    Wu Huan Yue quickly poured three sses of water.


    ¡°Sister Xu, Brother Wang, drink some water,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    Xu Zi Le ced her hand over Wu Huan Yue¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes squinted as she said, ¡°Huan Yue, let me tell you. Tonight, Sister Xu said she will help you, so she will help you. Trust Sister Xu, okay?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue was embarrassed. ¡°Sister Xu, you drank too much.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m fine. This bit of alcohol isn¡¯t even enough to warm me up. I¡¯ll drink again in a bit.¡± Xu Zi Le waved her hand. She probably didn¡¯t even know what she was talking about anymore.


    Lin Fan looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s end this here for tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Take this

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Take this</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°End? Why is it ending so quickly?¡± Wang Ming Yang suddenly responded with a face of confusion. His head was starting to throb.


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang and startedughing. ¡°If we don¡¯t end it, what do you want to do?¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan stood up and supported Wang Ming Yang. Then, he looked at Wu Huan Yue. ¡°Help them to the room and let them sleep. They¡¯re already so drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Wang Ming Yang allowed himself to be supported by Lin Fan but he still continued talking.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not drunk. You¡¯re not drunk at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not drunk. ¡°Wang Ming Yang¡¯s feet felt as if they were floating. But with Lin Fan¡¯s support, he was very stable.


    ¡°Yep. No one said that you were drunk. Go and have a good sleep.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to talk to a drunk person. No matter what he said, it would be useless.


    By the next day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it.


    ¡°Why would I sleep? I¡¯m not even drunk. Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± Wang Ming Yangughed maniacally.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll continue drinking in your room,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. He didn¡¯t care about what Wang Ming Yang said and just supported him into the room.


    When Wang Ming Yangid down on the bed, all his energy seemed to dissipate instantly. He closed his eyes as heid there as if he had found a veryfortable ce.


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue supported Xu Zi Le into the room as well.


    Xu Zi Le gestured with her hand. ¡°Huan Yue, isn¡¯t Sister Xu a good friend?¡±


    ¡°You are. Sister Xu is a great person.¡± This was Wu Huan Yue¡¯s first time taking care of a drunk person. She felt that Sister Xu waspletely different from usual.


    ¡°Mmm. That¡¯s good. Listen to your sister tonight. Go and sleep with Brother Lin, alright?¡± said Xu Zi Le with a sillugh. She had no idea of her surroundings.


    When Lin Fan heard that, he was f*cking stunned. <i>They¡¯ve been drinking all this time just for that?</i>


    When Wu Huan Yue heard that, her cheeks turned as red as a baboon¡¯s butt. She hadn¡¯t expected Sister Xu to say such a thing so bluntly.


    ¡°Sister Xu, you¡¯ve drunk too much,¡± said Wu Huan Yue hastily. She couldn¡¯t let Brother Lin have any misunderstandings.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink too much.¡± Xu Zi Le waved her hand. ¡°How could I have drunk too much? Answer me. Sleep with him, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xu, go to sleep,¡± Wu Huan Yue quickly said.


    Xu Zi Le seemed as if she wouldn¡¯t go to sleep until she received an answer. ¡°Once you say it, I¡¯ll go to sleep. If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t sleep.¡±


    At that moment, the situation left Wu Huan Yue at a loss for words.


    Wu Huan Yue looked at Brother Lin and realized that Brother Lin was smiling as he looked at them. Her face instantly turned red as if she had been humiliated.


    ¡°Just get her to sleep first. They¡¯ve both drank too much,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once she said that, her cheeks immediately turned rosy with embarrassment.


    Xu Zi Liughed. Then, she dragged Wu Huan Yue to the bedside and opened the drawer. She rustled her hand through the drawer as if she was looking for something. Finally, she managed to find it.


    ¡°This is for you. You have to protect yourself. Before you are ready, you mustn¡¯t let anything happen.¡±


    When Wu Huan Yue saw the item in Sister Xu¡¯s hand, her cheeks became even redder.


    It was a condom.


    Then, she didn¡¯t say more. She quickly took it. If she didn¡¯t take it, who knew what else Sister Xu would say?


    At that moment, Xu Zi Leid down on the bed and fell asleep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. We¡¯ll let them have a good rest,¡± said Lin Fan. He had seen what that item was. He really felt helpless about these two people.


    They were already so drunk but they were still thinking about that.


    He switched off the lights and closed the door.


    Outside.


    Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Brother Lin, I... Sister Xu...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Alright, Let¡¯s clean up the table.¡± Lin Fan looked at the table full of dishes and shook his head helplessly. He hadn¡¯t thought that, aftering here as a guest, they would be the ones clearing the table.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wu Huan Yue immediately nodded. Her heart was thumping furiously.


    Soon after, everything was done.


    Lin Fan looked at the time. It was already 1 AM. It was a littlete. ¡°Huan Yue, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded as if she didn¡¯t know how to say anything else.


    <i>If Brother Lin said that we should stay here and sleep, what would I say? Or what would I do?</i>


    They went outside.


    A cold breeze blew past.


    Wu Huan Yue stood there and said, ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve drunk alcohol. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t drive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± said Lin Fan. With the Wuxia ss of knowledge, how could there be a problem? Right now, there wasn¡¯t any alcohol in his body at all.


    But Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t know that. She still shook her head. ¡°No. You¡¯ve consumed alcohol so you can¡¯t drive. Let¡¯s get a taxi.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll get a taxi.¡± Lin Fan nodded. He didn¡¯t want to speak more about this. He knew about the situation but Wu Huan Yue didn¡¯t.


    The two of them walked side by side. Wu Huan Yue had her head lowered all the way and didn¡¯t say a single word.


    Lin Fan spoke, ¡°Has your work been tiringtely?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not tiring. Everything has been pretty good,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°Mmm. If you¡¯re tired, you should rest for a few days. Work will never be finished but your health is very important,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    By the road, the two of them stood there. Very soon, a taxi stopped in front of them.


    Wu Huan Yue went to sit behind. Then, Lin Fan went to the back seats as well. He told the driver the location and the car started to move.


    The driver looked at the two of them. Because it was dark, he couldn¡¯t see very clearly. However, he felt that it was strange. In the middle of the night, they were actually changing locations. <i>What an interesting couple.</i>


    Lin Fan looked at the scenery outside. He was a little tired.


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue seemed to muster up arge amount of courage as she extended her hand and ced it on Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    Lin Fan took a look and chuckled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Wu Huan Yue¡¯s heart was thumping heavily. THen, she leaned her head against Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes. She felt everything around her be silent.


    This was the first time she was so close to him.


    She felt excited and perhaps a little happy.


    It was a very long journey.


    But to Wu Huan Yue, time seemed to pass very quickly and they reached in just a while.


    Lin Fan got off the car. ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll send her upstairs and I¡¯lle back down.¡±


    ¡°You really want me to wait?¡± asked the driver. He was really curious. <i>You aren¡¯t going to stay the night? </i>You still want <i>to go somewhere else?</i>


    ¡°Yep. Please wait a moment. It¡¯ll be fast,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wu Huan Yue said, ¡°Brother Lin, I can just go up myself.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you up.¡±


    Then, the two of them walked towards the corridor.


    The driver looked at their back views and shook his head. ¡°How strange. There are all kinds of people nowadays. I can¡¯t figure out what young people are thinking these days.¡±


    Upstairs.


    Wu Huan Yue smiled as she said, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll go in now.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm. Rest early. You must be really tired today.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s good. Alright, rest early. The driver is waiting downstairs.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and left.


    After Lin Fan left, Wu Huan Yue lowered her head and looked the condom that had been tightly gripped in her hand and was already covered in sweat. At that moment, who knew what she was thinking about?

 Chapter 1125 - Becoming a detective

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Bing a detective</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The next day. In the morning.


    At a luxurious vi.


    Xu Zi Le woke up in a daze. She sat on the bed with her head lowered and didn¡¯t regain her senses for a long time. It was as if she was thinking about something.


    Her gaze shifted to the drawer beside the bed. It was open. The condoms inside drew her attention.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. However, she had a feeling that something very serious had happened.


    Suddenly!


    A loud scream rang out.


    ¡°Ming Yang, wake up, quick!¡± Xu Zi Le shook Wang Ming Yang.


    The previous night, Wang Ming Yang had gotten wasted as well. Even now, he was still in a daze. ¡°Wife, what is it? I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°No. Something bad happenedst night. I think I said something extreme to Huan Yue.¡± Xu Zi Le recalled bits and pieces of memories from the previous night and was trying to piece them together.


    Wang Ming Yang was startled for a moment as he recalled the incident. ¡°What is it? What happened between him and Huan Yue? Did they do it?¡±


    *pping sound*


    Xu Zi Le flung open the bedsheet. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to take a look outside. If something happened, I would be able to tell.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t think much before getting up. He hadn¡¯t even gotten out of his clothes before going to sleep the previous night.


    In the living room.


    Xu Zi Le saw the clean dining table and was immersed in thought. ¡°The table has been cleaned up. This isn¡¯t right. When their emotions are raging, how could they think about cleaning up the table? Could they have cleaned it up this morning?¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you here?¡± Wang Ming Yang shouted in the living room but no one replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a look upstairs.


    The first room hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    The second room hadn¡¯t changed at all either.


    When Xu Zi Le looked at the third room, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. How could there be nothing at all? Could it be that nothing happened?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was confused as well. But when he saw Zi Le sprawl on the bed, he was curious. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m smelling it. If something happened, there¡¯ll definitely be a smell.¡± Xu Zi Le sniffed but there weren¡¯t any strange smells. Then, she looked closely at the pillow and the bed. ¡°There aren¡¯t even any hairs. It can¡¯t be that nothing happened, could it?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Brother Lin drank so much wine too. How could he have been able to control himself?¡± Xu Zi Le had taken on the role of a detective as she analyzed the situation.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°You could just give Huan Yue a call and ask about yesterday, couldn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? How can I ask ady so directly? Can¡¯t you call Brother Lin to ask?¡± said Xu Zi Le.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s still too early. But okay, I¡¯ll call him to ask.¡±


    He had gone all out the previous night to drink with his brother but in the end, he didn¡¯t even know what had happened.


    When he woke up, things were already in this state.


    The call got through.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled as he said, ¡°Brother, didst night feel good? Did anything happen?¡±


    Xu Zi Le rolled her eyes at Ming Yang. His words were really crude.


    Lin Fan: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, calling me at six in the morning? I¡¯m still sleeping at home.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be angry. Are you alone or are you with someone?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked anxiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m alone. Do you think I don¡¯t know about your evil schemes? I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    *tter!*


    Wang Ming Yang shrugged. ¡°Looks like it didn¡¯t happen. He¡¯s sleeping at home.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Zi Le was stunned. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Even that didn¡¯t work? But I feel like I said somethingst night that¡¯s making me anxious right now. No. I have to give Huan Yue a call and ask her indirectly.¡±


    Very soon, the call was over.


    Xu Zi Le sighed, ¡°Sigh. Looks like it¡¯s not the fated time yet. Huan Yue has already gotten up to exercise. And I realized that something¡¯s a little wrong with Huan Yue. It¡¯s as if I really said something badst night.¡±


    ¡°But I just can¡¯t remember what I said.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll just let them be. We can¡¯t help anyway. If we force it and something bad happens, it would be hurting them.¡±


    Xu Zi Le nodded. ¡°Mmm. That¡¯s true.¡±


    Cloud Street!


    9 AM.


    Lin Fan appeared on time. Regarding the previous night¡¯s incident, he was helpless. <i>Wang Ming Yang and his wife are too much. Just to get me drunk, they went all out to drink with me.</i>


    <i>Don¡¯t they know who I am? Am I someone who would get drunk so easily?</i>


    Every day, the townsfolk who came to Cloud Street to queue for the scallion pancakes were neverending. When they saw Little Boss, the townsfolk were very excited.


    ¡°Little Boss is here.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and waved at the crowd. Then, he looked at Fraud Tian. ¡°Have the numbers been given out?¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°I gave them out long ago. We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±


    Very soon, the ten servings of scallion pancakes were prepared. Then, he sat on the chair and rested. Recently, he had been very tired.


    However, when he unlocked his phone, he realized that he had sessfully gone on the trending list once again.


    ¡®Master Lin subdues the Beijing association. The association president changes his order on site.¡¯


    ¡®The shocking Master Lin. Can anyone still stop him?¡¯


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at his phone as well. ¡°Brother Lin, this time, the news is really extreme. Thesements are all explosive.¡±


    Theizens.


    ¡°Haha, this is too awesome. A single person subdued the entire Beijing association. This kind of thing can only be done by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m shocked. How f*cking awesome can he get? Look at the situation at the scene. It¡¯s really a tragic sigh.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. The Shanghai association is really lucky to have Master Lin as the Vice-President. In the future, who would still dare to be impudent to Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even know what to say about that Vice-President Jiang. Even I felt pity for him when he was screaming miserably on the ground but who would have thought that he would stand up like normal right after Master Lin left? That waspletely an act!¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is strange. Why isn¡¯t anyoneing out to criticize him? This move by Master Lin has a huge impact. Are those big shots really not going to me him?¡±


    ¡°me my a*s. Master Lin said it very clearly on Weibo. He would go against whoever mes him. Do you think those famous people would still dare to me Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. That¡¯s f*cking awesome.¡±


    It was just as theizens had said. When some famous people saw this situation, they had really been prepared to me Master Lin. To them, the severity of this matter was way too high.


    But when they saw Master Lin¡¯s post on Weibo, they all resisted the urge.


    <i>You must be kidding me.</i>


    <i>This guy will really go against us.</i>


    <i>If hees to us and has a direct confrontation with us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.</i>

 Chapter 1126 - A big bunch of geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 1126: A big bunch of geniuses</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t really care about the news on the Inte. Those people could say whatever they wanted.


    This matter had already passed, what was the point of thinking about it? He wondered what President Niu would think if he saw this.


    However, he felt that President Niu wouldn¡¯t think much. After all, it had already happened. There was no use in saying anything more.


    ¡°F*cking awesome.¡± Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan and was speechless. He could only raise his thumb to express that he had given in. He wouldn¡¯t give in to anyone but he had to give in to this guy. It was really too incredible.


    Lin Fan had said that he would subdue the association and he had really done it. He hadn¡¯t given them any respect at all.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and acted humble. <i>This is nothing. I don¡¯t even care about it.</i>


    *Ding ding!*


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    When Lin Fan saw the phone disy, he was a little helpless but he still answered.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what is it?¡± Lin Fan had no words for this student of his. This student definitely wanted to research some prescriptions again.


    On the other end of the call, Zhao Ming Qingughed very candidly. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s been a long time and you have to be well-rested by now. Should we start researching some other prescriptions?¡±


    *Cough cough!* Lin Fan coughed. ¡°Ming Qing, your teacher has been busy with something bigtely. I have to resolve this matter before I can research prescriptions with you. Otherwise, if my focus is divided, it would have a very negative impact.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. Then, he suddenly became excited. <i>If </i>teacher <i>says it¡¯s a big matter, it couldn¡¯t be something simple.</i>


    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s this big matter?¡±


    Lin Fan pondered for a moment and decided not to hide the truth. He started talking about the prosthetic limbs.


    When Zhao Ming Qing heard this, he was stunned. It was as if he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°Teacher, could this be true?¡±


    To him, this was no longer a matter that had to do with medicine. It was several levels deeper.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Did you think it¡¯s fake? Let me tell you that if this is sessful, it would be a great thing. Don¡¯t you think that this is very important?¡± said Lin Fan with a grin.


    He had really given in to this student. His student was even more immersed in Chinese medicine that him. But it was a good thing. With that learning ability, bing a top Chinese medicine master would definitely not be a problem.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Mmm. This is a big matter. It really is. If teacher is sessful, it would be a great thing for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, your student shan¡¯t disturb you then. Please carry on working.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself. You have to strike a bnce between work and rest. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, he thought about it and startedughing. Right now, he didn¡¯t have much to do, so he decided to go to the welfare institute.


    The welfare institute was now undergoing construction. The construction of the apartment building was under Wang Ming Yang¡¯s charge, so he didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    And the teachers of the welfare institute had very high morale too. Every day, when they came to the welfare institute and saw the apartment building that was under construction, they didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Perhaps it was a kind of anticipation.


    They had already told their families about this. However, their family members didn¡¯t believe them. After all, how could there be such a good upation in this society? It not only offered high wage and benefits, but it also provided free amodation. Just thinking about it, it seemed impossible.


    When they sent photos of this apartment building¡¯s construction to their family members, they received replies of disbelief. Hence, they didn¡¯t say much more. They trusted Master Lin. Once the construction isplete, everything would be made known.


    Because of this, they put in even more effort into the children¡¯s education.


    The welfare institute.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± Director Huang had worked here for a very long time. She had given her life to the welfare institute. Now that the welfare institute was getting better and better, she was very happy.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Mmm. I¡¯m here to see the children.¡±


    ¡°The children are having lessons in the ssrooms. I¡¯ll apany you to take a look.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. He wanted to take a look at the children¡¯s situation. Recently, he had been too busy outside and he had neglected the welfare institute a little.


    When they reached the outside of the ssroom, Lin Fan heard what was being said inside. At that moment, he was stunned. <i>What are they teaching now?</i>


    <i>Why does it seem like junior high knowledge?</i>


    It wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. However, the children inside were only seven or eight years old. Some were even five or six.


    ¡°Director, this is...?¡± Lin Fan had to admit that he was shocked. He felt that it was a little inconceivable.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll leave this to the teachers to exin to you.¡± The director had been shocked at first too but she had already gotten used to it. ¡°Teacher Zhou, pleasee out for a moment.¡±


    Teacher Zhou, who had been teaching the children, saw Director Huang outside and gestured to the children as she said, ¡°Students, your teacher has to attend to something. Continue reading your books for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± the children responded in unison. Then, when the children saw who was outside, they started crying out, ¡°Uncle Lin is here!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan waved at the children inside, then smiled as he leaned on the window. ¡°Read your books obediently.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The children liked Lin Fan very much. They seemed to know that they were able to live such lives all thanks to Uncle Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin,¡± Teacher Zhou came in front of Lin Fan and greeted him very respectfully.


    Lin Fan said in a surprised tone, ¡°Teacher Zhou, are the children learning so quickly? This knowledge that you¡¯re teaching them seems to be junior high knowledge, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When he brought that up, Teacher Zhou had a look of disbelief as well. After experiencing the children¡¯s learning speed, she realized that geniuses really existed in this world. And if these geniuses worked hard too, it was really terrifying. It was at the limit of terror.


    ¡°Master Lin, these children are really too smart. Initially, we were just going to teach the children Hanyu Pinyin and some simple addition and subtraction. But in just half a day, the children managed to understand all that. Moreover, they were able to deduce many things from what we taught. They could even understand addition and subtraction no matter how big the numbers were.¡±


    ¡°Also, they¡¯ve gotten very skilled in Hanyu Pinyin. Later on, we began teaching primary school programs but in just over ten days, they understood all of it already. These children would read their books when they have nothing much to do after lessons.¡±


    At this point, Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression had changed dramatically.


    Lin Fan was pondering in his heart. <i>Could the perfect-grade little intelligence pill really be so perverse?</i>


    <i>This learning speed is way too fast.</i>


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re teaching them English, maths, and Chinese. And when we exin new knowledge during the lessons, the children absorb it exceptionally quickly. They understand it once we exin it and their deduction skills are amazing too. They would be able to understand any rted knowledge. If I wasn¡¯t personally teaching them, I wouldn¡¯t dare to believe this. These children are all geniuses.¡± The more Teacher Zhou spoke, the more stirred up she became. It was as if she had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1127 - This is my biggest wish

    <h4>Chapter 1127: This is my biggest wish</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Hearing Teacher Zhou say all of that, Lin Fan was ted. It seemed that he was really incredible. Those perfect-grade little intelligence pills had created a big bunch of geniuses.


    These children were still young. If they were to keep absorbing knowledge, they would be amazing.


    This was what Lin Fan wanted to see the most. For those children to be the most amazing people in the world.


    Teacher Zhou thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Master Lin, actually, there¡¯s something that I want to say.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, say it then,¡± Lin Fan replied curiously after seeing that Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    ¡°Actually, these children are all very smart. We¡¯ve thought about it. Perhaps within a year, all the things that we know will be learned by these children. When that happens, if you have to hire more knowledgeable teachers, we definitely won¡¯t be against it,¡± said Teacher Zhou.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all discussed this?¡± Lin Fan was surprised. He asked with a smile.


    Teacher Zhou nodded. ¡°Mmm. We talk about it sometimes. Everyone is thinking about it. These children are really too smart. If we teach them, we would be holding their talent back.¡±


    Although they all wanted the apartment building very much, they couldn¡¯t only think about that.


    In this short period of time, they had realized that these children were all very pitiful. However, the children had met Master Lin, who took them in, giving them the best environment, the best education, and care.


    As teachers, they couldn¡¯t stubbornly insist to stay just for their own benefit and just for the apartments.


    Just as Teacher Zhou was thinking about all this, she realized that Master Lin had ced his hand on her shoulder.


    ¡°Teacher Zhou, I can tell you clearly and very surely that that won¡¯t happen. No matter how fast the children learn and how talented they are, I won¡¯t be bothered. Because it doesn¡¯t matter to me how incredible the children are.¡±


    ¡°You are all people that I¡¯ve chosen. I have faith in all of your morals and the children like you all very much too. The biggest reason I hired you all was not to help the children reach a great academic level. It was because I wanted you all to put your hearts into caring for the children. To let them be understanding and to help them develop a good view on life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t dismiss you because of this. Instead, I hope that you all can rest assured as you work in the welfare institute. Don¡¯t change jobs. The children have already recognized you all. If you change jobs, the children would be very saddened.¡±


    Lin Fan had chosen these people from arge group of applicants back then. He really hadn¡¯t been particr about knowledgeability.


    After all, there had been numerous applicants back then who had high academic qualifications and were very knowledgeable. There had been many applicants who were more impressive than those he had chosen.


    However, in the end, he had still passed on them.


    Director Huang smiled as she stood by the side. ¡°Master Lin is right. Back then, there were so many academically qualified applicants but Master Lin didn¡¯t pick them. That¡¯s why knowledgeability is not the most important. What¡¯s important is character, morals, and way of thinking.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Director Huang understand me after all.¡±


    Director Huang was delighted. ¡°I¡¯ve worked in the welfare institute my whole life. How could I not know what Master Lin is thinking? In the past, the children of the welfare institute have grown up andmitted crimes outside. Some of them have gone out to be hooligans and gangsters. This was all because of problems that we had in our education back then.¡±


    Teacher Zhou looked at Master Lin as if she hadn¡¯t expected Master Lin to say those things. She had not thought of that at all.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Teacher Zhou, after the ss, ry what I said to the group. Get them to teach the children well. If your knowledge is insufficient, it¡¯s fine. Since the children are so smart, the teachers and the children can merge together and discuss new topics. In the future, you will learn together and improve together. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    Teacher Zhou nodded. ¡°Master Lin, I understand.¡±


    She had really not expected Master Lin to say such things. It was probably something that she would never hear from those education leaders in her entire life.


    Right now, although schools often talked about their attention to moral education, what really happened? Every teacher valued academic results the most.


    Teachers would keep saying that this student had good results or that student had good results and they would praise them for it.


    However, they would never say that this student has great morals.


    Students with poor results were bad students.


    Students with good results were good students.


    If there was a dispute, it was definitely the student with poor results who was at fault.


    This kind of logic wasmonly seen. Moreover, it was gradually bing moremon.


    ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s good that you understand. Don¡¯t feel too burdened. It¡¯s not a problem at all. But I¡¯d like it if you all can ce more emphasis on moral and ideological education. I don¡¯t want the children to go out into the world in the future and be problematic people. I don¡¯t need them to be big contributors to society but I just don¡¯t want them to cause harm to society.¡±


    Lin Fan spoke with a smile.


    Director Huang nodded silently by the side, expressing her agreement with Master Lin.


    After being the director for so many years, she had experienced many things.


    In the past, she had seen outstanding children in the welfare institute as well. The welfare institute had spent a lot of effort so that these children could receive the best education as well.


    These children had grown up receiving praise.


    Later on, those children had gone out and indeed became very aplished. However, they had never seen those children again. And they had nevere back to the welfare institute.


    Instead, those children who had always been naughty and yful woulde back for a visit every year even after leaving the institute. Although they couldn¡¯t provide much help to the welfare institute, at least it was a sort of gratitude towards the welfare institute.


    Teacher Zhou nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin. We will definitely take note of that.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be going in front to take a look,¡± said Lin Fan softly. He had only seen the first two sses and there were many more sses he hadn¡¯t visited.


    As for these children, if the outside world were to discover about them, it would probably attract arge wave of reporters.


    If that were to happen, those talent development centers or talent groups would start appearing.


    However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want such things to happen. Although he quite liked appearing in the headlines, he wished for the welfare institute to continue peacefully and quietly.


    He went to the ssrooms one after another.


    The children were all studying seriously inside. Lin Fan even saw a student recite a two-thousand-word essay fluently without stopping for a moment. The student hadpletely memorized it.


    At that moment, Lin Fan understood.


    The perfect-grade little intelligence pill was really incredible. And the children¡¯s brains were in development.


    With the little intelligence pills¡¯ effects, their brains had probably reached the limits of intelligence.

 Chapter 1128 - It’s just splashing some water and you’re dilly dallying

    <h4>Chapter 1128: It¡¯s just sshing some water and you¡¯re dilly dallying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After going around, Lin Fan nodded very contently. The atmosphere right now was really great.


    Director Huang was apanying him. ¡°Master Lin, do you feel like the welfare institute is different now?¡±


    Lin Fan noded. ¡°Mmm. It is really different now. This is all thanks to everyone¡¯sbined efforts.¡±


    Director Huang said with augh, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s actually mostly your efforts. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the welfare institute wouldn¡¯t have be what it is today.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been working on something. If it seeds, those children who have been missing these will be able to be like normal people again,¡± said Lin Fan as he pointed at his arms and legs.


    Director Huang looked at Lin Fan as her expression slowly changed. ¡°Master Lin, you mean...¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yep. Don¡¯t worry. It will be realized very soon.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, could it be really different from those prosthetic limbs that are already on the market?¡± Director Huang asked eagerly. Her biggest worry was actually those children with missing limbs.


    Sometimes, when she looked at them, her heart would feel very uneasy.


    ¡°Those on the market?¡± Lin Fanughed mysteriously. ¡°Director Huang, I shan¡¯t tell you for now. When theye out, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Director Huang decided not to pursue any further. However, she was looking forward to it very much. She trusted Master Lin very much, so she didn¡¯t doubt him at all.


    After all the incidents that had happened before, she could tell that Master Lin was a very responsible person. No matter what he did, he would do them to perfection.


    For example, a ce like the welfare institute was not something that could be improved overnight. It had to be built up slowly and patiently over a long period of time.


    Up until now, Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had gone through a long and arduous road but now, everything was great and it was developing in a good direction.


    To Director Huang, those prosthetic limbs on the market couldn¡¯tpare to real limbs at all. They werepletely iparable.


    These were high-tech things.


    Although Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand it either, the knowledge that the Encyclopedia imbued him with was no joke.


    *Ding ding!*


    At that moment, his phone rang.


    ¡°Zi Le, what is it?¡± Lin Fan hadn¡¯t expected Xu Zi Le to call him.


    Xu Zi Le spoke very softly, ¡°Brother Lin, could youe to Ming Yang¡¯spany?¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t figure what was going on. It was even a little mysterious.


    Xu Zi Le: ¡°Just now, a group of very fierce people came. Ming Yan¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant. That¡¯s why I want to ask Brother Lin toe and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right now.¡± After hearing that, Lin Fan left the welfare institute without saying another word.


    He didn¡¯t want to ask too much over the phone. If there was no problem, he could treat it as a casual trip. However, if there was a problem, he had to be there.


    Eastern Han Group.


    Upstairs.


    Xu Zi Le stood outside. And by her side was Wang Ming Yang¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Sister Xu, do you think there¡¯ll be a problem?¡± asked the secretary softly. There was a slight bit of worry on her face. The people who had juste looked very fierce and they made her a little afraid.


    Xu Zi Le didn¡¯t know what was going on either but she said calmly, ¡°I think it won¡¯t be a problem. I just called Brother Lin and he¡¯s already on the way now.¡±


    When the secretary heard that Master Lin wasing, she heaved a sigh of relief. That Master Lin was really f*cking awesome. If he were toe, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    In the conference room.


    Wang Ming Yang was sitting there, looking at the man in front of him with a dignified expression.


    That man had one leg ced over the other. He had an air of arrogance as he looked at Wang Ming Yang with a disdainful look. Then, he started ying with his phone.


    ¡°Chief Wang, I¡¯m here. Tell me what you want to do with me,¡± said Chu Shen calmly.


    Behind him were several big men. They seemed like bodyguards.


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t say anything. He hadn¡¯t expected to have drawn in such a big character.


    The young master of Huaizhou¡¯s Chu Family. In Huaizhou, the Chu Family¡¯s business empire was huge. It could be said to dominate the whole of Huaizhou.


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Chu Shen but they had an argument on a business forum.


    Because Wang Ming Yang had been too rash, he had directly scolded the opposite party, saying ¡®If you stand in front of me, I¡¯ll beat you up until you look like a pig.¡¯


    He hadn¡¯t expected the opposite party toe all the way from Huaizhou just because of those words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is the fiery and arrogant Chief Wang suddenly not speaking? Didn¡¯t you say on the forum that you were going to beat me up until I look like a pig? Why don¡¯t you dare to say anything now that I¡¯m here?¡± Chu Shen stood up and walked around the table to Wang Ming Yang¡¯s side. He ced both hands on the table as he said, ¡°Say something, Chief Wang.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at him with a dignified expression. In his heart, he was thinking about how to resolve this.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± asked Wang Ming Yang.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble. But the opposite party¡¯s status was rather high.


    Chu Shen picked up the cup from the table and waved it around in his hand. ¡°Chief Wang, do you think I¡¯d dare to ssh this water on your face?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at him and knew that this wouldn¡¯t be resolved easily.


    Wang Ming Yang, you¡¯re really disappointing. Where¡¯s the bravery you had on the forum? If it was me, I¡¯d definitely beat you up until you looked like a pig. As for this cup of water, I don¡¯t care what you say but I¡¯d definitely dare to do it.¡± Chu Shen ced one hand on Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you know why? That¡¯s because of a difference in our power. Do you understand?¡±


    *tter!*


    ¡°A difference in power? How much power?¡±


    At that moment, the conference room door was pushed open.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Ming Yang was confused as he saw Lin Fane in. But when he saw Xu Zi Le holding her phone outside, he understood.


    Lin Fan came to Wang Ming Yang¡¯s side and swatted Chu Shen¡¯s hand away. ¡°I just came for a visit. I didn¡¯t expect to see this.¡±


    Then, he looked at Chu Shen. ¡°You were saying whether you dared to ssh the water on my brother¡¯s face. I actually want to see how you do it. Ssh it then.¡±


    Chu Shen looked at who hade. He had not expected it to be Master Lin at all. There weren¡¯t many with his status who didn¡¯t know about Master Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin, I don¡¯t think this has to do with you,¡± said Chu Shen in a calm tone.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yep. It has nothing to do with me. But this master wants to know if you dare to ssh the water. Ming Yang, hold your head steady. Let him ssh the water.¡±


    At that moment, the big men behind Chu Yuan came over. They looked at Lin Fan alertly. They were all martial artists and they were much more powerful than those association people. They practiced genuine kung fu.


    However, they knew about that incident at Kunlun Mountain. This Master Lin was a true master. It wouldn¡¯t take him long to destroy them.


    Chu Shen said, ¡°Master Lin, are you going to meddle into this?¡±


    ¡°Give me the water.¡± Lin Fan extended his hand.


    Chu Shen hesitated for a moment before passing the cup over. At that instant, he felt his face be wet.


    Lin Fan sshed the water on Chu Shen¡¯s face. Then, he ced the cup on the table.


    ¡°It¡¯s just sshing some water and you¡¯re dilly-dallying.¡±

 Chapter 1129 - Brother is f*cking awesome

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Brother is f*cking awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang looked at his brother in astonishment. He hadn¡¯t expected his brother to ssh water on the opposite party¡¯s face without hesitation.


    The opposite party was the young master of Huaizhou¡¯s Chu Family, the future inheritor of a huge business empire.


    Even though Wang Ming Yang had be very reputable in Shanghai, it was difficult for him to go against this person.


    Initially, when this person hade, Wang Ming Yang hadn¡¯t known how to resolve this. As for submitting to the opposition, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do it. Even if he were to lose his whole fortune and be bankrupt, he would never submit to anyone.


    ¡°Ming Yang,¡± Lin Fan spoke.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan, wondering what his brother had to say.


    ¡°I have to say this. He brought a few people into your territory and you let him bully you? In the future, when youe across such situations, there¡¯s no need to think twice. Just teach him a lesson first before you do anything else. If anything happens, you still have me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. This brother of his had gotten nervous so easily. The opposition hade into his brother¡¯s territory but his brother was actually a little frightened. That wasn¡¯t his style at all.


    Chu Shen stood rooted to the ground as if he was dumbfounded. It seemed as if he couldn¡¯t believe that this guy would dare to do such a thing to him.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve gone overboard.¡±


    He growled in a deep tone. A me had burned up in his heart. He had a kind of indescribable fury in him. As Huaizhou¡¯s Chu Family¡¯s young master, he was a business emperor in Huaizhou. Who knew how many people¡¯s lives revolved around him?


    Even some leaders would be extremely respectful towards him.


    Because one word from him could affect these leaders¡¯ careers.


    No matter where he was, he would be treated as a high and mighty being.


    ¡°Overboard? You must be joking with me,¡± said Lin Fan with augh. He would never care about anyone¡¯s status. He wasn¡¯t bothered at all by how capable this person was.


    Wang Ming Yang had wanted to tell his brother about this guy¡¯s background and identity. However, he felt that he would make his brother lose face if he were to say it, so he resisted the urge.


    Also, he was prepared. If some kind of big problem were to arise out of this, he would bear the responsibility together with his brother.


    The bodyguards behind Chu Shen looked at Lin Fan. If it had been an average person, they would¡¯ve made a move on him long ago. But now, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything at all because the person standing in front of them was a publicly recognized master in the martial arts world.


    This Master Lin had even been called the chief of the martial arts circles at the exchange meet at Kunlun Mountain.


    Lin Fan looked at Chu Shen¡¯s enraged expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Tell me. Why were you looking for my brother?¡±


    Chu Shen wiped the water from his face. He didn¡¯t divert his gaze at all as he stared straight at Lin Fan. His expression gave off a sense that he was not giving in.


    ¡°Master Lin, you really are amazing. Are you not going to give me any face at all?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer Lin Fan¡¯s question as he spoke in a cold tone.


    He knew that this Master Lin was quite capable. Although he had no money and authority, he had a great influence on the Inte and on the society.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®face¡¯?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. Then, he looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Ming Yang, he says that I should give him face. What do you think this ¡®face¡¯ means?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan as his heart started thumping. His brother was going all the way this time. However, to him, this felt f*cking great.


    This Chu Shen was a big shot who hade here and acted impudently. Wang Ming Yang had actually been suppressed by the opposition and hadn¡¯t known what to do. However, his brother hade and put the opposition back in his ce.


    <i>Awesome. This feels way too awesome.</i>


    <i>But this feels a bit like I¡¯m bullying others using my rtionship with my brother. Cheh! What am I thinking? That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that my brother is f*cking awesome and I¡¯m basking in some of his light.</i>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. How much does this ¡®face¡¯ cost? Give me one of those,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with a chuckle. He looked at Chu Shen proudly as if to say ¡®Come at me. If you dare,e at me. With my brother here, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡¯


    To Chu Shen, this proud expression was really infuriating.


    ¡°You guys...¡± Chu Shen clenched his teeth furiously. His eyes seemed like they were emitting mes. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve gone overboard. Do you really think you can actwlessly as long as you¡¯re in Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. I can actwlessly in Shanghai and you can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Lin Fan spread his arms open and said in a helpless tone.


    When Chu Shen looked at Master Lin, he had an urge to viciously beat Master Lin up but he resisted it.


    He wanted to reason with Master Lin right now but Master Lin was ying around with him.


    The situation had suddenly changed.


    He could y around with Wang Ming Yang as he liked.


    But as for this Master Lin, he felt helpless. It was as if he had no idea where to even start.


    ¡°Master Lin, you run a shop along Cloud Street. You...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°What is it? Are you going to buy the whole of Cloud Street and chase me away? Go ahead. If you have the money, please buy it, boss. I don¡¯t mind. But I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee that you would be able to buy it,¡± said Lin Fan with a slightly regretful tone.


    Chu Shen¡¯s face turnedpletely red. Just as he wanted to say something more, one of the bodyguards behind him leaned over and whispered.


    ¡°This Master Lin is not simple. He¡¯s very strong. We can¡¯t win against him in a fight. Chief, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing that, Chu Shen became even more furious.


    ¡°Not simple? Do you think he dares to hit me?¡±


    *p*


    Just as those words were said, a crisp pping sound rang out.


    At that instant, the scene turnedpletely silent.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes gaped wide open as he stared nkly at Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t expected his brother to really make a move.


    Meanwhile, those bodyguards were stunned as well. They stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t know what to do. Their boss had just been hit.


    Lin Fan flicked his hand. ¡°What a cheap person. Why did you have to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Chu Shen turned his head around and red at Lin Fan with a maniacal look. ¡°You actually dare to hit me.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Ming Yang, why is he here?¡± Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang and asked.


    Wang Ming Yang was still in shock. ¡°He came to see if I dare to beat him until he looks like a pig.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°That means he came to ask for a beating. And now he¡¯s asking me if I dare to hit him?¡±


    Then, Lin Fan went forward, extended his hand and patted Chu Shen¡¯s cheek. ¡°Kid, let me tell you this. Ming Yang is my brother. If you bully him, you¡¯re bullying me. Anyone he wants to beat up is someone I want to beat up. You asked him if he dares to beat you until you look like a pig. I¡¯m telling you now that he dares. And he¡¯s not the only one that dares. I dare too. So, is there still anything you¡¯re unhappy about?¡±

 Chapter 1130 - What kind of f*cked up elevator is this?

    <h4>Chapter 1130: What kind of f*cked up elevator is this?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At that moment, the ce was totally silent. No one spoke.


    There was only that deep breathing sound which emanated through the conference room.


    Chu Shen¡¯s face waspletely red as he stood there. There was a limitless rage in his eyes as he red at Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out like this.


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡±


    At that moment, Chu Shen growled in a deep tone. He felt that he had suffered an immense humiliation. It was hard for him to take it but, over here, he felt powerless. Hence, he decided to leave this ce before thinking of a n.


    Seeing the opposite party walk away, Lin Fan said anxiously, ¡°Wait a minute. What are you doing? Your face hasn¡¯t be like a pig¡¯s face yet. Why are you leaving already? Aren¡¯t you going to stay and wait for your face to be like a pig¡¯s face?¡±


    Chu Shen shot Lin Fan a cold stare before pushing the door open. When Xu Zi Le and the secretary, who were waiting outside, saw his red face, they were given a scare.


    <i>What exactly happened inside? Why is his face so red? Could it be that there was a problem?</i>


    *Bam!*


    As Chu Shen passed the lounge area, he saw a coffee table and couldn¡¯t resist flipping it over. It was as if the fury in his heart needed to be vented out.


    Just as he reached the elevator entrance, a voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Stay right there. Pay for it.¡± Lin Fan had walked out with Wang Ming Yang. When he saw that Chu Shen had broken the ss coffee table, he immediately spoke.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Chu Shen grunted coldly and ignored him. Then, he walked towards the inside of the elevator.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Pay up.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. His expression was no longer a yful one. It had be very stern.


    When Chu Shen¡¯s rage-filled gaze interlocked with Lin Fan¡¯s gaze, his heart trembled as if he was being stared down by a lion.


    It was as if things would end up very badly if he didn¡¯t pay up.


    ¡°Here.¡± Chu Shen had no other choice against Lin Fan¡¯s gaze. He took out some money from the ck bag in his bodyguard¡¯s hands and tossed it on the ground.


    The way he tossed it was casual and arrogant. It was as if he was tossing it to a beggar.


    The elevator doors slowly closed.


    But suddenly, they opened up again.


    Lin Fan had pressed the elevator button. He stared coldly at Chu Shen. ¡°I¡¯m giving you one more chance. Pick up the money and pass it over obediently. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will definitely leave this ce looking like a pig.¡±


    When the bodyguard saw this, he hastily went forward and wanted to pick up the money. However, Lin Fan¡¯s words made him stop in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to pick it up. I want him.¡±


    The bodyguard was stunned. Then, he looked up. ¡°Master Lin, our Chief Chu is...¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about that. Today, even if he¡¯s the emperor, he has to pick up the money and pass it over obediently.¡±


    The bodyguard looked at Chu Shen helplessly. He had no choice anymore. Perhaps other people wouldn¡¯t know what kind of personality this Master Lin had but how could he not know?


    Things that had happened in the past, despite how long ago they had happened, had been drilled into his heart. He couldn¡¯t offend this Master Lin. He really couldn¡¯t.


    He could easily recall all those past incidents in Qingzhou and in the Northeast.


    It could be said that Master Lin was a vicious person. Although he was all smiles when he appeared on the Inte, when he truly disyed his ferocity, he was really terrifying.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t go overboard. Let me tell you this. You can protect him for now but you can¡¯t protect him for life. Don¡¯t go overboard today and I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chu Shen felt a tremendous humiliation. He had never felt this way before.


    If his friends were to see this, they would dieughing.


    Wang Ming Yang stood there motionlessly. His brother was resolving this matter, so he didn¡¯t need to say anything.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take it to heart, I¡¯ve already taken it to heart. Pick up the money and pass it over obediently. Then, I¡¯ll let it be. But if you don¡¯t do it, I can y with you slowly,¡± said Lin Fan coldly.


    Chu Shen just stood there and stared and Lin Fan. After a long while, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked out of the elevator and picked up the money. Then, he went in front of Wang Ming Yang and passed the money to him.


    ¡°This is for you.¡±


    With great difficulty, these four words came out from Chu Shen¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Fan let out a smile and his hands rxed. ¡°Alright, have a safe trip back. If you have another argument with my brother again in the future and you want to know if he dares to hit you, you are wee toe to Eastern Han Organization. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    The elevator doors closed.


    In the elevator, Chu Shen couldn¡¯t resist bursting out, ¡°B*stard. This Lin has gone overboard. I won¡¯t leave it just like that.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this kind of humiliation.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Chu Shen mmed his fist on the elevator wall. A loud rumbling sound rang out.


    The bodyguards stood behind him with their heads lowered, not daring to say anything.


    Suddenly, because of that punch, the elevator came to an abrupt halt. The light inside dimmed.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? What¡¯s going on?¡± When the furious Chu Shen saw this, he was stunned. Then, he started grumbling, ¡°What kind of f*cked up elevator is this? How can it just suddenly stop?¡±


    The rage in his heart was hard to contain. Then, he kicked the elevator doors.


    When the bodyguards saw this, their expressions instantly turned fearful. They immediately tried to restrain him. ¡°Chief Chu, you can¡¯t kick it. We¡¯re in the elevator. If it falls, it would be really bad.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re on the eighteenth floor, right?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    When Chu Shen heard those words, his heart trembled. If the elevator were to fall, their bodies would definitely be crushed and they would die instantly.


    ¡°Is anyone there? Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    ¡°Why did the elevator stop?¡±


    Outside.


    Lin Fan grinned as he said, ¡°Ming Yang, the elevator has suddenly stopped.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was still in shock. ¡°This lift can¡¯t be punched and kicked. Otherwise, it will respond by stopping.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go down and ask for anotherpensation,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Then, they took the other elevator down.


    Wang Ming Yang had a dumbfounded look on his face. He had no idea what was going on today.


    He felt that all this was too unreal.


    Xu Zi Le and the secretary just stood there. Their hearts were slow to react. They had been standing outside and didn¡¯t know what had happened inside at all.


    But looking at the situation, it seemed that something huge had happened.


    That person who had appeared fearsome at first hade out of the conference room with a red face. It was as if he had been beaten by someone.


    Moreover, that person seemed to be very fearful as he faced Brother Lin. This made Xu Zi Le mutter in her heart. <i>What </i>the heck happened <i>in that conference room?</i>


    Downstairs.


    Wang Ming Yang called the technical staff over.


    The technical staff took a look and said, ¡°Chief Wang, this is an emergency stop. It will be fixed in a moment.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Fix it slowly. Use the speaker in the elevator to tell them that the lift is spoiled because of them and it needs to be repaired.¡±


    The technical staff was stunned. Then, he nodded. Master Lin¡¯s rtionship with Chief Wang was not average. Of course, he had to do whatever Master Lin said.

 Chapter 1131 - You’re snatching my money

    <h4>Chapter 1131: You¡¯re snatching my money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the elevator.


    ¡°What the f*ck have we gotten into? Even the elevator is bullying us!¡± Chu Shen bellowed exasperatedly.


    Being in the elevator, he was very afraid. If it were to suddenly fall, wouldn¡¯t he die instantly?


    No matter how much money he had or how many connections he had, it would all be useless. They would all disappear the moment the elevator falls.


    ¡°You are all useless. What were you all saying before? That you are inheritors of martial arts. That the martial arts association is no match for you. Now, in front of that Lin, you don¡¯t even dare to move. What do I pay you so much for?¡±


    Chu Shen got angrier the more he thought about it. He vented his rage on the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards looked at Chu Shen helplessly. ¡°Chief Chu, you can¡¯t me us. That¡¯s Master Lin, who¡¯s wide-regarded as the strongest in the martial arts world. How could we possibly match up to him?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Chu Shen didn¡¯t want to say more. The me in his heart was difficult to extinguish. If they couldn¡¯t redeem themselves, he wouldn¡¯t let them work for him anymore.


    The elevator phone rang.


    Chu Shen immediately answered it as he snarled, ¡°What kind of elevator is this? How can it just stop all of a sudden? Hurry up and fix it!¡±


    The technical staff had received Master Lin¡¯s instructions. He said in a very unfriendly tone, ¡°What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t you have any values? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t hit the elevator? Now, the elevator has been broken by you. We¡¯re repairing it right now. Later on,e down and pay for it.¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Let me tell you this. If you don¡¯t hurry up and fix the elevator, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer the consequences.¡± Chu Shen was enraged. He had been pped by that Lin and it was still stinging. Now, a lowly technical staff member dared to act impudently towards him. Could it be that everyone dared to be impudent towards him now?


    The technical staff said, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Just wait inside then. When your attitude improves, call us back.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Chu Shen was so angry that mes nearly emitted from his eyes. Then, he calmed himself down. ¡°Please hurry up a little. Please.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Just wait a moment. We¡¯re repairing it right now,¡± said the technical staff. Then, they hung up.


    At that moment, the technical staff looked at Master Lin as if awaiting the next instruction.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Wait half an hour before fixing the elevator.¡±


    The technical staff member nodded. ¡°Understood, Master Lin.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang stared nkly at Lin Fan. ¡°Brother, you really are awesome.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s so awesome about this? But I have to say, Ming Yang, you¡¯re way too soft. You didn¡¯t even dare to retaliate against this kind of trash.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°This is different. This guy is from Huaizhou¡¯s Chu Family. His business influence is great. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. Business influence? Even a person who just runs a shop along Cloud Street can scold him until he doesn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense. But a big boss like you is scared?¡± Lin Fan said with augh. Regarding this matter, he really felt that Ming Yang¡¯s courage wascking.


    Wang Ming Yang rolled his eyes. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t say it like that. You only run a shop along Cloud Street? Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t believe that. Look at all the things you¡¯ve done. Those people were scared out of their wits.¡±


    ¡°No, Ming Yang, you should learn from me. We can¡¯t look at how awesome the opposition is. If he¡¯s not human, we¡¯d have to be a little afraid. But as long as he¡¯s human, why should we be afraid of him? Look. Isn¡¯t he still in the elevator and wailing like a child?¡± Lin Fan smiled as he said, ¡°But what exactly happened between the two of you? Why did you suddenly start fighting?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. ¡°This is a long story. I saw this guy showing off on a business forum, so I went to expose him. Then, we started arguing. You know the rest.¡±


    ¡°But brother, you¡¯re really too domineering. I can¡¯t help but admire you.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡±


    Half an hourter.


    The elevator came down.


    Chu Shen, who had been stuck in the elevator, had nearly fallen apart. When the elevator doors opened, it was as if he was weed into a new world.


    ¡°Where did that technical staff go? Why did he take so long?¡± Uponing out, Chu Shen started scolding. He even wanted to cause trouble for that technical staff member.


    But when he saw the two people sitting in front, his face instantly turned dark.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chu Shen, do you have a problem? Did the elevator offend you? A perfectly fine elevator was broken by you. Just now, the technical staff had to change many parts to get the elevator repaired. Tell us. How are you going topensate?¡±


    Chu Shen was filled with rage. ¡°What do you mean by that? There was a problem with your elevator which caused us to be locked in for so long and now you want me topensate?¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan took out his phone.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Shen asked in a cold tone. He had no idea what this guy was taking out his phone for.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just calling the reporters. The person in charge of a big organization in Huaizhou doesn¡¯t have any morals at all. He kicked an elevator, causing it to stop and he still won¡¯t admit it. But it¡¯s fine. There are surveince cameras in the elevator. I want to let the reporters have a look. I think they¡¯d definitely be interested.¡±


    When Chu Shen heard this, he let out an expression as if to say ¡®You win.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, alright. I admit defeat today. Tell me how much I have to pay.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Yang, how much does it cost to repair the elevator? Or would we have to get a new one?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Whenever elevators in mypany have a problem, we typically change it. This elevator isn¡¯t too expensive. It¡¯s a local product. Specially produced. Several tens of thousands will do. Maybe around 50 thousand.¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking snatching money?¡± When Chu Shen heard that, he burst out cursing. ¡°Let me tell you that you can¡¯t snatch money like that.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Hurry up and leave then, Chief Chu. I¡¯m going to call the reporters over and let the reporters see how Chief Chu doesn¡¯t pay his debts. My brother doesn¡¯tck money anyway. He doesn¡¯t need a few tens of thousands from you.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and started dialing a number.


    *Beep beep!*


    At that moment, the call got through.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay,¡± Chu Shen said in a deep tone. He had given in.


    They were clearly trying to screw with him. Moreover, these two people had clearly waited here for so long just to y around with him.


    ¡°Hello? Master Lin. Master Lin...¡± the reporter¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I called the wrong number.¡±


    Then, he hung up.


    ¡°Chief Chu, are you paying using a card or by cash?¡± asked Lin Fan with a grin.


    Chu Shen looked at Lin Fan as he cursed maniacally in his heart. <i>You¡¯re f*cking retarded. Who would bring a few tens of thousands in cash?</i>


    ¡°Card!¡±

 Chapter 1132 - Is this really my own father?

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Is this really my own father?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Once everything was settled, Chu Shen led his men as they left dejectedly.


    Wang Ming Yang sighed. This was the first time he had realized that earning money was so simple.


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your cardter.¡±


    ¡°No need. Just donate this money. But don¡¯t put it under my name, make it anonymous.¡± Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t ept the money. He had gotten it through improper means and he didn¡¯t want to use it.


    Money has to be earned by oneself in order for one to spend it happily.


    ¡°Ming Yang, if that guy looks for you to cause trouble again, tell me. Don¡¯t bear it alone.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to see Wang Ming Yang being bullied like a kid. Moreover, since that Chu Shen was so capable, he definitely wouldn¡¯t surrender just like that. Hence, if a problem were really to arise, Lin Fan definitely wouldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    ¡°Oh, right. I have a n.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan thought of a good idea. He took out his phone and opened Weibo. He looked for Huaizhou¡¯s Chu Family¡¯s organization and tagged them.


    ¡°Today, I bullied your family¡¯s son. You won¡¯t use your money to crush me, will you?¡±


    He was shifting the fault to himself so that Wang Ming Yang could rx.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw the post, he was startled. ¡°Brother, this is...¡±


    Then, it seemed as if he realized what it was and he sighed.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter. I don¡¯t have much to do these days anyway. But could you hurry up with the researchb? I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon. I can¡¯t rush it. If I don¡¯t do it well, there¡¯ll be problems. Such stringent things have to be taken slowly,¡± said Wang Ming Yang. He took the construction of the researchb very seriously. Hence, he was putting his heart into it and supervising the process in order to ensure that no shortcuts would be taken and no shoddy goods were used.


    ¡°Alright, I was just asking. Next time, when you encounter such situations, don¡¯t back down. Just stay firm. If you can¡¯t handle it, you still have me,¡± said Lin Fan as he patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Got it. No need for you to tell me. Next time, I swear I¡¯ll fight to the death. If I can¡¯t handle it, you¡¯re up.¡±


    ¡°Haha, alright then. Tell me. Was I cool when I pped him just now? Did it help you vent out some resentment?¡± Lin Fan asked with augh. He was a peaceful person and he would usually use reason to win over others. However, today, he had vited the rule andmitted an evil.


    Wang Ming Yang ced a hand on Lin Fan andughed out loud. He didn¡¯t say anything. As for whether he felt good, you could tell from hisughter.


    Weibo.


    When Lin Fan¡¯s post was uploaded, it instantly drew many people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°D*mn. What is Master Lin talking about? I don¡¯t understand. And what¡¯s up with this Chu Family Organization? Is it a bigpany?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. I¡¯m from Huaizhou. This Chu Family Organization is a super big organization over here. It¡¯s very powerful. And the boss of this Chu Family Organization is one of the top ten in the country.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s f*cking awesome. Then who is it who got beaten by Master Lin? Was it the son of the Chu Family Organization¡¯s boss?¡±


    ¡°I know that guy, Chu Shen. He¡¯s an exceptionally tyrannical fe. He¡¯s famous over here. If what Master Lin said is true, then it¡¯s probably this guy.


    ¡°That¡¯s beautifully done. This guy is an idiot. He actually went to look for Master Lin for trouble. He probably doesn¡¯t know how awesome Master Lin is.¡±


    The discussions on the Inte were very intense.


    Meanwhile, the Chu Family Organization¡¯s Weibo manager saw this situation and was startled. He was stunned for a moment before he rushed over to inform the real Chief Chu, the true leader of their organization.


    In the conference room.


    Chu Min Cheng wasughing non stop as he chatted with the middle-aged woman next to him about some business matters as well as some of their experiences.


    *Knock knock!*


    ¡°Come in,¡± Chu Min Cheng said, ¡°It must be someone making a work report again.¡±


    ¡°Chairman.¡± The secretary entered. But when he saw that someone was around, he didn¡¯t speak momentarily.


    ¡°If there¡¯s something to say, say it.¡± Chu Min Cheng was a little curious as to what was going on.


    ¡°Elder Brother Chu, if it¡¯s not convenient, you can go to work first,¡± said that middle-aged woman with a smile.


    Chu Min Cheng waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Say it. What exactly is going on?¡±


    The secretary nodded. ¡°Chairman, Master Lin just posted on Weibo saying that he has beaten Chu Shen. Look.¡±


    The secretary hastily passed his phone over. When Chu Min Cheng heard the situation, his brows were raised. When he saw the Weibo post, his expression became stern.


    ¡°That kid has gone out to find trouble again.¡± Chu Min Cheng was surprised. He seemed a little stunned. He knew about his own son. His son was pretty talented but his temper wasn¡¯t good.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± said Chu Min Cheng with a wave of his hand.


    The middle-aged woman next to him thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Elder Brother Chu, I think you should give Master Lin a call.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Chu Min Chen was surprised. Naturally, he knew who this Master Lin was and he admired this Master Lin for achieving so much at such a young age.


    However, calling to apologize was a bit of a stretch.


    ¡°Previously, I was in Beijing for a period of time and I met my old friend, Chief Wu Yun Gang. He told me about this Master Lin.¡± The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t hide anything. She revealed some information about Master Lin.


    When Chu Min Cheng heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be astounded. ¡°This Master Lin has such an impressive background?¡±


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t about his background. He has a broad socialwork. And at the top of hiswork are people we cannot underestimate.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should really call him. However, I have to give that kid of mine a call first. I know about his temper. I¡¯ll make hime home obediently,¡± said Chu Min Cheng.


    Shanghai.


    After leaving the Eastern Han Organization, Chu Shen had been flipping out in the car, thinking about how to avenge himself.


    At that moment, his phone rang. When he saw that it was his friend, he answered.


    ¡°Brother Chu, I heard that you were beaten by Master Lin.¡± The voice on the other side of the call sounded very excited.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± When Chu Shen heard that, he was shocked. Then, he quickly changed his words, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. So it really is true. Nobody had to tell me. Master Lin already posted it on Weibo. When I saw it, I knew it was you. D*mn. You actually went to find trouble with Master Lin. Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? That¡¯s a f*cking awesome person.¡±


    At that moment, the fury in Chu Shen¡¯s heart burned furiously. <i>F*ck. This guy beat me and even posted it on Weibo for everyone to see.</i>


    <i>I really have to take revenge now.</i>


    After hanging up.


    He saw that his father was calling.


    Then, he answered.


    ¡°Come back right now. Don¡¯t go looking for trouble outside all day.¡±


    Chu Shen was taken aback. ¡°Dad, I was the one who was beaten.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Hurry back. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be courteous with you.¡±


    *tter!*


    Chu Shen was dazed. <i>Is this really my own f*cking father?</i>


    <i>Does he not care about his own son getting beaten?</i>

 Chapter 1133 - It is really thorny

    <h4>Chapter 1133: It is really thorny</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Wang Ming Yang sent Lin Fan downstairs and watched as Lin Fan went in the car. Then, he asked curiously, ¡°Do you think that kid wille and take revenge on us?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Lin Fan answered firmly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Ming Yang was surprised. He didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°Because his dad just called me and invited me to Huaizhou for a little gathering but I rejected.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Chu Shen¡¯s dad to call his brother. But thinking about it, it made sense.


    To his brother, ying around with Chu Shen was like bullying a baby. And only when Chu Shen¡¯s dad called, they could interact on equal terms.


    Chu Shen¡¯s dad definitely wouldn¡¯t get angered or humiliated because of this kind of small matter and he wouldn¡¯t flip out on Lin Fan. Instead, he resolved it peacefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Don¡¯t forget about the researchb. You have to hurry up.¡± As Lin Fan left, he said a few final words to Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°F*ck. I already said to be patient, didn¡¯t I? It requires time!¡± Wang Ming Yang yelled as he watched the car drive away. However, he had no idea if his brother heard it.


    The boss of Eastern Han Organization was below the office building, shouting at the back of a car. It was a surprising sight and it was very strange.


    Cloud Street!


    Before Lin Fan stepped through the door, Zhao Zhong Yang came over hastily. His expression was one of astonishment and disbelief. ¡°Brother Lin, you beat someone up again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Who did you hear that from?¡± Lin Fan definitely wouldn¡¯t admit it. It wasn¡¯t good to beat too many people up. It would affect his image.


    Zhao Zhong Yang rolled his eyes as he took out his phone. ¡°Look. Didn¡¯t you say so on Weibo? Also, I looked at thements and they¡¯re all talking about this. Could that guy really be the young master of Huaizhou¡¯s Chu Family?¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him. ¡°He probably is. I can¡¯t remember. Don¡¯t bring these things up anymore. They¡¯re all just trivial matters.¡±


    Lin Fan really didn¡¯t care much about this.


    He had taught that Chu Shen a lesson because that guy had deliberately tried to cause trouble for his brother. How could Lin Fan just stand and watch his brother get bullied? It didn¡¯t matter who it was. Lin Fan definitely had to teach him a lesson.


    At that moment, outside, something happened on Fraud Tian¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a beggar. I¡¯m here to look for Master Lin.¡±


    Outside, Fraud Tian had taken out a dor and was about to give it to the beggar passing by to make him go away. Regarding such situations, Fraud Tian felt very helpless. <i>If you have hands and legs, do you have to do such things?</i>


    However, he had to admit that this was an easy way to get money. Just by opening up one¡¯s palms, one could get money.


    Initially, Fraud Tian hadn¡¯t wanted to give a single cent. However, just letting the beggar stand at the entrance all day was not a solution either.


    At the entrance, a middle-aged man with a dust-covered face and tattered clothes was standing there carrying something on his back. Perhaps it was clothes.


    Fraud Tian found it strange. ¡°What are you looking for Master Lin for?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked a little pained and a little afraid. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Master Lin to help to treat an illness.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°We don¡¯t treat illnesses here. Go to the hospital to treat your illness.¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Fraud Tian, then at the inside of the shop and nodded. His expression was a little gloomy and a little perplexed.


    ¡°Wait a moment. What is it?¡± Lin Fan saw what was going on. He got up, came out, and shouted at the man¡¯s back view.


    The middle-aged man turned around and said in a pleading tone, ¡°My son is sick. I don¡¯t have money for him to see a doctor. I heard that there¡¯s a Master Lin in Shanghai, so I wanted toe and ask Master Lin to help and treat my son.¡±


    Lin Fan looked closely at that middle-aged man¡¯s appearance. That man probably didn¡¯t know that he was Master Lin. And looking at his feet, his shoes were all broken and tattered. There were even blood stains. It seemed that he had traveled a long way.


    ¡°Let me take a look then,¡± Lin Fan said with a gesture of his hand. He could tell with one look that this man was very poor. His son had fallen sick and it seemed that he hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital because he was too poor.


    Lin Fan hadn¡¯t wanted to trouble himself at first. If he were to open the floodgates and start treating illnesses, there would probably be so many people looking for him that it would be scary.


    ¡°I came to look for Master Lin,¡± said Wang Da Fu softly.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±


    As those words left his mouth.


    Wang Da Fu immediately dashed forward and knelt to the ground. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you. Please save my son. I don¡¯t have money to go to the hospital. This is the only ce I can go.¡±


    Lin Fan looked around. It seemed that there were people looking over here. Without being bothered by how dirty this man¡¯s body was or how bad he smelled, Lin Fan helped him up.


    ¡°Stand up, stand up. Come in. Let me take a look at your child.¡±


    Wang Da Fu immediately nodded and walked into the shop. Instantly, a pungent smell spread through the shop.


    Fraud Tian and the rest felt a little helpless but they didn¡¯t show any signs of unhappiness.


    Because they were all kind people.


    At that moment, Wang Da Fu put down the child that was behind his back. When everyone saw this, they were surprised as they hadn¡¯t expected that the child was actually on his back.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡± When Fraud Tian saw that the child had been on the man¡¯s back, he immediately went forward and carried the child.


    ¡°Child...¡± Fraud Tian patted the child¡¯s face gently and realized that the child¡¯s face was pale and green. The child¡¯s lips were purple and his eyes were all white. Fraud Tian touched the child¡¯s neck. There was no pulse.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan with a difficult look on his face as if he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how.


    Wang Da Fu suddenly started crying. ¡°Master Lin, I beg you to save my son. I¡¯ve walked for three days and nights in order to reach this ce. People didn¡¯t want me in their cars and said that I couldn¡¯t take their cars, so I could only walk.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw Fraud Tian¡¯s expression, he wasn¡¯t bothered. Then, heforted the man. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let me take a look.¡±


    Naturally, he knew what Fraud Tian wanted to say.


    Then, Lin Fan took over the child and touched him. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡°Master Lin, my son is fine, isn¡¯t he?¡± Wang Da Fu said. He seemed as if he was about to cry. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to hear an answer that would leave him in despair.


    Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Then, he smiled. ¡°Mmm. He¡¯s fine. You brought him here in time. It¡¯s just a small problem. You may all go out for now. Pull down the shutter and stand outside the door.¡±


    Fraud Tian was startled. This was the first time he had seen Lin Fan say something like this. He really wanted to say that the child was clearly dead.


    But looking at Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°What are you still sitting around for? Hurry up,¡± urged Lin Fan. This was a very thorny problem. For Lin Fan to feel that it was thorny, one could tell just how severe it was.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Fraud Tian and the rest came to their senses and immediately went out. Then, they pulled the shutter down and stood outside.


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be fine, won¡¯t it?¡± Wang Da Fu seemed desperate for the answer. He was actually very fearful.


    Fraud Tian nodded. ¡°Mmm. Since he is handling this, it will definitely be fine.¡±


    This was his faith in Lin Fan.

 Chapter 1134 - This Master Lin has changed everyone

    <h4>Chapter 1134: This Master Lin has changed everyone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The surrounding shop owners saw Fraud Tian and the rest standing at the shop entrance. Moreover, the shutter was pulled down. They were curious.


    ¡°Fraud, what are you all doing? Did you get chased out by Master Lin?¡± Elder Liang asked with a chuckle.


    However, when he saw Wang Da Fu, he didn¡¯t quite understand what this person was doing here. This person looked filthy and his clothes were torn and tattered like a beggar.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°We¡¯re not doing much. Your Master Lin is busy with something inside and he doesn¡¯t want us to see. That¡¯s why he told us toe out and wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he busy with? Could he be... Hehehe...¡± Elder Liang asked halfway and startedughing cunningly.


    Fraud Tian looked at Elder Liang disdainfully. ¡°There is something really wrong with your mind.¡±


    Elder Liangughed. But when he saw that Wang Da Fu¡¯s fists were tightly clenched as if he was very anxious, Elder Liang asked, ¡°What¡¯s this person doing? What has Master Lin done this time?¡±


    Fraud Tian knew how Lin Fan thought. Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t want this to be made known. Fraud Tian waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just a small matter. There are customers at your shop, why don¡¯t you hurry up and do your business.¡±


    ¡°Where are you, boss?¡± at the entrance of Elder Liang¡¯s shop, two young men were hollering.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡± Seeing that there were customers, Elder Liang rushed over with a wide smile to wee them.


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan turned on the lights and the inside of the shoppletely changed. It was as if they were in a dream-like world. It seemed as if the shop was filled with a strange glow.


    Meanwhile, that child was floating in mid-air. Lin Fan was hitting each of the child¡¯s acupuncture points. At the same time, he was infusing the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost into his strikes.


    ¡°Sigh. Why must I be so kind? I can¡¯t stand idly by and watch someone die.¡± Lin Fan shook his head. However, it was fortunate that this brat hadn¡¯t died yet. Using his nature-defying procedures, this child could still be saved.


    Outside.


    Fraud Tian looked at Wang Da Fu. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t I bring you to have a bath? Your body is quite dirty.¡±


    Wang Da Fu shook his head. ¡°No, I have to wait here.¡±


    ¡°What for? Let me tell you that it¡¯s definitely fine now. Also, it will require some time. It¡¯ll be great if you could clean yourself up and put on a new set of clothes,¡± said Fraud Tian. He was quite wee here at Cloud Street. He wouldn¡¯t have to pay for most clothes. The shop owners would sometimes even invite him to be their model and give him a set of clothes afterward.


    This would make Fraud Tianugh delightedly. After all, his unique temperament was not something most people couldpare to.


    When he put on a brand new set of clothes, he had an exceptional grandeur.


    Wang Da Fu shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Fraud Tian sighed. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really fine. You have to trust Master Lin. Your current state really isn¡¯t good. Listen to me. It¡¯s just next door. Clean yourself up and change to a new set of clothes. Perhaps when you¡¯ve cleaned up, your son will be jumping around and waiting for you here.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Fraud Tian just wanted this guy to bathe at such an important time. However, this smell was really too pungent. He could endure it for a while but after a long period of time, his eyes were even starting to well up with tears.


    Before waiting for Wang Da Fu to say anything, Fraud Tian pulled his arm and started walking towards the bathhouse at the side of the road. Then, he shouted at Zhao Zhong Yang, ¡°Get us a new set of clothes.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang nodded and didn¡¯t say more.


    He felt that it was indeed pointless to just wait there. It would be good for Wang Da Fu to get cleaned up.


    In the end, only Wu Tian He and his daughter were left standing at the shop entrance.


    ¡°Dad, will that child really be alright?¡± asked Wu You Lan. She could tell what Fraud Tian had wanted to say when he first saw the child and her heart had sunk as well. She had thought that the child definitely couldn¡¯t be saved.


    Wu Tian He was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Initially, I saw from the child¡¯s fortune that he was going to die. But after Master Lin touched him, his fortune changed and he¡¯s going to live.¡±


    Wu You Lan was ted. ¡°Does that mean that the child will be fine?¡±


    Wu Tian He nodded. He was actually very curious. He had no idea what was going on and he felt that it was inconceivable.


    He had been here at Cloud Street for a long time and he sometimes felt that his heart had been through tremendous changes.


    Take the surrounding shop owners for example.


    In the past, when he had juste to Cloud Street, he had read the fortunes of those shop owners and he had known how they were.


    But not long after, he realized that these people¡¯s fortunes had been through drastic changes. It had left him in disbelief.


    Because the changes were simply too great.


    Even the most unlucky and poorest fortunes had gradually changed after being with Master Lin.


    The bathhouse.


    Usually, if Wang Da Fu walked in, he would definitely be chased out by people.


    But because Fraud Tian was with him, the bathhouse owner just asked some questions curiously. Fraud Tian just said that they were here for a quick bath


    In the past, Master Lin had been a back scrubber here before. During that time, the owner had been so happy that he wouldugh to himself. His business had gotten very good.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Somebody,e and give us a back scrub.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Fraud, why are youing here to bathe today?¡± the back-scrubber asked with a smile.


    Fraud Tian smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m not the one bathing. It¡¯s him. Get someone with good technique to clean him up well.¡±


    These back-scrubbers had received Lin Fan¡¯s teachings before and their technique could be said to be very reliable. They yed an important role in this bathhouse.


    Whenever customers came, they would have endless praise for the back-scrubbers.


    Wang Da Fu¡¯s heart was now filled with thoughts about his child. However, he understood that Fraud Tian had brought him here because he was too dirty and his smell was too pungent.


    Half an hourter.


    Fraud Tian brought Wang Da Fu out from the bathhouse. And this Wang Da Fu was enormously different from before. He wasn¡¯t dirty anymore.


    He still looked like a normal farmer but his body was now very clean. His skin was rough and he had the calloused hands of a farmer.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Wang Da Fu was so moved that he was about to cry. He hadn¡¯t thought that these people would be so good to him.


    Fraud Tian smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. This is the traditional virtue of our Cloud Street. Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that your son will be fine. Although that youngster isn¡¯t usually very reliable, he is very serious when something like this happens. He won¡¯t let one hair go out of ce.¡±


    At that moment.


    The shutter was opened.


    Zhao Zhong Yang and the rest rushed forward to look at the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. He¡¯s fine now,¡± said Lin Fan as he looked at them. However, when he saw Wang Da Fu, he was startled. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected Wang Da Fu to have cleaned up during this period of time. Then, he looked at Fraud Tian and understood. Fraud Tian must have brought Wang Da Fu to have a bath.

 Chapter 1135 - If you clean up well, I’ll give you 500 dollar

    <h4>Chapter 1135: If you clean up well, I¡¯ll give you 500 dors</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°You¡¯re done so soon?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan with a dumbfounded expression. He had taken a close look at the child previously and thought that the child was beyond hope.


    However, he knew that this kid¡¯s ability was great and his medical ability was superb. Perhaps a miracle could really happen.


    But even for a miracle, this was way too quick. It had been half an hour at most and it was already done. That was really scary.


    ¡°How long do you want me to take then?¡± Lin Fan asked jokingly. Actually, half an hour was already a very long time to him.


    With the full force of the Wuxia ss of knowledge, he had maintained the Encyclopedia¡¯s mystical boost for the whole half an hour. This was something that had never been done before.


    ¡°Master Lin, is my child really fine?¡± Wang Da Fu grasped Lin Fan¡¯s hands. His expression was one of excitement and also a bit of disbelief. Then, he looked at his son who was lying inside and immediately went over. When he saw his son gazing at him with wide eyes, his tears started flowing.


    Lin Fan let out a deep breath. <i>This was really tiring. I haven¡¯t felt like this in a long while.</i>


    ¡°Incredible.¡± Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Fan. To be able to save a child that had been in that state, he had to admit that Lin Fan was beyond incredible.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Just keep it to yourself. No need to tell me.¡±


    Fortunately, this incident would not be spread. Moreover, other people wouldn¡¯t know the state that the child had been in. If they knew, things would probably get out of hand.


    That was not what Lin Fan wanted.


    Wang Da Fu was filled with gratitude and he was moved to tears.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to thank Lin Fan. He wanted to kneel down but Lin Fan pulled him up.


    ¡°This is for you. Buy some tickets for the trip home. Everything is fine now.¡± Lin Fan took out ten red notes from the drawer. This was the money he had earned from two days of selling scallion pancakes.


    How could Wang Da Fu ept the money? His child was already fine and that was the most important thing to him. Moreover, he was unable to repay Lin Fan for his kindness.


    ¡°Take it. The child has just recovered and he mustn¡¯t be fatigued. It¡¯ll be better if you take a train ride home.¡± Lin Fan thrust the money into Wang Da Fu¡¯s hands. Then, Lin Fan waved. ¡°Go home early. We won¡¯t be holding you back for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin. Thank you, Master Lin...¡± Wang Da Fu¡¯s eyes reddened as he held the money in his hands. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be such good people in Shanghai.


    Lin Fan waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Have a safe trip home.¡±


    After sending Wang Da Fu off, Lin Fan sat on the chair. ¡°You Lan, give me a massage. I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu You Lan hurried over and started massaging Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders.


    Fraud Tian nced over. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really too generous. You treated his son¡¯s illness and still gave him money. If more peoplee in the future, would you be able to handle them?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Money that I earned should be spent however I like. I have hands and legs, why wouldn¡¯t I be able to earn more money? But you¡¯re pretty good, Fraud. You brought him to take a bath and even gave him a set of clothes to change into. How much did you spend? I¡¯ll reimburse you,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Just as Fraud Tian wanted to say a number, Zhao Zhong Yang quickly interrupted, ¡°He didn¡¯t spend a single cent. It was all free.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have so much to say? Would it kill you not to speak?¡± Fraud Tian red at Zhao Zhong Yang. He hadn¡¯t expected this kid to expose him.


    Lin Fan instantly startedughing. Then, he took out his phone and looked for news on the Inte rted to prosthetic limbs. He found a few articles and some statistics and posted them on Weibo.


    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be developing the most perfect prosthetic limbs. Please look forward to it.¡±


    Initially, he hadn¡¯t wanted to post this so soon. However, he wanted to show off a little.


    When this post was sent, theizens saw it and were dumbfounded.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin has lost his mind again. Why can¡¯t I understand what he posted?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even understand this? This means that Master Lin is getting involved in research and he¡¯s developing the perfect prosthetic limbs. I want to ask a question. What are these perfect prosthetic limbs?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Can someone exin?¡±


    ¡°This is pure sensationalism. He¡¯s just showing off without any substantiation. He should just stick to running his shop.¡±


    ¡°It might not just be sensationalism. I feel that Master Lin is a very mystical person.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s useless even if he is mystical. This is out of his field. Do you think that he could seed alone? Do you think everyone else is stupid?¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw Brother Lin¡¯s Weibo and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, what did you just post on Weibo?¡±


    Lin Fan was enjoying You Lan¡¯s massage. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Just perfect prosthetic limbs. I have to help the welfare institute¡¯s children recover their normal bodies.¡±


    ¡°You have knowledge in that field?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked in astonishment. He realized that Brother Lin would always do many kinds of things and he would always leave everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lin Fan shook his head.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was taken aback. ¡°Then why did you say you were going to develop it?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Does not having knowledge mean that I can¡¯t develop it? There¡¯s no such rule, is there?¡±


    ¡°F*ck...¡± Zhao Zhong Yang had beenpletely defeated by Brother Lin¡¯s words. However, he had blind faith in Brother Lin. Regardless of whether or not Brother Lin knew about those things, Zhao Zhong Yang felt that as long as Brother Lin wanted to do it, he would seed.


    If Lin Fan said he was going to develop it, he would definitely develop it.


    At that moment, Lin Fan continued looking at Weibo.


    He had only just sent the post but the Inte was already making a ruckus.


    There was a big Inte celebrity who also specialized in researching this field. He had tagged Lin Fan and blurted out a huge amount of information which left Lin Fan dazed. Lin Fan had no idea what that person was talking about.


    ¡°@MasterLin, do you know all this?¡±


    Out of politeness, Lin Fan replied: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    When this reply was sent, the people on Weibo startedughing.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, this isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Some things seem perfect when you think about it but they are extremely difficult when you bring them into reality. I¡¯m not trying to attack you but, in this field, even if you start studying from the beginning, you wouldn¡¯t understand the theory behind it without at least a few years of study. Moreover, the society is still progressing. Prosthetic limbs have developed to a certain extent as well. That¡¯s why there is no such thing as ¡®perfect prosthetic limbs¡¯ as you mentioned.¡±


    Some people were moring.


    ¡°Lin, stop pretending you know things that you don¡¯t know. Do you find it meaningful to treat this as a joke?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do you think you¡¯re a genius? How can you dare to say the word ¡®perfect¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin has nothing better to do and he can only find such topics to draw attention to himself.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. This is really tragic.¡±


    However, at that moment, the me War Emperor, Chief of the Inte trolls, who had been away for a period of time, emerged.


    ¡°F*ck your mothers. What do you retards even know? This is self-confidence.¡±


    ¡°Come. Today, the Chief of the Inte trolls will go to war with you. If I don¡¯t me you all to death, I won¡¯t call myself the Chief anymore.¡±


    Lin Fan saw this situation and furrowed his brows. He felt that this Chief of Inte trolls that he had hired had fallen in terms of battle power. He had actually used such weak and powerless words to attack the opposition. It seemed to Lin Fan that he had to give him a reminder. Then, Lin Fan sent a message over.


    ¡°Put some heart into it. If you clean this up well, I¡¯ll reward you with 500 dors.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Boss.¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Wasting my time

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Wasting my time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Regarding the situation on the Inte, Lin Fan felt very helpless. He felt that this bunch of guys was really unbridled. Lin Fan had just said something casually on the Inte but so many people were attacking him now.


    Moreover, the Chief of Inte trolls that Lin Fan had hired was getting a little weak. He no longer possessed the same type of ingeniousness that he had had before.


    The words he used were feeble and powerless and it made Lin Fan a little disappointed.


    Could it be that the Chief of Inte trolls had fallen in power from level nine to level one?


    But looking at thements on his own Weibo, Lin Fan felt pretty good. At the very least, after so long, his fans still loved him very much.


    ¡°Master Lin, we support you.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on exactly, I have unconditional faith in Master Lin. Even if Master Lin says that the sky is falling, I¡¯d believe it.¡±


    ¡°^This fan has already be a blind fan.¡±


    Lin Fan opened his Weibo and sent ament.


    ¡°Dear specialists, stop exining it to me. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re all exining. The things you¡¯re talking about produce low-quality prosthetic limbs. I¡¯m making high-end prosthetic limbs, understand?¡±


    When that post was sent, it drew the rage of all those specialists. They felt that Master Lin was humiliating them.


    At that moment, the Inte entered an unstable situation again as a huge storm was brewing.


    In an instant, the war on the Inte had broken out. A group of people was in the midst of it, ming each other.


    But after Lin Fan took a look, he stopped bothering about it. He decided to let theizens me each other for now. He didn¡¯t actually care about it at the moment.


    Zhao Zhong Yang stared nkly at Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, you just started a war but you immediately retreated?¡±


    Lin Fan felt very helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t start a war, I just said the truth. They¡¯re the ones with fragile hearts. Just because I said something they don¡¯t like, they start ming me. Let them battle then.¡±


    ¡°F*cking awesome.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s eyes and mouth were gaping. He had to admire Brother Lin. Brother Lin was simply an earth-shattering supernatural being.


    However, Zhao Zhong Yang was very curious as to what those perfect prosthetic limbs were.


    Lin Fan was wondering when Wang Ming Yang would finish setting up the researchb. It was really slow.


    The next day!


    The reporters were charging over indeed. Regarding the words Lin Fan had posted on the Inte, they felt that it could appear on the headlines. However, the reporters now felt very powerless.


    Although it could go on the headlines, there were now many people who couldn¡¯t stand Master Lin. And those words had created a big war.


    Many specialists were expressing their discontent on Weibo. They felt that, after working hard for so many years, they had been humiliated by those words. How could they possibly stand it?


    Right now, the headlines had appeared on the Inte.


    ¡®Master Lin wants to develop perfect prosthetic limbs.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin has be a prosthetic limb specialist and is going to release products to bring fortune to 80 million handicapped people.¡¯


    ¡®The masses of specialists express their dissatisfaction with Master Lin.¡¯


    Cloud Street weed the reporters here again. The shop owners had already be used to this scene.


    But when they found out that Master Lin wanted to develop prosthetic limbs, they werepletely dumbfounded as well. <i>This is too awesome, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve never heard anything like this before.</i>


    Lin Fan had already be skillful at handling these reporters.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, what exactly is the situation regarding those perfect prosthetic limbs you mentioned on Weibo? Are you going to develop that kind of thing?¡±


    The reporters were confused. They really didn¡¯t know how that Master Lin had that kind of ability, to develop something like that. That really gave them a scare.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly as I said on Weibo. I¡¯m going to develop perfect prosthetic limbs.¡±


    The reporters were stunned. ¡°Master Lin, do you have an understanding of the knowledge in that field?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you going to develop it? If you don¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s not possible, is it?¡± a reporter asked curiously. They were very friendly to Master Lin, who was a well-known person in Shanghai.


    After so many incidents had happened, they couldn¡¯t help but develop a certain thought, which was that there was nothing Master Lin couldn¡¯t do.


    Of course, they knew that that was a blind belief. But besides that, what else could they say?


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I have an idea. The blueprints for the perfect prosthetic limbs are already in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, the prosthetic limb specialists say that this is impossible,¡± said a reporter.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°Why would it be impossible? This is a very normal thing. You can¡¯t trust the words of those specialists.¡±


    The reporters were startled. They hadn¡¯t expected that at all. ¡°Master Lin, when will the final product be released?¡±


    ¡°That will have a wait. The researchb hasn¡¯t been set up yet. But once it¡¯s set up, I will be able to develop it. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Initially, I didn¡¯t want to reveal this so soon because I knew that people would definitely say it¡¯s impossible. Answering these questions is aplete waste of time.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand as he didn¡¯t want to say more.


    To the reporters, it was simply impossible to ept this.


    After the reporters left, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He had seen the situation on the Inte and it was intense.


    Those specialists were tirelessly saying a whole bunch of stuff on Weibo.


    *Ding ding!*


    A call from Wang Ming Yang came.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re being too overbearing, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He hadn¡¯t expected his brother to talk about it on the Inte directly.


    It would¡¯ve been good not to talk about it. If they don¡¯t manage to develop it, they could pretend that nothing had happened. Now that it had been said, if they don¡¯t manage to develop it, they would be humiliated big time.


    Lin Fan: ¡°What¡¯s so overbearing about this? This is just a very normal thing. But I have to tell you to hurry up with your progress.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°I got it. Even if I hurry up, it will still take some time.¡±


    After hanging up, Lin Fan just waited helplessly.


    It seemed that he would have to be sneered at for a period of time. But fortunately, he had Inte trolls, so he was fearless.


    The next day!


    The reporters had released news about the previous day¡¯s incident.


    Countlessizens werepletely dumbfounded when they saw Master Lin¡¯s replies.


    <i>He can¡¯t understand it at all but he can develop it? How the heck does that make sense?</i>


    Meanwhile, when the specialists saw the news, they started posting all sorts of criticism on Weibo.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s a waste of time? If you ask me, you¡¯re the one wasting our time. It was really stupid of us to waste our time on someone who doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°I can say this confidently: He will never develop it. If he does, I¡¯ll streak in front of the reporters. I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ll leave thisment here. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 1137 - I can see through him with one look

    <h4>Chapter 1137: I can see through him with one look</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Theizens expressed their shock towards this matter. They really didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°What do you all think about this matter? I¡¯m standing on Master Lin¡¯s side. I¡¯m not afraid of being hit in the face.¡±


    ¡°^Your words have touched the bottom of my heart. But the main point is that Master Lin even said that he doesn¡¯t understand, yet he still wants to develop perfect prosthetic limbs. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about all that. I won¡¯t listen. I won¡¯t listen at all. Anyway, I¡¯m convinced. Whether or not it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll still treat it like it¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m maintaining neutral this time. I¡¯m not giving anyments.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still giving Master Lin a thumbs up. I keep feeling this indescribable pain. Let¡¯s trust in Master Lin. If we don¡¯t trust in Master Lin, my face just keeps feeling a little painful as if I¡¯ve been hit in the face.¡±


    ¡°Enough said. I¡¯ll keep observing the situation. Right now, those specialists are all doubting Master Lin on Weibo. We have to be calm. We mustn¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    Regarding this incident, theizens had all been very trusting to Master Lin initially because Master Lin was a miracle-maker to them. However, the current situation made them a little hopeless.


    Even Master Lin had said that he didn¡¯t understand. What were they supposed to say?


    Even somepanies which specialized in producing prosthetic limbs had spoken out and expressed their various opinions on this matter. There was a big group of them collectively developing prosthetic limbs. How could it be as simple as what one man said?


    Cloud Street!


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked helpless. ¡°Brother Lin, look at the situation now. It looks like no one on Weibo believes you!¡±


    Lin Fan was very calm. ¡°If they don¡¯t believe me, so be it. I didn¡¯t ask them to believe me. They can speak as they like.¡±


    Fraud Tian pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°If you ask me, you shouldn¡¯t have said it on Weibo back then. Look at the situation now. If you don¡¯t produce some results, they won¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled and didn¡¯t bother about it. Regarding the situation on Weibo, he was only just ying with them on purpose. He wanted to get them stirred up first. The spectacr part wouldeter. What was the rush?


    ¡°Little Boss, it¡¯s time to sell scallion pancakes!¡±


    At that moment, the townsfolk had arrived outside. For the scallion pancakes, they would reach on time every day. Regarding the situation on the Inte, they didn¡¯t care at all.


    After eating Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes, they hadplete faith in Master Lin. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them crazy fans.


    However, they grumbled in their hearts as well. They felt that Little Boss¡¯s boasting was a little too much this time. Although boasting was free, he couldn¡¯t be so unbridled.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡± Lin Fan tidied up and put on his apron. He had started from scratch by relying on scallion pancakes and he had sold scallion pancakes here for so long. It still felt great.


    A middle-aged man who had received a number tag asked curiously, ¡°Little Boss, if you only sell ten servings a day, do you earn enough money?¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop as he smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t. It¡¯s not even enough to cover my costs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Ten servings a day only gives you five hundred dors. Even if you add fortune-telling on top of that, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. If you sell a hundred servings a day, you would definitely make a fortune,¡± said the middle-aged man.


    ¡°If I had Little Boss¡¯s skills, I would go all out and sell as much as I could every day.¡±


    A woman behind felt that this man wasn¡¯t right. She rebutted, ¡°What you said isn¡¯t right. If Little Boss wanted to earn money, he wouldn¡¯t sell scallion pancakes. Look at Little Boss¡¯s fame. Even if he just does advertisements on Weibo, who knows how much he would earn in a month?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°If you sell that much every day, would you find any joy in life?¡±


    The middle-aged manughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t earning money the joy in life?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that way. Life¡¯s joy is in experiencing life. I really enjoy selling ten servings of scallion pancakes a day but I also enjoy doing other things. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t just think about earning money. You have to think about other interesting things too.¡±


    The middle-aged man had wanted to say more but he decided to forget about it.


    This wasn¡¯t what he thought. He felt that this was a waste. If he was able to make such delicious scallion pancakes, he would sell them maniacally every day. Then, he would expand his shop and even have manufacturers to help him earn a big sum of money.


    The townsfolk behind were chattering.


    ¡°We just hope that Little Boss will keep selling ten servings a day. Coming here every day to queue up is a joyful thing too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the point of making Little Boss so tired? Little Boss has other things to do. He even has to take care of things at the welfare institute.¡±


    ¡°My luck today is pretty good. I managed to have my number selected. This is the first time in half a month. I even sent pictures to my friends. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve won the lottery. My mood has been lifted up for the whole day.¡±


    Initially, these townsfolk hadn¡¯t been able to ept just having ten servings a day. But now, they had all epted it. And it felt pretty good too.


    Coming every day, queuing up, and chatting with their neighbors. It was a pretty good choice.


    When else would they have a moment to rx like this in their busy schedules?


    The scallion pancakes came out of the wok one by one.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you a reseller? You¡¯ve been selected?¡± Lin Fan looked at the man in front of him and startedughing. ¡°Your luck today is great!¡±


    The reseller smiled. ¡°Master Lin, this is to make a living. I try my luck every day. I didn¡¯t expect my luck to be so good today.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go and get a queue number at the hospital too, did you?¡± Lin Fan asked jokingly.


    When the reseller heard that, he immediately waved his hand. ¡°No. I¡¯d never do such immoral things. I only go and buy concert tickets and Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled as he swiftly prepared another serving of scallion pancake and passed it to the reseller. At the same time, he received fifty-dors from the reseller.


    ¡°Your scallion pancake is done.¡±


    The reseller took the scallion pancake. He was thrilled as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t miss out on this opportunity! Little Boss¡¯s scallion pancakes, one whiff for ten dors! It will only be around for ten minutes. Afterward, I will deliver it to the buyer.¡±


    Some of the people who hadn¡¯t managed to buy the scallion pancakes really missed the scallion pancakes.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to spend ten dors for a whiff too.¡±


    With those shouts, the reseller had drawn numerous people.


    The middle-aged man, who was at the side nibbling at his scallion pancake, let out a look of enjoyment. He said, ¡°Little Boss, look. This guy is better at doing business than you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because he needs to make a living. He isn¡¯t doing any immoral activities, so I¡¯m happy to sell my scallion pancakes to him.¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, how are you able to tell?¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at his own eyes. ¡°I can see through him with one look. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The man burst intoughter as he nodded. ¡°I believe you. Whatever Little Boss says, I¡¯ll believe.¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Online operations

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Online operations</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the shop.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t have anything to do and was just ying with his phone. However, he was also thinking about something. He was making ns for the welfare institute¡¯s future.


    He was nning to continue introducing some things to the welfare institute but he hadn¡¯t decided what to introduce yet. Then, he stopped thinking too much. He would leave it as it was for now and only start implementing his ideas when they came.


    A few dayster.


    The situation on the Inte did not die down just because Lin Fan had stopped saying anything. Instead, it became more and more intense. This caused Lin Fan to be dumbfounded.


    Even some of the big shots involved in artificial limbs had spoken out.


    ¡°Perhaps an outsider like Master Lin wouldn¡¯t understand how much knowledge is epassed in a small artificial limb and how much efforts have been poured into the discovery of each bit of knowledge. Hence, to someone who doesn¡¯t understand, this will always be so simple,¡± a certain high-status artificial limb specialist said.


    Although he hadn¡¯t scolded Lin Fan, there was disdain in his words.


    Following that, many people backed him up as well and started injecting their criticism into this matter.


    Even some people from different industries spoke out.


    Former leukemia specialists criticized Lin Fan as well, stating a big bunch of reasons.


    When theizens saw this situation, they were amused


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. These leukemia specialists also came out to scold Master Lin. I think Master Lin has many enemies and few allies this time. A few days have passed and the topic hasn¡¯t died down at all. Instead, people have been using it to me him.¡±


    ¡°I can understand the artificial limb specialistsing out to criticize Master Lin but what are these leukemia specialists doing? Master Lin didn¡¯t offend them, did he?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t. But this hatred has a deep story. Let me tell you about it. Ever since Master Lin conquered leukemia, these people have hated him so much that they probably want to swallow him whole.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I get it now. So that¡¯s why. But they can¡¯t me Master Lin for that.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t they? Do you know how many people have lost their jobs because of Master Lin? The things he did were really despicable.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. ^I think you must be a moron. Losing their jobs means that they won¡¯t have money to earn. But those people who were sick didn¡¯t just have to give up their money, they even had to endure suffering and some of them might even lose their lives. That¡¯s why I support what Master Lin has done.¡±


    ¡°I support him too. If they lost their jobs, they can just find new ones. Times are changing and nothingsts forever. This disease has already been cured. Are we supposed to pretend that it hasn¡¯t been cured just in consideration of these people?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t f*cking get through to you idiots. Let me tell you that Master Lin has caused harm to many people and made many people lose their jobs.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t talk to the person above. I didn¡¯t close the fence of my pigsty and he managed to escape.¡±


    The discussion on the Inte broke out into an argument once again. It was all because of the artificial limb matter that Master Lin had talked about.


    They were all waiting but Master Lin had disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯t reply to anyments on the Inte. This left theizens at a loss.


    Even if they trusted Master Lin, Master Lin didn¡¯t appear.


    But if they didn¡¯t trust Master Lin, they would be afraid of getting pped in the face in the future. Hence, in the end, most people maintained their silence and decided to just let these specialists and professors talk for now.


    However, they definitely couldn¡¯t just sit and watch their idol get med. They still had to scold those who deserved to be scolded.


    Fortunately, there was the Chief of Inte Trolls here. Following his rhythm, they were more steady.


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was very troubled right now. Sitting in front of theputer, his door was closed. His eyes were filled with mncholy. Looking at the me war on the Inte, he felt a little powerless.


    If it was in the past, he would have been able to educate these arrogant people with his phantom butterfly hands.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t anymore. A few days ago, he had been masturbating. And because he had gone too fast, his fingertip got injured and it affected his typing speed.


    In an instant, his mind lit up as he thought of an idea. He immediately opened a group chat.


    This was the group that he had infiltrated. The people inside were all of Master Lin¡¯s enemies. In particr, Ying Jin was inside.


    ¡°The time hase. Something big needs to be done.¡±


    When he sent that message, the people inside sprang into life. During this time, the people inside hade to respect Autumn Sword Fish Killer very much. It was as if they had found a leader.


    Ying Jin was the first to respond. ¡°Chief, what is it?¡±


    Pharmaceuticalpany: ¡°Are we going to resume the war?¡±


    ¡°Recently, this Lin has had tough luck. We must add fuel to the fire.¡±


    The Chief of Inte Trolls¡¯ fingers rained on the keyboard. ¡°Tonight¡¯s task is to go to that Lin¡¯s Weibo andpletely suppress those haters.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? We¡¯re going to help that Lin? Chief, you must be mistaken.¡±


    Chief of Inte Trolls: ¡°What do you know? This is called changing our perspective. Right now, there are already enough people scolding him. It would be useless even if we join in now. That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to stand on Lin¡¯s side and scold those haters to draw an evenrger conflict. Think about it. How could he possibly develop artificial limbs? We¡¯ll wait until that day when this matterpletely blows up. Wouldn¡¯t that create an even greater impact?¡±


    The group was silent for a moment. But soon after, the messages started flying in.


    ¡°D*mn. That¡¯s awesome. Chief is the Chief for a reason. I didn¡¯t even think about that.¡±


    ¡°Haha. We¡¯ll cause the me war to get even bigger and enrage those haters. In the end, when that Lin fails to develop the prosthetic limbs, he¡¯ll be pped in the face!¡±


    Ying Jin: ¡°Sigh. You¡¯re the Chief after all. Why didn¡¯t we meet you earlier? If we met you earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killerughed calmly. His fat face jiggled and he let out an immensely confident smirk as he typed a few words.


    ¡°Just a small idea.¡±


    Regarding this matter, this was all he could do. He didn¡¯t have enough hands. It was hard to find groups of experienced trolls. But fortunately, there were lots of them here. Moreover, their battle power was very high and he could use them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll delegate the tasks now. Make sure you don¡¯t mix up your responsibilities. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to create as big of an impact.¡±


    Autumn Sword Fish Killer was very familiar with this line of work. He relied on this to make a living after all. Also, thinking about that $500 reward, his fighting spirit soared.


    At that moment, under the lead of the Chief of Inte Trolls, A.K.A. the me War Emperor, arge group of trolls attacked.


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was talking to Wang Ming Yang on the phone.


    ¡°The researchb will be ready soon, by the day after tomorrowtest,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright, hurry up. I¡¯ve been waiting for very long.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang felt very helpless as well. He had seen the situation on the Inte. His Brother was going to defy nature.

 Chapter 1139 - Starting development

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Starting development</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Right now, the me war had broken out on the Inte. And it felt as if it couldn¡¯t be resolved.


    Most news would fade away in one or two days at most. However, this news didn¡¯t seem like it was going to fade away. This made him wonder how his brother would be able to press on.


    Some celebrities chose not to get involved. They didn¡¯t know which side to stand on, so they maintained their silence.


    They were all public figures and they definitely had to watch their image.


    If they were to stand on Master Lin¡¯s side, they would be clinging on to someone reliable but no one could be sure of whether or not Master Lin would be able to develop it. If he didn¡¯t manage to develop it, they would be miserable. They might just get pped repeatedly in the face.


    Hence, they decided to maintain neutrality.


    Cloud Street!


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, is that thing going to be done?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and replied, ¡°Almost. I¡¯m just waiting for Wang Ming Yang to finish preparing the researchb. Once that¡¯s done, everything will be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, tell us the truth. How confident are you regarding this matter?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was already confused. He didn¡¯t know whether to believe Brother Lin or not. Although Brother Lin was truly f*cking awesome, he was stepping into another field this time.


    Who would be able to cross industries like that?


    Fortune-telling, scallion pancakes, medicine, Chinese arts, martial arts, goalkeeping, and now, he was going to develop artificial limbs. This was simply hard to ept!


    ¡°Hehe, confidence? Forget about it, we shan¡¯t talk about that. Just wait and see. I guarantee that you¡¯ll see something special.¡±


    Lin Fan had a lot of confidence in himself. He believed that there definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem. All he had to do was wait for Wang Ming Yang to prepare the researchb.


    Another few dayster.


    The situation on the Inte had gradually stabilized.


    Those specialists had stopped scolding him as well, because this Master Lin hadn¡¯t appeared at all. It was as if he had vanished without a trace.


    On some web forums, there was an intense discussion.


    ¡°This time, Master Lin has been pped in the face. He¡¯s not even appearing on Weibo anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Although the Inte allows for free speech, he¡¯s a famous person. Every word and every action from him will be seen by the masses. Now, he has been caught saying something ridiculous. He can be considered unlucky this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Although Master Lin is f*cking awesome, he¡¯s still too young. Young people are proud and arrogant and they love to boast. That¡¯spletely normal. I just hope that he¡¯ll be more careful next time and not be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he must have thought that he was a genius of all fields. Developing artificial limbs? Even if I give him a whole year, he won¡¯t be able to develop sh*t!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Take a look at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. He actually posted something!¡±


    ¡°He posted something? What did he post now? Is he posting some arrogant words to draw attention again? This Master Lin is always using all kinds of tricks these days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Go and see for yourself.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°The researchb has finally been prepared. Right now, I¡¯m on the way to the researchb. I think that the artificial limbs will be developed before long. Everyone, please look forward to it. Oh right, here¡¯s a reminder to the various artificial limbpanies. Sell your stocks quickly. Your artificial limbs are sold for tens of thousands, they¡¯re too expensive. Mine will only be sold for a few thousand dors at most.¡±


    When this post was uploaded, theizens¡¯ jaws dropped. It was as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°D*mn! Master Lin is ying with his life!¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe!¡±


    ¡°I have a bad feeling that Master Lin is going to get med again.¡±


    ¡°Researchb? That¡¯s f*cking high-end.¡±


    The artificial limb specialists who had quietened down werepletely stunned upon seeing this post. To them, this youngster had lost his mind. This youngster was insistent on bringing up infuriating topics every once in a while.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t say anything. This is pure sensationalism. It¡¯s simply a waste of time.¡±


    Some artificial limb specialists didn¡¯t want to discuss further about this.


    Meanwhile, the bosses of some artificial limbpanies saw this. They replied with a few question marks and some emojis.


    It was as if they were saying, ¡®Sell our stocks? You must be joking!¡¯


    Lin Fan drove his car toward Wang Ming Yang¡¯s location.


    The researchb was on the top floor of the Eastern Han Organization. Wang Ming Yang had cleared the entire floor just for his brother¡¯s research purposes.


    Downstairs.


    Wang Ming Yang was waiting there. His secretary was standing beside him.


    The secretary was bewildered as well. She had no idea what Master Lin was trying to do. Regarding this matter, she didn¡¯t have much faith.


    But it was Master Lin after all. And her Chief Wang had immense trust in Master Lin. As an employee, all she could do was heed instructions.


    ¡°Ming Yang, is it really done?¡± Lin Fan parked his car at the side and came out with a face full of smiles.


    He hadn¡¯t expected himself to get involved in high-tech stuff. He was quite excited.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done. This time, because of you, I¡¯ve spent quite a lot of money.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll earn back all that you¡¯ve spent.¡±


    ¡°Earning it back is not important. As long as you¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine.¡± Wang Ming Yang smiled. He had already earned so much money that he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it all in his lifetime. Since his brother wanted to y, Wang Ming Yang decided to y along.


    As for earning money, it was just a bonus.


    He had thought about it. His brother wanted to do this thing but definitely wasn¡¯t going to take money for himself. His brother was thinking about him and wanted to help him earn some money.


    But now, it didn¡¯t matter to Wang Ming Yang. No matter how much or how little he earned, he could ept it. Even if he didn¡¯t earn at all, he would ept it. He was just apanying his brother in doing good deeds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to take a look. We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re satisfied. The materials have all been bought ording to what you wanted,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan followed Wang Ming Yang up the main building.


    When they reached the top floor, the big doors were exactly like those researchb doors from sci-fi movies. It felt very high-tech.


    ¡°How is it? I saw this in a movie before and I thought it was pretty good, so I made one,¡± said Wang Ming Yang with a grin.


    Lin Fan smiled back. ¡°Awesome. If people didn¡¯t know better, they would be wondering what on Earth we¡¯re researching in there.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Wang Ming Yang entered the passcode and the door opened up.


    The interior was very nice. It was very high-tech and modern. It was all white and it felt good to look at it.


    ¡°These machines and equipment are really hard to buy. I had to use numerous connections to get them. The regtions on them are rather strict,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan looked at the surroundings and nodded contently.


    And when he saw these things, the knowledge in his mind started to spring to life. It was as if it had been waiting for this moment.


    ¡°Alright, time to start working. You may leave,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re starting right now?¡± Wang Ming Yang was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, when would I start? Go on then. Just wait for the good news from me.¡±

 Chapter 1140 - This is too fast, isn’t it?

    <h4>Chapter 1140: This is too fast, isn¡¯t it?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°D*mn. This makes me a little excited.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the equipment all around as well as the materials and was a little moved. He really didn¡¯t understand all these but the knowledge in his mind was no joke.


    Developing those things was not a problem at all. And they would even be much more impressive than those artificial limbs that currently existed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work. High-tech goods will soon be produced by my hands.¡±


    Outside!


    The secretary was a little doubtful. ¡°Chief Wang, do you think that Master Lin will really be able to develop them?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Who knows? Of course, it¡¯d be good if he does but if he isn¡¯t able to, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem either. In the future, I would have something to ridicule him about.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The secretary¡¯s mouth gaped. She really couldn¡¯t understand rich people. <i>So much has been spent. Isn¡¯t he worried about the oue of the production?</i>


    Sometimes, the employees would gossip amongst themselves. <i>What kind of rtionship does Chief Wang and Master Lin share exactly? Could it be ¡®that¡¯ kind of rtionship?</i>


    But they would stop their gossiping there because it simply wasn¡¯t possible. It was the kind of situation that would only happen in legends.


    Wang Ming Yang took ast nce before shutting the door. Then, he left with a smile.


    He was no longer responsible for what was left. It was his brother¡¯s responsibility now. He wouldn¡¯t be able to help anyway.


    On the Inte.


    Manyizens were discussing. After so many days, Master Lin had posted on Weibo again. He had even said that the researchb had been prepared and he was going to start developing the perfect artificial limbs.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore. It looks like Master Lin won¡¯t rest until he dies.¡±


    ¡°Things had already quietened down but Master Lin has stirred things up again.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I still believe in Master Lin. The researchb has already been prepared anyway, so let¡¯s just wait and see. He might really be able to seed.¡±


    ¡°Do you really still believe that?¡±


    ¡°I do. I¡¯ve been following Master Lin¡¯s Weibo from the start until now. There have been many things that people thought were not possible but still happened because of Master Lin¡¯s mysticality. That¡¯s why I believe him.¡±


    Theizens who had been following Lin Fan all along chose to believe him and some of them were even in eager anticipation, wondering what exactly Master Lin would produce.


    Meanwhile, some artificial limb specialists looked at him with tremendous disdain. <i>What a show-off. He has no idea what he¡¯s doing.</i>


    They didn¡¯t even want to scold Lin Fan anymore. They felt that it was simply a waste of time.


    At a certain artificial limbpany.


    Thispany specialized in producing artificial limbs. Some of the workers in the production department were discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°Did you see the news on Weibo?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that news on Weibo. Master Lin wants to develop perfect artificial limbs.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. Do you believe that nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Shhh. Our team leader ising.¡±


    This matter had gained a lot of attention on the Inte. Countless people were discussing it.


    To them, Master Lin had really gone mad. It made everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hey, after Master Lin posted this, he disappeared. Why isn¡¯t he giving any updates? The best thing he could do is to do a broadcast.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Master Lin is already immersed in the development. How could he have time to care about all this?¡±


    ¡°If he broadcasts it, wouldn¡¯t it affect the development? Just wait and see.¡±


    At this moment. Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan was filled with anxiety. ¡°Do you think Brother Lin will seed?¡±


    Fraud Tian was sitting at the entrance, smoking a cigarette as he said calmly, ¡°He will.¡±


    Zha Zhong Yang was taken aback. ¡°Fraud, how are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Fraud Tian chuckled. ¡°Tell me then. Have you ever seen him fail at anything?¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang thought about it and felt that it was true. It seemed that there really wasn¡¯t anything that Brother Lin couldn¡¯t do.


    In the researchb.


    Lin Fan was busy working. If there was anyone else there, they would bepletely astounded because the way he was working made it seem way too easy.


    He trusted the knowledge in the Encyclopedia. What he was making was different from the products made outside. And the price wouldn¡¯t be high either, just a few thousand dors for a perfect artificial limb.


    The next day!


    A full day and night passed.


    Wang Ming Yang came to thepany and pulled the secretary over. ¡°Has Master Line out yet?¡±


    The secretary shook her head. ¡°He hasn¡¯t. Master Lin hasn¡¯te out since he entered.¡±


    ¡°What about food?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even give him any food.¡±


    The secretary said, ¡°I brought some food up but when I knocked on the door, there was no response, so I left it outside.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, my brother is defying nature. Go on with your work. I¡¯ll go up to take a look at the situation.¡± Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t quite understand what his brother was doing. Even if he was addicted to working, he had toe out for a meal and some fresh air.


    But when Wang Ming Yang reached the top floor, he saw the food outside the door.


    ¡°Sigh, is he trying to be immortal?¡± Wang Ming Yang felt helpless. Then, he entered the passcode.


    But when he entered, he noticed a figure that was busy typing nonstop on the keyboard.


    ¡°What are you...¡± Wang Ming Yang had just opened his mouth when he noticed those artificial limbs ced in front and he waspletely stunned. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    *Creak!*


    *Creak!*


    Those artificial limbs were moving automatically without anything manipting them.


    ¡°What did youe in for? Hurry up and get out. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Lin Fan became annoyed when he saw Wang Ming Yang. Then, he waved his hand.


    ¡°I...I...¡± Wang Ming Yang was about to say something but then he was pushed out by Lin Fan.


    ¡°F*ck. At least eat the food!¡±


    Wang Ming Yang yelled as he stood there. But in front of him was a door.


    Then, his mind was filled with what he had just seen and his face was covered with excitement.


    ¡°Could it really be? Has it really been developed?¡±


    ¡°But that was too quick, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been developing it at all. It had already been developed in his mind. He had simply manufactured it.


    Another day passed.


    Theizens realized that Master Lin still hadn¡¯t appeared.


    Meanwhile, the people who queued for scallion pancakes had found out that Little Boss had gone to develop artificial limbs as well and he wouldn¡¯t be around temporarily. They were dumbfounded by that news.


    ¡°Latest update. Little Boss still isn¡¯t at Cloud Street. It looks like he has really gone to develop artificial limbs. If you ask me, I¡¯m afraid this is going to take quite some time.¡±


    Some people took photographs of the shop and posted them on Weibo.


    Eastern Han Organization.


    Wang Ming Yang led a few big men and they were carrying a crippled little girl from Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. At the same time, they had brought along a wheelchair.


    This was what Lin Fan had requested through a call the previous day. It seemed that he wanted to initiate an experiment. If it seeds, it would mean that the development had seeded.


    However, what Wang Ming Yang couldn¡¯t figure out was...


    How was it so f*cking fast?

 Chapter 1141 - Are you trying to scare me to death?

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Are you trying to scare me to death?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the researchb.


    The little girl sitting in the wheelchair seemed very happy when she saw Lin Fan. ¡°Uncle Lin, what are you doing?¡±


    She looked around with her childish gaze and she felt curious about everything. Every single thing seemed fresh and new to her.


    But because of her legs, she could not be like the other children who were able to go wherever they wanted. She always needed someone to help her.


    However, she had a joyful heart and she loved everything that she had right now because she had many friends.


    In particr, the welfare institute¡¯s Director, Uncle Han, and all the teachers really loved them. This made her feel very fortunate.


    Although Uncle Lin wasn¡¯t always with them, the children of the welfare institute all knew that Uncle Lin was earning money outside to buy good food for them and to let them livefortable lives.


    ¡°Little Mei Mei, do you want to be able to run?¡± Lin Fan squatted down and patted this little girl¡¯s head.


    This was the little girl that Lil¡¯ Fatty liked the most. Thinking about how Lil¡¯ Fatty would push the wheelchair around every day to bring Little Mei Mei to the various ces in the welfare institute, Lin Fan realized that Lil¡¯ Fatty was quite gifted. He was a pretty good little boy.


    ¡°Run?¡± Little Mei Mei was a little excited but then, she looked at her legs. ¡°Uncle Lin, will I really be able to run?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°With Uncle Lin around, how could anything be impossible?¡±


    He had to imnt a glorious image of himself into the hearts of these children.


    Lin Fan had actually always been waiting for the Encyclopedia to give him a ss of knowledge that could be of help to these disabled children.


    Now, it had be a reality and it was great. The Encyclopedia was pretty awesome after all.


    Now, the researchb was done and the product had been developed as well.


    Of course, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t only think about the welfare institute. After all, there were lots and lots of disabled people outside who had lost all hope because of their physical disabilities. There were some who were able to maintain a positive outlook.


    However, if they could have perfect artificial limbs to rece their missing limbs, why not?


    They would be able to climb mountains, run, and even swim. It was such an exciting thing.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, l do want that,¡± said Little Mei Mei loudly.


    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡± Lin Fan smiled as he quickly brought a pair of perfect artificial limbs over. These artificial limbs had automatic sensors. They could adjust and would change ording to the growth of the user. They wouldn¡¯t have to be changed throughout the user¡¯s lifetime.


    Unless they were to break, they wouldn¡¯t have to be reced. They would follow the user for life.


    The materials used were the best. Moreover, these materials were not expensive. The most expensive thing was the core technology.


    Lin Fan brought the artificial limbs over and started to attach them. The limbs possessed nerve sensors and they were able to respond ording to messages sent by the brain.


    At the same time, they would send nervous feedback.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand all this but he understood the theory behind it. This was why the Encyclopedia was so terrifying.


    ¡°Come. Try and move.¡± Lin Fan helped Little Mei Mei up from the wheelchair, then supported her. ¡°Can you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin, let me try.¡± This was Little Mei Mei¡¯s first time standing on the ground but the perfect artificial limbs didn¡¯t move momentarily. However, with Little Mei Mei¡¯s persistent effort, they slowly started to move. Although she wasn¡¯t very used to it, it proved that this product was a sess.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, I can move!¡± Little Mei Mei eximed excitedly.


    Lin Fan was all smiles. He felt an indescribable joy. ¡°Don¡¯t be in too much of a hurry, Little Mei Mei. With some effort, these will be like your very own legs. In the future, you¡¯ll be able to run around like your friends and you¡¯ll be able to go wherever you want.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Little Mei Mei lowered her head and looked at the ground. She was a little nervous and a little afraid. But she would press on.


    Time passed, minute by minute and second by second.


    Outside.


    Wang Ming Yang shifted anxiously. He had no idea what was going on inside.


    Initially, he hadn¡¯t cared much about this. But when the experiment started today, he suddenly became nervous.


    His fists were tightly clenched as he mumbled to himself.


    ¡°Seed. This has to seed.¡±


    The secretary stood at the side, a little nervous as well. She hoped that Master Lin would be able to create a miracle but she didn¡¯t know if it was possible. The answer to that was behind that tightly shut door.


    At that moment, the door opened.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately lifted his head and saw Lin Fan standing there.


    ¡°Brother, how did it go?¡±


    Lin Fan was expressionless and he didn¡¯t reply. He looked as if it had failed.


    Wang Ming Yang had been all smiles at first but when he saw this expression from Lin Fan, his excitement slowly faded away. Then, he patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder and gave a consoling smile.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine. If it failed, so be it. Who hasn¡¯t failed before in their lives? Come, let¡¯s go and drink. No matter what they do, we don¡¯t have to care about all that.¡±


    Since his brother had failed, he was thinking about the situation on the Inte. He thought about how they would resolve it. Perhaps his brother would have to say something on Weibo in order to defend himself against the criticism.


    But other people might not even ept that. Still, they would have to suppress the situation no matter what.


    ¡°Uncle Lin, I can run! Uncle Lin...¡±


    At that moment, a little girl came over and tugged Lin Fan¡¯s sleeve excitedly.


    Wang Ming Yang lowered his head and looked at that little girl who was drenched in sweat from running around. <i>Isn¡¯t this the girl we brought here just now? But look at her now...</i>


    ¡°This...¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Brother, what were you talking about?¡±


    ¡°F*ck¡±!¡± Wang Ming Yang didn¡¯t care who was around and just burst out cursing. ¡°Brother, are you trying to scare me to death? Have you really seeded?¡±


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about Wang Ming Yang but patted Little Mei Mei¡¯s head instead. ¡°Let¡¯s walk back to the welfare instituteter, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Mei Mei nodded with excitement. ¡°I can run. I can run with Lil¡¯ Fatty from now on!¡±


    When the secretary, who was beside Wang Ming Yang, saw this, she waspletely dumbfounded as well.


    To her, this was too surreal.


    She had felt sorry for this little girl initially. The little girl had lost her legs at such a young age. But looking at her now, it was too f*cking mystical. It was beyond scary.


    Moreover, looking at the situation, these perfect artificial limbs seemed exactly like real legs. There didn¡¯t seem to be any difficulty when the little girl ran. She looked very agile.


    <i>This...this...</i>

 Chapter 1142 - To everyone’s delight

    <h4>Chapter 1142: To everyone¡¯s delight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°How is it?¡± asked Lin Fan with a smile. He was very satisfied with these perfect artificial limbs. The Encyclopedia was really valiant after all.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would never have believed it.


    In the researchb, Little Mei Mei was running about in joy. Going from not being able to stand stably to being able to run with ease, this little girl was overjoyed.


    ¡°Little Mei Mei, it¡¯s time to go. We¡¯ll go back to the welfare institute to show the rest of them,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. He couldn¡¯t wait to bring Little Mei Mei back to the welfare institute.


    Director Huang and the rest were probably waiting eagerly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Mei Mei really loved running around. Even though she was drenched in sweat, she didn¡¯t get tired of it.


    Wang Ming Yang thought about the situation on the Inte and said, ¡°Brother, what are you going to say on the Inte?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°No need to worry about that for now. There are still things I haven¡¯t settled over here. But you have to keep this ce secure. All that we have is here.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Ming Yang burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Who would dare to steal anything from here? If anyone dares, he or she would be in deep trouble.¡±


    Lin Fan actually didn¡¯t really care about this. Even if someone stole his things, it would be useless.


    He had developed these artificial limbs not for earning money but to help the crippled be like normal people again.


    The secretary had been by Wang Ming Yang¡¯s side the whole time, staring at that little girl¡¯s legs. She really wanted to see if there were anything abnormal about these artificial limbs. But after a long time, she couldn¡¯t see anything wrong at all.


    Instead, these legs were exactly like a normal person¡¯s legs. They were extremely nimble.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out just how much Master Lin knew. Master Lin was actually able to develop something like this.


    Was there anything he didn¡¯t know?


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Everyone was waiting. Director Huang was pacing back and forth. She knew that Little Mei Mei had been fetched over to Eastern Han Organization. Master Lin had developed perfect artificial limbs but she had no idea how those perfect artificial limbs were. Had he really seeded?


    Han Lu said, ¡°Director Huang, trust in Master Lin. He can definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I do trust him. But I can¡¯t stay calm. If it really seeds, it would be a great joy for the children.¡±


    Director Huang spoke excitedly. Right now, there were many children in the welfare institute who were crippled.


    In the welfare institute, these children wouldn¡¯t feel any discrimination but she was afraid that the children would receive unsettling gazes from others when they enter society.


    If Master Lin¡¯s perfect artificial limbs were to seed, it would really be great.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how different these perfect artificial limbs would be. What differences would they have aspared to those artificial limbs on the market?


    If the differences weren¡¯t huge, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Thinking about all this, Director Huang started getting anxious.


    At that moment, Director Huang¡¯s phone rang. When she answered, her expression changed. Then, she hung up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Master Lin and the rest areing.¡±


    Hearing that, Han Lu stood up immediately. Even the other teachers did the same as they all rushed towards the main entrance of the welfare institute.


    Master Lin wasing and they had no idea what exactly had happened. They just hoped that it had really seeded and that the artificial limbs were as perfect as they had imagined.


    A car stopped outside.


    Lin Fan got off the car and opened the passenger door. ¡°Come, get out of the car by yourself. Let¡¯s go back to the welfare institute.¡±


    Little Mei Mei nodded happily, then got off the car without any issues. To her, these legs really felt like her own legs. There was no difference at all.


    In the distance.


    Director Huang and the rest saw a little figure dashing towards the welfare institute.


    Han Lu was stunned. ¡°Director Huang, I can¡¯t seem to tell that there¡¯s anything abnormal about her legs.¡±


    Director Huang nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go over there quickly.¡±


    When they saw Little Mei Mei running happily, they were stunned. From her running posture, one couldn¡¯t tell that anything was wrong. She seemed just like any normal person.


    ¡°Director Granny.¡±


    Little Mei Mei called out joyfully when she saw them.


    Very soon, Little Mei Mei was in front of Director Huang. There was an excited grin on her face and she was clearly very happy.


    ¡°Quick. Let Granny take a look,¡± said Director Huang impatiently. Then, she removed Little Mei Mei¡¯s pants and saw a set of perfect artificial limbs. She was astonished.


    Little Mei Mei said, ¡°Granny, my butt feels cold.¡±


    Director Huang touched those legs with her hands and a look of shock appeared on her face. There was no metal on the external surface of the legs. Although they didn¡¯t feel like real skin, they were soft and tender. Even at the bend of the leg, there was only a very, very narrow chink. If one didn¡¯t look very closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it.


    Lin Fan walked over. ¡°Director Huang, do you think this is fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not just fine. This is really brilliant!¡± Director Huang was so moved that she almost cried. She hadn¡¯t expected that the artificial limbs would turn out like this. They were really perfect.


    Lin Fan squatted down and said. ¡°Director Huang, these artificial limbs are really good. In the future, she won¡¯t have to take them out. Even if she goes for a bath and she submerges herselfpletely, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Moreover, these will gradually expand ording to Little Mei Mei¡¯s growth. They will change proportionally to her body.¡±


    As he said all this, he actually didn¡¯t understand it as well. However, this was what the Encyclopedia said and the knowledge in his mind was as such.


    Compared to those artificial limbs, these were better and more advanced.


    ¡°Master Lin, then these must be very expensive,¡± said Director Huang inquiringly. She knew that Master Lin had developed these because he wanted to solve the children¡¯s problem. However, such a powerful thing was definitely very pricey.


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re not expensive. The cost of manufacturing each set is only just over two thousand dors.¡±


    When Director Huang heard that, she instantly let out a sigh of relief. That was really not expensive. However, even if they had been expensive, she would have wanted them for the children.


    ¡°Little Mei Mei.¡± At that moment, Lil¡¯ Fatty appeared. When he saw Little Mei Mei standing there, he immediately ran over.


    ¡°Ah! Lil¡¯ Fatty is here. I can¡¯t let him see my butt.¡± Little Mei Mei saw Lil¡¯ Fatty running over and immediately pulled up her pants. ¡°Director Granny, Uncle Lin, I¡¯m going to y with Lil¡¯ Fatty.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Fatty came over with his mucus dripping from his nose. Then, he wiped his mucus and said, ¡°Little Mei Mei, you can walk now.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Uncle Lin made these for me,¡± said Little Mei Mei cheerily.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! From now on, you can follow me to other ces,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty eximed in joy.


    ¡°Go on. Go and y.¡± Lin Fan waved his hand and let the two kids go and y.

 Chapter 1143 - I’m leaving this matter in your hands

    <h4>Chapter 1143: I¡¯m leaving this matter in your hands</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Watching the two kids leave, a smile appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s face. These days were really pretty good. Now that Little Mei Mei could run together with Lil¡¯ Fatty, Lil¡¯ Fatty would definitely have to thank him in the future.


    ¡°Master Lin.¡± Director Huang was smiling but there was something on her mind. ¡°Can the perfect artificial limbs be spread to everyone else now?¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Of course. I got Little Mei Mei to put on the artificial limbs to see how they would work. Now, everything seems good.¡±


    Han Lu lived here and he was close to the children. He cared very much about the crippled children of the welfare institute. Now that Master Lin had developed perfect artificial limbs, it was as if arge rock had been lifted off of his heart.


    Although these weren¡¯t real limbs, he was very delighted with what he had seen. Just by looking, one simply couldn¡¯t tell that these artificial limbs were any different from real limbs.


    ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s the next step now?¡± asked Han Lu. He couldn¡¯t wait for the crippled children of the welfare institute to have those limbs, to be able to move about like normal people and to be able to use chopsticks like normal people.


    He had initially thought that this would only happen in the distant future but now, Master Lin had made it happen. This made him very excited and moved.


    ¡°The next step is for Wang Ming Yang¡¯s privatepany and the government to coborate,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Han Lu in surprise. <i>Did Master Lin develop this just to bring fortune to the crippled?</i>


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Me? I¡¯ll still be at Cloud Street.¡±


    Naturally, Lin Fan knew what Han Lu wanted to say but he wasn¡¯t bothered about all that.


    There were over eighty million disabled people in the country and among them, ten to twenty million had missing limbs. This was a veryrge group of people. And who knew how many of such people there were in the whole world?


    Hence, in such a situation, whoever could seize control over the market of artificial limbs would definitely gain huge market dominance.


    Bing a wealthy tycoon was naturally not a problem.


    ¡°Ming Yang, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I won¡¯t be getting involved,¡± said Lin Fan. It was best to leave the matter ofmunicating with the government to Wang Ming Yang. Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t bother about it.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Then what about the selling price?¡±


    That was what he was most worried about.


    ¡°Price? Just add the workers¡¯ wages. The cost of materials is only over two thousand. We¡¯re not going to sell it at an insane price. Go and talk to the government¡¯s side. If they feel that it¡¯s too cheap, then don¡¯t work with them. Treat this as a charity in the future,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this would draw negativity. There are many artificial limbpanies. If we sell ours at such a low price, I¡¯m afraid that they would protest and that would cause a chain of events.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to cooperate with the government. But you should decide for yourself if you¡¯re going to cooperate with the government or do it on your own. That¡¯s not my problem anymore. Oh right, register for a patent at once so that moths won¡¯te and steal our product.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t worry. Just leave this matter to me.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. He knew what to do.


    He knew what his brother meant. He, too, understood what he had to do.


    ¡°I feel that I should hurry back and produce a few more artificial limbs for the rest of the welfare institution children,¡± said Lin Fan as he heard the sounds ofughter and joy from afar.


    The teachers of Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute had probably found out about this matter as well.


    They were astounded by these perfect artificial limbs.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go to the government to initiate our negotiations. Since we want to coborate, of course the privatepany has to initiate it. But there are many potential profits involved, so I have to guard it strictly. I¡¯ll make sure to pay extra attention to the contract terms.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. I can rx with this matter in your hands,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. He understood what Wang Ming Yang meant.


    There would definitely be corruption even in the government. But whether those corrupted officials would be able to take advantage of this was another story.


    Director Huang didn¡¯t care about these business-rted matters. But seeing that Master Lin was going back to continue developing more artificial limbs, she said worriedly, ¡°Master Lin, aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest. My energy level is still very high!¡±


    Han Lu really respected Master Lin. To him, although Master Lin was young, Master Lin was really mystical. Sometimes, he felt that, if he hadn¡¯t seen all this for himself, he wouldn¡¯t believe that such a person actually existed in this world.


    Weibo.


    ¡°Ah, how many days has it been? Master Lin is still not appearing. Could it be that he¡¯s really out of ideas?¡±


    ¡°I think that might really be the case.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Look at how long Master Lin has disappeared. Right now, there¡¯s no news from him at all. I think that he boasted too much. That¡¯s why one should never be too confident.¡±


    ¡°That Lin has probably gone into hiding, waiting for this piece of news to die down. But I¡¯m telling you all now that that isn¡¯t possible. I¡¯ll be here every day, scolding him and keeping this piece of news going.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I, on the other hand, believe in Master Lin. Do you think something like this can be developed in just a few days?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Master Lin says that he can develop it, he will definitely be able to develop it. I have absolute faith in him.¡±


    ¡°If Master Lin manages to develop it, it would really be great. My son is seventeen this year. Because of a car ident, his leg had to be amputated. Right now, he¡¯s just staying at home every day, unable to go out. Just seeing that pains me.¡±


    ¡°My husband got burnt by a fire at work and his leg was amputated as well. Now... Sigh... I just hope Master Lin will seed.¡±


    Many people on the Inte were paying attention to this incident. Some of their family members had gotten into simr idents in the past. Hence, when Master Lin made that Weibo post, a glimmer of hope had appeared in their hearts.


    Some others simply had faith in Master Lin and were here to support him.


    Some artificial limb specialists would pop out asionally to add a fewments. They definitely wouldn¡¯t believe this even if they were beaten to death.


    Especially after so many days had passed without any updates, how could they believe it?


    This Master Lin didn¡¯t even have a team of specialists, yet he wanted to develop such a thing. They felt that it was aplete joke.


    Right now, Lin Fan had returned to the researchb and continued his development.


    Meanwhile, Wang Ming Yang was going to bring Little Mei Mei to the government to propose their coboration on this project.


    Money was secondary. ording to the wishes of his brother, this would be treated as a charity project.

 Chapter 1144 - Collaboration established

    Chapter 1144: Coboration established


    Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions


    Two dayster!


    Lin Fan was in the researchb, producing sets of perfect artificial limbs one by one. Although it took very long, he would definitely be able to resolve the problem for the children in Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    *Ding ding!*


    Lin Fan answered the call.


    ¡°Brother Lin, how are things going?¡± asked Zhao Zhong Yang anxiously through the phone. He didn¡¯t know how the situation now. Brother Lin hadn¡¯t been to Cloud Street in a few days. Initially, Zhao Zhong Yang hadn¡¯t dared to call for fear of disturbing Brother Lin.


    But as time passed, and with the rest of them in the shop urging him, he decided to call.


    ¡°Things are going pretty well.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang: ¡°Brother Lin, does that mean you¡¯ve seeded?¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask too directly. If Brother Lin didn¡¯t answer this question, he wouldn¡¯t ask more. However, he felt that it would have a pretty big impact on Brother Lin if it failed.


    After all, there was the situation on the Inte. A lot of people were waiting tough at Brother Lin.


    Zhao Zhong Yang really felt helpless about those people. They were a bunch of people with nothing better to do than tough at others.


    In the researchb, Lin Fan finished producing another set of artificial limbs and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I seeded. Don¡¯t you know who I am? If I fail on something like this, it would mean that I¡¯ve wasted my whole life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve really seeded?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was thrilled. His tone suddenly went very high as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes, really. Why would I lie to you? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I still have to make a few more artificial limbs. When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll head back.¡±


    Lin Fan was busy working. In these two days, he had helped many of the children from the welfare institute regain working limbs. Although they weren¡¯t real limbs, these limbs allowed the children to move about like normal people.


    ¡°Mmm. We¡¯ll be waiting for you at the shop.¡±


    They hung up.


    Cloud Street!


    Wu You Lan immediately came over and asked, ¡°How is it? Did Brother Lin seed?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. ¡°Mmm. He seeded. Judging by his tone, there weren¡¯t any problems at all. But I still don¡¯t know the full situation.¡±


    Fraud Tianmented from the side, ¡°Are you all stupid? What are you still waiting here for? If you want to know, why don¡¯t you just go straight to the welfare institute?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang suddenly realized that, then said to Fraud Tian in surprise, ¡°Fraud, you¡¯re actually really wise! You even thought of something like that. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the welfare institute right now to check out the situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Wu You Lan was now very curious about this matter. She wondered what exactly had happened.


    Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    Wu You Lan and the rest appeared.


    ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Han Lu asked curiously when he saw them.


    ¡°We came to take a look at the situation,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Hearing that, Han Lu instantly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Master Lin is really too incredible. I have to respect him. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see how the children are doing.¡±


    Even though two days had passed, Han Lu was still thrilled when this matter was brought up.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty brought Little Mei Mei to y in the courtyard and they were running around crazily, so were the other children.


    Wu You Lan was startled. ¡°Isn¡¯t something different here?¡±


    Han Lu pointed at those children. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s wrong with these children?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The group of them strained their eyes, trying to take a closer look but they couldn¡¯t find anything wrong at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t see anything wrong with these children.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, these children seem really happy running around. But it isn¡¯t good to run around so vigorously. They might collide into something or trip over.¡± Fraud Tian nodded in agreement. He had no idea what Han Lu had brought them here for.


    Han Lu smiled. ¡°Can you really not tell?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Everyone shook their heads. Then, Fraud Tian suddenly jolted in shock. He said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that these children...¡±


    Seeing Fraud Tian¡¯s shock, Han Lu nodded. ¡°Mmm. Your guess is right. These children were all previously crippled. But now, after putting on Master Lin¡¯s perfect artificial limbs, they can run and jump as they want. You couldn¡¯t tell, could you?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just you. Even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell if I hadn¡¯t known.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Those are actually artificial limbs. But they don¡¯t look any different from real limbs. They¡¯re so nimble. Can artificial limbs really do that?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang was dumbfounded and he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Little Mei Mei,e here,¡± Han Lu called out to the little girl beside Lil¡¯ Fatty.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty held Little Mei Mei¡¯s hand as they came over to Han Lu.


    ¡°Uncle Han,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty and Little Mei Mei greeted.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, why didn¡¯t you greet me when you saw me?¡± Fraud Tian pinched Lil¡¯ Fatty¡¯s face as he asked.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lil¡¯ Fatty giggled. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Tian.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang went forward and rolled up Little Mei Mei¡¯s pants. When he saw what was underneath, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°This is incredible.¡±


    Fraud Tian was looking as well. Those legs were too nimble. They seemed like real legs. It was really astounding.


    Han Lu smiled. ¡°If you ask me, it¡¯s Master Lin who¡¯s incredible.¡±


    Over at the government side.


    Wang Ming Yang had started working on this matter. He wouldn¡¯t look for just any leader because it would be useless. Instead, he went straight to the most powerful leader in Shanghai.


    He had already recorded videos and gotten through some procedures to prepare for the discussion.


    When he had brought this matter up to some leaders previously, no one believed him. They felt that Wang Ming Yang was just boasting or perhaps he was bluffing.


    Hence, they hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this matter at all.


    This time, Wang Ming Yang was looking for the biggest leader in Shanghai. He hoped that they would find a good way to coborate on this project. ording to his brother¡¯s wishes, the price definitely couldn¡¯t be too high.


    When Wang Ming Yang met Secretary Chen and they looked through the information and documents, Secretary Chen paid a lot of attention. When he found out that these limbs were developed by Master Lin, Secretary Chen was shocked.


    Thest time he had met Master Lin was for the construction of the apartment building. But he hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen not long after.


    To him, this was great news!


    Thinking about how Master Lin was actually willing to coborate with the government in distributing these artificial limbs, Secretary Chen was speechless.


    He had met many people before.


    But he had never met someone who would give away a fortune that was put in front of him.


    After Wang Ming Yang had exined Lin Fan¡¯s intentions, Mayor Chen immediately nodded. As long as they could maintain the flow of production, he didn¡¯t demand a high price. He would abide by Master Lin¡¯s intentions.

 Chapter 1145 - Master Lin has appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Master Lin has appeared!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Another few dayster.


    In this period of time, Lin Fan hadpletely immersed himself in production. He felt that he had gotten better and better at it. The core contents were inputted into the machines. Also, Wang Ming Yang had given him a very good piece of news.


    Wang Ming Yang had managed to reach the initial stages of coboration with the government and they had evene to an agreement regarding the price.


    Initially, when Wang Ming Yang had presented the product to the leaders, they had thought that such a perfect artificial limb would definitely be very expensive, at least several tens of thousands in cost. But when they found out that it only cost two thousand dors to produce, they werepletely stunned.


    They felt that it was impossible.


    A leader had suggested to price it at around ten thousand. But once this was suggested, Wang Ming Yang immediately declined. He would follow his brother¡¯s instructions and he definitely had to price it at the lowest possible price. It was absurd for that leader to suggest ten thousand dors.


    However, what surprised Wang Ming Yang was that the other leaders actually agreed with that suggested price and they felt that it was very appropriate. After all, to them, this perfect artificial limb was very impressive indeed. It was much more advanced than the other artificial limbs on the market.


    It was so advanced that they couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Then, when Wang Ming Yang announced the final price, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Three thousand dors!¡±


    To them, three thousand dors was way too cheap. They couldn¡¯t quite ept that.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately revealed that this artificial limb had been developed by Master Lin and it wasn¡¯t meant to be used to generate ie. If the government wouldn¡¯t ept it, Wang Ming Yang would just bring the product into the market on his own.


    However, Secretary Chen mmed the table and decided on the spot to begin producing the artificial limbs and bring them into the market as Master Lin intended. At the same time, he initiated a discussion regarding the issue of other artificial limbpanies in the market.


    After all, if these perfect artificial limbs were to be released, it would have a great impact on thosepanies.


    But it couldn¡¯t be helped. This was an inevitable problem that came with any reform.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was feeling refreshed and energetic. After working hard for this period of time, he had already finished producing artificial limbs for all those crippled children of the welfare institute. He really felt amazing.


    When he reached the shop and Fraud Tian and the rest saw him, it was as if they were looking at an amazing person. They were all so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally back. If you still didn¡¯te back, I would have thought that you were so addicted to your research that you couldn¡¯t stop.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang and Wu You Lan came over as well. They were all in immense admiration of the things Brother Lin had done. They had no idea how to even express their admiration. They could only say that he was amazing.


    ¡°Haha. I was busy doing big things,¡± said Lin Fan with augh, ¡°How is it? Judging by your expressions, you probably already know about the perfect artificial limbs.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. ¡°Mmm. We all know about it. We specially went to the welfare institute to take a look. These perfect artificial limbs are really too amazing. If they wear clothes over those artificial limbs, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell that those are artificial limbs.¡±


    Lin Fan grinned. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know who made those artificial limbs? But this matter isn¡¯t over yet. I¡¯ve resolved the situation at the welfare institute but there are still many people outside that are just like those children. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve gotten Wang Ming Yang to talk to the government to start spreading these artificial limbs to the masses. I think it should be done soon.¡±


    ¡°That would really be amazing!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang eximed. At the same time, he thought that if these were to be spread to the masses, those artificial limbpanies would probably be miserable.


    However, since they were coborating with the government, the government definitely wouldn¡¯t let thosepanies take too great of a hit. The government would probably find a solution.


    Of course, this matter was out of their hands. It was the government¡¯s concern now.


    On the Inte.


    Lin Fan took out his phone. He hadn¡¯t posted anything on Weibo in a long time. If he were to remain silent for any longer, thoseizens might start to forget about him.


    ¡°Ah, after being secluded for so long, I¡¯m finally out. I can finally let loose now.¡±


    When this post was sent, theizens instantly boiled over with excitement.


    ¡°D*mn. Master Lin has finally appeared.¡±


    ¡°Where the heck has he been recently? I didn¡¯t see any updates from him and I even thought that he had run away.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, how is the perfect artificial limb research going? A lot of people are mocking you. You have to show them your true abilities.¡±


    ¡°Some specialists have been talking a lot recently. You have to teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, did you manage to develop it or not? They¡¯re all saying that you haven¡¯t appeared recently because you were waiting for the news to die down. But some people are deliberately bringing up the topic and not letting it go.¡±


    Theizens keptmenting below the post. They were very curious about this matter and they were all wondering what exactly was going on.


    However, judging by the situation, something didn¡¯t seem right.


    Master Lin hadn¡¯t said anything after sending that post. To them, it really seemed like he was avoiding the problem.


    At that moment, the official Weibo ount of Bor Artificial Limbs Company made a post.


    ¡°Master Lin, have you sessfully developed it? How is it? How are the perfect artificial limbs? Ourpany has recently released a new product, which is an improved version of our previous product. Right now, it is only priced at $48,000 and it will change the lives of our crippled friends.¡±


    When Bor Artificial Limbs Company sent that post, manyizensmented below it.


    Theseizens were all either crippled or they had family members who were crippled, so they paid special attention to thesepanies. They would always pay attention to thetest updates. When they saw that Bor Artificial Limbs Company had released a new product, they were excited.


    However, when they saw the price, they were stunned. This was too expensive and it was difficult for them to ept it.


    But when they thought about the condition of their bodies, they had no choice but to ept it.


    When Lin Fan saw Bor Artificial Limbs Company¡¯s post, hemented as well. ¡°You¡¯re selling your product at too high of a price. People won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±


    Bor Artificial Limbs Company: ¡°Expensive? This isn¡¯t expensive at all. This is a very high-tech product.¡±


    Lin Fan continued toment. ¡°The perfect artificial limbs that I¡¯ve produced will be sold for just three thousand dors. And all the materials used are very good too. You¡¯re too greedy.¡±


    Bors Artificial Limbs Company: ¡°Master Lin, please mind your words. We¡¯re already offering a very generous price. What could a three thousand dor artificial limb possibly do? You must be joking. Talking to an outsider like you about this subject is like talking to a cow about feelings.¡±


    Meanwhile, when theizens saw Master Lin¡¯s reply, they were astonished.


    Three thousand dors?


    What kind of artificial limbs are those?

 Chapter 1146 - This is way too domineering

    <h4>Chapter 1146: This is way too domineering</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Theizens couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Initially, they hadn¡¯t known what the situation was like but after seeing Master Lin say that the artificial limbs would be sold for three thousand dors, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    In their minds, there was no way it could be so cheap.


    <i>Three thousand dors? What kind of f*cking artificial limbs would that be able to buy? Is this a scam?</i>


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m dying ofughter. I feel that this Master Lin haspletely lost his mind.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. A three thousand dor artificial limb? Why not three hundred dors?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m prostrating in admiration. I don¡¯t even know how to describe Master Lin anymore. I can only say that he is truly f*cking awesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t know anything about artificial limbs. Three thousand dors? That wouldn¡¯t even be enough to buy the materials needed for an artificial limb. I¡¯ve given up on him.¡±


    In an instant, the people on the inte had been riled up.


    Regarding this matter, they didn¡¯t want to say much. To them, it seemed that Master Lin was just boasting.


    Cloud Street.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked helpless. ¡°Brother Lin, look at the situation on the Inte. They don¡¯t believe you at all!¡±


    Lin Fan looked helpless as well. ¡°That¡¯s troubling me as well. What do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Fraud Tian chuckled. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too treacherous. If you release those products, I can guarantee that it would shut all of them up.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Lin Fanughed and looked at thements on Weibo. Right now, he was very calm. He was going to take things slow. He was in no hurry. This matter would be left to Wang Ming Yang to handle.


    Wang Ming Yang and Secretary Chen had already reached an agreement.


    And Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother about this at all. He just wanted the patent to be registered to his name and the rest could be left to Wang Ming Yang.


    At that moment, the surrounding shop owners gathered around.


    ¡°Little Boss, why aren¡¯t you taking care of the matter on the Inte?¡± asked Elder Liang. He already knew about the situation at Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. He was very moved by it. He had not expected that such a day would reallye.


    ¡°Soon. Not long from now, I will be able to take care of it,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    However, there was something giving him a headache right now. Why hadn¡¯t the taskpletion notificatione from the Encyclopedia yet? Could it be that he would have to wait until the very end for it to bepleted?


    If that was the case, he would probably have to wait for quite a long time.


    In the afternoon.


    As Lin Fan was looking at the situation on Weibo, something that he hadn¡¯t expected happened.


    Reporters charged towards him from all corners. They were very curious since Master Lin hade out from the researchb. They were wondering what the final oue was.


    Master Lin had disappeared for a long time and they had been waiting the whole time as well. They were also wondering how those perfect artificial limbs would turn out.


    Before getting an answer, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rx.


    ¡°Master Lin, could you answer some questions from us?¡± the reporters shouted from outside the shop as they held their cameras. They were genuinely curious about this matter.


    They had all seen the situation on Weibo. To them, it was difficult to make anyments before the final product came out.


    Lin Fan looked at the reporters outside and sighed. <i>They really are crazy. I just came out and they¡¯ve alreadye here. That¡¯s really insane.</i>


    <i>But it looks like I have no choice but to give them some answers.</i>


    ¡°Alright. Ask me whatever you want,¡± said Lin Fan.


    A male reporter raised his hand and said excitedly, ¡°Master lin, may I ask if they perfect artificial limbs have been developed?¡±


    At that moment, all the reporters were in anticipation. This was the question that they were most concerned about. They were all wondering how the situation was.


    Lin Fan nodded.¡± It¡¯s been developed.¡±


    Another reporter yelled, ¡°Master Lin, since it¡¯s been developed, can you let us take a look at the product?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand helplessly. ¡°The products are already being used. I don¡¯t have any more at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The reporters were stunned. They were clearly in disbelief. To them, it seemed to unreal.


    However, they had an exceptional rtionship with Master Lin. They definitely wouldn¡¯t think that Master Lin was lying just because of that.


    ¡°Master Lin, then when will the products be shown to the public?¡± asked the reporters.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Very soon.¡±


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, is it true that these perfect artificial limbs will only be sold for three thousand dors? ording to those artificial limbpanies, this is not even enough to cover the manufacturing cost.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough for their manufacturing costs but it¡¯s definitely enough to cover my manufacturing cost. My manufacturing cost is only about two thousand dors per unit. As for why I¡¯m selling it at three thousand dors, that¡¯s because we need a bit of ie to keep the production going. Otherwise, I would sell it at the manufacturing cost.¡±


    When the reporters heard that from Master Lin, they were momentarily stunned. They believed what Master Lin was saying. Master Lin probably really wasn¡¯t concerned about earning money.


    But were these perfect artificial limbs really that amazing?


    ¡°Master Lin, how do you think your perfect artificial limbspares to those artificial limbs on the market?¡± asked a reporter.


    However, when this reporter asked this question, the other reporters suddenly looked at him and seemed a little angry.


    ¡°F*ck. Where is this guy from? What kind of question is that?¡±


    ¡°Are you here to cause trouble? You¡¯re actually asking how Master Lin¡¯s perfect artificial limbspare to those on the market? Are you trying to make things difficult for Master Lin?¡±


    The reporters knew Master Lin very well now. Moreover, they really liked Master Lin. Now that a reporter had actually asked such a question, it seemed as if that reporter was trying to make things hard for Master Lin.


    If Master Lin were to say that his perfect artificial limbs were better, he would be offending the artificial limbpanies.


    If he were to say that they were not as good as those on the market, he would be admitting that he was inferior.


    The reporters were very displeased about that question. They felt that that reporter was just looking for trouble.


    <i>Who does he think he¡¯s interviewing?</i>


    When the reporter who asked that question saw the res from the other reporters, his heart started thumping furiously. <i>This is just a normal question, isn¡¯t it? Why is everyone so angry?</i>


    Although he was new to this job, he really put his best efforts into his work.


    ¡°Why did you ask that question?¡± A senior reporter pulled him from behind and red at him. Then, the senior reporter said hastily, ¡°Everyone, this kid is new and he doesn¡¯t know the rules. Please excuse him.¡±


    When Master Lin saw that, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that question. I can tell you outright that my artificial limbs are much better than those on the market.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, you can all publish articles to tell those artificial limbpanies to quickly lower their prices. Tell them to stop selling at ridiculous prices.¡±


    When the reporters heard this reply, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    <i>This Master Lin is way too domineering.</i>

 Chapter 1147 - Immense shock

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Immense shock</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    After the reporters all left, Lin Fan stood at the entrance with a bright smile. He had absolute self-confidence regarding this matter.


    The perfect artificial limbs were definitely perfect. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems at all.


    *Ding ding!*


    At the moment, his phone rang. It was from his parents who were all the way in Zhongzhou.


    It seemed that this incident had drawn their attention. Lin Fan answered.


    His mother said worriedly, ¡°Son, how¡¯s the situation on the Intetely? Why am I hearing that you¡¯re going to develop artificial limbs? Did something bad happen?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no problem. That¡¯s just what the Inte is saying. I¡¯ve actually already developed it.¡±


    Mama Lin: ¡°If you¡¯ve already developed it, why are so many people scolding you on the Inte?¡±


    Was Lin Fan supposed to tell his mother not to care about those people? It didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this matter. The artificial limbs are a sess. Recently, we¡¯ve been in talks with the government and I haven¡¯t been bothering about the situation on the Inte. It will be settled in a few days,¡± Lin Fan assured her.


    At that moment, his father¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Son, do your best! Your dad believes in you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Mom, tell dad not to worry. It will be fine.¡±


    Mama Lin: ¡°That¡¯s good. When I saw the situation on Weibo, I thought you were in trouble. If there are no problems, that¡¯s good. Your dad and I will be able to rx.¡±


    Then, they chatted a while more before hanging up.


    Fraud Tian gave a thumbs up. ¡°F*ckng awesome. What you said in front of those reporters was quite admirable.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I shouldn¡¯t even have to exin all this. When Wang Ming Yang¡¯s discussion with the government is settled, it will be publicly announced.¡±


    ¡°But I really respect you, kid. You really didn¡¯t choose to sell it yourself. That would have earned you a lot of money.¡± Fraud Tian really respected that decision. He had seen those artificial limbs and they were simply perfect. If Lin Fan were to manufacture and sell the artificial limbs himself, he would definitely dominate the market and be rich in an instant.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to respect me for that. Money is nothing to me. It¡¯s not even worth mentioning. If I wanted this kind of money, I would have be rich a long time ago. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I believe you. I believe whatever you say.¡± Fraud Tian nodded. He would never doubt this kid¡¯s words.


    Even without the artificial limbs incident, the number of diseases the kid had cured was enough to make Fraud Tian respect him.


    The next day!


    The news came out on the Inte.


    ¡®Master Lin has already sessfully developed the perfect artificial limbs.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin warns artificial limbspanies not to sell at ridiculous prices. Don¡¯t regret it when it¡¯s toote.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin has personally said that his perfect artificial limbs are much better than any artificial limb on the market.¡¯


    When theizens saw this situation on the Inte, they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m maintaining neutrality in this matter. He¡¯s just boasting every single day. I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Me too. All this scolding is really tiring.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is f*cking awesome. I absolutely believe in him.¡±


    ¡°I trust that the perfect artificial limbs developed by Master Lin are definitely very amazing. Those on the market definitely can¡¯t match up to them.¡±


    Bor Artificial Limbs Company was helpless when they saw the news. They had been battling against Master Lin on the Inte for the past few days and they didn¡¯t even want to say more. But they hadn¡¯t expected that this Master Lin would provoke them even further.


    <i>Don¡¯t sell at ridiculous prices? He must be joking!</i>


    Bor Artificial Limbs Company: ¡°Master Lin, ourpany doesn¡¯t want to say anything more to you. Please conduct yourself with dignity.¡±


    Arc Artificial Limbs Company: ¡°Our artificial limbs are all high-tech and reasonably priced. You don¡¯t have to worry about us, Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan was now very famous. He had so many haters on the Inte that it was scary. Hence, the number of people scolding him in thements was scary as well.


    ¡°That Lin is trying to generate hype again. I give up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he isn¡¯t anything special, he should just stop pretending. Perfect artificial limbs? Why don¡¯t you show us instead of bragging so much?¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    At that moment, aizen cursed.


    ¡°Hurry up and take a look at Shanghai¡¯s official Weibo. Something big is going to happen!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Just go and see for yourself. I¡¯m shocked. When I saw that video, I waspletely stupefied.¡±


    Manyizens had no idea what was going on but when they saw thesements, they became very curious. Then, they immediately went to see what Shanghai¡¯s official Weibo had posted.


    When they saw the message from Shanghai¡¯s official Weibo, they were all stunned.


    Shanghai Official Weibo: ¡°Our department is coborating with Eastern Han Group to manufacture the perfect artificial limbs developed by Master Lin. These artificial limbs will be officially named ¡®Run My Life¡¯. This will be the biggest development in the history of artificial limbs. We have also invited some of the children from Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute to exhibit the capabilities of the perfect artificial limbs. Furthermore, we¡¯d like to thank Master Lin for his selfless contribution. These artificial limbs, which cost over two thousand dors to manufacture will officially retail for three thousand dors.¡±


    When the message was posted on Weibo, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, someizens clicked on the video. The video was of a scene at Nanshan Welfare Institute.


    Little Mei Mei appeared in front of the lens and she was in her wheelchair. ¡°Director, I want to run.¡±


    But because she had lost her legs, she had no way to get off the wheelchair. At that moment, Director Huang brought the perfect artificial limbs over. Then, the incredible function of the artificial limbs allowed them to fuse perfectly with Little Mei Mei¡¯s body.


    After the limbs had fused to her body, Little Mei Mei jumped off the wheelchair andnded stably on the ground. Then, she started sprinting away like a little rocket man. She even kicked a ball on the ground yfully as she passed it.


    The scene changed and she was going to take a bath.


    Little Mei Mei went into the bathtub, theny down and yed with the water. She didn¡¯t even remove the artificial limbs.


    After that, more children appeared.


    Some of them had missing arms. But after putting on the perfect artificial limbs, they were able to hold chopsticks, use pencils and do all kinds of things without any problem at all. They did all these very nimbly and with great ease.


    At that moment, theizens watching the videos stared nkly at the screen with their mouths gaping. They were clearly in disbelief. It was as if they had seen a ghost.


    ¡°This is too f*cking unreal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s f*cking waterproof? And are those movements really possible with artificial limbs? If I didn¡¯t see them put on the artificial limbs, I wouldn¡¯t even believe that they were doing all those things using artificial limbs.¡±


    ¡°D*mn...¡±

 Chapter 1148 - Organized protest

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Organized protest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    ¡°Is this for real? Could it be some kind of act?¡±


    ¡°Act my a*s. Take a closer look. This post was uploaded by the Shanghai Official Weibo. Do you think they would spread false information?¡±


    ¡°Are those really the artificial limbs developed by Master Lin? That¡¯s too f*cking incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°These artificial limbs can be used to run like that and kick like that and they can even be worn when showering. That¡¯s way too valiant. And did you guys notice how the artificial limbs attached to their bodies? It was like a seamless connection!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched it several times already and I watched it very closely. It really seemed like a seamless connection.¡±


    ¡°These artificial limbs are only retailing for three thousand each? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself? The Shanghai Official Weibo has already stated that it will only be three thousand each. That¡¯s too d*mn cheap. And did you see the description? These artificial limbs can automatically adjust themselves. When children use these artificial limbs, they wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of growing out of these artificial limbs. These artificial limbs will automatically adjust ording to the user¡¯s growth. That¡¯s way too valiant.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. I understand now. It turns out that Master Lin wasn¡¯t bragging at all. He really seeded.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I told you so. How could someone as awesome as Master Lin be bragging? You guys didn¡¯t believe me. Now that you¡¯ve seen the oue, what do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced. I have nothing more to say. He¡¯s f*cking awesome.¡±


    In an instant, the Inte hadpletely blown up.


    In a certain city, a young man saw the video and leaped up from his seat. Then, he started hurrying home excitedly.


    When he saw his wife lying on the sofa and watching the television, he approached her delightedly.


    ¡°Wife,¡± the young man hollered. But his wife, who was lying on the sofa, just nodded dully.


    The young man started ying the video and fast-forwarded it before passing it to his wife. ¡°Wife, take a look at this video.¡±


    The woman looked at the video. In the video, children were happily running around, kicking a ball around. She was very jealous. In the past, she used to be like this as well. But after a car ident, her life had changed.


    She used artificial limbs too but she felt that it was very ufortable. When she walked, it felt very strange. When others looked at her, it was clear that she had a problem with her legs. Moreover, the cold metal on her artificial limbs always made her feel miserable.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± the man eximed excitedly.


    The woman nodded. ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you could tell what was wrong with those children,¡± said the man.


    The woman shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with them. They¡¯re all very happy and cheerful.¡±


    The man rewound the video to the first scene. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±


    The woman turned her head to the phone. When she started watching the video, she couldn¡¯t turn her head away.


    That child in the wheelchair had both legs crippled and she looked very pitiful. But as the video continued to y, she saw an olddy bring a set of artificial legs over and the girl put them on.


    Then, upon putting on the artificial legs, the girlpletely changed. She suddenly became extremely nimble.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the woman said in disbelief.


    The man replied, ¡°It¡¯s real. These are the perfect artificial limbs developed by Master Lin. Look at all these children. They are all disabled but, after putting on the artificial limbs, they seempletely normal.¡±


    ¡°Could it be fake?¡± The woman looked up at the man. She knew who Master Lin was but the scene shown in the video was really hard to believe.


    The man said excitedly, ¡°How could it be fake? These were developed by Master Lin and the Shanghai government¡¯s official Weibo ount already announced that they will be coborating with Eastern Han Organization to manufacture it.¡±


    ¡°Then it must be very expensive,¡± said the woman. They weren¡¯t very well-to-do. In her mind, such perfect artificial limbs were probably very expensive. They might even cause up to $200,000.


    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive at all. It only costs three thousand dors each,¡± said the man. He hadn¡¯t expected such perfect artificial limbs to be sold for just three thousand dors. In the past, he had bought a set of artificial limbs for his wife for over twenty thousand dors but those weren¡¯t good at all.


    The woman¡¯s eyes widened as she muttered in disbelief, ¡°Three thousand dors...¡±


    ...


    In Bor Artificial Limbs Company¡¯s conference room, all the executives were sat. They had just received the notice and they had quickly called a meeting. They had no idea what had happened but they all turned silent upon watching the video.


    ¡°Do you think that our product can be improved to such a standard?¡± the boss spoke with worry written all over his face.


    After watching the video, his first thought was that it was definitely a f*cking act. How could those artificial limbs be so f*cking awesome?


    Butter on, he understood that it was all real. Because this video had been posted by the Shanghai government. How could it be an act?


    If those artificial limbs were really as good as the video showed, there was only one oue for thepany. They were done for. They werepletely and undeniably done for.


    ¡°It can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Boss, it must be an act. How could an artificial limb possibly do all that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They look way too nimble. The video is definitely fake.¡±


    ¡°Even the most high-tech artificial limbs in the world aren¡¯t as good as these.¡±


    ¡°Look at how they connect so seamlessly. It¡¯s obviously fake.¡±


    The executives of thepany kept rambling one after another. They couldn¡¯t believe what was in the video at all. It was really too unreal.


    It was so unreal that it was scary.


    ¡°No, this is real. These are the perfect artificial limbs developed by Master Lin.¡±


    When the boss of thepany said this, everyone on site was astounded. One of them shot up from his seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. That Master Lin doesn¡¯t even understand this line of work, how could he develop this?¡±


    The boss looked at him. ¡°Then tell me. What is this?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Everyone was lost for words. They didn¡¯t know how to reply to that.


    They suddenly realized that this situation was about to be terrifying. If the video was real and those artificial limbs were to appear on the market, they would bepletely done for.


    Moreover, the most important part was that these artificial limbs were too f*cking cheap.


    Three thousand dors? How could theypete against that?


    At that moment, Bor Artificial Limbs Company wasn¡¯t the only one in distress. All the other artificial limbpanies were the same.


    There weren¡¯t many people in this line of work and there were even less who were sessful. The market could be said to be dominated by just a fewpanies. Hence, the price of artificial limbs was very high.


    After all, these were high-tech products, not just normal products.


    But now that these perfect artificial limbs had appeared, they had been met with a brick wall.


    ¡°No. We can¡¯t just sit idly by. We have to protest. We have to file awsuit. These perfect artificial limbs from Master Lin would monopolize and ruin our marketce.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    At that moment, throughout the country, all the artificial limbspanies banded together and decided not to sit idly by. Otherwise, they would be heading towards a dead end.

 Chapter 1149 - I really didn’t do anything wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1149: I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    These artificial limbpanies felt that a tragic situation had suddenly appeared. Those sales agents were all sending feedback to theirpanies, saying that Master Lin¡¯s perfect artificial limbs had been developed.


    They only cost three thousand dors. It was too big of a hit for thepanies. They couldn¡¯t sell their products at all because the citizens were all waiting for those perfect artificial limbs.


    On a certain artificial limb forum.


    Disabled people from all over the country were gathered on this forum to discuss the quality of different brands of artificial limbs. They would also talk about how to repair certain problems with their artificial limbs.


    There were also some recently crippled people who had been unable to ept the reality of their situation. But when they started getting involved in this forum, they found a ce of belonging.


    On top of that, there were some kind people who appeared on the forum to provide counseling for the disabled people and alleviate their psychological troubles.


    However, there was a certain thread today which had been pushed to the top of the forum. Countless people werementing on it.


    ¡°Have you guys taken a look at Weibo? Master Lin¡¯s perfect artificial limbs are going to be released.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake. It was posted by Shanghai¡¯s official Weibo ount. Moreover, they are manufacturing it in coboration with Eastern Han Organization. I saw the video too but I¡¯m a little doubtful. Are they really as good as the video shows?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very curious too. The scenes shown in the video were way too shocking. I don¡¯t even dare to believe it. Can artificial limbs really be so nimble?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. I trust Master Lin. Moreover, this was posted by the government, it definitely can¡¯t be a false advertisement. I¡¯m just eagerly waiting right now. When will these perfect artificial limbs be released? Three thousand dors is way too cheap. It¡¯s truly a generous price. Compared to those artificial limbs that sell for tens of thousands, this is much better.


    ¡°Yeah! I bought an artificial limb for over thirty thousand dors and it still has all kinds of problems. Putting it on is so tiring. I can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±


    ¡°Some families are very poor. Those who can¡¯t afford artificial limbs have no choice but to remain immobile. But now that these artificial limbs are going to be sold for three thousand dors, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. And if you ask me, the government and Eastern Han Organization will probably have policies to take care of those financially needy disabled people.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is really too awesome. In the past, he conquered different kinds of diseases. Now, he has developed artificial limbs. I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Master Lin. Actually, I knew that this would happen long ago and I¡¯ve just been waiting for it. My mother wanted to buy artificial limbs for me but I declined. I was waiting for Master Lin¡¯s perfect artificial limbs to be developed. It seems that it hasn¡¯t been in vain. I¡¯m thrilled!¡±


    On the forum, theizens were discussing intensely. Over here, all of them were in the same situation and they didn¡¯t feel inferior. No one would look down on them.


    Now that Master Lin had developed perfect artificial limbs, they felt very hopeful.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was lying there when his phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that it was an unknown caller, Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed as he wondered who it was.


    He answered.


    Before Lin Fan said anything, a voice came through the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you that you will be in trouble. You b*stard, I¡¯ll sh you to death.¡±


    ¡°Retard.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately hung up. Then, he thought for a moment before picking up his phone and redialing that number.


    The call was answered.


    ¡°You¡¯re the guy who wants to sh me to death, right? I¡¯m right here at Cloud Street waiting for you. Come and sh me to death then,¡± said Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t expected someone to call him and threaten him at such a time.


    Thinking about it, he realized who it was.


    It was obvious whose benefits he had taken away.


    ¡°You b*stard, I¡¯m warning you to humble yourself. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you.¡± That voice came through the phone once more.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t humble myself, nor do I need anyone to save me. I¡¯m right here at Cloud Street. Come and sh me to death. Are you going toe or not?¡±


    ¡°Just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m kidding you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re kidding me. I think you¡¯re saying the truth.¡±


    ¡°F*ck your mom. You¡¯re too arrogant.¡±


    *tter!*


    The person on the other end of the call hung up. He seemed furious.


    Wu You Lan asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, who was that?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He just told me to watch out because he¡¯sing to sh me to death. But I told him toe. I wonder if he¡¯lle.¡±


    Fraud Tian said helplessly, ¡°Sigh. People these days are too violent. Whenever they¡¯re not agreeable with something, they want to sh someone to death. But this guy is really brave. If he really dares toe and sh you, I would respect him for being a brave man.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Fraud, you¡¯re really bad with your words. If Brother Lin gets shed to death, who¡¯s going to pay your wage?¡±


    Fraud Tianughed. ¡°You must be joking. If anyone can sh him to death, I, Fraud, will eat sh*t.¡±


    Wu You Lan said worriedly, ¡°Brother Lin, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, would it?¡±


    ¡°It would.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s expression was very stern. ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve already been threatened. My life is being threatened. This must be reported to the police. I need to look for the police¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wu You Lan was stunned. It was as if she didn¡¯t understand what Brother Lin meant. But then, she suddenly understood.


    The next moment, Brother Lin made a call. ¡°Hello, is this the police? I just received a threat. Someone said he wants to sh me to death and he told me to watch out. I¡¯m very afraid now. My life is in danger. I¡¯ve already recorded the call. Yes, I will send the recording to you. And I¡¯ll give you his number too.¡±


    ¡°My name is Lin Fan. My identification number is...¡±


    The person on the other end of the call said in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I just received a death threat,¡± said Lin Fan.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll look into the location of the caller and identify the owner of that number.¡±


    At a certain artificial limbpany.


    An executive of thepany had just put down the phone and felt great.


    ¡°D*mn. That Lin just has to meddle around every day. He even tried to mess with me. He¡¯s just looking for death. If I don¡¯t scare you to death today, I would eat sh*t.


    ¡°Perfect artificial limbs? Is he trying to screw us over? F*ck. Just thinking about it makes me angry.¡±


    A Mediterranean man had a fierce expression on his face as he felt an indescribable resentment towards this Master Lin who had gotten in the way of his wealth. If it hadn¡¯t been for this Master Lin, his artificial limbpany wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.


    *Ding ding*


    At that moment, his phone rang. When he looked at it, he saw that the number of the caller was 110.


    <i>What the f*ck? Why is the police calling me?</i>


    He answered.


    ¡°Hello, is this Zhao Da Hai? Pleasee over to the police station immediately. We have to conduct investigations on you.¡±


    ¡°What for? I didn¡¯tmit any crime.¡±


    ¡°Someone reported you for threatening his life through the phone. We need you to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I go?¡±


    ¡°Pleasee to the police station in the afternoon today and cooperate with us. If we wait until you reallymit the crime, a life would have been lost.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. I...¡±


    Zhao Da Hai was dumbfounded. <i>What the f*ck is going on? Can¡¯t I even make a call and say some harsh words?</i>

 Chapter 1150 - Whatever you say

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Whatever you say</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He didn¡¯t care about that death threat call at all.


    At that moment, some other calls came.


    These calls were all from various investment firms that asked about coborations or joint distributions. It was a mess. Lin Fan didn¡¯t even know what to say as he felt that it was really strange.


    Many people saw this as a business opportunity. They wanted to coborate with Master Lin and be distributors of those artificial limbs.


    Thinking about it, there were many disabled people in the country. If they could sell those artificial limbs to all of them, their wealth would blow up.


    Even three thousand dors was fine. If everyone would buy those artificial limbs, it would add up to a huge amount.


    Moreover, these artificial limbs were so impressive. Their agility was scary. Every disabled person in the country would probably buy at least one set each. Adding all those numbers up, it would really be an insane amount.


    The path to wealth was just in front of them. All that was left was to see if they could grab this opportunity.


    Lin Fan answered so many calls that he was a little dazed. These investment firms were really opportunistic. At such a time, all of them were thinking of getting involved in this. They really had wishful thinking.


    The next day!


    The news on the Inte instantly blew up.


    Reporters were doing arge-scale dissemination of the news shared by the Shanghai government.


    ¡®Perfect artificial limbs have be a reality. Their effectiveness is shocking. These can even be called the King of Artificial Limbs.¡¯


    ¡®The crippled are in luck. These three-thousand-dor artificial limbs are extremely functional.¡¯


    ¡®Master Lin has produced a shocking miracle once again. Let us step into Master Lin¡¯s world to see what kind of person Master Lin is.¡¯


    ¡®The Shanghai government has stated that they will coborate with Eastern Han Organization to manufacture the perfect artificial limbs so that the crippled citizens can purchase them as soon as possible.¡¯


    ¡®Eight artificial limbpanies from all over the country are expressing their protest: ¡°This is a monopoly! We need to make a living too!¡±¡®


    ¡®Bor Artificial Limbs Company has requested for Master Lin to publicize the technology behind the perfect artificial limbs so that they can manufacture them together.¡¯


    In an instant, the news on the Inte had shaken the Earth. Countless people around the country were drawn in by the news.


    Usually, this kind of news wouldn¡¯t draw the attention of manyizens. But because this incident was rted to Master Lin, it was sure to make the headlines. ( Boxno vel. co m )


    The most important part was that the product described in the news seemed really high-end. It wasn¡¯t something that could be matched by any of the other current artificial limbs. To the crippled, this was a great cause for celebration.


    ¡°D*mn. What has happened to this world? How could something so huge happen all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Master Lin is really generous. He¡¯s selling those perfect artificial limbs for three thousand dors. That¡¯s way too cheap.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s expensive. Why can¡¯t it be even cheaper? It looks like he¡¯s trying to earn money again.¡±


    ¡°^You¡¯re a f*cking idiot, really. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look at how much those other artificial limbs on the market cost? Moreover, Master Lin even said himself that these artificial limbs cost over two thousand dors to produce. He¡¯s selling them at three thousand dors each in order to maintain the flow of production. That¡¯s to pay for the workers¡¯ wages and to buy the raw materials. Why don¡¯t you pay for the workers¡¯ wages instead?¡±


    ¡°Ignore that guy. I¡¯ve looked through his history ofments. It¡¯s clear that this guy has a mental problem. Nothing he says makes sense.¡±


    ¡°These artificial limbpanies are really miserable. They used to sell their products at such a high price but now, Master Lin has developed perfect artificial limbs. He¡¯s crushing them in terms of price and in terms of the functionality of the product. I don¡¯t think thosepanies will be able tost any longer.¡±


    ¡°This Bor Artificial Limbs Company is really shameless. They even asked Master Lin to publicize the technology. They should just kill themselves.¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is really a big problem. Let¡¯s see how the government will resolve this. After all, Master Lin¡¯s artificial limbs are too incredible. He¡¯spletely crushing the other artificial limbs on the market. Once those perfect artificial limbs start being manufactured, the otherpanies will definitely be crushed.¡±


    In a government unit.


    Secretary Chen was having a headache. It was a joyous thing but even so, it had caused quite a bit of trouble.


    The artificial limbpanies from around the country were protesting. He couldn¡¯t just ignore them.


    Other provincial leaders had even called toin about this situation. After all, those artificial limbpanies were established in their provinces. If thosepanies were to be affected by the perfect artificial limbs, they would definitely be bankrupt. Hence, they were hoping to obtain a more favorable agreement.


    Secretary Chen was thinking about this matter too. He hoped toe up with a good idea to resolve this situation.


    He had thought about publicizing the technology as well. However, it wasn¡¯t realistic. It was okay not to earn money from the buyers in the country. However, whether they would try to earn money from outside the country was a question to be discussed.


    Wang Ming Yang, on the other hand, didn¡¯t bother about this matter. He just wanted to get the factory set up.


    However, Wang Ming Yang had been receiving a lot of calls as well.


    Each of his past business partners had called to inquire. They asked him whether they could invest in this project. They were all directly rejected by him.


    Right now, the n of coborating with the government was already very good. They didn¡¯t need anyone else to invest in the project. Moreover, if too many people were to invest in it, things would start to change.


    He could guarantee that nothing would change initially but he couldn¡¯t be sure that nothing would change eventually.


    Wu Yun Gang was far away in Beijing. He called Wang Ming Yang as well. Through the phone, he sounded extremely envious.


    This made Wang Ming Yang quite pleased with himself. After all, his brother trusted him enough to entrust him with such an important task.


    This project had opened up apletely new path for him.


    After chatting to the end, Wu Yun Gang hung up. He knew about Master Lin¡¯s intentions as well, so he didn¡¯t say too much.


    However, he couldn¡¯t quite ept the fact that the artificial limbs would be sold for three thousand dors each. If they sold it for such a low price, it would feel like a cheap product.


    At that moment, Wang Ming Yang saw his brother¡¯stest Weibo post and was dumbfounded.


    Lin Fan: ¡°Those in the mountainous region who are earning less than ten thousand dors a year may have the artificial limbs for free. This was said by me. If anyone asks you for money, give me a call and I guarantee that I¡¯ll resolve it for you. This wouldn¡¯t be a problem, would it? @ShanghaiOfficial @EasternHanOrganization¡±


    When this post was uploaded, it instantly caused a huge stir.


    To theizens, Master Lin was really too domineering.


    Anyone with eyes could clearly see that Master Lin simply didn¡¯t care about earning money. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t sell the artificial limbs for so cheap, nor would he make this Weibo post.


    Wang Ming Yang immediately called him. ¡°Brother, once you say that, things will get out of hand.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I say that?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang: ¡°You¡¯ve already said it. Am I supposed to p your face for saying that? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already discussed this with Secretary Chen. We were definitely going to offer this kind of benefits. But now that you¡¯ve said that it¡¯s going to be free, it will definitely have to be free.¡±


    Lin Fan: ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it. Some people in the mountainous regions don¡¯t even earn ten thousand dors in a year. Three thousand dors for an artificial limb would be too much.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the boss. Whatever you say.¡±

 Chapter 1151 - Twent...twenty...

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Twent...twenty...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Regarding what would happen next for the artificial limbs, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered anymore. He would leave this matter to Wang Ming Yang and Secretary Chen.


    All he had to do was to check with them once in a while.


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was idling in the shop. The discussions on Weibo had been very intense during this period of time. Since the perfect artificial limbs hade out, those specialists had all shut up.


    That specialist who had said that he would streak naked had deleted his Weibo ount. It seemed as if he had disappeared from the Earth.


    At that moment, the taskpletion notification sound came.


    ¡°The Artificial Limb Task has beenpleted.


    Lin Fan was no longer rmed by this taskpletion sound. After all, he felt that he already knew everything now. Actually, it didn¡¯t even matter whether or not he could unlock a new task.


    However, it still felt pretty good to have tasks waiting to bepleted.


    ¡°Unlocking the twent...twenty...twenty...¡±


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. <i>Just f*cking unlock already. Why are you getting stuck? Is this some kind of secondhand good?</i>


    Suddenly, the Encyclopedia¡¯s notification sound rang out again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of unlocking even more knowledge? A bachelor doesn¡¯t need any knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Task: Make your lifeplete. Unlocking the Encyclopedia¡¯s Super Dzogchen knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Reward: Encyclopedic Points +100.¡±


    ¡°Current Encyclopedic Points: 10250¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. He couldn¡¯t figure out what the Encyclopedia meant. <i>What the heck is this task?</i>


    He really couldn¡¯t understand.


    <i>Are you discriminating against bachelors? </i>Lin Fan cursed in his heart. He felt that this Encyclopedia was mocking him. Otherwise, why would it be unwilling to unlock a new task for him?


    But what exactly did it mean by ¡®make your lifeplete¡¯? Lin Fan really couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Forget it. Since I can¡¯t understand it, I¡¯ll just ignore it.¡±


    Lin Fan was very open-minded. Anyway, he didn¡¯t long for the new sses of knowledge as he had before.


    Right now, things were already very good. He was enjoying life and doing meaningful things. His life had be purposeful.


    However, this Encyclopedia actually couldn¡¯t bear to see him being single. It seemed to be worried about his love life.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wu You Lan asked curiously. She realized that Brother Lin¡¯s expression seemed to change. But she didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about something just now and I was immersed in thought.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Wu You Lan only half-believed him at first. However, she thought that nothing bad had happened recently, so she decided to trust Brother Lin¡¯s words.


    At that moment, Wu You Lan suddenly thought about something. ¡°Brother Lin, you were saying that we should go on a vacation. I¡¯ve already picked a location!¡±


    ¡°Oh, where are we going?¡± asked Lin Fan curiously.


    ¡°Haojiang!¡± dered Wu You Lan with a bright smile.


    ¡°Er...!¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected this. Then, he said to Wu You Lan, ¡°Why did you think of going to Haojiang?¡±


    He had gone there once and he hadn¡¯t thought about going there a second time.


    Wu You Lan said with a thin smile, ¡°I¡¯ve added Yun Xue Yao as a friend on QQ, so she knows that we¡¯re going on a vacation. She spontaneously invited us to visit her!¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you guys going to Haojiang?¡±


    At that moment, Liu Xu appeared out of nowhere. Her slender figure was at the entrance of the shop, preventing the light from entering.


    ¡°D*mn. Did the Sun rise from the West today? I didn¡¯t think that even our Chief Liu would suddenly appear here at Cloud Street.¡±


    Lin Fan was astonished to see Liu Xu. He felt that it didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Liu Xu nced at Lin Fan and said, ¡°What? Can¡¯t Ie to Cloud Street?¡±


    ¡°Sister Liu.¡± Wu You Lan immediately went forward upon seeing Liu Xu. She giggled as she grabbed Liu Xu¡¯s arm, appearing to be very warm and intimate.


    ¡°If you guys are going to Haojiang, I want to go with you too,¡± said Liu Xu.


    Lin Fan felt that this situation had turned very strange. ¡°Why do you want to go?¡±


    Liu Xu said helplessly, ¡°No particr reason. My old man ising to look for me. I don¡¯t want to see him. He probably wants to matchmake me again. It¡¯s annoying. I want to go out and rx a little.¡±


    Wu You Lan said with a smile, ¡°Actually, Sister Liu isn¡¯t the only one who wants toe. I even called Huan Yue to join us.¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected that Wu You Lan had invited so many people. It seemed that this vacation was going to be quite interesting.


    ¡°Alright then. The more the merrier. When are we going to leave?¡± asked Lin Fan curiously.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow!¡± said Wu You Lan with a face full of smiles. It was as if she felt an indescribable joy because they were going for a vacation.


    ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow.¡± Lin Fan thought about it and thought that he didn¡¯t have anything to do anyway. It would be fine to leave in two days.


    ¡°Mmm. Since it¡¯s already confirmed, I¡¯lle back to look for you guys the day after tomorrow. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Liu Xu waved her hand as she walked away on her high heels towards her car.


    Fraud Tian chuckled. ¡°This is great. I¡¯ve been working here so long and I can finally go on a vacation.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was all smiles as well. ¡°When we go, I¡¯ll do nothing else but broadcast our vacation.¡±


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan and Wang Ming Yang had arranged to meet at a certain ce. The two of them were drinking beer and having a barbeque.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going on vacation?¡± Wang Ming Yang was taken aback when he heard that. ¡°D*mn. Why did you pick such a time to go? Then wouldn¡¯t I be unable to go?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged helplessly. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. You just won¡¯t be able to go.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you didn¡¯t even notify me earlier. Right now, I¡¯m overwhelmed with work because of the artificial limbs. You guys are going for a vacation while I¡¯m busy working in Shanghai. How pitiful!¡±


    Wang Ming Yang feltpletely helpless. He really wanted to go but he couldn¡¯t leave right now. He had many things to do every day.


    Lin Fan smiled, then suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ming Yang, I think it¡¯s about time that you and Zi Le get married.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Wang Ming Yang was curious.


    ¡°No particr reason. I just read your fortune and saw that you could get married and Zi Le could be pregnant this year. Next year, your child would be born. It would be the year of the Dog. It¡¯s pretty good. Think about it,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Lin Fan had indeed seen that Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le were suitable to marry this year.


    Wang Ming Yang took a gulp of beer, then said, ¡°About that, I¡¯ll go back and ask her. Zi Le has hinted to me as well but I haven¡¯t been thinking about it. Now that you¡¯ve said it, I feel that I should really think about it.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Let¡¯s drink. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you home tonight.¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know who I am? Do you think that you can get me drunk?¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

 Chapter 1152 - Why are you blowing the air?

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Why are you blowing the air?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the early morning, Shanghai was very quiet, especially on the small streets. It felt cold and lonely.


    Lin Fan answered the phone. ¡°Mmm. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s alright, I didn¡¯t get drunk. I¡¯m sending him back now.¡±


    Xu Zi Le was worried, so she made this call. When she found out that Ming Yang had gotten drunk but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t drunk, she felt that it was strange. <i>Did Brother Lin even drink?</i>


    <i>Or has Brother Lin¡¯s alcohol tolerance really risen to such a scary level?</i>


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Wang Ming Yang was stumbling as he walked. But with Lin Fan supporting him, he didn¡¯t fall.


    Lin Fan felt helpless as he saw Wang Ming Yang¡¯s pitiful state. Previously, Wang Ming Yang had been so energetic but he had gotten drunk so quickly. It really left Lin Fan helpless.


    ¡°Are you alright? I told you not to challenge me but you just had to. Now it feels bad, doesn¡¯t it?¡± said Lin Fan with a chuckle.


    ¡°F*ck. I don¡¯t feel bad at all. Let me go and puke for a moment,¡± Wang Ming Yang rambled. Then, he leaned on a tree and puked.


    Lin Fan shook his head as he patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s back and helped to release some of the alcohol in his body. However, Lin Fan didn¡¯t make Wang Ming Yangpletely sober. He wanted to let Wang Ming Yang suffer a little.


    After this lesson, Wang Ming Yang wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge him again. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t teach him this lesson, Wang Ming Yang might continue to act impudently to him in the future.


    ¡°Brother, do you smell something?¡± Wang Ming Yang suddenly mumbled.


    ¡°I do.¡± ( Boxno vel. co m )


    Lin Fan smelled something strange as well. It was as if there was something burning.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    At that moment, on a building far away, someone was screaming from the window ledge. And behind that person was a zing fire.


    ¡°F*ck. Brother, there¡¯s a fire!¡± Wang Ming Yang cried in shock.


    Lin Fan looked over. It was at least on the tenth level. This fire seemed quite vicious. He looked around and saw that there was no one around and that there were no cameras either. He then took a deep breath and blew ferociously at that building far away.


    This didn¡¯t look out of the ordinary at all. It seemed like he was just blowing the air lightly.


    But the air started spiraling upwards until it entered that building.


    The woman who was on the tenth floor had not expected her home to catch fire. The things in her home had started burning, forcing her into the bedroom, unable to exit.


    This situation made the woman terrified. She felt as if she might die.


    Meanwhile, the people upstairs had all turned on their lights. They had smelled the smoke as well.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a fire!¡±


    ¡°The tenth floor is on fire! Quick. Call the police!¡±


    The female owner of the tenth-floor apartment was frantic. But at that moment, she felt a cold wind blow past her. Then, something astonishing happened.


    That zing me seemed to have been hit by the cold wind and it was suddenly extinguished. Moreover, The area that had been burning actually froze.


    This scene left the female owner dumbfounded. She had no idea what had happened. That vicious me had suddenly been extinguished.


    When the neighbors from above and below saw this, they yelled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Were you bluffing us?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fire?¡±


    The female owner on the tenth floor seemed not to hear all this. Instead, she just stared nkly at the scene before her with her whole body stiff. Then, she sat down onto the ground as if she had just seen a ghost.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at Lin Fan in a daze. ¡°Brother, why were you blowing the air?¡±


    ¡°The air wasn¡¯t fresh. I can¡¯t let my brother breathe in this kind of air, can I?¡± said Lin Fan with augh.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really too good to me.¡± When Wang Ming Yang heard that reply, he was so moved that he nearly cried.


    Lin Fan looked at the tenth floor of the building. It was good that everything was fine. That person was really lucky that Lin Fan hade across that situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home. You¡¯re in such a terrible state, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still dare to drink in the future,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When the firefighters reached and saw the situation, they were stunned.


    ¡°Lady, you shouldn¡¯t try to prank us,¡± said the captain of the firefighters. He didn¡¯t see a fire anywhere.


    The female owner was still in shock. ¡°It¡¯s true! There really was a fire. I was forced into the bedroom. Look at the walls and the ceiling. They¡¯re burnt.¡±


    At that moment, one of the firefighters ran over in a hurry. ¡°Captain, we just checked. There was indeed a fire. But the strange thing is that those ces that have been burnt are now covered with ayer of ice.¡±


    ¡°Ice?¡± The captain was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t understand what his subordinate was saying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. We can¡¯t break the ice. It¡¯s still very cold. It extinguished the fire in one go and brought down the temperature tremendously,¡± said the firefighter. He had been a firefighter for so many years and he had charged into countless fires but this was the first time he had seen something like this.


    The neighbors had all gathered around to spectate as well. They had been in deep sleep previously but this incident had woken them up.


    To them, this was all too mysterious. They didn¡¯t even know how to begin to describe it.


    *Bam!*


    At that moment, a loud noise was heard.


    That Buddha statue that had been hanging on the wall fell and shattered into pieces.


    A gust of cold wind blew past.


    It made everyone feel cold and chilly.


    Meanwhile, the female owner was dumbfounded as she looked at the Buddha statue. It was as if something horrifying had happened.


    The townsfolk nearby suddenly cried in shock, ¡°D*mn. Could it be that you were protected by Buddha? She¡¯s kind and she often does good deeds. I think Buddha helped you to ovee this cmity.¡±


    ¡°I seem to havee across a simr incident before. In the past, I had a car ident but I came outpletely unharmed. However, the Jade Buddha on my neck suddenly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯vee across a simr incident before as well. When I was riding a motorbike, I went too fast and fell but I was not injured at all. But the Jade Buddha on my neck was shattered. I have no idea how it happened.¡±


    A very devoted Buddhist that lived in the same block said, ¡°This is the protection of Buddha. She helped you to dodge those cmities. That¡¯s why your jade Buddhas were lost or shattered.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s really the case. That¡¯s why one has to be kind. If you do good deeds often, the Heavens will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Look. The ce is burnt so badly but the me was suddenly extinguished. And where did the icee from? It¡¯s not even cold today.¡±


    At that moment, the ce broke out inmotion.


    Meanwhile, the firefighters were stunned as well. This was the first time they had seen something like this. But as for Buddha¡¯s protection or whatever, they were clueless about it. It didn¡¯t seem possible to them.


    ¡°Look. The ice is melting.¡±


    Suddenly, the ice started to melt. It just suddenly disappeared. There wasn¡¯t even any water.


    At that moment, everyone was astounded. It was really as if they had seen a ghost.


    ...

 Chapter 1153 - Cloud Street’s most awesome

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Cloud Street¡¯s most awesome</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Just passing by, he had helped someone out of a disaster. Although he had the fortune-telling knowledge and he understood that every action would have consequences, it didn¡¯t matter. He still had to do his best in each situation.


    The other option was just to watch that woman get burned to death.


    Lin Fan had already changed so many fates but nothing bad had happened to him yet.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he changed one more fate.


    Wang Ming Yang was feeling light-headed as if his body was floating. The alcohol had gotten to him and he had turned into a chatterbox. He kept rambling to Lin Fan non-stop, leaving Lin Fanpletely helpless.


    In the end, Lin Fan managed to send Wang Ming Yang back to Xu Zi Le.


    When Xu Zi Le saw Ming Yang¡¯s state, she was a little confused. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Brother Lin wasn¡¯t drunk. This kind of situation had happened a few times already. Meanwhile, her partner seemed as if he was about to copse to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Lin, aren¡¯t you drunk?¡± asked Xu Zi Le in a surprised tone.


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°Why would I be drunk? He tried to get me drunk even though he has such low alcohol tolerance. That¡¯s not possible. Actually, I haven¡¯t even warmed up when he got drunk. However, I have some good news to tell you.¡±


    Xu Zi Le was supporting Wang Ming Yang. When she heard that, she was curious. ¡°Brother Lin, what good news is there?¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to speak but unexpectedly, Wang Ming Yang started mumbling, ¡°Good news? The good news is that we¡¯ll get a marriage certificate tomorrow. Then, we¡¯ll get married a few dayster and you¡¯ll give birth to my child.¡±


    When she heard this, Xu Zi Le was stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected this at all. She had been with Wang Ming Yang for so long but she had always been afraid of being dumped all of a sudden.


    But now, after hearing Ming Yang¡¯s words, her heart was overwhelmed with joy. Her eyes even glistened a little.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he felt that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Take care of yourselves tonight. Since you¡¯re going to get married, it¡¯s alright to have sex unrestrainedly. I¡¯m leaving now. I shan¡¯t disturb the two of you any longer.¡±


    Upon saying that, he left the ce.


    He really couldn¡¯t take it. He hadn¡¯t expected that, in the blink of an eye, Wang Ming Yang was going to get married.


    Wang Ming Yang said in a slur, ¡°My Brother said that, if we get married this year, next year we¡¯ll raise a dog...No, I mean...we¡¯ll raise a child born in the year of the dog. It¡¯s good. Very good.¡±


    Xu Zi Le raised her hand to p Ming Yang but she gently put it down. Then, a smile appeared on her face as she looked at that figure that was walking away.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin.¡±


    She knew the reason for all this now. Ming Yang was still very young and he had had no ns to get married. Now that they were going to get married, it was probably because Brother Lin had said something that made Ming Yang agree.


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan came to Cloud Street, he realized that a group of people were in a discussion.


    ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. <i>Doesn¡¯t this group of guys have to run their businesses today? Why are they all gathered here talking about something?</i>


    Elder Liang said, ¡°Little Boss, did you see the news? A supernatural urrence has taken ce.¡±


    Lin Fan replied curiously, ¡°What supernatural urrence? Do you really believe in those things? We¡¯re living in a scientific society now.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said in a surprised tone, ¡°Brother Lin, you have to believe this. There are even videos on the Inte. It waspletely exposed on the news. Hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Lin Fan was very curious. He really wanted to see what kind of supernatural urrence it was that made them so restless.


    With one look at the news, Lin Fan waspletely stunned. This was really incredible.


    ¡®Past midnight this morning, an apartment on the tenth floor of Garden Apartment Building caught fire. The fire was spreading ferociously but then, a mystical thing happened.¡¯


    ¡®Breaking! The woman who was trapped by the fire actually did this to the fire...¡¯


    If he had to choose between these two titles, he would definitely pick the second one. It really made him want to click on it.


    But when he clicked on it, he saw that the article was full of made-up things. It made him lose respect for the reporter who wrote it.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the fire that he had casually extinguishedst night? He hadn¡¯t expected that even something like this would go on the news. It was really strange.


    ¡°Little Boss, have you seen it now? This is really miraculous. I feel that this can¡¯t be exined by science at all,¡± said Elder Liang.


    Sister Hong nodded. ¡°Mmm. I think so too. Do you think it was really the Buddha¡¯s protection?¡±


    Lin Fanughed awkwardly. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell them that it was actually him who passed by and casually blew the air to extinguish the me.


    If he really said that, they would think he was retarded.


    ¡°May I know if Master Lin is here?¡± At that moment, a stranger came to the shop.


    This person was dressed tidily and he wore a pair of spectacles. With one look, one could tell that he was a researcher.


    ¡°I am Master Lin. And you are...?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously.


    The middle-aged man immediately went forward with a face full of smiles. ¡°Hello, Master Lin. I¡¯m from the Artificial Limb Research Department of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. I¡¯m here today on orders from my leader to invite Master Lin to have a chat about matters rted to the perfect artificial limbs.¡±


    ¡°Oh. My surname is Zhou and my first name is Hai,¡± said Zhou Hai with a polite smile. At the same time, he scanned Lin Fan closely. When his research department found out about the perfect artificial limbs, they had been astounded.


    At first, they hadn¡¯t believed it. But after watching the video and after interacting with the Shanghai government, they realized that the perfect artificial limbs were actually real.


    They were very curious about the technological insights that were hidden within the perfect artificial limbs. After all, their research department was specialized in researching artificial limbs. However, even though they had been constantly making progress, they had never thought that such perfect artificial limbs would be created.


    Hence, he wanted to interact with Master Lin in order to learn about the technologies used.


    ¡°Oh. Hello, hello. I¡¯m not managing that matter anymore. I¡¯ve already handed it over to the Shanghai government and Eastern Han Organization. If you¡¯re interested, you can go there to take a look,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    He had not expected a specialized organization to approach him. However, he did know about this Artificial Limb Research Department of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. It was the only department in the country that specialized in this field of research.


    It was a national department and it was sanctioned by the National Science Council.


    Zhou Hai smiled. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve already gone there. I¡¯ve seen the product as well. I have to say that it¡¯s really amazing. It¡¯s a great help to our studies.¡±


    With Lin Fan¡¯s current influence on society, there weren¡¯t many people who didn¡¯t know him. He held all kinds of titles but these titles had nothing to do at all with his research of artificial limbs.


    But now, an outsider like him had actually developed the perfect artificial limbs. This, to those people who specialized in researching this field, was scary.


    They were confused. What else did Master Lin know?


    Lin Fan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Come in for a seat then. I guess we could have a casual chat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin.¡± Zhou Hai let out a breath of relief. He could finally talk to Master Lin. If he had been rejected, it would have been embarrassing.


    The surrounding shop owners started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°Look. Little Boss is so awesome. The things that he does can¡¯t be done by anyone else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Just look at where Little Boss is from. He¡¯s Cloud Street¡¯s most awesome person.

 Chapter 1154 - A very happy chat

    <h4>Chapter 1154: A very happy chat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The shop owners were chatting outside. They were all saying that being able to run their businesses on the same street as Little Boss and being able to have such a good rtionship with Little Boss was really a fortunate thing. Moreover, they felt very proud of it.


    In the shop.


    Wu You Lan poured two cups of tea for them. She ced the tea there and didn¡¯t stay any longer. She left Brother Lin and that research department person to talk.


    During the entire duration, Lin Fan was talking while Zhou Hai listened attentively. Once in a while, he would ask some questions.


    These questions were all rted to the technologies used in the artificial limbs. Even though they studied these things, they couldn¡¯t quite understand all of it sometimes.


    Moreover, they were bbergasted by the amount of knowledge epassed in each small set of an artificial limb. They really wanted to know the theory behind those artificial limbs.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it! I understand it now,¡± Zhou Hai eximed in awe.


    He had not expected Master Lin to have such a deep understanding of artificial limbs.


    Lin Fan had been imbued with the knowledge from the Encyclopedia. Everything was inside his mind. Naturally, there was no difficulty in answering Zhou Hai¡¯s questions.


    He was also very d to exin some of the topics brought up by Zhou Hai.


    The two of them carried on conversing. The tea that was ced in front of Zhou Hai wasn¡¯t even touched. He remained focused the whole time as if he was afraid that he might miss any detail.


    At the same time, he was nodding non-stop. It was as if he was astonished by Master Lin¡¯s knowledge and he was expressing his respect.


    Zhao Zhong Yang listened from the side for a while but he couldn¡¯t really understand, so he went to Fraud Tian¡¯s side. ¡°What is Brother Lin talking about? I listened for a while but I couldn¡¯t understand at all.¡±


    ¡°High-end stuff,¡± Fraud Tian just mumbled these two words.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was taken aback. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at him. ¡°Since you can¡¯t understand, it means that this is high-end stuff. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t you understand it?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. ¡°That makes sense. Brother Lin is really scary. I can¡¯t even understand the things he¡¯s saying. But it makes sense. If I could understand these things, I wouldn¡¯t just be a mere broadcaster.¡±


    Wu You Lan sat there with her hands under her chin as she gazed at Lin Fan with an expression of admiration. She knew that Brother Lin was really amazing. This was something that she had always known from the start.


    Sometimes, a blinded woman can be very terrifying.


    If one were to ask who Lin Fan¡¯s biggest fan was, the answer would undoubtedly be Wu You Lan.


    At that moment, Zhou Hai had a look of shock on his face as he pped. ¡°Master Lin, your exnations are great! So many things that I couldn¡¯t understand in the past have all been made clear through your exnations. It¡¯s like a sudden sh of light and now, everything is clear!¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Knowledge should be shared and exchanged.¡±


    Encyclopedic Points +1


    It was clear that Zhou Hai had already understood. But regarding the Encyclopedic points, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care much right now. Still, it was good that he could increase his Encyclopedic Points.


    Those foundational Chinese medicine teaching materials could still bring him a non-stop flow of Encyclopedic Points. It was very rewarding.


    At that moment, Zhou Hai pondered for a while before he said, ¡°Master Lin, our leader¡¯s intention is to ask if you could be a professor at our Artificial Limb Research Department.¡±


    Lin Fan was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Hai to suddenly throw him such a question. However, he was not quite interested in these things.


    The perfect artificial limbs had already been a sess. He had no intentions to carry on researching.


    If he were to be their professor, he would have to spend some effort and time.


    However, just as he was about to reject, Zhou Hai stated a condition that made it impossible for Lin Fan to reject.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t ask you toe to our ce. We just wish to borrow your reputation. After all, the perfect artificial limbs came from your hands. They are sufficient to prove that you are the top specialist in the nation. Even overseas, there is no one better than you. Our research department just wants a share of the spotlight,¡± said Zhou Hai with a smile. He felt that there was nothing wrong with saying that.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine. I shan¡¯t reject. Go ahead and use my reputation then. But you have to be mentally prepared. I really don¡¯t have time to go to the research department.¡±


    Zhou Hai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We are very understanding. Those perfect artificial limbs that you developed are already sufficient for us to study.¡±


    The two of them continued chatting and they ended up chatting close to two hours.


    The tea that was ced on the table had already gone cold.


    Wu You Lan came over and was about to rece the tea.


    Zhou Hai stood up and waved his hand. ¡°Thank you but there¡¯s no need to rece it. I shan¡¯t disturb Master Lin any further. I have to go back to report the oue of our discussion.¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and shook Zhou Hai¡¯s hand. ¡°Then I shan¡¯t make you stay any longer either.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Hai nodded. Then, he said goodbye to the rest of the people in the shop before leaving like the wind.


    Lin Fan smiled as he shook his head. He hadn¡¯t expected to receive yet another title. Right now, he really held a lot of titles.


    ¡°Are we leaving tomorrow?¡±


    Thinking about going to Haojiang tomorrow, he felt that it wasn¡¯t very meaningful. However, since the rest hadn¡¯t gone there before, bringing them there for a vacation was pretty good.


    Wu You Lan nodded. ¡°Yup, we¡¯re leaving tomorrow. I¡¯ve already contacted Xue Yao. She will be fetching us tomorrow.¡±


    Fraud Tian gasped in shock, ¡°Ah! I haven¡¯t packed my luggage!¡±


    Lin Fan red at him. ¡°What were you doingst night?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. What else could I have been doing? I was just chatting.¡± Fraud Tian held his phone fondly. He had already be a ve to his phone.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said in surprise, ¡°Fraud, are you still talking to her? Tell me the truth. How many red packets did you sendst night?¡±


    Fraud Tian giggled. ¡°I sent a hundred! It¡¯s just a little money. I can afford it.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Zhao Zhong Yang had no words. Thest time he had given Fraud Tian some advice, the two of them had nearly gotten into a fight. He decided to forget about it. <i>This Fraud doesn¡¯t have much savings. If he can bear to spend money on this girl, so be it.</i>


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Fraud, I took a look at your physiognomy. You are very likely to go broke soon. You should be careful.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I read my own fortune. I¡¯m not going broke. I¡¯m going to have lots of luck with thedies. Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say more to you guys. You won¡¯t understand anyway.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. <i>If this Fraud doesn¡¯t want to believe me, I have no choice. Since it¡¯s like this, he¡¯ll have to learn it the hard way.</i>


    <i>When his savings all get taken away, he¡¯ll have no one to me.</i>


    But at that moment, an earth-shattering situation was happening on the Inte.


    News of the perfect artificial limbs had spread outside of the country.


    The Japaneseizens.


    ¡°China actually developed perfect artificial limbs. This video looks too fake, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t quite believe it. Can such artificial limbs still be considered as artificial limbs?¡±


    ¡°I just went to do a search on the Inte. These perfect artificial limbs were developed by that Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin? That Master Lin who crushed our nation¡¯s pride in table tennis?¡±

 Chapter 1155 - Every country is paying attention

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Every country is paying attention</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    A lot of the Japaneseizens were doubtful about the news. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of Master Lin.


    However, someizens cared very much about this matter.


    ¡°When will these perfect artificial limbs be released? Will we be able to buy them in Japan?¡±


    ¡°Dream on. This is a Chinese product. How could it possibly be imported here?¡±


    ¡°If they¡¯re released, I¡¯ll definitely go to China just to buy a set.¡±


    ¡°You traitor. You¡¯re not using artificial limbs produced by our country but giving your money to China instead. Are you an idiot?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn¡¯t go there. Those idiots cane and give us their money but we definitely won¡¯t give them our money.¡±


    ¡°China¡¯s perfect artificial limbs are so advanced, why can¡¯t I buy them? I shan¡¯t talk to you guys anymore.¡±


    At that moment, the Japaneseizens went into a frenzied dispute. However, the crippled people were all paying close attention to the perfect artificial limbs.


    But they didn¡¯t know whether these perfect artificial limbs would be spread to their country. If the perfect artificial limbs did not reach Japan, they would have to make a trip to China.


    At that moment, the Japaneseizens weren¡¯t the only ones discussing this. Other countries were discussing this matter as well.


    Some people had posted the video of the perfect artificial limbs on the Inte. Everyone who saw the video was overwhelmed with shock.


    Some people tried to analyze the video, hoping that they would be able to find hints of it being edited. However, they watched it countless times and even used software to scan it but they couldn¡¯t find any issues with the video.


    America.


    ¡°My God. Are these perfect artificial limbs really that incredible?¡±


    ¡°Who knew China¡¯s research on artificial limbs was so advanced? The artificial limbs I¡¯m using now can¡¯t even bepared to those in the video.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin... It¡¯s this Master Lin again. I¡¯ve seen news about him in the past. I think he¡¯s the specialist who conquered leukemia.¡±


    ¡°He even received the Nobel Prize in Medicine. He¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    Theizens of various countries were all talking about this matter. The crippled were distributed across the globe. Naturally, they wanted to be mobile and nimble. Now that these perfect artificial limbs had appeared, they were filled with curiosity.


    In China. On Weibo.


    ¡°Haha. I just went to a few foreign websites to take a look. Do you know what I saw?¡±


    ¡°^Please just say everything in one sentence. Don¡¯t just say half of it.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I saw that theizens of different countries are all talking about the perfect artificial limbs. Master Lin is too amazing. He¡¯s going to be well-known overseas once again.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Is that true? Hurry up and show us theirments. Let us see what they¡¯re saying.¡±


    Then, thisizen sent the screenshots of thements on foreign websites. He even gave a description of them.


    At that moment, when the otherizens saw this, they were astonished. They hadn¡¯t thought that these perfect artificial limbs were so popr outside of the country as well. This really gave them a shock.


    But then, they started to feel very proud because Master Lin was their fellow countryman. Moreover, he lived in Shanghai.


    ¡°Amazing. Master Lin is really too amazing. He is so respected.¡±


    ¡°I can already imagine how popr these perfect artificial limbs will be once they¡¯re manufactured. I can¡¯t wait to see that moment.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is too f*cking awesome. I¡¯m a fan of Master Lin and no one can stop me from being a fan.¡±


    ¡°But there have been so many haters on the Inte recently.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about them. Those are just Inte trolls sent by the artificial limbpanies.¡±


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was just resting quietly. They were going to set off tomorrow. He was thinking about where he should visit in Haojiang.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was scrolling through his phone. ¡°Brother Lin, the perfect artificial limbs have already be viral overseas. Look. Someone has posted it on foreign websites.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone viral overseas?¡± Lin Fan was taken aback. Then, heughed helplessly. This was all within his expectations.


    Once the perfect artificial limbs were released, they would definitely sweep across the world. But right now, Secretary Chen and Wang Ming Yang were still busy working on it. It would probably take a while more.


    At that moment, a car stopped outside the shop.


    Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le appeared. ¡°You guys are leaving tomorrow. Let us treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    When Fraud Tian saw that the wealthy tycoon hade, he was thrilled. He quickly carried a chair over and weed them.


    To Fraud Tian, Wang Ming Yang was a tycoon. Fraud Tian had to suck up to him.


    ¡°Tycoon, why did you suddenly think of treating us to dinner?¡± asked Fraud Tian warmly.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw this and felt helpless. Fraud Tian¡¯s habit of sucking up to tycoons had not changed at all.


    Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le took out two red booklets and waved them in front of the rest.


    Lin Fan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really quick. You¡¯ve already gotten your certificates?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Of course. Things should be done swiftly. Wouldn¡¯t dying it just be a waste of time?¡±


    Xu Zi Le carried a bright smile on her face as if she felt very fortunate. As she held onto Wang Ming Yang, she felt an indescribable joy in her heart.


    But these two little booklets made Wu You Lan very envious. She secretly nced at Lin Fan.


    ¡°Where are we going to eat tonight?¡± asked Lin Fan. ¡°Since you¡¯ve gotten your marriage certificates, I think we definitely have to go somewhere good.¡±


    Wang Ming Yangughed. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. We definitely have to go to a good ce. I¡¯ve reserved a whole restaurant and called all of them over. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for us to get together.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. Alright. Tell us the location and I¡¯ll bring the rest there tonight.¡±


    ¡°The same old ce. You know,¡± said Wang Ming Yang. They used to eat there frequently in the past. Back then, many things had taken ce there.


    For example, Wu You Lan¡¯s path of development had been decided at that restaurant.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Lin Fan was very happy that Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le had gotten their marriage certificates as well. Now, Wang Ming Yang really had something to hold him down. In the future, he would have to be more careful with his actions.


    After the two of them left, Fraud Tian asked with a grin, ¡°Kid, when do you think you will get a marriage certificate?¡±


    Lin Fan shot a re at Fraud Tian. ¡°Just y with your phone and send your red packets. All you do is ask useless questions.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. People these days won¡¯t even let you say anything.¡± Fraud Tian sighed helplessly as if expressing that the world had changed.


    Lin Fanughed and didn¡¯t say more. Of course, he understood what Fraud Tian meant. But it couldn¡¯t be rushed. Things had to be taken slowly.


    Nighttime.


    Lin Fan brought everyone from the shop with him and set off towards the restaurant. When they reached, he saw many familiar people in the distance, teasing Wang Ming Yang.


    ¡°Master Lin is here...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, Master Lin. We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ming. I¡¯ming.¡±

 Chapter 1156 - Chief of hippies

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chief of hippies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    He Cheng Han¡¯s business had been developing well recently. ¡°Master Lin, those artificial limbs are incredible.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They¡¯re just alright.¡±


    ¡°How could they be ¡®just alright¡¯? They¡¯re really amazing!¡± said He Cheng Han. He really envied Wang Ming Yang to death. However, when he heard from Wang Ming Yang that those artificial limbs would only be sold for three thousand dors each, he had beenpletely astounded.


    Then, he realized that these sales weren¡¯t for money-making but for charity. How could such perfect artificial limbs possibly be sold for just three thousand dors? That was simply shocking.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about all these during our gathering. Today is the day that Wang Ming Yang and Xu Zi Le have obtained their marriage certificates. Everyone, let¡¯s congratte them!¡± announced Lin Fan with a bright smile.


    At that moment, the crowd went into an uproar. They were all truly happy about this.


    They had all known Wang Ming Yang for quite long. They also thought that Wang Ming Yang should get married since he was so young.


    Now, it had happened so quickly.


    The lively banquet began. The crowd was chatting incessantly amongst themselves.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian was eating non-stop. He seemed not to care about the looks from those around him.


    But the people around were also very friendly to Fraud Tian.


    ¡°Sigh. I never thought that, in the blink of an eye, I would get my marriage certificate. I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Wang Ming Yang and Lin Fan leaned back on their chairs.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°What? Are you sure you didn¡¯t expect this?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t fast at all. This is perfectly normal. Zi Le is a pretty good woman and she¡¯s devoted to you. She will be able to support your family.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Mmm. I know all that. But now I¡¯m thinking about you guys going overseas tomorrow and I won¡¯t be able to go. That¡¯s really saddening.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°Wait for the next time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll even tell me next time? Oh right, let me ask you something,¡± said Wang Ming Yang, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news on the Inte. Do you have any suggestions regarding those people from overseas? I¡¯m talking about the price of the artificial limbs.¡±


    Lin Fan said with a smile, ¡°The price will be the same. We won¡¯t charge them any more. Secretary Chen has the same idea as me, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Mmm. Secretary Chen said that as well. We¡¯ll charge them the same price.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you guys but you can ask me if you have any questions. If you put a nationalistic youth like me in charge, wouldn¡¯t the price be raised sky-high?¡± said Lin Fan with a chuckle. He wouldn¡¯t treat people from other countries unfairly. Those crippled people had already suffered enough. If he were to discriminate against them, it would really be unbefitting of the traditional Chinese morals that he had been passed down.


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know, although other countries may enjoy bullying us, we can¡¯t stoop to their level.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the right way to think,¡± said Lin Fan as he patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you think? Do you still want to challenge me in drinking tonight?¡±


    When Wang Ming Yang heard that, he immediately waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t. Alcohol is bad for the body. I¡¯m abstaining from drinking.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Lin Fan roared withughter. He could tell that Wang Ming Yang had grown fearful of drinking because of him.


    On this night, everyone chatted cheerfully. He Cheng Han and the rest had not met with Lin Fan in a long time, so they drank quite a lot of wine. But to Lin Fan, this amount of alcohol was nothing at all. He could drink as much as he wanted and be perfectly fine.


    The next day!


    The airport.


    It was a direct flight from Shanghai to Haojiang.


    Lin Fan and the rest had reached the airport early in the morning.


    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t that Fraud here?¡± Lin Fan looked at the time and asked. ¡°Could it be that he overslept?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed. ¡°I just called him. He says that he has to prepare for a while. Who knows what he¡¯s preparing?¡±


    ¡°That Fraud... If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let hime with us. It¡¯s sote but he¡¯s still not here. I really want to give him a good kick,¡± said Lin Fan helplessly.


    Suddenly!


    A figure appeared.


    ¡°Motherf*cker...¡± Lin Fan saw that figure in the distance and was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang and Wu You Lan were dumbfounded as well. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief as if they thought that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    In the distance, in green pants and a red shirt, wearing a pair of spectacles, with his hairbed back, and pulling an old luggage bag behind him, he walked over with his head high and chest out.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Fraud Tian seemed not to be affected by the stares. He just waved at Lin Fan and the rest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first and wait for you guys over there.¡± Lin Fan felt as if he would beughed at if he were to stay with Fraud Tian.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Wu You Lan hurriedly. She felt as if this wasn¡¯t the same Fraud Tian that she knew.


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood stiffly in his position. He was stunned. In his heart, he grumbled. <i>How can you just leave me with this Fraud? Do you have no shame?</i>


    But very soon, Fraud Tian was in front of Zhao Zhong Yang. In an elegant manner, he took off his spectacles and revealed his yellow teeth as he said, ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fraud, have you been possessed? What¡¯s up with your dressing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fraud Tian looked at himself, then nodded contently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong at all. How do I look? That girl you introduced to me is really pretty good. She¡¯s a big inspiration for me to dress up. Although I¡¯m already quite old, I¡¯m still young at heart. I look fashionable and dashing, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You look like the chief of hippies!¡±


    ¡°What the heck does that mean?¡± Fraud Tian was taken aback. He didn¡¯t quite understand.


    At that moment, the people who passed by sneakily took out their phones and took photos of Fraud Tian. Fraud Tian¡¯s style had surprised all of the passersby.


    But one had to admit that Fraud Tian actually seemed alright dressing up like that.


    He had trained in martial arts his whole life and he had a unique aura.


    Although he was dressed shily, he still emitted an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s perfect!¡±


    At that moment, a trendily dressed man with long hair suddenly appeared in front of Fraud Tian. He stared at Fraud Tian and his eyes seemed to light up.


    ¡°That¡¯s really perfectly matched. You look brilliant!¡± said the long-haired man excitedly.


    Fraud Tian nced at him with a look of disdain. ¡°Who the heck are you? A grown man with long hair... You look neither male nor female.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a fashion photographer. Can you be my model? Your style is really brilliant. Those clothes you¡¯re wearing have such color and luster and they are made of great material. They must not be cheap!¡± said the long-haired man in surprise.


    ¡°Not cheap?¡± Fraud Tian was taken aback. Then, he looked down. ¡°These pants cost twenty dors, the top costs thirty dors. If that¡¯s not cheap, how poor must you be?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang had not expected someone to appreciate Fraud Tian¡¯s clothes. He was speechless. ¡°Fraud, are you leaving or not?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± Fraud Tian immediately replied. He waspletely uninterested in that long-haired man.


    ¡°Wait a moment, this is my name card. Please call me when you¡¯re free.¡± The long-haired man saw that such a perfect model was about to leave, so he quickly took out his name card.


    ¡°What the heck? Is this guy retarded?¡±


    Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t quite understand. He saw that the long-haired man kept looking at him and he trembled. This man was quite scary. Looking at the name card, it was in English. It was indecipherable to Fraud Tian.

 Chapter 1157 - A very fashionable Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 1157: A very fashionable Fraud</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In the queue to go through customs.


    Fraud Tian experienced a carefree feeling from the way he was dressed. It was as if he had found a feeling that he had lost a long time ago. He even felt that he possessed very fashionable genes.


    Lin Fan and Wu You Lan pretended not to know him and didn¡¯t speak to him at all.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang was quite pitiful. He wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know Fraud Tian as well but he had no choice. Fraud Tian kept sticking by his side and talking to him.


    ¡°Help me to see what¡¯s written on this name card. Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡± Fraud Tian could understand Chinese characters very well but he was clueless about all those alphabets.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at it seriously. Then, he was taken aback. It was as if he had seen a ghost. That person was a fashion photographer. And it seemed like he was rather famous too.


    At that moment, his mind started running wild as he thought of all the different possibilities.


    For example, this Fraud could start showing off and boasting in front of him all day. Zhao Zhong Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it.


    Then, he thought for a moment and finally came up with a n.


    ¡°Oh, this? This guy is an AV director. Perhaps he wants to bring you to Japan,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Fraud Tian was stunned and he didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, is it? I don¡¯t see the letters ¡®A¡¯ or ¡®V¡¯.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Those two letters are substitutable. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call this number.¡±


    Suddenly, Fraud Tian was enraged. ¡°What? That guy actually wants me to act in that kind of films? Even a Fraud like me has dignity.¡±


    *Tear*


    Upon saying that, Fraud Tian immediately tore the name card in half. Then, he patted Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s shoulder and said proudly. ¡°Sigh. What are those people thinking, doing those kinds of things? They even want an old man like me. If I go there, I¡¯m not sure if I would be able to leave the ce alive.¡±


    There was some hidden meaning behind those words.


    Zhao Zhong Yang really wanted to say ¡®Fraud, let¡¯s go to the toilet and change into another set of clothes.¡¯ However, looking at Fraud Tian, he knew that it probably wasn¡¯t possible.


    The surrounding people who were queuing to pass through customs were looking over with curious eyes.


    After all, for an aged man to dress so shily, it was quite eye-catching.


    Most of them had taken out their phones and were taking pictures as they seemed very excited. It was as if they had discovered a new piece ofnd.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°What do you think they¡¯re taking pictures of? Could it be that they¡¯re taking pictures of me?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang coughed. ¡°I think so.¡±


    <i>Is it not f*cking obvious enough? They¡¯re clearly taking pictures of you!</i>


    Suddenly!


    A series of noises could be heard.


    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way! He¡¯s gone mad!¡±


    Suddenly, in the distance, a figure was running over maniacally. He was even holding a dagger in his hand.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± When Zhao Zhong Yang saw this, he was dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected that someone would dare tomit a violent act at the airport.


    When Lin Fan saw this, he was stunned as well. Then, just as he was about to make a move, he realized that Fraud Tian was running over there ferociously.


    ¡°You actually dare to harm others with a weapon in broad daylight! You must be asking for a beating.¡±


    *Bam bam*


    With a few strikes, the situation was resolved.


    ¡°D*mn. This shy old man is way too awesome.¡±


    The surrounding passersby were all astonished when they saw this. They hadn¡¯t expected this at all.


    Those moves coupled with those shy clothes made for a very peculiar sight.


    *Snap!*


    *Snap!*


    The surrounding people couldn¡¯t take it any longer. They took out their phones and started taking photos non-stop. To them, this was way too domineering.


    Lin Fan shook his head. He hadn¡¯t expected that, this time, Fraud Tian would manage to show off.


    Very soon, the airport¡¯s security guards captured that man.


    ¡°Fraud, hurry up. It¡¯s your turn already.¡± Lin Fan and Wu You Lan had already finished going through the checks. Lin Fan called out to Fraud Tian who was still standing there.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Fraud Tian pped his hands together. This kind of lowly scum could be taken care of with just a few strikes. He didn¡¯t even have to expend much energy. Then, he picked up his old and tattered luggage and walked over to the customs.


    This whole scene was recorded by the surrounding people.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the surrounding people, then at Fraud Tian. He lowered his head and pretended not to know Fraud Tian before walking past the crowd.


    He felt that something big was about to happen to Fraud Tian.


    On the airne.


    Lin Fan looked closely at Fraud Tian. ¡°Fraud, when I look at your clothing again, I suddenly realize that you are dressed very fashionably.


    Fraud Tianughed happily when he heard that, ¡°Haha. I told you. That girl¡¯s rmendations are definitely good. I feel much younger after wearing this. There are even so many people taking photos of me. It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve felt this popr.¡±


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth to stop herself fromughing. She realized that Fraud Tian¡¯s clothes were really amusing. It was like something out of a movie. But it was really like what Brother Lin had said. After looking at it longer, it actually looked pretty good. There was an indescribable feeling about it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang sighed. He felt that he had harmed Fraud Tian. If he hadn¡¯t introduced that unreliable girl to Fraud Tian, Fraud Tian wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.


    It was all his fault.


    Back at the airport.


    When the reporters heard about what had happened at the airport, they rushed over immediately.


    But when they reached, they realized that nothing much was going on. Then, they immediately started asking people about it.


    One of the townsfolk, who hadn¡¯t passed through customs yet, said excitedly.


    ¡°I recorded it! That scene from just now was way too shocking.¡±


    The reporter asked, ¡°Could you show us the video?¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. Let me tell you. That old man is really incredible. Not only is he dressed shily but he¡¯s also a martial arts expert. That perpetrator was taken down in just two or three strikes and he couldn¡¯t even move anymore. It was really amazing!¡±


    When the reporters heard this, they became even more excited. They wondered what exactly had happened.


    Then, when they saw the video, they couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°What a shy old man!¡±


    The townsfolk nodded. ¡°He is, isn¡¯t he? His clothes are way too shy. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen an old man dress like this. But I have to say that this old man is really brave and powerful. In an instant, he managed to beat down that man. If I didn¡¯t record this, I might not believe it myself.¡±


    At that moment, the reporters immediately asked that man to send them the video. No matter what, they had to put this on the news.


    <i>What a shy old man.</i>


    <i>What a powerful old man!</i>


    Haojiang!


    Yun Xue Yao was dressed up elegantly. Her best friend, Jin Meng, asked curiously, ¡°Xue Yao, why are you dressed like this?¡±


    Yun Xue Yao smiled. ¡°Brother Lin and the rest areing to Haojiang from Shanghai. I¡¯m going to fetch themter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin? You mean that man that you like?¡± asked Jin Meng in surprise.


    ¡°What are you talking about? When did I say that I like him?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯ve already betrayed yourself. I want to go and see just what kind of person he is.¡±

 Chapter 1158 - He really shouldn’t be messed with

    <h4>Chapter 1158: He really shouldn¡¯t be messed with</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Haojiang Airport.


    They had to pass through customs again.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, I just contacted Xue Yao. She¡¯s waiting for us outside already. Once we pass through customs, we¡¯ll be able to see her.¡±


    Liu Xu, who hadn¡¯t spoken throughout the journey, now spoke, ¡°Master Lin really has broad connections. You have friends across the country. And they¡¯re all women too.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you jealous?¡± Lin Fan chuckled. He couldn¡¯t help it. Sometimes, even being too popr was an offense.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± said Liu Xu. She let out a deep breath. It was a pretty good choice toe out for a vacation.


    Liu Xu was even more eye-catching than Wu You Lan. After all, in terms of aura and presence, Liu Xu was the ideal goddess for many men.


    However, this goddess was with quite a peculiar group of people.


    Fraud Tian¡¯s shy look, in particr, was very astonishing. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at him. His clothes were overly-fashionable.


    But Fraud Tian was not disturbed by everyone¡¯s stares. To him, these people were in awe of him.


    Outside.


    Yun Xue Yao was a little nervous. She was about to see Lin Fan and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Xue Yao, you¡¯re being a bit ridiculous, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s just a man, why are you so nervous?¡± Jin Meng looked at her best friend in surprise. <i>What kind of man could make Xue Yao act this way?</i>


    She really wanted to see just what kind of man Lin Fan was.


    She didn¡¯t believe that someone could be so incredible.


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± At that moment, Xue Yao saw a group of peoplee out from the airport and she immediately waved.


    Jin Meng followed her forward as well. She eyes quickly swept across the group of them. She eliminated the shy old man and the vulgar-looking man who was holding the phone. Then, she identified the man, who was sandwiched in between twodies, as her best friend¡¯s target.


    However, when she saw the twodies by his side, her brows furrowed as she grumbled in his heart. <i>Could this man be a yer? He actually has two beautifuldies with him.</i>


    <i>And he even brought them to Haojiang. This situation is a littleplicated. We have to be careful.</i>


    Lin Fan saw Yun Xue Yao and waved back. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be waiting for them here.


    Yun Xue Yao rushed forward. With a bright smile, she said, ¡°Brother Lin, You Lan, Sister Liu, wee.¡±


    Fraud Tian said from the side, ¡°What about me?¡±


    When she saw Fraud Tian, she was suddenly stunned. It was as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°You... You are...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Fraud Tian! Didn¡¯t we eat together thest time? You even said that you would introduce your friends to me!¡± said Fraud Tian anxiously. He was now a little worried about his love life. He was already so old and he still didn¡¯t have a child. Who was going to carry on his name? Hence, he was definitely anxious.


    ¡°Fraud Tian! I didn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯re dressed so...¡± Yun Xue Yao couldn¡¯t believe it. She hadn¡¯t expected that Fraud Tian would dress like this.


    Fraud Tian touched his glossy swept-back hair and couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°I look fashionable, don¡¯t I? Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯ve changed a lot? This style is pretty good. When I came here, there were countless people looking at me and even taking photos of me.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao was dumbfounded. She wondered what kind of misfortune had befallen on Fraud Tian to make him change so much.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Let¡¯s go to a hotel and put down our things first. This time, we¡¯re all here to have some fun in Haojiang.¡±


    However, what made Lin Fan curious was that thedy next to Yun Xue Yao kept staring at him. Out of politeness, he smiled at her.


    Yun Xue Yao came to her senses and said, ¡°Brother Lin, let me introduce you. This is my friend and confidante, Jin Meng.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Jin Meng didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°So, you¡¯re the Master Lin that my Xue Yao yearns for. You look pretty normal, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to make my Xue Yao fall head over heels for you.¡±


    ¡°MMM MMM!¡±


    After those words were said, Yun Xue Yao immediately covered Jin Meng¡¯s mouth. Then, she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Brother Lin, let me bring you all to the hotel.¡±


    Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by those words. Then, he nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    In Haojiang, when Yun Xue Yao came outside, there would naturally be bodyguards apanying her.


    One car wasn¡¯t enough for all of them, so they had two cars.


    And Jin Meng was alone, driving one of the cars.


    Fraud Tian looked at Zhao Zhong Yang and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just seeing how Haojiang is. D*mn. I knew that this Yun Xue Yao wasn¡¯t simple but I didn¡¯t expect that she would even have bodyguards¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? She¡¯s an importantdy. What kind of person did you think she was?¡±


    Everyone boarded the cars and they set off. This was Yun Xue Yao¡¯s territory, so Lin Fan and the rest didn¡¯t have to think much. They just had to follow her lead.


    Jin Meng drove the car alone. She was very curious as she wondered why Xue Yao liked this man.


    *Ding ding!*


    At that moment, her phone rang. When she saw the disy, she smiled. Then, she answered.


    ¡°Ah, if it isn¡¯t our young master. What is it? What¡¯s up?¡± asked Jin Meng with a grin.


    ¡°Jin Meng, don¡¯t be like that. I want to ask you about something. What is Xue Yao doing?¡± Over the phone, a man¡¯s voice could be heard.


    It was the young master of another family in Haojiang and he was quite a powerful individual.


    ¡°Xue Yao is with the man of her dreams. You don¡¯t even need to think about it,¡± said Jin Meng. She knew that this guy had always been chasing Xue Yao but she felt that it was impossible. He was too yful and he was a show-off. He was clearly not reliable. If it hadn¡¯t been for his status, she wouldn¡¯t even have answered the call.


    ¡°What? Who is it? Who is Xue Yao with? Who dares to touch the woman of my dreams?¡± Ma Shao Hao was furious. One could sense his rage through the phone.


    Jin Meng said, ¡°Young Master Ma, I think you should forget about it. You can¡¯t afford to mess up with this person.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking. Who is there that I can¡¯t mess with in Haojiang? Tell me. Who is he? I have to have a good chat with him.¡±


    Jin Meng replied, ¡°He¡¯s not from Haojiang, he¡¯s from Shanghai. Have you heard of Master Lin? If you haven¡¯t, go on the Inte and do a search. Let me tell you that even though Master Lin doesn¡¯t have authority or money, he¡¯s very powerful. If you offend him, you will be in trouble.¡±


    Ma Shao Haoughed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have money or authority but you¡¯re saying that I can¡¯t offend him? I want to see just what kind of background he has. Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯ll go and search him up right now.¡±


    Jin Meng shook her head and chuckled. She felt that this Ma Shao Hao was too inexperienced. After a long time, she still didn¡¯t hear anything from Ma Shao Hao.


    ¡°Young Master Ma, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Have you seen it yet?¡±


    At that moment, a voice came through the phone. ¡°This guy is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Did you think I was joking with you? This kind of person might not have money or authority but he definitely mustn¡¯t be messed with. Moreover, there are some things you don¡¯t even know about. Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Who did you learn all this from? This is incredible!

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Who did you learn all this from? This is incredible!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    At the hotel.


    It was Yun Xue Yao¡¯s casino hotel. This ce had luxurious rooms and was also very well designed, so Brother Lin, Fraud Tian, and the rest coulde down to y when they were bored.


    Moreover, everything was already arranged for them. There were people stationed outside the entrance. When Fraud Tian and the rest came, they were immediately weed by these people.


    ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s go in,¡± said Yun Xue Yao with a smile.


    She was very happy and very excited. It really felt great to see Brother Lin again.


    Meanwhile, Jin Meng had caught up with them as well and she stayed by Yun Xue Yao¡¯s side. How could she not know who this man that her best friend liked was?


    On Weibo, this Master Lin had done countless things. Any one of those things was enough to shock people.


    Hence, even though he had no money or authority, he wasn¡¯t someone that should be messed with.


    The government would never let anyone bully Master Lin.


    He had already be a treasure of Shanghai. Those government leaders really wanted Master Lin to stay in Shanghai. It was best if he didn¡¯t go anywhere else.


    ( Boxno vel. co m ) This was what she had found out after calling her Shanghainese friend.


    After all, Master Lin was a talent. And he wasn¡¯t just any talent. He was the kind of talent that only appeared once in a thousand years.


    No matter how much money one had, he or she could never bepared to Master Lin. Hence, Master Lin was exceptionally scary.


    Although there were frequently people who quarreled with Master Lin on the Inte, things always ended up badly for those people if they went overboard.


    Moreover, what terrified Jin Meng even more was how out-of-this-world Master Lin¡¯s gambling skills were. In Haojiang, anyone with a brain would know what that meant.


    Of course, this was what she had found out from Yun Xue Yao. She had heard from Xue Yao that, if it hadn¡¯t been for Master Lin¡¯s help, that incident from before would have ended terribly.


    The more she found out about this Master Lin, the more shocked Jin Meng became. She realized that this man simply was not human.


    If he was human, how could he know how to do so many things?


    ¡°This is my first time here!¡± At the entrance, Fraud Tian was thrilled. This was the first time he had left Shanghai ande to such a luxurious ce.


    ¡°Fraud, if you feel bored, I can get someone to bring you to the casino to y. I¡¯ve got you covered,¡± said Yun Xue Yao with a smile.


    Fraud Tian was taken aback. ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    If he had to use his own money to y, he would never do it. But since a wealthydy was paying, he was d to y.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Fraud, don¡¯t go overboard just because of what she said. If you lose too much money, you¡¯ll have to sell your a*s.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fraud Tian was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°How could that happen? I¡¯d only y with one thousand dors at most. If I lose one thousand dors, I guarantee that I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    Hearing that, Lin Fan burst outughing. <i>One thousand dors? What the heck can you do with a thousand dors?</i>


    ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s go in,¡± said Yun Xue Yao.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    The group of them walked inside.


    Meanwhile, the people stationed there saw that Chief Yun was personally apanying this group of people and they were very curious.


    ¡°Who was that person? Chief Yun is actually weing him personally.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t recognize him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Master Lin. You actually don¡¯t recognize him?¡± at that moment, a middle-aged man came over and said.


    ¡°Huh? Master Lin? Isn¡¯t he in Shanghai? And why does he know our Chief Yun?¡± someone asked doubtfully. He couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°You must not know about this but Master Lin came to Haojiang once before. And he even helped us to resolve a big issue. Alright, enough talk. Just do your work properly.¡±


    ¡°This Master Lin is my idol!¡±


    The group of them walked towards the inside of the hotel. Meanwhile, Yun Xue Yao was busy ensuring that everyone¡¯s rooms were properly arranged. At the same time, she ordered her staff to be stationed outside their rooms, so that, whenever one of them came out, the staff would immediately receive them.


    In the toilet.


    Jin Meng asked, ¡°Xue Yao, have you really fallen for him?¡±


    As her confidant, she had to be clear about this. She was very concerned about this matter. After all, this situation was not a typical one. This Master Lin had many other women by his side and things didn¡¯t look very positive.


    Moreover, it seemed that one other person wasn¡¯t here yet.


    She had done a search on the Inte and found that there was a female celebrity who had an exceptional rtionship with Master Lin. It was an intensepetition.


    ¡°Why are you asking about that? It¡¯s not what you think,¡± said Yun Xue Yao.


    Jin Meng said, ¡°Stop pretending. How could I not know what you¡¯re thinking? But I have to say that it¡¯s very hard for you to win this kind of man.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yun Xue Yao was taken aback. She was both curious and anxious.


    Jin Meng said, ¡°Look. Before you even knew him, he already knew a few otherdies. Moreover, in terms of looks, they¡¯re not inferior to you. Have they seeded yet?¡±


    ¡°No, they haven¡¯t. Although they look very close to him, I can tell that there is still a barrier between them that hasn¡¯t been broken down yet. They haven¡¯t slept together yet. This kind of situation is really scary. There can only be two possibilities.¡±


    At that moment, Jin Meng seemed to have turned into an expert as she meticulously analyzed the situation.


    ¡°What are the two possibilities?¡± Yun Xue Yao had been drawn in by Jin Meng¡¯s words. She wondered what exactly Jin Meng was talking about.


    Jin Meng said, ¡°The first possibility is that this Master Lin is gay. But we can eliminate this possibility because I¡¯ve already researched it.¡±


    ¡°The second possibility is that this Master Lin is single-minded. And I can see from his eyes that he¡¯s at a loss. I can tell that he has feelings for not just onedy. Hence, he¡¯s now perplexed and he doesn¡¯t know how to choose. You may think that this Master Lin seems incredible but with regards to love, he is a beginner. He¡¯s a beginner who doesn¡¯t want to hurt anyone.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Jin Meng, how do you know all this?¡±


    Jin Meng said, ¡°What? Did you think that I learned nothing from studying abroad for those few years? Let me tell you. During those few years, I followed a professor and specialized in studying people¡¯s psychology and actions.¡±


    ¡°I also studied, with another professor, the probabilities of such situations. That¡¯s why I can see through your thoughts with one look.¡±


    ¡°And do you know why I still haven¡¯t gotten a boyfriend aftering back for so long? That¡¯s because I can see that those guys just want to have sex with me. Do they think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    At that moment, in Yun Xue Yao¡¯s mind, her impression of Jin Meng suddenly became greater.


    Initially, she had thought that Jin Meng had just gone overseas to y around for a few years. She hadn¡¯t thought that Jin Meng had actually learned such a skill. That was really amazing.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± asked Yun Xue Yao.


    Jin Meng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. We have to look at the situation. In any case, if you ask me, people like him are hard to deal with. They have very strong willpower, so they won¡¯t act rashly even if they¡¯re drunk. After all, each of you has already presented yourself to him. If he had a weak will, he would have f*cked each of you long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can only wait and see what he¡¯ll do. I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yun Xue Yao really wanted to ask her something. <i>Who on Earth did you learn all this from? This is incredible!</i>

 Chapter 1160 - This photo makes me look bad!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: This photo makes me look bad!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    The two of them came out of the toilet.


    After some close spection, Jin Meng felt that this kind of people was quite scary.


    Meanwhile, Yun Xue Yao had thought a lot as well and was encouraged. Her n had not seeded yet. She had to keep working hard.


    In the room.


    Everyone was gathered together.


    As the host, Yun Xue Yao definitely had to take the lead. ¡°Brother Lin, why don¡¯t I bring you guys out to have some fun and take a look around. This is the first time that You Lan, Sister Liu, and the rest havee here. If we don¡¯t go and take a look around, it would be a shame.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Since they were already here, they definitely had to enjoy themselves.


    Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang were very excited as well. However, they were not interested in checking out the scenery at all.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be going. We¡¯ll be going downstairs to y a few gamester. You guys can go ahead and see the scenery,¡± said Fraud Tian.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded as well. ¡°My Inte buddies aren¡¯t interested in looking at the scenery. They want me to broadcast the scene at the casino, so I have to do it.¡±


    Lin Fan nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to broadcast here.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao said, ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s fine. I will take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. You guys... We¡¯re out here for a vacation but you don¡¯t even want to see the local scenery. What a waste.¡± Lin Fan shook his head. He hadn¡¯t expected that these two guys actually wanted to go to the casino to y. It really made him helpless.


    ¡°Why would an old man like me follow you guys? I¡¯m not going,¡± said Fraud Tian.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel either. I¡¯m going to apany Fraud.¡±


    In the end, Lin Fan was the only guy bringing the group ofdies to see the scenery.


    Initially, he hadn¡¯t wanted to go either. But looking at the situation, if he were to say that he didn¡¯t want to go, things would probably turn out badly.


    Hence, on this afternoon, Lin Fan apanied thedies as they roamed around Haojiang, taking a look around the area.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang mixed in with the gamblers. Using the free gambling chips from Yun Xue Yao, they carefully ced their bets.


    Initially, Yun Xue Yao had wanted to give them more chips but Lin Fan stopped her. $20,000 per person was enough.


    If they managed to win, they could keep it. If they lost, then that was that.


    They wouldn¡¯t get any more money.


    Therefore, Fraud Tian only ced a very small bet each time.


    At the same time, he was hogging one of the seats. When those people who didn¡¯t have seats saw this shy old man, who bet so little each time, hogging the seat, they were very displeased.


    However, the people sent by Yun Xue Yao took care of all of this.


    Hence, before long, the people in the casino all knew that these two people could not be messed with.


    Meanwhile, in the scenic area.


    Wu You Lan was very joyful. Jin Meng stayed by their side, helping all of them to take photos with her phone.


    ¡°Brother Lin,e here quickly! Let¡¯s take a group photo!¡± Wu You Lan called.


    Lin smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine if you guys just take the photo yourselves? Why would you want a man like me in the photo?¡±


    Liu Xu had be less tense. ¡°Juste here already. How can a man be so slow-going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡± Lin Fan sighed helplessly.


    Jin Meng smiled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take the photo. Make a pose!¡±


    As Lin Fan stood in the middle of the group, he had no idea what kind of pose to make.


    At that moment, Wu You Lan clung onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm. An abundant smile spread across her face. Then, Liu Xu silently grabbed the other arm.


    ¡°Where am I supposed to grab?¡± Yun Xue Yao was taken aback. Both of Lin Fan¡¯s arms had been taken. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Just stand normally. This is just a casual photo.¡±


    Wu You Lan suddenly called out, ¡°Xue Yao, you can embrace Brother Lin¡¯s neck from the back. Then, we would have a nice group photo!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yun Xue Yao giggled. Then, she embraced Lin Fan¡¯s neck. Her arms were ced around his neck, causing Lin Fan to almost be unable to breathe. If it hadn¡¯t been for his Wu Xia major ss of knowledge, he might really get strangled to death.


    ¡°Say cheese!¡±


    Jin Meng shouted. Everyone was in position. When Lin Fan heard that, he immediately smiled. But he was a little slow to react, so his smile turned out rather awkward.


    But it was still fine. The photo had been taken.


    Yun Xue Yao¡¯s face was slightly red. After all, she had made a rather daring move.


    At that moment, everyone gathered around Jin Meng to look at the photo.


    ¡°Hahaha. Brother Lin, look at your expression. That¡¯s really funny!¡± Wu You Lan burst outughing.


    When Lin Fan took a look, he felt helpless. The photo made him look bad.


    Meanwhile, when the surrounding tourists saw this scene, they were filled with jealousy.


    ¡°D*mn. That guy is way too awesome. He actually managed to seize so many beautifuldies.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. We can¡¯t bepared to him at all. Look at the three of us. We¡¯re pitiful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helpless. Let¡¯s stop looking. The more I look, the sadder I feel. Thosedies are really gorgeous. What a shame that they¡¯ve already been taken by him.¡±


    Since Lin Fan saw that everyone was having so much fun, he yed along as well. During this holiday, he decided to just apany them in enjoying themselves.


    At night, the group of them finally returned. However, when they went to look for Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang, they were rather shocked by what they saw.


    ¡°Spirits and deities, bless me...¡±


    The saw Fraud Tian muttering some kind of incantation. Then, he threw the gambling chips on the table and waited for the oue.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty incredible. He¡¯s been ying all this time but he¡¯s still not done. Did he increase his gambling chips?¡± Lin Fan couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    Wu You Lan smiled. ¡°Perhaps he won some money.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    When they went over, they saw Fraud Tian ying happily. Moreover, his gambling chips had even increased a little. It looked like he had forty or fifty thousand dors worth.


    ¡°Fraud, you managed to win money?¡± asked Lin Fan with a smile.


    Fraud Tian turned around. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly smiled proudly. ¡°Look. I¡¯ve won some money.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang, who was at the side, seemed thrilled as well. ¡°Brother Lin, I have to say that Fraud¡¯s luck is really great today. I¡¯ve already lost all my money. He ended up throwing in his money recklessly but he actually managed to win.¡±


    Lin Fan felt that it was not possible. With Fraud Tian¡¯s skills, how could he win? Then, he looked at Yun Xue Yao and seemed to understand. <i>You did something, didn¡¯t you?</i>


    Yun Xue Yao shook her head, expressing that she had no part in this. This ce was regted and it wasn¡¯t controlled by any machine.


    If one could win, it meant that he or she was lucky.


    Then, Lin Fan looked at Fraud. With one look, he saw that there was really something peculiar. Fraud Tian¡¯s luck was pretty good today. He could make some easy money today.


    Then, at that moment, Fraud Tian stopped cing bets. Instead, he picked up all his chips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You¡¯re not ying anymore?¡±


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. It¡¯s too intense, my heart can¡¯t take it. Since you¡¯ve alle back, there¡¯s no point in ying anymore. Let¡¯s go and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. ¡°Today, you¡¯ve deservedly gotten rich.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Fraud Tian chuckled. This easily earned money was really pretty good.

 Chapter 1161 - Come here

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Come here</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Nighttime. At a restaurant.


    Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang had their heads lowered as they ate silently. They had no business being in this environment.


    This kind of ce was the kind that only true big shots could go to.


    To Fraud Tian, this meal was really too abundant, so much so that he couldn¡¯t quite take it.


    Following the boss here was pretty good. He was able to enjoy all kinds of delicacies.


    ¡°Fraud, give me some of your winningster,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang softly as he ate.


    He was really filled with envy.


    Even this Fraud had managed to win money but he, on the other hand, had lost all his money. It didn¡¯t make sense. <i>How can such a dashing guy like me be inferior to this shy Fraud?</i>


    Fraud Tian swallowed an abalone in one go. ¡°Are you kidding me? Just eat your food and don¡¯t try to take my money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too stingy. This is the end of our friendship.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t know what else to say. This Fraud didn¡¯t have any sense of brotherhood at all.


    Meanwhile, Wu You Lan and the rest were gathered together, looking at the photos they had taken today as theyughed and chatted cheerily.


    ¡°Look. This photo is good. The only bad thing is that Brother Lin¡¯s expression looks weird.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what an awkward smile.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, look at yourself. Doesn¡¯t this photo make you look ugly?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the photo on the phone and wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°I don¡¯t look ugly at all. I feel that I¡¯m smiling really brightly here. There must be a problem with your eyes.¡±


    Liu Xu said, ¡°If you look ugly, just admit it. One has to be honest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you look great in the photos. Look... Look at...¡± Lin Fan scrolled through the photos on the phone. But even after scrolling through many photos, he still had nothing to say. <i>Did she edit these photos? How can she look so perfect? There are no ws at all!</i>


    <i></i>


    <i>If she actually edited all of these photos, it would be normal. But it doesn¡¯t seem like the case at all!</i>


    Liu Xu smiled. ¡°Remember this. Beautiful people will always appear beautiful in photos. Don¡¯t overthink things. Look. Can you even find a photo where I don¡¯t look good?¡±


    Lin Fan was speechless. Then, he passed the phone back. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Wu You Lan covered her mouth as she giggled. ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s take a better-looking photo tomorrow.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yun Xue Yao praised, ¡°Actually, you look good in the photos, Brother Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the view from the eyes of a lover. Even if he looked terrible, you would still think he¡¯s good-looking.¡± Liu Xu didn¡¯t hold back her words at all.


    At that moment, Jin Meng agreed very much with Liu Xu¡¯s words. Master Lin did indeed look very strange in those photos. He was smiling but he didn¡¯t quite look like he was smiling.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    However, her best friend and that Wu You Lan hadpletely fallen into this man¡¯s grasp. It was impossible for them to remove themselves from it.


    Lin Fan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t want to dwell on this matter any longer. He immediately tried to change the topic of conversation.


    ¡°Fraud, can¡¯t the two of you eat a little slower? You look as if you have never eaten before.¡±


    Fraud Tian swallowed his food, then said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t turn the attention on us. We¡¯re just eating and not speaking. This conversation has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded as he hummed in agreement.


    ¡°You guys...¡± Lin Fan felt helpless. The two of them really didn¡¯t know how to act graciously. He felt as if he had wasted his efforts caring for them. They didn¡¯t even know how to help him to change the topic.


    ¡°Ah, Xue Yao, you¡¯re here! What a coincidence!¡±


    At that moment, a voice came from in front.


    When Yun Xue Yao saw who it was, her brows instantly furrowed. He hadn¡¯t expected Ma Shao Hao toe.


    Jin Meng was taken aback as well. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ma Shao Hao would appear here. Hadn¡¯t she already warned him not to mess with Master Lin?


    What was he trying to prove bying here?


    Ma Shao Hao said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here for any unusual reasons. I¡¯m here today to eat with a guest of mine but I saw Xue Yao, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess. Which one is Master Lin?¡±


    Ma Shao Hao scanned the room, then his gazended on Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°This one looks particrly wretched. You¡¯re definitely not Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°This one is dressed so shily. You¡¯re definitely not him either. After all, you look like you¡¯re close to sixty-years-old. I don¡¯t think Xue Yao would fall for you even if she was blind.


    ¡°Then it leaves onest person. You look alright and you¡¯re very calm. You have to be Master Lin. I didn¡¯t think that the Master Lin who has such an incredible influence on the Inte would look so normal. If you weren¡¯t sitting with Xue Yao, I might not even be able to recognize you.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Yun Xue Yao mmed the table furiously. ¡°Ma Shao Hao, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xue Yao, please mind your image. This isn¡¯t yourpany,¡± said Ma Shao Hao hastily as smiled.


    He was a self-knowing person. He knew that he really couldn¡¯t mess with this Master Lin. Since Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t like him, he definitely couldn¡¯t get her. However, there was nothing wrong withing over to take a look and saying a few words to vent his emotions.


    Seeing that Brother Lin was still there, Yun Xue Yao felt that she couldn¡¯t show her angry side. If Brother Lin didn¡¯t like it, what would she do?


    Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ma Shao Hao, please leave. I¡¯m eating with my friends.¡±


    Jin Meng added, ¡°What are you still doing here? Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m really not here to do anything. I¡¯m just here to take a look. Hello, Master Lin, nice to meet you.¡±


    At that moment, Ma Shao Hao extended his hand.


    Lin Fan¡¯s brows furrowed as he felt that this was quite interesting. He could tell that this Ma Shao Hao seemed to like Yun Xue Yao. Was he really here just to take a look?


    Then, Lin Fan extended his hand with a smile. Although this person¡¯s words were unpleasant, it was fine to shake hands.


    But then, Ma Shao Hao suddenly retracted his hand forcefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just washed my hands. I¡¯ll still have to go and hold a very clean thingter on. I shan¡¯t be shaking your hand.¡± Ma Shao Haoughed. He felt an indescribable pleasure.


    ¡°Ma Shao Hao.¡± Yun Xue Yao was so angry that her face was red. She hadn¡¯t expected this guy to humiliate Master Lin in front of her. That was unforgivable.


    Jin Meng¡¯s brows scrunched up together. She felt helpless. Love can easily make a person blind, especially a man who has lost his loved one. He would definitely feel extremely unpleasant.


    This guy¡¯s brain had really short-circuited. He was actually acting unbridled in front of Master Lin.


    Ma Shao Haoughed. Then, he quickly turned away and prepared to leave.


    He had already let out the anger in his heart. It really felt great toe here and make fun of Master Lin.


    ¡°Stop. Come back.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan stood up and shouted at Ma Shao Hao.


    Ma Shao Hao was stunned as he stood rooted to the ground. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1162 - Don’t cause trouble for yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In an instant, the atmosphere on site became slightly stifled.


    Fraud Tian turned over to look at him with a ruminating look. ¡°Kid,e here.¡±


    With Brother Lin here, Zhao Zhong Yang was very ballsy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? He told you toe here.¡±


    When Yun Xue Yao saw this situation, she knew that a problem was about to break out. However, this Ma Shao Hao was a little deranged.


    If a conflict were to break out between Brother Lin and Ma Shao Hao, she was worried that Ma Shao Hao would cause trouble for Brother Lin.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I...¡± Just as Yun Xue Yao started to speak, Jin Meng pulled her back. Yun Xue Yao turned around and saw Jin Meng shaking her head at her. Then, she didn¡¯t say more.


    Jin Meng whispered to her, ¡°Xue Yao, don¡¯t say anything. This matter is between those guys now. If you speak now, you would be humiliating Brother Lin. Just watch from the side. You have to have faith in the man you like. If you interfere, you would be disrespecting him.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Yun Xue Yao nodded and didn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ma Shao Hao didn¡¯t believe that this Master Lin could do anything to him.


    Lin Fan gestured with his hand. He said calmly, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao was extremely displeased. He had set his eyes on Yun Xue Yao long ago but now, someone had stolen her from him. This made him furious.


    Then, after pondering for a moment, Ma Shao Hao stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Fan. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    *Bam!*


    Lin Fan immediately threw a p that dropped Ma Shao Hao to the ground. Then, he raised his hand and said with a cold voice, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao, who had fallen to the ground, had a dumbfounded look on his face. He had not expected this to happen at all and there was an indescribable rage in his heart. He had not thought that this guy would dare to hit him.


    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    Lin Fan sat down and ignored him. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s carry on eating.


    Fraud Tian started grabbing the food and munching on it. ¡°What an idiot.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed. ¡°Fraud, that¡¯s a very appropriate word to describe him.¡±


    Wu You Lan and Liu Xu weren¡¯t bothered by this. They understood Brother Lin very well and they knew that this was nothing much to Brother Lin. As for that Ma Shao Hao, they just treated him as a passing guest.


    However, Jin Meng and Yun Xue Yao both felt that things had gottenplicated.


    They understood Ma Shao Hao and they knew that he wouldn¡¯t just let this matter end like this.


    When Ma Shao Hao saw that Lin Fan was eating casually after hitting him in the face, his heart was filled with immense rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are you f*cking deaf?¡±


    Lin Fan ignored him and carried on chatting with Wu You Lan and the rest.


    At that moment, the restaurant manager came over. ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t cause a racket here.¡±


    *Bam!*


    Upon saying that, the manager was pped in the face.


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking blind. Don¡¯t you know who I am? You actually dared to talk to me like that. Scram!¡± Ma Shao Hao barked.


    The restaurant manager was taken aback and he was angry as well. Everyone who came to this restaurant had some sort of status. Now that a young man had pped him, he could not take it.


    But just as he was about to retaliate, one of the staff members rushed over and pulled the manager to the side.


    The manager yelled with a red face, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The staff member said, ¡°Manager, have you gone mad? That man is Ma Shao Hao!¡±


    The manager was shocked. ¡°You mean Ma Shao Hao of the Ma Family?¡±


    The staff member nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him. I regrly take the night shift and I frequently see him. I¡¯m definitely not mistaken.¡±


    The manager was silent for a moment as if he was thinking about something. Then, he said, ¡°Just now, it seemed like that Ma Shao Hao had been hit by someone. If we go and help him to gain his favor, do you think...¡±


    ¡°Manager, don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s true that that is Ma Shao Hao, but do you know who thatdy sitting over there is? That¡¯s Yun Xue Yao. That ce we went to gamblest time is owned by her family.¡±


    When the manager heard the staff member¡¯s words, his heart froze. He felt a sense of terror as he had never expected two big shots to be here.


    If he had really gone in to help Ma Shao Hao, things would have ended up terribly. No matter which side he helped, he would be offending the other side.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve done very well. From now on, I guarantee that no one will bully you in the restaurant.¡± The manager heaved a sigh of relief. He was immensely grateful to the employee. If it hadn¡¯t been for the employee, he would¡¯ve been in big trouble.


    The employee was delighted. ¡°Thank you, Manager.¡±


    Although he was knowledgeable, he could never hope to establish rtionships with those big shots. Having his manager protect him was the best thing that he could achieve.


    At that moment, Ma Shao Hao stood there. His face had turned greenish-pale.


    ¡°Did you hear me? How can you dare to hit me?¡±


    Lin Fan carried on eating. He already didn¡¯t care about this guy anymore. He felt that it was a waste of time. Then, he turned to Ma Shao Hao and said, ¡°If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Fraud Tian stood up, indifferent to the current situation as well.


    But when Ma Shao Hao saw this old man walking over, he had a fury in his heart that he wanted to unleash on the old man.


    As Fraud Tian passed Ma Shao Hao, a palm was swung towards Fraud Tian¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done it now, kid.¡±


    Fraud Tian immediately reacted and grabbed Ma Shao Hao with both hands before executing a shoulder throw.


    *Thud!*


    With a loud m, Ma Shao Hao crashed onto the ground. He was confused as his body felt like a broken shelf.


    ¡°AH!¡±


    An ear-piercing scream rang out. Ma Shao Hao hadn¡¯t expected this old man to be so powerful.


    ¡°What the heck? You tried to hit someone without even understanding the situation first. Do you really want to die?¡± Fraud Tian dusted off his hands, then walked over Ma Shao Hao¡¯s body. He had not attacked someone in a long time but someone actually came to attack him.


    <i>Did this guy think I could be bullied easily?</i>


    Jin Meng¡¯s eyes widened. She had not expected this old man to be so powerful either. Then, she looked at Ma Shao Hao, who was wailing in pain.


    ¡°Young Master Ma, I think you should leave quickly. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Don¡¯t find trouble for yourself.¡±


    She knew that Ma Shao Hao definitely wouldn¡¯t benefit from staying here any longer.


    His brain had really short-circuited. He had caused trouble for himself out of nothing.


    Didn¡¯t he know who was here? This was Master Lin. Did he think that Master Lin could be defeated so easily?


    Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem that the people with Master Lin were easy to defeat either. He would just be causing more pain for himself by staying here.


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Ma Shao Hao stood up and threatened them before leaving hurriedly.


    He had not thought that he would be hit by someone. This was something he had not even dared to imagine.

 Chapter 1163 - If no one helps, this would be embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 1163: If no one helps, this would be embarrassing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    In an instant, Ma Shao Hao scurried away.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian came back from the toilet and saw that the kid who tried to hit him had disappeared. He said curiously, ¡°Hey, where did that kid go?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°He told you to wait. He¡¯s going to bring reinforcements to take care of you.¡±


    Fraud Tian was taken aback when he heard that. ¡°It wasn¡¯t even my fault! He¡¯s the one who tried to throw a sneaky attack at me.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°But he has already remembered you. There¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. That kid is really unreasonable. If he reallyes, I have to have a good word with him. He¡¯s the one who tried to hit me. It¡¯s not my fault. But that kid is really very weak. He¡¯s so young too. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s a wimp,¡± said Fraud Tian regretfully.


    Yun Xue Yao wasn¡¯t worried at all. What could Ma Shao Hao possibly do to Brother Lin and the rest? This wasn¡¯t just Ma Shao Hao¡¯s territory. It was her territory as well.


    She would never let anything happen to Brother Lin.


    ¡°Master Lin, should we go to a different, quieter ce?¡± asked Jin Meng.


    Although she knew that nothing would happen to Master Lin and the rest, it still wouldn¡¯t be good for a conflict to happen.


    The Ma Family and the Yun Family had a decent rtionship. There was no need for a conflict to break out just because of this matter.


    Moreover, that Ma Shao Hao was aplete idiot. He didn¡¯t use his brain at all.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. This ce is pretty good.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected that kid to find trouble for himself. Lin Fan could forgive him for saying those thoughtless words in the beginning, but when he tried to humiliate Lin Fan, Lin Fan could not take it.


    That kid had really gotten out of hand.


    Since Master Lin said that they would stay here, Jin Meng didn¡¯t say more.


    Zhao Zhong Yang kept broadcasting with his phone. ¡°Brothers, did you see that just now? How cool is Master Lin? How cool is Fraud?¡±


    ¡°6666... I know that Master Lin is incredible but I didn¡¯t think that the old man, Fraud, was so f*cking awesome as well. I¡¯m convinced now.¡±


    ¡°Enough words. I¡¯m sending my gifts now. Let¡¯s see how Master Lin and the rest educate that idiotic youngster.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you guys have to take care. This is Haojiang, it¡¯s not our Shanghai. If something bad happens, we won¡¯t be able to cover you.¡±


    ¡°Haha. ^You¡¯re overthinking things. Master Lin¡¯s Kung Fu is incredible. No matter how many people that kid brings, Master Lin can defeat all of them.¡±


    ¡°I know that Master Lin is powerful but I¡¯m still afraid of that guy¡¯s influence in Haojiang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really overthinking things. Don¡¯t you know who thatdy next to Master Lin is? Let me tell you. That¡¯s a big shot. Sigh... Forget about it. Even if I tell you, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Only people who have been to Haojiang would know.¡±


    In the broadcast room, theizensmented maniacally as they discussed this situation.


    After Ma Shao Hao left, a look of contempt appeared on his face. He kept making phone calls, getting people toe and back him up.


    Initially, when he made the call, the other side would immediately want toe and help. But when they heard that Yun Family¡¯s Yun Xue Yao was around, they immediately pretended that they were busy or they said that their phones were running out of battery.


    Anyone in Haojiang with a brain knew that this was a battle among gods. If they were to get involved, they would get obliterated.


    Even money wasn¡¯t more important than their lives.


    Also, they understood this Ma Shao Hao very well. He had no sense of loyalty at all. If a problem were to ur, he would definitely betray them.


    In Haojiang, the old man of the Yun Family was no joke. Nobody dared to cross him.


    The only people who dared to make fun of him were idiots from other parts of the country who didn¡¯t know what was good for them.


    ¡°F*ck. You gutless b*stards. I didn¡¯t think that these bunch of arrogant and boastful guys would be so cowardly. Once I mentioned Yun Xue Yao, they all ran away.¡±


    In the end, he learned his lesson and stopped mentioning Yun Xue Yao¡¯s presence. However, those people seemed to already have spread the news among themselves and everyone already knew what was going on.


    One of them, a big shot, said:


    ¡°Young Master Ma, is this for real? We basically live at the mercy of the Yun Family. Now that you¡¯re telling us to find trouble with the Lady of the Yun Family, aren¡¯t you just telling us to kill ourselves?¡±


    After saying that, he hung up. To them, this Ma Shao Hao was an idiot for trying to send them straight into a fire pit.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    At that moment, Ma Shao Hao didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. The people in his family would nevere and help him. After all, with the Lady of the Yun Family around, they would never dare toe. Moreover, if he were to call them, his old man would definitely find out.


    If that were to happen, things would really getplicated.


    ¡°Young Master Ma, aren¡¯t we supposed to meet inside? Why are you waiting for me here?¡± At that moment, a man came out of a luxurious car. When he saw that Ma Shao Hao was standing at the entrance of the restaurant and making calls, he was curious.


    When Ma Shao Hao saw him, he felt helpless. ¡°Young Master Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m having a headache because of a certain troubling matter.¡±


    Zhao Xuan was curious. ¡°What kind of troubling matter, Young Master Ma?¡±


    Ma Shao Hao waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. My head hurts. You aren¡¯t from Haojiang anyway. You wouldn¡¯t be able to help.¡±


    Zhao Xuanughed, then patted Ma Shao Hao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Tell me. From now on, we¡¯re going to be partners. Your problems are my problems as well. Just because I¡¯m from Hong Kong doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have influence in Haojiang.


    Ma Shao Hao didn¡¯t really care about what Zhao Xuan said. After all, Mao Shao Hao had been in Haojiang for so long but even he couldn¡¯t do anything about the situation. An outsider wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Then, Ma Shao Hao exined everything to Zhao Xuan.


    When Zhao Xuan heard it, heughed. ¡°Young Master Ma, I didn¡¯t think that all this was for ady. But since the olden days, heroes have had a weak spot for beautiful women. Naturally, Young Master Ma is no exception. Since that person is so powerful, why don¡¯t we find some mafias to take care of him? With Young Master Ma¡¯s influence, I¡¯m sure that many would respond to your call.¡±


    ¡°Of course. But that woman is the Lady of the Yun Family. No one dares toe at all. They don¡¯t want to get in trouble,¡± said Ma Shao Hao.


    ¡°The Yun Family.¡± Zhao Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed as some thoughts passed through his mind. Naturally, he knew what the Yun Family represented here. In the future, when he works with Ma Shao Hao, he would definitely have to cross paths with the Yun Family. However, the most important thing now was to gain Ma Shao Hao¡¯s trust.


    As for the Yun Family, that was one of his prey as well.


    ¡°Young Master Ma, this matter can easily be settled.¡±


    At that moment, Zhao Xuan started speaking.

 Chapter 1164 - It’s me. What are you trying to do?

    <h4>Chapter 1164: It¡¯s me. What are you trying to do?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions <strong>Editor: </strong>Sparrow Trantions


    Ma Shao Hao was taken aback. He looked at Zhao Xuan as if he didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You have a n?¡±


    Ma Shao Hao really didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Xuan had a n. After all, this was an outsider. What kind of n could he have?


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± said Zhao Xuan with a smile as his chest puffed up. ¡°Since Young Master Ma is facing a problem, I, Zhao Xuan, cannot sit idly by.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao saw Zhao Xuan¡¯s confident attitude and became a little intrigued. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s your n?¡±


    Zhao Xuan smiled. ¡°We use our brains to make a living. This kind of manual work definitely has to be left to other people.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you want to look for the local mafias. Don¡¯t even think about it. They¡¯re all gutless.¡± Ma Shao Hao had thought that it was some kind of brilliant n but it turned out to be what he had already tried. No one from Haojiang would dare to mess with the Yun Family unless they ate a leopard¡¯s guts.


    Moreover, this Yun Xue Yao managed a casino herself. She definitely had thugs of her own.


    Zhao Xuan said, ¡°Young Master Ma, I think you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not talking about that. Those people you were thinking of calling aren¡¯t even worth mentioning. They can¡¯t bepared to what I have in mind.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on them?¡± Ma Shao Hao felt that Zhao Xuan was bragging now. Those people were vicious criminals. When they made a move on someone, it was terrifying.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking down on them. How many people can one of them fight? The people I¡¯m calling can fight ten people each. They¡¯re all skillful experts. And that¡¯s just if they¡¯re bare-fisted. If they use weapons, just ten of them will be enough to overwhelm all those mafia people that Young Master Ma tried to call.¡±


    ¡°They are true experts and trained in Kung Fu. What do you say?¡± asked Zhao Xuan with a grin.


    When Ma Shao Hao heard that, he was stunned. ¡°Young Master Zhao, they seem really incredible. But are they not afraid of the Yun Family?¡±


    ¡°Haha. They wouldn¡¯t be afraid of such things. It¡¯s perfect that I know this bunch of people and I even have a coboration with them. In the future, when Young Master Ma and I work together, they will ensure our safety. That¡¯s definitely not a problem,¡± said Zhao Xuan.


    ¡°Alright. If it¡¯s like that, it would be amazing. I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Zhao to have such a trick up your sleeve. I have to see it.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao was immensely grateful. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Xuan to know such people. If that was really true, he could already imagine what would be of those guys in the restaurant.


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s just a matter of a phone call. Young Master Ma won¡¯t even have to be around. You can just watch from afar and see how I avenge you,¡± said Zhao Xuan.


    ¡°Alright. If you can help me to take out my rage, I can assure you that I, Ma Shao Hao, will never let you down in the future.¡±


    ...


    In the restaurant.


    Lin Fan and the rest were chatting happily. They had already forgotten the incident from before.


    However, Jin Meng was the only one still wondering where Ma Shao Hao had gone. <i>It doesn¡¯t make sense. Based on that guy¡¯s temper, even if he can¡¯t find reinforcements, he would stille up with some kind of trick.</i>


    She wouldn¡¯t believe that this Ma Shao Hao would just let it be.


    ¡°Brother Lin, is the food alright?¡± asked Yun Xue Yao with a bright smile. What happened previously had enraged her. But her best friend had told her that she had to be gentle. Men like gentle women and they don¡¯t like women to be too headstrong.


    She was very headstrong at work but she made herself gentle in front of Brother Lin. However, what happened just now had really made her furious.


    If her best friend hadn¡¯t kept her in check, she would have red up.


    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s very good. The food tastes good. Actually, the food in Haojiang is really pretty good.¡± Lin Fan smiled. Then, he pointed at Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°Just by looking at those two, you can tell how delicious the food is.¡±


    Fraud Tian¡¯s mouth was covered with grease. He was eating non-stop and he wasn¡¯t slowing down. It was as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time.


    ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s really pretty good. It¡¯s delicious! Xue Yao, I¡¯m really satisfied with this restaurant that you brought us to.¡± Fraud Tian was filled with delight.


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded as well. The food did indeed taste very good.


    Seeing how everyone was satisfied, Yun Xue Yao smiled cheerfully. She had been under a lot of pressure because she was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t like this ce. But seeing how satisfied they were, she couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.


    Suddenly!


    A bunch of people started walking over and they found a ce to sit down.


    ¡°Beautifuldies, let me get to know you.¡± Zhao Xuan brought the people in and sat at the nearby table. Then, he called out to thedies at Lin Fan¡¯s table.


    On his handsome face, he let out a very narcissistic grin.


    ¡°Who the heck would want to get to know you?¡± Jin Mengshed out. She felt that this person was retarded.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked over at him.


    But with one look, Zhao Xuan instantly threw the te from his table to the ground. ¡°What are you looking at? What the f*ck are you looking at?¡±


    Ma Shao Hao, who was hiding away at a table far away, saw this and his blood boiled. It was a f*cking domineering show. He felt that this Zhao Xuan was really awesome. Throwing a te out of nowhere really was f*cking awesome.


    Working with someone like that was a pretty wise choice.


    In the future, he would be able to mess with whoever he wanted.


    When the te crashed into the ground, it shattered into pieces.


    Zhao Zhong Yang furrowed his brows and muttered, ¡°Retard.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m asking you what you just said!¡± Zhao Xuan was here to cause trouble. He tried to create a conflict out of every small matter.


    Lin Fan was a little displeased. <i>What the heck is wrong with today? Troublesome people juste one after another. This sucks.</i>


    Jin Meng stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who do you think you are? Do you think Haojiang is a ce where a wretched-looking tramp like you can act however you like?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. The beautifuldy is angry. Alright then. Today, let me see if those two guys and that old man can protect you. Get them,¡± Zhao Xuan ordered his men to attack.


    Ma Shao Hao was stunned. <i>This is too f*cking incredible, isn¡¯t it? This is nature-defying! </i>It seemed as if Zhao Xuan was just picking a fight for no reason. But he was eagerly waiting for the opposite party to be beaten up.


    He already knew that the people that Zhao Xuan had brought were not just simple people. They were all skilled in Kung Fu and they were very powerful. It seemed that that group of guys was done for, especially that Master Lin.


    Once Master Lin goes on the ground, he would go and give him a beating. The thought of that made him very excited.


    *Bam!*


    *Bam!*


    The people that Zhao Xuan had brought each mmed the table, causing a loud rumbling noise. Then, they stood up and started walking over.


    Lin Fan took a deep breath and turned his head over. ¡°Are you all retarded?¡±


    Zhao Xuan pointed his finger. ¡°Beat them up!¡±


    But suddenly, those experts were stunned upon taking a look at Lin Fan.


    Then, Zhao Xuan was a little curious. <i>Why aren¡¯t they attacking? </i>He yelled, ¡°What are you all doing? Why aren¡¯t you attacking them?¡±


    But what happened next made Zhao Xuanpletely dumbfounded.


    Those experts that Zhao Xuan had called looked at Lin Fan and said respectfully.


    ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Calling the parent

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Calling the parent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Right now, Zhao Xuan wasn¡¯t the only one stunned. Even the martial arts experts were stunned as they wondered what the f*ck was going on. Meanwhile, Zhao Xuan was cursing in his heart.


    <i>Is he trying to screw me over?</i>


    <i>If I knew it was Master Lin, I wouldn¡¯te here even if I were beaten to death.</i>


    <i>But isn¡¯t Master Lin in Shanghai? Why is he suddenly in Haojiang?</i>


    <i>This ispletely f*cked up!</i>


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys trying to do?¡± Lin Fan put down his chopsticks and turned over. ¡°Are you trying to pick a fight?¡±


    He didn¡¯t recognize these people but he could tell from one look that they were skilled in Kung Fu. However, he hadn¡¯t expected them to be someone¡¯s thugs.


    One of the big men immediately waved his hand as he said, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare! Master Lin, this is a misunderstanding. We really aren¡¯t trying to do anything.¡±


    He was dumbfounded right now. <i>Pick a fight?</i>


    <i>How brave must someone be to dare to pick a fight with Master Lin? One must have a death wish to do that!</i>


    Back then, they had been there at Kunlun Mountain. Master Lin¡¯s performance on stage had left them mesmerized. That scene would even float up in their minds if they were to close their eyes right now.


    If they were to fight Master Lin, they would probably end up in the hospital.


    But the most important part was that if Master Lin were to expose this incident to the public, they could forget about living anymore.


    They would probably get med to death by the other martial artists.


    After all, Master Lin was recognized as the best in the world; the chief of the martial arts circles.


    Now, there were constantly people travelling to Shanghai to request Master Lin¡¯s help toplete their martial arts. In martial arts, this was considered a great favor and they would never be able to repay it.


    Looking at the situation, Zhao Xuan waspletely stunned. He didn¡¯t even know what to do anymore.


    However, he felt that it might be a pretty good idea to run away now.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Just as Zhao Xuan began to move, the opposite party told him to stop.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zhao Xuan looked at Lin Fan. ¡°Am I not allowed to leave?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°You are very problemsome. You cannot leave.¡±


    ¡°What does me leaving have to do with you?¡± Zhao Xuan didn¡¯t heed Lin Fan¡¯s words. Instead, he wanted to leave anyway. If he stayed any longer, who knew what would happen?


    However, just as he moved his feet, the big men that he had brought here stopped him.


    ¡°Master Lin didn¡¯t let you leave, so you cannot leave.¡± The big man who was trained in Hong Quan held onto Zhao Xuan, not letting him go.


    ¡°F*ck. Let go of me. Let me go!¡±


    Zhao Xuan struggled as he yelled. He wanted to leave but his skinny and frail body was no match for these big men. He had no choice but to be kept there.


    ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± In the distance, Ma Shao Hao was dumbfounded. That arrogant guy from before had been suppressed by his own men. It didn¡¯t make any f*cking sense.


    He wanted to see that Lin get beaten up but he hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Xuan¡¯s own men to turn against him. This made him a little disappointed in Zhao Xuan.


    He felt that this guy was quite pathetic.


    Jin Meng was astonished as well. She could see a sense of reverence in those big men¡¯s eyes.


    She knew that Master Lin was powerful but she hadn¡¯t expected that these big, strong men would feel reverence towards him. There was definitely some kind of story behind this.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Hong Quan practitioner?¡±


    That big man nodded. ¡°Master Lin, you have great vision. I am indeed a Hong Quan practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Why are you working together with this kind of person?¡± asked Lin Fan. Martial artists these days would usually earn money by doing performances. Otherwise, they would be bodyguards or private thugs for tycoons.


    Just look at Fraud Tian. He was so proficient in Ba Gua Zhang, but it was useless. He still had to be a fortune-teller in the end.


    If one were lucky enough to be the bodyguard of a tycoon, it would be a pretty good choice.


    There were some martial artists who didn¡¯t have very impressive physiques. Even if they wanted to be bodyguards of celebrities, they might not be wanted. Those celebrities only wanted bodyguards with intimidating physiques. After all, those people with frail-looking bodies wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off waves of crazy fans.


    ¡°I¡¯m just working to earn a living,¡± said the big man helplessly. Sometimes, he really felt that these days were pathetic.


    They were strong fighters. To some evil-minded people, they were pretty useful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you guyster.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t question him any further. Instead, he turned to Zhao Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re from Hong Kong, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Zhao Xuan struggled so much that his face was beet red. He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.


    ¡°Xue Yao, you have to be wary of this person,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Xue Yao was startled and she couldn¡¯t quite understand. But since Brother Lin had spoken, she would naturally take note of it.


    ¡°Ma Shao Hao.¡±


    At that moment, Jin Meng saw that figure in the distance and instantly understood what was going on. She yelled his name.


    Ma Shao Hao, who had wanted to retreat, heard her voice. Then, his expression changed. He hadn¡¯t expected to be revealed.


    Yun Xue Yao took a deep breath, then shouted, ¡°Ma Shao Hao, I¡¯ll call your father.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    When Ma Shao Hao heard that, he instantly panicked. The feeling was as if he had done badly on a school exam and his parents were being called.


    ¡°Hey, Yun Xue Yao, is there a need to call my father? If there¡¯s something to talk about, let¡¯s talk nicely.¡±


    ¡°I admit that this was my fault. I was wrong. This Zhao Xuan is here to help me as well. Handsome brother, I apologize. I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened, is that alright?¡±


    He was genuinely afraid now. If Yun Xue Yao were to call his father, he would probably be yelled at. More importantly, he couldn¡¯t let his father find out about his coboration with Zhao Xuan.


    It was a secret.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Xue Yao, I think you should call his father. This situation is a littleplicated.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Brother Lin.¡± Yun Xue Yao nodded and immediately dialled the number on her phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him.¡± When Ma Shao Hao saw this, his face turnedpletely pale. If she were to really call his father, he would be f*cked. He immediately tried to snatch the phone over.


    However, that big man next to him grabbed Ma Shao Hao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao growled, ¡°F*ck! Do you know who I am? You dare to hit me?¡±


    But at that moment, the call went through.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Ma, this is Xue Yao. Ma Shao Hao is causing trouble here and things have gotten a littleplicated. I¡¯m not too clear about the situation, but Master Lin knows.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Master Lin of Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for you then.¡±


    When Ma Shao Hao heard that conversation, he suddenly felt weak. Then, he red at Yun Xue Yao.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard. This is between us. Was there a need to tell my father?¡±

 Chapter 1166 - I’m not f*cking stupid

    <h4>Chapter 1166: I¡¯m not f*cking stupid</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Jin Meng was very curious. ¡°Master Lin? What kind of problem did you see in this guy?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see any problem, and she didn¡¯t believe that Master Lin could really see something.


    Yun Xue Yao was very curious as well. However, she didn¡¯t ask anything. When Ma Shao Hao¡¯s father came, they would probably find out what exactly was going on.


    ¡°Hey, let go of me!¡±


    Ma Shao Hao struggled. Right now, he waspletely dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t giving him any respect at all.


    If he had known that things would turn out like this, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed. It was simply asking for death. He was being held onto the ground.


    Initially, he had thought that Zhao Xuan was f*cking awesome. But now, it seemed that he had been mistaken.


    <i>Awesome my a*s. He just got defeated like that. How shameful.</i>


    As for those martial art experts, they didn¡¯t even dare to say a single word right now. They just stood there respectfully.


    Ma Shao Hao knew that this Master Lin was f*cking awesome. But right now, it seemed that he was too f*cking awesome. After all, this was Haojiang. It would have been understandable if they were in Shanghai, but now, he couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Zhao Xuan groaned in his heart. He felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This Master Lin¡¯s gaze was quite peculiar. It was as if Master Lin was looking through him. It made him feel very ufortable.


    The diners around them had run away long ago after seeing the situation. They didn¡¯t want any part of this. Sometimes, one would get unnecessarily dragged into a bad situation.


    Zhao Zhong Yang held his phone as he pointed the camera lens at those two guys.


    Ma Shao Hao said, ¡°What are you taking photos of?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not taking photos. I¡¯m broadcasting. It¡¯s fine, show your face and say hi to my Inte buddies.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. What are you doing? Stop broadcasting my face. Take his face instead.¡±


    Ma Shao Hao didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore. <i>What the f*ck is up with today? I was pped in the face by this guy, and I was even thrown to the ground by that old man. Now, this guy is broadcasting me.</i>


    <i>If someone I know sees this, it would be humiliating!</i>


    In the broadcast room, theizens started roaring withughter.


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m dying ofughter. These guys tried to cause trouble for Master Lin, but now, they¡¯ve been done in by Master Lin. I wonder what the heck they¡¯re thinking right now.¡±


    ¡°What else could they be thinking about? They must be wanting to cry. These people basically dug their own graves.¡±


    ¡°Look at this guy. He¡¯s so miserable. I feel that he¡¯s probably the most unfortunate person in the world.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is just bringing his staff to Haojiang for a vacation, but so many things actually happened. How peculiar is that? If I could be there, it would really be great.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what will happen once that Ma Shao Hao¡¯s fatheres.¡±


    ¡°What is up with those big guys? Why did they turn on their boss?¡±


    ¡°Those guys are martial artists. Don¡¯t you know who Master Lin is? At Kunlun Mountain, he amazed the crowd and became the undisputed Chief of the martial arts circles. How could these guys not be afraid of him?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang went all out to broadcast the scene for his Inte buddies. Even though Ma Shao Hao tried to hide his face, Zhao Zhong Yang found different angles to capture his face.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian shook his head. These guys were simply finding trouble for themselves. They really didn¡¯t know what was good for themselves.


    Going against Lin Fan was really stupid. Didn¡¯t they know how many people had ended up tragically after going against Lin Fan?


    Soon after.


    ¡°Xue Yao...¡±


    A middle-aged man, who looked around fifty years of age, was stunned upon looking at this scene. And that young man who was being held against the table seemed like his son.


    ¡°Uncle Ma.¡± Yun Xue Yao stood up.


    Ma Guo Hui walked over hastily. When he saw Lin Fan, he immediately extended his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Lin. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you.¡±


    Lin Fan stood up as well. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Lin Fan could tell that this Ma Guo Hui was insanely wealthy. Moreover, anyone who knew Yun Xue Yao was no ordinary person.


    ¡°You rotten brat, are you causing trouble again? And you¡¯ve even caused trouble for Master Lin?¡± Ma Guo Hui barked.


    He was one of the big shots in Haojiang. He had a good understanding of matters happening in the country. He was particrly aware of Master Lin. After all, he would frequently meet some big leaders, and those leaders would often talk about Master Lin.


    Also, he even knew that Master Lin had a good rtionship with that elderly man in Beijing. That made him feel that Master Lin was no simple man.


    Hence, after hearing Yun Xue Yao¡¯s description of the situation over the phone, he definitely had toe down to take a look and see what was going on.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t!¡± Ma Shao Hao cried out miserably.


    He was very fearful of his father. He deeply resented what Yun Xue Yao had done. It was really despicable to call his old man over. He waspletely at a loss.


    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll settle this matter with you when we go back,¡± said Ma Guo Hui furiously.


    Then, that big man let go of Ma Shao Hao. Although no one was holding him now, Ma Shao Hao still didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Since his father was here now, there was nothing more he could say. He could only stay there obediently.


    Ma Guo Hui looked at Zhao Xuan who was being held there as well, and he wondered who this young man was.


    Lin Fan raised his hand. ¡°Chief Ma, you have to be wary of this man. He has bad intentions being with your son. He might cause you trouble and even harm your son in the future.¡±


    When Ma Shao Hao heard this, he interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick others. He¡¯s my friend. You¡¯re being absurd!¡±


    Ma Guo Hui was taken aback. Then, his brows furrowed. ¡°Master Lin, could I trouble you to borate further?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t quite understand clearly what Master Lin¡¯s words meant. However, he had a rough idea. This man was dangerous.


    Meanwhile, when Zhao Xuan heard those words, his expression changed drastically. Then, he growled, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m Ma Shao Hao¡¯s friend, why would I harm him? Don¡¯t use me of that!¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re from Hong Kong and you came here to coborate with Ma Shao Hao. After all, Ma Shao Hao¡¯s family background could be of great benefit to you. Moreover, Ma Shao Hao is quite stupid, and he could never outsmart you. He would definitely end up getting fooled by you. As for the full story, I think Chief Ma can investigate and find out for himself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not f*cking stupid!¡± Ma Shao Hao couldn¡¯t stand being called stupid.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Ma Guo Hui red at him. He took out his phone and took Zhao Xuan¡¯s identity card from his body. Then, he made a call.


    ¡°I want you to look into this person. I want all his information immediately.¡±


    With his abilities, he could investigate someone with a single phone call.

 Chapter 1167 - Consider it his misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Consider it his misfortune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Zhao Xuan heard those words, his expression changed drastically. He definitely wouldn¡¯t doubt Ma Guo Hui¡¯s power. If Ma Guo Hui wanted to investigate someone, he would definitely find out everything about that person.


    Moreover, Zhao Xuan had quite a dirty background. If he were to get investigated, things would definitely turn out badly.


    Thinking about that, Zhao Xuan struggled frantically. His neck turned red as he squeaked, ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me!¡±


    He kept struggling harder and harder. It was as if he was getting nervous.


    The big man smiled. ¡°Wow, kid, you¡¯re actually trying to struggle out of my grasp. You must be dreaming.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you down!¡±


    The big man was very strong. There was no way he would let such a weakling escape from his grasp. If the kid could really escape, that would really be surprising.


    Although this kid had been his boss previously, this boss had made him go against Master Lin. Hence, he no longer treated this boss kindly.


    He had nearly been made tomit a huge offence.


    *Ding ding!*


    Suddenly, a phone rang.


    Zhao Xuan stopped struggling. He was panicking as he stared nkly at the phone. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything rted to himself. If it was something bad, he would really be done for.


    Ma Guo Hui didn¡¯t say anything as he just listened to the voice from the phone.


    And this phone was pretty good. Not a single sound leaked out from it.


    This made Zhao Xuan even more terrified as he didn¡¯t know what the caller was saying. He was fearful that the opposite party had found out about him.


    His original n had been to scam Ma Shao Hao. If Ma Guo Hui were to find out, he wouldn¡¯t be let off easily.


    *tter!*


    The call was hung up.


    Ma Guo Hui looked at Zhao Xuan expressionlessly.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Xuan looked back at him, not knowing what was going on exactly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t confess spontaneously. He had even nned to continue ying dumb.


    ¡°Kid, so you¡¯ve actually taken two lives before. That¡¯s good. That¡¯s very impressive.¡± Ma Guo Hui already knew all of it.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Zhao Xuan¡¯s face was white as paper as he cried out. He definitely wouldn¡¯t confess.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chief Ma, what are you nning to do? Do you want to take him away?¡±


    Ma Guo Hui smiled. ¡°Master Lin, I run a proper business. This Zhao Xuan has actually taken lives before. I definitely have to take him to the police. I already have the evidence and I even have his identity. I really have to thank you for this, Master Lin. If it weren¡¯t for Master Lin, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that my stupid brat has been mixing with someone like this. Who knows how things would have turned out?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. In reality, his warning wasn¡¯t necessary. With Ma Guo Hui¡¯s capability, he would have investigated Zhao Xuan sooner orter.


    But Lin Fan just made it sooner.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Zhao Xuan barked. He didn¡¯t doubt Ma Guo Hui¡¯s words. Although he had wiped his trail cleanly, he believed that Ma Guo Hui had definitely found something.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    At that moment, two big men walked inside. Judging by their physiques, it seemed that they were Ma Guo Hui¡¯s bodyguards.


    ¡°Grab him and send him to the police stationter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±


    Zhao Xuan panicked when he saw this. He wanted to run away, but with so many big shots in front of him, he could only dream of escaping.


    In the broadcast room.


    ¡°D*mn. This is for real? This guy has taken lives before?¡±


    ¡°Looking at the situation, it¡¯s probably true. I didn¡¯t expect that big shots these days were so powerful. He actually found out everything about him so quickly. That¡¯s too scary, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why keyboard warriors are so dangerous. They can definitely find out all about you if they want to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. 6666... I didn¡¯t expect that I would see such a scene on Brother Yang¡¯s broadcast. This is really eye-opening.¡±


    ¡°I thought that this guy would get taken away by the big shot to be dealt with. I didn¡¯t think he would be sent to the police station instead.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. You must be living in the past. This is a peaceful society we live in. He wouldn¡¯t just carry out that kind of private punishment. That¡¯s illegal. Sending him to the police is the wisest choice.¡±


    ¡°That Ma Shao Hao is really fortunate to havee across Master Lin.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at thements in the broadcast room andughed happily. It seemed that his Inte buddies were very pleased with the broadcast.


    ¡°Master Lin, why don¡¯t youe with me? I have to do the honors as a host,¡± said Ma Guo Hui. He really wanted to get to know Master Lin better.


    At the same time, he had a rough idea of Yun Xue Yao¡¯s rtionship with Master Lin.


    If Yun Xue Yao could really be together with Master Lin, that would be a pretty good thing.


    ¡°Next time. Right now, I¡¯m just here to have some fun with my staff. If there is time in the future, it would be great if Chief Ma coulde over to Shanghai to have some fun too,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile.


    Then, Ma Guo Hui turned to Ma Shao Hao. ¡°Brat, hurry up and thank Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Shao Hao was stunned. <i>What the f*ck? Nothing happened and I¡¯m supposed to thank this guy? What the f*ck is going on?</i>


    Zhao Xuan was his friend. Although he wasn¡¯t reliable, there was no need to capture him just like that. At the very least, the situation should be exined.


    However, Ma Shao Hao knew that he was f*cked. When he went home, he might receive a harsh beating from his father.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®Huh¡¯? Are you disobeying me?¡± Ma Guo Hui red at him. To Ma Shao Hao, this re was filled with ferocity. It seemed as if his father wanted to take his life.


    Ma Shao Hao was most fearful of his own father. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t reply.


    Ma Guo Hui looked at the situation and had a rough idea of what was going on. ¡°Master Lin, I shan¡¯t disturb your dinner any further. Let¡¯s get together in the future when we have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Alright. Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    Very soon, Ma Guo Hui left with his people. As for Ma Shao Hao, he now understood that he had no chance of getting revenge for that p and that shoulder throw in this lifetime.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally settled.¡± Lin Fan let out a deep sigh. So many problems had popped up just when they were having one meal. It really made him helpless.


    Of course, there was a reason he had done all this. After all, these incidents were rted to Yun Xue Yao. Hence, it was best to kill off all the problems in one go.


    As for that Zhao Xuan, it could be considered his misfortune to havee across Lin Fan here.

 Chapter 1168 - The society’s standard of beauty has changed

    <h4>Chapter 1168: The society¡¯s standard of beauty has changed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s carry on eating.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. He wasn¡¯t affected by that incident at all.


    Fraud Tian burped. ¡°You haven¡¯t even resolved that matter yet.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh right. It¡¯s nighttime already. Have you guys eaten yet?¡±


    The big men shook their heads. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. ¡°Take a seat at a table. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡±


    ¡°How can we ept that? There¡¯s no way we can let Master Lin treat us!¡± The big men immediately shook their heads. If people were to find out that they let Master Lin pay for their meal, they would be mocked for sure.


    Lin Fan remained silent as he opened up the menu. Then, he showed them the price.


    The big men looked at the price and their eyes widened. It was too f*cking expensive. Even the sum of their worths wouldn¡¯t be enough to afford a meal.


    ¡°Alright. Sit over there. I¡¯ll order for you,¡± said Lin Fan.


    At that moment, the big men didn¡¯t refuse. They were embarrassed as they just said, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin.¡±


    To them, that price was simply too high. It was so expensive that it was scary. They felt helpless. This was the gap between the wealthy and the poor.


    ¡°Do you guys have jobs now?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    One of the big men replied, ¡°We don¡¯t have proper jobs. We just keep looking for these temporary jobs.¡±


    Since Lin Fan hade across these guys, he couldn¡¯t just let them be. Then, he turned to Xue Yao. ¡°Xue Yao, do you still need more people at your casino? With their abilities, they would be good security guards.¡±


    When the big men heard this, they were instantly moved. They hadn¡¯t expected that Master Lin was so influential even in Haojiang. They were honored.


    Yun Xue Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, we do have avable jobs.¡±


    Even if there weren¡¯t avable jobs, she would still have agreed. After all, Brother Lin had spoken. How could she reject?


    Lin Fan looked at those big men and said, ¡°Tomorrow, you guys will report there. From now on, don¡¯t meddle blindly, and don¡¯t be other people¡¯s thugs anymore. That¡¯s very dangerous. If you beat someone to death or disable someone, you¡¯d be arrested.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The big men nodded. They had always wanted a proper job too. But because they had no academic history, they were helpless.


    Even if they found some jobs, those were all physicalbor jobs. In the end, they had no choice but to go on this path.


    Very soon, their food arrived and they started gobbling up the food.


    Lin Fan¡¯s table was almost done. ¡°Then that¡¯s that. Let¡¯s head back. It¡¯s been a tiring day. It¡¯s time for a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Yep, alright. I¡¯ll bring everyone back. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go and visit other ces,¡± said Yun Xue Yao.


    Before leaving, Lin Fan told the big men to enjoy their food. He had already paid the bill.


    Nighttime. In the hotel.


    Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t go home but stayed here instead. Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang shared a room.


    Zhao Zhong Yang kept pestering Fraud Tian in hopes of getting some money from him. However, Fraud Tian would never share his winnings with Zhao Zhong Yang. After all, this was his hard-earned money.


    Liu Xu and Wu You Lan shared a room.


    And Yun Xue Yao shared a room with Jin Meng.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yun Xue Yao saw Jin Meng holding her phone, so she asked curiously.


    Jin Meng didn¡¯t look up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m looking at a description of this Master Lin. Today was really eye-opening. I want to see just what this person has done in the past.


    D*mn. He¡¯s really amazing. I didn¡¯t think that he could be so amazing. Now I understand why those big men from today were so afraid of Master Lin. Who knew that Master Lin was publicly recognized as the best in the world at Kunlun Mountain? He¡¯s way too powerful.¡±


    Jin Meng looked at the description on the Inte and was amazed. Some of these things seemed scary to her.


    In the end, Jin Meng was crying out.


    ¡°This Master Lin¡¯s life is way too legendary. If I didn¡¯t see it for myself, I wouldn¡¯t believe it. Xue Yao, you have to seize this opportunity. If you can really get him, you would have hit the jackpot.


    But the weird thing is that someone like him actually just sells scallion pancakes for a living. That¡¯s really strange. And he even manages a welfare institute. That¡¯s a really huge burden to bear.


    But you can tell from this that Master Lin is really a kind person.¡±


    As Yun Xue Yao heard Jin Meng¡¯s ramblings, she started grinning.


    She had always paid attention to Brother Lin, and she knew about everything he had done.


    Thinking about it now, Brother Lin was really mystical.


    The next day!


    On the Inte, something had happened. This incident had something to do with Lin Fan, but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t the focus of it.


    ¡°The fashionable old man at the airport.¡±


    ¡°This fashionable old man is unlike any other. He took down a criminal with a few strikes.¡±


    ¡°Fashion doesn¡¯t discriminate against age.¡±


    ¡°666... This old man is crazy. Did you guys see the video? Even I¡¯m no match for him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really dressed boldly. His style is too intense. Look at that old man¡¯s photo. With those spectacles, he has an exceptional aura about him.¡±


    ¡°I saw that scene of him taking down the criminal. It was really domineering. It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s an expert. He¡¯s an expert amongst experts.¡±


    ¡°But this old man¡¯s luggage bag looks too old and tattered. It affects his stylish image.¡±


    ¡°^What do you know? That¡¯s a rugged style. That¡¯s fashion, don¡¯t you understand? It doesn¡¯t affect his image at all.¡±


    Theizens discussed intensely. They were very excited about this piece of news.


    ¡°Why does this old man look so familiar. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°I feel that way too. D*mn. I remember now. Isn¡¯t this Cloud Street¡¯s Fraud Tian? F*ck. His appearance has changed way too drastically. What kind of person influenced him to make such a huge change?¡±


    ¡°Is that for real? Fraud Tian?¡±


    ¡°^Is that true? I work in a clothingpany and ourpany recently released a bunch of old-fashioned clothes. I want to get this man to be our model.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. That is Fraud Tian. It definitely is. I didn¡¯t think that he would dress up like this. He has such an aura now that he usually doesn¡¯t have.¡±


    Haojiang. At the breakfast ce.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was ying with his phone when suddenly, he cried out.


    ¡°F*ck. Fraud, you¡¯ve f*cking gone famous!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fraud Tian, who was having his breakfast, was confused. He had no idea what Zhao Zhong Yang was talking about.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was dumbfounded. He felt that Fraud Tian¡¯s clothes were disturbing, but those people on the Inte were saying that he looked stylish. Had they gone blind?


    Lin Fan and Wu You Lan¡¯s attentions were drawn in as well. They quickly took out their phones.


    When they saw the news, even they were dumbfounded as well.


    The society¡¯s standard of beauty had changed drastically.

 Chapter 1169 - Casual gamble

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Casual gamble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°There are strange happenings every year, but there are particrly many this year. This has really been strange.¡±


    Lin Fan held his phone, looking closely at the screen. But he still couldn¡¯t tell what was so fashionable about the photo. Then, he looked up at Fraud Tian who was in front of him.


    His f*cking style had changed yet again today.


    His whole body was wrapped in green. And on the table was a pair of aviator sunsses. What the f*ck was he thinking?


    ¡°What are you looking at? Has my style mesmerized you? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all friends. I can rmend a website to you. The clothes there are not only cheap but also good-looking.


    Fraud Tian grinned proudly. He already knew that he was famous now. He was very confident of his clothes because they had been bought from the website that had been rmended to him by that girl.


    He had discovered that the clothes there were not only cheap but also good-looking, so he picked a number of them and bought all of them in one go.


    <i>This kid doesn¡¯t get it. But as long as there are people who understand my fashion, that¡¯s enough.</i>


    <i>Look. Everyone on the Inte is talking about this. I¡¯m leading the fashion trend!</i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Lin Fan put his head down and ate his porridge. He really couldn¡¯t understand. Perhaps he was reallygging behind the trends.


    Wu You Lan said with a smile, ¡°Fraud, you¡¯ve found a new source of ie. There are many people who want you to be their model. They¡¯d definitely pay a decent amount.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Fraud Tian immediately waved his hand as if he didn¡¯t care about all that.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re acting all awesome now. Why won¡¯t you go?¡±


    Fraud Tian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a man with principles. If I be their model and do whatever they tell me to do, what would that make me? I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Fan burst intoughter. ¡°Fraud, they¡¯d pay you a lot of money. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? Getting some extra ie would be pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Money?¡± Fraud Tian was slightly taken aback. ¡°About that... We¡¯ll see. There will be people who¡¯lle looking for me. I¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯m not someone who would do anything for money.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that? I just asked you for a bit of your winnings, but you couldn¡¯t even bear to give me any. I even apanied you to sleep yesterday!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang grumbled.


    ¡°F*ck off. Who would want to sleep with you? You snored all night like a pig.¡±


    At that moment, everyone started chattering loudly.


    Yun Xue Yao had put down all of her responsibilities at work. There were people in thepany taking care of it. Right now, she just wanted to be by Brother Lin¡¯s side and be their guide.


    ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s visit some ces of interestter. There are many ces you guys haven¡¯t been to yet,¡± said Yun Xue Yao cheerily.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Eat quickly, everyone. We¡¯ll be leaving soon.¡±


    Lin Fung Temple. One of Haojiang¡¯s big three ancient temples. It was a rather unique temple.


    Over there, people worshipped Bodhisattva, Guan Yu, Mazu, as well as other deities. The worshippers got along well. It was a phenomenon that represented the highest level of culture in Confucian teachings.


    When Lin Fan and the rest arrived, there were already many people at the entrance.


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t big, but there are so many people.¡± Fraud Tian looked around. He hadn¡¯t expected that there would be so many people here so early.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°There are many people whoe to Haojiang for vacation. We¡¯re not the only ones so there would definitely be many people. Moreover, this ce is close to several popr sites. It¡¯s only natural that there are many people.¡±


    The group of them walked in. Although the ce was small, there were many statues inside.


    Lin Fan saw Wu You Lan going in front of the Buddha¡¯s statues and praying. He had no idea what she was praying for, but since they hade all the way here, he naturally had to go and take a look as well.


    Then, he followed the crowd and went in front of arge statue and prayed.


    When nighttime came, they had gone to many ces. They were really content.


    They returned to the hotel.


    ¡°Brother Lin, why don¡¯t we go down to y a little?¡± said Wu You Lan.


    Lin Fan asked with a smile, ¡°You like to gamble?¡±


    Wu You Lan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. But since we¡¯re here, I want to go and take a look.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao said from the side, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys down.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Xue Yao, it¡¯s fine if we just go to the regr lounge.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When Zhao Zhong Yang and Fraud Tian heard those words, they were excited as well, and they immediately followed behind.


    The two of them knew just how amazing Lin Fan was. He was the Gambling God. If they followed him, they definitely wouldn¡¯t lose.


    In the regr VIP lounge, there was a lot of noise. Among these noises, there were cheers as well as sighs.


    Yun Xue Yao brought some chips over. They were worth several hundreds of thousands but Lin Fan only took a few tens of thousands.


    Wu You Lan and Liu Xu took some each to go and y.


    In here, beautifuldies were not as popr as money. And the public rtions staff here were very beautiful as well.


    As Lin Fan just stood there, a beautifuldy came and asked sweetly for Lin Fan to get a membership card.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. He doesn¡¯t need to get a card.¡± Yun Xue Yao came over.


    When thedy saw her, she nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Chief Yun.¡±


    In front of the gambling table.


    Lin Fan said with smile, ¡°You Lan, go ahead and y as you like.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Wu You Lan looked at the tabletop. She didn¡¯t understand all this, but she just threw in a chip casually.


    ¡°You Lan, you shouldn¡¯t do that. You should put your chip here,¡± said Fraud Tian with a chuckle before putting in a chip as well.


    It wasn¡¯t much, but it was just for fun.


    Lin Fan had already seen through everything long ago. To him, gambling was way too simple. It was so simple that it was meaningless.


    Instead, he looked curiously at the scene around him. Everyone¡¯s expressions were different.


    Some were excited, while others looked nk and seemingly calm. There were also some people who looked furious.


    In here, one could see all kinds of emotions.


    Some of the people of Haojiang had gambled their whole lives. It wasn¡¯t that they liked gambling very much. But they just couldn¡¯t get rid of this habit.


    For example, an elderly man next to Lin Fan kept putting in thousands of dors. Even when he lost, he wouldugh cheerily. When he won, he wouldugh cheerily as well. His expression was one of joy.


    Meanwhile, Wu You Lan and the rest seemed like they were ying some kind of thrilling game. When they won, they would jump excitedly. When they lost, they would sigh.


    Lin Fan just smiled as he stood at the side. He didn¡¯t give them any advice, nor did he say anything. If he were to say too much, it would be meaningless.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I lost.¡± Wu You Lan had lost half of her chips.


    Liu Xu, on the other hand, was smiling. She was perfectly calm. Whether she won or lost, she looked the same.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take it slow. Maybe you¡¯ll win soon,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. Then, he took a chip and threw it on the table. ¡°This one will win.¡±


    Soon after, he really won.


    Wu You Lan was thrilled. She hugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm and jumped for joy. ¡°You really won!¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Alright. Go ahead and y by yourself. Just enjoy yourself.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a youngster as calm as you,¡± at that moment, the elderly man next to them said with a smile.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°The most important thing is just to enjoy the experience. If you rely on it to get rich, you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    The old man smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think such a young man would be able to understand this. When I understood that, I was already forty.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± Lin Fan saw the old man about to leave so he asked curiously.


    The old man nodded. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s already been half an hour. I don¡¯t like sitting for too long. I have to go home. My luck was pretty good too; I¡¯ve already won several thousands.¡±

 Chapter 1170 - This is hell mode

    <h4>Chapter 1170: This is hell mode</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After ying for a while, Wu You Lan began to lose interest. Then, she gave her chips back to Yun Xue Yao before standing at the side and watching Fraud Tian and the rest y.


    Liu Xu stopped ying as well. She had been winning and then losing again and again so she felt that it was quite pointless.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Zhong Yang and Fraud Tian still hadn¡¯t gotten tired. In the end, Fraud Tian gave a long and helpless sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost everything.¡±


    Fraud Tian was depressed. He had been winning at first but then he suddenly lost a few gambles consecutively.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost it all already?¡± Lin Fan grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. If it¡¯s meant to be, it will be. If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not. It¡¯s useless even if you think about it.¡±


    Fraud Tian felt helpless. ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have yed. I didn¡¯t think that I would lose it all in one go. That¡¯s really painful.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°I told you. If you shared some of your money with me, you might have won. But you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°Cheh. Even if I gave it to you, you would have lost. It¡¯s better if I lose myself,¡± Fraud Tian retorted.


    Then, they headed back to the hotel.


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang kept on quarrelling on the way back.


    Several dayster.


    The vacation wasing to an end.


    At the airport.


    Yun Xue Yao couldn¡¯t bear to see them leave. She hadn¡¯t made any concrete progress in these few days, but she had been very happy. It was an indescribable sense of joy.


    ¡°Ah, beautiful Haojiang, I¡¯m leaving! You¡¯ve taken away my money,¡± Fraud Tian sighed at the entrance of the airport. He felt an indescribable pain in his heart.


    These days had been like a roller coaster ride for him. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Although those gambling chips had all been from Yun Xue Yao, those he had won had been his own.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s exciting and fun but my heart can¡¯t take it. The next time Ie, I¡¯ll only bring a few thousand dors. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Xue Yao, we¡¯ve troubled you these few days. You haven¡¯t even had time to work.¡±


    For these few days, Yun Xue Yao had been apanying them and she hadn¡¯t even been able to work. She didn¡¯t just pay for their meals but also for their fun.


    Fraud Tian hadn¡¯t paid a single cent for his gambling chips. Instead, Yun Xue Yao had paid for all of it.


    Those two guys had used used up all of those chips.


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m really d that you¡¯vee to visit. You should alle back to y again next time,¡± said Yun Xue Yao.


    She was about to send them off at the airport. She couldn¡¯t quite bear it. It felt as if something important to her was about to be taken away.


    Wu You Lan ced a hand on Yun Xue Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xue Yao, when will youe to Shanghai? I¡¯ll definitely host you well when youe to Shanghai.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao smiled. ¡°When I have the time, I¡¯lle and look for you guys in Shanghai.¡±


    Liu Xu said, ¡°Xue Yao, thank you so much for hosting us.¡±


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ve really visited many ces in Haojiang. We¡¯ve pretty much gone everywhere. If it weren¡¯t for you bringing us around, it would only have been a dream,¡± said Lin Fan with a smile. This trip had been pretty good. They had managed to see many ces.


    Everyone nodded. They were all very satisfied. They felt that this vacation had been a lot of fun.


    But Lin Fan was depressed to leave as well. It was aplicated feeling and he couldn¡¯t quite take it.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. We¡¯ll be going in now. You guys can go back now, Xue Yao.¡± Lin Fan looked at the time. It was almost time to board.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Wu You Lan and the rest waved at Xue Yao as they walked into the departure area.


    Yun Xue Yao stood there, waving her hand. Her eyes started to well up.


    Jin Meng stood at the side. Seeing her best friend start to tear up, she was taken aback. ¡°Xue Yao, what¡¯s up with you? Are you really crying?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll see each other again. I can¡¯t bear it,¡± said Yun Xue Yao sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re living in the past when it took forever to travel to another ce. Travelling is so simple now. If you want to see them, it would only take a few hours,¡± Jin Meng said with a smile.


    However, she knew that her best friend had fallen in love this time. And she had fallen very deep.


    At the same time, the difficulty level was on hell mode. It was extremely difficult for something to happen out of this.


    Yun Xue Yao nodded as she stood there staring. Then, she sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. When I have the time, I¡¯ll go to Shanghai.¡±


    In the airport.


    Lin Fan, Fraud Tian, and the rest were carrying several luggage bags. They were quite heavy since they were all filled with local products that had been prepared by Yun Xue Yao. As they had been leaving, she had given these to them.


    ¡°Xue Yao is too courteous. She not only brought us around to y, but she even bought so many things for us to bring back.¡± Fraud Tian was delighted. He felt that this vacation had been pretty good.


    It had been a terrific experience.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was carrying several bags. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s hurry up and check these in. I can¡¯t hold these much longer.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°What kind of man are you? You can¡¯t even hold a few bags? Sigh...¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, you and Fraud Tian are both Kung Fu practitioners. How can Ipare to you?¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang helplessly. He was the weakest man among the three.


    Even an old man was stronger than him. He didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    When the luggage had been checked in, Zhao Zhong Yang let out a deep breath. It had finally been taken care of.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street!


    The had returned to Shanghai the previous day and gone back to their own homes to rest. After all, they were all quite tired.


    ¡°D*mn. Who is this? Is that you, Fraud?¡± Elder Liang was eating his breakfast and drinking his soy milk when he saw Fraud Tian dressed in his shy clothing. He almost spat out his soy milk.


    He was dumbfounded. Was he seeing a ghost?


    ¡°What do you mean, Elder Liang? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fraud Tian said in a slightly displeased tone. <i>This guy almost spat out his soy milk when he saw me. Does he have a problem with me?</i>


    Elder Liang quickly wiped his mouth. He was stunned. ¡°No, no. Fraud, what are you doing, dressing like that? Are you acting in a y?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is fashion. Haven¡¯t you seen the news recently? That person on the news is me,¡± said Fraud Tian. He felt that these guys really didn¡¯t understand fashion. They were worlds apart from him.


    Walking on the forefront of the fashion trend, he realized that he had great potential.


    Thinking about how he used to dress, he felt that it was really ugly.


    If he had discovered this earlier, perhaps he would have been an international fashion star. He wouldn¡¯t have had to read fortunes on the bridge.


    Elder Liang waspletely dumbfounded. He wondered what on earth Fraud Tian had gone through to have changed so drastically.


    He had changed so much that he was barely recognizable.

 Chapter 1171 - Fashion Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Fashion Emperor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Elder Liang looked at Fraud Tian¡¯s disturbing back and shook his head disappointedly.


    ¡°Am I not keeping up with the trends? Or is he just taking it too far?¡±


    *Pat!*


    Elder Chen ced a hand on Elder Liang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at Fraud Tian.¡± Elder Liang sucked his soy milk with a stunned look on his face.


    Elder Chen said, ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? Don¡¯t you see him every day?¡±


    Elder Liang shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I have never seen Fraud Tian like that before. Go and see for yourself. I feel like I¡¯m going blind. I can¡¯t understand that Fraud¡¯s world.¡±


    After saying that, he immediately walked away.


    Elder Chen was very curious as he wondered what on earth was going on. What was Elder Liang so surprised about? But when he went in front of Master Lin¡¯s shop, he was astonished.


    He didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    He could only stand there stupidly, staring at Fraud Tian, who was inside the shop.


    In the shop.


    Fraud Tian had his head down looking at his phone. He felt a gaze on him, so he looked over and saw Elder Chen. <i>What is this guy doing? Is there something different about me? Why is he staring at me like that?</i>


    ¡°Elder Chen, what are you doing? Have you all gone crazy today?¡± Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t stand such an invasive stare, so he spoke out.


    ¡°F*ck. Fraud has changed.¡±


    Suddenly!


    Elder Chen let out a gasp. Then, he ran along Cloud Street as he yelled out as if he had seen a ghost.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Fraud, your style has already caused a disturbance. I think you¡¯re going to defy nature.¡±


    Fraud Tian shook his head. ¡°Sigh. People these days have no sense of fashion at all. No one understands me. This is too lonely. But fortunately, there are still many people on the Inte who do understand me. Look. My number of followers on Weibo has increased. I actually have 200,000 followers now. I have to post a picture. Come here and help me to take a photo. Once those scallion pancakes buyerse, there won¡¯t be any more time.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was very reluctant but he had no choice. Under the pressure of Fraud Tian¡¯s martial arts, he had to give in and obediently take the photo.


    ¡°Fraud, you have to take it easy. There¡¯ll be peopleing to buy scallion pancakes soon. Don¡¯t scare them.¡±


    Wu You Lan was cleaning up the shop. She was quite supportive of Fraud Tian¡¯s change. After all, everyone had to discover their true selves. However, Fraud Tian¡¯s true self was just a little too weird. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.


    Still, she believed that after some time, people would definitely ept it.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Suddenly, a series of cries rang out.


    The townsfolk had heard that Master Lin¡¯s shop had opened and they had rushed here immediately. But when they reached and looked inside the shop, they werepletely dumbfounded.


    <i>Who the hell is this shily-dressed person?</i>


    Upon taking a closer look, they realized that it was Fraud Tian.


    How could they not be shocked?


    ¡°What are you all surprised for? Line up properly.¡± Fraud Tian walked over with the number tags. He waspletely indifferent towards the stares.


    After all, he had already gotten used to it.


    ¡°Fraud, let¡¯s take a photo together. You look way too dashing with this style,¡± said a young man excitedly. ¡°Cool. This is way too cool.¡±


    When Fraud Tian heard that, he was delighted. ¡°Am I really cool?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re way too cool!¡±


    Fraud Tian was very pleased. Finally, there was someone who understood him. ¡°Alright, then I shall fulfill your request. Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡±


    *Snap*


    The photo was taken and the young man immediately posted it on Weibo to unt it.


    ¡°A photo with the fashionable Fraud. Too cool!¡±


    The other people who were queuing felt that this was quite interesting, and they wanted to take photos with Fraud Tian too.


    ¡°Fraud, let¡¯s take a photo!¡±


    ¡°Take a photo with me!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    In an instant, the atmosphere had be lively. Fraud Tian was ted. He had not expected that he would suddenly be so popr. This was really quite an amazing feeling.


    ¡°Alright. Be patient, everyone. If you want to take a photo, we can do it slowly,¡± Fraud Tian said. Then, he looked back at Zhao Zhong Yang as if to say, ¡°Do you see this? I, Fraud Tian, am very popr!¡±


    In the shop.


    Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He really couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore. Fraud Tian was so shy, but he was actually popr. Was there something wrong with the world?


    Photos were taken, one after another. The townsfolk who took photos with Fraud Tian immediately posted the photos onto the Inte.


    In an instant, Fraud Tian¡¯s photos had flooded Weibo and WeChat. Things were brewing online. Fraud Tian was gradually bing viral.


    The surrounding shop owners gathered together and started chattering.


    ¡°D*mn. What happened to Fraud Tian? Why did he change so much?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t he use to dress normally? Why did he suddenly change so much?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? When I first saw him, I was shocked.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is incredible. I wouldn¡¯t wear those clothes even if I were beaten to death.¡±


    When Fraud Tian reached the shop and saw the situation, he was stupefied as well. The townsfolk were crowded around Fraud Tian as theypeted to take a photo with him.


    ¡°Fraud, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I, Fraud Tian, am way too popr. Everyone wants a photo with me,¡± said Fraud Tian excitedly.


    Lin Fan shook his head. <i>What a strange situation. This Fraud suddenly became popr for no reason. This is really mystical.</i>


    Lin Fan couldn¡¯t quite understand Fraud Tian¡¯s fashion. But this was good too. He wanted to see what Fraud Tian would make of this.


    In the end, Fraud Tian finished taking photos with the townsfolk and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, line up properly. I¡¯m going to give out the number tags. If anyone else still wants to take photos, please wait until I¡¯ve finished giving out the number tags.¡±


    The townsfolk still really yearned for the scallion pancakes, so they all lined up properly.


    After the number tags were given out.


    As Lin Fan made the scallion pancakes, he looked over at Fraud Tian. ¡°Your clothes today are even more incredible than yesterday¡¯s. How many sets of clothes did you buy?¡±


    Fraud Tian chuckled. ¡°Not too many. Just several tens of sets. And I¡¯m going to keep buying more. Right now, I can¡¯t stop anymore.¡±


    ¡°Incredible.¡± Lin Fan was speechless. Fraud Tian had gone onto the path of clothes-shopping and there was no turning back.


    But since Fraud Tian could be so popr, there was definitely something good about this. Lin Fan felt that perhaps he was really getting old and could no longer understand the young generation.


    In the end, that was the only reason he could think of to make sense of why Fraud Tian had suddenly be so popr.


    Those clothes were definitely something Lin Fan would never wear.


    The scallion pancakes were all sold.


    The townsfolk rushed to get their photos taken again. In the end, all the photos were finally taken, and Fraud Tian went back into the shop cheerily.


    ¡°Did you see that? I¡¯m super popr now. People call me ¡®Fashion Emperor Fraud Tian¡¯.¡±


    *p p p*


    Lin Fan immediately apuded.


    ¡°p for him!¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately responded and pped as well.


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome, Emperor. You¡¯re incredible, Emperor.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1172 - I’m not going

    <h4>Chapter 1172: I¡¯m not going</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Everyone was chit-chatting in the shop, and Fraud Tian was overjoyed.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said with augh, ¡°From now on, we have a fashion influencer in our shop.¡±


    Fraud Tian raised his head high. ¡°Yep. I like the sound of that, kid.¡±


    ¡°Fraud, who taught you to dress like this? Don¡¯t tell me you chose these clothes yourself,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Trust me. I really chose them myself. What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel that I¡¯m really amazing? Let me tell you this. I didn¡¯t think that I had such a talent too. But it¡¯s pretty good, isn¡¯t it? Look at what I¡¯m wearing now? I only spent ten minutes picking it. If I were serious, it would be even better.¡±


    Lin Fan felt helpless. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take it too far. I was just saying.¡±


    In a certain fashion modelpany.


    A middle-aged man was looking through photos with his brows furrowed. He looked very displeased.


    ¡°What the heck are they all wearing?¡±


    After looking for a long time, the middle-aged man muttered those words.


    ¡°Sigh. Are there really no eye-catching ones?¡± The middle-aged man was cleanly groomed, with not a single hair out of ce. Then, he took out his phone and looked at thetest news.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At that moment, the middle-aged man was stunned as he saw the photo on his phone.


    ¡°This... this...¡±


    The person in the photo was none other than Fraud Tian. It was a photo of him with other people.


    ¡°Brilliant. This is really brilliant! This man has such individuality!¡±


    The man was delighted. He immediately stood up and rushed out of the room. He had been mesmerized by the photo. However, those other people who were wearing boring old clothes in the photo affected its beauty. If it had been a solo photo, it would¡¯ve been perfect.


    The people in the office saw the Director walking past excitedly, and they started whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the Director? Why does it feel as if something big just happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I was walking past, I kept hearing Director Wang cursing from his room, saying that the photos we took were terrible.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on now? Where is he going?¡±


    Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was talking to Wang Ming Yang on the phone.


    ¡°Brother, things are going good. We can start manufacturing now.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Ming Yang, this is too quick, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s quick. The people in the government are all working overtime to rush things. You don¡¯t know this but the government has been flooded with calls. Tens of thousands of people have been calling to ask when those perfect artificial limbs will be released. They¡¯re all getting impatient.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Wow. There must be a lot of people waiting.¡±


    ¡°There are even more. Even I¡¯ve been flooded with calls. My customer service staff can¡¯t take it anymore. In any case, these perfect artificial limbs have gone viral. However, we still haven¡¯t resolved the issue regarding those artificial limbpanies. Those guys have really gone out of their minds. They want to have a share in this. Of course that¡¯s impossible! If they each get a share, things would get messed up.¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected this. ¡°What does the government say?¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t said much. They¡¯re still discussing it. Maybe we¡¯ll let thosepanies manufacture theponents. However, we have to fix the prices. We can¡¯t let them set whatever prices they want. If it wasn¡¯t for all those employees who would lose their jobs, the government would have ignored them.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you guys. I onlye up with the technology. Anything else has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. You have to be there when we open for business. You¡¯re a huge attraction. If you don¡¯te, we won¡¯t even be able to hold the opening ceremony.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Got it. I didn¡¯t expect that you guys would do things so quickly.¡±


    Then, the two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected things to get done so quickly. But this was good. The faster they could start manufacturing, the faster those perfect artificial limbs could be released.


    After all, there were many people waiting for those artificial limbs.


    At that moment.


    A middle-aged man came into the shop hurriedly. His eyes swept the room before finallynding on Fraud Tian, who was sitting there, smoking and ying with his phone.


    With one look, he couldn¡¯t turn away anymore.


    As the smoke came out of Fraud Tian¡¯s mouth, the middle-aged man was shaken. He felt that this position looked exceptional.


    Head tilted. Eyelids drooping. Looking at his phone.


    Moreover, that beard made the middle-aged man feel that Fraud Tian¡¯s individuality was too intense.


    *Snap!*


    At that moment, the middle-aged man took out his phone and quickly snapped a photo. Then, as he looked closely, a smile gradually blossomed on his face as if he had discovered something amazing.


    Fraud Tian raised his head curiously and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners? How can you just take a photo of me without asking?¡±


    The middle-aged man replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself. I really couldn¡¯t!¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the scene before him and was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. What was this middle-aged man doing?


    Zhao Zhong Yang inquired curiously as well. He was astonished. <i>It can¡¯t be. What¡¯s wrong with people these days? Is Fraud Tian really so attractive?</i>


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing everyone. I¡¯m here to look for him.¡±


    Fraud Tian immediately said happily, ¡°You must be here ask for a photo with me. That¡¯s not a problem at all. After all, you¡¯re someone who understand me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Ipletely understand you. I really do!¡± said the middle-aged man excitedly as he grabbed Fraud Tian¡¯s hand.


    Fraud Tian instantly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. <i>Why the heck is this grown man holding my hand?</i>


    The middle-aged man sensed Fraud Tian¡¯s rm as well. Then, he immediately took out a name card.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Wang Yun Fei. I¡¯m the Director of a fashion modelpany. I saw your photo on Weibo and was instantly blown away. You were born to be in the modelling world!¡± Wang Yun Fei dered excitedly as if he had found a hidden treasure.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°What does modelling have to do with me?¡±


    Wang Yun Fei said, ¡°I want to invite you to be a model for ourpany. We will definitely put all our resources into promoting you in order to put you at the top of the world¡¯s trends. These clothes you¡¯re wearing as well as your poise are really too extraordinary. This is the feeling that I have been looking for!¡±


    ¡°Model? Will I be paid?¡± asked Fraud Tian excitedly.


    ¡°You will. You will be paid a lot. Millions or even tens of millions a year is possible. As long as you keep this up and be the top model in the world, you can be the ambassador for many top brands. Then, you would really be rich,¡± said Wang Yun Fei.


    When Fraud Tian heard this, he nearly jumped. It seemed like too much money. He felt as if he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much in his lifetime.


    ¡°Come. Come with me. There¡¯s no need to stay any longer. I guarantee that I¡¯ll make you famous,¡± Wang Yun Fei said as he pulled Fraud Tian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Wait. What are you doing? I¡¯m staying here. I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± said Fraud Tian.


    Wang Yun Fei was stunned. ¡°How much do you get every month here?¡±


    ¡°Four to five thousand,¡± replied Fraud Tian.


    ¡°Four to five thousand? Come with me and we¡¯ll sign a contract immediately. Your sry can be discussed.¡±


    Fraud Tian immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. My life here is pretty good. If you want a photo with me, let¡¯s take one. If you want me to leave this ce, that¡¯s not possible. I won¡¯t go no matter how much you pay me.¡±


    Wang Yun Fei was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t understand at all.

 Chapter 1173 - The old one is better

    <h4>Chapter 1173: T<i>he old one is better</i></h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fraud Tian¡¯s thinking was simple. Taking a photo was fine. But asking him to leave Cloud Street was impossible.


    Wang Yun Fei looked at Lin Fan with helplessness in his eyes as if asking for help.


    Lin Fan blinked. <i>What are you looking at me for? I can¡¯t help you.</i>


    ¡°Master Lin, can¡¯t you talk to him? With his poise and his eye for fashion, it would be aplete waste to stay in this shop. He should live his life on the big stage. He can¡¯t just stay in this small shop and work for someone.¡±


    Wang Yun Fei said this very seriously.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t tell me all this. You should say it to him.¡±


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying. I¡¯m not going. You should hurry up and leave.¡±


    Wang Yun Fei seemed unyielding. ¡°You¡¯ll earn a lot. Just one fashion show can earn you more than you¡¯d earn in ten years over here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Fraud Tian¡¯s heart was slightly shaken, but it was only because of the money. As for leaving Cloud Street, it waspletely impossible.


    There was no need to even think about it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was stunned. He really hadn¡¯t expected someone toe to Cloud Street to invite Fraud Tian to be a fashion model. This was f*cking mystical. ( .c om )


    Wang Yun Fei said, ¡°Think about it properly. There definitely will be other people who wille looking for you, but you have to choose me first. I can fulfil all your wants.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±


    Fraud Tian waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to say more. He really hadn¡¯t expected to draw so much trouble.


    Wang Yun Fei finally left with disappointment and reluctance. He hadn¡¯t expected to fail.


    However, he was unyielding. It was too much of a shame for such a talent to be working in a small shop.


    Since this shop was owned by Master Lin, the only one who would be famous was Master Lin. Fraud Tian would continue being a staff member without any benefits.


    However, Wang Yun Fei believed that he would definitely be able to convince Fraud Tian before long and make him understand his own value.


    Lin Fan looked at Fraud Tian. ¡°Fraud, are you really not going? I think you¡¯d earn more there than you¡¯d ever earn here.¡±


    ¡°Cheh.¡± Fraud Tian smirked. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯m a greedy person. Let me tell you that I¡¯ve been invited by many to be their bodyguard, but I rejected them all.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Fraud, you¡¯re bragging a bit too much. But honestly, you should really think about it. Although I don¡¯t understand your fashion, since other people have scouted you, it shows that you do have some potential. You might really be a fashion influencer in the future.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah. When you be famous, I would be able to steal some of the limelight as well.¡±


    Wu You Lanughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this would happen to Fraud Tian. This is really unexpected. Don¡¯t you think so, Dad?¡±


    Wu Tian He¡¯s existence in the shop wasn¡¯t greatly felt. He felt pretty much non-existent. But at that moment, he wasughing as well.


    ¡°Brother Tian¡¯s fortune is pretty good. If he really goes down that path, he might have some aplishments.¡±


    In the past, there had been countless big shots who have gotten Wu Tian He to read their fortunes, and he had always been urate.


    Right now, Fraud Tian¡¯s physiognomy showed that he could earn a shocking amount of wealth.


    However, Wu Tian He hadn¡¯t been able to see this in the past. It was as if something had changed. Perhaps it was really because of Master Lin that Fraud Tian¡¯s fortune had gradually changed.


    That was quite likely.


    ¡°Saying all this makes me a little sad. Do you all really want me to leave so badly? It¡¯s just money. I don¡¯t value money at all,¡± said Fraud Tian in a slightly sad tone as if he had been hurt.


    Zhao Zhong Yang didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You don¡¯t value money? You didn¡¯t give me any money even when I asked you.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to harm you and let you get addicted to gambling.¡±


    The shop started to get noisy and everyone was very happy.


    Lin Fan had no qualms about Fraud Tian¡¯s decision. It actually didn¡¯t matter to him.


    If Fraud Tian were to go, it would be pretty good.


    If he wanted to stay, it was fine too. In any case, nothing much would change. If Fraud stayed in the shop, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    When the shop owners of Cloud Street saw the news on the Inte, they were all stunned. ( .c om )


    ¡°D*mn. Fraud really became famous.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Looking at this photo, I can¡¯t see anything special at all. But thoseizens are saying that he looks amazing.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. Perhaps we just have different standards of beauty.¡±


    Everyone was discussing intensely. They all didn¡¯t feel that there was anything special about Fraud Tian¡¯s clothes. They just felt that it was odd.


    The next day!


    When Lin Fan reached the shop, he realized that Fraud Tian¡¯s clothes had changed. He was back to the way he had been before.


    ¡°Fraud, you really change too quickly. Why did you change back?¡±


    He was stunned. Was Fraud Tian a shapeshifter? But this version of Fraud Tian still felt morefortable. The version from yesterday was way too shy and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t quite take it.


    Fraud Tian smiled. ¡°I realized that those clothes I had been wearing for the past few days weren¡¯t too good-looking, so I gave them all away.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Fraud Tian to give all those clothes away. That was really incredible.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Fraud, didn¡¯t you say that you had discovered your true self? Why did you change so quickly?¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°My true self? I went home and took a close look. I¡¯ve made a huge impact on the standards of beauty of the new generation, and I have to change it back. I think these clothes that I¡¯m wearing now are pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± At that moment, Wang Yun Fei arrived at the shop again. He had even brought reporters.


    However, when he saw Fraud Tian, he was stunned. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. Where had that eye-catching Fraud from yesterday gone? Why had he be a normal old man?


    The reporters took a close look but didn¡¯t see anything special. It was just a very normal old man.


    Wang Yun Fei went forward and said anxiously, ¡°Where are your clothes from yesterday? Why have you changed?¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Clothes from yesterday? You¡¯re talking about that set of clothes? That¡¯s too ugly. I don¡¯t like it at all. This looks much more normal.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Yun Fei was stunned. Then, he cried out, ¡°If your think it was ugly, why did you even wear it?¡±


    Then, it was as if he suddenly realized something and he was very disappointed.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t really understand it. It looks like it was just a fluke. Sigh. It seems that I had been thinking too much.¡±


    Without saying more, he immediately left Cloud Street.


    The reporters were stunned. They had no idea why the hade.


    Where was the fashionable old man?

 Chapter 1174 - There’s a problem!

    <h4>Chapter 1174: There¡¯s a problem!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Fan shook his head and smiled. Then, he didn¡¯t say much more.


    It seemed that Fraud Tian still couldn¡¯t bear to leave this ce. This Fraud really made him quite touched.


    Actually, it really wasn¡¯t a problem at all. If Fraud were to really go into another business, Lin Fan would be very happy for him. Every person had his own individual goals.


    However, Fraud Tian didn¡¯t want to go. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave Cloud Street. That was his own choice, and it was a pretty good choice. It was quite great to stay here happily.


    Moreover, the people here couldn¡¯t bear to see Fraud Tian leave either.


    Fraud Tian sat at the entrance, continuing to smoke his cigarette. Last night, he had spent some time thinking, but he still decided not to leave in the end.


    Because he had already gotten used to this ce, he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere else.


    In the past, he used to spend his days running his stall on the bridge. But now, he had so many friends on Cloud Street. Although there were times that bad things would happen, these always ended happily.


    Moreover, he was needed here as well. If he were to leave, who would give out number tags for the kid?


    A few dayster.


    Lin Fan was driving his car towards a factory. That was the office for Wang Ming Yang¡¯s coboration with the government as well as the headquarters for the artificial limbs.


    There were many high-tech facilities over there. ( .c om )


    After Secretary Chen reported this matter to the higher-ups, the higher-ups took it quite seriously. After all, these artificial limbs could solve the problems of many disabled people.


    When Lin Fan arrived, the ce was already filled with countless reporters.


    The reporters had arrived much earlier. They all cared very much about these perfect artificial limbs.


    ¡°Master Lin is here!¡±


    At that moment, the reporters saw the car driving over. When they took a closer look, they realized that it was Master Lin¡¯s car.


    Lin Fan came out from the car and nodded at the reporters. ¡°Good morning, everyone! You¡¯re all early. How professional!¡±


    The reportersughed. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re early too! We¡¯re not as professional as you. You¡¯re busy with the scallion pancakes and the artificial limbs at the same time. It must really be tiring.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Lin Fanughed. Looking at the time, it was still early. ¡°What time are you guys going in?¡±


    A reporter took out a cigarette and shared it with Master Lin. Then, they stood there smoking. ¡°We have to wait until 9. Master Lin, you came so early too. Is it because there¡¯s something you have to do?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Are you trying to get news out of me?¡±


    The reporter said, ¡°Ah, Master Lin, what do you mean by that? I¡¯m just chatting with you normally!¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much. I just came early to see how the facilities are and whether the artificial limbs produced are up to standard. If they aren¡¯t, we can¡¯t distribute them. We¡¯d have to re-make them, wouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    The reporters nodded. ¡°Mmm. Master Lin is right. Once these perfect artificial limbs are released, they will bring fortune to those people. However, I heard that the matter regarding those other artificial limbpanies hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. It wouldn¡¯t be a big problem, would it?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, nor do I care. In any case, I believe that the government will take care of it.¡±


    A reporter said, ¡°Master Lin, we all really respect you. You gave away this technology so willingly and unselfishly. That¡¯s really admirable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous.¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going in now. See youter. But when you ask questionster, don¡¯t ask questions that are tooplicated. I may not be able to answer them.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The reporters burst intoughter. Then, they watched as Master Lin went in.


    Wang Ming Yang had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Lin Fan enter, he immediately approached him. ¡°Ah, my brother, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s only 8. Is Secretary Chen here?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Secretary Chen is very busy, and we¡¯ve set the meeting time at 9. He¡¯ll be on time for the press conference. This time, things are really troublesome. Sigh, I shan¡¯t say more. In any case, this is up to us.¡± When Wang Ming Yang thought about those other artificial limbpanies, he was so anxious that he had a headache. However, the good thing was that it was already mostly resolved.


    There were only a few old foxes that refused to give in. They really made him feel helpless.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°They must be giving you a real headache. Anyway, this has nothing to do with me. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a look at the manufacturing process. The quality is up to standard, right? There are no problems with theponents, are there?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang patted his own chest as he said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are definitely no problems.¡±


    In the factory. ( .c om )


    The workers were busy working. The machines were operating as well.


    Each machine had been programmed with the data written by Lin Fan previously.


    The final assembly of theponents was still dependent on the specialists¡¯ knowledge.


    ¡°Take a look. These have all met the standards. Once the press conference is over, they can be they can be ced on the market,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Who assesses the quality of all these parts?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Those people from the government. As for the core, it¡¯s still taken care of by my people.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded and continued looking around. When he saw an artificial limbe out, he picked it up and looked closely. Then, his brows furrowed. ¡°Ming Yang, there¡¯s a problem, isn¡¯t there?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Why do I feel as if there¡¯s something wrong with its rotation? And there¡¯s a problem with its flexibility as well.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Theseponents were all produced ording to your blueprints. Moreover, there are people checking the quality as well. How could there be a problem?¡± Wang Ming Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. If there really was a problem, it would be a disaster. However, it didn¡¯t seem possible.


    ¡°Give me some tools. Let me take a look.¡±


    Then, Lin Fan took the tools and dismantled the artificial limb.


    When the surrounding workers saw this, they were all stunned as they had no idea what was going on. They were all specialists, and they had been posted here specially to produce these perfect artificial limbs.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°Everyone, stop what you¡¯re doing. Stop producing!¡± Lin Fan shouted.


    Wang Ming Yang had no idea what had happened but he shouted as well, ¡°Everybody, stop. Stop the machines.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan held a very smallponent in his hand. ¡°Who produced this? Look. The f*cking corner is blunt. How can it be used?¡±


    It was a very smallponent. But with a closer look, one could see that there was a problem with it.


    Wang Ming Yang instantly looked a little stifled.


    ¡°Director Li,e here,¡± Wang Ming Yang shouted.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man walked over. ¡°Chief Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Then, he saw Master Lin and was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang ced theponent on the table. ¡°Look. What¡¯s up with this part? Why is the corner blunt?¡±


    Director Li picked it up and took a look. Then, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. This is very normal. It can still be used. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1175 - An apology ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1175: An apology ceremony</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Fan smiled after finding out the state of theponent. ¡°Director Li, you must be kidding me. The corner¡¯s in such a bad shape. Are you sure we can use it?¡±


    Director Li replied, ¡°Master Lin, you don¡¯t understand. This is a normal urrence. There is no problem with it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He felt that he had let his brother down.


    Lin Fan did not say anything else. He just continued to inspect the other parts of the artificial limbs one by one.


    Suddenly, he stopped and stared at a particr artificial limb in shock. Then, he took some tools and inspected it further.


    *click*


    Someponents dropped out. It seemed like they were not properly screwed together. After further inspection, he realised that the parts were too small.


    ¡°Director Li, are you telling me this is okay?¡± Lin Fan asked as he picked the parts up and stuffed them back into the artificial limb. Then, he waved it around in the air and the parts fell out again.


    Wang Ming Yang was furious after seeing that. ¡°Director Li, how did you manage to approve these artificial limbs after inspection?¡±


    Director Li was stunned. ¡°Director Wang, something must have gone wrong. Theseponents have nothing wrong. Furthermore, they¡¯re not essential parts. It must have been a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong? Who built these? Shouldn¡¯t they have realised this?¡± Wang Ming Yang shouted.


    Director Li continued, ¡°Director Wang, why do you think Secretary Chen asked me over? They value our professional skills. I can assure you that there will not be any problem. I have done this for so many years and I¡¯ve seen this happen countless times. It¡¯s perfectly normal.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention Secretary Chen. If he were to find out about this, he¡¯d reprimand you for sure.¡±


    Director Li said, ¡°Director Wang, Secretary Chen doesn¡¯t understand this and he won¡¯t say anything about it. Regardless of who you ask, they would also say that this is perfectly fine.¡±


    Lin Fan picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are you doing?¡± Director Li was stunned and asked anxiously. ( .c om )


    In the meeting room, Secretary Chen was discussing about the Shanghai Industrial Zone¡¯s situation when his phone suddenly rang. Usually, he would not entertain any phone calls during work, but when he saw the caller ID, he quickly picked up.


    The other people in the meeting room were stunned. They wondered who was the caller that made Secretary Chen pick up his phone.


    After all, they knew that Secretary Chen would not usually do such a thing during work. Hence, they knew that it must have been about something important.


    Upon picking up, Lin Fan started to talk.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, the representative that you sent is so irresponsible.¡±


    Secretary Chen was stunned. ¡°What is it? Did something go wrong?¡±


    They held the matter regarding the perfect artificial limbs in high regard. They wanted everything to proceed smoothly. Now that Master Lin called him, something must have gone wrong.


    Lin Fan continued, ¡°Secretary Chen, the production of the perfect artificial limbs was entirely entrusted to your people. This representative was sent by you. However, theponents are notpatible. I just checked ten of them and three had problems with theponents. Of course, I¡¯m not expecting everything to be perfect, but this incidence rate is too high.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, if you are not sincere about partnering us, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to do so. We can do it on our own.¡±


    Secretary Chen was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    He felt that things must have gone really wrong. He had to resolve this promptly, as they knew the importance of this matter. After hearing what Master Lin said, he felt the need to go down to take a look so that it would be prevented in the future.


    ¡°Secretary, we¡¯re not done here,¡± the surrounding members of the board whispered.


    Secretary Chen waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s end the meeting for now and head straight to the factory.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the factory.


    Director Li furrowed his brows, ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s really nothing wrong. Isn¡¯t it a little overboard for you to call Secretary Chen?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know that. Since Secretary Chen doesn¡¯t know anything about this industry, let¡¯s get him to judge this then.¡±


    He did not expect this to happen on the first day even before anything proper took flight.


    After some time, Secretary Chen and a few others arrived.


    ¡°Master Lin, what is it?¡± Secretary Chen asked.


    ¡°Secretary Chen,¡± Director Li greeted upon seeing him.


    ( .c om ) Lin Fan replied, ¡°Secretary Chen,e and have a look at this. He said this is perfectly fine. What do you think?¡±


    Secretary Chen walked forward and inspected theponents. He was a little far-sighted, but he could still somewhat see them.


    ¡°Theseponents...¡± Secretary Chen sighed and ced them down. Then, he looked at Director Li, ¡°I need an exnation.¡±


    Director Li was stunned. ¡°Secretary Chen, this is perfectly normal. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Secretary Chen waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that. I can tell if something is good or bad. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    *m*


    Suddenly, Secretary Chen mmed the table loudly.


    ¡°Director Li, how did you pass theseponents through inspection?¡± Secretary Chen asked.


    ¡°That, I...¡± Director Li did not know how to answer. Cold sweat droplets started forming on his forehead.


    He really did not know what to say because something must have gone wrong somewhere.


    Secretary Chen added, ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I will do a thorough investigation about this. This is my problem. I will take full responsibility for it.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Secretary Chen, we can¡¯t me you for this. We can only say that you trusted the wrong person. If theseponents were to be used on these artificial limbs, it is difficult to foresee what would happen in the future. Furthermore, you should question the manufacturers thoroughly. Initially, we were worried that the workers might not have anywhere to settle down at. Therefore, we agreed to proceed with this business. Now that this has happened, who will be responsible for it if something were to go wrong?¡±


    Director Li became anxious. ¡°Secretary Chen, I really don¡¯t know anything about this. It really is nothing significant. It would be too early to make any announcements during the conference now. If...¡±


    Secretary Chen interrupted, ¡°The conference? Just admit your mistakes. I will investigate this and hold the right person responsible for this.¡±


    Lin Fan added, ¡°Yeah, the news conference should be changed to an apology ceremony. Please be stringent in the selection of theponents. The manufacturer should be changed too. If you do not cherish this opportunity, you can¡¯t me anyone else. You wanted to save costs on the quality of theponents. Completely uneptable.¡±


    After hearing that, Director Li was stunned.


    He did not expect to be exposed.


    How did they even find out about this just by looking at the smallponents?

 Chapter 1176 - A great speech

    <h4>Chapter 1176: A great speech</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Director Li felt that everything was over.


    He really did not know how Master Lin saw through everything.


    It was unbelievable.


    Secretary Chen said, ¡°Master Lin, this was caused by us. I¡¯m sorry for that. We will take full responsibility for this. How should we resolve this production problem?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Do a thorough check and only take the best parts. Destroy those inferior ones. Tell the reporters the truth about theponents and hide nothing from them. Let everyone know the situation.¡±


    ¡°If we were to use these inferior parts, they would be good enough in the short term, but there would definitely be huge problems in the future. Then things would really get out of hand.¡±


    Secretary Chen nodded and understood the severity of the problem. ¡°Alright. I did not expect people would have dared to do this. It¡¯s too much. If not for Master Lin¡¯s discovery, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang added, ¡°It¡¯s f*cking bullsh*t. How could they do such incorrigible things? Aren¡¯t they afraid that their children wouldn¡¯t...¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang MIng Yang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t take this to heart. Just be more vignt in the future. You should send someone from your side to inspect the parts too.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, understood.¡±


    Secretary Chen smiled awkwardly. This was certainly their fault. Now that Master Lin said such a thing, it showed that Master Lin did not trust them anymore. Hence, he was furious at people like Director Li that resulted in their reputation being tarnished.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, it¡¯s not that we do not trust you. We just want you to know the importance of this matter and that nothing can go wrong. Everyone has their own responsibilities,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Secretary Chen said, ¡°I understand. There will be no more problems from now on. As long as it is beneficial to the production of these artificial limbs, nothing will be a problem.¡±


    At the news conference.


    The reporters sat in their respective areas and waited.


    They were really excited about the perfect artificial limbs, and they wondered how they would turn out. Furthermore, they heard that children from the Welfare Institute would be there too.


    Soon, Lin Fan and the others arrived.


    The reporters started to take pictures.


    Lin Fan signalled towards Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen nodded and stood up. Then, he took a bow. That scene shocked the reporters and they wondered what was that for.


    Furthermore, they even felt humbled after seeing their superior bow at them. They wondered what made him do that.


    ¡°Everyone, I have an announcement to make. Because of a management problem in the government, some people have caused the production of the perfect artificial limbs to go wrong. Thankfully, Master Lin spotted it. Hence, the project will be dyed.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The reporters were stunned after hearing that.


    Lin Fan cleared his throat, ¡°Secretary Chen, there is no other meaning behind that. There¡¯s probably only a small impact on the project. Since so many reporters are here to witness the perfect artificial limbs, let¡¯s invite our children to demonstrate the usefulness of them.¡±


    Soon, a group of children ran happily towards the stage.


    The reporters turned their cameras towards them. They knew that these children were physically handicapped and that they were so active because of the help of the perfect artificial limbs.


    They started to jump, run, and do all sorts of difficult movements.


    That was sufficient in making the reporters forget about what had happened earlier. They just kept their cameras rolling as they were overwhelmed by shock.


    It was unbelievable.


    Then, the children stopped moving.


    The reporters pped enthusiastically. It was simply too amazing. If they did not witness it themselves, they would not have believed it.


    ¡°D*mn, these are really perfect artificial limbs. They¡¯re too good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if I didn¡¯t see this with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±


    ¡°Although something went wrong, we can¡¯t say that there¡¯s something wrong with these perfect artificial limbs. It must have been something personal, and the fact that Master Lin and the others apologised about it shows how much they care about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that is very true. We can write that in the news articles. I believe theizens will understand it.¡±


    Lin Fan tried to get the attention of the reporters. ¡°Everyone, we have demonstrated the power of the perfect artificial limbs. If you weren¡¯t informed about it, would you have believed it?¡±


    The reporters shook their heads. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if we didn¡¯t know about them, we definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that it was all made possible by artificial limbs.¡±


    Then, a foreign reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, will they be avable internationally?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yes. We will never hide anything from the world as long as it helps to solve problems.¡±


    *p*


    The reporters pped enthusiastically again. The foreign reporter also nodded. He felt that what Master Lin said was awesome. As a firm believer of equality, he felt that what Master Lin said was perfect for improving the world.


    ¡°Master Lin, would you be looking for representatives internationally?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to answer that as I am not in charge of that. Let me hand it over to Director Wang.¡±


    Then, Wang Ming Yang stood up and smiled. ¡°Everyone just witnessed the power of the perfect artificial limbs. Although a personal issue dyed the production, they will be made avable to the market soon. We didn¡¯t produce these to make money since they are for the handicapped to use. It would help them regain confidence. We never intended to make money out of it. Hence, the price will be fixed, and the international pricing will also be reasonable.¡±


    ¡°But for now, it will only be avable in China. We wee people from all over the world to purchase it here.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang did not actually think too much about the matter yet, but he answered it to the best of his ability.


    The reporters continued to ask questions about the perfect artificial limbs.


    Secretary Chen smiled. He was determined to investigate the matter thoroughly. He did not want anything to go wrong again.


    After the news conference.


    Lin Fan shook Secretary Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Secretary Chen, we will have to count on you for what is to follow.¡±


    Secretary Chen smiled, ¡°Master Lin, you are too polite. Don¡¯t worry, I will investigate it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan nodded. Then, he looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°You gotta work hard too. I¡¯ll be heading off first. Let¡¯s just see what happens in the news tomorrow. Anyway, we did our best.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Wang Ming Yang nodded.

 Chapter 1177 - I really want to help you

    <h4>Chapter 1177: I really want to help you</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The conference ended.


    Wang Ming Yang sent his brother and Secretary Chen home. Then, he went to investigate the matter right away. He could not let this matter go just like that. He had to investigate it thoroughly. He wanted to find out how many people wanted to use these perfect prosthetic limbs to make a fortune.


    He knew that such a matter was not going to be resolved so easily since there was a lot of money to be earned and people were greedy.


    However, he knew that if he could not resolve it, he had to minimize the negative impact. ( .c om )


    At Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan noticed that Brother Lin was a little off. She asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, what happened?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nothing much. Something happened at the conference and the factory. However, it¡¯s no big deal. Luckily, we found out about it. If not, there might have been grave consequences.¡±


    Wu You Lan was stunned, ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t Director Wang coborating with the government? Even so, something went wrong?¡±


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why it happened. However, it¡¯s been resolved. You can look at the news tomorrow. I¡¯m going to the Welfare Institute. I haven¡¯t seen the kids in a long time and I kind of miss them.¡±


    At Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    A middle-ageddy was holding onto a little girl who was about two years old.


    They were standing on the pavement opposite the building and they kept looking at it.


    ¡°Mum, why are we here?¡± The little girl asked curiously.


    The middle-ageddy looked a little ufortable. She did not know what to say. She just patted the girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Although the little girl did not know what was happening, her gut feeling told her that she was going to be abandoned. Then, she hugged her mum¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t leave me. I will be obedient.¡±


    The middle-aged woman kneeled down and hugged the girl. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I...¡±


    She lowered her head and did not say anything after that.


    The little girl was embraced by her mum, and she felt a little calmer after hearing her mum¡¯s heartbeat. However, she was still afraid.


    The middle-ageddy was devastated. She had no choice. She had to support her husband, and if the girl were to stay with them, she would only suffer.


    She researched about a lot of ces and finally decided on Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute.


    The people there treated the kids really well and they would not be bullied there. It was much better than staying with her and her husband.


    When Lin Fan arrived at the Welfare Institute, he wanted to go into the building, but he saw the couple opposite the building.


    Initially, he thought that the girl was being abducted, but he realised that he was probably overthinking after observing the situation.


    However, he had a bad feeling.


    He stood there for some time and decided to go over and find out what was going on.


    After all, he was quite a busybody. Since he noticed that something was wrong, he would definitely do something about it.


    ¡°Hi, may I know what are you doing here?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The middle-ageddy looked at Lin Fan and anxiously replied, ¡°Nothing much, nothing much.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t resolve, you can tell me about it. I am more than willing to help.¡±


    Then, the little girl hugged thedy¡¯s leg tightly.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t send me away.¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-ageddy burst into tears.


    Lin Fan was confused by what he had just witnessed, and he still did not know what was going on. Then, he decided to read their fortunes and find out for himself.


    Then, he realised what was wrong.


    He only believed that people were destined to suffer in life if he actually witnessed it himself.


    She wanted to send her daughter to the Welfare Institute.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡± Han Lu walked out of the security post and ran across the road.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Bring this little girl inside to y. I want to speak to thisdy.¡± ( .c om )


    Han Lu did not know why Master Lin said that but he nodded anyways. He wanted to bring little girl in, but she was frightened and just hugged her mum¡¯s leg tightly.


    Lin Fan helplessly asked, ¡°Are you thinking of sending her here?¡±


    The little girl was only about two years old and she probably did not know what was happening. Hence, he just asked her about it directly.


    The middle-ageddy looked at Master Lin and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Actually, that is really cruel. The children inside are in there because they can¡¯t find their parents or they lost their parents. You and your husband are still present. If you were to send her here, she wouldck her parents¡¯ love.


    ¡°Poverty and illness are not that scary. I can help you with that.¡±


    The middle-ageddy shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Lin Fan said firmly, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Fan added, ¡°I really understand. I am Master Lin. I can help you. Really. Come, follow me to the car.¡±


    Since he encountered it, he wanted to do something about it.


    His biggest dream was not for the Welfare Institute to be filled with more children. He wanted it to be emptier. When that happened, all of the children in there would have their own homes.


    Han Lu added, ¡°Master Lin asked you to enter the car. Just go for it. He will definitely help you.¡±


    The middle-ageddy looked at him in confusion. ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Han Lu was stunned. ¡°He is Master Lin. Don¡¯t you read the news?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± The middle-ageddy shook her head. She did not have a lot of free time in her life, and watching the news was like a luxury to her.


    Han Lu did not know what to say. If she did not even know Master Lin, something must be really wrong. If she had a phone, she would definitely know who he was.


    However, since she did not watch the news, there was nothing he could do.


    However, he believed that Master Lin could resolve the problem.


    Soon, Lin Fan started the car and drove off with them.


    He followed thedy¡¯s instructions and drove to the destination. Although it was some distance away, he did not really care about it since he just wanted to help them.


    They drove off.


    Soon, it was nighttime.


    Wu You Lan and the others were in the shop, but they did not wait for Master Lin to return. They just called him and found out that he was in some ce far away.


    Where was he heading to?


    At midnight.


    The speed of the car was low and the roads were narrow and winding.


    ¡°Is that your vige?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°Alright, we will be there soon. Please wait a little longer. Sometimes, you don¡¯t have toplicate things too much. It can be easy to resolve.¡±

 Chapter 1178 - They’re having an affair

    <h4>Chapter 1178: They¡¯re having an affair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The car was parked in the corner of a courtyard. It was just made of a row of wooden blocks, and the height of the fence was about half the height of a human. The area beside it was used to nt crops. Also, the building was barely visible due to theck of light in the night. However, Lin Fan¡¯s vision was not affected by that. He could still see clearly.


    It was a house held together by mud and it looked really old and fragile.


    ¡°Alright, bring me inside to take a look.¡± Lin Fan carried the little girl out of the car and spoke to Wang Qin.


    Lin Fan had asked her about many things in the car and had found out more about her family.


    To others, it might seem like a situation that was impossible to resolve. However, it was not difficult to him at all. He thought that it was a pretty simple task.


    In a distance, a man walked towards them. When he saw car lights shining outside Wang Qin¡¯s house, he was curious about what was happening. After all, who woulde over at such ate hour?


    However, when he saw that a man carried the little girl into the house, his face changed. He held his breath and spied on them.


    ¡°Wang Qin is having an affair. Furthermore, she made it so obvious. Her husband hasn¡¯t even died yet.¡±


    The man mumbled to himself furiously. Then, when he saw the door was closed, he quickly ran over. He looked at the car and hesitated for a moment before running away.


    He wanted to tell people about Wang Qin bringing a man to her house.


    In the house.


    Lin Fan felt that the house was a little humid. It was apparent that it rained for the past few days which caused the interior of the house to be damp and reek of a musky smell.


    A wooden nk was used as a bed and a man was lying down on it. With the help of the light, he could see that this man was pale and skinny.


    ¡°Master Lin, this is my husband, Zhou Zhuang. He used to work in the city, but he fell from the roof and has been in aa since then. I am unable to pay for the costly medical fees, and if my child were to stick with us, she would be suffering...¡± she said as she started to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let me have a look at him.¡± Lin Fan went forward and felt the pulse of Zhou Zhuang which was rather weak. Then, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big problem. I can help him be healthy again.¡±


    It was the furthest ce away from home that he had ever gone to treat a patient. However, he felt that it was worth it to help the family of three be reunited again.


    Outside.


    The man who saw Wang Qin bringing another man home went to every house in the vige.


    ¡°Everyone, wake up! Wang Qin brought a man home. She must be having an affair while her Husband is in aa.¡±


    After saying that, the lights of each house started to light up. Everyone was so shocked that they woke up.


    What?


    Wang Qin was having an affair? How could it be?


    They knew that Wang Qin really loved her husband. She had never given up on him for the past year. Now that she suddenly brought someone home, things seemed unbelievable.


    ¡°Are you lying?¡±


    The man replied, ¡°Why would I do that? I saw it when I came home. The man drove here and stopped outside her house. Does Wang Qin have any rtive? No. Furthermore, it¡¯s a luxurious car and it must be a wealthy man. Do you think she knows any wealthy man?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but if she¡¯s really having an affair, she shouldn¡¯t have brought him here.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? I¡¯ve heard that wealthy men these days are all perverts. They love to be in the houses of these women. Let¡¯s kill this adulterous couple.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, the male vigers each took a set of tools and went over to take revenge.


    Soon, they reached Wang Qin¡¯s house.


    ¡°Shh, keep your volume down. Look, that¡¯s the car. The lights are still on.¡±


    ¡°Look at the door, it¡¯s closed tightly. The lights are on too. They must be doing something.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting. Lil¡¯ Zhuang is my childhood friend, and I can¡¯t just watch him get bullied like that. I¡¯m going in to settle scores for him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s smash his car.¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shriek could be heard from the house. The vigers outside were furious after hearing that.


    In the house.


    Lin Fan managed to awaken Zhou Zhuang.


    However, Zhou Zhuang was still groggy when he woke up. He did not know what was going on.


    Wang Qin immediately ran to Zhou Zhuang and hugged him. ¡°Zhuang, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Zhou Zhuang gradually regained his senses and asked, ¡°My wife, what happened?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°You fell from high up and became paralyzed, but you¡¯re fine now. Nothing¡¯s wrong anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Zhuang was stunned upon seeing Lin Fan.


    Wang Qin replied, ¡°Zhuang, Master Lin saved you. I wanted to take care of you and send our daughter to the Welfare Institute. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Master Lin at all. When he found out about us, he came back with us and saved you.¡±


    Zhou Zhuang was stunned speechless. While he was in aa, he felt as if he had entered a dark void and was not able to find any source of light. However, he felt a surge of light enter his world earlier when Lin Fan saved him.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin...¡± Zhou Zhuang said in gratitude. Especially when he heard that his wife wanted to send their daughter to the Welfare Institute, he was frightened. He did not expect his wife to make such a great sacrifice for him.


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine now.¡±


    *m*


    Suddenly, a loud thud could be heard.


    ¡°Wang Qin, how dare you bring a man home? How could you betray your husband? Get out of the house now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, get out of the house. Otherwise, we will destroy you and the adulterer.¡±


    Lin Fan was confused after hearing that. Suddenly, he sighed, ¡°Oh my, my car...¡±


    He knew that the people outside probably thought that Wang Qin brought him home to have an affair. He inferred that they must have smashed his car.


    ¡®D*mn, why am I so unlucky? Why must I lose something so precious even though I helped someone?¡±


    Wang Qin immediately rushed out and said hurriedly, ¡°STOP! Do not smash anything. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking us that? We should be the ones asking you that.¡±


    Zhou Zhuang, who was lying on his bed, wanted to get up to see what was happening outside. ¡°Master Lin, could I trouble you to help me up? I want to exin it to them.¡±


    Lin Fan helplessly carried Zhou Zhuang up, who probably was the only one who could exin things.


    The vigers outside started to argue with her, and some of them even smashed the car repeatedly.


    ¡°STOP!¡± Zhou Zhuang shouted.


    When the vigers saw him, they were stunned.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhuang, you...¡±


    They were stunned and they did not know what was happening.

 Chapter 1179 - Everyone was stunned

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Everyone was stunned</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhuang, weren¡¯t you in aa?¡±


    Some vigers asked in shock. How did Zhou Zhuang awaken? That did not make any sense at all.


    Zhou Zhuang felt a little weak, but Lin Fan managed to help him recover gradually.


    ¡°This is Master Lin, who helped me get out of that. How could you smash his car?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The vigers who were smashing the car stopped. They did not expect that at all.


    The man was actually here to save Lil¡¯ Zhuang and they actually smashed his car. How could they be so rash?


    Then, Wang Qin cried. She felt humiliated. ¡°How could you do that?¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry. We... Sigh, who said that earlier? Why didn¡¯t he make sure of that before announcing it?¡±


    They really did not know what to do. If they knew earlier, they would not have done that at all.


    Lil¡¯ Zhuang was their good friend. Lin Fan actually saved him but they smashed his car. That... ( .c om )


    ¡°Brother and sister, it¡¯s our fault this time. We were too rash.¡±


    ¡°Also, Master Lin, thank you for saving Lil¡¯ Zhuang. We did not do that on purpose. Really.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the vigers and realised that they felt really guilty. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we don¡¯t have to exin too much. However, please do not be so rash in the future.¡±


    He could tell that the vigers were not very wealthy, and some of them were wearing pyjamas with holes in the fabric.


    ¡°No, we have to pay. We have to pay the fees needed to repair Master Lin¡¯s car.¡±


    Some of the vigers said that after feeling remorseful for wrecking his car.


    Lin Fan looked at the car and realised that the damage was not very significant. Hence, he did not even think about asking the vigers to pay.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t be so rash in the future,¡± Lin Fan said.


    However, he realised that he did not think through his actions thoroughly. He actually came into this woman¡¯s house in the middle of the night. Obviously, people would think of it that way.


    From this, he could tell that the vigers were really united.


    Then, Lin Fan and Zhou Zhuang talked for a little while before he entered his car and was prepared to drive off.


    However, just as the car was about to turn away, someone stood in front of it.


    ¡°Master Lin, you can¡¯t leave yet. We have to thank you for saving Lil¡¯ Zhuang.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a huge favour.¡±


    Lin Fan wound the windows down and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to rush back to Shanghai. I have things to settle there.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, wait.¡±


    Then, some of the vigers rushed back.


    He did not know what the vigers were up to.


    He was exhausted after such a long drive, but he was happy to have been able to help a family. At the same time, he managed to help a child stay with her family.


    Then, there were cries of chickens.


    The vigers carried a bunch of chickens with their legs tied together.


    ¡°Master Lin, we don¡¯t have anything valuable here. Please ept these chickens. They were raised by us.¡± the vigers said.


    Lin Fan immediately replied, ¡°No, how can I take anything from you? Please keep them.¡±


    ¡°No. Master Lin, you have to ept it. We just want to show our gratitude as you helped to save Lil¡¯ Zhuang. Also, we even damaged your car, and it is entirely our fault. We¡¯d feel uneasy if you didn¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sigh, we did not even confirm things before wrecking it. We were poisoned by anger.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Zhuang, sorry, we didn¡¯t know he was here to save you.¡±


    Lin Fan felt that it was probably impossible for him to leave if he did not ept the chickens.


    The vigers were actually pretty adorable. They felt so bad about damaging his car, and although they were rash in their actions, they were sincerely sorry about it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it then. However, I¡¯ll only take one. Please keep the rest for yourselves,¡± Lin Fan said, as he did not want so many chickens.


    However, what he did not expect was that the vigers actually opened the boot of his car and ced all the chickens in it.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯ve ced them in your car.¡±


    ¡°Just take them. We raised them ourselves and they¡¯re really nutritious.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lin Fan sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take them. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Perhaps I could see all of you again if fate brings us together. Goodbye!¡±


    Wang Qin said, ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much foring such a long way.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing much. If anyone in the vige were to contract any serious illness, you maye to look for me again.¡±


    Then, he just drove off and vanished from their sight.


    ( .c om ) The vigers surrounded her and asked, ¡°Wang Qin, how did you know this man?¡±


    Wang Qin told them about what had happened in Shanghai and also about her desire to send her daughter to the Welfare Institute.


    Then, the vigers fell silent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there exists someone as nice as Master Lin in this society.¡±


    Then, a viger who was using an old smartphone shrieked in surprise.


    The others were stunned after hearing that. Then, they gathered around him.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Master Lin? The Welfare Institute belongs to him and he¡¯s a doctor. No wonder he¡¯s so impressive.¡±


    Then, the vigers started to talk about him and forgot about resting.


    They didn¡¯t expect someone so powerful to have visited their vige. Furthermore, he was there to save Lil¡¯ Zhuang¡¯s family.


    They felt that he was a great man.


    Lin Fan shook his head helplessly as he drove when he thought about repairing his car.


    He wondered what he should do about the chickens in the boot. He felt that he probably had to make some chicken soup when he got back home.


    That seemed like the only usible solution.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street!


    Fraud Tian and the others had arrived at the store early in the morning. The townsfolk had already lined up for scallion pancakes. However, they were curious as to why Master Lin had not arrived yet.


    They wondered what happened to Master Lin.


    Then, a car stopped.


    Fraud Tian gasped when he saw the car. ¡°Bro, what happened to you car?¡±

 Chapter 1180 - I’m that confident

    <h4>Chapter 1180: I¡¯m that confident</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    They felt that the car was probably wrecked by someone.


    Lin Fan opened the car door and alighted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Please help me to unload the things from my boot.¡±


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°The boot? What¡¯s in there?¡±


    Then, he opened the car boot which released a pungent odor.


    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s that? Why is it so smelly?¡± Fraud Tian almost passed out from the stench.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°They¡¯re chickens. Some people gave them to me. Please bring them down, and you can each take one of them home as a form of welfare from me.¡±


    Fraud Tian gasped, ¡°Where did you get these from? Also, what happened to your car? Did you get your car wrecked after they found out that you were stealing these chickens?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want it? If not, I¡¯ll give them away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want them. They look healthy; I guess they must taste great,¡± Fraud Tian chuckled.


    However, they were curious as to where this fe had gone to get these chickens from.


    ¡°D*mn, I have to clean the car boot. It¡¯s so smelly,¡± Lin Fan said as he could not take the stench. Initially, there had been no foul smell, but as he had continued to drive on, the chickens had probably taken a dump which had emitted the stench.


    Furthermore, the only way for him to get rid of the smell had been to wind down the windows for the air to flow.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯ve waited a long time. We want to eat scallion pancakes.¡±


    The townsfolk shouted impatiently.


    However, when they saw the state that Master Lin was in, they wondered what exactly happened. How did the car get damaged and how did he get these chickens?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be making the pancakes now,¡± Lin Fan said energetically.


    However, his clothes smelled bad, and he wanted to quickly get home to shower after selling the scallion pancakes.


    On the inte.


    The reporters published articles about what had happened yesterday.


    ¡°The perfect artificial limbs were very sessful, but there is a twist to this tale.¡±


    ¡°The perfect artificial limbs demonstrated their power, but some of the small parts were not well built due to personal reasons.¡±


    ¡°We have to believe that Master Lin will produce perfect artificial limbs with the best quality.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Chen deserves respect for admitting his mistakes.¡±


    Theizens were stunned after reading the headlines.


    ¡°D*mn, which idiot actually messed up? He must be heartless.¡±


    ¡°I think Master Lin made a mistake by involving the government. He should taken on the project all by himself.¡±


    ¡°^ Bro, that¡¯s a risky mentality to have. You should change that.¡±


    ¡°These kinda things couldn¡¯t be foreseen. Furthermore, Secretary Chen is a human after all. He probably didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all. I believe this will not happen again.¡±


    ¡°I feel that it is prettymendable that they admitted their mistakes. If Master Lin had hidden this from the public, we wouldn¡¯t even have known about this.¡±


    ¡°I know about the manufacturing problems with the smallponents. The manufacturers of theponents wanted to maximise their profits, so that¡¯s why they did this.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is so kind.¡±


    When Lin Fan changed his clothes and returned to his shop, he smiled after reading what was published online.


    He knew that theizens would be understanding about this incident.


    This was something that nobody could have predicted and wanted. As long as they were sincere in repenting, nobody would me them for it.


    Then, the official government e-tform also posted about it.


    As the results of the investigation were published, the manufacturers were banned from this project.


    Also, Director Li was arrested for his despicable means. The investigation was finally concluded.


    However, this also made Secretary Chen more serious about this project. He kicked up a big fuss during the meeting and asked relevant departments to oversee this project closely. If this were to happen again, he wanted to hold everyone responsible for it.


    The importance of the perfect artificial limbs was not to be underestimated, and everyone should have understood the importance of it. It was especially important to the handicapped people in the society.


    Ding ding!


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing called.


    ¡°Ming Qing, what¡¯s up?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, We haven¡¯t done any research in a long time. Shall we?¡±


    Lin Fan felt helpless. He knew what his student wanted. However, he understood why since it must have felt great to be able to do research with him.


    If he had researched alone, he probably would not have felt so great about it.


    Lin Fan thought about it and realised that it had indeed been some time since theyst met to research. His disciple was probably bored of life.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet then. Have you selected a range of diseases?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Zhao Ming Qing smiled. ¡°My teacher knows me the best. Recently, I¡¯ve done a whole lot of preparation, and I can dive into research at any time. Also, I have a collection of things that I am unsure of and would like you to exin.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Hmm, no worries. We can arrange for a meet up. Alternatively, if you¡¯re free, you can juste to Cloud Street to rify any urgent questions first.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but recently the internal department has some issues. The quality control has to be wless or else we would be in trouble. It¡¯s really...¡±


    After all, the perfect artificial limbs served to help the handicapped regain their freedom. If the smallponents went missing and something went wrong, the responsibility wouldn¡¯t be something that anyone could handle.


    Then, they hung up.


    Lin Fan did some stretching to rx himself before opening up Weibo.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been too bored. I¡¯m prepared to apany my disciple to tackle a particr illness. In the future, another illness will be perfectly eradicated.¡±


    When the message was published, the inte went wild again.


    ¡°D*mn, we¡¯ve waited for this from Master Lin for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin finally realised that he has been cking all this while. I am d that he is finally making an impact on society again.¡±


    ¡°He sounds so confident that he can resolve it even before doing any research.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 1181 - Pinned hopes

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Pinned hopes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In a distant house, a middle-aged man was looking at his phone in despair. When he saw Master Lin¡¯s Weibo, he became agitated, but it was not because he was afraid of failure.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said a four year old girl as she tugged at the man¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Alright, be good. I am cooking now.¡±


    The house¡¯s interior was simple and there was nothing much in it. There was a television set, a bed, and a room that was connected to the kitchen.


    The house was far away from the city, and it was considered to be in the empty and rural countryside.


    ¡°Ok, I will sit at the door for a while,¡± the little girl said.


    ¡°Ok, please stay safe and do not wander around,¡± replied the middle-aged man.


    The little girl sat outside the house and looked far away before looking at the sky. Then, she started to y with the doll in her hands.


    A group of kids were running around, and when they saw the little girl, they stopped and shouted, ¡°Do you want to join us?¡±


    The girl looked up at them and there was joy in her eyes.


    It was the first time someone had actually taken the initiative to ask her to y. In the past, nobody was willing to y with her. Whenever a kid came to look for her, a group of fierce adults woulde and drag them away. Then, they would shout at her too.


    It was just that she could not remember what phrases the adults used to scold her with.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The little girl said joyfully.


    Then, the group of four gathered together and used the tools they had to y with the mud.


    Suddenly, a man who was riding a motorcycle saw what was happening and quickly rushed over. It was as if he had seen something shocking.


    The middle-aged man who was cooking in the house rushed out of the house immediately after he heard someone shouting outside.


    When he saw what was happening outside, he rushed over to embrace the little girl who was crying.


    Then, the parent of the three kids pinched their ears.


    ¡°I told you not to y with her. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Then, the agitated man smacked his kids.


    ¡°Stupid fools, she has AIDS. If she were to pass it to you, you¡¯d be an orphan.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Yi Jun, can you please take care of your child? Don¡¯t you know that your child is sick? How can you let her y with my kids? Did you do that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. Can you please move out? We don¡¯t wee you here.¡±


    ¡°You are nothing but a nuisance. Your indecent lifestyle caused her to be ill.¡±


    Despite being insulted, Zhang Yi Jun was not affected at all. He was already used to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold my dad,¡± the little girl shouted as she cried.


    ¡°Yuan Yuan, be good,¡± Zhang Yi Jun patted the girl¡¯s head. Then, he looked at them and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I will take good care of her in the future.¡±


    Although they scolded him, they were afraid of him, and they quickly dragged their kids away as if he was some gue.


    Then, a voice could be heard from a distance away.


    ¡°If you dare to go near that house again, I will break your legs.¡±


    The kids started to cry.


    Zhang Yi Jun sighed and carried his daughter into the house.


    Yuan Yuan said, ¡°Dad, what is AIDS?¡±


    Tears welled up in Zhang Yi Jun¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s a minor disease. You will be fine soon, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Obviously, kids did not know the severity of this disease. However, to Zhang Yi Jun, he felt that this gue had ruined his family.


    Five years ago, he had had a perfect family. He and his wife had both been hair stylists and they had even started a salon. Business had been booming and they had be quite wealthy. Soon, his wife had be pregnant.


    To him, he had thought that his family would be even more fortunate.


    However, a horrific thing had happened.


    During pregnancy, his wife had went to a local hospital for a simple blood transfusion. At that point in time, nothing had seemed wrong.


    However, just after his daughter had been born, his wife¡¯s health had started deteriorating rapidly, and she had went to the hospital for a check-up.


    The results had changed their lives.


    She had tested HIV positive.


    However, he had not contracted the disease. The unfortunate thing was that his daughter had contracted it.


    Upon further investigation, they had found out that it was caused by the blood transfusion in the hospital.


    They had gone to sue the hospital, and the case had dragged on for a long time.


    The hospital had provided relevant evidence in court regarding the method of blood transfusion that had been practised.


    In the end, the hospital had been fined $500,000, and they had to pay the family $100,000 each year until they recovered. However, the man had calcted the cost of the treatment ording to the average age of an adult in the country and had found out that he needed $10,000,000.


    He had tried to appeal to get a higher amount of money aspensation but he had lost.


    However, because of various unforeseen reasons, the $500,000 that had been initially agreed upon had not been given to them.


    This matter had gradually spread throughout their neighbourhood, and they had had to move to a small town.


    The costs had been great and unsustainable. Fortunately, some kind doctors had sent some test medication over asionally to help sustain his daughter¡¯s life.


    Zhang Yi Jun wiped the corners of his eyes upon the thought of everything that had happened. Then, he continued to cook as he nced at his daughter, who was sitting in front of the television.


    He swore to find a cure for his daughter, but the sess rate was deemed to be zero.


    Usually, he read all kinds of news, even international news. He had been extremely excited when he had seen that a sufferer of AIDS had managed to be cured overseas.


    However, his excitement had soon vanished when he read further. Apparently, the patient had suffered from another rare illness, and he had suddenly recovered from both illnesses when he had been cured of the rare illness.


    He had be the first man to be cured of AIDS.


    After cooking.


    Zhang Yi Jun fed his daughter and switched on his phone. He was looking at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.


    ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Yuan Yuan asked.


    Zhang Yi Jun replied, ¡°I am not hungry. Yuan Yuan, be good. Eat more so that you can grow faster.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Yuan Yuan said and nodded.


    Then, Zhang Yi Jun wrote a message to Lin Fan, praying that it would be sessful.

 Chapter 1182 - The online discussion

    <h4>Chapter 1182: The online discussion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On Weibo.


    Theizens discussed in excitement.


    ¡°What do you think Master Lin would cure?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But I am looking forward to it, more than anything else.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome that Master Lin appeared in our country. He researched about various diseases and even cured them. It¡¯s so awesome. I hope he can cure every terminal illness in the future.¡±


    ¡°^ Bro, that is impossible. Viruses will evolve, and there will always be new variants appearing even if he were to cure a particr one. I think it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. I am really curious about what Master Lin would choose to cure. How about we start a poll and let him choose one?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll suggest heart disease.¡±


    ¡°I have asthma, so asthma then.¡±


    ¡°What... can you guys suggest something else?¡±


    Theizens discussed about it enthusiastically. The hospitals were also very curious about it.


    Several doctors were also discussing about it.


    ¡°What do you think Master Lin is going to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In the past, I would think that this man must be joking. However, I¡¯m fully convinced that Master Lin is a godly doctor. An extraordinary one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master Lin is my idol. If only I had his knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Dream on. Master Lin is a genius. Nobody can be as good as him even after practising for a lifetime.¡±


    The doctors loved to discuss about him. Also, they had been sharing various videos about Master Lin.


    They learned a lot from the videos were in awe of Master Lin¡¯s capability.


    They were really in awe of him.


    Some of the doctors were even afraid of him.


    Some of the doctors gathered and discussed about it on an online forum.


    ¡°Master Lin is going to choose another illness tobat. Please do not let it be my specialty. If it is, I¡¯m doomed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll always remember leukemia. Ever since he cured it, I know of a lot of specialists that changed professions or specialisations.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s getting scary.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Master Lin is a decent chap. Although he destroyed the livelihood of these people, he also helped many people along the way.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I give up. Regardless of what Master Lin chooses to cure, I am fully supportive of it.¡±


    Those doctors that specialised in the treatment of leukemia started tough upon seeing Master Lin¡¯s post. They wondered who was going to be the next unlucky group of people.


    Now that they changed their specialisations, they transferred to another hospital. Although they received lower wages, they could at least secure their livelihoods.


    Also, some even chose to open Chinese medical halls.


    When Lin Fan posted that on Weibo, some international websites also reported about it.


    There was even a website dedicated to recording the illnesses that Master Lin cured.


    Foreigners did not know much about the impact of Master Lin¡¯s work since they did not live in China. However, they knew that the cure of leukemia had helped a huge amount of people.


    The sudden rise in poprity of Chinese medicine in other countries was all because of Master Lin.


    Suddenly, a thread became viral.


    ¡°The Chinese Master Lin is going to cure another illness. Please pray that it¡¯s something that you need.¡±


    Although it was postedte at night, internationalizens started to reply to the thread.


    Although they knew that Master Lin was not going to look at it, they were still hopeful that their wishes woulde true.


    If they were to choose a Chinese idol, patients would most definitely choose Master Lin.


    Besides, there was no other suitable candidate apart from Master Lin.


    At Cloud Street.


    Master Lin was amused by the happenings on Weibo.


    ¡°Theseizens are too lively. They¡¯re actually guessing my next move.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled. ¡°Of course, Brother Lin. To them, you¡¯re a godly doctor. They would obviously take this seriously. After all, they wouldn¡¯t know if they would contract these illnesses in the future.¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at Lin Fan. ¡°You should take it slow. I swear someone might start a conflict with you in the future.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Illnesses cannot be cured forever. We aren¡¯t the only ones improving. These viruses are improving too. It may take some time, but if they were to be incurable, we would be unprotected again.¡±


    ¡°Since you know that, why are you still trying to cure these illnesses?¡± Fraud Tian asked.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°Because I can¡¯t take it anymore. These illnesses are torturing people. Since I am here, I will try to eradicate it. I can¡¯t just not do anything because I¡¯m afraid of the future.¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled. ¡°Brother Lin is right.¡±


    Lin Fan gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You Lan, I think you¡¯d be a great hardcore fan of mine.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Wu You Lan smiled. Of course, she was more than willing to be a hardcore fan of Brother Lin.


    Meanwhile, a lengthy reply to his post went viral on Weibo.


    Initially, Lin Fan was just scrolling through the banter betweenizens. However, when he saw this post, he was stunned.


    ¡°Could it be true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I went to his profile and saw the picture of his daughter. It¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful. She¡¯s just four years old. Because of the incorrigible hospital staff, his wife contracted AIDS. I hope Master Lin can help them.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding. It¡¯s AIDS we are talking about. How can it be cured so easily? Also, I think Master Lin wouldn¡¯t be willing to take this challenge since it would be a disaster if he were to contract it.¡±

 Chapter 1183 - This is it

    <h4>Chapter 1183: This is it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Just +1 for this. I¡¯m going to give it a +1 no matter what.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, please support this so that Master Lin can see this.¡±


    ¡°I will repost this and mention Master Lin so that he can see our desire.¡±


    Then, theizens kept providing support for the post, and there were people reposting and mentioning Master Lin too.


    They really wanted Master Lin to see that. If Master Lin said it was impossible, then they would stop saying anything. After all, it was a difficult disease to cure.


    If Master Lin said he was unable to cure the illness, everyone would not be surprised at all since it was the expected oue. They would not force or scold Master Lin at all.


    After all, only an idiot would agree to that.


    Zhang Yi Jun looked at thements on the post and tears started to well up in his eyes.


    ¡°Thank you. I am sincerely thankful for everyone.¡±


    He did not expect to have garnered so much support for his post. He just hoped that Master Lin would see it.


    Although he was hated by themunity around him, he was not resentful at all because he understood the severity of his daughter¡¯s illness. It was too scary and if he were to put himself in the shoes of others, he would have avoided a person like him too.


    His greatest wish was for Master Lin to reply.


    If Master Lin said the illness was too difficult to treat, he would be disappointed, but he would not bear any grudges.


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was talking to Zhao Ming Qing on the phone.


    ¡°Ming Qing, speak slowly. I know you want to investigate a lot of illnesses. Just take it slow. You literally mentioned four or five illnesses in a second and it¡¯s too much,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    He agreed with what Fraud Tian said about theck of quality if they were to tackle multiple illnesses at once.


    Furthermore, it was not as simple as curing one specific case of an illness. It had to be targeted at the root cause.


    If he were to use the mystical power of the Encyclopedia along with the special ability of the Wuxia major knowledge ssification, he would be able to cure particr cases of illness. However, if he were to target them at their root cause, he had to experiment with the medication in order toe up with the rightbination.


    That was not an easy task and he had to keep trying.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Mentor, I was too excited. I have a lot of illnesses that I want to eradicate, but I guess we should take it slow. Do you want to look at the list that I created?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, that would be great. Although it¡¯s a little difficult, I think we should be able to do it.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Mentor, that¡¯s what I thought of too. I studied this for a long time and came up with a lot of sample solutions. However, there¡¯s always something missing. Hence, I need your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Ming Qing, you have improved tremendously. Your capabilities in the past cannot even bepared to what you are now. It¡¯s literally worlds apart. Did you realise that?¡±


    He realised that his disciple¡¯s ability had been improving greatly ever since he had consumed the perfect-grade little intelligence pill to enhance his mastery of Chinese medicine.


    He had be way better than what he used to be.


    It was just that Zhao Ming Qing probably did not realise that at all.


    The methods and thinking that he had mentioned over the phone were all correct and heading towards the right direction.


    Although he would get stuck sometimes, if he were to receive new knowledge from Master Lin, he would probably be able to master it.


    Perhaps Zhao Ming Qing would soon be able to eradicate illnesses on his own.


    It was just that Lin Fan felt that Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s age was the only problem. If only he could be twenty years younger, things would have been very different.


    ¡°Teacher, go easy on yourpliments. I still have a long way to go,¡± Zhao Ming Qing chuckled.


    It had been a long time since he had executed any ns. He had been focusing on gaining new knowledge, and although he had not gone through any real challenges yet, he was definitely capable of picturing everything in his mind.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Okay, okay, since you¡¯ve settled on the list, you can select one from it. It¡¯s great that I can help you with it.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while longer and they hung up.


    Then, people from the Health Department called again.


    He knew exactly what they were going to say, and hence, he did not pick up the call. He immediately sent a message.


    ¡°Publish the medical papers. Do not call me again.¡±


    Since he managed to eradicate the illness, he felt that it should be published, and there was no need to hide it from the public.


    He still remembered what had happened earlier, and he did not want to forgive the other party so easily.


    Perhaps he was being a little too petty about it.


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    Then, Wu You Lan gasped in disbelief.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You Lan, what happened?¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at her phone and rushed over. ¡°Brother Lin, look at this. It¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    He was confused, but as he looked at the content in her phone, he was stunned.


    A post on his Weibo page had the support of 2.3 million people and it was crazy.


    Then, he began to read the post as he was curious as to how it managed to garner the support of the huge number ofizens.


    As he continued to read, his expression changed. A four year old girl actually contracted an illness like this.


    Obviously he did not mean that something like this would not happen in society. It was just that he did not think about it at all.


    Today, aizen wrote a long post about it and thest sentence was really impactful.


    ¡°Please, Master Lin, save my daughter. I will do anything to repay you.¡±


    It was the plea of a desperate father.


    After reading the post, Lin Fan remained silent.


    If he wanted to cure her illness, it would be easy. However, it was difficult to eradicate it from the world.


    Furthermore, the number of people contracting an illness like this was low, and it was practically over for those that were suffering from it.


    Especially since this little girl¡¯s mother had passed away because of this illness which saddened him a lot.


    If she were still alive, maybe things would be different.


    *tap, tap*


    Lin Fan sat there as he tapped the table with his fingers. Then, he shut his eyes thinking about AIDS.


    It was a horrifying illness, and it was a disease that even doctors were afraid of curing. Doctors were even afraid on operating on those who were suffering from AIDS. After all, it was a dangerous illness that could be easily transmitted.


    ¡°You Lan, what do you think?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked.


    Wu You Lan just lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    She was afraid that Brother Lin would be affected by the illness if he were to try to eradicate it.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Then, the people in the shop just stared at Lin Fan in shock. They did not know what to say at all.

 Chapter 1184 - This shocked everyone and made me helpless

    <h4>Chapter 1184: This shocked everyone and made me helpless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fraud Tian remained silent for a moment. ¡°Young chap, are you serious? Nobody would say anything if you were to reject it. After all, it¡¯s an extremelyplicated illness. You¡¯re not God.¡±


    He did not want Lin Fan to take the risk because nobody could foresee what would happen during his study of the illness. What if he were to contract it too?


    Zhao Zhong Yang added, ¡°Brother Lin, what Fraud Tian said makes sense.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not asplicated and scary as you think.¡±


    Then, he unlocked his phone and thought for a moment before sending a message on Weibo.


    ¡°Alright, I will take up the challenge of eradicating AIDS. Could the person from the most likedment bring your daughter to Shanghai? We need a real person to examine. However, I can assure you that nothing will go wrong. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When the message was published, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°D*mn! Master Lin saw it! He saw it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless. Master Lin is going to study about AIDS. It¡¯s not aughing matter. If he were to contract it, things are going to go out of hand.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ve got nothing to say. I swear if I were to me Master Lin again, I would be struck by lightning.¡±


    ¡°To those innocent people who have been affected by AIDS, it would be a miracle. However, those that got the disease from their selfish acts are really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, people whock knowledge think that wearing a condom can solve everything. They don¡¯t know that other viruses besides HIV are way smaller than the gaps in the condom. They can enter via those gaps too. Therefore, people who wear condoms can still be affected too.¡±


    ¡°^ Bro, that¡¯s really true. Nowadays, condoms are of poor quality and there¡¯s not much difference.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about anything else. Master Lin is too powerful. I¡¯m in awe.¡±


    ¡°I hope Master Lin can seed.¡±


    Zhang Yi Jun had been waiting patiently in his room. When he saw Master Lin¡¯s post, he was speechless.


    His face turned red from the excitement and shock.


    ¡°AH! My daughter, there¡¯s hope!¡±


    Zhang Yi Jun immediately embraced his daughter. Then, he packed his things and left for Shanghai.


    Meanwhile, a lot ofizens and even hospital staff were discussing about it.


    They felt that Master Lin was too rash and that it was extremely risky for him to do that.


    If something were to go wrong, it would be toote for him to change anything.


    At Cloud Street!


    Soon after Lin Fan posted that, various shop owners came over.


    ¡°Little Boss, you...¡±


    They were stunned after seeing his post.


    They did not expect Little Boss to take up a huge risk like this. Things could really get out of hand if he were to mishandle anything.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s 100% real. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    Everyone looked at him without saying anything.


    Elder Liang was really worried. ¡°Little Boss, don¡¯t you want more time to think about it?¡±


    Sister Hong nodded. ¡°Yeah, think about it again.¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can assure you that nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Ding ding!


    Then, Wang Ming Yang called.


    Lin Fan knew what he was going to say the moment he saw the call.


    When he picked up, Wang Ming Yang started shouting, ¡°D*mn, are you crazy?! You must be asking for trouble for agreeing to study this disease.¡± Wang Ming Yang was stunned after reading about it.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Do you not believe in me?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t believe in you. Please, don¡¯t y with such high stakes. Are you trying to shock me to death?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t believe you still doubt me after all this while.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was in disbelief. ¡°Bro, please. Don¡¯t y with fire. Just eradicate something else.¡±


    ¡°Ming Yang, believe me. Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ming over. You¡¯re crazy. Please help me and help yourself.¡± Wang Ming Yang was really anxious.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°No, I will beat you up if youe over.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°If you were to beat me to death, I would stille over. You¡¯re literally ying with your life. Even though the little girl is really pitiful, you should be thinking about yourself or even us. If something were to happen to you, what about us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m helpless...¡± Lin Fan did not know what to say. Then, he started arguing with Wang Ming Yang.


    After some time, he finally managed to appease Wang Ming Yang.


    To him, it was really something minor. He had mystical powers and nothing could stop him.


    He was able to cure AIDS with his medical skills and knowledge, but he just needed time toe up with the medication.


    He felt that he could not announce that yet or else people would think that he was going crazy.


    After hanging up, Ming Qing called.


    ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re eradicating AIDS?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes. You can choose not to participate. I will do it on my own.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing immediately rejected, ¡°No, I will join too.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, anyone can be afraid, but as a doctor, I must not fear any illness. If I feared any illness, I shouldn¡¯t have chosen to be a doctor. We can¡¯t cure an illness if we are afraid of it.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I am here and nothing will go wrong.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you. I am not worried at all. I¡¯m just a little excited to do this with you. I will hang up now. I¡¯m going to gather some information to prepare for our work.¡±


    Soon, he hung up.


    Lin Fan smiled as he did not expect Zhao Ming Qing to be so excited.


    That was great. He wanted to see how scary HIV was and how long he needed to eradicate it.


    After thinking of that, he was filled with energy.

 Chapter 1185 - That answer sucks

    <h4>Chapter 1185: That answer sucksc</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ever since Lin Fan had posted that on Weibo, there had been a huge uproar.


    Manyizens felt that Master Lin was ying with his life.


    Some of theizens felt that it would take more than a miracle for him to eradicate AIDS. It was simply an impossible task.


    In other countries.


    On online forums.


    ¡°The Chinese Master Lin has confirmed that he will eradicate AIDS. Are you ready?¡±


    When the headline was published, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, he is crazy.¡±


    ¡°Really? If he seeds, I will be saved!¡±


    ¡°No way, I have to buy a ticket to China to show my support. Master Lin is my favourite Chinese.¡±


    ¡°666... ^ You must be crazy. You think you can board the ne?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the illness. My girlfriend has it and I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I think you might have exposed yourself ^.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a deep sentence to say.¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say, but things are not what you think they are. She is my hero. Although she unfortunately contracted this illness, she saved a lot of people.¡±


    This incident did not just create an uproar in China. It caused a hugemotion all around the world.


    Master Lin was going to eradicate AIDS. It was literally like saving the entire world.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan reached there, he realised that the townsfolk were already there early in the morning.


    ¡°I will be making the scallion pancakes soon,¡± Lin Fan said.


    However, what shocked Lin Fan was that the townsfolk actually were not there to eat scallion pancakes.


    ¡°Master Lin, we are not here for the pancakes. We are here to support you. We don¡¯t want you to over-exert yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we aren¡¯t of much help, we believe that you can do it.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, you must be cautious, extremely cautious!¡±


    Amotion started among the townsfolk. They were really worried about Master Lin.


    It was AIDS. It was something that was easily transmitted, unlike any other illness.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. Then, he said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. I can assure you that nothing will happen. I will still continue to make scallion pancakes for everyone.¡±


    Everyoneughed after hearing that.


    They felt that Master Lin was a precious gem hidden in Cloud Street. He would be there for everyone whenever something went wrong.


    Then, a bunch of reporters arrived.


    It was expected. If no reporters were to appear, everyone would probably start eating sh*t.


    Of course, he did not want to expose himself as the reporters would do anything to prove him wrong.


    ¡°Master Lin, we are here again...¡±


    The voices of the reporters could be heard from a distance away. They were pretty close to Master Lin, and they were pretty excited abouting to Cloud Street.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the shop, Lin Fan waved his hand and tried to look presentable for the reporters to take pictures of him.


    ¡°I knew all of you were going toe. If you weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d be shocked to death,¡± Lin Fan chuckled helplessly.


    The reportersughed, ¡°Master Lin, we know you too well. We¡¯re just here for some questions. We will not interrupt your business. We know that you will be doing something extraordinary, and you must rest well.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be so polite. Just ask me the questions ASAP. I will answer them all.¡±


    The surrounding townsfolkughed. It was the first time that they saw someone who was so friendly towards reporters.


    However, they felt that Master Lin was not exactly a public figure. After all, his primary focus was still on work.


    A pretty female reporter asked in awe, ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯d like to ask how you decided on eradicating AIDS.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Do you want me to tell the truth or lie?¡±


    ¡°Just tell us the lie first.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°It¡¯s for everyone in the entire world. It¡¯s normal to take up these challenges for someone as powerful as me.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± the reportersughed. ¡°Master Lin, just tell us the truth.¡±


    Lin Fan added, ¡°I had been thinking about it, but I hadn¡¯t wanted to execute it. However, that top post changed my mind.¡±


    *p*


    The surrounding townsfolk pped in awe of Master Lin¡¯s courage.


    The female reporter nodded and quickly took down notes. He was her idol, and she would never write anything negative about Master Lin.


    Sometimes, even if she had nothing to publish, she would not use Master Lin to attract attention.


    Another male reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, how confident are you in eradicating AIDS?¡±


    It was an important question. One that everyone wanted to know. Of course, before anything was finalised, they would not know the truth.


    Obviously, the answer to the question would probably spark a discussion.


    Lin Fan answered confidently, ¡°I will definitely seed. Everything will be solved if I¡¯m involved. Don¡¯t worry. 100%.¡±


    ¡°Huh?!¡±


    The reporters were stunned after hearing that.


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t say that. Just tell us the truth. If we were to publish this, it would be nothing but banter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you should say that you¡¯re not confident so that when you seed, people would be more excited about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that answer sounds better. I agree.¡±


    The reporters started to talk among themselves again.


    However, the townsfolk were stunned. It was the first time they witnessed the reporters suggesting answers to the subject being interviewed.


    It was unbelievable.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll say 50%. It¡¯s pretty difficult to eradicate. How about that?¡±


    The reporters nodded after hearing that.


    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. 50% is just the right amount.¡±


    The reporters asked various questions, but that was the key question that everyone wanted to ask.


    They had been interviewing Master Lin for a long time, and if he were to die because of this, they would be devastated.


    Hence, they really hoped that Master Lin would not fail.


    However, the illness was really difficult to eradicate. Although they truly believed in Master Lin, they did not know what to say.


    Then, someone walked over.


    ¡°Master Lin, I brought my daughter here...¡±


    Then, everyone turned around. Some of them tried to avoid them, but they forced themselves to stand still.

 Chapter 1186 - Do you think I’m stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Do you think I¡¯m stupid?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Zhang Yi Jun carried his daughter there.


    He had suffered a lot before he could make this trip to Shanghai. However, he was really happy, and the strangers that saw him smile to himself all thought that he was crazy.


    Also, someone had even tried to call the police after thinking that he had abducted someone¡¯s kid.


    However, when the police hade, they had found out that he was the one that Master Lin had agreed on saving.


    The policemen had agreed to send him and his daughter to Shanghai.


    After arriving there, the policemen had left immediately.


    As he walked around Cloud Street, Zhang Yi Jun tried to avoiding into contact with people, as he was afraid that people would despise him. However, everyone acted normally towards him. They were not afraid of his daughter at all.


    Then, a youngster asked, ¡°Who is this man?¡±


    The person beside him answered, ¡°He is the father of the girl who has AIDS.¡±


    ¡°Huh? AIDS...¡± The youngster shouted and his expression changed upon hearing that. However, someone covered his mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing? Shut up.¡±


    The youngster looked at the little girl who was looking around cluelessly. He immediately became quiet. ¡°Sorry, I was too agitated.¡±


    The people around her did not move at all. They did not show any signs of fear. Someone went forward to pat Zhang Yi Jun¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry. Master Lin will help you and it will be okay.¡±


    The man who patted his shoulder did it out of courage. He knew that simple contact like this would not transmit the illness. However, he was actually still afraid of the little girl.


    The reporters immediately turned their cameras to the little girl. Although she was suffering from AIDS, they remained calm and did not show any signs of fear.


    Lin Fan came forward and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Suddenly!


    Zhang Yi Jun kneeled before him. ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Stand up, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Lin Fan immediately helped him up and patted the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°You are four years old?¡±


    Yuan Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am four.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Yuan Yuan.¡±


    Lin Fan immediately embraced her without any hesitation.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ll carry her.¡± Zhang Yi Jun knew that his daughter had AIDS, and he was touched that Lin Fan dared to hug her.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡±


    The townsfolk sighed after watching what had happened. They felt sorry for her situation.


    However, they were really impressed by Master Lin¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Yuan Yuan, you will be here with me for the next few days, okay? I will help to cure your illness!¡± Lin Fan chuckled. Then, he did some preliminary checks on her.


    If he used the mystical boost of the Encyclopedia along with the Wuxia knowledge that he had, he would be able to cure her immediately.


    However, he needed time toe up with the medicine to cure her. Although it was difficult, it was not impossible.


    Yuan Yuan nodded,.¡±Okay. My dad told me to listen to you for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sensible.¡± Lin Fan patted her head again.


    The reporters surrounded Zhang Yi Jun and asked him a few questions. Zhang Yi Jun just hoped that Master Lin could cure his daughter. He did not even think about bearing any grudges if Lin Fan could not cure her.


    He was really grateful for Master Lin.


    The reporters asked, ¡°Master Lin, when will you start?¡±


    Lin Fan answered, ¡°Probably in the afternoon. I don¡¯t want to waste time. I have to prepare some things in the morning first to be fully equipped with what I need.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, we wish you all the best.¡±


    The reporters sincerely wished that Master Lin would be sessful. It was not only for the little girl. It was also because they knew Master Lin for a long time, and they were really supportive of him.


    At Shanghai¡¯s Chinese Medical Academy.


    Lin Fan sent Yuan Yuan there and arranged for Zhang Yi Jun to live in the school¡¯s dormitory.


    After settling that, he went to prepare the tools and materials that he needed before officially starting on his work.


    In the afternoon.


    A lot of people gathered in front of the academy. The shop owners of Cloud Street closed their shops earlier, as they wanted to watch Master Lin officially begin his work before leaving.


    Their main supplier of chinese medicine provided Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing with the things that they needed. At the same time, they sold the things that cured leukemia at the same price as before. Hence, they were very popr among the townsfolk too.


    He arranged for his workers to leave the things in theboratories.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. They are all of the best quality. I asked my workers to select the best ones for you, so there should be no problem at all. If you need anything more, just let me know.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his hand. ¡°Thank you so much. All the things have been prepared, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Nothing iscking,¡± the manufacturer replied. He was really impressed by Master Lin, and he felt that Master Lin was like a god.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood beside him and took a deep breath before preparing for work. He knew that it was going to take a long time before they coulde up with a perfect solution.


    However, he was not going to give up. He wanted to do his best.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, all the best,¡± the manufacturer said.


    Zhao Ming Qing chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My mentor should be the one that needs all the luck and support.¡±


    Then, an ambnce arrived outside the academy. Nobody knew who had called it, but it was stationed outside in case any emergency happened.


    ¡°Bro...¡± Wang Ming Yang rushed over.


    He was carrying a huge box.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was really anxious. ¡°How can I not be here? I prepared these for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Fan was stunned after looking at the box. He wondered what was in it.


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s an antidote that I prepared. Remember, if any of your wounds touch her blood, you have to consume it within two hours. Please remember that.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Wang Ming Yang. ¡°Bro, do you think I¡¯m unaware of the usage of this medicine?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just in case. I bought enough supplies tost you a month.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wang Ming Yang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong. Alright, we will be heading in. You should leave.¡±

 Chapter 1187 - I’ll personally test it

    <h4>Chapter 1187: I¡¯ll personally test it</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The doors of theboratory were shut.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at them leave worriedly. Besides trusting his old friend, what else could he do?


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he knows what¡¯s going on. Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    It was the first time that Fraud Tian could say something like that calmly.


    ¡°Sigh, if he knew what¡¯s going on, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to do this. I am really worried,¡± said Wang Ming Yang. However, since they had already started on it, there was nothing that he could do.


    ¡°Sorry, I caused all of you to be worried about Master Lin. If we didn¡¯t ask for this...¡± Zhang Yi Jun said and looked at theboratories that were sealed.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just like that. Nobody can stop him. I¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯ll only be more anxious if I were to stay here.¡±


    The students in the academy also started to discuss it.


    ¡°Director Zhao and Master Lin have begun their studies on AIDS. It¡¯s so dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder what the oue will be. I hope it¡¯s a sess.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared that I wouldn¡¯t dare to go to thebs again. If I see any blood stains, it would be so dangerous!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Are you doubting Master Lin? I trust him a lot.¡±


    The students were really proud of their Chinese Medical Academy. After all, they had managed to eradicate a lot of illnesses.


    In thebs.


    Zhao Ming Qing was waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s instructions. He had done his research the night before, and he knew exactly what was going on. However, that was all that he could do.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Yuan Yuan, please stay here. I have some things to tell Grandpa Zhao,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Yuan Yuan sat there patiently and looked around curiously.


    ¡°Teacher, where should we start from?¡± Zhao Ming Qing asked. Although he had some ideas, he was not sure of what to do first.


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think about it. Just take a seat.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing looked at his mentor sitting there with his eyes shut. He also followed suit.


    He felt that it was a great idea to think about the problem by closing his eyes. It was as if he could concentrate better.


    Outside.


    The reporters were still there waiting.


    ¡°What do you think about staying here?¡± A reporter asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I prepared a room to stay in for the weekend to wait for the oue.¡±


    ¡°It would be crazy if they seeded. Perhaps the whole world would be in shock.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder what will Master Line up with this time.¡±


    Besides the reporters, the townsfolk were also anxiously looking forward to it.


    A day passed.


    Some news was published.


    ¡°The AIDS patient has met up with Master Lin in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°The study has officially begun. Let us wait for the oue patiently.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin said that he is really confident of eradicating it. However, nobody knows the details of it.¡±


    The headlines on Weibo were all about Master Lin. The news about other celebrities were tossed out the window, and there was no chance that they would be in the headlines.


    ¡°I wonder what the oue will be.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really confident about it.¡±


    ¡°I still believe in Master Lin. I think it is possible.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this stupid Lin is asking for it. I hope he contracts this disease. That would be great.¡±


    ¡°^ D*mn you. If you dare, announce your address. I will beat the sh*t out of you.¡±


    ¡°This fe is just a hater. Just ignore him.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is risking his life to eradicate an illness and there¡¯s an idiot like this online. I hope he gets struck by lightning.¡±


    Theizens were discussing this matter online, and they were ming all the haters. Even those that were not huge fans of Master Lin also showed their support for him.


    After all, this would be a great achievement. If they were to still hate him for it, they would be evil beings.


    At Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    More people started to gather outside the school. They were all there after reading the news.


    The students from the academy were rather popr with the people that were gathered outside.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s happening inside?¡± A stranger asked a random student from the academy.


    The student replied, ¡°Our director and Master Lin are in the midst of studying the illness in thebs. We don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think they will seed?¡±


    The student answered, ¡°I think so. Master Lin and our director are really powerful. Nothing can stop them.¡±


    More people started to flood the ce, and the reporters took the opportunity to interview more people to find out about their views.


    Zhang Yi Jun was really anxious, and he did not know what was going on inside. He was bing more anxious with each passing day.


    If he could, he would have followed them in to watch them conduct their tests.


    In thebs.


    ¡°Teacher, does this work?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°No, our deductions were wrong.¡±


    The smell of the medicine in thebs was rather strong, but Lin Fan managed to make Yuan Yuan fall asleep. Also, he used the major ssification of the Wuxia knowledge to help disperse the smell of the medicine so that Yuan Yuan would not be as affected.


    Lin Fan was not afraid to try the medicine, but Zhao Ming Qing was afraid of it.


    ¡°Teacher, is it safe for you to test the medicine like this?¡±


    He was worried about his mentor. After all, the effects of this preliminary medication was unpredictable.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. You can continue with your work.¡±


    There was temporarily no progress because he did not have the illness. If he were to have AIDS, it would probably have aided his study of AIDS.


    Of course, he could not just tell Zhao Ming Qing the fact that he wanted to contract the disease.


    If he were to say that, his disciple would probably be shocked to death.


    Furthermore, he would definitely not agree to it.


    So he decided to extract a drop of Yuan Yuan¡¯s blood and fuse it with his wound to see what would happen.


    If he could experience it personally, it would simplify things a lot.


    At night!


    Zhao Ming Qing was sleeping on a simple mattress in theb.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan went towards Yuan Yuan and poked her finger with a needle. Then, he fused a droplet of her blood with his own by opening a small cut on his finger.


    Then, he gently touched Yuan Yuan¡¯s finger to remove the small wound.


    He felt that something foreign had entered his body and the power within his body wanted to destroy it. However, he controlled his cells so that the poison could enter his bloodstream.

 Chapter 1188 - Slowly finding leads

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Slowly finding leads</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡±


    He elerated the effects of the viral infection, which helped him figure out what was happening.


    The virus destroyed countless cells in his immune system and decreased his immunity. Also, this was the incubation period of the disease. When the level of immunity cells in the blood decreased to a certain level, the rate of infection increased exponentially.


    ¡°I finally understand now.¡±


    Lin Fan managed to control the virus in his body and prevented it from spreading. He wanted to start experimenting on it, but he realised that his actions would probably wake Ming Qing up.


    His disciple had been working tirelessly for a long time and he wanted him to rest.


    The next day morning.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°It¡¯s a new day. The first thing I do every day is to scroll through the web to see if there¡¯s any sess.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? It¡¯s only been a few days. There¡¯s a long way to go. It¡¯s not a minor disease.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe in Master Lin¡¯s ability.¡±


    ¡°Thank God I¡¯m from Shanghai. I can go and have a look myself.¡±


    ¡°Everyone on the Inte is probably looking at this now. A lot of celebrities also expressed their opinions. Can I just ask if Master Lin has a good rtionship with them?¡±


    ¡°Good rtionship my a*s. Master Lin used to have conflicts with them, especially Ying Jin, which affected a lot of people.¡±


    ¡°Haha, now that the celebrities realise how powerful Master Lin is, all of them want to befriend him.¡±


    The celebrities did not dare to offend him as their careers could be easily ended by him.


    Furthermore, he was bing more popr with each passing day.


    Whoever tried to start a conflict with Master Lin was literally asking for death.


    Meanwhile, Ying Jin saw the news online.


    ¡°Lin, I hope you get affected by AIDS.¡±


    At Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    When the reporters arrived, they were shocked to see many foreigners waiting outside the academy.


    Then, they quickly went to interview them.


    ¡°Hi, are you also concerned about Master Lin¡¯s research?¡±


    The foreigner, who seemed to be an American, nodded. ¡°Yes. I am very concerned. I flew here from America to see the oue of Master Lin¡¯s research.¡±


    The reporter was stunned. ¡°You speak Mandarin really well.¡±


    ¡°I learned it before.¡±


    ¡°May I know how you found out about Master Lin¡¯s research?¡±


    ¡°An online forum was talking about it, and I quickly rushed here when I found out about it. A lot of us are here because of it too.¡±


    The reporters looked around and saw many foreigners of different nationalities.


    The reporters were shocked to see that this incident attracted the attention of so many people, even foreigners.


    Hence, Zhao Zhong Yang raised his phone in the air and began his broadcast.


    He had no choice. His fans wanted him to livestream the situation there. He had been really anxious about it as there had been no news from Master Lin for the past few days.


    Besides the vague information that they received from delivering food inside, they got nothing else.


    ¡°Bros, I am at the entrance of Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy. There are a lot of people here. However, nothing has been announced yet,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said to his phone.


    Theizens were stunned after seeing the situation.


    They did not expect therge crowd at all.


    Furthermore, there were even foreigners waiting outside too.


    ¡°What?! Why do I feel like Master Lin has be popr all over the world? There are so many foreigners there!¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s researching a terminal illness. Everyone is focused on him. It even appeared in the news in other countries.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they had been reporting about this. Master Lin is really famous now, even more than before when he was researching about leukemia. Also, even some special countries are looking forward to his sess. If he were to seed, everyone would be saved!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the power of this virus is too strong. Anyone who is horny can be the next carrier of the HIV virus.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, can we find out more about the situation? Did they announce anything?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°I have asked around and there¡¯s nothing yet.¡±


    In thebs.


    Zhao Ming Qing was sitting at a corner and he was shocked. He started to pick Chinese herbs to prepare because he realised that it seemed like his mentor had a lead.


    Lin Fan tasted the medicine and felt the effects of the medicine on the virus.


    ¡°No, it¡¯scking something. Also, this is pretty harmful to the body. We have to find something that¡¯s more gentle.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, this is a terminal illness. We can¡¯t just take a soft approach to this.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. We just haven¡¯t found it yet. There has to be something that can cure this. Let¡¯s continue trying.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Ming Qing nodded. He felt that his mentor waspletely different from the previous day. It seemed as if he knew what to do as he picked and tried different medicines.


    It was no wonder that he was his mentor. Perhaps he would never be able to be as well-versed as Lin Fan.


    They started producing different medicines.


    Lin Fan kept consuming them to see the effects on the virus.


    None of them worked.


    He kept trying differentbinations of medicine until it was night time.


    He tried over a hundredbinations of medicine.


    There was nothing that was perfect in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes.


    Although there was a medicine that could destroy the virus, it was too powerful. They could not just ruin the patients¡¯ health when they were trying to target just one virus.


    The medicine would create a huge impact on the body, and there was even a possibility of it causing other cancers. Hence, it was not suitable at all.


    Zhao Ming Qing said, ¡°Teacher, are you sure it¡¯s okay to be consuming medicine like this?¡±


    He was afraid that the medicine would affect his mentor¡¯s health.


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a small matter. Did you forget that I can concoct pills to get rid of the poison in my body?¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was still doubtful of his mentor, but there was nothing else he could do besides believing in him.


    He just hoped that they would seed soon.

 Chapter 1189 - So he has AIDS too

    <h4>Chapter 1189: So he has AIDS too</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Two dayster.


    The posts on the Inte suddenly became very negative.


    ¡°Master Lin was infected with AIDS during his research. It seems like all hope is lost.¡±


    A news article appeared from a coastal news publicationpany.


    Theizens were stunned when they saw it.


    ¡°D*mn, that can¡¯t be. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, this must be false. How can Master Lin be infected? Go eat sh*t.¡±


    ¡°This is true. It¡¯s thetest news. Everyone, don¡¯t wait anymore. Master Lin was infected. I¡¯m afraid we will not get to eat scallion pancakes anymore.¡±


    ¡°This publicationpany is spouting rubbish. I have been waiting outside the academy and I did not hear this at all. You must be asking for it!¡±


    Then, a lot of people expressed their views on this. Many people believed in what the news article reported.


    They were simply oblivious to the sly methods used by the media to generate hype and uncertainty. In the end, they were the ones being cheated.


    Furthermore, theizens started to send their well-wishes for Master Lin.


    The shop owners of Cloud Street were stunned when they saw the news.


    Elder Liang was furious. ¡°This publicationpany must be sick. How can they say that about Master Lin?¡±


    Elder Chen added, ¡°It¡¯s too much. Little Boss is trying to save the world and someone is trying to use him to create fake news. He must be heartless.¡±


    Sister Hong said, ¡°These people are heartless. They would do anything to increase their viewership. It¡¯s not professional at all.¡±


    The reporters of Shanghai were agitated after reading that.


    ¡°D*mn, this is literally bullsh*t. They¡¯re tarnishing our reputation as reporters.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have to protest against it. They are maligning Master Lin. They should know how impactful it would be if Master Lin were to seed.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. What¡¯s the name of thispany? I¡¯m going to start a war.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and protest against them.¡±


    Then, the reporters of Shanghai gathered together and expressed their views on the article. They did not want people to damage the reputation of their beloved Master Lin.


    Meanwhile, in a certain office located in a coastal city.


    ¡°HAHAHAHA!¡±


    The entire officeughed after seeing what was happening online. They felt that they had seeded in making an impact on theizens.


    Everyone was making reports about whether Master Lin would seed, but they thought about it in a different way. They wanted to gain as much viewership as possible.


    Furthermore, they wrote the article in a very convincing manner.


    Of course, it only managed to convince those that were not well-informed.


    For example, they used a picture of Master Lin embracing Yuan Yuan. Then, they stated that nobody would dare to embrace someone who had AIDS. Hence, the only possibility was that Master Lin had AIDS too.


    Also, they said that Master Lin had AIDS because he was willing to eradicate it fearlessly.


    Thoseizens who were not well-informed believed the news article. After all, the news article was well written.


    Then, a group of reporters entered the room anxiously.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s not looking good. The reporters in Shanghai are trying to get us to write a public apology,¡± said a reporter. They really did not expect this at all. They were not even talking about the Shanghai reporters. Why did they do that?


    The Director continued smoking and did not seem like he was affected by it at all. He just sat back in his chair and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let them be. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re doing great with this article?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the public viewership numbers?¡±


    The reporters had been taking note of those numbers. ¡°Director, the news article was re-posted a lot since we published it. It¡¯s viewed by more than 100,000 people and it¡¯s still increasing. We might even hit 500,000 soon.¡±


    The Director smiled and lightly tapped his cigarette. ¡°That¡¯s a little too low. I think we will hit at least 500,000 people and possibly even a million people.¡±


    The reporter was stunned after hearing that. ¡°Director, is that possible?¡±


    He could not imagine how crazy it would be for them to hit a million views.


    However, he was still worried. ¡°Director, do you think it will cause any trouble?¡±


    The Director waved his hand. ¡°Nope, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just our deduction, and it¡¯s not like we confirmed anything. We clearly stated that it was just a possibility.¡±


    The reporter¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat. He did not expect the Director to say that. The statement about it being a possibility was written in a small font and people would not have noticed it if they did not look closely.


    However, it was the first time that he had received a high viewership rate like this. In the past, they never achieved anything like this before.


    Suddenly!


    There was amotion outside.


    ¡°Director, something¡¯s wrong. Someone¡¯s looking for you.¡±


    The Director was stunned after hearing that. He wondered who it was. When he saw the person that came, his heart skipped a beat.


    Why did the policee?


    The policeman was holding a piece of paper which was a printed copy of the article that was published. ¡°Was this written by you?¡±


    The Director felt that something was wrong. He hesitated for a moment and wanted to say that he did not write that.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t have to ask. ording to sources, you wrote this. Just follow us to the police station. We are charging you for nder and causing a negative impact online.¡±


    ¡°As a reporter, how could you permit false articles like this to be written? Don¡¯t you know the impact of this?¡±


    The reporter¡¯s face turned pale after hearing that. He did not expect his Director to be taken away just like that.

 Chapter 1190 - It’s finally done

    <h4>Chapter 1190: It¡¯s finally done</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Various news appeared from several news publishers. After what was reported, other publicationpanies also followed suit to write fake news.


    Then, they realized that it was really effective in increasing their viewership rate.


    However, a news article that appeared frightened them and made them delete everything.


    ¡°The Director of Jin Ming Publishers got arrested by the police and will pay a hefty price for creating fake news.¡±


    They did not expect the police to have taken action so quickly since the news was only published a short while ago.


    They actually did not know that Master Lin¡¯s research about AIDS was being closely observed by the government. Although they did not make any announcements, they had been waiting for the results.


    If he were to seed in eradicating it, it would be an extraordinary feat.


    They could not tolerate the spread of fake news on the Inte, and hence they took quick action to prevent it from spreading.


    The Shanghai reportersughed when they saw the headline. That was what they had hoped for. The publishers of fake news always ended up suffering.


    Theizens were also stunned after seeing the arrest of the director of the publicationpany.


    They had caused so much trouble with just one piece of fake news.


    Those reporters waiting outside the Chinese Medical Academy were very anxious. After all, many days had passed and there was no news at all. They wondered what was happening inside.


    Zhang Yi Jun had been waiting patiently and all he wanted to hear was, ¡°We¡¯ve seeded.¡±


    However, the days passed, and he was getting a little impatient.


    Sometimes, he would even overthink, and images of Master Lin dering it as a failure would appear in his mind.


    However, he quickly picked himself up and believed that Master Lin would definitely seed.


    People dropped by the academy every day to observe the situation.


    Although it had nothing to do with them, they all wanted Master Lin to seed.


    ¡°Please excuse me...¡±


    Then, a truck arrived and there were a lot of herbs on it.


    The manufacturer was there to deliver herbs again after receiving a call from Master Lin.


    The people that were there started to discuss among themselves after witnessing that.


    ¡°What is it? Could it be that they already used up all the medicine inside?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. I remember that they delivered a lot of medicine a few days ago. How could they finish all of it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems like it¡¯s a difficult process, but that is expected. After all, it¡¯s such aplicated illness.¡±


    To the townsfolk, they knew that the previous delivery of herbs included a huge amount of medicine.


    However, they did not know what to say when they found out that Master Lin had actually used up everything.


    The rate that the medicine was being used was simply too rapid. It was unbelievable.


    At the entrance.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood there excitedly. He learned a lot from his mentor, and he felt that perhaps they were going to seed soon.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, the workers don¡¯t dare toe here. I¡¯ll be the only one transporting the goods,¡± the manufacturer said.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡±


    After all, everyone knew the danger of what they were researching. It was normal for them to be unwilling to enter.


    Furthermore, the amount of herbs that they delivered this time was easy to be moved.


    ¡°Elder Zhao, what¡¯s the situation like? Can Master Lin seed?¡± The manufacturer asked.


    He was really worried about the matter.


    Zhao Ming Qing nodded. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. My mentor is heading the right direction, and I think it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    The manufacturer was stunned after hearing that. It was as if he had heard the best news ever.


    It was not a simple statement. It was as if he said that they had seeded.


    ¡°I shan¡¯t talk about it in detail. After all, the oue is not known yet,¡± Zhao Ming Qing said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the manufacturer replied.


    In theb.


    Lin Fan was busy testing the differentbinations of medicine.


    Zhao Ming Qing was recording it beside him, and he did not dare to say anything as he did not want to interrupt his mentor¡¯s thinking.


    They were making significant progress, and his mentor said that it would be over soon.


    He did not know if his mentor said that to appease him, but he believed in his mentor¡¯s words.


    During Yuan Yuan¡¯s stay, she did not cry at all. She sat there patiently, and sometimes she would fall asleep when Master Lin wanted her to with just a simple touch. He knew that he would never be able to do that as he did not possess the powers of his mentor.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°Still no progress? It¡¯s taking a long time.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s normal. Do you think it can be done so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about the power of Chinese Medicine. Is it that good? I feel like studying it, but I have also heard that Chinese Medicine will not win me a good future.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Chinese Medicine is on the rise now. If you were to open a Chinese Medical hall overseas, it would be booming with business. Also, if you know how to prepare the herbs, it would bring even more revenue.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, really? Who did you hear from?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s all over the Inte. It¡¯s all because of Master Lin. People set up Chinese medical halls all over the world and are doing really well.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. I¡¯m still in shock. I feel that Master Lin is simply extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°I believe Master Lin will definitely seed.¡±


    More people started to wait outside the Medical Academy. They had a lot of faith in Master Lin. They believed that Master Lin was the God of Chinese Medicine.


    He was the best in both Chinese and Western Medicine.


    The next morning!


    At 6am.


    Nobody was outside the medical academy besides the reporters.


    Then, the doors of theb suddenly opened.


    A silhouette could be seen walking out of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡±

 Chapter 1191 - A joyous miracle

    <h4>Chapter 1191: A joyous miracle</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The cold breeze in the morning woke him up.


    He looked at the interior of theb.


    Zhao Ming Qing was sound asleep and he did not want to wake him up.


    The night before this, he suddenly realised what was missing, and he had been working on it till the morning.


    In order to not awaken Zhao Ming Qing, he segregated the noise from him. When the medicine was prepared, he woke Yuan Yuan up to test it on her.


    Indeed, it was very sessful. The medicine improved her health tremendously.


    Also, he immediately consumed it too. As he elerated the effects of the medicine, he was fully cured of AIDS.


    The medicine had to be consumed for a month in order to destroy every single viral cell in the body. Of course, if the virus was detected earlier, one would only have to consume it for a week or so.


    He sessfully purged the poison from Yuan Yuan¡¯s body, and she became a healthy child again.


    Then, he lit a cigarette and took out his phone to announce it to the world.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m exhausted. If not for the major Wuxia ssification of knowledge, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to eradicate it.¡±


    He really believed in the power of the Encyclopedia. It was unbeatable. No illness was tooplicated for him. All he needed was enough time to create the right medicine.


    He took a puff before reviewing his post. After checking that everything was urate, he posted it.


    If any herb was wrongly written, things would go wrong and he would be in trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡±


    Then, he posted it and refreshed Weibo.


    Xu Wen was a reporter who woke up early in the morning as he focused on Master Lin¡¯s research on AIDS.


    When he woke up, he immediately refreshed Weibo to see if Master Lin had seeded.


    However, he knew that he probably needed more time to seed.


    Suddenly, his hands started to tremble as he read the Weibo post.


    What did he actually see?


    Master Lin actually made a new post on Weibo and the content was truly unbelievable. Xu Wen became really excited.


    The post only consisted of a list of Chinese herbs.


    In the preliminary stage of AIDS, consume it for a week.


    In the middle stages, consume it for two to three weeks.


    In theter stages, consume it for a month.


    Consume it twice daily, and stop smoking and drinking.


    Then, the list of Chinese herbs continued.


    ¡°D*MN!¡± After seeing that Weibo post, he immediately called his colleagues.


    His colleagues cursed him when they saw the time of his call. They thought that he was crazy.


    However, when they heard that there was an update, they were stunned. They immediately woke up and thanked him before heading to the Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    There was only a small group of people outside the academy. Some of the reporters even bought a tent for themselves to stay in as they waited. When they received the call, they immediately got out of the tent and shouted, ¡°Master Lin is out!¡±


    Everyone started to wake up when they heard that.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is really out.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, really? If you¡¯re lying, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Quick, let me have a look.¡±


    When everyone looked at the entrance, they only saw Master Lin leaning on a pole and smoking. It was as if he was really carefree and did not have any problems at all.


    A doctor jumped out of the parked ambnce and rushed towards him.


    Lin Fan smiled when he saw the group of people charging towards him. He knew that they had waited for a long time.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over first.¡± The doctor stopped the reporters. Then, he walked towards Master Lin. ¡°Master Lin, can I draw some of your blood to test it in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Fan nodded and let him take some of his blood.


    He knew that the doctor was ruling out the possibility of him being infected.


    ¡°Master Lin, what about Elder Zhao?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s okay. If I¡¯m fine, he should be fine too. Anyway, the medicine is already perfected. Do you think there would be any problem?¡±


    ¡°What about the kid...?¡± The doctor asked.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s fine now. You can take her blood to examine in the hospital too.¡±


    The doctor followed Master Lin to theb to carry Yuan Yuan so that he could draw some of her blood for testing.


    Soon, he collected both blood samples and rushed to the hospital. He wanted to see theposition of the blood.


    He knew that Master Lin would seed, but he did not know how he did it.


    When he left, he warned the reporters not to go near them before the results were out.


    However, when the doctor left, the reporters just rushed towards them.


    They believed in Master Lin, and since he said that he had seeded, they did not doubt him at all.


    The reporters were ecstatic and proud that Master Lin managed to eradicate AIDS.


    Lin Fan smiled and walked down the stairs after seeing therge crowd of reporters. Soon, he was surrounded by them.


    ¡°Master Lin, did you really seed?¡± A reporter asked excitedly. His face turned red from excitement.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I did it.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, how¡¯s Yuan Yuan?¡± A reporter asked.


    Then, someone rushed over.


    ¡°Sorry, please excuse me.¡±


    Zhang Yi Jun could barely sleep, and when he heard themotion outside, he woke up immediately and rushed towards Master Lin. He was so excited that he did not even have time to wear his shoes.


    ¡°Master Lin, how was it?¡± Zhang Yi Jun grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s hand and asked anxiously.


    Lin Fan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yuan Yuan is perfectly healthy now. The virus is gone.¡±


    Zhang Yi Jun stood there rooted to the spot. Then, he shouted and kneeled before Master Lin. He cried, ¡°Master Lin, thank you. Thank you so much.¡±


    He did not know what else to say. The heaviness in his heart vanished into thin air.


    He could finally let go of the heavy burden in his heart.


    The reporters immediately took pictures of him.


    However, some reporters were curious and they asked more questions.


    ¡°Master Lin, now that Yuan Yuan has recovered, can I ask if the medicine only has to be consumed for at most one month?¡±


    Then, everyone listened attentively.

 Chapter 1192 - Remorse! Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Remorse! Remorse</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Fan said calmly.


    ¡°The medication is split into three different treatment phases. The dosage is different too. It is not a specific treatment n.¡±


    Then, everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Yi Jun was shocked.


    The reporters did not know what to say. Then, a reporter asked:


    ¡°Master Lin, since it¡¯s not just meant to treat Yuan Yuan, how did she...?¡±


    They did not expect Master Lin to crack a joke like this.


    Master Lin suddenly realised his mistake. He did not answer their question clearly.


    ¡°Yuan Yuan has indeed recovered. If I did not use the herbs to cure her, I would have used my own method to cure her before researching the herbs. However, using herbs to treat an illness is different from my method. Hence, I managed to use the herbs to cure Yuan Yuan.¡±


    When Lin Fan said that, everyone was stunned.


    The reporters were stunned, and when they looked at Master Lin¡¯s smile, they could not believe it.


    That sounded too unbelievable.


    ¡°Master Lin, do you mean that you were able to cure AIDS with your medical skills and knowledge?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    The reporters did not know what to say. They felt that they had just seen a ghost.


    Master Lin was really like a god.


    At the hospital.


    The doctor rushed to theb to conduct the experiments. When the results came out, he was stunned. It was as if he had seen a ghost too.


    Master Lin was perfectly normal.


    However, Yuan Yuan, who was previously suffering from AIDS, was tested to be HIV negative.


    That meant that she had fully recovered.


    The otherb assistants were curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so stunned?¡±


    ¡°He seeded.¡±


    The assistant asked again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHA...¡± The doctor grabbed onto theb assistant andughed. ¡°Master Lin seeded! He has eradicated AIDS.¡±


    Theb assistant remained silent for a moment before asking him in shock, ¡°What? Master Lin did it?¡±


    It was as if he thought of something. He immediately unlocked his phone and looked at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. When he saw the post, he did not know what to say at all.


    Master Lin really published the list of medicinal herbs.


    The doctor immediately rushed to the Chinese Medical Academy again. He was ecstatic. He did not expect him to seed at all.


    It was a joyous asion.


    Since it was still early in the morning, some people were still asleep, but the working adults were already on public transport as they headed for work.


    On the train.


    ¡°OH MY F*CKING GOD!¡±


    A youngster shouted uncontrobly after reading Master Lin¡¯s post on Weibo.


    That scream attracted the attention of various people. They felt that this man was crazy for shouting vulgarities so loudly in public.


    The youngster immediately added, ¡°Master Lin seeded! He eradicated AIDS!¡±


    When he said that, everyone in the cabin was stunned.


    Then, they immediately checked their phones and looked at Weibo.


    They lived in Shanghai and they cared a lot about Master Lin.


    In that moment, there was amotion in the cabin.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. Really awesome.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Master Lin actually seeded. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a crazy piece of news.¡±


    On the Inte.


    Mostizens were already online, and when they read the post, they were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, he did it! Master Lin did it!¡±


    ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s too crazy.¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA, I knew Master Lin would seed! Will those that said that he wouldn¡¯t seed please step forward? Let me tell you more about Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Awesome, simply too awesome! I want to know if there¡¯s any illness that Master Lin can¡¯t cure.¡±


    ¡°I think the whole world will be changed by this. To many people, Master Lin is their saviour.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Master Lin used Chinese Medicine on purpose so that he can increase the poprity of Chinese Medicine.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Besides Chinese medicine, what else could he use? Did you actually think that he would promote anything else?¡±


    Theizens were dumbfounded and ecstatic. They finally heard the great news after a long wait.


    After this incident, they respected Master Lin even more.


    At the Chinese Medical Academy.


    A lot of townsfolk had arrived after finding out about it. The foreigners that were waiting patiently were dumbfounded when they heard the news.


    They had waited for a long time, and they had been losing hope with each passing day.


    However, now that Master Lin seeded, they did not know how to react.


    ¡°Magical, Master Lin is magical!¡±


    They had never seen a powerful Chinese man like Master Lin before. Master Lin was probably the most powerful Chinese man that they had ever seen.


    ¡°The test results are out! He really did it!¡±


    The doctor that tested the blood samples rushed back in excitement. He started shouting even before he reached the crowd.


    However, when he reached the academy, he realised that the reporters had already surrounded Master Lin. That was when he finally understood that everyone already believed in Master Lin before the results were even out.


    Lin Fan was surrounded by reporters as he answered all sorts of questions.


    He was already used to situations like this. Everyone there was bombarding him with questions.


    ¡°Mentor...¡±


    Then, Zhao Ming Qing woke up. When he saw the situation outside, he was stunned. He still did not know what had happened.


    He thought that they were still in the midst of their research, and he could not understand what was going on.


    ¡°Ming Qing, we did it!¡± Lin Fan said.


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned. Then, he said ecstatically, ¡°Teacher, we seeded?!¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, we did it. Bring Yuan Yuan out to see her dad.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing still did not understand how they suddenly seeded since they did not make any significant progress the night before.


    It was probably because his mentor thought of something in the middle of the night and did the tests on his own.


    However, he wondered why he did not notice it at all.


    Then, he med himself for being sound asleep.


    He just felt remorseful for sleeping.

 Chapter 1193 - Joining in the fun

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Joining in the fun</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At Cloud Street.


    Fraud Tian, Wu You Lan, and the others came to the shop early in the morning.


    ¡°D*mn, he seeded!¡± Fraud Tian shouted as he jumped ecstatically.


    Wu You Lan heaved a sigh of relief after reading Weibo. It was as if she had managed to unload a huge rock weighing on her heart.


    ¡°He seeded! That¡¯s great. I knew Brother Lin could do it!¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang started a livestream in the morning, and his fans quickly tuned in.


    ¡°Brother Yang, Master Lin seeded! I just read Weibo.¡±


    ¡°I usually wake up at around 12pm; however, I felt something great was going to happen today, so I woke up earlier to check my phone. Indeed, it has happened!¡±


    ¡°Going to send some gifts to Master Lin since I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t be envious. I¡¯m sending it to Brother Lin, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    At the same time, a stream of presents were sent via the livestream.


    Zhao Zhong Yangughed, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that type of person? Anyways, it¡¯s a joyous asion and I gotta make a trip to the Chinese Medical Academy.¡±


    As he was broadcasting, he was screaming, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the academy to see Brother Lin!¡±


    When he said that, theizens became impatient.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go now!¡± Fraud Tian said.


    Wu You Lan added, ¡°Dad, can you please look after the shop? We¡¯re going to get Master Lin here.¡±


    The other shop owners were waiting outside.


    ¡°Fraud and Young Zhao, quick, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    The shop owners were ecstatic. This was what they had been waiting for. They wanted to quickly get to the Chinese Medical Academy to fetch Little Boss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then, therge group of people left for the medical academy.


    In a certain vi.


    Wang Ming Yang woke up and felt that something had happened.


    Xu Zi Le woke up groggily and asked, ¡°Ming Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang did not say anything. He just took out his phone and checked Weibo as he felt that something had happened.


    When he looked at Weibo, he gasped and hugged Xu Zi Le.


    ¡°D*mn, he seeded!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Zi Le was still feeling groggy. She did not know what Ming Yang was talking about. However, she suddenly thought of it.


    ¡°Ming Yang, you mean Brother Lin... seeded?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang nodded. ¡°Yeah, I knew it! He made me so worried. Alright, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    Then, he went back to bed and prepared to go back to sleep.


    Xu Zi Le replied, ¡°Ming Yang, don¡¯t you want to go and have a look?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang waved his hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? He seeded and nothing went wrong. There¡¯s no need to go there.¡±


    ¡°Haha, but this brother of mine is indeed impressive.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang finally felt relieved after hearing that Lin Fan had seeded. He had been having sleepless nights, and he could finally sleep without feeling worried.


    At the Chinese Medical Academy.


    Lin Fan was being surrounded by reporters, and a lot of townsfolk had gathered outside. Gradually, they blocked the entrance and it was a mess.


    The students in the academy started to discuss about it.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin and Director Zhao really seeded!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. If not for the trust I have in Master Lin, I would have thought that Master Lin was trolling.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Master Lin just resolved an impossible task. I am really impressed.¡±


    ¡°When will I be as good as Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s impossible for us to reach his level in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°I am not as greedy as you. I just want to be half as good as Director Zhao.¡±


    The students were proud of them. After all, Zhao Ming Qing was their director and Master Lin was the Ming Qing¡¯s mentor. They felt that they were blessed to be able to be part of a miraculous academy like this.


    The townsfolk outside were wondering what happened. However, they were dumbfounded when they found out what had happened from the people there.


    Some of them were ecstatic while others were stunned.


    Some of the townsfolk were not confident that they were going to seed. They felt that it was simply impossible because of their ¡®limited capabilities¡¯.


    Although Master Lin was powerful, AIDS was a terminal illness, and the virus was not easy to eradicate at all.


    However, they were shocked that Master Lin actually did it.


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, what do you feel like doing now?¡±


    Master Lin chuckled, ¡°What else? I just want to go back home to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± the reporters chuckled, and they finally could rx their stressed minds.


    They were ted to see the sess of Master Lin. It was something that they could not describe with words.


    Zhao Ming Qing stood beside his mentor and looked at him in awe. He did not help much during their research. His mentor did most, if not all of the work.


    It was a testament to his belief that his mentor was the most powerful being ever for actually eradicating an impossible disease like this.


    He was extremely proud of him.


    Zhao Ming Qing was really happy to be able to participate in research like this too.


    It was a feeling that he could not describe with words.


    The reporters finished up their interviews as they wanted Master Lin to rest.


    ¡°Everyone, please excuse us. Let Master Lin go back home to sleep. He must be exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no one else would have been able to withstand such a difficult task. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°What Master Lin said earlier was unbelievable. He said he was able to cure AIDS withouting up with the medication for it. I feel that if we were to report it, everyone in the world would be shocked.¡±


    Meanwhile, Fraud Tian and the others arrived.


    The shop owners were stunned when they saw the huge crowd of people.


    Lin Fan smiled when he saw them. He did not expect them to make a trip there at all.


    They were probably just there to join in the fun.

 Chapter 1194 - So it’s because I’m old

    <h4>Chapter 1194: So it¡¯s because I¡¯m old</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    More people started to gather there to see Master Lin.


    Fraud Tian and the other shop owners of Cloud Street were there to congratte him.


    After all, they were also pretty nervous about the oue before the results were announced. Nobody could guarantee that nothing would go wrong.


    However, they were finally relieved after hearing about the sess of his research.


    ¡°Young chap, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Fraud Tian shouted. He really had not seen anyone as awesome as him.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Of course, I mean it when I say I¡¯m awesome.¡±


    Elder Chen added, ¡°Little Boss, you made all of us worried. Thankfully, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    Elder Liang, Sister Hong, and the others from Cloud Street were all there. They were very proud of Little Boss¡¯s work. They felt that it was a miracle.


    If not for Master Lin, they would not have imagined anyone eradicating a terminal illness like this.


    ¡°Ming Qing, are you tired?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    He felt that his disciple worked really hard this time.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied ecstatically, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m really excited.¡±


    He was really excited to be able to witness his mentor eradicating a terminal illness like this. It was a sense of achievement that could not be described.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I think I¡¯ll go back to rest. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    The research was extremely draining for both of them.


    The reporters immediately added, ¡°Yeah, Master Lin, both of you should go back to rest. We can conduct our interview on another asion.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s a major event! We¡¯re not going to force you.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Master Lin will be at Cloud Street which isn¡¯t that far away. We can go there tomorrow to interview him.¡±


    Besides the reporters, the shop owners from Cloud Street also agreed.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a good shower and change up. We can talk again tomorrow.¡±


    Then, the crowd parted to make way for Lin Fan as if they were seeing a hero off.


    Zhang Yi Jun held onto his daughter¡¯s hand, and he had never been this happy before. He was finally free, and it felt as if his life had changed overnight.


    He was ecstatic about everything that just happened.


    He did not know how to express his gratitude. He felt that even kowtowing to Master Lin or bing his servant was not enough to show how grateful he was for him.


    When Zhang Yi Jun saw Master Lin and Zhao Ming Qing gradually walk away, tears started to well up in his eyes.


    The reporters felt that it was something worthy of celebrating, as it was simply too crazy.


    Lin Fan and Zhao Ming Qing left the ce.


    Zhang Yi Jun became the next target for the reporters. They felt that there was probably a lot of things that he wanted to talk about.


    Zhang Yi Jun immediately poured out his excitement when he was being interviewed by the reporters.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan and his disciple drove off.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over. I¡¯m so exhausted that I don¡¯t want to say anything,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Zhao Ming Qing replied, ¡°Teacher, I wasn¡¯t very confident at the start. Looking back now, I think I worried too much.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    He knew that Zhao Ming Qing was not confident about this matter, but he believed in himself. Zhao Ming Qing never thought that they would be tasting sess as it seemed impossible.


    Zhao Shi had been waiting at the entrance for Zhao Ming Qing. When she saw him arriving in Lin Fan¡¯s car, she immediately rushed towards him and held his hand as they walked into the house.


    Lin Fan smiled as he watched them walk into their house.


    Then, he thought of the request of the Encyclopedia that he needed to fulfill in order to unlock a new knowledge ssification.


    ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating. Could it be that I¡¯m so old that I have to n for the future?¡±


    He felt that he was still very young and that he did not need to rush his rtionships.


    However, he found it funny that even the Encyclopedia was anxious about his future.


    Then, he drove home and took a shower. He finally felt much better. Heid down on his sofa and switched on the television before falling asleep shortly afterwards.


    Meanwhile, the reporters were rushing to finish their drafts when they arrived back at their office.


    They wanted to make sure everything was perfect this time.


    After all, Master Lin did a fantastic job, and they could not afford to let Master Lin down.


    The relevant departments conducted urgent meetings.


    A group of elders in the meeting room were discussing about how Lin Fan eradicated AIDS. Since the medicinal recipe was posted, they felt that there was no need to oversee anything.


    Every townsfolk could prepare the medicine themselves if they followed the list that was posted.


    ¡°Master Lin did so well this time. He solved such a huge problem. I have a few viges in my country that have a lot of people suffering from AIDS due to various blood transfusion problems. Now that Master Lin eradicated it, those vigers can finally be cured,¡± a leader eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re getting people to test out Master Lin¡¯s medicine. If there¡¯s no problem, we will buy the required amount and send it to the viges.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to test it. I believe in Master Lin a lot even if he does not really give a d*mn about others. It¡¯s normal for capable people like him to have some issues with their tempers.¡±


    When he said that, everyoneughed helplessly. It was not because Master Lin had a poor attitude. It was because they had had a minor conflict with Master Lin before and they remembered him for it.


    After all, people knew that Master Lin had a great rtionship with them.


    Hence, there was no need to exin anything despite the conflict that had taken ce.


    They did not send anyone over when they found out that Master Lin was going to eradicate AIDS. They just worked behind the scenes.


    It was awesome that he had managed to seed. If not, that would not have mattered either.


    Now that he had seeded, everyone was in high spirits as they cheered Master Lin on.


    The post containing the medicinal recipe probably saved countless people, and it was not a small feat after all.


    ¡°Although we believe in Master Lin, we¡¯re ultimately a government organisation. We have to base our words on evidence. We have to go by the books.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the impact of this matter is huge. Although we don¡¯t really know everything now, I have received messages from other countries about this matter.¡±

 Chapter 1195 - A joyous occasion

    <h4>Chapter 1195: A joyous asion</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The next day!


    The reporters published the articles that they had written.


    ¡°Our famous Master Lin finally eradicated AIDS after seven days and nights.¡±


    ¡°Spring ising for AIDS patients.¡±


    ¡°An elderly and a youngster have made a huge contribution to the world.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s no illness that Master Lin cannot cure.¡±


    ¡°I can cure AIDS but I haven¡¯te up with the medicinal recipe.¡±


    When the articles were published, all theizens were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s too crazy.¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it at all. In the past, Master Lin could have cured AIDS but he just didn¡¯te up with the medicinal recipe? I don¡¯t even wanna talk about it anymore. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Me too, there¡¯s simply nothing to say anymore. This man is too awesome. We¡¯ll never know what his next move is going to be.¡±


    ¡°I too am convinced. I feel that the government should award Master Lin with a prize for making such a huge contribution to humanity.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±


    The international forums were exploding withments too.


    When people posted the results of his research, everyone went crazy. They were simply too stunned by the Chinese and they did not even know what to say.


    To them, they could not describe it with anything at all besides that they were convinced that Master Lin was simply too powerful.


    There were even foreign mediapanies who werepeting to see who could publish articles about this matter first.


    When they found out that a Chinese man eradicated AIDS, they felt that it was impossible because China¡¯s medical knowledge and technology was not as good as some of the more advanced countries out there.


    After all, a lot of people went abroad to seek medical treatment.


    At Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan arrived there, Cloud Street was already buzzing with life. A lot of people from all around the world were there to see Master Lin.


    The reporters had been camping there since early morning as they had agreed to let Master Lin rest yesterday.


    Now that he was finally ready, they wanted to interview him.


    Lin Fan was already used to situations like this. He knew that this was going to happen after eradicating AIDS.


    ¡°Master Lin, can we finally interview you today?¡± The reporters asked.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Sure, you can ask anything you want.¡±


    He was ready to be bombarded with questions.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone and started a livestream. ¡°Everyone, Cloud Street is flooded with people and it¡¯s buzzing with life!¡±


    When he started the broadcast, a huge wave ofizens tuned in. They were curious and wanted to see how the situation was like.


    When they saw it, they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s a lot of people...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s frightening. If we were to go there now, we¡¯d probably be standing at the end of Cloud Street.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start donating presents again. It¡¯s a joyous asion!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s to congratte Master Lin on eradicating AIDS.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang could not stop smiling. He was really proud of being a part of Cloud Street.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan was surrounded by reporters, and he was answering all sorts of questions without any hesitation.


    The townsfolk observed the situation and started to discuss among themselves. Everyone was in awe of Master Lin.


    When Lin Fan was being interviewed, the manufacturer of the Chinese herbs was literally tied down with work. Everyone from all around the world wanted to buy it.


    Hispany was recognised by Master Lin for his reasonable price and quality. Of course, his business was great.


    He did not just have local customers. Even foreigners called to order the herbs from him.


    It was considered to be spreading the power of Chinese medicine to the whole world.


    After all, AIDS could ur anywhere outside of China as well. It was one of the most feared diseases of the world.


    At the same time, a person¡¯s personal information was spreading throughout the government sector.


    This person¡¯s information was simple, but he was extremely powerful.


    Lin Fan, a member of the Han ethnic group from China.


    A master in Chinese Arts, Martial Arts, Chinese Medicine, Western Medicine, gourmet food, etc...


    The list of specialties was like an unending list of words.


    At the same time, the list of achievements was simply stunning.


    Eradicated anorexia, leukemia, AIDS, etc...


    All the details were specifically reported and the document was given to the top of the management board.


    Lin Fan still had no idea what just happened.


    A few dayster.


    This was not reported yet. However, many foreign representatives came to China to speak with various leaders about it.


    After all, this Chinese man just eradicated AIDS, and he deserved to be respected by everyone.


    He just resolved one of the mostplicated problems of humanity. It could even be said to be a miracle.


    On this day.


    Lin Fan was in his shop when his phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, he was confused.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, why did you call me?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. After all, he was an influential figure.


    Secretary Chen replied, ¡°Master Lin, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He added, ¡°Secretary Chen, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Secretary Chen smiled. ¡°Master Lin, I have received news that you will be given a prize. Also, it¡¯s not an ordinary one. It¡¯s extraordinary, and this piece of news was just handed to me by the leaders.¡±


    Lin Fan was confused. He still did not know what just happened.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, could you please get straight to the point? I still don¡¯t get you,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Secretary Chen replied, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to try and foresee it with his fortune-telling skills, but he dismissed that thought as he felt that it would not be fun anymore if he were to do that.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, may I know when will it be then?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Hmm, I still don¡¯t know yet. Anyway, just wait for my good news. When I found out about this, I was shocked too. However, I believe someone like you deserves to be treated specially like this.¡±


    Secretary Chen was really impressed by Master Lin.

 Chapter 1196 - My wall is going to be filled with prizes

    <h4>Chapter 1196: My wall is going to be filled with prizes</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°Brother Lin, what is it? Is something good going to happen?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang asked curiously after seeing the smile on Brother Lin¡¯s face.


    Lin Fan smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but Secretary Chen just told me that it¡¯s something good without telling me any details.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang tried to guess, but he could not think of anything. ¡°Brother Lin, could it be something out of this world?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Hmm, maybe? I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    Wu You Lan was curious too, but she did not ask him about it. However, she felt that something crazy was going to happen.


    Fraud Tian also thought about it, but he could not think of anything either.


    Lin Fan did not want to think about this matter anymore, so he unlocked his phone and read the news. Then, he realised that some of the headlines seemed weird. It seemed that someone had been posting about the news of other countries.


    This time, the fact that he eradicated AIDS shook the nation, but the impact on the rest of the world was not small either.


    Some foreigners even thought that Lin Fan was a god. After all, he saved them from AIDS.


    Some celebrities tried so hard just to go viral, but Lin Fan just kept it simple. He eradicated anorexia, leukemia, and now AIDS, which instantly made him well-known by everyone.


    Perhaps terminal illnesses these days would not be of any problem now. Meanwhile, minor illnesses could be treated easily with the help of some medication.


    At the same time, Chinese medicine was being widely explored by foreigners.


    ording to the information provided by Zhao Ming Qing, some foreign medical schools started to contact the Chinese Medical Academy to coborate with them. They wanted to learn more about Chinese medicine.


    It was initially an impossible task since people did not really treat Chinese medical academies seriously. However, ever since Master Lin conquered so many diseases, many foreign medical schools wanted to find out more about it.


    The Chinese Medical Academy instantly became popr.


    Previously, some of the students of the Chinese Medical Academy were ashamed of themselves when they were asked about it. However, now they would proudly state the name of their school.


    At Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy.


    Director: Zhao Ming Qing.


    They had conquered many illnesses in the researchbs of their school.


    Those students who had dropped out of Chinese medical academies were regretful of their decisions as they could not enroll themselves again.


    After a few days.


    Lin Fan was sitting in his shop when a loud scream could be heard.


    ¡°Brother Lin, quick, look at the news! It¡¯s crazy!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang shouted.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He felt that something was wrong. He wondered why Zhao Zhong Yang had screamed. However, he looked really excited and he felt that something great must have happened.


    Fraud Tian looked over and he was dumbfounded after reading the content on the screen.


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and walked towards Zhao Zhong Yang. ¡°What is it? Why is everyone screaming? Let me see.¡±


    When he looked at the screen, he was stunned too.


    ¡°They¡¯re giving me a prize?¡± Lin Fan asked after reading the content on the screen.


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s the country giving you the prize. Although we don¡¯t know the situation yet, I believe the entire Inte already knows about this since it¡¯s been reported.¡±


    Fraud Tian added, ¡°Impressive, you¡¯re too good. You¡¯re going to be powerful! I think Cloud Street is going to blow up even more.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Nice, it¡¯s really nice. I love getting prizes. I guess this wall will be filled with prizes in the future.¡±


    The crowd did not want to say anything after hearing what he said. They did not expect Master Lin to say that at all. It was as if he was collecting prizes for fun.


    When the news was published online, all theizens went wild.


    ¡°Oh my, is Master Lin really going to receive an award?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be awarded by the nation at the most grand ce. It¡¯s going to be crazy.¡±


    ¡°Looks like what Master Lin did is finally being recognised. I told you, Master Lin is so powerful. He deserves these awards. They¡¯re finally here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t even know what this man did. Why should we give him this? There are a lot of people out there who sacrificed a lot and they didn¡¯t even get recognised. I think it¡¯s corruption.¡±


    ¡°^ Bro, I think you must be stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone knows what Master Lin did. He deserves this prize. At the same time, he even promoted one of our national treasures. Chinese Medicine is very popr in other countries now.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I own a Chinese medical hall in another country. In the past, nobody bought anything. However, a lot of people are buying it now and the queues are crazy. I don¡¯t even have enough medicine to sell.¡±


    Some celebrities and inte stars also came forward to congratte Master Lin.


    They felt that Master Lin was really powerful, and he finally received recognition from everyone. It was something that they could never achieve in their lives.


    Lin Fan was thinking about the prize as he was curious about what it was.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a call came.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Bro, congrats! I just saw the news. It¡¯s going to be mad this time.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Haha, I gotta stay low-key. It¡¯s nothing much, just a normal prize.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Normal? It¡¯s going to be crazy. You should see where they¡¯re having the event at and the person that¡¯s awarding it to you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. Who is it?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang added, ¡°Bro, it¡¯s literally held there. Who do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°Woah, are you implying that it¡¯s him????¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He was ecstatic. It was a feeling that he never experienced before.


    Wang Ming Yang did not realise that Lin Fan was just pretending. He said enviously, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s something that everyone dreams about. I didn¡¯t expect you to achieve it. You¡¯re going to be famous!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHA.¡±


    They chatted for a while longer before hanging up.


    He understood why Wang Ming Yang was so happy about it.

 Chapter 1197 - A large group of friends & relatives

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Arge group of friends & rtives</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Fraud Tian smiled. ¡°Hey, if you¡¯re going, can you bring me along? I just want to see how it¡¯s like.¡±


    ¡°You want to go?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re going to receive a prize. We can be your ¡®family¡¯ and cheer for you,¡± Fraud Tian said.


    He really wanted to go. After all, he had never been there before.


    Zhao Zhong Yang stood there without saying anything, but his eyes betrayed him.


    He was definitely thinking of going too.


    Lin Fan smiled and took a sip of tea. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring all of you along.¡±


    It was indeed a joyous asion that deserved to be celebrated together.


    They were not the only ones that were curious. Lin Fan was also curious about how it was going to turn out.


    The shop owners also came to congratte Little Boss after reading the news.


    In the past, they were doing business on another Cloud Street. After they followed Little Boss here, the other Cloud Street waspletely dead.


    They were shocked to see how lively this Cloud Street became after the arrival of Little Boss.


    ¡°Congrats, Little Boss!¡±


    ¡°Little Boss, it¡¯s going to be crazy. I heard you¡¯re going to a grand ce to receive the prize.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Cloud Street is famous because of Little Boss. Looks like it¡¯s going to be even better.¡±


    The shop owners were really happy for him.


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing much. I have to stay calm.¡±


    Everyone in Cloud Street was really united, and they would help one another whenever something went wrong. Now that something great like this happened, everyone was happy for him.


    Ding ding!


    After the shop owners left, a call came.


    Lin Fan looked at the caller notification and was not surprised at all.


    He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Son, your mom and I saw the news. When are you going to receive the prize? We want to go and watch you,¡± his dad said excitedly.


    It was as if he never expected this at all.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know yet. I have to wait for further instructions.¡±


    Besides the notice, he did not know anything else.


    However, he knew that it was going to take ce soon.


    ¡°Alright! Once the details are out, you have to tell us! We want to go and watch you receive the award. We produced a genius like you!¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled, ¡°I know. Once I know the details, I will call you immediately.¡±


    After chatting for some time, they ended the call.


    Then, another call came.


    Wu Huan Yue had been really busy with work, and she called him to ask if she could join them.


    It was a small request and obviously, Lin Fan agreed.


    A few dayster.


    When Lin Fan arrived at Cloud Street, he received a call just before he opened his shop for business.


    Secretary Chen said, ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s confirmed. It will be held three days from now at the Great Hall of the People in Beijing.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Lin Fan was stunned. He felt that the ce sounded really grand.


    Secretary Chen chuckled, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just passing the message to you. I am invited because of you this time. There will be a flight prepared specially for you. Do you have friends and rtivesing along?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I got quite a few of theming with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just remember to register them when the timees,¡± Secretary Chen replied.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After hanging up, Fraud Tian ran towards Master Lin as he was secretly listening to their teleconversation.


    ¡°Hey, Boss, have a seat inside. I¡¯ll pour some tea for you.¡± Suddenly, Fraud Tian¡¯s quality of service improved by a mile. It was something that he had never done before.


    However, it must be said that Lin Fan felt extremely good about himself.


    When Fraud Tian served the cup of tea, he even helped to cool the tea by blowing at the cup.


    Lin Fan gasped, ¡°Hey, you, stop contaminating the tea with your saliva. How am I supposed to drink it?¡±


    Fraud Tian looked at him innocently. ¡°I was just scared that you would burn your tongue, so I helped you by blowing on it.¡±


    Lin Fan took the cup of tea and sat there while Wu You Lan went to massage his shoulders. ¡°Brother Lin, does it feel good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it feels good.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    Wu You Lan just smiled.


    Fraud Tian went over to them and asked, ¡°Hmm, so when is it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s in three days¡¯ time. Please wear a formal attire. All of you are representing me. Please don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have good taste. No problem!¡± Fraud Tian replied confidently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear those kinds of clothes. It¡¯s hideous.¡± Lin Fan was scared that Fraud Tian would wear something inappropriate.


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Hey, I told you I won¡¯t do that. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°I can only trust and pray???¡± Lin Fan did not know what else to say besides that.


    Zhao Zhong Yang had been waiting for a long time. When he heard what Lin Fan said, he immediately shouted to his viewers, ¡°Bros, did you hear that? He will be receiving the award in three days¡¯ time. When the timees, I will broadcast it for all of you.¡±


    Theizens were ecstatic after hearing that.


    ¡°6666??? I¡¯ll be waiting for Brother Yang¡¯s livestream.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is going to receive an award. I am so in awe of him.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, the day I¡¯ve been waiting for is finally going to arrive.¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to call his parents about the award ceremony. However, he hesitated for a moment and decided to post it on Weibo first.


    When he posted it, theizens went crazy andments started to flood his post. They were looking forward to the event and they wondered how it was going to be like.


    When the post was published on Weibo, something happened unexpectedly.


    He Cheng Han, Wu Yun Gang, and some others started to call him.


    Besides requesting to be part of the friends and rtives group, they did not say anything else. They did not even discuss about any business rted matters. They just wanted to tag along.


    That made him feel helpless, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with bringing them along. After all, the more the merrier.


    Then, he called Wang Ming Yang to see if he could organise it such that everyone could travel there through the proper channels.


    Wang Ming Yang sounded really happy on the phone when he received the call. It was as if he had been waiting for Lin Fan to call him. It seemed like his brother did not forget about him at all.

 Chapter 1198 - A grand scene

    <h4>Chapter 1198: A grand scene</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At the Beijing Airport.


    It was very crowded there. The huge crowd of friends and rtives that Lin Fan brought was there too.


    Lin Fan brought the valiant group of people there, and they were buzzing with excitement. They were there to witness Master Lin receive his award.


    Lin Fan agreed to bring his friends and rtives, but declined the requests of the shop owners of Cloud Street.


    He felt that it would be too crowded for them to tag along. It was not as if they were going for a war.


    Although Zhao Ming Qing was rather old, he felt the need to be there to witness his mentor receive a prize.


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately started his broadcast the moment they left the airport. When theizens saw therge crowd, they were stunned.


    The number of people there was shocking.


    Outside the airport.


    The reporters were also broadcasting the situation.


    ¡°Everyone, we are waiting for Master Lin to be here. ording to our sources, it seems like Master Lin has already arrived at the airport. We will be interviewing himter.¡±


    A reporter said as he pointed his camera towards the entrance of the airport.


    He was broadcasting it online because he felt that it was an event worthy of being streamed.


    The reporters of Shanghai were trying to get the best positions outside the airport to interview Master Lin.


    Furthermore, some publishers were trying to enter the airport to conduct their interviews, but it was difficult to obtain the entry passes.


    Theizens were observing the situation closely too, but they were all concerned about Master Lin, not the dull award ceremony.


    They had been long-time fans of Master Lin, and they had witnessed a lot of impossible things.


    They felt the need to show their support for their idol going to receive an award today.


    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡±


    Suddenly, a reporter shouted from afar as he pointed at the entrance ahead.


    The reporters started to rush towards him. ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned at the sight of the reporters.


    Wang Ming Yang and the others were also stunned at the situation. They did not know what to say. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s protect our bro by forming a human shield.¡±


    The bunch of entrepreneurs and businessmen instantly formed human circle around him. If their business partners were to see that, they would probably be shocked.


    The other townsfolk at the airport did not know what was going on. They thought that some celebrity arrived at the airport. However, when they heard the words ¡°Master Lin¡± being yelled, they were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is here.¡±


    Master Lin was really well-known in China and everyone knew that there was someone awesome like him in Cloud Street.


    Everyone that lived in Beijing and visited the museum knew who he was.


    The ten artworks attracted waves of people to the museum.


    The top Chinese artists of the country were also dumbfounded when they saw those artworks. They felt that they were not ordinary artworks at all. They were powerful enough to affect their thinking, mood, and vision.


    It was something that they could not get enough of.


    Lin Fan did not know what to say with regards to the reporters¡¯ passionate wee. However, he wanted to address the questions that they had, but it was a mess as the reporters spoke at the same time.


    In the end, he just boarded the car and headed for his destination.


    However, the reporters did not want to give up on their only opportunity and they quickly followed him.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was already stunned as he continued his broadcast.


    ¡°Bros, did you see that? There are too many people here. I don¡¯t even have anywhere to stand. It¡¯s crazy.¡±


    Theizens were also shocked after watching the livestream. They did not expect Master Lin¡¯s arrival to be so impactful. It was terrifying.


    It was even crazier than the appearances other celebrities.


    Wu You Lan, Wu Huan Yue, and Liu Xu were already there.


    Initially, Liu Xu did not want to attend the ceremony, but she just tagged along after receiving the invitation.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, there are so many people here today!¡±


    Wu Huan Yue covered her mouth and sniggered, ¡°Even a famous celebrity wouldn¡¯t be as weed as Brother Lin.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, people are too crazy now. I wonder what¡¯s so good about him. Why does he have so many fans?¡± Liu Xu did not understand what was going on. She had been in Shanghai a long time, and she was pretty close with the people from Cloud Street.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s great that they think of Master Lin as their idol,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    Then, Wu You Lan looked at her phone, ¡°Xue Yao is here and she¡¯s waiting for us. Let¡¯s meet her there.¡±


    Lin Fan looked out of the car and he realised that the people in the cars behind him were all reporters. Meanwhile, his friends and rtives were in another vehicle.


    ¡°Master Lin, what are you looking at?¡± Secretary Chen asked.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s too crowded. I never expected this.¡±


    Secretary Chen replied, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and he did not know what to say. This was supposed to be something that he could handle. However, the number of reporters earlier was just too crazy. It was simply terrifying.


    He was thankful that he managed to escape the trouble.


    Soon, he reached the destination.


    There were already reporters waiting there, and they rushed over when they saw his car.


    ¡°Master Lin is here!¡±


    The reporters immediately prepared themselves for the interviews. Also, many of them came from Shanghai. They wanted to be better prepared than those reporters from Beijing.


    After all, it was their beloved Master Lin.


    Master Lin was stunned when he looked out of the car.


    ¡°Secretary Chen, let me alight to say a few words. If not, I think this will get out of control,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Secretary Chen was also stunned at the huge crowd of reporters. ¡°Sure! But do take note of the time.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the time and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He alighted from the car.


    Lin Fan shouted, ¡°Reporters, please stay calm and do not be rash. You can ask your questions one by one. I will answer them to the best of my ability. However, I don¡¯t have a lot of time. I will be leaving once my time is up.¡±


    A reporter from Shanghai replied, ¡°Sure, Master Lin, we know the rules.¡±


    ¡°Hey, reporters from Beijing, stop shoving us around. Please stay still. We can take turns to ask our questions. We won¡¯t get to ask anything if we carry on shoving each other.¡±


    After all, they were already used to interviewing Master Lin and they knew how he liked it.

 Chapter 1199 - Thats an interesting question

    <h4>Chapter 1199: That¡¯s an interesting question</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The reporters from Shanghai had grown ustomed to such scenes, so they managed to control the situation.


    Lin Fan was happy with their performance. He did not expect them to be in control even in Beijing. That was impressive.


    The reporters from Shanghai looked at Master Lin¡¯s eyes and knew that he had given them the green light to carry on.


    ¡°Those from Beijing can ask first. We have been interviewing Master Lin for years and we¡¯re already used to it. Please carry on,¡± a reporter from Shanghai shouted.


    Those reporters from Beijing were ecstatic upon hearing that. They were impressed by their fellow workers from Shanghai.


    Master Lin was standing before them and they actually allowed them to go first. They felt that they were worthy of befriending.


    At the same time, they swore to treat these brothers from Shanghai passionately if they were toe again in the future.


    Then, the reporters from Beijing started to discuss among themselves. They wanted to decide on what to ask Lin Fan first.


    In the end, they decided on one.


    A female reporter asked nervously, ¡°Master Lin, may I know how you¡¯re feeling now?¡±


    When they asked that, the reporters from Shanghai whispered among themselves.


    ¡°That¡¯s a little impromptu; they didn¡¯t think through it carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not a difficult question. We can¡¯t get the important information that we need.¡±


    ¡°Hey, just forgive her. After all, she¡¯s a little nervous.¡±


    The reporter¡¯s face became even redder. She felt that she had let down her fellow reporters by asking that childish question.


    Lin Fna smiled. ¡°I feel great. After all, it¡¯s my first timeing here to receive an award. That was pretty simple.¡±


    The female reporter felt a little embarrassed as she felt that she had wasted an opportunity. However, her fellow reporters were kind towards her. After all, there were not many young female reporters like her these days, and they had to cherish her.


    Then, the reporters from Shanghai could finally ask their question.


    A tall reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, did you eat breakfast today?¡±


    When he asked that, the reporters from Beijingughed. They did not expect that at all.


    They felt that it was too simple.


    Lin Fan was a little stunned.


    ¡°I was pretty busy and I didn¡¯t eat breakfast.¡±


    The reporters from Shanghai started to discuss among themselves after hearing his answer.


    ¡°Master Lin didn¡¯t eat breakfast. He was probably nervous about this. We have something to report!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin actually forgot to eat breakfast. It shows how important this event is to him.¡±


    When the Beijing reporters heard what the reporters from Shanghai were discussing, they felt that perhaps their question was pretty meaningful.


    There was nothing wrong with that at all.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue quickly. I have to go in ten minutes.¡±


    The Shanghai reporters waved their hands. ¡°Hey, you can continue asking. We¡¯re done here.¡±


    The Beijing reporters were allowed to stand right in front of Master Lin as the Shanghai reporters went behind them. They were stunned and they felt the love from them.


    This was the most loving bunch of reporters that they had ever seen. In the past, reporters would be barging their way in for interviews. Furthermore, their clothes would be damaged from the pushing and shoving, and they would not even get any opportunities to speak to the person.


    Lin Fan smiled as he did not expect that at all. However, he realised that perhaps it was because the Shanghai reporters were getting sick of interviewing him. He thought that maybe the reporters would not even be there if they did not want thetest news from him.


    However, he thought about it further and realised that it was normal for them to be sick of it anyway.


    Then, the Beijing reporters surrounded Lin Fan and asked him various questions. Lin Fan just answered them seriously. He also tried his best to answer those questions that were moreplicated.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Lin Fan looked at the time. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s end the interview here. The event is about to start. We can talk again after the event.¡±


    The reporters nodded. ¡°Alright, congrattions, Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fame really follows merit.¡±


    After asking the questions that they wanted to ask, the reporters felt great. They felt that Master Lin was indeed a great person and they congratted him.


    They had interviewed a lot of people before, and not many of them were as nice as Master Lin.


    Furthermore, the Shanghai reporters were also really nice. They even asked to exchange WeChat so that they could be friends.


    Lin Fan boarded the car.


    Secretary Chen chuckled. ¡°Master Lin, you seem to be very popr.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Chen, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m not popr. They just like me a lot,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Secretary Chenughed as he drove off.


    Zhao Zhong Yang and the others followed him behind. They all had their required entry passes for the events since they were part of Lin Fan¡¯s group of friends and rtives.


    ¡°Bros, I feel a little nervous. I¡¯ve never been here before.¡±


    Theizens started flooding thements section.


    ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re so awesome. Here¡¯s a big like.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give him some presents. Thanks to Brother Yang, we get to see how it¡¯s like.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious that Brother Yang can be there physically while we can only get to watch from our screens.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled after reading thements. It was clearly different from watching it from their screens.


    ¡°Notification: This broadcast has been featured on the list of popr live streams.¡±


    ¡°Yo, Brother Yang is up again!¡±


    ¡°The broadcasting tform should know what Brother Yang is streaming. It¡¯s going to attract a lot of viewers.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Yang is going to be a famous streamer.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s continue donating! Will the nextment please continue the chain? Don¡¯t embarrass our Brother Yang.¡±


    <i>refresh</i>


    There were a lot of gifts being donated. However, these gifts were not donated to Zhao Zhong Yang.


    ¡°Brother Yang, these are for Master Lin, not you. Don¡¯t be greedy.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the notifications helplessly. He felt as if he was abandoned by them.

 Chapter 1200 - You seem like you do not respect me

    <h4>Chapter 1200: You seem like you do not respect me</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    In the Great Hall of the People in Beijing.


    Lin Fan looked at the people there and realised that they were all influential figures.


    He was confused as he did not see the need to invite these elders there for a dull award ceremony. After all, it was not as if he saved the entire world.


    Secretary Chen and Lin Fan were talking, and they were stunned after seeing the people in there. Although he knew that there would at least be an influential leader, he did not expect all of them to be powerful individuals.


    Although it was supposed to be a grand award ceremony for Master Lin, it seemed a little too much.


    ¡°Please excuse me.¡±


    Then, someone shouted from behind.


    Secretary Chen was stunned after looking at who it was. ¡°Elder Zheng...¡±


    Elder Zheng Zhong Shan was a retired elder, and he was also there. It seemed like this was not an ordinary matter.


    However, he understood that Master Lin was the best in Chinese Arts. Also, he was a member of the Chinese Arts Society. He would obviously have a good rtionship with these people.


    ¡°Elder Lin, you¡¯re disappointing. You came to Beijing to receive an award without calling me,¡± Zheng Zhong Shan said.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, it¡¯s not anything important, I didn¡¯t see the need to trouble you.¡± He did not expect Elder Zheng to be there. It was a pretty awkward situation.


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Elder Zheng red at him. ¡°How is it troublesome? I¡¯m based in Beijing. How can you say that it¡¯s troublesome for me? It seems like you don¡¯t respect me. No, you have toe to my ce to have a drink and draw after the award ceremony. How about that?¡±


    Lin Fan finally understood what he was trying to say after hearing that.


    ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t been there in a long time,¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Secretary Chen was stunned after hearing the conversation between Master Lin and Elder Zheng. It seemed like he had underestimated Master Lin.


    However, even if he did not recognise how powerful Master Lin was, he was indeed an extraordinary man. He just did not expect Master Lin to have such a good rtionship with Elder Zheng.


    However, Zhao Zhong Yang and the others did not go near him. After all, the elders there came from distant ces and they were afraid of offending them.


    He took out his phone and pointed it at a distance away.


    ¡°Bros, look! Our Master Lin is speaking with the elders, but we¡¯re a bit too far away. We can¡¯t see them very clearly from here.¡±


    Theizens tried to look at their screens closely, but they could not see them clearly.


    ¡°D*mn, Brother Yang, why can¡¯t you go nearer? It¡¯s so difficult to see him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my eyes kinda hurt from that. Go nearer!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m going to start donating again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s do that.¡±


    Theizens were ecstatic to see the broadcast even though they could not really see Master Lin clearly.


    Wang Ming Yang sat there feeling proud and happy. After all, those people in the distance were his close friends.


    ¡°Ming Yang, can you see who is that?¡± Father Lin asked, pointing to a man far away.


    ¡°Uncle, let me have a look.¡± Wang Ming Yang tried to look closely at the person, but he could not figure out who it was.


    He looked at the person who looked familiar to him. However, he was still unsure of who it was.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s too far away, I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Father Lin replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to sit here. I feel great.¡±


    Father Lin was ecstatic when he had found out that he was going. He felt that it was something unbelievable, something that nobody would have ever thought of.


    He did not expect himself to be there because of his son¡¯s achievements. Although it was not because of his own achievement, he felt proud having a son like Master Lin.


    Lin Fan¡¯s mum looked at her husband¡¯s expression and smiled too.


    The reporters were already at the venue, and they had started to broadcast the scenes.


    Those Beijing reporters knew who the elders were and they were nervous of filming them.


    These were people that they probably would not get to see unless they were at a national meeting.


    Lin Fan was surrounded by quite a few elders, but he was unfazed as he continued smiling andughing.


    Those elders were very polite towards Lin Fan as they knew that Master Lin was not an ordinary man.


    His specialties and achievements were too many to count and it was pretty astonishing.


    His Chinese Arts skills helped to push the nation¡¯s Chinese Arts to another level. Even renowned artists from overseas visited to admire his works.


    Also, some museums in other countries had been trying to contact them to see if they could borrow Master Lin¡¯s works to set up an exhibition. However, they hadn¡¯t yet replied to the museums.


    At the same time, his medical knowledge was second to none. Master Lin was the nation¡¯s first person to obtain a Nobel prize for his medical works.


    He cured anorexia, leukemia, and AIDS. Those were major illnesses. He was famous all around the world.


    Everyone knew that China eradicated a lot of illnesses recently.


    Some countries already sent representatives over to speak about coborating with China for their expertise in Chinese medicine. It helped Chinese medicine to be more recognised overseas.


    Meanwhile, the impact of the perfect artificial limbs was also unbelievable. It was on par with the eradication of AIDS.


    It could be said that Master Lin¡¯s work managed to impact the entire world.


    Time passed quickly.


    Secretary Chen reminded him, ¡°Master Lin, the ceremony is going to start soon.¡±


    People started to return to their seats.


    Some of the reporters at the front became very nervous. After all, all their subjects were influential figures this time. Their hands were trembling as they were holding the cameras.


    The broadcast was also started.


    A lot ofizens were camping online as they waited for the start of the live stream. When they saw that it was finally out, they started to discuss about it enthusiastically.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not me receiving the award, I feel so nervous watching this.¡±


    ¡°I am one of Master Lin¡¯s oldest fans. I have been following his Weibo closely, and I dare to im that I have witnessed everything that Master Lin has done.¡±


    ¡°^ Bro you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course! Who else can be as awesome as me? Let¡¯s just focus on the broadcast.¡±

 Chapter 1201 - How many more titles are there?

    <h4>Chapter 1201: How many more titles are there?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The broadcasts of the reporters were much clearer than that of Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s livestream. Also, they used more advanced techniques than him.


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ve seen this middle-aged person on TV before. He seems like a powerful dude.¡±


    ¡°I remember him too. Although I forgot his name, I know he is awesome.¡±


    Theizens discussed among themselves in shock.


    The cameras changed angles repeatedly to capture the faces of the elders that were present at the event.


    Theizens were in even more shock.


    ¡°D*mn, these people are really influential. Is this really a prize ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m speechless. It¡¯s shocking! It feels like a grand conference.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin isw-defying this time. Nobody can stop him! Anyway, he is really insane.¡±


    Then, the cameras turned to Lin Fan. When Lin Fan appeared on the screen, everyone went wild.


    ¡°666... Look, Master Lin is smiling so happily. He must be over the moon.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that rubbish? Anyone in his position would be joyous too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, furthermore, the crowd is really influential. I am really convinced by Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°Who are the elders that are talking to Master Lin? I think I¡¯ve seen them before when I was young, but it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Some of theizens were in their twenties, and they found the faces of some of these elders familiar which meant that it had been more than ten years since they saw them on TV.


    Besides theizens, some celebrities were also watching the ceremony.


    Those that had conflicts with Master Lin in the past also trembled when they saw the images on their screens.


    They realised that Master Lin finally grew up and matured. He was also much more influential now, and nobody could mess with him. After all, with the number of connections with the elders now, which celebrity could mess with him?


    They knew their ce and decided not to me Master Lin on the Inte anymore.


    However, only a handful of celebrities dared to me Lin Fan now even though they probably would never be able to match up to his influential power.


    Even their most loyal fans would be willing to p them if the celebrities were to mess with Master Lin.


    Especially since the situation was a little unfavourable for them.


    Some of the celebrities did not repost the broadcast video and were questioned by their fans.


    If it was just a single fan asking about that, it would have been fine since people liked to me celebrities anyway.


    However, everyone after thatment started to ask that question too.


    In the end, the celebrities had no choice but to repost the videos.


    At the ceremony hall.


    Lin Fan was a little nervous. After all, he was about to go up on stage.


    The person on stage was a famous and experienced host. He had participated in a lot of grand events before.


    The fact that this host was invited to this event showed how important this ceremony was.


    Soon, the event started and the host started speaking.


    ¡°May we now invite Master Lin on stage, please,¡± the host said.


    Then, there was a thunderous apuse, especially from Zhao Zhong Yang and the others.


    Master Lin was their close friend and now that he was going up on stage, they had to cheer as loud as they could for him.


    ¡°Master Lin is our country¡¯s Chinese Arts Master, Wushu Master, medical expert, artificial limbs scientist, Inte security professional, etc...¡±


    The host said a lot of titles in one go. Although some of these titles did not mean much, it was spectacr that a person possessed all of them.


    Especially because Master Lin¡¯s contributions to the medical world was simply impable, it was literally terrifying.


    Besides Master Lin, nobody else could force some hospitals to be closed down.


    The reporter took a quick nce at Master Lin and realised that he was a young but sessful man. He was really envious of him.


    Lin Fan waved to the crowd when he stood on stage.


    ¡°My dear host, you forgot to mention a title.¡±


    The host was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, which one was it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Music producer.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, and music producer.¡± The host immediately reacted to his request. Master Lin wrote the famous tune sung by Wu Huan Yue and it was something that nobody could possiblye up with in this lifetime. Master Lin managed to write more than ten of such songs.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another title.¡±


    The host answered, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, God of Gamblers,¡± Lin Fan said firmly. Many did not know about this specialty of his.


    Zhao Zhong Yang and the othersughed when they heard that.


    Although Brother Lin did not gamble frequently, he was extremely good at it.


    Zheng Zhong Shan sat there andughed while shaking his head. He did not expect this fellow to have said that.


    ¡°Master Lin, is there anything else that I missed?¡± The host asked. He was afraid of missing another one out.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also a gourmet food expert too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master Lin is recognised by the Michelin.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded again. ¡°Also, I¡¯m a master pianist and...¡±


    The host was stunned after hearing that. He did not even hear of anyone having that title before.


    The elders in the crowd justughed uncontrobly.


    They really believed him when he said that.


    After all, Master Lin was seen to be a godly person, and they would believe anything he said.


    In the broadcast.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is crazy. Did anyone count how many titles he has?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t even know man. What was the sculptor title about? I don¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°Me too. What¡¯s the cleaning title about?¡±


    ¡°Master Cleaner sounds fine but what was the one about back-scrubbing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you guys probably don¡¯t know about this, but Master Lin used to work as a back-scrubber at a public bath.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, are you serious? Why didn¡¯t I know about that?¡±


    ¡°There must be a lot of things you don¡¯t know about. I live in Cloud Street and I know everything about these thi

 Chapter 1202 - I can’t believe it’s...

    <h4>Chapter 1202: I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s...</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The host was stunned. After being a host for so many years, he never experienced anything like this before.


    He only thought of one thing.


    It was that Master Lin was really powerful.


    He did not even manage to count how many titles Master Lin mentioned.


    Lin Fan realised that everyone in the crowd was smiling. Then, he said firmly, ¡°Actually, whatever I just said was real. Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking.¡±


    The crowd thought that Master Lin was going to say that whatever he said earlier was fake. However, they were shocked to see that Master Lin actually said everything was real with such a firm tone.


    At the seats.


    Papa Lin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°This chap, how could he joke about these things at such a grand event? Sigh...¡±


    The audience was filled with respectable individuals and elders and it was not appropriate to crack jokes like this.


    Wang Ming Yang smiled, ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s not kidding.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? How could that be real?¡± Papa Lin said in disbelief. He wondered why he did not know anything at all.


    Wang Ming Yang said seriously, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s really true.¡±


    Papa Lin was stunned at how serious Wang Ming Yang looked. He did not know what to say anymore. He still did not believe it.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin is acting like he is a really powerful person at such a grand event. Isn¡¯t he scared that a lightning bolt would strike him and turn him into a vegetable?¡±


    ¡°Haha, a lightning bolt? Master Lin has never been afraid of these things before.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious. Look at the expression on the elders¡¯ face, they seem to bepletely stunned by what Master Lin said. They¡¯re probably wondering if what Master Lin said was true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously true. Everyone knows that Master Lin doesn¡¯t lie.¡±


    The host tried to think of an answer to reduce the awkwardness on stage.


    ¡°Master Lin, your contributions to the society and the world are remarkable. You saved countless people by curing terminal illnesses like leukemia, AIDS, etc.¡±


    Lin Fan remained silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Actually, I have to thank my disciple too. Zhao Ming Qing, the director of Shanghai Chinese Medical Academy. His passion for Chinese medicine really spurred our research. As his mentor, we worked together to eradicate these illnesses. If not for him, I would not have been able to do it so quickly.¡±


    Zhao Ming Qing was stunned after hearing that. He did not expect his mentor to praise him at a grand event like this.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s family members were watching the event on TV.


    His only daughter and three sons were apanying his wife, Zhao Shi, as they watched the television together.


    Zhao Shi said, ¡°Look, remember when you thought Master Lin was a conman? Look at how things are like now.¡±


    ¡°Mum, how could we have known about this back then? He¡¯s such a young chap and we did not want him to cheat our dad.¡±


    They felt a little embarrassed as they thought about what happened in the past.


    Their father managed to be so sessful because he had been learning a lot from Master Lin.


    Thankfully their father was determined and did not listen to what they said. If not, his father¡¯s achievements would not have been possible.


    The camera turned to Zhao Ming Qing.


    It was the first time that he appeared on TV.


    Lin Fan¡¯s fans knew this elderly man was Master Lin¡¯s disciple, who managed to be so sessful because of Master Lin.


    The host continued to facilitate the flow of the programmes and the award ceremony was about to begin.


    Theizens did not know what award was to be given and they were looking forward to it.


    ¡°What do you think Master Lin would be awarded with?¡±


    ¡°A Good Citizen Award?¡±


    ¡°^ are you stupid? I feel like hitting you with a hammer for saying that.¡±


    ¡°Alright, how about a ¡®Outstanding Medical Skills¡¯ award?¡±


    ¡°^ please give me your address. I really want to hit you with a hammer.¡±


    Theizens discussed about it enthusiastically and all of them were wondering what Master Lin was going to be awarded with. After all, nothing was leaked to the public.


    Everyone was guessing what it could be.


    However, they knew that it was not going to be a simple award. After all, there were many important elders around and if it was a simple award, they would not even be invited to this event.


    Lin Fan stood on stage and waited patiently. After all, he loved receiving awards and he wanted to fill the entire wall in his shop with awards.


    Now that a grand award was to be given to him, he was really excited about it.


    Wang Ming Yang was also very anxious about it. If he had known what award Master Lin was going to receive, he would not have been this anxious. However, the fact that he did not know it made him really anxious.


    Wu You Lan sat there with the others and they were discussing about it softly.


    ¡°What do you think Brother Lin will get?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Liu Xu whispered, ¡°It has to be a grand prize. If not, why would it be so grand?¡±


    Yun Xue Yao rushed over from Haojiang to witness this moment. Although she was not the one receiving the prize, she was even more anxious about it than Lin Fan. It was as if she was the one receiving the prize.


    ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s award is definitely not an ordinary one.¡±


    Just as the crowd was discussing among themselves, the host started to exin the reasons for the award and what it entailed. Finally, he reached the most important part.


    ¡°In order to recognise Master Lin for his outstanding achievements, we will be awarding him with a timeless award for being the most remarkable individual in the whole of China. Let¡¯s invite...¡±


    When theizens heard that, they were still wondering what it was about since they did not hear anything about this award before.


    However, when they heard who was going to be invited to give the award, they were stunned.


    Theizens were stunned speechless.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s crazy. I didn¡¯t expect ¡®The Great¡¯ to be giving it out.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, he can probably brag about it for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what this award is, it has to be an extraordinary one since ¡®The Great¡¯ is the one giving it out.¡±


    ¡°This. Is. Crazy.¡±


    Theizens spammed the entire chatroom and the screen was filled with words. Furthermore, Weibo was bombarded with a lot of new articles.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that ¡®The Great¡¯ is the one presenting the award.¡±


    ¡°The prize presenter is...¡±


    Those that did not watch the livestream were stunned after realising that Weibo suddenly went wild. However, as they found out about it, they were dumbfounded.


    Nobody expected this to happen. The person presenting the prize was a really respectable elder.


    Papa Lin was so emotional that he held onto his chest as his face turned red. He even had the urge to stand up and shout but he resisted it.


    He had to remain calm.


    Lin Fan was also stunned when he heard that ¡®The Great¡¯ was going to be the one presenting the award to him.

 Chapter 1203 - Who would dare to offend him now?

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Who would dare to offend him now?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The camera followed the middle-aged man as he walked out from the backstage.


    The middle-aged man smiled with his signature smile and he waved to the people in the crowd as he walked towards Lin Fan. ¡°Master Lin, it¡¯s nice to meet you. Thank you for all you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s what I ought to do.¡±


    After Lin Fan received themendation certificate, he raised it up high. Although it was not of much use, it was a great sense of achievement.


    Then, he put it down before shaking the prize presenter¡¯s hand.


    It was Lin Fan¡¯s proudest moment thus far.


    The two of them looked at the cameras in front.


    The camera shutters clicked repeatedly.


    Papa Lin pped enthusiastically for the man on the stage was his son.


    At Zhongzhou.


    Lin Fan¡¯s close friends and rtives were gathered in front of their televisions.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Lin¡¯s son! I¡¯m so, so proud of him.¡±


    The rtives smiled as they watched the scenes on television.


    It is normal to have some conflicts between rtives due to trifles but these conflicts did not have great impacts.


    Lin Fan was never involved in such conflicts because it was something that was between the elderly and it was not appropriate for him to interfere.


    Even though he finally became a sessful man, he still could not interfere with things like this.


    After all, these things had to be resolved by the people of the older generation.


    Lin Fan shook ¡®The Great¡±s hand and even took a picture with him. This made all the rtives proud of his achievements.


    ¡°I guess Elder Lin is going to be cocky in the future.¡±


    ¡°So what? Lil¡¯ Fan is so remarkable. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if only my son was half as powerful as Lil¡¯ Fan.¡±


    Lin Fan had not been in touch with most of his college ssmates.


    Now that the event was being broadcasted everywhere, all of them were stunned. They knew that this ssmate of theirs was really capable but they did not expect him to be so sessful.


    Lin Fan smiled as he spoke to the middle-aged man. They were practically whispering to one another and besides them, nobody else could hear what they were talking about.


    Soon, the award ceremony ended.


    Lin Fan took the award with great satisfaction and he waved to his group of friends and family members.


    The award ceremony was then closed with some stunning performances but most people did not focus too much on them.


    After some time, the entire ceremony ended.


    Everyone went to crowd around Lin Fan.


    Wang Ming Yang went over and hugged Lin Fan. ¡°Bro, you¡¯ve really made it this time.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Lin Fanughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that great.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang tried to take the award from Lin Fan¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me have a look at it. It must be extraordinary.¡±


    Fraud Tian immediately held onto Lin Fan¡¯s hands tightly.


    ¡°Fraud, what are you doing?¡± Lin Fan was stunned.


    Fraud Tian smiled. ¡°I just want to have a feel of the elder¡¯s aura. Perhaps my luck would be better.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Lin Fan was speechless at how ridiculous Fraud Tian¡¯s actions were.


    ¡°Son, I¡¯m really proud of you.¡± Papa Lin walked over with puffy eyes. It was obvious that he must have cried earlier.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Dad, did you cry just now?¡±


    Papa Lin replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? How could I have thought that you would be achieve such great things?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin,¡± Yun Xue Yao went towards Lin Fan and greeted. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Xue Yao, why are you here? Don¡¯t you have a lot to attend to in Haojiang?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Yun Xue Yao replied, ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s the most important award ceremony in your life. How could I miss it?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and did not know what to say. He was just thinking about how toplete the task in the Encyclopedia. If he did notplete it in time, it would be impossible to unlock any new knowledge ssifications.


    However, was it really that simple toplete the task?


    Lin Fan¡¯s parents were there and Yun Xue Yao and the otherdies were being really passionate towards them.


    Mama Lin knew what the situation was like but she felt really helpless. She could not possibly choose any one of them as all of them were really eligible. Hence, she decided to just be nice to all of them.


    She did not want to seem biased towards any of them.


    Her son suddenly created this dilemma for her and it was causing her a lot of trouble.


    In the past, she kept trying to rush her son to find a partner. However, he suddenly created this dilemma for her.


    If Lin Fan knew about what she was thinking, he would have argued that he was innocent.


    They left the Assembly Hall.


    Wang Ming Yang and the others suggested to have a celebratory outing. After all, it was near lunchtime.


    However, there were a lot of people and they had to find a suitable ce.


    Everything was not a problem as Wu Yun Gang had always been living in Beijing and he was more familiar with the ce than anyone else there.


    But they definitely had to spend the night somewhere.


    Elder Zheng specifically asked Lin Fan to visit him at night. If he did not go to his ce, he would probably be furious about it.


    Lin Fan already knew what Elder Zheng wanted to do. He just wanted to make Lin Fan drunk so that he would draw several art pieces for him. Elder Zheng would probably feign ignorance the next day.


    He had already seen through his tricks but it would require a great effort for Elder Zheng to make him drunk.


    Wu Yun Gang said, ¡°Master Lin, I have booked the transport needed to bring everyone to our destination.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Director Wu, sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not troublesome at all. I have to do my best to give Master Lin a great time here.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled. ¡°Yun Gang, you¡¯ve changed. Why don¡¯t you do this for me whenever I¡¯m here?¡±


    Wu Yun Gang replied helplessly, ¡°Ming Yang, how could you say that? You frequent this ce. Master Lines here once in a blue moon. I obviously have to prioritise him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me.¡±


    Therge group of people left.


    Lin Fan¡¯s car was filled with no one butdies.


    Lin Fan obviously had to drive because if not, there would not be enough space for everyone in the car.


    On the Inte.


    ¡°This time, Master Lin is definitely going to go big. Who would dare to go against him in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, especially the haters on the Inte. They have to be careful with what they say online now.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m a little disappointed that Master Lin did not decide to make himself known worldwide earlier.¡±


    ¡°^ what do you know? Master Lin is really famous now and the foreigners must be wondering why Master Lin did not exist in their countries. They must be really envious.¡±


    ¡°D*mn...¡±

 Chapter 1204 - I think all of them are suitable

    <h4>Chapter 1204: I think all of them are suitable</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At the hotel.


    Wu Yun Gang was a regr customer there and the hotel manager greeted him warmly when he arrived.


    He was like an elder to the managers there. He was a regr customer and he was definitely given the VIP treatment.


    However, when the manager saw one of the youngsters in the group of people, he gasped.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    Lin Fan was chatting with a group of people. He just smiled and waved when he heard his name.


    ¡°Please, just enter.¡±


    The manager served them personally and the other service crew were prevented from serving this group of customers.


    Everyone knew that Master Lin went to receive an important award.


    Perhaps there were still people who did not know about it yet. However, when the videos surface at night, things would definitely go crazy.


    The service crew did not know who the group of people were but when they heard that Master Lin was there, they were stunned. They quickly took out their phones and sneakily took photos of Lin Fan.


    If not for their manager, they would have rushed to him and asked for a picture together.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief after the long and exhausting day.


    It had been an emotional day for him too since he managed to interact with so many elders in person.


    ¡°Son.¡±


    Then, Mama Lin tugged Lin Fan¡¯s arm.


    Lin Fan asked, ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come over for a moment,¡± Mama Lin said.


    Wu You Lan and the others just sat at the table with the others. Even though they did not know what she wanted to talk to him about, they could feel that it had something to do with them.


    They stared at each other and smiled before continuing with their conversation about what happened earlier.


    Outside.


    ¡°Mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Mama Lin took a nce at the situation inside. ¡°Son, what are you doing? I can tell what thedies think of you. I also know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Mum, what can you tell?¡±


    Mama Lin replied, ¡°I gave birth to you. How could I not know? You should quickly make a decision and not waste their time.¡±


    ¡°Mum, you¡¯re maligning me. I¡¯m not wasting their time.¡± Lin Fan helplessly waved his hand at her.


    Mama Lin red at him. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just say I¡¯m maligning you. Just like how a housefly can still prate a wless egg, if you...¡±


    ¡°Wait, mum, what you just said doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    He was stunned. The analogy seemed a little unique and if thedies were to hear it, they would probably be furious about it.


    When did they be houseflies?


    At that moment, Wang Ming Yang appeared. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here. We¡¯ve been looking for you. Let¡¯s head inside now.¡±


    At the same time, he looked at Mama Lin and asked curiously, ¡°Aunty, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Ming Yang, which of the fewdies inside suits my son the most?¡± Mama Lin asked. It was not easy to get her son to speak the truth. She had no choice but to target Wang Ming Yang.


    After all, he was his son¡¯s close friend and he would know it better than her.


    Wang Ming Yang did not really think too deeply about it. ¡°I think all of them are suitable.¡±


    ¡°You... How can that be? You have to choose one of them,¡± Mama Lin said.


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Aunty, that¡¯s a really tough thing to do. Just get him to choose one of them. With his capabilities, he can definitely afford any of them.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Lin Fan red at Wang Ming Yang.


    Mama Lin shook her head. ¡°How can he choose all of them? Isn¡¯t that illegal?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s illegal. Alright, I¡¯ll head inside first. Bro, you can continue to chat with your mum. Juste in soon.¡±


    He felt that the topic was a little difficult to answer and he decided not to be involved anymore.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me. Let¡¯s go in together. Mum, we can talk about this when we get back. Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Lin Fan said. He did not know what else to say to his mum.


    This was a frustrating subject to discuss about anyway.


    Mama Lin sighed. She did not manage to find out anything from her son. She obviously could not make the decision for him since it would only cause people to gossip about her.


    However, bigamy is a crime and she could not let her son do illegal things like this.


    She was actually pretty satisfied with these fewdies but it was not up to her to decide. It had to depend on Lin Fan.


    She did not want to think about it anymore. After all, youngsters these days do not really care about rtionships. It was not like the past where it was difficult for couples to separate.


    At the dining table.


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°Bro, what your mum said is meaningful. Don¡¯t you think my suggestion was decent? You should find out more about it. It might really work.¡±


    ¡°Eat your food.¡± Lin Fan ced a piece of meat into Wang Ming Yang¡¯s bowl.


    Then, he looked at the other table. Wu You Lan and the otherdies were chatting with his parents. They seemed to be having a great time.


    He decided to not think about it anymore and continued eating.


    He could not return home and he had to go to Elder Zheng¡¯s house at night.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head and looked at his best friend who was usually straightforward and brave but he could not treat this matter the same.


    If it was him, he would have gathered them around and asked all of them about it.


    Just a simple question could solve everything.


    Although he was envious of him, he was loyal to Xu Zi Le and he did not want to be rted to thesedies.


    At the other table, Mama Lin smiled. ¡°I really like all of you.¡±


    Wu You Lan and the others smiled upon hearing that.


    ¡°I wonder who my future daughter-inw would be,¡± Mama Lin sighed and looked at the expressions on their faces.


    In the end, she managed to figure out their expressions.


    To Mama Lin, it was a ratherplicated task to aplish.


    Of course, besides Liu Xu, the others seemed to look uneasy.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Mama Lin did not want to say anything more. She just wanted to see their reactions.


    She felt that something was wrong.


    She wondered why her son had to be involved with several of them at once. She wanted to discuss about it with Lin Fan¡¯s dad after the meal.


    The restaurant was booming with life.


    Wang Ming Yang loved to stir things up and many people started to drink.


    If they did not have any chauffeurs, they would have had to stay there for the entire meal.

 Chapter 1205 - You are trying to set me up

    <h4>Chapter 1205: You are trying to set me up</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    They finished eating.


    Most of the crowd was still there but Wu Yun Gang ordered the chauffeurs to send them back to their hotels. Since everyone was there, he wanted people to stay there for a longer time.


    Although Lin Fan drank alcohol, he did not reek of any alcohol at all. He knew that misunderstandings could happen if he were to be drunk. He did not want anyone to cause any trouble.


    ¡°Xue Yao, when will you return to Haojiang?¡±


    Xue Yao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush. I can probably stay here for some time.¡±


    Initially, she wanted to return home the next day. However, she decided to stay on after what Mama Lin said at the dining table because she felt that something was not right.


    As for the matters in Haojiang, she would make a call during the break to ensure that everything was fine.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s explore the ce. I haven¡¯t been in Beijing in a long time.¡±


    He could not even remember when was thest time he came to Beijing.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the group of people nodded.


    However, Lin Fan felt that it was a little weird to be exploring the ce in the afternoon. The atmosphere did not seem very suitable for that.


    However, he could not decipher what was wrong with it.


    At the amusement park.


    It was not the ce Lin Fan wanted to go but Wu You Lan and the other girls wanted to be there and he had to follow them along.


    At the haunted house, he finally felt the pain of having so many of them around.


    Whenever Lin Fan exited the haunted houses, Wu You Lan and the otherdies would be all over him.


    He could not understand what they were doing. Were they trying to seduce him?


    It seemed a little dark.


    If not for his strong will, perhaps something might have gone wrong.


    Lin Fan wanted to send them back to their hotels at night but they did not seem like they wanted to leave him.


    Elder Zheng¡¯s regr chauffeur was already there to fetch him. However, he did not want to go there alone and he decided to bring them along.


    At Elder Zheng¡¯s home.


    His wife was busy preparing food while Elder Zheng and the others were chatting and drinking tea.


    ¡°You have to help me today. I asked Elder Lin here today for a reason,¡± Elder Zheng said.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know what to do. We won¡¯t make himpletely drunk. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be any artworks.¡±


    Elder Zheng nodded. ¡°That makes sense. We will see how it goester.¡±


    Meanwhile, the others started to voice out their opinions.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, what if we be drunk before Elder Lin does?¡±


    Elder Zheng squinted his eyes. ¡°In that case, we will say that he should drink more since he is the only youngster here.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s set. We have to give our all for these artworks.¡±


    Elder Zheng added, ¡°If we¡¯re sessful, you can choose an artwork from my room¡¯s collection. Of course, you can¡¯t take any of Elder Lin¡¯s works.¡±


    ¡°We can take any one of them?¡±


    Elder Zheng replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What about those drawn by famous artists?¡±


    Elder Zheng replied, ¡°What¡¯s with the questions? I said it earlier. You can take any of them besides Elder Lin¡¯s works.¡±


    The bunch of them smiled upon hearing that. They knew that Elder Zheng secretly collected quite a number of fantastic artworks. These could not be valued in mary terms. Furthermore, they were meaningful pieces.


    In the past, they knew that Elder Zheng treated these artworks like treasures. They did not expect him to give up on other artworks because of Lin Fan¡¯s artworks.


    Tao Shi Gang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the main lead today. I can drink at least 1 litre.¡±


    Elder Zheng replied, ¡°No, Elder Tao, you can¡¯t drink so much. We¡¯re all so old already.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi added, ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang replied, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Elder Lin¡¯s artworks are the best in this world and his medical knowledge is second to none. If he¡¯s here, what else...¡±


    Ding ding!


    The doorbell rang.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Zheng Zhong Shan stood up and opened the door. After that, he turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The door was opened.


    ¡°Hey, Elder Zheng, I¡¯m here with a few friends,¡± Lin Fan said before entering the house.


    Wu You Lan and the others were stunned. It was not exactly about how big the house was. It was because of how strict the security checks were for visitors like them.


    Elder Zheng was stunned. He looked at thedies behind Lin Fan and asked, ¡°Are they all your girlfriends?¡±


    When he asked that, Wu You Lan and the others¡¯ faces turned red.


    Lin Fan said firmly, ¡°They¡¯re just friends...¡±


    Zhao Shi smiled as she was preparing food in the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re here already?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here. What is Sister Zheng cooking? I can smell the goodness of it from here.¡±


    ¡°When did you be so sweet?¡± Zhao Shi smiled. ¡°I heard your culinary skills are fantastic too. Care to share?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Sure, I can do that. I¡¯ll let all of you try the most delicious cuisine in the world that nobody besides me can cook.¡±


    The house suddenly became lively.


    Wu You Lan and the others were looking around the house. Elder Zheng took a nce at all of them and felt that it was strange to see Elder Lin bring so many people there.


    At the same time, was it right to bring thesedies here? Were they there to help?


    However, Xue Yao understood what was happening, especially after seeing the kind of things that were hung on the walls. They were impressive.


    There were many photos and awards which seemed a little ancient even though they were remarkable awards.


    After some time, a fragrant aroma started to fill the house.


    All of them were stunned after smelling that.


    Lin Fan washed his hands and wiped them dry. ¡°I just made two dishes for you to try.¡±


    Elder Zheng asked, ¡°These were made by you? The smell is amazing.¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi added, ¡°Just like how impressive your artworks are.¡±


    Tao Shi Gang sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to try this.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, You should have known who made these other dishes. Alright, please have a seat. I know you want to make me drunk tonight but please before. I will not be intoxicated; it¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Elder Zheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°What are you talking about? How could we do that to you? It¡¯s a normal gathering. We haven¡¯t met up in a long time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright, let¡¯s have a good chat among all the Chinese Artists,¡± Lin Fan said. He smiled as he thought about how Elder Zheng and the others helped him so much.


    Elder Zheng even supported some of the things that he did.


    Although Elder Zheng did not explicitly say it, he knew everything.

 Chapter 1206 - You can have as much as you want

    <h4>Chapter 1206: You can have as much as you want</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The group of people sat around the dining table which wasrge enough to fit all of them.


    Lin Fan was surrounded by thedies, and there was a wine ss in front of him.


    Elder Zheng nudged Yue Qiu Ju Shi with his legs under the table.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi knew what was going on. They felt that Elder Lin had brought thesedies over to help distribute the amount of work he had to do. This caused them to feel helpless.


    The group of elderly people could not possibly win against these youngsters in drinking. In the end, they would probably be the drunk ones instead.


    ¡°Elder Lin, since you¡¯re here, Elder Zheng took out some of his most treasured wine. It¡¯s been kept for a few decades. Your friends can drink some too.¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi felt that it was fine to say that.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Tao Shi Gang added. Thedies seemed rather normal. If one of them had high alcohol tolerance, the elders definitely would not be able to match up to the youngsters.


    Lin Fan clearly knew what they were trying to do. However, he could not let thedies be drunk.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they won¡¯t be drinking. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let them drink on behalf of me. I¡¯ll drink a ss whenever you drink a sip. How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elder Zheng was so stunned that he stood up in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, but it has to be this wine. If not, I will not drink it.¡± Lin Fan chuckled. He was ready to make all of them drunk.


    ¡°Alright, since you said that, we will ensure that you can drink as much as you want,¡± Elder Zheng said and patted his own chest. He knew that even if this fellow could drink, he could not possibly finish an entire litre of alcohol.


    Allowing Lin Fan to finish his treasured wine was no big deal as long as he drew some artwork for them.


    Yun Xue Yao was a little worried. ¡°Brother Lin, actually, I can drink too. You don¡¯t have to drink so much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ladies shouldn¡¯t drink white wine. I don¡¯t even like it anyway,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Yun Xue Yao knew she could not say anything else to convince Brother Lin. Since he said that he did not like it, she did not want to probe further, concerned that he wouldn¡¯t be happy with her interference.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Zhao Shi said. The group of elderly men was trying to drink with this youngster. It seemed a little childish.


    However, they could not let Lil¡¯ Lin drink too much. After all, too much alcohol was harmful to the body.


    ¡°I know myself,¡± Elder Zheng said. Although he really wanted Lin Fan¡¯s artworks, he did not want Lin Fan to drink too much. They knew that alcohol was not a healthy thing to consume.


    Too much of it was really harmful to the body.


    Initially, the dining table was pretty quiet and only a few of them were drinking with Lin Fan. Elder Zheng and the others joined inter.


    ¡°Elder Lin, let¡¯s give a toast to you receiving an award,¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Fan chuckled. He raised his wine ss and finished it in one gulp.


    ¡°Did you really need to finish it in one gulp? We¡¯re just kidding. Don¡¯t take us too seriously.¡± Yue Qiu Ju Shi was stunned. He did not expect Elder Lin to finish the wine in one breath. If this carried on, he would probably be drunk in no time.


    ¡°Why? I only drank a little. Are you guys not willing to finish the bottle of wine?¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Elder Zheng could not take it after hearing that. ¡°What do you mean? Just drink. I will supply as much alcohol as you want to drink today.¡±


    It was as if they were underestimating his drinking ability. He immediately rushed upstairs and brought three more bottles of wine to the dining table.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s three bottles here. It¡¯s definitely enough for you to drink,¡± Elder Zheng said.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi looked at the wine bottles and knew that they were Elder Zheng¡¯s most precious wine. He took out all of the bottles of good wine just for Lin Fan to drink more.


    They felt that one bottle was enough to do the job.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Haha, Elder Zheng is still as generous as before. I guess I will start drinking now.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue sneakily nudged Wu You Lan. ¡°Can Brother Lin drink?¡±


    Wu You Lan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, he can. You will seeter.¡±


    She knew that Brother Lin¡¯s alcohol tolerance was really high, but perhaps the few bottles of wine could get him drunk.


    Yun Xue Yao took out her phone and snapped a picture of Lin Fan and the others.


    At the same time, on the Inte.


    The television was reying Master Lin¡¯s award ceremony.


    Some of theizens who did not watch the livestream today could watch the rey at night. When they saw what happened, they were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, what exactly happened just now? I just went to work and this happened?¡±


    ¡°^ Are you serious? This happened a while ago.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I did not watch it. I have a rather unique job, and I can onlye home at night.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Master Lin is going to be invincible.¡±


    ¡°The main thing is that the prize presenter is the idol of our hearts. Master Lin is really so powerful that he is receiving recognition from people like him.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Master Lin did so many great things. He helped improve the lives of countless people. We no longer need to be afraid of illnesses like this in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re the only country benefiting from it. Other countries are too. However, I know that some countries are still not very convinced with Chinese medicine, and they don¡¯t know how to prepare the medicine. They have to get a Chinese physician to help them out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a wonderful sight to see. I¡¯m so happy for him.¡±


    Lin Fan¡¯s fans were really emotional. After all, they were really proud of Master Lin when they saw him receiving the award.


    On Weibo, a lot of verified celebrities started to repost the video and congratte Master Lin at the same time.


    When Lin Fan used to be active on Weibo, he would often have me wars with them, but now that something like this happened, it probably would not happen again. They knew that they were asking for death if they were to go against Master Lin.


    As for the celebrities that quarreled with Lin Fan before, they also surrendered and epted that he was a powerful man.


    After all, what else could they say about him? He became so sessful in a short time like this.


    They really could not afford to offend him.


    The shop owners from Cloud Street did not follow them along. They just watched the livestream in the day and watched the rey at night too.


    Some of them even pointed out to their families who Master Lin was.


    Everyone in their families knew who he was. They were really proud of him.

 Chapter 1207 - Fulfilling their wishes

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Fulfilling their wishes</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At that moment, at Elder Zheng¡¯s ce, the atmosphere was clearly not right.


    <i>gulp</i>


    That was the sound of saliva being swallowed.


    Elder Zheng looked at Lin Fan in horror as if he was seeing a ghost. What had he seen? This kid just drank five bottles!


    It wasn¡¯t water either; it was real wine!


    And it wasn¡¯t cheap wine. This wine couldn¡¯t even be bought with money.


    Lin Fan raised the cup and finished it in one gulp. Then, he picked up the bottle and was about to pour another cup. However, he realized that the bottle was already empty.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, the wine has run out. Is there any more?¡± Lin Fan lookedpletely normal as if there was nothing wrong at all.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang had picked up vegetables with their chopsticks, but they had already forgotten to put the vegetables in their bowls. They werepletely stunned. They wouldn¡¯t even be this terrified if they had seen ghosts.


    Elder Lin had drunk five whole bottles ¡ª that was three kilograms of wine! Was he trying to scare them to death?


    ¡°Elder Lin, look at this...¡± Elder Zheng was close to tears. What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s no one on Earth who could possibly drink so much. How could these five bottles be finished so quickly?


    Lin Fan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? Elder Zheng, could it be that you can¡¯t bear it? I wanted to go back to Shanghai tonight, but I came here just because you called me. If I don¡¯t even have enough wine... Sigh, forget it.¡±


    He appeared to be disappointed, but he wasughing on the inside. You thought you could get me drunk? Think again.


    Whenever someone asked him to drink, he would finish the cup in one go. Now, Elder Zheng was starting to feel upset.


    Elder Zheng had kept these bottles of wine for a long time, and he usually couldn¡¯t bear to bring them out. Now, Elder Lin had gulped down 5 bottles of wine on his own. If he even finished the remaining few bottles, there would really be no more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not drink too much. It¡¯s damaging to the body. Elder Lin, you¡¯re still young. We should stop.¡± No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let this youngster cause him any more harm. This youngster was drinking wine like it was water. It caused his heart to tremble, and he didn¡¯t know what to think anymore.


    If he had known, he would never have let Elder Lin drink this wine.


    ¡°Sigh. I was just starting, but you¡¯re not letting me drink anymore. I¡¯m nevering back here again.¡± Lin Fan sighed with feigned disappointment.


    It wasn¡¯t that Elder Zheng didn¡¯t want to bring out more wine but that he couldn¡¯t bear to. If this kept going, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    But at that moment, Lin Fan stood up. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no more wine and it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Elder Zheng immediately raised his hand. How could he let Lin Fan, who had drunk so much, just leave like that? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that he had wasted all his wine? Finally, he shook his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get more wine. Today, I¡¯ll throw caution to the wind and give you all my wine.¡±


    Elder Zheng gritted his teeth as he went to get the remaining bottles of wine. As he held them in his hands, his heart ached. This was good wine that he usually could not bear to take out.


    Today, he had run into ill-fate. He had not expected this. If he had known that Elder Lin could drink so much, he would not have brought his wine out. He had even banged his chest and told Elder Lin that he could drink as much as he wanted. Elder Zheng had brought this upon himself.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, that¡¯s generous of you! Where was I? Let¡¯s carry on chatting,¡± said Lin Fan with a grin. At the same time, he looked happily at Elder Zheng¡¯s dismay. You wanted to get me drunk? I won¡¯t leave until I finish all your wine today.


    Elder Zheng looked as if he had lost all meaning in life. ¡°Where were we? Where did we stop our conversation just now?¡±


    In his despair, he had forgotten what they had been talking about.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang immediately came to their senses. ¡°I think we were saying that, after this ends, everyone should draw something, and we should do an exchange. Isn¡¯t that right, Elder Zheng?¡±


    Elder Zheng instantly regained his energy. ¡°I think so. Let¡¯s carry on then. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯re done drinking.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Since he hade and drunk so much of Elder Zheng¡¯s wine, giving away a drawing was not a problem.


    Elder Zheng and the rest were in such a rush to finish that they even helped Lin Fan to shoulder some of the load. However, no one besides Lin Fan could drink too much of this wine.


    Wu Huan Yue, Liu Xu, and Yun Xue Yao were already in shock. Is it even human to drink this much?


    Even the Wine God wouldn¡¯t drink this much.


    When they finished...


    Lin Fan wanted to say something, but unexpectedly, Elder Zheng and the rest had fallen asleep with their faces bright red.


    ¡°This...¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what to say. What was he supposed to do now that they had fallen asleep?


    Lady Zheng smiled. ¡°Lil¡¯ Lin, they¡¯ve all fallen asleep. Why don¡¯t you stay here for tonight then?¡±


    Lin Fan waved his hand and replied, ¡°Sister Zheng, I shouldn¡¯t stay. I have to bring thedies back. Let¡¯s carry them into the house first.¡±


    I¡¯ll let them have a good, long sleep.


    ¡°Sister Zheng, where¡¯s the study room?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    ¡°It¡¯s next door, why do you ask?¡± Lady Zheng asked.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll do a drawing. If I don¡¯t draw anything, they¡¯ll hate my guts when they wake up tomorrow.¡±


    Lady Zheng replied, ¡°Alright, alright. These three just keep harping about artwork all day.¡±


    In the study room.


    Wu You Lan and the rest came to spectate as well. They were dazzled by all the drawings hanging on the walls.


    Liu Xu and Yun Xue Yao had seen many things in their lives. Naturally, they recognized that these drawings were mostly from extremely famous artists. They were very valuable.


    But right now, thesedies were more excited about what Brother Lin was going to draw.


    Lin Fan stood in front of the drawing table. He thought for a moment about what he should draw. Suddenly, he had an idea. He picked up the brush and his gaze shifted. With an imposing aura, he started to draw.


    Mountains. Water. People.


    The initially-nk canvas gradually became abundant.


    Yun Xue Yao and the rest were seeing Brother Lin draw for the first time. Their eyes widened. Although they couldn¡¯t understand all of it, they could tell that Brother Lin was incredible.


    They also knew that the drawing which had been ced in the museum was recognized as one of the top ten artworks in the world.


    As they watched Brother Lin with his serious expression, they couldn¡¯t help but be captivated.


    Time passed, minute by minute, second by second.


    It was finished in one go.


    Lin Fan had wanted to add a poem but decided not to. Then, he took out a nk piece of paper and wrote a few words. He would let Elder Zheng do it himself when he woke up.


    This drawing contained four people which represented the four of them.


    Four old and one young.


    It also symbolized them getting to know each other through art and bing friends.


    To Wu Huan Yue and the rest, the people and scenery in the drawing seemed vivid and lifelike.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lin Fan smiled. This would definitely make Elder Zheng happy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The rest of them nodded. Then, along with the chauffeur, they left the ce.

 Chapter 1208 - Seize it forcibly

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Seize it forcibly</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    In the early morning.


    Zheng Zhong Shan opened his eyes, but he was still in a daze. Then, he sat up and leaned against the bedrest. He couldn¡¯t even remember what had happenedst night.


    It seemed like he had drunk a lot. However, his head didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.


    Usually, when he drank too much, his head would feel muddled the next morning. But he didn¡¯t understand what was going on this time. Could it be that the wine was so good that it didn¡¯t have any negative effects on him?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Have some sweet soup.¡± Lady Zheng carried some sweet soup over. Then, she said, ¡°Really. You¡¯re already so old, but you still drank so muchst night.¡±


    Zheng Zhong Shan got off the bed. As he put on his clothes, he sighed.


    ¡°Sigh, what a shame. I thought I could get Elder Lin drunk and make him create a drawing for us. I didn¡¯t think that I would suffer aplete defeat. I didn¡¯t get the drawing, and even all my wine has been finished by Elder Lin.¡±


    Just as Elder Zheng sighed, two other sighs came from outside.


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi and Tao Shi Gang had woken up as well. Their heads didn¡¯t hurt, but as they thought about the previous night¡¯s incident, they felt that it was a real shame.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, what happened in the end? Did we get the drawing?¡± asked Tao Shi Gang.


    Elder Zheng answered, ¡°Obviously not. All of us fell unconsciousst night. How could you all get drunk?¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi retorted, ¡°How can you me us? Who would have known that Elder Lin could drink so much? We were just... Sigh, forget it. We¡¯ve lost. We¡¯ve all lost.¡±


    Elder Zheng felt helpless. He looked at the time. It was just past 7AM. It wasn¡¯t early, nor was itte. As he had entered hister years, his daily hours of sleep had gradually decreased. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep anymore once the Sun rose.


    He went into the study room.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A cry of shock rang out.


    When Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi, who were outside, heard this, they were startled. They wondered what on earth was going on. Then, they rushed into the room to take a look. It can¡¯t be that Elder Zheng has fallen ill because he¡¯s too sad, can it?


    However, when they reached the study room, they saw Elder Zheng standing there alone, staring at the tabletop. It seemed as if he was stunned.


    When they looked over and saw the drawing on the table, they werepletely bbergasted.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi was stunned for a moment, then he regained his senses and wanted to go and touch the artwork.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Elder Zheng was rmed. He quickly stopped Yue Qiu Ju Shi and looked at them alertly. ¡°What did we sayst night? This is mine, not yours!¡±


    Initially, both of them had promised that they were helping Elder Zheng to get a drawing. However, when they saw Lin Fan¡¯s drawing in person, that promisepletely disintegrated.


    ¡°Elder Zheng, you can¡¯t do that. Look closely at who those four people in the drawing are. Besides Elder Lin, the other three are us, aren¡¯t they? This is Elder Lin¡¯s gift to us, not just you alone,¡± said Tao Shi Gang. With one look, he had fallen in love with the drawing. How could he just let Elder Zheng have it?


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the four of us. But Elder Lin drew it here in my home. Moreover, we already agreed yesterday. I¡¯ll let you two choose whichever artworks you want from my study room. Go ahead.¡± Elder Zheng guarded the artwork. He really loved it very much.


    At the same time, he sighed emotionally. He hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Lin had known his intentions all along. Before leaving, Elder Lin had made a drawing for him.


    He was beyond delighted. There was an indescribable joy in his heart.


    Tao Shi Gang and Yue Qiu Ju Shi couldn¡¯t let it go. Then, they looked at the piece of paper on the table and said, ¡°There are words written there. It must have been left here by Elder Lin. Take a look.¡±


    The three of them looked at the words on that piece of paper. The next moment, they were stunned.


    I¡¯ll leave the writing to you. Write your own names. As for who it¡¯s for, you guys can slowly discuss about it.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s mine. You guys can choose among the other artworks in the house.¡± The more Elder Zheng looked at it, the more he liked the artwork. How could he give it away?


    Yue Qiu Ju Shi said, ¡°Elder Zheng, give it to me. I¡¯ll give you all of the artworks in my study room.¡±


    Elder Zheng refused, ¡°No. Even if you give me all your artworks, they wouldn¡¯t be worth this one.¡±


    The three of them debated for a long time. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion.


    When Lin Fan woke up, it wasn¡¯t early anymore. It was already 9AM.


    Because of the previous day¡¯s incident, Weibo was buzzing with activity.


    It monopolized Weibo¡¯s trending page.


    Everything else was pushed aside.


    Even news of celebrities¡¯ divorces were no exception. No one else could take the headlines.


    ¡°Hey, why hasn¡¯t Master Lin posted on Weibo since the award ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Could it be that he forgot about it because he¡¯s too excited?¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s very likely. Perhaps Master Lin was so excited that he forgot to post on Weibo.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too scary. Master Lin is so young. It seems that he¡¯s still single, right? Whoever bes Master Lin¡¯s partner will have hit the jackpot.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin isn¡¯t single. Doesn¡¯t he have a rtionship with that celebrity, Wu Huan Yue? Didn¡¯t someone take a photo of Master Lin with threedies?¡±


    ¡°^It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of Wu Huan Yue. Actually, I really approve of her being with Master Lin. However, as for the photo, it wasn¡¯t like what was reported, so don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±


    Lin Fan had fans and so did Wu Huan Yue.


    Usually, something like this would cause one to lose fans. However, Lin Fan¡¯s fanbase was way too huge. Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fanbase couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Fan¡¯s. Moreover, most of Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fans were fans of Master Lin as well.


    Hence, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s fans were happy to see their idol together with Master Lin.


    At that moment, Lin Fan refreshed his Weibo.


    He took a photo of the reward and posted it on Weibo.


    ¡°Stay low-profile. Last night, I drank too much with some old friends. I came back home and slept until now. Today, I¡¯m going back to Shanghai.¡±


    When this message was posted, theizens were all stunned.


    He had just won such a big award, but he could still sleep in. If it had been anyone else, they would have taken a selfie with the award immediately.


    Everyone was in awe.


    <i>Knock knock</i>


    At that moment, someone knocked on Lin Fan¡¯s door. When he opened it, Fraud Tian and the rest were waiting outside. Then, they went out for breakfast.


    Yun Xue Yao hade to Beijing to see Lin Fan receive the award. Now that he had received it, she had to have a meal with him.


    She had sent the photo to her friends the previous night.


    Her friends didn¡¯t recognize who was in the photo. However, what she hadn¡¯t expected was for her grandfather to actually give her a call.


    This had surprised her. She didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Over the phone, her grandfather was mainly asking about the old man in the photo.


    Young people probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him, but how could someone like her grandfather not recognize that old man in the photo?


    If his own granddaughter knew that old man and went to his house for a meal, it represented something great.


    What Yun Xue Yao didn¡¯t know was that because of this incident, her family¡¯s status had gradually risen.

 Chapter 1209 - If I can’t bluff you, I can’t bluff anyone

    <h4>Chapter 1209: If I can¡¯t bluff you, I can¡¯t bluff anyone</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Wang Ming Yang and the rest met with Lin Fan. When Wu Yun Gang found out that everyone was leaving, he couldn¡¯t bear it. They had only been in Beijing for a while, but they were already leaving. He wanted everyone to stay a little longer.


    However, Lin Fan wanted to return to Shanghai. Wang Ming Yang had business to settle back there too.


    The previous night, this group of men had had a lot of fun.


    Wu You Lan and the rest had gotten very close as well. They were like sisters now.


    When Lin Fan looked at Wu You Lan and the rest, he felt helpless. The Encyclopedia¡¯s task would be quite difficult toplete. It was quite f*cked.


    Getting stuck here was pretty f*cked up.


    He wanted to unlock the Xianxia major ss of knowledge. Even if he couldn¡¯t be immortal, he wanted to at least fly or something.


    ¡°Xue Yao, what time is your flight?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Yun Xue Yao replied, ¡°It¡¯s at 5 PM. What about yours, Brother Lin?¡±


    Lin Fan answered, ¡°About the same as yours. You have to take care on the way back.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao nodded. ¡°Yup, I know, Brother Lin.¡±


    To everyone,st night¡¯s reunion had been really joyous. Now that they had to part ways, they were a little upset.


    Wu You Lan and the rest thought that it was quite lonely for Yun Xue Yao to go back alone. However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Haojiang was too far, so they could only wait until they met again.


    The next day!


    In the early morning.


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan arrived at the shop, arge number for townsfolk had already gathered at the entrance.


    ¡°Master Lin, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on receiving the reward! It must feel great!¡±


    ¡°I always knew that Master Lin was the most awesome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If Master Lin isn¡¯t awesome, I don¡¯t know who is.¡±


    The townsfolk really worshipped him. He was too f*cking awesome.


    Facing the townsfolk¡¯s praise, Lin Fan epted it calmly. After all, what these likeable townsfolk were saying was true. In fact, these were words from the bottom of their hearts.


    The other shop owners specially came forward to look at Little Boss¡¯s award as well. They even held it and took group photos together. It felt amazing.


    ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal of this. This is actually very normal,¡± Lin Fan spoke calmly. To him, this kind of thing wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. After all, he was a god-like being.


    Getting such an award was really simple.


    The crowd looked at Master Lin. In that instant, they didn¡¯t know what to say. As they looked at Master Lin¡¯s serene expression, they couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    If it had been anyone else, they would have held arge banquet to celebrate. However, Master Lin just came back to Shanghai and started selling his scallion pancakes again. It seemed too casual.


    At that moment, in a certain neighbourhood.


    A little girl with double ponytails who looked around twelve or thirteen years old was writing something down on her notebook. With a closer look, it appeared to be a diary.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a little brother. I don¡¯t want a little brother. Little Brother will steal half of Daddy and Mommy¡¯s love for me. They won¡¯t care about me anymore. They won¡¯t love me anymore. I hate Little Brother.¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao was a primary school student. Her life had been happy and cheerful, but suddenly, something changed.


    Her Mom and Dad actually wanted to raise a little brother for her. However, her heart resisted it.


    Then, she took out her phone that had been given to her by her family. She opened QQ and wanted to tell her friends about her unhappiness.


    But at that moment, she saw that someone had invited her into a group.


    And this group¡¯s name drew her attention.


    ¡°Union Against the Second Child¡±


    She had been bothered by this matter for a while. Now that she saw this group¡¯s name, it instantly drew in her confused and unknowing heart. She felt as if she had found a team.


    Then, she epted the invitation.


    Once she entered, messages came from the group.


    ¡°Wee! Our group has gotten bigger again.¡±


    ¡°Keep it up! Our goal is to stop the second child from taking everything away from us!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want brothers or sisters. You¡¯re now one of us.¡±


    When she saw this, Li Xiao Xiao suddenly felt as if she had found like-minded people. Then, she started chatting in the group and talking about her background.


    The group admin sent a message.


    ¡°You¡¯re Li Xiao Xiao, right? We here are strongly against second children. Hence, we¡¯ll help you. But it depends on whether you will ept our method of help,¡± said the admin, the anti-second child captain.


    Li Xiao Xiao: ¡°I don¡¯t want a little brother. As long as Mommy doesn¡¯t give birth to a little brother, I¡¯ll do whatever.¡±


    Anti-second child captain: ¡°Right. Since they have you, they shouldn¡¯t have another child. They didn¡¯t even get your agreement. That¡¯s why we have to retaliate against them.¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao: ¡°????¡±


    Anti-second child captain: ¡°All of the members here are like you. When something like this happens in the Union, we immediately find someone of the opposite sex to make a baby with you so that your mother bes a grandmother. This is how we counter her behavior.¡±


    Anti-second child captain: ¡°We will be finding someone in this group of the opposite sex that¡¯s suitable for you. Trust us. If you really want to counter their behavior, you have to trust us.¡±


    After saying a lot, Li Xiao Xiao finally agreed.


    At this moment, in a certain apartment, a few men and women were working. Their work only required severalputers.


    One of them, a thirty year old woman, was very excited. She had seeded.


    Then, she opened another group and sent a message.


    ¡°We have a new good: Thirteen year old, primary school student, Shanghainese. Priced at $5000. If interested, send the money. We will arrange it.¡±


    When this woman sent the message, this silent group suddenly became lively.


    ¡°I¡¯m reserving it!¡±


    <i>Ding dong</i>


    The woman¡¯s phone rang. The money had reached her. Then, she exchanged contact numbers with the person. After that, she ced all her attention on Li Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°Hmph. What a dumba*s. If I can¡¯t even bluff you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bluff anyone.¡±


    The womanughed as if there was nothing wrong with what she was doing. She felt that this money was too easily earned.


    She was making use of a primary school kid¡¯s rebellious attitude and childish behavior to earn money.


    Nighttime. At 5 PM.


    Lin Fan stretched his body. It was gettingte. He could go back now.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back. You guys should go home earlier too.¡±


    Then, he started his car and drove towards home.


    Making scallion pancakes every day felt pretty good. It felt much morefortable than researching medications.


    At the entrance of a small shop.


    Lin Fan stopped his car and went to buy a bottle of water. When he came out, he saw a little girl pass by in front of him.


    When he looked at her, he didn¡¯t see anything peculiar at first. However, he felt like her expression was a little unnatural, so he kept looking.


    He was suddenly taken aback.


    Then, he didn¡¯t say anything. He put his hands in his pockets and followed behind the girl.

 Chapter 1210 - These are for myself to wear

    <h4>Chapter 1210: These are for myself to wear</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong.¡±


    In Lin Fan¡¯s piercing eyes, it seemed that there was definitely something wrong with that little girl.


    He would rather be wrong about it than just let it be, so he followed her to see exactly what was going on.


    A little girl like her should not have a facial expression like that.


    In this world, there was no one better than Lin Fan at stalking. Of course, he had not actually tried stalking anyone before, but at least he hadn¡¯t been discovered yet.


    ¡°This situation seems a littleplicated.¡±


    As Lin Fan followed her, he started to ponder. He felt that this was quiteplicated. Something was very off about this youngdy.


    Very soon, they had reached a small alley. This was far away from the crowded area.


    On the way here, Li Xiao Xiao had stopped several times. Each time, she would take out her phone to take a look. Then, it seemed as if she was being persuaded, so she kept walking.


    Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand the full situation, but he just kept following her.


    Very soon, Lin Fan realized that his target had stopped. She had stopped at a very rugged-looking hotel, ¡°Love Ocean Hotel¡±.


    Li Xiao Xiao stood there, not knowing what to do. Then, her phone rang and she answered.


    After speaking for a while, she hung up.


    ¡°This little brat, what exactly is she doing?¡±


    Lin Fan was very suspicious. This was definitely not anything good. After all, they hade to this shabby ce and she was just waiting here. There was definitely some kind of problem.


    At that moment, a figure appeared. This figure had a cap on and was wrapped uppletely. It seemed as if this person was afraid to be seen.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan saw that Li Xiao Xiao seemed a little resistant. However, that figure grabbed her arm and dragged her inside. There was no way this little brat had the strength to resist.


    Moreover, there weren¡¯t many people around, much less people who woulde to help.


    Yang Dong was thrilled. When he saw the little girl, histent energy started bursting out. Even his body was responding. In his mind, images that should not be described had started appearing.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He dragged her straight into the hotel.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. No matter what, he had to get her inside. After all, he had already paid thousands.


    ¡°Be obedient, be obedient. Don¡¯t judge me because of my height. I¡¯m actually just in junior high. I¡¯m just a little older than you. Don¡¯t be afraid, the group matched us together.¡±


    As the man spoke, he impatiently dragged the girl inside.


    At that moment, Lin Fan ced a hand on Yang Dong¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yang Dong knew that he was doing something wrong, and he immediately tried to swat away the hand. However, how could he swat away Lin Fan¡¯s hand so easily?


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you dragging a little girl into a hotel?¡± Lin Fan sized up the opposite party. Then, he took Yang Dong¡¯s cap off. When he saw Yang Dong¡¯s face, he realized he was a thirty or forty-something year old man. With his sses on, he seemed a little more refined.


    When Li Xiao Xiao saw what was happening, she tried to run away. However, Lin Fan pulled her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Come here and listen to me.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s voice seemed as if it was projected magically, startling Li Xiao Xiao. She stood on the spot and didn¡¯t move at all.


    Yang Dong had not expected something like this to happen. He wanted to escape. However, he couldn¡¯t run away. Instead, because he moved too suddenly, his bag fell onto the ground, and all the clothes inside were scattered on the ground.


    Lin Fan looked over and was taken aback. This is too f*cking devious.


    What are these clothes?


    Student¡¯s uniforms?


    Cat costumes?


    And stockings?


    Then, he looked at the opposition. ¡°What were you nning to do?¡±


    Yang Dong was shocked. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m not doing anything. Let go of me. This has nothing to do with you! And who are you anyway? Why are you grabbing onto me?¡±


    Yang Dong struggled frantically. But suddenly, his pupils contracted as if he had seen a ghost.


    Even his voice started to tremble.


    ¡°You... You¡¯re Master Lin.¡±


    He was about to lose his mind. The sweat on his forehead trickled down profusely. He had not expected to bump into Master Lin.


    This person would never let anything go. He was even harder to deal with than the police.


    ¡°Yup, I am. Come, tell me. What were you nning to do? Who are these clothes for? You¡¯re pretty amazing. The punishment is at least three years of jail and a death penalty at worst, but you still dared to do it.¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected the situation to unfold like this. It was simply despicable. This person wouldn¡¯t even let a primary school student go.


    If Lin Fan had not gone to the shop to buy things, he might not havee across this. If that had happened, who knew how it would have turned out?


    Yang Dong¡¯s mind was in a mess. Even his tongue was tied. If he hade across some other meddlesome person, he would have ways to escape.


    However, the person in front of him was Master Lin. Even if he was immensely capable, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away.


    ¡°I... I... This is for myself. I like to wear clothes like these. It¡¯s a hobby of mine. That¡¯s why I brought them here.¡± Yang Dong didn¡¯t even know what he was saying himself, but this was the only thing he could say in hopes of bluffing his way out.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s for yourself? Then what¡¯s with this girl? I saw you pulling her in just now? Why were you pulling her in?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Yang Dong was terrified. ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I... I just wanted her to help me take a photo. There was no other intention, really. How could I do that sort of thing? This is a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Lin Fan nodded as if he had not expected that to be the case.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly it. It definitely isn¡¯t what you thought. You have to believe me!¡± Yang Dong said nervously. His fearful heart was thumping profusely. Even his legs had started to tremble. He was scared to death.


    Suddenly, Lin Fan ced his palm heavily on Yang Dong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    His gaze became serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for you. Follow me to the police station.¡± Lin Fan grabbed Yang Dong and wanted to head to the police station.


    <i>thud!</i>


    Yang Dong immediately knelt onto the ground, hugging Lin Fan¡¯s legs. ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t take me to the police station! My mind was clouded by corruption. Give me a chance. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. Really, I wouldn¡¯t dare to! Please just let me go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. If I let you go, I would be causing harm to others. Follow me. If you continue to kneel, I¡¯ll see just how heavy you are.¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t say another word. He grabbed Yang Dong by the back of his cor and walked away.


    He had not thought that there would be such people in this world.


    Sometimes, people would look at some photos on the inte, but it was just out of boredom. He hadn¡¯t expected that such despicable people really existed.


    Moreover, this little girl didn¡¯t seem like the kind of child with aplicated family background and no one to watch over her.


    There was definitely some bigger problem behind this.

 Chapter 1211 - No, I don’t want to!

    <h4>Chapter 1211: No, I don¡¯t want to!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Master Lin. You¡¯re a good person. Please, let me go. I can¡¯t go to the police. I can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°No! I didn¡¯t even do anything! You don¡¯t have proof, how can you arrest me?¡±


    Yang Dong was pale with fear. Things had gone horribly wrong and he waspletely lost in fear.


    Lin Fan immediately gged a taxi and shoved Yang Dong into the car. Then, he told the little girl to sit in front.


    ¡°Sir, take us to the police station.¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t notice anything at first. But suddenly, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right.


    There were a few words he heard that caught his attention.


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you. Let me go!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it again. Please don¡¯t take me to the police!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I can¡¯t be exposed. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be done for. I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    ¡°This is only my first time. It¡¯s really my first time...¡±


    His face was covered in tears, and his mucus was flowing as he begged Master Lin to let him go. Otherwise, his life was going to end.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°First time? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m capable of doing?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so crafty and say that it was his first time.


    The driver asked, ¡°Master Lin, what did this guy do? Could it be that he was trying to sell this little girl?¡±


    The driver wasn¡¯t overly excited. Even though Master Lin was famous now, it was still easy to find him. One just had to visit Cloud Street to find Master Lin.


    ¡°What he did was even worse than human-trafficking,¡± said Lin Fan.


    The driver didn¡¯t realize what it was at first. However, from what Yang Dong had said, he managed to get a rough idea. Then, his face turned stern. ¡°Master Lin, did he...¡±


    He didn¡¯t say it in the end. After all, it would have a bad influence on the little girl.


    ¡°Yes, your guess is right. That¡¯s why I have to take him to the police. Furthermore, it¡¯s not his first time. He¡¯s done it lots of times,¡± said Lin Fan.


    When the driver heard that, his face turned red in anger. He was a father himself, and he hadn¡¯t thought that such people still existed.


    ¡°What a piece of scum. This kind of person should be taken to the police. How old is this girl? Twelve? Thirteen? What kind to scum would do such things?¡±


    The driver started scolding him angrily. If he hadn¡¯t been driving, he would have personally taught this scum a lesson.


    At that moment, Yang Dong realized that begging for mercy wouldn¡¯t work. He wanted to jump out of the car. But just as he tried to open the door, he realized that it was locked.


    ¡°Hmph. You thought you could jump out? I¡¯ve already locked the door. Let¡¯s see what you can do,¡± growled the driver.


    Yang Dong¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Are you trying to make me die?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not trying to make you die. If a person does something wrong, he has to face up to it. And you have to make it up to everyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go down fighting!¡± Yang Dong raised his fist and threw it towards Lin Fan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts.¡± Lin Fanughed. This was the first time someone dared to make a move against him. Right now, there was no one who didn¡¯t know about his strength. Furthermore, this Yang Dong¡¯s fist was weak and powerless. It was useless.


    Quickly and effortlessly, Lin Fan suppressed Yang Dong and held him against the seat.


    The driver looked in the mirror. ¡°Master Lin, should I stop the car? I¡¯ll let you teach this scum a lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°No need for that. Let¡¯s go straight to the police station.¡±


    The driver said, ¡°Alright. This kind of person should be punished. He seems so refined, but he¡¯s actually just scum. If Master Lin had not exposed him, bad things would have happened.¡±


    But when the driver saw that the little girl next to him wasn¡¯t talking, he was curious. ¡°Master Lin, why isn¡¯t this girl crying or making any noise?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯ve hypnotized her.¡±


    When the driver heard that, he was instantly stunned. He hadn¡¯t thought that Master Lin would have such an ability. If he didn¡¯t see it for himself, he wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°D*mn. I have to go faster. This scum must be taken to the police quickly.¡±


    The driver steadied himself. The most important thing was safety. Speed came second. He was already getting impatient. He wanted to take this person to the police station immediately.


    However, he didn¡¯t take any photos, nor did he ask too much. After all, this little girl was young. If he shared this on his social media for others to me this scum, he was afraid that the little girl would be affected. Hence, he resisted.


    Very soon, they reached the police station.


    When Yang Dong saw the police station, he was dazed. He was in despair.


    He knew that he was done for. He was beyond hope.


    At that moment, Yang Dong turned to Master Lin. ¡°I only have one request. Please put a hood over my head.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fan looked at him, then grabbed a transparent stic bag and ced it on his head before pulling him out of the car.


    The stic bag made no difference at all.


    ¡°How much for the ride?¡± Lin Fan took out his wallet to pay.


    The driver immediately waved him off. ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s no need to pay. If it¡¯s you, how can I ept your money?¡±


    Lin Fan rebutted, ¡°No. I have to pay you. This is hard-earned money.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Master Lin, there are more important matters right now. How can you think of all this? Just pay me once you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± said the driver.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan thought that was fine. Then, he dragged Yang Dong into the police station with Li Xiao Xiao next to him.


    However, as they walked to the police station, the driver stepped on the gas and left.


    ¡°This...¡± Lin Fan felt helpless. He hadn¡¯t expected the driver to leave without taking his money.


    When a police officer passing by saw Lin Fan, he was curious. ¡°Master Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Fan pointed at Yang Dong. ¡°This guymitted a crime. I caught him and brought him here. Is your Chief Liu here?¡±


    ¡°He is. I¡¯ll inform him immediately.¡± The police officer ran into the station. He knew that it wasn¡¯t a small matter since Master Lin hade. It had to be pretty serious.


    When Lin Fan and the rest were about to step into the police station, Yang Dong becamepletely paralyzed, and heid on the ground.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go in. Master Lin, I¡¯m begging you, let me go. I¡¯ll kneel down to you. I can¡¯t go in!¡± Yang Dong cried. His legs had gonepletely soft.


    Lin Fan looked at the miserable Yang Dong and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he shouted towards the police station. ¡°We¡¯ll need a few guys to carry this guy in.¡±


    The police officers were very familiar with Master Lin. Then, several buff police officers lifted Yang Dong by his limbs and carried him in.


    They didn¡¯t have to ask what Yang Dong had done. They would find out soon.


    Master Lin was the bane of all criminals. Although he had not arrested any criminals for a while now, they still trusted Master Lin very much.


    Especially since there was a little girl by his side, they knew that it was no small matter.


    And seeing that man inplete fear, they knew that it was a big matter.

 Chapter 1212 - These things seem pretty interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1212: These things seem pretty interesting</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At the local police station.


    Yang Dong sat there with his hands cuffed, and he was looking around anxiously. He could not stop fidgeting. It was obvious that he was anxious.


    Especially since he was guilty, it made sense for him to be anxious.


    He did not expect this to happen at all. If he had known about this earlier, he would not have arranged for a meeting at the Oceanic Love Hotel.


    He would not have been willing to spend money and go over to the hotel.


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. ¡°Master Lin, what did you say? This fe wants to...¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yes. Thankfully, I met him. If not, something bad would have happened. I don¡¯t think this is a simple matter. We have to conduct a thorough investigation.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Hmm, I know. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. These fes are crazy. They probably dare to mess with anything.¡±


    Lin Fan felt the need to find out more. ¡°Let¡¯s go over to see how are things going.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the girl?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked. She had been quiet ever since she came here. It was as if she did not know anything about this matter.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I hypnotised her so that she would be quiet. When we finish interrogating the man, we will ask her as well.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± Liu Xiao Tian nodded and wanted to see what kind of person this fe was like.


    At the interrogation room.


    A policeman looked at the belongings of the man and wrote down everything he saw.


    ¡°One stocking.¡±


    ¡°A cat costume.¡±


    ¡°One set of a school uniform.¡±


    ¡°A set of sex toys.¡±


    When he saw these items, the policeman looked at the man in shock. This fe must have been an adventurous man.


    However, when he saw the little girl sitting in the corner, the policeman was furious. The man sitting before him was an inhumane beast.


    ¡°Three Durex condoms.¡±


    ¡°Two Viagra pills.¡±


    He continued to write to the checklist of the items that he had possessed. It was embarrassing to even announce some of those items.


    The reporting officer held the pen so firmly that it almost broke.


    He did not expect the man to be so inhumane. Thankfully, Master Lin spotted him. If not for Master Lin, what would have been the oue?


    It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°A set of DVDs.¡±


    That was thest piece of item in the bag.


    <i>m!</i>


    Suddenly, the police officer mmed the table furiously. ¡°Tell me, what are these for?!¡±


    Yang Dong stuttered, ¡°I... They are for me to use. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The police officer replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? I think you nned to do something but you did not manage to seed. You better tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything. I just like to bring these items out. I have this weird habit. If I do not bring these items with me, I would feel insecure. Anyway, is there aw that says that I cannot possess these things?¡±


    It was as if Yang Dong had nned what to say. Initially, he was still feeling anxious, but he was starting to feel calmer now.


    He understood that if they had no evidence of him doing anything illegal, he would not be affected at all.


    The police officer red at Yang Dong. ¡°I guess you really don¡¯t want to speak the truth.¡±


    If he trusted his words, he would have been a fool.


    Who would believe that he had no intentions of doing something bad to the little girl? After all, he was alone with her and he carried such ¡°special¡± items with him.


    Yang Dong insisted, ¡°What is there to say? Release me now. I did not do anything wrong. I was going to throw these things away. What did you arrest me for?¡±


    The officer asked, ¡°What about the girl?¡±


    Yang Dong shook his head. ¡°What is it? I just asked her for directions. Is that illegal?¡±


    He just wanted to deny everything to save himself.


    Furthermore, they could not do anything to him since they had no evidence of him actuallymitting a crime yet.


    ¡°Inspector Liu, Master Lin...¡±


    The police officer nodded at his inspector before saying, ¡°This fe refuses to admit anything. He ims that he does not know the girl and that he only asked her for directions. He also said that he carried these items to throw them away.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Inform his family and the relevant authorities.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The police officer nodded. He had to inform the relevant parties about this as a form of deterrence.


    Indeed, when Yang Dong heard about them informing his parents and the relevant authorities, he was stunned.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? You have no evidence at all. How can you use me of these things?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian red at Yang Dong. ¡°I suggest that you tell us the truth now. When we find out everything, it will be toote for you to confess your sins.¡±


    Yang Dong tried to avoid making eye contact with him and replied, ¡°What is there for me to be truthful about? I did not do anything.¡±


    The police officer said, ¡°Inspector Liu, this fe is an educated man. He is a manager.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Alright, inform his family and bring them over.¡±


    Yang Dong protested furiously, ¡°What are you trying to do? You have no evidence. How could you ask my family over? This will affect my reputation, and I can sue all of you for this.¡±


    Initially, Lin Fan did not want to say anything, but he still decided to add, ¡°Just look at his mobile phone. Perhaps we can find something in there.¡±


    When he said that, Liu Xiao Tian immediately replied, ¡°Yeah, we should do that.¡±


    Yang Dong¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°This is personal privacy. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Inspector Liu, there¡¯s a password,¡± the police officer said.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at Yang Dong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±


    Yang Dong shook his head. ¡°Password? I don¡¯t even know whose phone this belongs to. How would I know the password?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at him. ¡°I suggest you cooperate with us and stop trying to avoid our questions.¡±


    Yang Dong raised his voice. ¡°I¡¯m not avoiding anything. This phone does not belong to me. How would I know the password?¡±


    Lin Fan went forward and asked for the phone. ¡°Let me have a look.¡±


    The police officer handed the phone to Master Lin, but he did not know what Master Lin wanted to do. It was not the first time that he encountered people like Yang Dong. He wondered what Master Lin was going to do.


    He insisted on remaining quiet and that he did not know anything about the matter. He would probably beg for mercy when the truth was revealed.


    Lin Fan looked at Yang Dong and the phone. Then, he keyed in six characters.


    There was a loud and crisp sound.


    The phone was unlocked.


    When Yang Dong heard that sound, his face turned as white as paper. ¡°How could you know my password?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That was easy. 123456.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! My password is 895714.¡±


    Suddenly!


    Yang Dong was stunned. Master Lin suddenly took out a phone from his pocket. ¡°Actually, the phone that I just unlocked belongs to me. How would I know the password of your phone?¡±


    ¡°But I know what it is now.¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Making a move

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Making a move</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°You¡¯ve screwed me over...¡±


    Yang Dong was overly nervous and overly afraid. In an instant, he had been screwed over by Lin Fan.


    <i>Kacha</i>


    That was the sound of the screen unlocking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t screw you over. You¡¯re dishonest. If you just confessed, everything would have been fine. Although you would be punished, there would have been some leniency. What¡¯s the point of being so sneaky and evasive?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head and looked at the phone. Then, he opened QQ.


    <i>Buzz buzz buzz</i>


    The phone kept vibrating. Numerous groups were sending messages nonstop.


    With one look, his eyes were dazzled. He didn¡¯t even know which messages to look at.


    Lin Fan passed the phone to the policeman beside him. ¡°Take a good look and see if there are any suspicious messages inside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The policeman took the phone and started checking. He was looking at those messages very seriously and wouldn¡¯t even miss a single one.


    Very soon, the policeman found a particr group.


    ¡°Master Lin, look at this. There¡¯s something fishy.¡±


    Lin Fan took the phone and took a close look. Indeed, there was something wrong. There weren¡¯t many things said in the chat. However, there were a lot of messages. It made him feel that this was not as simple as it seemed.


    Then, he opened a certain message.


    ¡°$5000, thirteen-years-old...¡± Lin Fan read it out aloud. When Yang Dong heard that, his face turned pale. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I...¡± Yang Dong was about to speak, but he was interrupted.


    The investigating policeman said, ¡°Yang Dong, the evidence is right there. I hope that you¡¯ll answer us truthfully. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re not in trouble just because you haven¡¯t done anything, understand?¡±


    Yang Dong¡¯s throat was trembling. His expression was unsightly. He had been discovered and he had lost hope.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Master Lin, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Let me ask this girl what happened. I feel that this matter is quiteplicated. There is definitely something we don¡¯t know.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. He agreed very much with what Lin Fan had said.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better go to your office,¡± said Lin Fan.


    There were too many people and policeman here. It wouldn¡¯t be good to frighten the little girl.


    ¡°You guys keep interrogating him.¡±


    As Liu Xiao Tian followed Master Lin up, he told his colleagues to continue interrogating that guy.


    They would not help to conceal this crime. They were definitely going to let his family and hispany know what he had done.


    Such behaviour had to be dealt with severely. They could not let this criminal feel like he got let go easily at all. Also, they had to find out for sure if he was a first-time offender or a repeat offender.


    In the office.


    Lin Fan tapped the girl¡¯s head lightly, and the little girl suddenly regained her senses. When she saw the situation around her, she was clearly a little frightened.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Li Xiao Xiao looked at everything in front of her. But when she saw Lin Fan, she was startled. Then, she asked cautiously, ¡°Are you Master Lin?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian instantly smiled. He hadn¡¯t thought that Master Lin¡¯s fame had gotten so big. Even children knew him. That was quite scary.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Yes, I am. Do you know me?¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. My ssmates all know you. My Dad really likes you.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Oh, looks like I¡¯m quite famous. Oh right, what happened just now? Why did you go to a ce like that all alone?¡±


    Li Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. Then, she lowered her head, took out her phone, opened an application, and handed her phone over.


    Lin Fan took the phone and looked at the screen.


    Meanwhile, Liu Xiao Tian stood behind and looked closely as well. He was still a little dazed. What exactly was going on? In that instant, he was a little confused.


    However, when he saw the QQ group, he was stunned.


    ¡°Union Against the Second Child¡±


    What kind of organization is that? Why would anyone create such a group?


    Lin Fan looked at the group description and his expression changed drastically. Now, he understood what had happened.


    It turned out that this was a group of children who didn¡¯t want to have siblings.


    Lin Fan found it quite hard to understand. First, he didn¡¯t have a wife. Secondly, he didn¡¯t have children.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine what on Earth was going on at all.


    However, when he clicked on the group creator¡¯s details, he could immediately tell that although she was female, she was not a student.


    When he opened the other administrators¡¯ profiles, they were all adults.


    Then, he looked at the information in the group. There were few male students. Most of them were female students. Moreover, most of them were around thirteen years old. Some were even eleven or twelve years old.


    Just as Lin Fan was looking through the group, something happened.


    Another female student joined the group. Looking at her profile, she was fourteen years old. It seemed as if all those group administrators had been waiting. Once she joined, all of them weed her.


    After looking for a while, Lin Fan understood.


    This group was created by people with devious intentions. They wanted to get primary school students who didn¡¯t want to have siblings into this group. Then, they would brainwash the students.


    Also, judging from what he had seen on Yang Dong¡¯s phone, they would put these students¡¯ personal information in another group and put them up for a price for these people with fetishes.


    Once one of the students¡¯ took the bait, things would turn out horribly.


    Once they set a ce to meet, the student would be dragged in. Even if he or she resisted, it would be useless. Once the student got frightened or was given some money, everything would be resolved.


    ¡°Master Lin, this matter is very severe,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    He had not thought that something like this was going on.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Mmm. This matter is very severe indeed. Chief Liu, you have a huge responsibility now.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian took this matter very seriously now. ¡°We have to find out where these administrators are. And we have to link up with the chat applicationpany and get them to cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°There is no room for dy. Perhaps while we were speaking, another child was tricked by them. If these people are caught by me, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a good lesson.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Leave this to me. Just touching aputer wouldn¡¯t be illegal, would it?¡±


    Naturally, Liu Xiao Tian knew about Master Lin¡¯s situation. He had been restricted from touchingputers. However, this matter could not be dyed. Those people had to be located immediately.


    ¡°Go ahead. If anything happens, I¡¯ll bear the me. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible. We have to find those people at once.¡± Liu Xiao Tian allowed Master Lin to do it without hesitation.


    If one were to ask whoseputer skills were the best in the world, the answer would definitely be none other than Master Lin¡¯s. Finding those people wouldn¡¯t even be a problem.


    But after this situation was resolved, there would still be other matters to take care of, like dealing with the children¡¯s psychological well-being.


    This time, even if the group were disbanded, these children¡¯s attitudes would still be wrong. They would still get manipted by others.


    They had to be guided.


    But that wasn¡¯t a matter that concerned the two men.

 Chapter 1214 - Crazy skills

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Crazy skills</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Sitting in front of theputer.


    Lin Fan stretched open his palm for a moment. It had been a long while since hest touched aputer.


    Liu Xiao Tian sat at the side with his eyes fixated on Lin Fan.


    ¡°Chief Liu, what are you staring at me for?¡± Lin Fan asked curiously. Then, he added softly, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid I might do something bad?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, definitely not. I have immense trust in you, Master Lin. I trust that Master Lin wouldn¡¯t use theputer to do anything else. We just have to find those despicable people, right?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded very seriously. He hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Xiao Tian would be worried about this. He wanted to say that there was no need to worry at all.


    Lin Fan was a man of integrity. If he said he wouldn¡¯t touch aputer, he definitely wouldn¡¯t touch aputer.


    However, this was a special case. He couldn¡¯t watch the budding flowers of his country get harmed by those people.


    Although he didn¡¯t know those budding flowers personally, he was willing to be their protector in order for them to grow and flourish.


    ¡°Chief Liu, just watch. I¡¯m a man of integrity.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s fingers started moving as they rained down on the keyboard. Those fingers became a blur in Liu Xiao Tian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master Lin, slow down, slow down. I¡¯m getting dizzy.¡± Liu Xiao Tian was in a daze. Those fingers are too fast. Isn¡¯t he afraid of his fingers cramping up? Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.


    However, Master Lin waspletely immersed in it. Stopping was not an option. This was the only way that he could utilize his true abilities.


    He had to attack the keyboard at high speeds in order to find those criminals.


    Protecting the budding flowers of the nation was everyone¡¯s responsibility.


    Liu Xiao Tian saw that Master Lin¡¯s expression was quite serious, so he just sat there silently. His eyes remained steadily on the screen. But even so, he couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on.


    QQ was being attacked.


    The technicians at thepany had been doing a check, but suddenly, they realized that there was a problem. Someone was hacking into the website violently.


    To Lin Fan, there was no need to hide. There was no need at all. He had to hack it as maniacally as possible.


    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s bad. Someone has hacked into our back-end.¡±


    One of the technicians started pressing his keyboard maniacally as well, but it was useless. The opposition was too strong. The technicians were so scared that they were about to p*ss themselves.


    Those technicians who had been eating were stunned when they heard this. Who would be so wild?


    Then, they quickly put down their food and rushed over. If something were to happen, they would lose their jobs.


    However, when everyone joined in, something terrifying happened. The oppositionpletely ignored them. Even though they were defending, it didn¡¯t even take a second for the opposition to blow past their defense.


    ¡°What is going on? Since when was there such an expert in the country?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Our captain has been to internationalpetitions, and he has even been a champion before. Even if his security skills aren¡¯t the best in the world, he¡¯s definitely in the top ten.


    The technicians were all dumbfounded.


    At that moment, the captain¡¯s hands stopped moving. ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone. Just stop.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even though the opposition is strong, we can¡¯t just let him in. If something goes wrong, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    The captain took out a cigarette and lit it up silently. ¡°The attacker is at Shanghai¡¯s police station. There¡¯s no need to do anything. There¡¯s only one man on this who canpletely overwhelm us.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    When everyone heard it, they were instantly stunned.


    The captain sucked in the smoke. ¡°Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. It can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t Master Lin get banned from usingputers? How could he be using aputer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know what happened back then. Master Lin is really incredible. Before him, all the defenses in the world are as thin as paper. No one can stop him.¡±


    The captain said, ¡°This is from the police station. They must be investigating something. We can all stop. Moreover, it¡¯s clear that Master Lin is searching for someone¡¯s IP.¡±


    Even if he used all his power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. That¡¯s why hepletely gave up.


    At the police station!


    <i>tter</i>


    Lin Fan tapped the enter key. ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve found their address. We don¡¯t need to get in touch with any foreign police. These criminals are in Shanghai. Hurry up and get your men. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. Then, he said, ¡°You found them just like that?¡±


    Lin Fan responded, ¡°What did you expect?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that this speed is a little shocking,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian. He was aputer idiot. How could he understand all this?


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fast. Did you think this Inte Era was a joke? Even if you scold someone on the Inte, that person would be able to find you if he wanted to. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Of course I know. This is a police station. We know that bank ounts, phone calls, room bookings, and just about anything can be found it you really want to find it.¡±


    ¡°Since you know, let¡¯s go then. We have to catch them.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Since Master Lin had found the criminals, they had to go and arrest them at once.


    People these days were f*cking lowly. They would do all kinds of sinister things.


    Fraudsters¡¯ tactics had gotten moreplicated and they had be more cautious. Although the times were progressing, it seemed as if people were bing less wise.


    If it had been a thirteen-year-old girl from the olden days, she would have known not to follow others blindly, much less do it to get pregnant and retaliate against her family.


    What kind of IQ must one have to have such thoughts?


    Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian rushed out. Meanwhile, the policemen who were waiting outside had no idea how things had developed.


    However, Yang Dong had already confessed everything.


    When Lin Fan and Liu Xiao Tian came out, Yang Dong raised his head as well. He looked at Lin Fan as if he was begging Lin Fan to let him go.


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Get me some men. We¡¯re going to catch the culprits.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°You guys have to interrogate this guy thoroughly. He¡¯s not a first-time offender.¡±


    When he said this, Yang Dong was stunned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t malign me.¡± How could he reveal his past? If he were to reveal it, he would be done for.


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re still not honest, are you? Tell me. How many times have you done it already?¡± The policeman interrogated him with a stern tone. He hadn¡¯t expected this guy to be so slippery.


    In the police car, the policemen asked, ¡°Has the culprits¡¯ location been found?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian replied, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve found it. It was all thanks to Master Lin. His hacking skills are the real deal. Just incredible.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

 Chapter 1215 - This is all I can do

    <h4>Chapter 1215: This is all I can do</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At a certain remote residential building in Shanghai.


    There were many elderly people living here, and the building was rather old.


    There weren¡¯t many young people who came here often. Most people who came were the elderly.


    At that moment, in a certain apartment, the walls were inly painted. On a long table, there were severalputers, and a few men and women were working hard at theputers.


    ¡°Alright. Another little brat has taken the bait!¡± a man eximed excitedly. Then, he quickly opened another group chat and typed a price.


    ¡°Sigh. This money is too easily earned. Kids nowadays are too easy to scam. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Our luck is pretty good. I wonder what happened to that brat I persuaded yesterday. It¡¯s probably toote for her to regret it now.¡±


    When these incidents took ce, they would usually not show themselves.


    They would get the customers to go themselves. Even if something bad happened, it would be the customers¡¯ problem. It would not concern them at all.


    ¡°Regret? There is nothing to regret. If there¡¯s anything to me, it¡¯s their useless brains!¡±


    Just as they were chattering.


    The room door was kicked open violently.


    A big group of policemen charged in.


    ¡°Nobody move. Get down on your knees and put your hands behind your heads.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down.¡±


    When the policemen went in, they instantly suppressed those guys.


    At that moment, noises came from the another room.


    Liu Xiao Tian immediately brought a few men with him and charged in. They dragged out a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Check if there¡¯s anyone else hiding,¡± ordered Liu Xiao Tian.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    The policemen checked the whole apartment and confirmed that there was no one else.


    Meanwhile, some other policemen started investigating the instruments of crime. On everyputer, there were at least four chat groups open. Each of them contained arge chat history.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at theputers and said, ¡°Make a call to get more people here. We¡¯re going to bring all of these back and check them thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    Lin Fan had been waiting outside the door the whole time. He had not gone in. This matter could be left to Liu Xiao Tian. Moreover, with him at the door, no one would be able to escape.


    If someone were to try to run, Lin Fan would just have to lift his leg and kick that person to the ground.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re really incredible. Every single one of them is here,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian with a smile. He had not expected this to be so simple.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chief Liu, this matter is far from over. We still have to collect the evidence and you have to pay special attention to the kids in the chat groups. Although we¡¯ve caught a group of them, there may be other criminal groups out there.


    When Liu Xiao Tian heard that, he felt that Master Lin was right. ¡°You¡¯re right, Master Lin. What happens next is most crucial. But we¡¯ve finally destroyed this nest and we can be a little relieved now. Let¡¯s see how the interrogation will go.¡±


    Back at the police station


    A loud ruckus could be heard.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± When Liu Xiao Tian heard it, his brows furrowed. When he went inside, he saw a middle-ageddy shouting.


    ¡°What are you all doing? What has my husband done? What rights do you have to detain him? Let him go!¡±


    The middle-ageddy yelled as she pointed at the policemen.


    ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing, Lady?¡± Liu Xiao Tian looked very displeased. This was the police station. How could someone cause such a ruckus here?


    ¡°Chief Liu, this is Yang Dong¡¯s wife,¡± said a policeman.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. Then, he went in front of the woman and said, ¡°Your husband is suspected of having an affair with an underaged girl. We have to interrogate him. We didn¡¯t call you here to bring him back. It was to inform his family about this matter.¡±


    The middle-aged woman yelled, ¡°Underaged girl? Do you have evidence? Don¡¯t malign my husband! Let me tell you that I¡¯m not stupid!¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian had not expected this woman to be so unreasonable, and he didn¡¯t want to say more. Then, he got a policeman to take her away.


    Lin Fan walked in. ¡°Chief Liu, the rest is up to you. There¡¯s nothing else for me to do here, is there?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Master Lin. You can¡¯t go yet! We still need your help to interrogate him. And we need your help to check theputers too. We only know how to solve cases. We¡¯re not like you withputers,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    Although there wereputer experts here, they were far from Master Lin¡¯s level. If Master Lin were to personally do it, everything would be solved.


    Especially since the little girl was still there, they had to resolve the matter quickly.


    ¡°Chief Liu, once this matter is settled, how many years do you think he will be sentenced to?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian was silent for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. We¡¯ll have to look at the bigger picture to determine it. It won¡¯t be less than three years.¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re the expert here. I¡¯m going to check theputers and see if there¡¯s anything on there.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t much on theputers, and many files were password-protected. However, these things weren¡¯t urgent. He started viewing the messages in the chat record instead.


    ¡°Chief Liu,e here for a moment. You have to take a look at this. There¡¯s another scam that¡¯s about to take ce.¡± After searching for a while, Lin Fan realized that there was a problem.


    Liu Xiao Tian rushed over. He saw the message and took down the phone number inside. Then, he immediately told someone to check the address and name linked to it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot going on here. There are so many people in the group. Theplexity is quite high,¡± said Liu Xiao Tian.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°It is indeed. But we won¡¯t be able to find out if there are other aplices.¡±


    Then, he continued searching and found quite a lot of information.


    There was a list with many phone numbers on it. There were even some digits at the end.


    ¡°Chief Liu, go and ask about this. Find out what it is about exactly,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at theputer screen and told someone to print it out. He went to the interrogation room with it. Not long after, he came back with a grave look on his face.


    ¡°Master Lin, this is all evidence. This is evidence that they have already seeded. This is a record for them to keep track.¡±


    Lin Fan had not expected this. He felt that it was really frustrating. However, he was doing his best. It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    He worked all the way until 6 PM. Finally, everything was prepared.


    ¡°Chief Liu, I¡¯m going back first. Inform that girl¡¯s parents to bring her home. Remember not to let her parents hit her. Get them to speak to her about it. You guys will have to work overtime tonight. This is an important matter,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely resolve this matter.¡±


    Lin Fan had done all he could. The rest was up to Liu Xiao Tian and the police.

 Chapter 1216 - This is a bad sign

    <h4>Chapter 1216: This is a bad sign</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Because of this incident, Lin Fan decided to open his QQ and look at some children¡¯s statuses.


    If he hadn¡¯te across this incident, he wouldn¡¯t have been aware. But now, he knew how bad it was.


    A girl born after 2005 posted some words in the forum which made Lin Fan¡¯s heart ache.


    Have I be old? He thought.


    Moreover, that girl who posted the photo was quite terrible.


    In the photo, a brat was standing there holding a cigarette.


    ¡°Let me introduce her. This is my little sister, and she is a 2005s kid as well. You 2000s kids are nothing before us, understand?¡±


    Then, he continued looking and found something even more repulsive.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get a new boyfriend the day after tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you 2000s kids jealous? We 2005s kids are just so free. We will keep on outdoing you. We are even richer than you 2000s kids. When you all get old, we¡¯ll rule the world!¡±


    Looking at these before he slept, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t describe how he felt.


    It seemed that the times were changing, and 90s kids were falling behind the times. He couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly mournful.


    Below, there was anotherment with pictures that made Lin Fan feel helpless. He felt that if he didn¡¯t do something, he would really be old.


    ¡°2005s kids are your ancestors. If you aren¡¯t happy,e and fight us. My husband, Brother Hu, will beat you till you cry for mercy.¡±


    There were two pictures below of a chubby kid taking a selfie with a confident expression.


    Lin Fan had nothing to say. He quietly took screenshots of the photos and those words.


    If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would really be getting old.


    He opened his Weibo.


    He took a look at his followers. Most people who used Weibo were already following him.


    ¡°To the parents of these kids: you can raise your fists. I support you in educating them. Beat them if you need to. Otherwise, there may be no other chance in the future. As a 90s kid, this is all I can do.¡±


    After making that post, he immediately went to sleep. Other things had nothing to do with him anymore.


    At night, thousands of households were having dinner.


    Zhang Xiao Hu was eating. Then, he looked cautiously at his father in front of him.


    ¡°This time¡¯s exam was still alright. At least you passed.¡± A thirty-something-year-old man nodded. He had gotten married and had his kid early. Now, he was just thirty-four and his kid was already thirteen.


    ¡°Of course I would pass, Dad.¡± Zhang Xiao Hu let out a deep breath. He was very afraid of his father¡¯s fists. Whenever he saw his father upset, his legs would start shivering.


    At that moment, the man took a look at Weibo. His favorite pastime was looking at Master Lin¡¯s Weibo.


    He had unwavering faith in Master Lin. It could even be said that Master Lin had had a huge influence on his view of life.


    At that moment, the man looked at Master Lin¡¯stest Weibo post and was curious. Then, he nodded.


    ¡°Hey, this is strange. Why would Master Lin post something like this?¡±


    Although he was puzzled, he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong even when he took a closer look. He didn¡¯t recognize the little girl who posted thement above, but he felt that it was quite inappropriate. Someone so young having such thoughts wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    However, when he saw the contents of the post below, his expression instantly changed.


    ¡°Zhang Xiao Hu...¡± The man muttered in a deep tone. His anger was bursting out.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Xiao Hu saw that his father¡¯s expression was unpleasant. He became so fearful that his body trembled. He had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Take a good look at this. Is that you?¡± The man ced the phone in front of his son.


    When Zhang Xiao Hu saw it, he was dumbfounded. What the f*ck is going on? Why would this appear in front of my father?


    ¡°Dad, I... I can exin!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    At that moment, the man grabbed a slipper and pped it on Zhang Xiao Hu¡¯s butt. It was a terrifying hit.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already in a rtionship. I¡¯m going to beat you until you cry. ¡®Brother Hu¡¯? Good... That¡¯s very good...¡±


    At that moment, a sharp cry filled the room.


    ¡°Dad, stop hitting me! I was wrong, I was wrong!¡±


    Whack.


    ¡°I was just ying around, I¡¯m not like that!¡±


    Thump.


    ¡°Dad, listen to me! I won¡¯t y around ever again. Ouch, it hurts!¡±


    It turned out to be a very painful night for Zhang Xiao Hu. His buttocks ended uppletely red.


    Meanwhile, in another household, a simr situation was taking ce.


    Sister Xuan, who was a very influential personality on QQ, was beaten by her parents until she knelt on the ground and wept.


    ¡°Mom, I was wrong! Please stop hitting me! I didn¡¯t smoke! I was just posing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a rtionship. That¡¯s Zhang Xiao Hu, my ssmate. We were just ying around.¡±


    When some parents saw Lin Fan¡¯s post, they were stunned. Then, they thought about it and realized that those kids were only thirteen-years-old. Having a rtionship at that age was ridiculous.


    Thereafter, some parents immediately took their children¡¯s phones and opened up their messaging applications. With one look, they were all stunned.


    What the heck is going on in these group chats?


    There were porn sites, photos, and some flirty messages. These made the parentspletely dumbfounded.


    They felt as if they had discovered something they couldn¡¯t even imagine. This was hard for them to take.


    At that instant, even more parents started punishing their children.


    ¡°If Master Lin hadn¡¯t given us a heads up, we wouldn¡¯t have believed this.¡±


    The words ¡°Master Lin¡± were drilled into the hearts of tens of thousands of primary school students.


    They would remember this name forever. All of this was because of Master Lin.


    The next day!


    Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan came to Cloud Street without knowing what had happenedst night. He made the scallion pancakes for the townsfolk and then just sat there, ying with his phone.


    However, when he opened Weibo, he realized that many people werementing on his post from the previous day.


    ¡°Master Lin, I am so grateful to you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have realized this.¡±


    ¡°Lin, as a representative of the 2005s kids, I will never forgive you. We have our own terrorist group. Just wait for our retaliation.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw that, he was stunned. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had not done anything at all. He had just posted somements and photos because he felt like it. How had he drawn hatred from all these kids?


    This was a bad sign. He was supposed to be known as Master Lin throughout the world.

 Chapter 1217 - Don’t ask irrelevant questions!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Don¡¯t ask irrelevant questions!</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Wu You Lan saw that Brother Lin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right, so she asked curiously, ¡°Brother Lin, what¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Lin Fan sighed. ¡°It¡¯s frustrating. A small move of mine has angered the budding flowers of the nation. In the future, things will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there are people who dare to go against you? They must be sick of living.¡± Fraud Tianughed. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Fraud, don¡¯t doubt him. Brother Lin has really made some strong enemies. If he doesn¡¯t resolve it, things will end tragically.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Exin it to me.¡± Fraud Tian was instantly curious as he couldn¡¯t quite understand it.


    Zhao Zhong Yang took out his phone. ¡°Take a look for yourself. This is what Brother Lin posted yesterday that caused a ruckus online. He offended a bunch of 2005s kids. Go and take a look at the news on the Inte. This is thetest hot topic.¡±


    Fraud Tian couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. He unlocked his phone and took a look at the news.


    With one look, he was stunned.


    ¡°My fellow 2005srades, did you all get punishedst night?¡±


    After opening up that thread, he saw that the number of replies had reached tens of thousands.


    ¡°I did. I was beaten so badly by my dadst night that I almost couldn¡¯t stand.¡±


    ¡°I was forced to kneel by my mother for one hour. If she hadn¡¯t taken pity on me, I would have knelt for the whole night.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. My mom looked at my phonest night. I¡¯m so scared now that I don¡¯t know what to say anymore. Those videos weren¡¯t even shared by me. I just joined a group where they send some videos every day. What am I supposed to do about it?¡±


    ¡°You guys have it good. My phone was thrown away by my father.¡±


    ¡°This despicable Master Lin... We have to establish an alliance to battle him to the end.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for his meddling, this wouldn¡¯t have happened to us. This is absolutely unforgivable.¡±


    When Fraud Tian finished looking at thements, he looked at Lin Fan with a shocked face. ¡°Kid, this is deep trouble. These are the budding flowers of the future. If you p*ss them off, you¡¯ll be in trouble in the future.¡±


    Lin Fan was helpless. ¡°Sigh, this isn¡¯t what I wanted either. I just posted a few photos casually. But this problem was caused by them. How could they me me? I was doing a good deed!¡±


    <i>Ding ding</i>


    At that moment, a call from Liu Xiao Tian came.


    ¡°Hello, Chief Liu. Are you calling me because the issue has been resolved?¡± asked Lin Fan.


    Liu Xiao Tian was clearly exhausted. ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s almost settled. We¡¯ve gotten what we need from the interrogation. Those guys have all confessed too. We¡¯re going to detain them and send them to court as soon as possible. Master Lin, I really have to thank you for this. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, we wouldn¡¯t have realized that such a crime was going on.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. What did those primary school students say?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Some of their parents have already been informed. It was all because they didn¡¯t want their parents to have a second child. We¡¯ve sent the relevant personnel tomunicate with them in hopes that those parents will pay more attention to this in the future. We can¡¯t help with those matters. We can only rely on the parents.¡±


    Lin Fan said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I won¡¯t hold you up any longer.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian said, ¡°Oh right, those reporters might be going to your ce. Early this morning, a group of reporters somehow found out about the incident and came over to us. Right now, they should be going to your side.¡±


    Just at that moment, noises came from outside.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Chief Liu, I¡¯m hanging up. They¡¯ve reallye too quickly. I don¡¯t even have time to respond.¡±


    Outside, the reporters were charging towards the shop.


    ¡°Master Lin, we¡¯re here...¡±


    This was already a habit for the reporters of Shanghai. In fact, they were even in awe of Master Lin. It had only been such a short period of time, but something had happened again.


    And this time, Master Lin and the police had worked together to crack a case involving underage children.


    Lin Fan smiled at the reporters and said, ¡°You guys are way too fast.¡±


    A reporter waved his hand. ¡°Master Lin, this isn¡¯t fast at all. We have to get a proper interview with you for this incident.¡±


    Fraud Tian and Zhao Zhong Yang exchanged nces. They were already used to things like this.


    The reporters seemed to be attached to Cloud Street. They would never be away for too long of a time. Moreover, each time they came, it was to look for Master Lin.


    This made them feel very helpless. This kid was just too popr. What could they do about it?


    Lin Fan walked out of the shop. This was already routine to him. ¡°Alright, if you have questions, go ahead and ask them. This is just a small matter. Why are you all so curious about it?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, this isn¡¯t a small matter at all. What you discovered has to do with the current state of our society. Those criminals actually have their eyes on underage children!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I¡¯d like to ask how you found out about the whole matter.¡±


    Lin Fan could only answer their questions one by one. Also, he also decided that he had to give good replies regarding this matter.


    ¡°With my eagle eyes, I can see a problem with just a nce. As for how I saw it, it¡¯s hard for me to say. You guys should understand,¡± said Lin Fan calmly.


    The reporters nodded. ¡°We understand. Of course we understand.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, I heard that this whole incident was because of second pregnancies. How do you think it should be resolved?¡± asked a reporter.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°ording to my research, if someone wants to have a second child, it¡¯s best to do it when the first child is under five. Children will not have developedpetitiveness at that age. Also, giving them siblings from a young age has advantages as well. Otherwise, if the first child is too old, they¡¯ll developpetitiveness and be overly defensive. Then, the parents will have to correct the child¡¯s attitude.¡±


    A reporter asked, ¡°Master Lin, how many children will you have in the future?¡±


    Lin Fan was startled. ¡°Myrade, let¡¯s not talk about unrted topics. We¡¯ll stick to the main topic.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, when do you n to get married? There¡¯s a rumour online that you might not be straight...¡±


    ¡°Who the f<i>ck said that? I¡¯m not straight? There¡¯s no need to debate about that. Rumours cannot be trusted.¡± Lin Fan was annoyed now. What the f</i>ck are they talking about? All these questions are unrted!


    ¡°If you guys want to ask questions, ask relevant questions. Can we not talk about irrelevant topics? What am I supposed to reply? These questions are hard to answer!¡±


    Lin Fan wanted to beat these reporters to death now. He had not expected things to change so suddenly. They were starting to try and find out his secrets.


    The reportersughed. Then, they asked a few more questions.


    In the end, Lin Fan finally managed to send the reporters off.


    He had not expected that this incident would draw so many reporters¡¯ attention. It really left him helpless.

 Chapter 1218 - Very calmly

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Very calmly</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°Sigh, they really leave me helpless. Reporters these days are really crafty with their questions.¡± Lin Fan sighed. He sat down and took a sip of tea.


    Fraud Tian came over. ¡°I don¡¯t think they are crafty. They¡¯re just too familiar with you. They¡¯ve interviewed you so many times that they don¡¯t know what to ask anymore.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Fraud, you¡¯re really clear-minded to be able to think of that. I feel really proud that you finally have a clear mind now,¡± said Lin Fan with a chuckle.


    ¡°D*mn. What are you talking about? When has my mind ever been unclear? Only people like you with unrefined vision would think that way.¡± Fraud Tian shook his head and didn¡¯t say more. He didn¡¯t want to say a single word anymore. It seemed as if he had been hurt by Lin Fan¡¯s words.


    Lin Fan burst intoughter.


    At that moment, he noticed that there were a few children at the entrance. They were carrying backpacks and pointing at the shop.


    Lin Fan was startled. It can¡¯t be that they¡¯re here for revenge so soon, right?


    ¡°Kids, what are you all doing?¡± He felt that he had to make the first move and seize the higher ground, so he decided to find out what these kids wanted to do.


    But once he said this, the kids outside immediately fled.


    He smiled. He had no idea what was going on. Why had the kids run off just like that? He hadn¡¯t even had time to respond.


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    A call from Wang Ming Yang came.


    ¡°Hey, Brother, those songs you wrote for Huan Yue that time are too f*cking awesome. They¡¯ve won an award!¡± Over the phone, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s excitement could be heard.


    Lin Fan said calmly, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t that very normal? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Wang Ming Yang responded, ¡°That¡¯s true. I was too excited. These songs were all written by you. You must have known how good they were all along.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. How has Huan Yue been recently?¡± Lin Fan had not asked this question for a long time now. After all, Wu Huan Yue was in the field for a while now.


    In the musical world, because all her songs were written by Lin Fan, they were all ssics. She didn¡¯t receive any criticism at all. Moreover, her style was always changing. She would never be stuck with a single style.


    Wang Ming Yang hesitated a little. ¡°How should I put this? She has been improving, but it seems like the improvement isn¡¯t huge. Right now, Huan Yue can be considered very famous in the musical world. Basically everyone has heard of her. But the problem is that she has not broken into the movie market.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no hurry. She only just debutedst year. Reaching where she is now is already a solid achievement.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°It is pretty good indeed. But with a big shot like you supporting her, she ought to have even greater results.¡±


    ¡°Be patient. This matter must be taken slowly. What¡¯s the rush?¡± said Lin Fan.


    Then, he exchanged a few more words with Wang Ming Yang before hanging up.


    The next day!


    The news appeared on the Inte.


    ¡°The impact of second pregnancies¡±


    ¡°Online crimes: Pay attention to the older child in the family¡±


    ¡°Breaking! A group of scum were actually doing this...¡±


    ¡°Many problems exist on the Inte. More regtions on online chatting software are needed.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin sessfully rescues the budding flowers of our nation as arge number of criminals fall into the hands of justice.¡±


    When these news articles were released, theizens were instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°F<i>ck! Something like this actually happened? That¡¯s too f</i>cking disgusting.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that we lock these perverted people up for life. They actually did something like this. They should just die.¡±


    ¡°What were those kids thinking? Although they¡¯re young, they can¡¯t be that stupid, can they? Could it be that as times are advancing, their intelligence is deteriorating?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this is interesting. The government isn¡¯t being too controlling at all. If they don¡¯t regte things, we will really be doomed. This messaging softwarepany is going to be in trouble this time. They actually allowed such a group to exist on their tform.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Master Lin came across it. Otherwise, who knows how things would have turned out?¡±


    The discussions on the Inte were intense. This wasn¡¯t a small matter at all. It was huge.


    At the same time, some parents who were about to have second children were stunned when they saw this. They couldn¡¯t help but think about the situation in their own families. Then, they called the whole family to discuss. They even brought their children out to y in order to show care for the children and talk to them


    To them, if what the news was saying was true, it would be horrifying.


    Those people who specialized in targeting children were really horrifying. If it really were to happen to them, it would be toote to have regrets.


    The messaging softwarepany¡¯s public rtions personnel was shocked when he saw the news. He definitely had to take care of this at once.


    If people were to dig into the matter, there would be trouble.


    Then, he immediately dispatched his ¡°deleting¡± crew. Any content rted to this matter was deleted. One could say they were willing to kill off a thousand innocent ones just so that not a single guilty one was let off.


    In an instant, those rted groups on the tform were all deleted. There was no warning or exnation given. They were just deleted.


    Some hosts of groups that had been innocently killed off started crying miserably. The groups that they had spent so much effort to build were gone just like that. It was f*cked up.


    Cloud Street.


    When Lin Fan saw what had happened, he smiled. He had not expected thepany to react so fast.


    ¡°Little Boss, you really have a sharp eye!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if Little Boss had note across it, things would have turned out horribly.¡±


    The queuing townsfolk raised their thumbs in praise.


    They were a little shocked by this incident as well. They had not expected that something like this had been happening. After all, in their minds, it was impossible.


    But looking at it now, they realized that they should never deem something as impossible just because it didn¡¯t seem possible to them.


    There were actually many more events that came as surprises to people. They could even be said to be unbelievable.


    Facing the townsfolk¡¯s praise, Lin Fan nodded calmly. He had alreadye to ept such praise.


    After all, those praises were all true. He really did have a sharp eye. He had seen through the entire case with one nce.


    As for what would happen to those pedophiles, they would be apanied by cold metal bars for now. What happened next didn¡¯t concern Lin Fan anymore.


    After all, he was just a scallion pancake-selling Little Boss.


    ¡°Alright everyone, get in line. We¡¯re going to start giving out the number tags,¡± said Lin Fan.


    Fraud Tian gave out the number tags routinely. As he saw so many townsfolk queuing, his heart ached.


    This was meant to be a fortune. But they only sold ten servings a day. It really felt like a crime.

 Chapter 1219 - For your own safety, it’s best to stay out of it

    <h4>Chapter 1219: For your own safety, it¡¯s best to stay out of it</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Several dayster!


    To Lin Fan, there hadn¡¯t been much going on recently. He would just go to Cloud Street each day to sell some pancakes and show off to everyone a little.


    ¡°Sigh. These days are way too repetitive. It¡¯s really too boring sometimes! I envy Elder Dog. He gets to go out to y every day,¡± said Zhao Zhong Yang as he yed with his phone.


    Lin Fan looked outside. Elder Dog was surrounded by a group of puppies. His face had a look of sadness on it.


    However, because Zhao Zhong Yang couldn¡¯t understand dog speech, he had no idea that Elder Dog wasining.


    ¡°Get out of my way, you puppies!¡±


    ¡°Argh, don¡¯t bite that area!¡±


    Now that he had puppies, Elder Dog couldn¡¯t be free anymore. He had to take care of these puppies before going out. It was really exhausting.


    At that moment, Lin Fan looked at his phone. There was a headline on Weibo.


    ¡°The World English Singing Competition has officially begun. International superstars are waiting for you!¡±


    When he saw this headline, he was a little curious, so he clicked on it.


    ¡°There is only one Chinese applicant as of now, and her name is Jin Can!¡±


    Lin Fan was curious about what this World English Singing Competition was about. But after taking a closer look, he understood. It was a global singingpetition.


    But who was this Jin Can?


    She sounded unfamiliar. But thinking hard about it, he remembered she was a pretty good singer.


    However, he suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. I haven¡¯t done anything at all! How did I get dragged into this?


    ¡°Sigh, do we have no one else? Is Jin Can the only one who dares to sign up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that Wu Huan Yue? Hasn¡¯t she received lots of awards recently? Then why isn¡¯t she joining a bigpetition like this?¡±


    ¡°This is an internationalpetition. What would a Chinese singer do there? Sing acape?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have Master Lin as herposer?¡±


    ¡°Cheh, Master Lin can¡¯t do anything either. This isn¡¯t Chinese. Master Lin¡¯s English is terrible.¡±


    ¡°How would you know?¡±


    ¡°Go and take a look at the Weibo of this Inte celebrity. He has talked about it before.¡±


    Lin Fan was a little stunned when he saw this. What that person said was true, but saying it so bluntly wasn¡¯t very good, was it?


    Moreover, he had not done anything at all. They couldn¡¯t just talk about him like that. However, he still went to take a look at that Inte celebrity¡¯s ount.


    That Inte celebrity¡¯s name was reallyplex. After looking at it for a long while, he still didn¡¯t understand what it meant. But there was a single post from that Inte celebrity that received many replies.


    ¡°Let me tell you guys about Master Lin¡¯s background. He graduated from a rubbish university. During his school days, he was taking basic English. Even after taking the exam twice, he didn¡¯t pass. And both times, his score was only twenty-something. On hisst try, the teacher took pity on him and let him pass. If you ask him to write an English song, he would never be able to do it. It¡¯s just impossible.¡±


    When Lin Fan saw this post, he was dumbfounded.


    That¡¯s way too harsh, isn¡¯t it? How can he talk about my past like that as if he knows me?


    Isn¡¯t it normal to be bad at English? It¡¯s already difficult to be good at onenguage. And Chinese is really broad! It¡¯s not so easy to learn twonguages at once!


    When he saw thements below, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m dying ofughter. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone failing so many times. How bad must his English be?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I never thought that the all-knowing Master Lin would fail his English exam. I have to go and ask about this on Master Lin¡¯s Weibo to see if it¡¯s really true!¡±


    ¡°Brothers, do you feel very proud just because you know English and Master Lin doesn¡¯t? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of digging up Master Lin¡¯s past?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it seems like we can give up on Master Lin for this international singingpetition. Without Master Lin, we¡¯re basically hopeless.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Wu Huan Yue was able to be famous all because of Master Lin. Initially, I was waiting for Wu Huan Yue to get rid of Master Lin. I hated and envied Wu Huan Yue. But I didn¡¯t think that the two of them were so close. I am really talented, but I can¡¯t put my talents to good use because I don¡¯t have someone like Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan quickly went back to his own Weibo. Indeed, things had gotten out of hand. Many people were asking about that post on his Weibo. It really left him helpless.


    How the f*ck was he supposed to reply?


    He had never thought that someone would criticize him for this. Then, he thought about it and came up with an idea. It seemed that this was the only way.


    Very soon, he finished typing the reply and posted it.


    ¡°There were too many courses. English is boring, so I neglected it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    Although that reason was quite far-fetched, at least he had expressed his thoughts.


    In an instant, fans startedmenting.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Maser Lin has been humiliated and is angry now.¡±


    ¡°I have to give in. I wouldn¡¯t give in to anyone else, but I give in to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I feel like what Master Lin said makes sense. If he spent too much time learning English, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to cure so many diseases.¡±


    ¡°What Master Lin said is the truth. There are so many things to learn. Why would he learn English? It¡¯s better to learn something that would be of use to society.¡±


    ¡°I understand and support him, but it¡¯s a shame. With Master Lin¡¯s talents, if he knew English, he would be able to write amazing English songs. If he did that, Wu Huan Yue would definitely be the champion.


    Lin Fan looked at thements and calmly epted them. It seemed that there were still many people that could understand him.


    On Weibo.


    Jin Can posted ament.


    ¡°I have the bestposer who specializes in English songs. I believe I will really be famous. A truly great singer should not be limited to her country because that would prevent her from showing her true abilities.¡±


    When thisment was posted, it instantly drew arge number of replies.


    ¡°I support you. I support you, Jin Can!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t get the prizest time, but you shouldn¡¯t be saddened. That Wu Huan Yue only relies on Master Lin¡¯s songs. I heard that Master Lin¡¯s English is terrible. Wu Huan Yue is hopeless this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I trust that Can Can will definitely win thepetition.¡±


    When some celebrities saw Jin Can¡¯s post, they wanted to ¡®like¡¯ it as well. But then, they decided not to.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been stated explicitly, it seemed like Jin Can was challenging Master Lin and Wu Huan Yue.


    Hence, for their own safety, they decided not to get involved. It was best to stay a spectator.

 Chapter 1220 - A tactful rejection

    <h4>Chapter 1220: A tactful rejection</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Eastern Han Organization


    When Wang Ming Yang saw the internationalpetition, he was immediately interested.


    ¡°Huan Yue, who do you think we should get to write English songs? Judging by the situation, Chinese songs aren¡¯t too appropriate.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was very troubled. He had seen the situation on the Inte. That Jin Can was full of zest.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to find an English songposer. But the hard part was getting well-written songs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Wu Huan Yue shook her head. She had not dabbled in this field before.


    Wang Ming Yang was frustrated. ¡°Sigh. This brother of mine isn¡¯t good at English. If only his English was a little better. Then, we would have no problems getting him to write a song.¡±


    <i>Knock knock</i>


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang and Wu Huan Yue were just discussing this matter.


    After all, thispetition could be a huge opportunity for anyone. If Wu Huan Yue could garner fame outside of China, she would be bringing glory to the country. And she could get her name out there too.


    However, the only problem was getting a song.


    ¡°Chief Wang, I just contacted a famous singer. He can help topose a song,¡± said Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian was Wu Huan Yue¡¯s manager as well as her personal bodyguard. She knew some kungfu too. After all, Wu Huan Yue was a superstar now. She had to have a bodyguard.


    Moreover, Wang Ming Yang definitely had to take good care of Wu Huan Yue. This was his Brother¡¯sdy. If he didn¡¯t protect her, he would end up in misery.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Wang Ming Yang.


    Yang Qian replied, ¡°The old-school emperor, Zheng Ya. He has written lots of English songs and he¡¯s very talented. If we hire him, we¡¯ll be set.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang thought for a moment. ¡°Him, eh? I know him. He¡¯s quite an impressiveposer. But what conditions does he have?¡±


    Yang Qian said, ¡°We don¡¯t know for now. He said he would think about it.¡±


    ¡°Think about it? It seems like he¡¯s really interested!¡± Wang Ming Yangughed. He had not expected that response. However, he wondered what exactly Zheng Ya would ask for.


    <i>Ding ding!</i>


    At that moment, Yang Qian¡¯s phone rang. She took a look at the screen. ¡°Chief Wang, it¡¯s Zheng Ya.¡±


    ¡°Answer it then. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯ll ask for,¡± said Wang Ming Yang.


    Yang Qian answered the call and turned on the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Hello. I¡¯ve thought about it. I can write a few songs for Wu Huan Yue. However, I have to request your Chief Wang to help organize a solo concert for me.¡±


    Zheng Ya¡¯s voice could be heard through the phone.


    When this request was stated, Wang Ming Yang¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Yang Qian said, ¡°This request is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯re just asking for a few songs.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Actually, I¡¯m just saying. With my current status, a song from me is worth a lot. I¡¯ve been very busytely. I¡¯ve really been very busy. This is just a tactful way of rejecting your offer. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He hung up.


    ¡°This guy is a little unbridled.¡± Wang Ming Yang furrowed his brows. He had not expected such a request.


    Yang Qian was speechless. ¡°This guy must not have even considered it. He was just ying with us.¡±


    ¡°Chief Wang, actually, I don¡¯t have to participate,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    Wang Ming Yang shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Since there¡¯s such an opportunity, why shouldn¡¯t we give it a shot? Does that guy think he¡¯s the only one who can write a song? He¡¯s way too arrogant.¡±


    At that moment, on the Inte.


    Zheng Ya posted on Weibo.


    ¡°Eastern Han Organization¡¯s Wu Huan Yue¡¯s manager just called me to ask me to write a few songs for Wu Huan Yue. However, I rejected tactfully because I already promised to write songs for Jin Can. After all, to me, Jin Can¡¯s abilities are pretty good. She should give thepetition a shot.¡±


    When this was posted, everyone was instantly stunned.


    ¡°D*mn. This is awesome. I didn¡¯t expect the bigshot Zheng Ya would get involved and help Jin Can to write songs. That¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Haha. The bigshot rejected the Eastern Han Organization like that. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being suppressed by them?¡±


    ¡°Suppressed my a*s. Even if the Eastern Han Organization were even more awesome, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But it looks like Master Lin really isn¡¯t going to write songs for her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have approached Zheng Ya.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Master Lin¡¯s English is just terrible. This is beyond his abilities.¡±


    ¡°This is quite a humiliation. Doesn¡¯t this mean Jin Can is better than Wu Huan Yue?¡±


    Theizens were discussing intensely over this topic. To them, this Zheng Ya was quite ferocious. However, he had the fame to back it up.


    Eastern Han Organization.


    When Wang Ming Yang saw the Weibo post, his expression changed.


    ¡°D*mn. What¡¯s that guy¡¯s problem? Is he explicitly going against me?¡± When Wang Ming Yang saw the post, he was so angry that his face turned red. It was an inexplicable rage.


    Wu Huan Yue sighed. If she had just joined the industry, perhaps she would have been angry. However, looking at it now, it was very normal. There was no need to be angry at all.


    As her manager, Yang Qian was very angry too. There had been no need to post it on Weibo, but Zheng Ya had gone and done it. That wasn¡¯t right.


    Jin Can¡¯s agency.


    ¡°Hahaha. Elder Zheng yed it beautifully. This will p*ss Wang Ming Yang off.¡± The person-in-charge of the agency was roaring withughter.


    He felt that this whole thing had been beautifully done. This would definitely draw a lot of hate.


    As Jin Can looked at the Weibo post, she giggled. In the country, she had always been suppressed because of Wu Huan Yue. She had not gotten the recent award because of Wu Huan Yue too.


    She had not gotten a single award.


    Best song, bestposer, best performer??? Not a single award had gone to her. She felt unyielding.


    If Wu Huan Yue hadn¡¯t had Master Lin, she would have nothing. In terms of voice, Jin Can felt that she would not lose to Wu Huan Yue. Why would she?


    All Wu Huan Yue had was Master Lin.


    Right now, everyone in the music industry was envious of Wu Huan Yue. It was all because she had Master Lin behind her to keep writing good songs for her.


    Each of the songs written by him was a ssic. It waspletely shocking.


    But this time, the tables had turned.


    There was no way Master Lin could write English songs. It was impossible for Wu Huan Yue to take part in the internationalpetition.


    As for getting Zheng Ya to write songs for her, Wu Huan Yue could keep dreaming. After all, the Eastern Han Group had deep connections in other industries, but they only had very shallow connections in the music industry.


    ¡°Jin Can, you have to put in your best this time. There are severalposers helping you. If you still don¡¯t suppress her, it wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±


    Jin Can nodded. ¡°I understand. I will work hard.¡±


    She believed that there would be no problems at all.

 Chapter 1221 - I have to set things straight

    <h4>Chapter 1221: I have to set things straight</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    With just this incident, there were people using it to generate hate. It was as if a group of people had been waiting at the corners of the Inte for such an incident to happen.


    The next day, news articles flooded the Inte.


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue is nothing without Master Lin¡¯s songs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true that Master Lin can do anything. He can only write Chinese songs.¡±


    ¡°Discussion: The importance of one man¡±


    ¡°Breaking news! You would not believe that Wu Huan¡¯s Yue¡¯s most important man is him...¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no Master Lin, there¡¯s no Wu Huan Yue.¡±


    Theizens who woke up in the morning were stunned when they saw this news. To them, it seemed that some people were clearly looking for trouble.


    Moreover, it felt as if those people were looking for trouble at the slightest opportunity. They were leaving no stone unturned.


    ¡°D*mn. What happened to this world? I just woke up and I¡¯m seeing such news. Who exactly did Wu Huan Yue offend to get med like this?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m puzzled now too. So what if Master Lin can¡¯t write English songs? Why do people these days seem to think that knowing how to write English songs makes one superior?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. Even in China, you get looked down on for not knowing English. That¡¯s f*cking idiotic.¡±


    Theizens startingmenting in a frenzy. They felt that this whole incident was f*cking stupid.


    Right now, most people were already fans of Master Lin. After all, Master Lin was so amazing. He had aplished so much and he had long been etched into the hearts of the people. Not knowing some stuff was perfectly normal.


    And if you adored someone, you had to love the people around him as well. Hence, they really liked the people by Master Lin¡¯s side.


    They would support Wu Huan Yue¡¯s every song, especially because they were all written by Master Lin.


    And because of this, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s Weibo had garnered a lot of attention. There were generally very few haters. Even if there were haters, they would get med by the rest of theizens.


    This situation made a lot of people in the industry very envious. They felt as if Wu Huan Yue was surrounded by a sphere of luck.


    And that luck was Master Lin.


    If anyone had Master Lin helping him or her like that, he or she would be unstoppable.


    In the office.


    When Yang Qian saw the news, her face turned red from anger. She rushed over to Wu Huan Yue with her phone.


    ¡°Huan Yue, look. What is all this? What¡¯s wrong with people these days? They just keep ming you.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue had been thinking about something else. When she saw the news, she just smiled. She didn¡¯t seem angry at all.


    ¡°Huan Yue, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± asked Yang Qian.


    Wu Huan Yue smiled. ¡°Why would I be angry? I think they¡¯re right. Actually, Brother Lin has been helping me all along. All I was doing was using my voice. If someone else sang Brother Lin¡¯s songs, she would definitely be even more popr. So there¡¯s nothing wrong with what they¡¯re saying.¡±


    Yang Qian tilted her head. ¡°Huan Yue, how can you think like that?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. There¡¯s no need to care about this. Actually, it¡¯s nothing at all,¡± said Wu Huan Yue with a smile. She really didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    Cloud Street!


    When Lin Fan came to the shop, the townsfolk were already queuing and waiting for the scallion pancakes. To them,ing here to buy scallion pancakes every day was the happiest thing.


    Though the limit of ten servings a day was way too low, they had gradually developed a habit ofing here to queue every day even if they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the scallion pancakes.


    After preparing all the scallion pancakes, Lin Fan leaned back on the chair.


    ¡°Brother Lin, did you see the news?¡± asked Wu You Lan.


    ¡°News? What news?¡± asked Lin Fan curiously. He had not used his phone since the previous night. But looking at Wu You Lan¡¯s expression, it seemed that something had happened. Then, he took out his phone and opened his Weibo app to look at the news.


    But when he saw the news, he was taken aback.


    ¡°D*mn. I¡¯m getting shot at while lying down again. Who is this Zheng Ya anyway? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±


    Lin Fan was curious. This guy was too unbridled. He was messing with Lin Fan¡¯s friend. Moreover, this guy¡¯s Weibo post seemed a little cocky. Lin Fan could not stand it.


    Lin Fan was dumbfounded. This guy was just causing trouble out of nothing.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°D*mn. Brother Lin, this guy deliberately said something like this. He can¡¯t be forgiven.¡±


    Fraud Tian was curious too. ¡°What is it? What happened now? Could it be that another guy doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him? Is he trying to mislead the public on the Inte?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°No. I just went home for a rest. How did so many things happen so fast? Sigh. It can¡¯t be helped. It seems that I¡¯ll have to get busy again.¡±


    He opened up Weibo and thought for a moment. He had to settle this matter perfectly.


    In the end, he thought of the words and started typing. Then, he posted it.


    ¡°Regarding whether Wu Huan Yue would be popr without me, there¡¯s no need to even discuss that. Because I will alwayspose songs for her. As long as she sings, I will continue topose songs. That¡¯s why that scenario is not even possible. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ll run out of ideas or things like that. I have a lot of songs. It wouldn¡¯t even be a problem topose one song every day.¡±


    After this post was sent, he thought for a moment and sent anotherment.


    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t write English songs just because my English isn¡¯t good? I forgot to mention yesterday that Wu Huan Yue is going to participate in thepetition too. Her songs will beposed by me. I only said that my English isn¡¯t good, but I didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t write English songs. You guys are overthinking this.¡±


    When these twoments were posted, theizens on Weibo werepletely stunned.


    ¡°D*mn! Master Lin is way too domineering!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Master Lin is just that domineering. He¡¯s basically sending out a challenge.¡±


    ¡°666... I have no words. How does that even make sense? He can write English songs without knowing English? Why do I feel like it isn¡¯t quite right? It seems contradictory.¡±


    ¡°^It¡¯s not contradictory at all because this is Master Lin. Just don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Master Lin says that it¡¯s not contradictory, then it means it¡¯s not contradictory.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. I wonder what kind of songs Master Lin willpose. I really can¡¯t wait.¡±


    In an instant, the Inte was lively withments.


    When Zheng Ya saw Master Lin¡¯s post, he was stunned. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. But somehow, he just felt uneasy.


    He had received many warnings from friends not to go against Master Lin, but he had felt unyielding. However, he had still heeded their warning and didn¡¯t explicitly offend Master Lin. He had indirectly belittled Wu Huan Yue instead.


    Although he was very confident in his own abilities, if he ended up losing thepetition, he would be pping himself in the face.

 Chapter 1222 - Forget it, I’ll just blindly pick

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Forget it, I¡¯ll just blindly pick</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    Not long after posting on Weibo, his phone rang. Without looking, Lin Fan already knew who it was. Who else could it be besides Wang Ming Yang?


    ¡°What is it? Have you seen my Weibo post?¡± Lin Fan asked with a chuckle.


    Wang Ming Yang was clearly thrilled. ¡°I saw it. Of course I saw it. If I didn¡¯t see it, I wouldn¡¯t be a good brother!¡±


    ¡°I know what you want. Alright, I¡¯ll give you my word now. I¡¯ll have the songs ready by tomorrow,¡± said Lin Fan. This was just an easy task to him.


    His English wasn¡¯t good indeed. However, he didn¡¯t have to write the songs himself. There were a lot of songs in the Encyclopedia. It would be a waste not to use them.


    Wang Ming Yang said in shock, ¡°Is this for real? Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°It¡¯s not fast at all. It¡¯s just a simple task. Juste over to my shop tomorrow to get the songs from me. Tell Huan Yue to work hard. Her cing in thepetition isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that she participates.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t sound truthful. If you write the songs yourself, how could she not get a good cing?¡± Wang Ming Yang chuckled. He felt that his brother was being too modest. He clearly wanted to see Wu Huan Yue get the prize.


    Lin Fan said helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t say that she¡¯ll get a prize just because I¡¯m writing the songs. It still depends on circumstances. Alright, let¡¯s end the call here. I have to think about what songs to right.¡±


    ¡°I shan¡¯t disturb you then.¡±


    With Lin Fan facing such an important task, Wang Ming Yang definitely didn¡¯t want to disturb his brother. Hence, he hung up the call.


    After he hung up, Wang Ming Yang immediately called Wu Huan Yue to let her know about the situation.


    Wu Huan Yue had already seen Brother Lin¡¯s Weibo post. At that moment, when she got the call from Chief Wang, she was lost for words for a moment. She felt that the pressure was immense, but she had nock of confidence. No matter what, she had to put in all she had.


    In the office.


    Wang Ming Yang was smiling to himself. He was just that delighted. Then, he thought about Zheng Ya and couldn¡¯t wait to have his vengeance.


    Cloud Street!


    Wu You Lan stood behind Lin Fan. ¡°Brother Lin, are you going to write the songs?¡±


    Lin Fan found a paper and a pen. Then, he ced them on the table and sank into deep thought.


    ¡°Brother Lin, actually, there¡¯s no need to rush. Writing songs has to be taken slowly,¡± said Wu You Lan.


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about which song to use. Let me think on my own for a while.¡±


    Wu You Lan looked at Lin Fan with a nk look before walking to the side.


    Fraud Tian shook his head and sighed. ¡°Sigh. He even has to show off in front of his own people. These days are hard for us. We really have to give in to him.¡±


    Lin Fan sat there and browsed through therge number of songs in the Encyclopedia. For a moment, he was dazed.


    He really didn¡¯t understand English. He didn¡¯t even understand the song titles. Then, without thinking too much, he went ahead.


    ¡°Because of You.¡±


    These were three English words that he could understand. They were very simple. At least he could still recognize those three words.


    Because of you.


    He started scribbling on the nk piece of paper.


    Then, he had startedposing again. To other people, this was a very difficult job. But to him, it was way too simple.


    In fact, he saw on the Encyclopedia that it had topped the music charts for three different countries.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the lyrics meant, if it could top the charts, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    However, one song was definitely not enough. He had to get a few more.


    ¡°Yesterday Once More¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t understand the song title this time. He didn¡¯t even know a single one of the three words. He only had a vague idea of thest word. But the good thing was that there was a Chinese trantion of the title below.


    He continued looking. All he had to do was raise his pen and blindly choose.


    ¡°Innocence¡±


    This song title only consisted of one word, but he truly couldn¡¯t understand it. However, the trantion was written below as well.


    Although he had no idea what the heck the lyrics were about, it seemed pretty good based on the Encyclopedia¡¯s description, so he selected it.


    He wrote down the lyrics. He wrote down the tune.


    It was beautifully done.


    Looking at the time, it had taken a total of twenty minutes.


    Actually, he could have been even faster. However, he didn¡¯t want to make any errors while copying, so he had been extra careful.


    Zhao Zhong Yang saw Lin Fan focused on writing the songs. He subtly said to his Inte buddies in the broadcast room, ¡°Brother Lin is definitely in a tough spot. He just took a look at the time. He¡¯s definitely worried that time is passing too fast.¡±


    The Inte buddies in the broadcast room werementing passionately.


    ¡°Sigh. Master Lin doesn¡¯t have to do this. Even if he doesn¡¯t write the song, I would still support him forever.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those online trolls are really annoying these days. It¡¯s as if they expect Master Lin to know everything. Is it an offence not to know how to write English songs?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Those songs that Master Lin wrote for Wu Huan Yue are my favourite. Hasn¡¯t he already proven enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Yang, hurry up and cheer Master Lin up. Don¡¯t let him suffer under too much pressure.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s really tough for Master Lin. He clearly doesn¡¯t understand English, but he¡¯s still forcing himself to do it. I¡¯ve felt this feeling before as well. When you force yourself to do something you can¡¯t, it¡¯s a thousand times more painful than constipation.


    At that moment, Lin Fan tossed his pen onto the table, leaned back and heaved a sigh.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t be in such a rush. Take it slow. Actually, if you really can¡¯t write the songs, it¡¯s fine too.¡±


    He wasforting Brother Lin. This was the first time he had seen Brother Lin so helpless. Usually, Brother Lin was always strong because he could do anything. However, they had always been by his side and could empathize with him very well.


    ¡°Rush? What are you talking about? You must be joking! Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to write the songs? I¡¯ve already finished them. But that was way too tiring!¡± Lin Fan stretched his back and his neck. There were even cracking sounds when he did that.


    ¡°What?¡± When Zhao Zhong Yang heard that, he looked at Brother Lin in a daze as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Brother Lin, did you say that you¡¯ve finished writing the songs?¡±


    F*ck. That¡¯s way too unrealistic. It has only been such a short time. How could he have finished?


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve written three songs. This should be enough.¡± Lin Fan smiled. It was all done and it had been done beautifully. There were no problems at all.


    Zhao Zhong Yang was dumbfounded. His jaw dropped.


    Wu You Lan was the same as well. She was dazed as well. It¡¯s only been such a short time and he said he has finished three songs. Is he trying to scare us to death?


    Fraud Tian said in shock, ¡°Kid, were you just scribbling blindly?¡±


    Lin Fan picked up the piece of paper. ¡°Are you joking? How could you say that? Even though I don¡¯t understand English, writing songs is not a problem.¡±


    At that moment, theizens in the broadcast roompletely erupted.


    They had been watching the whole time and had only seen Master Lin writing for twenty minutes. Now that he said he had finished writing three songs, they could never believe him!

 Chapter 1223 - Surpassing Everyone’s Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Surpassing Everyone¡¯s Abilities</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°D*mn! Are you for real? How can he be that fast? Even the most powerful elder would not have been able to do that.¡±


    ¡°^ Are you stupid? Master Lin is the most powerful elder. Is there even an elder that isparable to him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. However, this is too unbelievable. He wrote three songs in twenty minutes. How could that be? Was Master Lin just kidding? He might have said that just because Brother Yang was broadcasting.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish toment on this because I¡¯ve been proven wrong by Master Lin twice. I don¡¯t wish for it to happen again. Hence, I believe him unconditionally. I think Master Lin is that powerful.¡±


    ¡°^ I support you. I think so too.¡±


    At that moment, theizens in the broadcast flooded thements section as they discussed about it intensely. They were fully convinced.


    Meanwhile, the people who hated Master Linughed behind their screens when they saw what had happened. It was as if they had discovered something new.


    They knew that Brother Yang worked at Cloud Street and that he would broadcast all the time. Hence, they had been hiding in the midst of theizens, awaiting for something to happen.


    However, before now, they had never discovered anything major.


    It was simply impossible to write three songs in twenty minutes. Furthermore, it was Master Lin who had written them.


    His standard of English was poor. How could he have written three English songs in such a short time?


    They did not believe it at all.


    They secretly downloaded the livestream and extracted this part. They were prepared to make this piece of news go viral. Although they could notpletely ruin Master Lin¡¯s reputation, they wanted to create an uproar.


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the situation in thements section and said firmly, ¡°To all my viewers, please calm down. We have to believe in Master Lin¡¯s capabilities. It may be impossible to others, but it is an easy feat for Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°I support what Brother Yang said.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve entered a cult after hearing that?¡±


    ¡°^ Don¡¯t you know we are hardcore fans? Even so, I willingly believe in Master Lin.¡±


    Lin Fan was not bothered by the situation in the broadcast at all. It was an expected oue. He did not care about it. He just wanted toplete his task.


    However, he had selected three well-known ssic songs that had won a lot of prizes.


    Hence, he believed that if Wu Huan Yue could sing to her full potential, it would definitely be free of any problems.


    Wu You Lan was shocked. She looked at the stack of papers on the table that were full of words. Brother Lin had really written the songs in twenty minutes. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? It¡¯s okay, right?¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    Wu You Lan nodded. ¡°Yeah. Although I¡¯m not sure of the situation, I think that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. Let me tell you a secret. Actually, forget it. When the songs get released, you¡¯ll find out about it.¡± Lin Fan wanted to keep everything a secret. He did not really understand the songs, but he knew that they were awesome songs.


    At night!


    When people started to leave Cloud Street, a video emerged online.


    ¡°Breaking news! Master Lin wrote three English songs in twenty minutes. Can you believe it?¡±


    When that headline appeared, a lot of people started to pay attention to it.


    They were shocked at how he could write three songs in just twenty minutes. Furthermore, they were in English. How could Master Lin write English songs when hismand of English was so bad?


    At the same time, a lot ofizens started to watch the video.


    In the video, Lin Fan could be seen writing the songs. He did not stop at all, and it seemed as if he was just writing words instead of songs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really believe it. Doesn¡¯t he need to stop to think?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. After seeing this video, I feel that Master Lin is going to be med. How can it possibly be true? I think the main problem is we do not know what he wrote. If only we could find out what the songs are about.¡±


    ¡°^ Stop dreaming. Wouldn¡¯t it ruin the surprise if he released the content of the songs?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, don¡¯t force yourself to do these things. If this were to go wrong, you¡¯d be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going tough to death. This Lin is acting like he knows everything. I swear everything he wrote was in Chinese. What else could it be?¡±


    Some of the celebrities who saw the video were stunned.


    In a random group of celebrities.


    ¡°Did you see the video? Master Lin wrote three songs in twenty minutes. That¡¯s a god-like speed. I don¡¯t really believe it.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve never seen such a thing in my life before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I prefer to stay neutral regarding this matter. Master Lin is scarily powerful. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. You should notment on this matter to protect yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we know how it¡¯s like after witnessing the past incidents. However, I think Zheng Ya posted about it.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, why did he do that? Let me go have a look.¡±


    Zheng Ya hadughed uncontrobly after finding out about this matter. He immediately posted on Weibo.


    ¡°Three songs in twenty minutes?! How powerful... This has never happened before, and it definitely surpasses anything that¡¯s happened in the past.


    When he posted that on Weibo, a lot of people started toment on it.


    Some of them were Lin Fan¡¯s fans. They immediately went to thements section.


    ¡°Since you know that he¡¯s so powerful, why did you post about it? What¡¯s your motive?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s mocking our Master Lin. You must be asking for trouble.¡±


    Meanwhile, Zheng Ya¡¯s fans started to argue with Lin Fan¡¯s fans.


    When Jin Can saw the video, sheughed too. She felt that people were getting crazier these days, especially Master Lin, who looked like an idiot after iming that he wrote three songs in twenty minutes. Perhaps he wrote nursery rhymes.


    Meanwhile, Lin Fan had just gotten home. He could not be bothered by whatever was happening online. He just went to sleep.


    He did not care about what was happening online. There was no need to be involved in it. When the songs were released, he wanted to shame everyone that doubted him.

 Chapter 1224 - Everyone was stunned

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Everyone was stunned</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street!


    When he reached his shop, he did not expect Wang Ming Yang to be waiting for him.


    ¡°Why are you here so early? Don¡¯t you have better things to do?¡± Lin Fan said as he entered the shop.


    He did not expect Wang Ming Yang to be here so early in the morning.


    Wang Ming Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly rushed to Master Lin.


    ¡°Bro, I know you finished writing the songs yesterday. I wanted toe over early to pass the song sheets to Huan Yue so that she can start practising now. We can¡¯t let your efforts go to waste.¡±


    He was stunned at how Lin Fan had written three songs in twenty minutes. However, could he doubt Master Lin like everyone else?


    Even if the world was going to end the next day, he had to believe in him.


    Lin Fan took out a few sheets of paper and ced them on the table. ¡°They¡¯re here. Don¡¯t lose them. There¡¯s only one copy of each song.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang looked at the papers which were filled with English characters. He put them away properly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be holding onto them and won¡¯t lose them.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally aplished a great feat. Then, he whispered to Lin Fan, ¡°Bro, I gotta tell you the truth. Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t good at English? How did you write these songs?¡±


    He was really curious. Although his friend was an all powerful person, he wanted to know how he had written the songs.


    ¡°Haha, you really want to know?¡± Lin Fan smiled. It was aplicated thing to exin.


    However, he did not like to exinplicated things like this.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wang Ming Yang said and nodded repeatedly. He really wanted to know.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m good at English,¡± Lin Fan whispered.


    Wang Ming Yang raised his fingers in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not being honest. I saw your results for the online tests. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stop asking. I have to bring these lyrics back.¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Lin Fan chuckled and waved. He also did not want to talk about this matter. After all, there was no need to talk about it.


    Wang Ming Yang came and left in a rush.


    To him, time was extremely precious. The internationalpetition was around the corner, and he wanted to make full use of the time he had left.


    He had wanted the songs to be quicklyposed. Wu Huan Yue needed time to practise too.


    Fraud Tian sneakily walked towards Lin Fan.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t write anything additional before he left. Are you sure you wrote everything in twenty minutes?¡±


    He was in disbelief. Although he did not know much about the music industry, he read people¡¯sments about how impossible it was. Hence, he felt that it was impossible too.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Of course. I wrote them all yesterday afternoon. Get back to work. The townsfolk will be here soon.¡±


    At Shanghai Eastern Han Group.


    Wang Ming Yang parked his car in the garage and rushed up to his office. His employees saw the big smile on Director Wang¡¯s face and started to talk among themselves.


    ¡°Hey, why is Director Wang in such a good mood today?¡± A female employee asked.


    A plump male employee guessed, ¡°I think it¡¯s because of Master Lin¡¯s songs.¡±


    ¡°I thought Master Lin doesn¡¯t know English. How could he have written them?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about it. Who do you think Master Lin is? He was probably just messing with us.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang went to his office and started to call Wu Huan Yue and other musicians into the room.


    When everyone was there, Wang Ming Yang waved the song sheets in his hands. ¡°They¡¯re here. We can work on themter.¡±


    The songposer went forward to look at the sheets.


    Although he knew that Master Lin was really powerful, it seemed too unbelievable this time. If Master Lin had really written the song sheets, he wanted to be the first person to look at them.


    He read through them slowly, as if he had been transported to another dimension.


    Wang Ming Yang waited patiently. He wondered how were the songs like.


    He really trusted Lin Fan, and he wanted Master Lin to get the recognition of others too.


    He had spent a lot of money to hire these songposers, and they were all qualified people.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡±


    Suddenly, one of theposers gasped.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned after hearing that. He had been patiently waiting for their feedback.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He wanted to find out what happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    Anotherposer eximed.


    Just as Wang Ming Yang wanted to ask another question, anotherposer¡¯s face turned red. It was as if he had been hit by something.


    Wu Huan Yue was stunned too. She did not know what was happening. She just felt that something was wrong with theseposers.


    ¡°Hey, stop making noises. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Wang Ming Yang was anxious after hearing the gasps.


    One of theposers replied, ¡°Director Wang, Master Lin¡¯s songs are awesome. They¡¯re of elite quality, and all three songs are simply amazing songs.¡±


    The other twoposers nodded.


    ¡°Initially, I was doubtful of the quality of his work since it waspleted in twenty minutes. However, now that I¡¯ve read it, I think we¡¯re not qualified toment about his work. These are ssics.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang chuckled. He knew that his brother would not disappoint him. He did not expect the songs to stun all threeposers.


    ¡°Did you read the lyrics? Are they good?¡± Wang Ming Yang asked.


    ¡°Director Wang, of course. I think if nothing goes wrong, Wu Huan Yue might even win a prize,¡± said one of theposers.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s great.¡± Wang Ming Yang chuckled in disbelief. It was simply an amazing feeling.


    ¡°Huan Yue, you have to do your best!¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded after hearing Director Wang¡¯s words. She did not want to let Brother Lin¡¯s songs go to waste. She wanted to work hard for it.


    ¡°Director Wang, we willpose the songs now. I¡¯m really excited to see the final result. I think it¡¯s going to be unbelievably good,¡± said one of theposers. It was as if he wanted to start work immediately.


    ¡°Go ahead, but please keep this a secret. Do not leak anything,¡± Wang Ming Yang reminded them.


    He trusted these people and knew that they would not leak any information. However, he felt that there was a need to repeat that.


    If anything were to be leaked, they would suffer a great loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Wang.¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Youre working too hard

    <h4>Chapter 1225: You¡¯re working too hard</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    A few dayster.


    The news on the inte was still brewing.


    Everyone was talking about how Master Lin had managed to write three songs in twenty minutes.


    It was as if someone was dying to me him about it.


    Some celebrities were helpless about this incident. They knew that Master Lin was definitely being med by someone again. Furthermore, it seemed that the person was not simple this time.


    It carried on for a few days and showed no signs of slowing down.


    If he were to not win any awards in thepetition, he would definitely be med again.


    The foreigners were not stupid. They probably would think that the songs were terrible since they were written in twenty minutes.


    This could possibly be interpreted differently by others who were not in the same industry.


    However, the celebrities knew about it since they were well-versed in matters like this.


    They were used to seeing people get med till they lost everything.


    Some of the celebrities who had conflicts with Master Lin before did not dare to express their thoughts on Weibo, but they were secretlyughing at him.


    Some of them even spent their own money to make the news go viral.


    ¡°The countdown to the start of the internationalpetition has started. Let us see what is toe.¡±


    When the news was announced, the media was really attentive towards it.


    Wu Huan Yue was practising her singing in the studio every single day.


    ¡°Huan Yue, take a break,¡± her agent, Yang Qian, said. Something was bound to happen if this continued.


    However, she had to admit that the three songs were really nice; they were even better than the English songs that she listened to.


    Although Wu Huan Yue could not really control her voice for some parts of the songs, when she managed to do it, it was shockingly good.


    ¡°Sister Yang, don¡¯t worry. I can do it,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    Yang Qian was speechless about the situation. She simply did not know what to say. Huan Yue was working too hard. If she damaged her vocal box, things would definitely go wrong.


    However, she had read the news online, and she knew that Wu Huan Yue was working so hard because she did not want Master Lin to be embarrassed.


    However, this matter was something that should not be hastened.


    Another half an hour passed, and Yang Qian went forward to stop her. ¡°Alright, Huan Yue, it¡¯s time to take a break. Don¡¯t exhaust yourself or you will damage your vocal chords. Drink some water.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Wu Huan Yue wanted to say something, but she stopped speaking after looking at Sister Yang¡¯s expression.


    Ten minutester.


    Yang Qian did not know what to say. Wu Huan Yue had only rested for a short while. It wasn¡¯t sustainable for Wu Huan Yue to only practice or sleep.


    Furthermore, it was normal to have some singing issues when singing English songs for the first time. It was normal to be foreign to it, and it was difficult to sing to the best of her abilities.


    The next day, Yang Qian was witnessing the same situation again. She knew that this was not sustainable, and she quickly called Wang Ming Yang.


    She described the situation over the phone.


    Wang Ming Yang was stunned. He did not expect Wu Huan Yue to be working so hard for it. After Wang Ming Yang spoke to her briefly, she continued to practise singing as if she had forgotten everything they had spoken about.


    In the office.


    Wang Ming Yang was massaging his temples before he picked up his phone to call Lin Fan.


    At Cloud Street.


    Lin Fan was sitting there in boredom. He did not really care about the news on the Inte. He felt that it was too tiring to do so.


    However, he was wondering who was the one doing such a great job of ming him.


    Although the people ming him were working really hard at it, they seemed to be slowing down on it.


    <i>ring, ring</i>


    The phone rang.


    When Lin Fan picked up the phone, he was stunned. He did not expect Wu Huan Yue to be working so hard.


    ¡°I wille overter.¡±


    After hanging up, he prepared to leave. She did not need to work so hard. All she needed to do was to practise as per usual. It was just apetition, and he did not care about being embarrassed.


    ¡°I will be going out. Please look after the shop,¡± Lin Fan said to the others.


    At the Shanghai Eastern Han Group.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re finally here. You have to resolve this. I can¡¯t do it,¡± Wang Ming Yang said.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Lin Fan said as he walked towards Wu Huan Yue.


    When he entered the studio, he could hear some parts of the songs. They sounded pretty nice.


    ¡°Huan Yue,¡± Lin Fan said as he opened the door.


    Yang Qian was together with Wu Huan Yue. When she saw Master Lin, she became excited. After all, it was the renowned Master Lin.


    He had done so many ground breaking things.


    ¡°Hey, Brother Lin, why are you here?¡± Wu Huan Yue smiled and asked.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t make a trip here, Wu Huan Yue would probably lose her voice,¡± Lin Fan said as he patted Wu Huan Yue on her head.


    Yang Qian slowly began to leave after seeing that. After all, it was something that she should not be involved in.


    If she heard some noises, she had to pretend like she did not hear anything.


    ¡°How are they? The three songs are okay, right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Yeah, Brother Lin is too amazing. These songs are really nice, but I haven¡¯t practised enough. I always fail at some parts. Look, actually, I¨C¡±


    ¡°¨CAlright, let¡¯s not talk about the songs. Let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Lin Fan interrupted.


    ¡°Huh, but the songs...?¡± Wu Huan Yue was in a dilemma.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wrote these songs for you. I didn¡¯t write them for you to win awards. It¡¯s not embarrassing at all if you do badly. Don¡¯t let your thoughts get to you. I don¡¯t really care about these things. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? I saw the news online. I will not let themugh at you,¡± Wu Huan Yue said firmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those people belong to the minority. Don¡¯t you believe in my fans? They wouldn¡¯t care about these things.¡± Lin Fan had an open mind, and he did not care about this at all.


    If anyone dared tough at him, he could kill them in five blows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m in a good mood today. We can go out to shop and rx. It¡¯s just apetition. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Lin Fan dragged Wu Huan Yue out.


    Wu Huan Yue turned back and looked at the microphone before nodding. ¡°Alright then...¡±

 Chapter 1226 - Just relax

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Just rx</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    When they were about to leave, Wu Huan Yue grabbed a hat and a mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to be recognised.¡±


    Things were not the same as before. She would likely be recognised by people outside.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Huan Yue is a superstar now. How could you not be conscious about looks?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m not a superstar,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    She had not expected that there would be a day like this. She had not expected to be a superstar at all.


    However, she had managed to do it with Brother Lin¡¯s help.


    ¡°Go and y your hearts out. Don¡¯te back too early,¡± Wang Ming Yang said and waved.


    ¡°y, your f*cking head,¡± Lin Fan said as he red at him.


    Wang Ming Yang was just a joker.


    After leaving the building.


    Wu Huan Yue asked, ¡°Brother Lin, where are we heading to?¡±


    Lin Fan thought about it for a moment and realised that there was nowhere nice to go. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s just drive around for a while.¡±


    He did not think of a ce to go since his trip here was an impromptu thing. He would usually just go to Cloud Street or Nanshan Children¡¯s Welfare Institute. He did not really know anything much about nice scenic ces to go.


    It was inappropriate to go to theme parks since they were really crowded. It would be difficult to leave if Wu Huan Yue was recognised.


    After all, he was also a public figure.


    If people were to see him together with a girl, they would be curious about it. People would definitely recognise her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I thought of a ce to go,¡± Lin Fan said and smiled.


    After some time.


    Wu Huan Yue sat in the car and realised that it was heading to a secluded ce with fewer and fewer people in sight. She began to be a little nervous.


    She started to overthink about the destination.


    Then, she wondered if he was going to bring her somewhere quiet to do something intimate.


    When she thought of that, her face turned red. Then, she realised that Brother Lin was smiling as if he was anticipating it.


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Follow me.¡± Lin Fan brought Wu Huan Yue to the peak of a mountain.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice ce. When I felt down in the past, I always came here to rx.¡±


    It was just lush greenery in front of them since they were on a cliff.


    Wu Huan Yue looked at the view and took a deep breath. She instantly felt better. She was standing next to Lin Fan.


    ¡°Actually, this is a really nice ce. I loveing here, but I haven¡¯t been here in a long time due to work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beautiful and calming,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    They remained silent for some time.


    Wu Huan Yue wanted to say something, but she hadn¡¯t managed to say it on the previous few tries.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I will do my best.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. The rankings do not matter. Just be happy. Don¡¯t bother about what is going on online.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I have to give my best since I joined thispetition,¡± Wu Huan Yue replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, but don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    He brought Wu Huan Yue here to rx, and he actually needed a break too. He felt like his life was in good shape.


    He was not worried aboutpleting the tasks of the Encyclopedia. He just wanted things to take ce naturally.


    After some time.


    Lin Fan wanted to send Wu Huan Yue back. If not for the songs, she would not have wanted to go back so quickly.


    Although she did not need to work so hard, she had to put in some effort too. She wanted to do her best.


    At Cloud Street, Lin Fan received a call from Wang Ming Yang.


    On the phone, Wang Ming Yang was really curious as to how his friend had managed to do it. Wu Huan Yue did not practise so hard anymore.


    Lin Fan just told him what had happened earlier.


    However, Wang Ming Yang did not believe it. He even asked if anything else had happened.


    Lin Fan did not want to speak to a nosy fe like Wang Ming Yang about these things.


    When he reached the shop, Wu You Lan went towards him.


    ¡°Brother Lin, please help to repost this.¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wu You Lan handed her phone to him. ¡°Brother Lin, look at this. This farmer couldn¡¯t sell his oranges for a long time, and they¡¯re going to spoil. Nowadays, many people don¡¯t buy a lot of fruits. With your help, they will definitely be sold!¡±


    Lin Fan looked at it and realised that it was a post by a farmer who nted oranges. They had harvested the oranges from their own farm. If the oranges were not sold, the farmers would not get any money at all.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll repost it then.¡± Lin Fan nodded. He also wrote an extrament. ¡°Everyone, please have a look. If you¡¯d like to buy some, please do.¡±


    When that was posted, theizens started to discuss about it.


    ¡°D*mn, since when did Master Lin be a spokesperson for fruits?¡±


    ¡°Just shut up. Since Master Lin posted it, we have to buy some.¡±


    At the farm, everyone was depressed.


    They were wondering how they were supposed to clear their oranges.


    Meanwhile, a group of farmers were outside trying to separate the good oranges from the bad ones. They were prepared to bring them home for consumption.


    There were no irrigation channels, and there were too few people buying oranges. If they remained unsold, the oranges would definitely spoil.


    A youngster said, ¡°Dad, this can¡¯t go on. We have to think of something.¡± He had started to nt oranges with his family after graduating from college.


    He had wanted to use his knowledge to help the vigers.


    However, the oranges could not be sold, and they were getting flustered.


    Chen Shan sat there and did not know what to do. ¡°I know, but what are we going to do?¡±


    <i>ring, ring</i>


    Then, Chen Shan¡¯s son, Chen Xiao Dong, picked up the phone. ¡°Hi, you are?¡±


    ¡°Are you selling oranges? Give me $100 worth of oranges. Is it possible?¡± The person asked over the phone.


    Chen Xiao Dong was stunned. He did not know what was going on, but he nodded. ¡°Sure, no problem. We will deliver it today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will add you on WeChat and wire the funds to you.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Chen Xiao Dong was stunned after seeing the money being transferred. ¡°Dad, someone bought oranges!¡±


    Chen Shan sighed, ¡°Just one? That¡¯s not sufficient.¡±


    He was still feeling down.


    Then, Chen Xiao Dong¡¯s phone rang again.

 Chapter 1227 - I used to do this in the past

    <h4>Chapter 1227: I used to do this in the past</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°Do you sell oranges? I want $200 of oranges. Is this your personal number?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll add you on WeChat for payment.¡±


    Before Chen Xiao Dong could reply, the caller hung up the phone.


    ¡°Dad, someone bought oranges again.¡±


    Chen Shan wanted to say that there were only two people who bought oranges. However, the phone rang again.


    ¡°Hello, I want to buy some oranges.¡±


    ...


    The phone rang repeatedly, and Chen Xiao Dong became extremely busy.


    ¡°Wait, may I know how did you find out about us?¡± Chen Xiao Dong asked. He wanted to know what was going on.


    ¡°Master Lin reposted it. We¡¯re just helping him.¡±


    After he hung up the phone, Chen Xiao Dong was stunned.


    ¡°Master Lin?¡±


    Then, he said excitedly, ¡°Dad, Master Lin helped to promote our business.¡±


    ¡°Son, who is this Master Lin?¡± Chen Shan was stunned by the repeated calls. He did not know what was going on.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s the Master Lin who has received numerous awards. You said that he¡¯s really impressive,¡± Chen Xiao Dong eximed. He did not expect Master Lin to repost something like this.


    After that, he continued to pick up the calls. Meanwhile, he checked Master Lin¡¯s Weibo. He was stunned that Master Lin had really reposted it.


    The reach of Master Lin¡¯s Weibo was incredible. The repost must have reached many fans, and it was clearly working.


    He was really grateful for Master Lin, and he did not know how to thank him. He just posted ament on Master Lin¡¯s repost.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin. Thank you so much.¡±


    At Cloud Street!


    Lin Fan was surfing Weibo. When he saw thement, he smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You Lan, I think the situation has improved after my repost. The person even thanked me for it,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu You Lan was really happy. ¡°Of course. Brother Lin, you should know how many people follow you on Weibo, and they would definitely help.¡±


    ¡°The credit goes to you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this,¡± Lin Fan said.


    It was just a simple favour to him. However, to others, it was something worth noting.


    The next day!


    At Cloud Street, Lin Fan was using his phone and stumbled upon a video that had received a lot of attention.


    He did not know what it was about, but many people had felt that something was wrong after reading the headline.


    ¡°The oranges that you eat have been soaked in poison.¡±


    The video showed a bunch of farmers scrambling to soak oranges in a tub filled with white liquid.


    A woman was also narrating the video.


    ¡°Look, these oranges have been submerged in this liquid. You¡¯ve been eating poisonous oranges.¡±


    The video continued to exin the situation.


    Lin Fan felt that something was wrong, and he quickly read thements. Something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s crazy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re soaking the oranges in formaldehyde. It¡¯s so scary.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous! Aren¡¯t these orange sellers afraid that they will be struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin was still rmending us to buy oranges yesterday. It seems that Master Lin was scammed too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s horrifying. We can¡¯t buy them!¡±


    Countlessizensmented on the video, and they believed what they saw after watching the video.


    After working for the entire day, Chen Xiao Dong had finally finished his preparations. He really wanted to thank Master Lin. However, his phone suddenly vibrated.


    It was a text.


    However, Chen Xiao Dong did not know what had happened.


    The texts were insulting and humiliating.


    ¡°F*ck you for selling us poisonous oranges.¡±


    ¡°You inhumane beast.¡±


    ¡°Let them rot. Nobody is going to buy them.¡±


    After reading the texts, Chen Xiao Dong felt like crying. He did not know what was happening.


    ¡°Xiao Dong,e and have a look!¡± Chen Shan shouted.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Xiao Dong hurried over. When his dad showed him the video, he was stunned.


    Then, he furiously eximed, ¡°How could these people be so incorrigible? They¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡±


    The farmers had been worried about the sales of the oranges. After Lin Fan had helped them, they had regained some hope.


    However, when they saw the video, they wanted to cry. They did not know what to say.


    Those people that had bought their oranges yesterday called to scold them.


    At Cloud Street.


    Wu You Lan said, ¡°Brother Lin, what is this about?¡±


    Lin Fan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure.¡±


    He did not know what the white liquid was. If they hadn¡¯t conducted any checks, he would not have known what it was.


    Fraud Tian went over to take a look. ¡°Aren¡¯t these preservatives?¡±


    ¡°You know what it is?¡± Lin Fan was stunned at how knowledgeable Fraud Tian was.


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°Of course, I used to nt oranges in the past. It¡¯s normal and harmless. If not, the oranges would be rotten after shipping them.¡±


    ¡°These people are so stupid. They don¡¯t even know what they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Fraud Tian, are you sure?¡± Lin Fan asked again.


    Fraud Tian nodded. ¡°Of course, I used to do this in the past. What formaldehyde? They¡¯re idiots. Formaldehyde is toxic, and these people aren¡¯t even wearing masks.¡±


    Lin Fan did a search on the Inte and realised what Fraud Tian said was true.


    ¡°It seems like someone is trying to spread false rumours about this.¡±


    He opened up Weibo and posted.


    ¡°Rubbish. The people in the video are just applying preservatives to the oranges. The person who posted this false rumour deserves to be punished. What do you have against these orange farmers?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to apply preservatives, and they are harmless. It¡¯s a procedure required for the transport of oranges. I will definitely call out all these people who are spreading false rumours.¡±


    When theizens saw the post, they were stunned.


    They had been fooled by these idiots.

 Chapter 1228 - We have to find this fella

    <h4>Chapter 1228: We have to find this fe</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°D*mn! Is Master Lin for real?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it seems like the case. It can¡¯t be formaldehyde. These people weren¡¯t wearing masks, and the smell is unbearable. Look at the liquid.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re an idiot. How could you just believe whatever Lin is saying? It¡¯s definitely formaldehyde.¡±


    ¡°I saw something like this done to bananas too. The green ones had to be soaked in a liquid like this too.¡±


    ¡°^ Just shut up. It just shows how stupid you are. Bananas aren¡¯t ripe when they¡¯re harvested. If you can find a ripe banana to harvest, I will eat sh*t.¡±


    ¡°^ F*ck, where were you earlier when they were talking about this?¡±


    ¡°I have said this many times. You should do some research on your own. How could you just me Master Lin like this? A bunch of idiots.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by Lin.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, who should I believe now?¡±


    ¡°If I really had to pick someone to believe, I would still choose Master Lin.¡±


    The discussions on the Inte went wild. Many people were arguing about this issue.


    People who did not know much about things like this would definitely be easily fooled. However, now that Master Lin had exined the issue, they felt more relieved about it.


    Lin Fan looked at the situation on Weibo and heaved a sigh of relief. The situation seemed to be improving. If things had gone downhill, he wondered what would have really happened.


    He would have caused these orange farmers to lose so much hard-earned ie.


    At the vige.


    Chen Shan was nervous. He had already exined the situation, but nobody believed him. He could not let things continue to be like this.


    Chen Xiao Dong was also nervous and furious. He wondered who posted that online to harm them. It was really damaging to them.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The farmers asked.


    They had worked so hard. If the oranges remained unsold, their efforts would go to waste.


    <i>ring, ring</i>


    Then, Chen Xiao Dong¡¯s phone rang. When he saw that it was a foreign number, he prepared himself for another scolding. It was difficult for him to exin everything to everyone.


    He picked up the phone and something happened unexpectedly.


    ¡°Sorry, I sent an angry text to you earlier. It was a misunderstanding. I was going to send these fruits to my friends. Help me prepare $1000 worth of oranges. I will transfer the money via WeChatter.¡±


    When he heard what the person said, Chen Xiao Dong was stunned. He had not expected that at all.


    ¡°Hello, are you there?¡±


    Chen Xiao Dong immediately replied, ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Actually, it¡¯s not formaldehyde.¡±


    The person on the phone replied, ¡°I know, Master Lin already exined the situation on Weibo. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone so evil.¡±


    Chen Xiao Dong was stunned after hearing that Master Lin had helped to exin the situation. He realised that he had scolded Master Lin in the past before on his Weibo ount.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xiao Dong went to Master Lin¡¯s Weibo and became so emotional that he almost cried.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Master Lin.¡±


    That was the only thing he could do to express his gratitude to Master Lin.


    Anyway, there was not much time for him to think about this. His phone continued to ring, and he kept receiving texts too.


    The texts were sent by the people who had scolded him earlier. They texted him to apologise. Chen Xiao Dong was overwhelmed with emotions, and he started to tear up.


    ¡°Dad, Master Lin exined the situation for us. We¡¯re going to be busy again. The phones are ringing again,¡± Chen Xiao Dong said.


    Chen Shan was stunned. He had not expected this at all, and he was really happy about it.


    At Cloud Street!


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s this fe trying to spread? It¡¯s all gone now,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Fraud Tian replied, ¡°The credit goes to me, please. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Fraud, the credit goes to you, but if I did not post it on Weibo, nobody would have known.¡±


    ¡°No, I think I have to attract some fans on Weibo from now on. How can I let you get all the attention?¡± Fraud Tian grumbled.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you do what you want. I¡¯m heading out. Please look after the shop,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°The person who was spreading the false rumour deserves to be punished. I am going to find out who it is.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I pity this fe already,¡± Fraud Tian replied.


    At the local police station.


    Liu Xiao Tian was busy with his work. Suddenly, his office door was opened.


    ¡°Let me borrow yourputer for a moment,¡± Lin Fan immediately said as he entered the room.


    ¡°Theputer? What are you going to do this time?¡± Liu Xiao Tian was afraid. He did not dare to let Master Lin touch hisputer as he was worried that something could go wrong.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Did you see Weibo? We haven¡¯t found the person who was spreading the false rumour. I am going to find out who it is. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    ¡°Do you have faith in me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian really had faith in Master Lin. After all, Master Lin was really someone with no problems.


    Lin Fan used theputer for a moment. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going to arrest this fe soon for spreading false rumours. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to do it.¡±


    Then, he continued to rapidly click on buttons and typed away. Liu Xiao Tian was confused at what he was doing.


    Not again...

 Chapter 1229 - An unexpected reward

    <h4>Chapter 1229: An unexpected reward</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°Master Lin, have you found it?¡± Liu Xiao Tian sat there and asked. He did not really know how to use theputer outside of its basic functions.


    Hence, when he saw how quickly Master Lin was using it, he was really impressed by it.


    ¡°Soon, I¡¯m going to find out who it is. I have to find the source of this video first,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°You can even figure that out?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. It was the first time he heard something like this.


    Lin Fan replied confidently, ¡°Of course. Although people find this difficult, I think it is extremely easy. It just requires some time. If not for my agreement to stop using theputer, I would have done this in my shop.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, if you¡¯d like to use theputer next time, you cane over here again. I will rece theputers with the best models for you,¡± Liu Xiao Tian replied. He also received an order to not let Master Lin touchputers.


    He was not worried that Master Lin would do anything illegal. After all, he really trusted him. He was just worried that Master Lin would cause something major to happen again, which would be difficult to handle.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! I¡¯m going to arrest the person. I even got her identification documents.¡± Lin Fan smiled and stopped using theputer.


    Liu Xiao Tian looked at theputer screen and realised that the personal information of the person was being shown. It was something that ordinary people could not ess. Only people who had ess to their system could find out about it.


    ¡°Master Lin, did you just hack into the system?¡± Liu Xiao Tian did not know how else to put it. He did not even realise it as Master Lin was doing it right in front of him.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hack¡¯? It¡¯s just here for me to use, right? Hacking sounds pretty bad. How could you say that?¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian smiled. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not hacking. You¡¯re just using theputer. Let me see who is this person.¡±


    ¡°She stays in the capital. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll contact some of the guys there to handle the case. I want to see what¡¯s wrong with this person.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Lin Fan continued to check the person¡¯s records.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°I just checked her bank records. Every month, a few international transactions of high amounts goes through her ount.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Liu Xiao Tian felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Let me see her emails.¡±


    Lin Fan continued to work on it and the images on the screen changed.


    ¡°She hid them very well. Her IP address has over fifty different logins. Each time, she only uses one, and her login time is also very long. She usually logs into an ount every seven to fifteen days.¡±


    ¡°Can we see what she¡¯s been sending?¡± Liu Xiao Tian asked. He felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s easy.¡± Lin Fan smiled. He logged into the different emails and opened up the inboxes. There were some documents and pictures.


    He opened up the files, and the images were pictures of the interiors of forbidden ces such as military bases.


    ¡°Master Lin, wait, these things...¡± Liu Xiao Tian was stunned. He finally realised what was happening.


    Lin Fan made a copy of the e-transactions and passwords. ¡°Inspector Liu, I¡¯ve done my part. The rest depends on you.¡±


    Liu Xiao Tian nodded. ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯ve helped me a lot again.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I did not expect this at all. If there¡¯s going to be another award for good citizenship, please contact me. The wall in my shop is waiting,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Sure, if this is resolved, I will send in an application for you,¡± Liu Xiao Tian replied. He wanted to quickly resolve this issue anyway.


    Furthermore, the culprit was in the capital, so he had to inform them about it anyways.


    Lin Fan left the police station. He hadn¡¯t expected this at all.


    The next day!


    There was another piece of news on the Inte.


    ¡°Thanks to Master Lin¡¯s help, we have sessfully arrested a person who has been sending confidential information of our nation to other countries.¡±


    When the news was announced, theizens that had been engrossed in the orange incident and the internationalpetition were stunned.


    Master Lin had been on fire recently. He kept appearing on the news.


    Lin Fan finished making his scallion pancakes in Cloud Street and smiled after reading the news. He had not expected it to be reported so quickly.


    After reading thements on Weibo, he felt pretty good.


    ¡°6666... Master Lin is too amazing.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, so it was her who shared the false rumours. The traitor got arrested thanks to Master Lin.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I will always trust Master Lin. I will not doubt anything he says or rmends.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin did a fantastic job. Another good deed.¡±


    ¡°These days, people will do anything for money. It¡¯s horrifying.¡±


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Your luck has been too good. How did you even arrest this person?¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°How else? I just did some simple checks. I did not expect such a big problem to arise. I guess I¡¯ve done another great deed.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m really impressed. You¡¯ve done well again!¡± Zhao Zhong Yang eximed. He knew that Brother Lin was already used to appearing on the news.


    Lin Fan smiled. He did not really care about this. It was just pure coincidence for him this time.


    Liu Xiao Tian called. ¡°Master Lin, I applied for the award for you. You stand a great chance.¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you so much.¡± Lin Fan just realised that he had a hobby of collecting awards. He felt great every time he looked at the awards hanging on the wall.


    Then, he ended the call.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the welfare institute to check on the kids.¡±


    The welfare institute had been doing very well, and the kids¡¯ situations were improving tremendously. After hearing what the teachers said, he felt that the kids had achieved a lot of great things.


    Perhaps they were all geniuses.

 Chapter 1230 - Im very indifferent

    <h4>Chapter 1230: I¡¯m very indifferent</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The situation at the welfare institute left him feeling helpless.


    It was his fault that the kids were too intelligent. They should not have eaten the Little Intelligence Pills. This had caused the teachers to be the students instead. The teachers had started to be taught by the kids there.


    They were shocked by the state of the kids, and they were worried about their impact on the world in the future.


    It was not a big deal to be well-read. However, they had be extremely intelligent because of the Little Intelligence Pill. They could pick up anything in no time. They did not need to worry about them at all.


    The internationalpetition was nearing.


    It was slowly being reported again on the inte.


    ¡°There¡¯s three more days to thepetition. I wonder if the two participants will seed.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I heard Jin Can has been working very hard. Zheng Ya wrote a few songs for her, and there were really good. It¡¯s not that far off from the international singers.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? How do you know?¡±


    ¡°^ Zheng Ya said it himself. He said these were written from his heart.¡±


    ¡°Another self-praising fe. Master Lin has been really low-key about it. He didn¡¯t even brag about the songs that he wrote. The more you show off, the more unlucky you be.¡±


    ¡°What? Master Lin used to be a show off too.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin was a show off because he was really capable.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a little unsafe for Wu Huan Yue this time. If Master Lin were to write Chinese songs, I think that she would do a great job. However, since it¡¯s in English this time, it¡¯s going to be a difficult task.¡±


    Because of this, many people were arguing about it online.


    ¡°It¡¯sing soon!¡± Lin Fan realised that it was nearing after watching the news.


    Wu Huan Yue called.


    ¡°Brother Lin, there¡¯s three days left until thepetition. Will you be there?¡± Wu Huan Yue was hoping that Brother Lin would go too.


    ¡°Of course, I have nothing to do anyway.¡± Lin Fan knew what Wu Huan Yue was thinking, and he knew that she wanted him to be there.


    However, thepetition was a form of training for Wu Huan Yue. If he went, perhaps Wu Huan Yue would perform even better.


    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Huan Yue was ecstatic. She had not expected Brother Lin to agree.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve never lied to anyone,¡± Lin Fan said and smiled. Wu Huan Yue felt as if she was dreaming upon hearing that Lin Fan was going.


    That made him feel a little helpless.


    They ended the call.


    ¡°Brother Lin, can we go too?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked. He really wanted to go have a look. Furthermore, it was apetition, and he wanted to livestream it.


    After all, this type ofpetition was notmonly broadcasted in the nation. If he could do it, it would be really great.


    Fraud Tian raised his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t left this country before. I want to go too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together then. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing much happening here too.¡±


    Since everyone wanted to go, he felt that it would be great for them to support Wu Huan Yue too. There were only two of their fellow Chinese nationals participating in thepetition, and neither of them were not familiar with the ce. If nobody supported them, they would be really lonely there.


    They felt that it was necessary for them to be there and they had to gather more people there. However, it was pretty expensive. The amount of people from the shop was quite appropriate.


    ¡°Why should we rush? There¡¯s three more days,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Brother Lin, how could we not be anxious about it? We have to leave by tomorrow so that we can familiarise ourselves with the ce. We will definitely run into problems if we leave in three days,¡± Zhao Zhong Yang said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Lin Fan replied. He felt that what Zhao Zhong Yang said was logical.


    The next day!


    Just as Zhao Zhong Yang had said, Wu Huan Yue was preparing to leave.


    Lin Fan only brought a few sets of clothes and Fraud Tian just wore his usual outfit. They arrived at the airport.


    This time, Zhao Zhong Yang brought a lot of different things.


    ¡°Why did you bring so many things?¡± Lin Fan asked. He was stunned at the amount of things Zhao Zhong Yang brought.


    ¡°Brother Lin, these are my treasures that I need for broadcasting. I can¡¯t miss out on any of them.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang looked really professional carrying those things.


    Wu Huan Yue was ecstatic when she saw everyone who came. She really wanted to seed.


    ¡°Bro, I can¡¯t be there this time. Everything depends on you this time,¡± Wang Ming Yang said. Since the perfect artificial limbs had been doing really well, he was really busy.


    As for thepetition, he wanted to let Lin Fan handle it.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m following them. There will be no problem,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Director Wang here,¡± a few people said as they walked over.


    Wang Ming Yang looked at them and asked, ¡°Wow, Director Zhang, what brings you here? Are you going too?¡±


    Director Zhang smiled. ¡°Of course. Jin Can ispeting, and I have to be there as the boss. Furthermore, it¡¯s not just me. Zheng Ya is going too. We want her to get the award.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the group of people. There was ady wearing sunsses. He guessed that that person was Jin Can. There was also a man standing there wearing a cap which covered his face. That was probably Zheng Ya.


    ¡°Master Lin, I have heard many great things about you.¡± Director Zhang looked at Lin Fan and greeted him politely. There was a hidden meaning behind all that politeness.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lin Fan replied indifferently. He was expected to reply politely too. However, he was someone that held grudges. Hence, he just greeted him coldly.


    Director Zhang did not behave awkwardly at all. He just replied, ¡°I heard Master Lin¡¯s English is not very good, but you can still write English songs. It¡¯s impressive.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lin Fan replied coldly again. It seemed like he did not want to speak to him too much.


    Zhao Zhong Yang covered his mouth and sniggered.


    ¡°It looks like Master Lin is a little indifferent,¡± Director Zhang said and smiled. However, there seemed to be a hidden meaning behind his smile. It was as if he was waiting for them to lose onpetition day.

 Chapter 1231 - Maybe they hired them

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Maybe they hired them</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios Director Zhang did not want to bother with Master Lin¡¯s indifference. He just left with the others.


    Wang Ming Yang went forward and patted Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Bro, that was cool. That¡¯s how you should treat people like him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk. I just have a toothache,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Wang Ming Yang replied. He did not want to expose him further.


    ¡°Huan Yue, all the best! Don¡¯t let your efforts go to waste.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°I will do my best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time. We have to board the ne,¡± her agent, Yang Qian, said.


    In a distance away.


    Director Zhang was initially smiling, but he seemed gloomy now. ¡°What Master Lin? He¡¯s just a lousy crowd favourite. Jin Can, you don¡¯t have to win the prize. You just have to beat Wu Huan Yue to avenge us.¡±


    He was really unhappy. He had not expected Master Lin to be so cocky. He had wanted to greet him, but Lin Fan had spoken to him rudely.


    ¡°She¡¯s lucky to have Master Lin who is a capable man that can write Chinese songs for her to be famous. If not for him, she wouldn¡¯t even have achieved whatever she has today. This time, it¡¯s English songs. How can his songspare to what Teacher Zheng wrote for me?¡± Jin Can said with confidence.


    As for the songs written by Master Lin, she did not really care about them. What was there to worry about? She felt that the songs would definitely not be as good as what Zheng Ya wrote even if she were to hire another writer.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for Zheng Ya to know nothing about the writers of the songs since Zheng Ya was a prominent figure in the industry.


    Zheng Ya smiled confidently. He was really confident of the songs that he wrote. He did not dare to im that Jin Can would definitely win an award in thepetition, but he felt that she would definitely have no problem suppressing Wu Huan Yue.


    On the airne.


    Lin Fan and the others met Director Zhang and his group of friends again. However, they did not talk to each other at all.


    In the United States.


    When they arrived, Lin Fan felt a little ufortable. He did not understand what the people around them were talking about.


    ¡°Brother Lin, do you really not understand?¡± Zhao Zhong Yang asked sneakily.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang made some hand gestures and said, ¡°I only understand a little bit.¡±


    Yang Qian said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hotel.¡±


    Most of them were there for the first time. Fraud Tian looked around. ¡°What¡¯s so special about this ce? It looks like Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Do you regreting now?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°A little. I¡¯m here to support Wu Huan Yue, so I¡¯m not regretting anything at all,¡± Fraud Tian replied. Then, he continued looking around curiously.


    When he arrived at the hotel.


    Zhao Zhong Yang immediately went online to broadcast to theizens.


    ¡°Oh d*mn, where is Brother Yang at?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, the hotel room looks amazing.¡±


    ¡°But something¡¯s wrong. Why does it seem like it¡¯s night time over there?¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang smiled. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m in the United States. Look who is with me.¡±


    When the camera was turned, theizens saw Master Lin and were stunned.


    ¡°D*mn, Master Lin and Brother Yang are sharing a room. Is Brother Yang going to sell his body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a big piece of news. Let¡¯s just start by donating some presents first.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang looked at the screen helplessly. ¡°Bros, what are you thinking? I¡¯m not selling my body. I¡¯m here with Master Lin and the rest to support Wu Huan Yue. You have to remember this. I will be broadcasting it live on the actual day of thepetition.¡±


    ¡°6666...¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ll definitely be watching.¡±


    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s weird. When Brother Yang is broadcasting it, won¡¯t it be past midnight here? F*ck, are we all going to lose sleep to watch the broadcast?¡±


    ¡°Of course. What¡¯s so good about sleep? The broadcast is so much more interesting.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang took his phone and said, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll let you know thetest news. If it¡¯s really past midnight in China, just watch it in the morning. This time, I really brought professional equipment here to stream at the highest quality possible. Look at what I brought...¡±


    The camera shifted to therge bags beside him.


    ¡°666... Brother Yang is going to show his might.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m definitely going to watch the broadcast. Is anyone going to join me?¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Lin Fan looked at Zhao Zhong Yang broadcasting so happily, so he did not want to bother him. Then, he walked to the other room.


    Outside of China, Wu Huan Yue was not like her usual self. She covered herself well, and not many people could recognise her here.


    ¡°Huan Yue, are you nervous?¡± Lin Fan asked Wu Huan Yue as he saw her sitting anxiously in a corner.


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Yeah, a little.¡±


    Lin Fan patted Wu Huan Yue on her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Just treat it like any otherpetition when you¡¯re on stage.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wu Huan Yue heaved a sigh. ¡°I will condition myself.¡±


    Yang Qian smiled after hearing that. Who said that celebrities would not be nervous? Huan Yue had conducted a few concerts overseas, but she was still a little nervous for thispetition. It was amusing.


    ¡°Alright, Huan Yue, take a deep breath. It will be okay,¡± Yang Qian said as she sniggered.


    ¡°Sister Yang, are youughing at me?¡± Wu Huan Yue asked.


    ¡°Nope, definitely not.¡± Yang Qian immediately waved her hand. However, she could not hide the smile on her face. Then, she burst outughing. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve had so many concerts before. How could you still be nervous? If your fans were to find out about it, they would definitelyugh at you.¡±


    Soon, it was the day of thepetition.


    Wu Huan Yue was the best singer in China, and she would definitely attract a lot of attention in thispetition. However, as it was hosted in another country, she did not have many fans here.


    The other foreign celebrities entered the venue hurriedly with the help of the security guards.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    He heard familiar voices.


    Lin Fan turned around and realised that it was a group of reporters.


    ¡°What brings you here today?¡± He asked in disbelief. They were all familiar reporters from Shanghai.


    ¡°We have to be here since you¡¯re here. We literally spent the entire day to rush here for the news. Thank God we made it.¡± A reporter chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to broadcast it?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    The reporters shook their heads. ¡°Nope, we¡¯re here to interview you. We can¡¯t enter the venue since we did not receive an invitation for it.¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have an interview then. We will answer some questions since all of you travelled such a long way.¡±


    In a distance away.


    Jin Can looked at Wu Huan Yue who was being interviewed, and she was pretty unhappy about it.


    ¡°Did these reporters not notice me?¡± Director Zhang said unhappily.


    Zheng Ya looked at them and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those are small reporters. Perhaps they even bought them for publicity. Just do your best in thepetitionter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jin Can nodded confidently.

 Chapter 1232 - Look for me if something goes wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Look for me if something goes wrong</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    At this moment, the reporters were interviewing Wu Huan Yue.


    They did not ask any random questions. They only asked the normal ones, which also motivated Wu Huan Yue.


    After all, they had a good rtionship with Master Lin. They had to take good care of Wu Huan Yue.


    It could be said that the reporters from Shanghai did not me Wu Huan Yue at all. Those that med her were small reporters from incorrigiblepanies that resorted to those measures for profit.


    Of course, when they met these reporters, they would definitely me them too. How could they tolerate them?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be so well-liked by the reporters.¡± Director Zhang walked over and smiled.


    His motive was simple. He wanted the reporters to interview Jin Can too. After all, they were not very famous outside of China.


    Furthermore, they had not been widely reported on in China while they had been overseas.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish? We obviously like him a lot,¡± a reporter said. The reporters knew the situation between Wu Huan Yue and Jin Can since they had been at the forefront of the previous incidents.


    They knew what Director Zhang wanted.


    ¡°Good afternoon to all reporters,¡± Jin Can greeted them with a smile. She was prepared to be interviewed and photographed by the reporters. ¡°This time, I will do my best here.¡±


    However, the reporters did not even bother about Jin Can. They continued interviewing Wu Huan Yue. That made Jin Can feel a little awkward.


    Jin Can was a little irritated by that.


    ¡°Huan Yue, may I know if you feel limatised already?¡±


    ¡°May I know how you feel about the songs that Master Lin wrote for you?¡±


    The reporters gathered around Wu Huan Yue and asked questions repeatedly. They simply ignored Jin Can.


    Director Zhang was furious. He had not expected that from the reporters at all. ¡°Whichpany are all of you from?¡±


    He wanted to find out so that he could speak to them again when they returned to China.


    The reporters knew what Director Zhang meant when he said that.


    ¡°No worries, just let Director Zhang know yourpanies. If anything goes wrong, look for me in Cloud Street. If it doesn¡¯t involve breaking thew, I guess I can help.¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    The reporters immediately replied to Director Zhang after hearing what Master Lin said.


    ¡°Director Zhang, I¡¯m from Oriental Publishers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Shanghai Entertainment.¡±


    The reporters immediately told him the names of theirpanies and their own names.


    They felt at ease after hearing what Master Lin said.


    Master Lin was really impactful in the country. He had received a lot of awards and had been recognised by a lot of elders. The bosses of theirpanies would probably be extremely courteous towards Master Lin too.


    Director Zhang looked at Master Lin in shock. He had not expected him to say something like this.


    It was as if Lin Fan was challenging him to get any to the reporters fired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Director Zhangmanded as they left. He knew that Master Lin was influential, but not everyone was afraid of him.


    Zheng Ya looked at the reporters unhappily. ¡°These reporters are so rude.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They can continue interviewing her. I want to see what they will do when she gets eliminated,¡± Director Zhang said.


    Jin Can was also furious, but she did not want to say anything.


    ¡°Alright, we should go in now,¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded. She greeted the other reporters before heading into the venue.


    They followed Wu Huan Yue along and were considered to be working staff. Hence, they could wait for her backstage.


    Lin Fan realised that most of the people there were foreign celebrities.


    The Asians there attracted some attention in thepetition since there were so few Asian participants, especially Chinese people.


    The reporters from Shanghai could not enter the venue, so they waited outside.


    ¡°Quickly write the articles to be sent to China. We are at the front line of things.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Wu Huan Yue and Jin Can can win any awards?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Of course not. After all, it¡¯s not something they¡¯re good at. It¡¯s probably just for fun.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, although we don¡¯t know who are the other participants, I saw that some elders are here too. They are really incredible. Wu Huan Yue and Jin Can practically have zero poprity outside of China. It is difficult for them topete.¡±


    The reporters discussed their viewpoints.


    They felt that it was almost impossible to win any awards.


    After all, it was not something that an average person could do.


    In China, on Weibo.


    Someizens were waiting patiently for thetest news, but there was nothing.


    ¡°D*mn, what are we supposed to look out for? Are the reporters cking?¡±


    ¡°Go to this live stream. Brother Yang is broadcasting it live.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, there¡¯s actually someone broadcasting. One of the youngsters in Master Lin¡¯s shop is a broadcaster who followed him along this time.


    Then, the reporters published the news articles.


    ¡°Arrived at the venue with countless celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue is extremely confident and she will do her best.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin made a trip there personally. It seems that he treats thispetition very seriously.¡±


    Theizens discussed among themselves in the broadcast room.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. If she can win a prize, it will be even better.¡±


    ¡°Are you dreaming? I think we might not evenst past a month.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Lin is here. It¡¯s just the first part of the stream. Don¡¯t underestimate her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll go to the broadcast now. It seems like I can¡¯t possibly sleep today.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I have to work tomorrow morning too.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang was ready to ess Weibo. However, there was a sudden influx ofizens.


    Zhao Zhong Yang managed to bump it to the featured page of Weibo since he was a featured partner.


    In the studio.


    There were some individual seats left after the international models took the seats.


    Wu Huan Yue sat there and took deep breaths. She was feeling a little nervous.


    Lin Fan patted her on her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a normalpetition.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.

 Chapter 1233 - Dont embarrass yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Don¡¯t embarrass yourself</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°Huan Yue, what¡¯s your number?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    Wu Huan Yue looked at her number tag and replied, ¡°Twenty-five.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still some time to your turn then. We don¡¯t have to rush,¡± Lin Fan said.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhong Yang came over with his phone. ¡°Huan Yue, I¡¯m on a broadcast now, and theizens would like to cheer you on!¡±


    Wu Huan Yue took the phone and looked at the camera. She said, ¡°Hi everyone, I am Wu Huan Yue. Thank you for your support.¡±


    The whole broadcasting room went wild.


    ¡°Enough talking, just donate presents now.¡±


    ¡°All the best! Bring back the championship crown.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we will always support you.¡±


    Theizens continuously gave presents while Zhao Zhong Yang was standing behind her. When he saw therge amount of presents, he was stunned.


    ¡°Thank you everyone! I will do my best!¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    You¡¯re reading on Read  Thanks!


    Lin Fan looked at the situation and smiled. It was a good idea for a broadcast so that Huan Yue could rx for a bit.


    Suddenly, a voice could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll be heading outside for the broadcast.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang wanted to go to the venue to broadcast it live so that theizens could have an idea of what was going on.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Lin Fan nodded.


    The host was speaking outside, but nobody could understand what he was saying.


    However, they looked at the screen, and the situation was simr topetitions in China. There were four judges, and they were really famous and influential.


    However, Lin Fan felt that there was no difference.


    He looked at the screen and the judges, which consisted of two males and two females. They were in their forties. Although thepetition had not started, the four judges were really excited.


    After all, this was apetition between singers, and the quality this year was insanely good. As judges, it was normal for them to be ecstatic.


    In another room.


    Jin Can was beginning to be nervous. On the way to the room, she saw a handful of famous singers whose songs she had heard before.


    Now that she saw these singers, she felt an immense pressure.


    Zheng Ya looked at Jin Can and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jin Can shook her head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Although she did not say much, he could hear that she was nervous. However, there was no point in being nervous now.


    <i>ding dong</i>


    At this moment, the workers came over to let Jin Can know that she was the first singer to perform.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Jin Can looked at her number tag and realised it was really the number one. This made her even more nervous. She kept trying to calm herself down.


    However, it was not very effective.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn. All the best,¡± Director Zhang said.


    Jin Can nodded and took a deep breath before leaving the room. Then, she walked towards the stage.


    There was a huge crowd, and they were there to listen to beautiful melodies.


    When the first singer came out, they were stunned. They wondered why an Asian participant was there.


    Even the four judges were stunned. They started to check their list of participants.


    One of the judges with wavy hair was the famous singer Abigail. She asked, ¡°Are you from China?¡±


    Jin Can said nervously, ¡°Yes.¡±


    At that moment, the crowdughed. It was umon to see Chinese people sing English songs. Hence, they felt that it was a little strange.


    It would be the same if a foreigner were to sing Chinese songs too. The pronunciation would be a little off.


    The male judge, Ralph, who was also a famous singer, said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The music started to y.


    Theizens who were watching the broadcast watched intently.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting. I didn¡¯t expect Jin Can to be the first singer.¡±


    ¡°Although she is a little annoying, she¡¯s still one of us. We should cheer her on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she can¡¯t let us down. She has to do her best.¡±


    Theizens did not want to speak further. They wanted to cheer her on.


    At that moment, something went wrong.


    As the music yed, Jin Can stood there without opening her mouth.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ralph said as he raised his hand. He furrowed his brows unhappily. He felt that this singer was a little under the weather and that the mistake was amateur.


    Abigail was also in disbelief. She opened up her arms and looked around as if to say that something was wrong.


    The crowd was also in disbelief. They seemed a little restless and started murmuring.


    The chatter got to Jin Can, and her face turned pale as if she had been struck by a blow.


    You¡¯re reading on Read  Thanks!


    In the changing room.


    Director Zhang was stunned. ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zheng Ya was also stunned. He had not expected this at all.


    At that moment, Jin Can just stood on stage. All she could hear was chatter. She felt really helpless.


    Suddenly, she heard something.


    ¡°Why are you daydreaming? Buck up and believe in yourself. Stop being nervous.¡±


    Jin Can turned around to look at the crowd. She did not expect someone to be cheering her on.


    It was Master Lin!


    Although it was a little dark, she could still recognise his voice.


    She did not expect Master Lin to be encouraging her at a time like this.


    Then, she took a deep breath and spoke to the judges, ¡°Sorry, can I please have another chance?¡±


    The judges looked at each other and nodded.


    In the guest room.


    Fraud Tian was stunned. ¡°How could you cheer her on?¡±


    Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°We¡¯re overseas and we¡¯re representing China. Rivalry doesn¡¯t change that fact.¡±


    Fraud Tian thought about it for a moment and replied, ¡°That makes sense. If she screws up, although it would feel great, the foreigners would think of us differently.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled and patted Wu Huan Yue on her shoulder. ¡°Just do your bestter.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    At that moment, Jin Can started to sing, and it was pretty decent.


    She pronounced the words correctly, and it was not awkward.


    The four judges nodded, and the chatter among the crowd slowly vanished.


    When she finished the song, everyone pped.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°At least she did not let us down.¡±


    <i>knock knock</i>


    Someone knocked on the door.


    When they opened it, they realised it was Jin Can standing outside.


    Jin Can looked at Lin Fan and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Master Lin.¡±


    After expressing her gratitude, she left hurriedly.


    Lin Fan smiled. Although it would have felt great to embarrass her, he did not want the foreigners to look down on China.

 Chapter 1234 - The nervousness before going on stage

    <h4>Chapter 1234: The nervousness before going on stage</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    In the broadcasting room.


    Although it was past midnight in China, many of theizens were still watching the broadcast intently.


    ¡°What the f*ck, that was scary. Jin Can almost messed up. I didn¡¯t expect her to finish the song.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, if she didn¡¯t even sing, it would have been really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s weird. I heard someone cheering her on earlier. It sounded like Master Lin¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why would Master Lin cheer Jin Can on? You must have heard it wrongly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s correct. It was Master Lin.¡± Zhao Zhong Yang admitted it and theizens were stunned.


    ¡°Why did he cheer her on?¡±


    ¡°Can anyone please exin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he would do that. Did he shout wrongly?¡±


    ¡°I think Master Lin just didn¡¯t want Jin Can to embarrass us. After all, she¡¯s representing our country.¡±


    ¡°^ D*mn, that makes sense.¡±


    At that instant, the broadcasting room went wild. They were discussing Master Lin¡¯s ss act.


    In the changing room.


    ¡°What happened earlier? Why were you speechless?¡± Director Zhang looked a little displeased. He was clearly disappointed.


    He was not even expecting her to win an award. He just wanted her to do better than Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°Sorry, Director Zhang, I was too nervous just now,¡± Jin Can said. She wanted to tell him that Master Lin had cheered her on earlier, but she decided to remain silent.


    If she were to say that, it might cause other problems.


    However, she felt that Master Lin deserved to be respected. Although she had something against Wu Huan Yue, she should not have anything against him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the likelihood of her making it to the next round now?¡± Director Zhang asked Zheng Ya. He felt that it was unlikely for her to make it.


    Zheng Ya replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Jin Can did pretty well. If the judges deduct points from her screw up, we will have to let fate decide.¡±


    It was really difficult to judge, and there were quite a lot of singers. Furthermore, they were all professionals.


    Hence, they had to depend on luck.


    ¡°Hmm, as long as Wu Huan Yue loses, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Director Zhang said. He just wanted Master Lin to be embarrassed. He was not interested in winning any awards.


    You¡¯re reading on Read  Thanks!


    Jin Can just stood there quietly.


    Thepetition continued, and the singers were really good. Although Lin Fan did not understand the songs, he could feel the atmosphere. It was something that only beautiful melodies could create.


    Wu Huan Yue was taking deep breaths with her fingers crossed. She seemed a little nervous.


    ¡°Huan Yue, are you nervous?¡± Lin Fan asked. He knew that it was normal to be nervous. After all, the singers there were professionals.


    ¡°Yeah, a little. I¡¯m trying to fight it.¡± As it got closer to her turn, she felt even more nervous.


    Initially, she was not that nervous, but as each singer finished their performance, she started to feel the pressure.


    <i>knock knock</i>


    The staff knocked on the door and spoke in English. Although they did not really understand him, they knew what he meant.


    It was Wu Huan Yue¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Huan Yue, all the best.¡± Lin Fan patted Wu Huan Yue¡¯s shoulders.


    Fraud Tian also wished her luck. ¡°You can do it.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded and took a deep breath before leaving. She was prepared to give it her all.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s Wu Huan Yue¡¯s turn.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait. I wonder what she will be singing.¡±


    ¡°I just know that the songs were written by Master Lin. I believe in him, and I know it will be great.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Although I believe in Master Lin too, we can only find out after hearing the songs.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang, you gotta do your best. You have to make sure we get to see Wu Huan Yue perform.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang replied, ¡°Bros, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my best.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just donate some presents. It¡¯s difficult for Brother Yang to be broadcasting this for us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s donate some presents guys.¡±


    Suddenly, the broadcasting room was filled with presents.


    Other broadcasters wondered why their viewership rates were so low. They were stunned.


    However, when they saw that Zhao Zhong Yang¡¯s broadcast had a few million fewers, they were shocked. That was impressive.


    When they clicked on it, they just decided to stop their own streams and watch his broadcast instead.


    Wu Huan Yue walked on stage.


    The crowd began chattering a little again. After all, they had already seen an Asian singer earlier.


    Although the previous one had performed well, she had made a small hup, and they all remembered it.


    You¡¯re reading on Read  Thanks!


    Hence, they felt that this singer would not be great too.


    The female judge, Abigail, started to discuss with Ralph. They were discussing Wu Huan Yue¡¯s situation.


    They had the information of all the singers in their hands.


    They did not really know much about the industry in China. They had not expected two Chinese singers to be participating in thispetition.


    After all, this was the first time.


    Perhaps they felt that these singers were there to see their standards.


    Wu Huan Yue bowed to the four judges and spoke in fluent English. ¡°I am Wu Huan Yue, and I¡¯m from China. I¡¯m going to sing ¡®Because of You¡¯.¡±


    Abigail realised that she was much more steady than the previous Asian singer. She smiled and signalled for her to begin.


    Wu Huan Yue took a deep breath.


    Then, the music started to y.


    At that instant, the four judges focused their attention on Wu Huan Yue.

 Chapter 1235 - A perfect performance

    <h4>Chapter 1235: A perfect performance</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    One had to listen closely to determine whether a song was good or bad. However, the beginning of the song was also very important.


    When the music started ying, the four judges quieted down. They felt that the song was indeed pretty nice.


    The soft humming was apanied by the beats.


    Wu Huan Yue closed her eyes for a moment. She just wanted to sing the song to the best of her ability without thinking about anything else.


    She started singing from her heart, and it sounded amazing right from the first note.


    ¡°It¡¯s so perfect.¡± Lin Fan knew that he seeded when he heard her voice.


    The beginning was perfect.


    When the song was given to Wang Ming Yang, Lin Fan also had written down how the song should be sung.


    The way she sang and the tune was spot on. At the same time, he wanted her to know the story behind the song.


    In order to sing a song perfectly, she would have to ¡°feel¡± the lyrics and understand the story.


    The female judge, Abigail, closed her eyes and listened quietly as if she was mesmerised.


    Ralph nodded and listened to the song closely. At the same time, he was stunned. He had never known that a Chinese could sing an English song so well.


    At the changing room.


    You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om Thanks!


    Jin Can was shocked. She knew that she had lost. Wu Huan Yue had a nicer voice, and the song was a ssic.


    Those who did not know the lyrics could also feel the mncholy being expressed by the song.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Zheng Ya was in disbelief. He did not believe that Master Lin could write a song like this.


    Although Director Zhang did not really understand it, he could tell that it was extraordinary from looking at Zheng Ya¡¯s expression.


    When the song reached its climax, the crowd felt a rush of sadness as they stared at the singer on stage.


    However, nobody said anything, as they did not want to ruin the atmosphere.


    The song was really mesmerising.


    When the song ended, many of the people in the crowd were still mesmerised.


    The other singers were stunned when they heard the song. They had not expected a Chinese singer to be that good.


    <i>p p</i>


    There was a standing ovation. They had thoroughly enjoyed the performance.


    They felt that her voice and the lyrics were perfect for each other.


    They could also feel the sadness and mncholy.


    Some of them were really affected, and they tried to hide their sadness.


    The female judge, Abigail, apuded loudly. There was a big smile on her face, and she was really stunned by this song.


    It was magical. She felt that the song should have been sung during the championship finals instead.


    The other three judges also nodded and stood up while pping.


    They realised that this Chinese contestant was really good, and they were stunned by the song choice too.


    Abigail took the microphone and asked, ¡°May I know if this is an original song? I¡¯ve never heard it before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an original song,¡± said Wu Huan Yue.


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive,¡± Abigail gasped. It was as if she wanted to do a cover of the song too.


    However, she controlled herself. Otherwise, she would have discussed the matter with the singer when the performance ended.


    The viewers of the show and theizens watching the broadcast started to discuss the song after hearing it.


    You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om Thanks!


    They were asking about the name of the singer and finding out about the songs that she had sung before.


    It was because the song had moved them. They were really impressed.


    Soon, they managed to find out who Wu Huan Yue was and the songs that she had sung before.


    They were all in Chinese, but the foreigners felt that they were really nice to listen to even though they did not understand them.


    In the broadcasting room.


    Zhao Zhong Yang said ecstatically, ¡°Bros, tell me how it was!¡±


    He was really excited. He had not expected Wu Huan Yue to sing so well.


    Theizens hurriedly donated presents.


    ¡°6666... It was magical.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was mesmerised by it. It¡¯s so unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what it meant, it sounded amazing.¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue is unbeatable. That was a huge surprise.¡±


    ¡°I feel that Master Lin is too overpowered. It¡¯s written by him, and we¡¯ve been doubting his abilities. How did he even write such an amazing song?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m excited to see what¡¯s toe. I wonder how the songs written by Master Lin will sound like. I think Master Lin is so talented. All the songs that he wrote sound amazing.¡±


    Theizens started discussing excitedly. Although many of them did not know much about the song, they really liked it.


    It sounded much better than a lot of other English songs.


    Zheng Ya had written a few songs for Jin Can, but when he heard Wu Huan Yue¡¯s song, he realised that it was on a different level.


    ¡°This...¡±


    Zheng Ya wanted to leave immediately. He knew that he had lost.


    He knew how well Wu Huan Yue had performed.


    It was simply magnificent.


    In the changing room.


    Lin Fan smiled and gave Wu Huan Yue a hug. ¡°That was awesome, really awesome.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue heaved a sigh of relief. It felt as if the heavy burden on her shoulders disappeared.


    ¡°Brother Lin, really?¡±


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t you hear the apuse? If you didn¡¯t sing well, why did they p so loudly? That was perfect.¡±


    ¡°Impressive, really impressive.¡± Fraud Tian did not know much about singing, but he also felt that the song was well performed.


    Wu Huan Yue chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as I did not sing badly, everything¡¯s great.¡±


    It was a relieving moment for Wu Huan Yue. She felt great.

 Chapter 1236 - One more yesterday

    <h4>Chapter 1236: One more yesterday</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The next morning in China.


    News articles appeared on the inte.


    ¡°A songpletely mesmerises the crowd and judges¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue performs really well and deserves all the praise¡±


    ¡°Jin Can has a minor screw up but does well¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue and Jin Can move to the next round¡±


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s song astounds¡±


    A lot ofizens did not stay up due to work. However, they were stunned after reading the news.


    ¡°D*mn, they made it.¡±


    ¡°If not for the time difference, I would have watched it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, who said that Master Lin does not know how to write English songs? Look at this. Does it smack your face hard enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impressive. Master Lin is amazing.¡±


    ¡°You should go listen to Wu Huan Yue¡¯s song. It¡¯s really amazing. I stayed up to watch the broadcast.¡±


    The discussions online went wild.


    Wang Ming Yang was ecstatic when he read the news.


    He trusted Lin Fan a lot, and Lin Fan did not disappoint at all. He had seeded again.


    A lot of people had stayed up to watch the broadcasts. Nobody had uploaded any streams online yet. The rest of them could only watch it from the broadcasting tform.


    Thepetition continued to the next day.


    Since Wu Huan Yue had already performed the day before, she was not nervous at all today.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Huan Yue, look at how rxed you are.¡±


    ¡°Of course. As a singer, how can I be nervous? I¡¯ve made ample preparations,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    She wanted to do her best for the performance tonight.


    The four judges were waiting patiently and discussing the performances.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of song Wu Huan Yue will be singing. I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± Abigail said. She really liked the performance yesterday.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Boll¡¯s masterpiece actually,¡± said Ralph.


    At the same time, the singers on stage were mostly singing old ssics. There were still some new songs that sounded decent though.


    The performers went up on stage one by one.


    The performers sounded even better than the day before.


    Jin Can went on stage and performed really well. However, she stillcked a bit of qualitypared to the other performers.


    She probably knew what the final result was going to be, but she did her best. She decided to resign herself to fate and see what her ranking was going to be.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± That was the only sentence Zheng Ya said when Jin Can returned to the room.


    Director Zhang was stunned. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Zheng Ya did not say anything much. Their opponents were really capable, and it was difficult enough to make it to this stage.


    She had done her best, but it was not possible to beat the other opponents.


    At that moment, the crowd apuded loudly.


    It seemed like they were weing something.


    Lin Fan said, ¡°Huan Yue, it¡¯s your turn. All the best.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded. Meanwhile, Yang Qian seemed as if she was praying.


    When Wu Huan Yue appeared on stage, everyone pped even louder. They really liked the song that she had sung yesterday. They had not expected a Chinese singer to be able to sing so well.


    Furthermore, the song was also a masterpiece on its own.


    When Abigail had left the venue, she had been looking forward to Wu Huan Yue¡¯s performance today. She had really liked Wu Huan Yue¡¯s performance.


    This time, Wu Huan Yue was not nervous at all. She waspletely calm and seemed to be in a better state than yesterday.


    Zhao Zhong Yang did not want to lose focus on her. He quickly pointed his camera at her.


    Theizens in the broadcast were looking forward to it too.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally Wu Huan Yue¡¯s turn. I¡¯ve prepared some melon seeds and drinks.¡±


    ¡°I just cleaned out my ears. I have to listen to this carefully.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. It¡¯s going to start.¡±


    Then, the music started to y. The four judges were really looking forward to it.


    When Wu Huan Yue started to sing, the four judges looked shocked.


    It was another ssic song.


    Although they only heard a few lines, they could already tell from the tune and the lyrics.


    At that moment, the crowd closed their eyes and slowly basked in the melody of the song.


    ¡°How can it be? How can Master Linpose so many ssics?¡±


    Zheng Ya was stunned. The first song sounded amazing, and the second one was even better.


    His songs could not bepared to Master Lin¡¯s. He did not stand a chance at all.


    Director Zhang saw the change in Zheng Ya¡¯s facial expression. He was stunned. He knew that something was wrong.


    He had not expected Lin Fan to be able to write such wonderful songs.


    At the same time, he knew that they were going to lose this time.


    ¡°Master Lin, you¡¯re too good,¡± Yang Qian said to Lin Fan. She did not know what to say anymore.


    The two incredible songs were both written by Master Lin.


    Wu Huan Yue was singing beautifully on stage. It was incredibly good.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not me. All the credit should go to Huan Yue. She is an amazing singer.¡±


    The four judges were mesmerised once again.


    They felt that this Chinese singer had the ability to induce sadness in people through music. It was something that they had never experienced before.


    When the beautiful song was about to end, Wu Huan Yue¡¯s voice slowly faded.


    When it ended, everyone pped.


    ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s the best song I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this song was sung by a Chinese singer. If I did not witness it myself, I would not believe it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s awesome. What¡¯s the name of the song? I would like to make it my ringtone.¡±


    The crowd was ecstatic.


    Wu Huan Yue replied, ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®One More Yesterday¡¯.¡±


    Abigail loved the song and replied ecstatically, ¡°Is it also an original song?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The four judges looked at each other and gasped. It was truly a shockingpetition.


    They were really interested in theposer too.


    However, they did not want to show it during thepetition. They wanted to find out more about it after thepetition.


    They were just one day away from the finals.


    They felt that if Wu Huan Yue could maintain her standard, it was possible for her to win the championship.

 Chapter 1237 - The final competition

    <h4>Chapter 1237: The finalpetition</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    In the broadcast.


    Theizens went wild.


    ¡°D*mn, 6666... Wu Huan Yue is simply too awesome. She¡¯s the best in our country.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s all because of Master Lin¡¯s amazingposition.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master Lin is too good. I¡¯m so impressed. How could he write something like this?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Wu Huan Yue will be the champion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, but I think she stands a chance.¡±


    Theizens were discussing it and trying to find the song online.


    They could not rey the livestream, which made them really anxious.


    They wanted to listen to the song again.


    At the performance venue.


    Some of the foreign singers started a discussion about Wu Huan Yue among themselves. They felt that she was a really good singer. Furthermore, she was singing amazing ssics.


    That was something formidable.


    In the changing room.


    Lin Fan walked towards Wu Huan Yue. ¡°That was breathtaking. It was even better than yesterday.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue chuckled. ¡°Brother Lin, I think I did better than yesterday. I wonder what the result is going to be like. I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s amazing. Regardless of the results, what matters is that you did your best,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Huan Yue nodded. Now that she had some hope, she wanted to do even better and earn a better result.


    The results were released.


    Wu Huan Yue had done it.


    However, Jin Can did not manage to make it to the next round. It was because there were simply too many amazing candidates to choose from. Everyone had done their best on stage.


    Hence, she was eliminated.


    When she saw Director Zhang, he looked really displeased.


    He was there with only one wish: to defeat Master Lin. However, they had not expected Master Lin¡¯spositions to be so good.


    Zheng Ya remained quiet. Only two of his songs had been used. The other songs could not be used at all. He felt embarrassed.


    Furthermore, he had even posted online before he had left for the States.


    Meanwhile, Jin Can did not say much either. However, she still smiled and greeted everyone. She did not seem to be as egoistic as before.


    The next day, news articles were posted online on different tforms, and many people were expressing their views on thepetition.


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue reached the final round.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jin Can to be eliminated. She should be ashamed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so shameful about it? She has nothing to be ashamed of for being there on stage. She sang pretty well and deserves to be praised. However, Zheng Ya deserves all the hate. Look at what he posted on his Weibo post before he left.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who gave this idiot the courage to argue with Master Lin? He should know Master Lin¡¯s power by now.¡±


    Zheng Ya returned to the hotel and scrolled through Weibo on his phone. When he saw thements, he was so angry that he almost smashed his phone.


    ¡°Bro, how does it feel to be praising yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know you¡¯re going to delete your ount. We¡¯re waiting for it.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re brave enough, reply to ourments. Why do you keep deleting them?¡±


    ¡°These idiots.¡± Zheng Ya was enraged. He had not expected so many people to be ming him.


    Then, he immediately deleted thements. After all, he had already lost. There was nothing he could do. He could only return back to China on an earlier flight and curse that Wu Huan Yue could not make it further.


    At night.


    It was the final show and the day to determine the winner. Wu Huan Yue just sat there and rested.


    Yang Qian looked at Wu Huan Yue¡¯s calm expression and went to ask Lin Fan, ¡°Master Lin, do you think Wu Huan Yue will win?¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Who knows? She will do her best.¡±


    Yang Qian was really nervous because the other singers were incredibly talented too.


    It was difficult to determine who was going to win.


    The hosts on stage announced, ¡°We will determine the winner of thepetition tonight. Among the five singers, who will be the champion?¡±


    Abigail looked at the stage and said, ¡°I wonder what song the Chinese singer will be singing tonight.¡±


    Ralph hesitated for a moment. ¡°I think it will be even better than before.¡±


    The two other judges chuckled. ¡°We did not expect a Chinese singer to be one of the five finalists. It¡¯s a rare urrence.¡±


    The crowd was also cheering the candidates on.


    Some were even chanting Wu Huan Yue¡¯s name.


    Abigail turned around and smiled. ¡°Look, Wu Huan Yue is clearly the crowd favourite.¡±


    Ralph replied, ¡°Of course. If I were in the crowd, I would support her too. I hope she can sing something different for us tonight. Among the other four singers, there¡¯s someone that I¡¯m close to, and I hope he wins it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Soon, thepetition started. The first singer was a middle-aged man with long hair.


    Everyone recognised him, as he was a famous rock singer. He was a force to be reckoned with.


    The four judges cheered loudly for him.


    Lin Fan looked at the screen and smiled before saying, ¡°This singer is amazing.¡±


    Yang Qian replied, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s famous and incredibly good. I¡¯ve heard his songs before.¡±


    ¡°Seems like Huan Yue is thest contestant. Is that right?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wu Huan Yue replied as she opened her eyes. She was well-rested and really wanted to do well in thest round of thepetition.


    Soon, the participants slowly made their way on stage. The atmosphere was at its peak. It did not seem like apetition at all. It seemed more like a concert now.


    ¡°Huan Yue, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Wu Huan Yue stood up and nodded at Lin Fan before heading to the stage.


    The four judges were really looking forward to her performance.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally her turn. I¡¯m really looking forward to her song,¡± Abigail said while smiling.


    The other judges wondered how Wu Huan Yue would perform.


    At that moment, Wu Huan Yue appeared on stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m really honored to be performing today,¡± Wu Huan Yue said.


    The crowd apuded.


    Theizens watching the broadcast were really nervous. It was finally Wu Huan Yue¡¯s turn. The previous singers had performed extremely well.


    Hence, they were nervous because it was apetition among the best singers.


    At the venue.


    ¡°I will be performing ¡®Innocence¡¯.¡±


    The song started to y.


    The four judges looked at each other.


    The style of the song had changed.


    It was different from before, which made them even more excited.

 Chapter 1238 - The end of the show

    <h4>Chapter 1238: The end of the show</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s a different style than the previous two songs.¡± Abigail gasped.


    The song started with a short piano piece. The melody was beautifullyposed.


    Besides Abigail, the other judges were also mesmerised.


    The crowd remained silent as they enjoyed the song. It was as if they were reminded of their innocent past and how they had transformed through various trials and challenges.


    The song was not difficult to understand, and it was apanied by a beautiful voice.


    The crowd was mesmerised too.


    Ralph whispered, ¡°Sometimes when I look in the mirror, I don¡¯t even know where my innocence went.¡±


    The two other judges also felt the same about the song. They rated it very highly even though it was still going.


    It was simply perfect.


    Everything about it was perfect.


    In the changing room.


    The four other singers listened intently. They felt something different from listening to the song.


    If they had to pick someone to win, they would pick the Chinese singer.


    It was a unanimous decision. Nobody bothered to fake it.


    When the music slowly faded, someone began pping and broke everyone out of their stupor. The rest of the audience slowly joined in.


    Wu Huan Yue heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that she had done her best.


    She slowly walked off the stage.


    In the changing room.


    Lin Fan nodded. ¡°Huan Yue, that was simply incredible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Huan Yue asked ecstatically. She had just wanted to do her best for herself and for Lin Fan too.


    Everyone knew that Master Lin¡¯spositions were the best. He was simply unmatchable.


    ¡°Yeah, of course. You can ask Yang Qian what she thinks,¡± Lin Fan said.


    Yang Qian was emotional. She held onto Wu Huan Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Huan Yue, that was really amazing.¡±


    Then, the host started to speak.


    ¡°Go, you might really be the winner.¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded and went outside.


    The five singers stood on stage with the hosts.


    It was time to reveal the winner. Everyone was nervous.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s making me very nervous. If Wu Huan Yue can win...¡±


    ¡°I really hope Wu Huan Yue will win too. However, it depends on the voters.¡±


    ¡°Wu Huan Yue did so well just now. I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be the one that wrote this English song.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish? Everyone is saying that Master Lin is the best song writer. That¡¯s pretty obvious. It seems like only Wu Huan Yue gets to perform his songs.¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is Wu Huan Yue¡¯s only song writer. An ordinary person would not have such special treatment.¡±


    Zhao Zhong Yang said, ¡°Why are you talking about this? We are going to find out who is the winner soon. It¡¯s going to be crazy.¡±


    The screen started to switch images.


    In the changing room.


    Fraud Tian said, ¡°Read her fortune and see if she will win it. Wouldn¡¯t that work?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of this then?¡±


    At that moment, the crowd went wild.


    ¡°D*mn, Huan Yue is the winner!¡± Fraud Tian eximed.


    Yang Qian also cheered for her.


    On stage.


    Wu Huan Yue was in disbelief when she heard that she had won. She bowed repeatedly after hearing it.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    She looked towards the changing room, but she did not see Lin Fan. She wanted to tell him that she had won.


    Theizens were also in disbelief. They had not expected her to be the winner.


    Director Zhang was also watching the broadcast and immediately threw his phone on the floor when he heard the announcement.


    On stage, the four other singers smiled and congratted her. They knew that she deserved to win.


    They also really liked the songs that she had sung.


    Abigail said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wu Huan Yue replied. She did not know what else to say.


    Abigail asked, ¡°I would like to know if you wrote the three songs.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue shook her head. ¡°Nope, it¡¯s written by someone very important to me. Every song that I have ever sung far was written by him.¡±


    <i>tter</i>


    Abigail had not expected that there would be someone so talented.


    Theizens were really emotional.


    ¡°D*mn, is Wu Huan Yue confessing to Master Lin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so emotional. I never expected to hear this.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t understand English. Can someone exin?¡±


    ¡°^ Are you stupid? Didn¡¯t someone say that Wu Huan Yue confessed to Master Lin?¡±


    Abigail was curious. ¡°Is he here today?¡±


    Wu Huan Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, he is backstage.


    Lin Fan looked at the screen and smiled.


    Then, the workers went over to invite him on stage.


    The crowd also wanted to see who wrote these amazing songs.


    Then, when the light was shone on Lin Fan, people were stunned. They did not expect the person to be a youngster.


    ¡°Hi everyone.¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± Ralph gasped and stood up.


    Abigail smiled. ¡°Ralph, don¡¯t be so excited to see him.¡±


    Ralph shook his head. ¡°No, he is Master Lin. He overcame leukemia and AIDS. He also made the Perfect Artificial Limbs. My son has been using them,¡± Ralph said through the microphone.


    Everyone in the crowd stood up. If they had to choose someone that they really respected, it would definitely be Master Lin.


    Abigail gasped. She had not expected him to be such a prominent figure.


    ¡°Master Lin...¡±


    The crowd cheered loudly and ecstatically.


    Lin Fan smiled and waved to the crowd.


    In the broadcasting room.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Lin to be so famous.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? He¡¯s obviously well-known for his amazing deeds.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s amazing. I really like their reaction. Master Lin did not only cure diseases. He is also aposer of beautiful songs.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 1239 - A perfect life (END)

    <h4>Chapter 1239: A perfect life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> As Studios <strong>Editor:</strong> As Studios


    On the ne, the next day.


    Wu Huan Yue was still feeling ecstatic after winning the award the night before. She wanted to give it to Lin Fan and did not want it for herself.


    Lin Fan did not want to argue about it since she had already said that it was for him.


    ¡°You still look so happy. It¡¯s already been a night,¡± Lin Fan said to Wu Huan Yue as he smiled at her.


    Wu Huan Yue covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Brother Lin, of course. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this award.¡±


    Lin Fan patted her head. ¡°Actually, all the credit goes to you.¡±


    Fraud Tian added, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all because of Huan Yue¡¯s abilities. You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Wu Huan Yue was ted to receive their recognition.


    <i>trembling noises</i>


    At that moment, the ne started to shake badly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Fan asked.


    At that point, an air stewardess started to calm the passengers and mentioned that it was just turbulence.


    ¡°Did something bad happen?¡± Fraud Tian said.


    Lin Fan red at him. ¡°Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±


    However, Lin Fan moved his fingers to see what was the likely oue. It seemed like something was wrong.


    <i>bang</i>


    A loud noise could be heard, and the passengers sitting beside them pointed outside. ¡°It¡¯s on fire! It¡¯s on fire!¡±


    Lin Fan stood up and rushed over. The wing of the airne was on fire. He was stunned. What were the chances of this happening?


    After a short while, the passengers on the ne started panicking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fraud Tian asked anxiously. He wondered if had really guessed correctly.


    <i>Bang</i>


    There was a loud explosion. It sounded as if something ignited. One of the wings broke, and the ne started to twirl.


    Lin Fan immediately made use of his wuxia major knowledge to protect the passengers from being hit by any objects.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to die young. We¡¯re high up in the skies above the ocean. The ne is going to go down.¡±


    Lin Fan leaned on the window and looked down. Although it was slightly covered by clouds, he could see that there was a boat on the ocean beneath them.


    There¡¯s only one chance.


    ¡°AH!¡±


    Wu Huan Yue screamed. ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin¡­¡±


    Although the ne was spinning, Lin Fan remained calm and hugged Wu Huan Yue. He patted her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Then, he also patted Wu You Lan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect all of you.¡±


    The ne was falling at a high speed.


    Lin Fan prepared himself and unleashed the power of the major ssification of wuxia knowledge. An invisible force appeared around him. It unbuckled the seatbelts of all the passengers before surrounding their bodies and keeping them under control.


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Wu You Lan felt as if she could not control her body. Her body felt like it was being controlled by something else. The other passengers were too anxious and did not know what was happening.


    Lin Fan moved towards Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan. They started to walk steadily in the ne that was shaking vigorously. It did not seem normal at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send the both of you offter.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡­¡± Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan were stunned. They did not understand what he meant.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got this.¡±


    The flight crew realised that they could not control their bodies. They started to float. This shocked them as it did not seem normal at all.


    Lin Fan went to the side and kicked a big hole in the ne.


    He used his spirit to block the hole to prevent the air from flowing in.


    When the timing was right, he controlled all of the people in the ne and moved them out of it.


    It was his first time exhibiting the powers of the major ssification of wuxia knowledge.


    Although it was really powerful, it was not xianxia knowledge. It was already being used at its maximum power when he tried to shift everyone out of the ne.


    Under his control, Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan flew out of the ne. They looked back at the ne and shouted, ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±


    Lin Fan smiled at them before focusing again. He was under a lot of pressure as he had to control so many of them and ensure that theynd on the ship safely.


    It was a cargo ship. The workers on it heard loud noisesing from the sky.


    When they raised their heads, they saw silhouettes floating in the sky.


    ¡°F*ck, there are humans flying!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t, you must be dreaming.¡±


    ¡°No, take a look for yourself.¡±


    When he raised his head, he was stunned too. There were a lot of people floating in the sky.


    ¡°A deity¡­¡±


    Under Lin Fan¡¯s control, these people headed for the top of the ship rapidly and sessfullynded on it.


    The passengers were still in shock when they realised that they had sessfullynded on the ship. They wondered how it had happened.


    It was as if they were all in a dream.


    ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡± Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan regained control over their bodies after theynded on the ship. They immediately ran to the edge of the boat and shouted for Lin Fan.


    They kept crying as they shouted.


    The others did not know what had happened, but they knew that it was all made possible by Brother Lin.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not dead.¡±


    ¡°Phew, thank God that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°My wife.¡±


    ¡°My husband.¡±


    Everyone was ecstatic when they realised that they were safe even though they did not know how it had happened.


    Fraud Tian was quick to realise that Lin Fan was missing. He rushed to Wu Huan Yue. ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin is still on the ne!¡± shouted Wu Huan Yue and Wu You Lan.


    ¡°What?! How did we end up here? He must be a deity,¡± said Fraud Tian.


    ¡°Brother Lin saved us.¡±


    Wu Huan Yue sat on the floor after she saw the ne drift further away. She felt as if all hope was lost.


    The workers on the ship immediately made calls to the relevant authorities about what they had witnessed.


    ¡°Hello, please help! Deities are falling from the sky.¡±


    ¡°There are really deities! I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, why did he hang up on me?¡±


    The passengers who had descended from the ne wanted to make calls too, but they realised that there was no reception.


    They borrowed the phone on the ship and informed others about what had happened. They knew that it was not a dream.


    Then, Wu Huan Yue grabbed onto the captain of the ship, ¡°Go there, go there! There¡¯s still someone on the ne!¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please calm down. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s the situation,¡± the captain replied. He was a Chinese man and was still stunned by what had happened earlier.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. Brother Lin is still on the ne. We have to go there,¡± Wu Huan Yue pleaded.


    The captain replied, ¡°Ma¡¯am, at this point in time, we can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to go there. NOW!¡± Wu Huan Yue shouted angrily.


    The captain was stunned and he stood rooted to the ground. It was as if he had been shocked by Wu Huan Yue.


    The next day!


    Many of theizens who had not watched the broadcast the night before were anticipating the results of thepetition. They wondered who was the champion.


    Someizens quickly checked their phones early in the morning and were stunned when they read the news.


    ¡°Master Lin¡¯s returning flight runs into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of passengers miraculously survive, but Master Lin and another passenger are nowhere to be found.¡±


    ¡°Is Master Lin still alive?¡±


    At the same time, ament appeared.


    ¡°Yesterday, something went wrong with Master Lin¡¯s returning flight. Hundreds of passengers were floating in the sky andnded on a cargo ship. However, Master Lin could not be found. The two countries that are involved are currently looking for any remnants of the ne. They still do not have any information about it, but the chances of them surviving are almost negligible.¡±


    After reading the news, manyizens felt that it was impossible for Master Lin to be dead.


    They felt that someone was spouting nonsense.


    However, as they continued reading, they realised that it was true.


    On Lin Fan¡¯s Weibo page.


    ¡°Master Lin, please tell me you¡¯re okay. You are god-like!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Master Lin is such a nice person. How can something bad like this happen to him? This must be a joke.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. He should¡¯ve been dead long ago.¡±


    ¡°^ F*ck your mom. Even if I go to jail for this, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s been verified. Wu Huan Yue and the others miraculously survived, but Master Lin is missing.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang copsed onto the ground after reading the news. It was as if he had gone mad. He immediately tried to think of something to find Master Lin.


    ¡°Bro, you have to be okay. What will happen to me if you die?¡± Wang Ming Yang started tearing up as he drove to the airport.


    <i>ring, ring</i>


    He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Director Wang, could you sign the agreement between ourpanies?¡±


    ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry. Something came up and I can¡¯t sign it.¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, how can you say that? You have to honor what you said earlier. Please sign it as soon as possible.¡±


    Wang Ming Yang was furious. ¡°F<i>ck your signature. My bro is in danger and I don¡¯t give a d</i>mn about your signature.¡±


    He hung up the phone.


    He immediately rushed to the airport.


    Zhao Ming Qing¡¯s face turned pale after reading the news. He clutched his chest and said, ¡°Chauffeur, please drive me to the airport now.¡±


    He did not believe that his mentor would be in danger.


    Regardless of the oue, he had to be at the airport.


    Liu Xu was at the hotel when she saw the news. She also quickly rushed to the airport after reading the news.


    In Haojiang.


    Yun Xue Yao was handling some matters rted to thepany. However, when she saw the news, she also rushed to the airport.


    Another day passed.


    There was no news, and the search was still ongoing. However, everyone knew that the likelihood of him surviving was decreasing with each passing day.


    There was a rescue team.


    Liu Xu, Yun Xue Yao, Wu Huan Yue, Wu You Lan, Zhao Ming Qing, Wang Ming Yang and the others were looking for him anxiously.


    <i>p</i>


    Yun Xue Yao pped Wang Ming Yang and shouted angrily, ¡°This is all because of you. You forced him to go for this stupid internationalpetition. That is why Brother Lin is in danger.¡±


    Fraud Tian quickly pulled Yun Xue Yao away. ¡°Nobody wished for this to happen.¡±


    Yun Xue Yao red at Wang Ming Yang and pointed at him. ¡°Let me warn you. If anything happens to him, I will not let you off. You¡¯re a scumbag.¡±


    She shouted every single word.


    Wang Ming Yang replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I wanted Wu Huan Yue to participate in this internationalpetition. If it wasn¡¯t for me, nothing would have happened. I wish it was me who died in ce of him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. We just have to find Brother Lin now,¡± Wu You Lan shouted as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Wang Ming Yang went to the side of the ship and punched the wall. He felt extremely remorseful.


    The two countries were still looking for remnants of the ne. However, there was nothing to be found.


    On a certain small ind.


    ¡°Master Lin, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve died,¡± a youngster said.


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The youngster had been terrified. He had been taking a dump in the toilet when the wing of the ne had broken off. He had been tossed around thevatory when the ne had gone into a downward spiral and had quickly fainted. All of his fecal waste had been spread all over the room and across his face.


    When he had woken up, he had found himself lying on this small ind.


    He did not know what had happened, but he knew that Master Lin had saved him.


    ¡°Something¡¯s on the hook!¡± Lin Fan shouted.


    ¡°Master Lin, stop teasing me. There¡¯s nothing here. How could there be fish here?¡± asked the youngster.


    However, there was really a fish struggling in the water on the hook.


    Lin Fan grabbed onto the fish and replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a fish? Light a fire. We¡¯ll eat this tonight.¡±


    The youngster was stunned. He could not believe what he had just witnessed.


    However, the youngster felt really safe around Master Lin. He smiled and agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go collect some firewood now.¡±


    As time passed, the situation on the Inte went from bad to worse.


    ¡°Perhaps Master Lin has really left us.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I don¡¯t believe it. Master Lin has to be okay.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe that another miracle will take ce, just like how the hundreds of passengers descended safely from the ne.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Master Lin sacrificed himself to save the others¡­?¡±


    ¡°I think so. I used to always go against the praises andpliments for Master Lin, but I¡¯m actually a hardcore fan. I just didn¡¯t show my support for him. Now that something like this has happened, I will believe in anything that¡¯s rted to Master Lin as long as it is beneficial to him.¡±


    ¡°I have been following Master Lin since he was a fortune-teller. He always did things that made people happy. I really hope he is still with us.¡±


    Just as everyone was worried about Master Lin.


    On the small ind.


    Lin Fan and the youngster were rubbing their bellies as theyy down there. ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡±


    The youngster chuckled. ¡°Master Lin, your culinary skills are awesome. You cooked such a delicious meal without many ingredients.¡±


    Lin Fanughed. ¡°Of course. Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Master Lin, do you think they¡¯ll find us?¡± The youngster asked anxiously.


    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Fan said.


    They looked at the darkening sky that was soon filled with stars.


    Lin Fan sighed. He knew that people were worried about him, but he could not do anything without anymunication devices.


    Meanwhile, more news ensued.


    ¡°Remnants of the ne have been found, but we have not found the corpses of Master Lin and the other missing passenger.¡±


    ¡°The search radius has been increased. We will provide you with thetest information.¡±


    More people were bing worried with each passing day.


    They wanted to see Master Lin¡¯s corpse before believing it.


    Another day passed.


    ¡°Master Lin, there¡¯s a boat!¡± the youngster eximed. Then, he waved towards it. ¡°Hello, hello!¡±


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the boat.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Lin and the other passenger!¡±


    ¡°Master Lin is still alive!¡±


    The crew on the rescue boat shouted.


    Wu You Lan and the others sobbed uncontrobly when they heard the news.


    As the boat reached the shore, Lin Fan stood there and waved to the crowd. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s been a while!¡±


    <i>bump</i>


    A silhouette ran towards him.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I thought I would not see you ever again,¡± cried Wu Huan Yue.


    Then, Wu You Lan and Yun Xue Yao rushed over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Fan chuckled. He did not expect to be treated so nicely.


    Liu Xu stood there and heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know how to describe what she felt about him, but she had been slightly worried for him.


    Lin Fan looked at Liu Xu. ¡°Come here and have a seat since you¡¯re here already.¡±


    Liu Xu red at Lin Fan. ¡°Just you wish.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head home¡­¡±


    Wang Ming Yang said, ¡°You lost your mind after speaking to the girls. You haven¡¯t spoken to me yet.¡±


    Zhao MIng Yang sighed. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay. It was terrifying.¡±


    Three yearster.


    ¡°International superstar Wu Huan Yue has won an award for being the world¡¯s best female celebrity.¡±


    ¡°International superstar Wu Huan Yue has won an award for being the world¡¯s best singer.¡±


    ¡°International superstar Wu Huan Yue has won an award for being the singer with the most records sold.¡±


    ¡°International superstar Wu Huan Yue has won an award for being the world¡¯s best celebrity.¡±


    After Wu Huan Yue received the awards, everyone realised that Wu Huan Yue had gone missing. It was as if she had vanished from Earth.


    At Cloud Street, Master Lin had not appeared in a long time. However, Cloud Street was still the same as before.


    It was ssified as a business district with five ¡®A¡¯s. It was the only one in the world with five ¡®A¡¯s.


    Zhao Zhong Yang, Fraud Tian and Wu Tian He had been taking good care of the shop. Wu You Lan had been missing for a long time too. Whenever someone asked the staff about her whereabouts, they would justugh about it.


    They would say that she had gone to pursue happiness.


    Master Lin¡¯s scallion pancakes had be a symbol. Ever since the day Master Lin had left, everyone treasured thest few pieces of scallion pancakes that were made by Master Lin. They could not bear to eat it.


    At a certain town in the countryside, there were a few blocks of wooden houses.


    ¡°Actually, I think this is a beautiful ce. I found it recently.¡± Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not asfortable as the city.¡±


    ¡°Is this really and of utopia? It looks ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to live here in the future? Forget it. Since you¡¯re so obedient, I will make the final decision.¡±


    There were four beauties around Lin Fan. When they saw the surroundings, they also fell in love with this ce.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°How about we go back to the city?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± everyone replied uniformly.


    At night.


    The five of them were eating dinner. When they were done, Lin Fan went outside quietly and sat by the road.


    ¡°The twentieth knowledge task has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking the perfect final knowledge ssification: apotheosis. If you choose to unlock it, you will never cease to exist.¡±


    Lin Fan was stunned. ¡°Magical Encyclopedia, you can speak?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the encyclopedia.


    Lin Fan chuckled. ¡°Can I make others invincible too?¡±


    ¡°No, I can only serve you. Will you unlock it?¡±


    Just as Lin Fan was about to speak, he was interrupted.


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing here?¡± Wu You Lan asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°Nothing much. Just looking at the stars.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Could you promise us one thing?¡± Wu You Lan asked.


    Lin Fan replied, ¡°¡®Us¡¯? They asked you to say this?¡±


    ¡°We thought of it together,¡± Wu You Lan replied.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    Wu You Lan leaned on Lin Fan¡¯s back. ¡°In the future, regardless of which one of us dies first, we have to wait for each other at the end of the Nai He Bridge. We shall walk it together. Otherwise, we will be so lonely.¡±


    Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Why are you thinking about this? We¡¯re so young. Why would you think of this?¡±


    ¡°Can you promise this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise you this,¡± Lin Fan replied.


    ¡°I will go tell them that you agreed!¡± Wu You Lan rushed back to the house.


    Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I won¡¯t unlock it.¡±


    The Encyclopedia replied, ¡°Don¡¯t make a rash decision. We can discuss it.¡±


    Lin Fan walked towards the house and did not interact with the encyclopedia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose people to be invincible with. Please reply. It¡¯s a matter of courtesy.¡±


    The Encyclopedia added, ¡°Bro, I¡¯m sorry. I was created by you. Can you not be like this?¡±


    However, Lin Fan did not hear what the Encyclopedia said because he had muted it. He did not want to hear it speak in the future anymore.


    Eighteen yearster.


    There was a luxurious car driving on the roads to the mountains.


    ¡°Lin Wang Zai, your house is situated in the mountains, and it¡¯s difficult to drive there,¡± the youngster driving the car said.


    The person sitting in the back of the car wore simple clothes and had a fairplexion. He looked ordinary and had an awkward smile.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little inessible.¡±


    Thedy sitting in the front passenger seat was pretty, but she seemed a little unhappy. ¡°Shi Ya, if I had known that you wereing up to the mountains, I would have gotten my boyfriend to drive a cheaper car. This is an expensive car. It¡¯s over four million dors. It will cost so much to fix the scratch marks.¡±


    Thedy who was called Shi Ya was sitting beside Lin Wang Zai. She was really pretty. When she heard what thedy said, she replied, ¡°If it really gets damaged, I will pay for it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Wang Zai staying in the mountains. The air is nice here.¡±


    The driver, Chen Jia, looked at Shi Ya through the rear view mirror. He did not expect a prettydy like Shi Ya to have a viger as her boyfriend. It was unusual.


    However, if she was not his girlfriend, he perhaps still had a chance. They were ssmates in University.


    Li Yan asked, ¡°Lin Wang Zai, I heard the teacher say that you don¡¯t even know how to write your mum¡¯s name. Are you in a single-parent family?¡±


    Lin Wang Zai smiled awkwardly. ¡°No, I have a mum.¡±


    ¡°How could you not know her name?¡± Li Yan asked as if she wanted to embarrass Lin Wang Zai.


    Lin Wang Zai looked at the scenery outside the window and did not know how to reply. He did not even know who was his biological mother.


    Was it Wu Huan Yue, Liu Xu, Wu You Lan or Yun Xue Yao?


    He did not know who was his mother, but he addressed them all as mom in ordance to their actual age.


    Suddenly, a loud thud could be heard.


    ¡°F*ck, who¡¯s driving a helicopter up the mountains? They must be crazy!¡± Chen Jia shouted as he looked out of the car.


    Qiu Shi Ya looked at Lin Wang Zai and grabbed his hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Wang Zai, I bought this for your dad. I wonder if he¡¯ll like it.¡±


    Lin Wang Zai chuckled. ¡°I think he¡¯ll like it. My dad is easy to appease. He doesn¡¯t really care about gifts. What matters is that you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°What Wang Zai said is true. Vigers don¡¯t know much. Just get him anything,¡± Chen Jia replied.


    Qiu Shi Ya frowned unhappily. She wanted to meet her boyfriend¡¯s parents and had not expected to meet Li Yan along the way.


    She knew that Li Yan was trying to show off. She did not want to expose her and just yed along.


    She did not care about money as she was born into a rich family. It was just that nobody knew about it. However, she knew that it was going to be difficult for her family to ept someone like Wang Zai.


    Therefore, she wished that Wang Zai would work hard to have a sessful career. That would definitely help him.


    They were in their freshman year, so it was still early.


    Soon, they arrived at the destination.


    ¡°D*mn, what is this ce? Why are there so many luxurious cars?¡± Chen Jia was stunned at the number of cars parked there.


    ¡°This is worth $120 million. Who does it belong to? That¡¯s crazy.¡±


    Chen Jia was stunned. There were many limited edition cars too. He did not even recognise some of the models there.


    Li Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Perhaps someone came to y in the mountains and parked their vehicles here.¡±


    Chen Jia replied, ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±


    Qiu Shi Ya was stunned at the sight of these cars. She knew that the cars were not ordinary ones. She wondered how many prominent figures were there since there were so many fascinating cars.


    Lin Wang Zai took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go. My dad and my moms are waiting.¡±


    Chen Jia and Li Yan were still trying to find out who were in the mountains.


    <i>Crack</i>


    There were firecrackers being lit, and there was a long chain of traditional lion dancers.


    Chen Jiaughed. ¡°Lin Wang Zai, your dad is awesome. It¡¯s just a mini birthday celebration. Why did he organise such a grand opening? It must have been expensive.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my house. I¡¯m not that rich,¡± Lin Wang Zai replied.


    When they walked in further, there were a lot of people in ck. When they saw Lin Wang Zai, they stepped aside for him to walk through.


    ¡°Dad, moms, I¡¯m back!¡± Lin Wang Zai shouted.


    Then, a man in his fifties patted Lin Wang Zai on his shoulder. ¡°Wang Zai, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You¡¯ve grown really tall.¡±


    ¡°Huh? You are¡­?¡± Lin Wang Zai was stunned. He did not recognise him.


    ¡°Just head in first. Your dad and your moms have been waiting,¡± the middle-aged man replied.


    He entered the house without knowing what to expect. When he entered, he was stunned. The house was filled with people.


    Lin Wang Zai was a little nervous. When he saw his parents sitting at the table, he rushed over. ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, is everyone here?¡± Lin Fan looked at the teenage son in front of him. He was not as handsome as he used to be in the past.


    ¡°Wang Zai, did you bring your girlfriend?¡± A beautiful middle-ageddy asked.


    ¡°First Mom, I brought her back,¡± Lin Wang Zai replied. Then, he continued greeting the others, ¡°Hi Second Mom, Third Mom and Fourth Mom.¡±


    ¡°This is Qiu Shi Ya, my girlfriend.¡±


    Qiu Shi Ya was stunned. It was the first time she had seen a family like this. She greeted, ¡°Hi uncle and aunties.¡±


    Chen Jia and Li Yan were stunned. They felt that there was a strong aura in the house. It was getting unbearable.


    Just then, a plump person ran in. ¡°Father Lin, the siblings are here to celebrate your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Fatty, you¡¯re still the most thoughtful one.¡± Lin Fan patted Lil¡¯ Fatty on his head and chuckled.


    The Welfare Institute had developed well, and the children who had grown up there had started their own families and careers.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty chuckled and went to Lin Wang Zai. ¡°I¡¯m your elder brother, please greet me.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Lin Wang Zai was stunned but still greeted him.


    Lil¡¯ Fatty replied, ¡°Alright, bro, if anyone bullies you in the future, look for me. I may not have many talents, but I can definitely stand up for my brother.¡±


    Then, shuffling noises could be heard from outside.


    There was a long line of people outside the door that stretched far away.


    ¡°I wish Father Lin happy birthday and thank you for raising me.¡±


    It was a loud greeting and there was an echo.


    The grand scene shocked Lin Wang Zai and the others.


    Lin Wang Zai was stunned. He had always thought that his dad was a viger. He did not understand what was going on.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m here.¡± Just then, a middle-aged man walked in.


    ¡°Ming Yang, I don¡¯t want to scold you, but can you please be punctual next time?¡± Lin Fan said.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m sorry. I rushed here and did not even go to my hundred billion dor meeting. How does that sound?¡± Wang Ming Yang chuckled. Then, he looked at Lin Wang Zai. ¡°Wang Zai, I¡¯m your godfather. Please greet me.¡±


    Wang Zai was dumbfounded. He had no clue about what was happening.


    ¡°You¡­ You are the world¡¯s richest man, Wang Ming Yang,¡± Chen Jia gasped.


    Qiu Shi Ya stood there in shock.


    Before Wang Ming Yang arrived, she had found the faces of these people to be oddly familiar. She suddenly realised their identities.


    The founding father of the virtual helmet, Li Dong, who was from the Welfare Institute.


    Zhang Xiao Bao, a top scientist in the country, who was also from the Welfare Institute.


    Well-known international directors, musicians, Wei Qi yers and calligraphy masters were there as well.


    All of them were young and sessful. They were only seventeen or eighteen years old, but they had achieved a staggering amount of sess.


    When Wang Ming Yang appeared, she was stunned. He was the richest man in the world, and everyone knew who he was.


    At the same time, nobody knew how rich he was. Some even said that he had enough money to conquer nations because his business was international and sold countless high-end products. Everything was done by him.


    ¡°My godson, you may have this card. It has no limits and you can use it any time. Don¡¯t be shy about it. Without your dad, there wouldn¡¯t be Wang Ming Yang today.¡± Wang Ming Yang took out a credit card and ced it in Wang Zai¡¯s hand.


    Wang Zai looked at the card and looked at Wang Ming Yang in shock.


    Meanwhile, Chen Jia¡¯s legs were already trembling. It was terrifying. The people there were too sessful.


    Suddenly, a huge group of people arrived. The first person entered the house and greeted him. ¡°Master Lin, we found a new virus being spread around the world, and we don¡¯t know what to do about it. May we please get Master Lin to help us with it?¡±


    Lin Fan looked at the person and chuckled. ¡°I have already retired. You should¡¯ve saved the trip. Forget it, I probably can¡¯t spend the entire day here anyway. I will make a trip there. I might even make it back early.¡±


    ¡°HUH?!¡±


    Suddenly, Qiu Shi Ya gasped and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief.


    ¡°You are Master Lin. The one that has disappeared for eighteen years. The Master Lin that was recognised as a God¡­¡±


    Lin Fan chuckled.


    ¡°Youngster, that¡¯s indeed me.¡±


    He looked at his four wives, ¡°My wives, it¡¯s time for me to go to the city to resolve some problems.¡±


    The fourdies looked at Lin Fan and sighed. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this. We wondered how long you could resist the temptation to do so.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!